《Endless Pampering Only For You》 Chapter 1 - Where the Heck Have You Been? Chapter 1: Where the Heck Have You Been? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dragging a huge suitcase along, Mu Xiaoxiao stood outside a door that was secured with a biometric palm scanner. Without thinking, she put her palm against it, expecting to hear a ¡®beep¡¯ and see the door swing open. However, the door showed no signs of budging. She was dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She gave the door a kick, but the door wouldn¡¯t open. Baffled, she was obliged to press the doorbell. Getting impatient of waiting, she hollered, ¡°Yin Shaojie, hurry up and open the door!¡± However, even if there was anyone in the house, it was a luxury condominium with good soundproofing, and the person inside couldn¡¯t have possibly heard her shouts. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face scrunched up in annoyance, and she muttered, ¡°Is that bastard not at home?¡± When she looked at the time, it was already 11pm! It is already sote, yet he still hasn¡¯te home; he must be fooling around outside. Hmph, that abominable Yin Shaojie! Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Having no other alternative, she was forced to call Yin Shaojie¡¯s mother. Perhaps Mrs. Yin was fast asleep, for the call took a long time to connect. Once the call got through, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Mama Yin, did you register my palm print to the scanner? I couldn¡¯t open the door, and that jerk, Yin Shaojie, isn¡¯t home!¡± Mrs. Yin said apologetically, ¡°Sorry honey, I forgot to tell you this, but Little Jie didn¡¯t even register my palm print into the scanner for his condo; he said that he wouldn¡¯t register anyone else¡¯s other than his. You¡¯ll have to find your own solution to get in¡ªyou can call him and tell him to go home immediately to open the door for you.¡± Hearing Mrs. Yin¡¯s voice, Mu Xiaoxiao detected a slight wheeze. Without giving it much thought, she said, ¡°Okay then, goodnight Mama Yin.¡± She then hung up embarrassedly. She then searched for Yin Shaojie¡¯s number and called him. Both of them had not seen each other for a long time, and she wondered if he could still recognize her voice. The phone rang for a while before the call connected. Immediately, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ringing voice took a bullying tone as she said, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Where the heck have you been? I¡¯m back in the country, and I¡¯m standing outside your condominium; you better hurry home and unlock the door for me!¡± However, the voice that spoke on the other side of the phone was not Yin Shaojie¡¯s but a strange man¡¯s. ¡°You looking for Shaojie? Call backter; he¡¯s busy with something.¡± With that said, the strange man hung up. Mu Xiaoxiao red at her phone for a while, in utter disbelief that she had been hung up on. For a moment, fire raged in her veins. Evidently, the man who had picked up the call was Yin Shaojie¡¯s assistant. Was she being bullied even by a mere assistant? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side of town, in the booth of a bar. Yin Shaojie was drinking with someone. Meanwhile, a pretty girl snuggled into his side. Pulling on his hand affectionately, she asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, are you drunk yet?¡± This time, it was Yin Shaojie who won. His opponent, resigning himself to fate, downed the drink in front of him and proceeded hastily to the restroom to vomit. Yin Shaojie snorted derisively. He was drunk though and reclined his head up against the sofa. Han Yun¡¯er looked at his handsome and elegant face with an infatuated gaze, and unable to control herself, lunged towards him, her hands syed across his chest. In that moment, feeling his muscr form under her palms, she became even more infatuated by his charm. A perfect man like Young Master Jie was a rarity. She must capture his heartpletely; that way, she could be a Cindere of society¡ªthe wealthiest amongst them all. Ogling his luscious lips, her heart surged with pleasure, and she leaned in slowly, trying to kiss him. Rumour had it that Yin Shaojie had countless women, yet none of them had ever received a kiss from him. It was said that the woman he bestowed a kiss upon could only then be his one true love. ** Chapter 2 - The Woman Who Dared to Boss Him Chapter 2: The Woman Who Dared to Boss Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master Jie¡­¡± she said, purring coquettishly in a way that would melt the heart of any man. However, that did not include Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart. Right before she seeded in stealing a kiss from him, Yin Shaojie frowned and opened his eyes suddenly, his gaze on her dark and distant. The next second, his eyes shed with displeasure, and he pushed her away without any hint of tenderness. ¡°You stay away from me!¡± The tone in his voice was cold and harsh. He was feeling a little ufortable because he had drunk too much, and he propped up his forehead in his hands. Han Yun¡¯er pouted, but she leaned in and caressed his arms. ¡°Young Master Jie, you¡¯re drunk; let me hold you up.¡± His brow wrinkling, Yin Shaojie turned out his pockets, searching for something that he couldn¡¯t locate. Sharply, he barked, ¡°Where is my phone!¡± Sitting close by, his assistant rushed over, and holding up his phone in both hands, said, ¡°Young Master Jie, Young Master Jie, your phone¡¯s here. You dropped it just now, and I took care of it for you.¡± Hesitating, he wondered if he should tell Young Master Jie that he had answered an iing call earlier. However, the phone started ringing at that moment. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. After ncing at the unknown number, he answered the call. ¡°Yin! Shao! Jie!¡± Not recognizing that it was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, his brows furrowed, and his mood turned sour. Other than those of his family, no other woman dared to holler his name like that. ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± he said impatiently. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, ¡°Is that you, Yin Shaojie?¡± Yin Shaojie thought, This woman must be nuts, calling to ask if I am Yin Shaojie. ¡°You¡¯re some; I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡°Wait! Where are you right now? I¡¯ll go and find you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him hastily. Even though she was confused, she picked up on his intoxicated voice and surmised that the jerk had gone out, fooled around, and gotten drunk again. Usually, Yin Shaojie would have hanged up, but the voice on the other side was familiar, and that made him blurt out his location unexpectedly. ¡°I¡¯m at Night Charm Bar, booth 201.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming now! Stay there!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said and hung up. Yin Shaojie held up his phone and stared at it. ¡°Who in the world was that?¡± he muttered. There was apparently no woman in the world who dared to boss him around like that. No, it seemed like there was an exception¡­ Right as he remembered who, Han Yun¡¯er, who had been beside him all along, leaned over. Coquettishly, she asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, who was that? Your new girlfriend?¡± Ignoring the womanpletely, Yin Shaojie leaned back on the sofa. His assistant, seeing that he was ufortable, went out hurriedly and returned shortly with some hangover medicine. He proffered it respectfully to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Young Master Jie, here¡¯s some hangover medicine.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to take the medicine, but Han Yun¡¯er snatched it away first. ¡°Young Master Jie, let me feed you.¡± Feeling sluggish, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel like moving, so he let her wait on him. Anyway, he was used to people waiting on him. On the other side of town. After getting Yin Shaojie¡¯s location, Mu Xiaoxiao left her luggage at the security desk on the first floor and set off to find him. It had been a long time since she had been in the country, and she studied the scenery outside while in the taxi. When they finally arrived at the bar district, the taxi stopped. Roving his eyes crudely on her chest for a while, the driver then announced, ¡°Miss, Night Charm Bar is right in front.¡± Chapter 3 - The Nerve to Not Pick Up My Call Chapter 3: The Nerve to Not Pick Up My Call Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thanks!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so focused on finding Yin Shaojie that she wanted to leave after thanking him. The driver shouted immediately, ¡°Eh, eh! You haven¡¯t paid me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned momentarily before realizing it. ¡°How much is the fare?¡± She ransacked her entire purse but discovered that she only had American money and not a single Chinese yuan. ¡°48 yuan,¡± the driver said. While she was busy searching for money, he ogled at her chest again. Oh, and I forgot to mention this, but Mu Xiaoxiao was originally wearing a jacket before her return. However, due to the hot weather, she took it off. Then¡­ even though she was only sixteen years old, her bosom was more voluminous than those of other girls. Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t find any Chinese yuan. Not only did she not have 48 yuan, but she also did not have a single Chinese yuan on her. With an embarrassed look, she asked the driver, ¡°Um¡­ do you ept American money? I¡¯ve juste back to the country and haven¡¯t had the chance to change it to Chinese yuan. They¡¯re all I have on me.¡± ¡°No American money. I only want Chinese yuan. Hurry up and give it,¡± the driver¡¯s face darkened as he rejected her. ¡°But I don¡¯t have Chinese yuan. What do you want me to do?¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao had a sudden stroke of inspiration and got an idea. She smiled and wheedled the driver, ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯ll go in and find my friend for some money ande out to give it to you, alright?¡± The driverined, ¡°No way! Who knows if you wille out after you go in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt trapped. ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? I only have American money on me.¡± With all options exhausted, she really didn¡¯t know what else to do. ¡°Oh yeah, hang on, let me call my friend toe out and hand me money, is that okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she was really smart foring up with this idea, and she dialed Yin Shaojie¡¯s number. However, that jerk wasn¡¯t picking up! Furious, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate face fell. She dialed again but with no sess. ¡°That hateful Yin Shaojie, that jerk! You¡¯ll regret this!¡± She almost smashed her phone in anger. She was thinking of using her phone as coteral, but what if she couldn¡¯t find Yin Shaojie in the bar? Her phone woulde in handy, so she couldn¡¯t give it to the driver. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the driver. Batting her eyshes coyly, she said, ¡°Uncle Driver, can you give me some leeway? I¡¯m really not a bad guy; I just came back from America and don¡¯t have any Chinese yuan; it¡¯s true. I¡¯m going to the bar to look for my friend¡ªlet me look for him inside. Once I find him, I¡¯ll give you the money, alright? If not, you cane in with me too!¡± ¡°No way! I can¡¯t go around wasting time with you. Hurry up and give me the fare; I¡¯m running a business here,¡± the driver dered with anypassion. Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. Just then, the driver leered at her chest again. In a low voice, he said, ¡°However, you can use something else as coteral for the fare.¡± ¡°What is it? Not my phone; I still need it to contact my friend,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, Moreover, her phone was of thetest model and cost several thousand yuan¡ªhow could she use it as coteral? ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s¡­ let me fondle your breasts,¡± the driver finally said, revealing his intentions. Mu Xiaoxiao realized only then that this middle-aged man had been leering at her chest. Instantly, her blood boiled with rage. ¡°You pervert!¡± Chapter 4 - Young Master Jies New Girlfriend? Chapter 4: Young Master Jie¡¯s New Girlfriend? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Just a feel for 48 yuan¡ªit¡¯s a great deal for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°48 yuan? Then you can go to h*ll!¡± Her mind spoken, Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the taxi, its door opened a while ago. Ignoring the driver¡¯s shouts from behind her, her petite frame hurried into the bar. Before she could enter, the bouncer at the entrance blocked her way. ¡°Little girl, are you of age yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelled. The driver was nearing, and she was bing anxious. Ignoring the bouncer¡¯s obstruction, she ducked under his arm to enter. The bouncer, upon hearing that she was looking for Young Master Jie, didn¡¯t dare to block her any further and let her go in. When the driver was about to rush in, the bouncer even helped her block his advance. ¡°No entry allowed!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter? That wretch owes me money¡ªI¡¯m going in to catch her! Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t give a f*ck who owes you money. This bar only admits hunks and beauties¡ªold man, you¡¯re so old; you¡¯re not a part of this crowd. Go elsewhere.¡± ¡ª¨C This bar is pretty big. Mu Xiaoxiao was lost momentarily and had to ask someone for directions before she knew where booth 201 was. Although she had seen bars being portrayed in movies, she had never been in one before. She had never imagined that bars would be so noisy in real life. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Her smooth forehead wrinkled as the music made her ears ache. Finally, she found booth 201. Pushing the door in, she entered. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She hollered ferociously, cing her hands on her hips. Immediately, all eyes in the booth turned towards her. A woman with a lot of makeup on sashayed towards her. With a disapproving tone, she said, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t think that you can get Young Master Jie¡¯s attention just by daring to speak his name like that! Little girl, you¡¯re too naive.¡± Han Yun¡¯er moved closer, and Mu Xiaoxiao choked on her pungent perfume. Wrinkling her nose, she took a few steps back and ordered, ¡°Stoping closer!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s assistant walked over and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao as he said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Young Master Jie? He¡¯s in the restroom and will be back soon.¡± Han Yun¡¯er was annoyed with Mu Xiaoxiao. Scrutinizing her from head-to-toe, Han Yun¡¯er gaze naturally fell upon herrge bosom and gave an irritated harrumph. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Young Master Jie¡¯stest girlfriend? So it¡¯s because he took an interest in you that he dumped me? You¡¯ve got nothing on me except yourrge boobs.¡± This statement made all the boys in the booth to crack-up. Comparing the two girls, of course Mu Xiaoxiao was more beautiful. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s prettiness was drawn out through make-up, but Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s beauty was gic. Her eyes were especially lovely¡ªpeople instantly took a fancy to her sparkling, dark round eyes that resembled the color of ck grapes at first nce. A natural beauty versus an artificial one. The winner was obvious. However, Han Yun¡¯er had really thick skin and thought that she was an absolute beauty as the most beautiful girl in Second High. It had never crossed her mind that if she wasn¡¯t Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, she would never have been voted the new school beauty. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened. She hated it when people said that she had an ample bosom! In America, where the girls possessed full chests, her breasts were not considered big. But back home, there was always someone whomented on the size of her chest. She snapped at Han Yun¡¯er, ¡°Can you shut up? I¡¯m not here for you; what are you babbling for?¡± Chapter 5 - A Completely Pampered Girl Chapter 5: A Completely Pampered Girl Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Displeased, Han Yun¡¯er retorted, ¡°Who the heck are you to dare say that to me?!¡± She had already been irritated that Yin Shaojie had broken up with her after a mere week of dating. Even his reason for breaking up was superficial. Only a few days had passed before there were rumors that he had already acquired a new girlfriend whom she heard was really pretty. Not only did she lose to Mu Xiaoxiao in looks and figure, but she also lost in dignity. She couldn¡¯t swallow this. No matter what, she had to salvage her dignity! Mu Xiaoxiao had no intention of bickering with the woman before her. Not wanting to waste her time, she did not take the bait and was only interested in finding Yin Shaojie. She looked at the assistant nearby and asked, ¡°Where is the male restroom? Take me there.¡± The assistant was shocked. ¡°You want to go to the male restroom?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was getting impatient. ring at him with her beautiful ck eyes, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Yin Shaojie visited the restroom? If I don¡¯t look for him in the male restroom, am I supposed to look in the female one?¡± ¡°Uh, oh, okay¡­¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s anger was through the roof. This woman dared to ignore her! At any rate, she was THE school beauty of Second High! She would never allow this woman to act so arrogantly in front of her, especially not when she was Yin Shaojie¡¯s new girlfriend! ¡°How dare you ignore me? Face me! I¡¯m talking to you! Oi, are you deaf?!¡± Han Yun¡¯er was incensed, so she yanked on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair. The booth was only illuminated by disco lighting, so it was a little dark. Mu Xiaoxiao, caught unaware, had her hair jerked. Her scalp tingled numbly. ¡°Let go!¡± she ordered loudly. Han Yun¡¯er was pleased. ¡°I don¡¯t want to; what are you going to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Surrendering all restraint, she reached out, grabbed Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s skirt hem, and pulled in a downward motion. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Han Yun¡¯er turned white. Releasing her grip, she pulled her skirt back up quickly. However, her undignified moment had already been witnessed by the rest, and they wereughing. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face colored in fury. Simmering with rage, she red at Mu Xiaoxiao and howled, ¡°You b*tch! I¡¯ll get my revenge on you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared her down with no hint of fear, her eyes daring her to retaliate. Just then, the door to the booth opened. A charming voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao turned towards it and glowered at the person who had entered. ¡°Yin! Shao! Jie!¡± Yin Shaojie, who was beginning to pose dramatically against the door frame, was startled when he heard the voice. Focusing his gaze on the petite figure before him, he said in a surprised tone, ¡°Xiaoxiao? Why are you here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled darkly as she moved towards him. ¡°Not bad. I thought you had forgotten me. Good.¡± Standing before him, she pped him across the face. The people around them gasped collectively. Goodness gracious! This woman dared to hit Young Master Jie? Yin Shaojie¡¯s seductive eyes narrowed, and he grasped her hand in time. ¡°What¡¯s up? What¡¯s with this tantrum when you¡¯ve juste back?¡± What amazed the crowd was that not only was Yin Shaojie not angry, but he also sounded coaxing. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve encountered a lot of trouble searching for you?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a huff. She broke free from his grasp and managed tond a hit on his chest this time. Willingly, Yin Shaojie let her pummel his chest, humoring herpletely. Chapter 6 - What Right Does She Have? The Right to be Pampered by Me! Chapter 6: What Right Does She Have? The Right to be Pampered by Me! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Willingly, Yin Shaojie let her pummel his chest, humoring herpletely. This scene stunned the crowd around them. They couldn¡¯t believe the interaction that was going on, and they thought that perhaps they were seeing things. Was the person in front of them Young Master Jie, who was usually domineering? ¡°Okay, do you want to stop already? Yin Shaojie reached out and took her in his arms. Her delicate form, cuddled against his tall one, entuated her cute and helpless demeanor. However, the cute and helpless little thing did not seem happy. Instead, it looked more annoyed. Yin Shaojie rearranged her mussed-up hair. Looking at her with a look of suspicion, he asked, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, what is this hairstyle that you are sporting? It¡¯s so messy; is it thetest American trend?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled in displeasure, and sweeping her nce at Han Yun¡¯er, she stated coldy, ¡°The credit is yours.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yin Shaojie was confused. ¡°What has it got to do with me? I¡¯ve only just known that you¡¯ve returned.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed, and staring at Han Yun¡¯er, said, ¡°This girlfriend of yours is really the best¡ªI came in to find you, and not only did she give me trouble, but she also pulled my hair. Yin Shaojie, your taste in women is really great!¡± Thatst sentence was extremely sarcastic! Yin Shaojie had known her since she was a baby¡ªher age was equal to the length of their acquaintance. He, of course, picked up on her sarcasm. He directed his cold sharp gaze to Han Yun¡¯er. In a chilly tone, he asked, ¡°Han Yun¡¯er, you pulled her hair? Who gave you permission? How dare you touch her?¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s furious facade was reced by a withering look. She knew that she was about to be reprimanded from the look in Young Master Jie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Y-Young Master Jie¡­ listen to me, things aren¡¯t like what she had said! It was h-her own arrogant attitude that brought it on! And what right does she have to call you by your full name! She was so disrespectful to you. It made me so angry that I¡­¡± To appear just and right, Han Yun¡¯er tried hard to think of any inappropriate behavior Mu Xiaoxiao had engaged in. The edge of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk as he wrapped an elegant arm over Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. Narrowing his eyes at Han Yun¡¯er, he dered, ¡°Haha, what right does she have, you ask? I gave her permission to call me like that! What right do you have to control how she addresses me?¡± When she heard Yin Shaojie putting Han Yun¡¯er in her ce, what was left of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger dissolved, and she felt much better. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face was full of fear when she heard this statement. She had never been in such a situation before, and she had also never heard of any woman who was as pampered as Mu Xiaoxiao was currently. She knew this from stalking him ever since she had been acquainted with him, and she had had a crush on him since junior high. All of Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriends addressed him as ¡°Young Master Jie¡± with no exceptions. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was apparently an exception. How could Han Yun¡¯er swallow her pride? What right, oh what right does this woman have to be the exception? The edges of her eyes reddened. Tears started to fall, and she looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Young Master Jie¡­ I really, really didn¡¯t know that you had such a¡­ special rtionship with her¡­ Sorry, I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Yin Shaojie turned his face away impatiently. He hated it most when women cried. Mu Xiaoxiao also felt annoyed. She had wanted to watch Yin Shaojie reproach Han Yun¡¯er to defend herself. However, she had burst into tears instantly¡ªhow could he continue then? However, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Han Yun¡¯er was quite shrewd and understood Yin Shaojie enough to back down at this moment. Chapter 7 - Women Should Not Make Enemies of One Another Chapter 7: Women Should Not Make Enemies of One Another Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao glowered at Yin Shaojie through the corner of her eyes and said indignantly, ¡°Do as you see fit!¡± If he didn¡¯t help her get even after being bullied, she would make him suffer. Yin Shaojie would not have tolerated people bullying her even if she hadn¡¯tined, especially not when it was within the sphere of his control. Yin Shaojie stared Han Yun¡¯er down. ¡°Tell me, Han Yun¡¯er, how should I punish you?¡± Under his gaze, Han Yun¡¯er felt chills down her spine. Thinking on her feet and seeming to have reached a conclusion, she took a deep breath, raised a hand, and proceeded to give herself a p. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have acted on my own ord!¡± She gave herself two more ps as she continued to sob, tears streaming down her face. Her apology appeared to be genuinely sincere. Upon hearing the two ps and seeing Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s tear-stained face, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to drop the matter. ¡°You can stop hitting yourself already.¡± If she let this continue, people would think that she was a bully. Anyway, women shouldn¡¯t make enemies of one another. Actually, she would rather not have confrontations or brawls with others if she could help it. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaomanded after she turned towards Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie addressed the crowd, ¡°I¡¯ll be going first; continue to have fun or go home, whatever goes. Oh yeah, where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, your phone¡¯s here.¡± His assistant came forward. Seeing his phone triggered memories of not being unable to reach him. She red with annoyance. ring at him, she said, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you couldn¡¯t recognize my voice when I called earlier, and my call for help to pay my taxi fare went ignored. If you¡¯re not going to use your phone, you should just let me have it!¡± In a grabbing motion, she reached out for the phone. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm was longer than hers. He raised his arm forward, and the phone went out of her grasp. Bending his arm, he slid his phone back into his pocket. He then wrapped an arm around her shoulders and guided her out. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s up with you? It¡¯s so noisy in the booth; it¡¯s normal to not be able to recognize your voice. What¡¯s so important that youe looking for me as soon as you got back anyway?¡± Yin Shaojie was curious. Even when Mu Xiaoxiao returned during New Year¡¯s, she had never sought him out with this much enthusiasm. With a doubtful smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, could it be that¡­ you¡¯re suddenly head over heels in love with me? Coming to me with such haste and fighting with my ex¡ªsay, are you going to confess?¡± ncing upwards, Mu Xiaoxiao grinned, and she proceeded to lift her foot and stepped on his. Hard. Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth in pain and glowered at her from the slits of his eyes. ¡°B*tch! Can¡¯t you handle a joke? Did you lose your sense of humor in America?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood tonight!¡± If he messed with her when she was in a bad mood, getting this treatment was just his desserts! Yin Shaojie led her out of the bar and regained hisposure. Leaning his arm on her shoulder casually, he asked, ¡°So? What do you need me for?¡± ¡°To open your house door; I don¡¯t have your keys,¡± she said. More importantly, she needed him because the door could only be unlocked by his palm. Yin Shaojie was confused. ¡°My house? My family is around; just give them a call, and someone would unlock the door for you. They would even line up to wee you.¡± Chapter 8 - Youve Been Embroiled In Your Mothers Schemes Chapter 8: You¡¯ve Been Embroiled In Your Mother¡¯s Schemes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since they were young, they had grown up together. His house was like her second home, and she coulde and go when she pleased. Since when did she need him to unlock the door for her when she visited? Hang on, something seems amiss. Yin Shaojie detected a hint of fishiness. Narrowing his eyes at her, he asked, ¡°Which house are you referring to? Do you mean¡­ the condominium that I¡¯m staying at right now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded a matter-of-factly. ¡°Of course; if not, why would I look for you? Idiot.¡± She stared at him as though he was a fool. He was obviously dumb¡ªwhy would she go searching for him if she had wanted to go to his family¡¯s house? His eyebrows furrowed, Yin Shaojie paused. He increased the pressure on her arm, and he asked in a skeptical tone, ¡°Why do you want to stay in my condominium? It¡¯s already sote; even if you wanted lodgings, you could have just gone to my mom¡¯s ce. Why look for me?¡± Even though he had subconsciously deduced that things were not quite right, he didn¡¯t want his suspicions to be confirmed. He wanted to be wrong! Mu Xiaoxiao smirked at him. Chuckling, she drawled, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still clueless that you¡¯ve been pulled into Mama Yin¡¯s schemes. Gloom clouded Yin Shaojie¡¯s features. ¡°What the heck? Tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯re¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to dere that they had been betrothed and would be cohabiting from now on. Just as they exited the bar, however, a person, brimming with fury, rushed over and interrupted her. ¡°Give me my money little girl!¡± So it was the perverted driver. Recalling the perverse behavior of the driver, Mu Xiaoxiao became enraged. Her smile disappeared as she red at him. ¡°You¡¯re still asking for money? Are you trying to use it to buy a coffin for your death?¡± She gave him a cold smile. Yin Shaojie had originally wanted to hear her exnation, but hearing these unexpected words, he changed his mind. Seeing red, he looked daggers at the driver and questioned, ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± Immediately, the driver picked up on Yin Shaojie being a wealthy scion¡ªhis self-possessing aura emanated absolute power from head-to-toe. This was a man who was not to be trifled with. His attitude underwent aplete overhaul instantly, and he smiled warmly. ¡°Young Master, thisdy rode over in my taxi, but because she didn¡¯t pay, I made her¡­ well, never mind, could you please give me the fare?¡± he said politely to Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her chest with both arms. ¡°This uncle wanted to fondle my breasts as coteral for the fare,¡± she stated icily. Breaking out in cold sweat, the driverughed dryly, ¡°This is¡­ just a misunderstanding; miss, you¡¯ve misinterpreted my words¡ªI only said that you could go in and get money to pay me and that you could leave something behind as coteral.¡± ¡°Haha, misunderstanding?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, he lowered his gaze to her chest for a moment¡ªit was then that he realized that this wretch had on a figure-hugging tank top that showed off her voluminously perfect breasts. It was indeed an exciting sight to behold. He tutted and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, since when did you start maturing? What did America feed you?¡± In the past, he remembered that he used to call her ¡°t,¡± but now, that was not the case anymore¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao dug her elbows into his chest and scowled. She was so tired; all she wanted was to go home and sleep! Chapter 9 - Give Me a Few Million to Splurge Chapter 9: Give Me a Few Million to Splurge Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze returned to the driver. ¡°How much money?¡± he asked. The driver initially thought that he wouldn¡¯t be paid, and he was exhrated at his words. ¡°480 yuan!¡± he said excitedly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it 48 yuan?! You¨C¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, irate, wanted to tear into the driver, but she was held back by Yin Shaojie. ¡°480 yuan? I see you have a death wish,¡± Yin Shaojie smiled pleasantly and remarked. The next second, heunched a sudden kick at the driver, causing him to fall to the ground. The driver shrieked in pain. Rolling on the floor, he wailed pitifully, ¡°He hit me! Come witness this; he hit me! Help!¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at him with a calm and unruffled air. ¡°I only hit you. That¡¯s toome; wanna be killed next?¡± He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately as he said this, as though the entire situation was an exciting game. The nce at her told Mu Xiaoxiao that he was calling the driver¡¯s bluff on purpose. However, she was too tired to join in. ¡°Hurry up. I want to go home and sleep,¡± she derednguidly. Hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s sinister tone, the driver was peculiarly ovee with trepidation as his heart thundered in his chest. Almost immediately, several bar bouncers hurried over. The driver mistakenly glimpsed a hope of survival until he saw the bouncers head over to Yin Shaojie. Bowing respectfully, they asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, is anything the matter? Can we manage anything for you?¡± Still vulnerable on the ground, the driver paled as he realized that he was in deep trouble for believing that he could extort him and earn some extra money. ¡°M-my apologies, Young Master. I¡¯m alright now¡ªmay we drop this matter please? I¡¯ve already been punished, and I don¡¯t need the money anymore; let¡¯s call this even?¡± Not even giving the driver a look, he ordered the bouncer, ¡°This man tried to extort money from me right outside your bar. Deal with him.¡± The bar, being the haunt of the wealthy upper-ss who had influential backgrounds, regarded dealing with such matters as its duty. ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Jie, we will deal with him to your satisfaction.¡± After finishing his sentence, a few men grabbed the driver unceremoniously and hauled him away. Curious, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched her neck out and witnessed the driver being hauled into a dark alley. She vaguely registered some agonizing yelps. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Yin Shaojie embraced her, shielding her from watching any further. Witnessing such a thing was unsuitable for the likes of little girls like her. Driven by the bar¡¯s valet, his car arrived. Yin Shaojie pulled and squeezed her into the car and got in the driver¡¯s seat himself. Engine rumbling with several ¡®vrooms,¡¯ the streamlined sports car exited the bar district in a whirlwind. Mu Xiaoxiao caressed the interior of the car everywhere. Tutting, she said, ¡°This car must be really expensive, huh? You¡¯re such a spendthrift.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with cars, she had seen her fair share of car-buying enthusiasts in America. Such a car was easily worth a few million. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive¡ªit¡¯s only a few million.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. ¡°You call that not expensive? Then give me a few million to splurge.¡± She proffered her palm in front of him as she said this. With one hand on the steering wheel, he used the free one and pped her outstretched palm with it. ¡°Why should I give you any? Your dad¡¯s loaded too; ask him if you want money.¡± That stingy jerk! Shooting a nce at him, she proceeded to ignore him. Shortly afterward, they arrived at the luxurious condominium he was living at. Yin Shaojie drove and parked the car in the garage. He then noticed that the girl was terribly groggy, her head tilted to one side as though she had already fallen asleep. Chapter 10 - Why Are You Topless? Chapter 10: Why Are You Topless? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oi, Xiaoxiao, wake up; we¡¯re home. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re pretending to sleep¡ªyou want to be carried up? Dream on!¡± With an air of sessfully perceiving her deception, he nudged her with his hand. However, not only did Mu Xiaoxiao not wake up, she even raised an arm to swat at his hand as though it was a fly. Yin Shaojie frowned. Could it be that this girl had really fallen asleep? Looking at the time, it was already way past midnight. He remembered that she had only arrived today, having been on a ne for more than ten hours¡ªof course she was jetgged and tired. ¡°Tsk, I owe you this much anyway,¡± he muttered. Getting out of the car, he headed over to the passenger side. Hoisting her up, he carried her on his back. Mu Xiaoxiao smacked her lips, her face against his back. It lookedfortable, and rubbing her face against his back, she proceeded to fall asleep. Yin Shaojie remotely locked his car before carrying her up the lift. He stayed on the top floor of this luxurious condominium, for he liked the feeling of being able to oversee the world. However, it being in the middle of the night, the lift was empty except for the two of them. Mu Xiaoxiao, t against his back, slept soundly andfortably. Yin Shaojie stood in the lift. Peering at the mirror and seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sleeping face, he shook his head instinctively. Atst, they arrived home. He pressed his palm against the scanner and deliberated over where he should put her down. In the end, he chose the guest room. cing her on the bed, he even graciously covered her with a nket before leaving. Yin Shaojie stretched and went to shower. Ten minutester, he was out of the shower with nothing but a towel around his waist. Suddenly, a petite figure greeted him out of nowhere. He jumped in surprise. He had forgotten about this wretch¡¯s presence. ¡°What are you doing? Trying to sneak up on me while I¡¯m showering?¡± Yin Shaojie teased. Looking down, he saw her small frame against his chest, her eyes still half-closed from drowsiness. Apparently, she hadn¡¯t even woken uppletely. Could she be sleepwalking? Mumbling, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°So dirty¡­ I wanna wash up¡­ so ufortable¡­¡± She pulled on her clothes as she said this. With her having only a tank top on and pulling on it, the milky white skin of her chest was exposed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes bulged, and he hurriedly stopped her actions. If she continued, she would probably have taken off her top. ¡°How are you going to take a bath when you¡¯re still so groggy with sleep?¡± he asked as he detached her from his body. With both arms on her shoulder, he steadied her and thought of whether to wake her up properly. If she was so tired, she should have just kept sleeping. He couldn¡¯t understand why she still wanted to wash up¡ªwas she a clean freak? Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched his chest. After his shower, his skin was slightly damp. Not only did it have afortable cooling sensation, but it also had a nice fragrance. ¡°Yin Shaojie, why are you topless?¡± she mumbled sleepily. She continued to stroke his chest as though she had developed an addiction to it. It felt so good under her hand. One stroke, another stroke¡­ Yin Shaojie could stand it any more. Even though he was proud of his figure, he couldn¡¯t allow her to touch him carelessly any longer. ¡°That¡¯s enough; can you wake up a little?¡± With one hand, Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand this time while the other held her chin. He shook it, trying to wake her up enough for her to realize what she was doing. Chapter 11 - So What If Im Trying to Take Liberties with You? Chapter 11: So What If I¡¯m Trying to Take Liberties with You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sweating all over¡­ it¡¯s sticky and ufortable¡­ I must wash up¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, sulking, muttered. She waved his hands off impatiently and tried to duck under his arm. Seeing that she still wanted to take a bath even when she was so confused, Yin Shaojie was speechless and grabbed her by the cor of her neck. ¡°Must you really wash up?¡± he said while looking at her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°If not, how am I supposed to sleep¡­?¡± Yin Shaojie regarded her sternly and dered, ¡°If you want to take a bath, you have to wake up first¡ªwho knows if you¡¯ll fall asleep in the tub if you¡¯re so groggy.¡± Something like this had happened before. As a child, she had liked to nap while taking bubble baths. She had almost drowned in the tub¡ªit had happened once at his ce¡ªwhen she fell asleep. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare to let her take any baths in her current state; he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility if anything happened to her. He smiled creepily and rested a hand across the door frame as if he had suddenly thought of something. The door thudded onto her, and he gazed down at her half-opened eyes with his handsome face. ¡°Say, may I be your bathing assistant?¡± he said,cing his voice deliberately with a sexy huskiness. Examining her figure, he had to admit that this girl had matured beyond his expectations within two years. Even though she was still on the short side, her curves were in all the right ces, making her figure look exquisite, and she had the potential for sexiness. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled, her elegant and refined face suddenly moving towards his until it was mere centimeters away. ¡°Yin Shaojie, are you trying to take liberties with me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, so what if I am?¡± Yin Shaojie teased her purposely. She was cuter than normal while confused, with her cuteness being likened to that of a little rabbit. ¡°Humph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed defiantly. With a weak andnguid motion, she threw her hand forward,nding as a pat on his face. ¡°If your face hadn¡¯t be increasingly attractive, I would have pped you already.¡± With narrowed eyes, Yin Shaojie said mockingly, ¡°What? You¡¯ve only just noticed my good looks? Be careful ¡ª you might fall in love with me.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by the look of pride on his face. Pushing it away, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going in to wash up¡­¡± She was much more awakepared to before. Sticking out two fingers, he waved it in front of her and asked, ¡°How many fingers?¡± ¡°Two! You idiot! I¡¯m awake!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed. This time, her eyes opened fully, and she shoved his hand away roughly. Yin Shaojie was sure that she was awake now. Anyway, it would be weird if she was still sleepy after conducting such a lengthy conversation on her feet. ¡°Then, how are you going to wash up?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. With an expression of ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡± on her face, she said, ¡°A normal wash up, what else? Rx, I won¡¯t take a bubble bath thiste. I just want to sleep after taking a shower.¡± She stretched and yawned. Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡°My point is, how are you going to shower if you don¡¯t have any clothes or pajamas to change into? Are you going to wear your current clothes after?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before shouting, ¡°I have! I have! Wait, my suitcase! Where is my suitcase?¡± If he had not mentioned this, she would have forgotten about her suitcase. Pushing her hair aside, she rushed to the living room to look for it. ¡°What suitcase? I haven¡¯t seen any¡ªeven when I brought you over, you had nothing of that sort,¡± he said. Chapter 12 - Soon, We Will Be Engaged Chapter 12: Soon, We Will Be Engaged Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a sudden realization, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something and hit her head lightly. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯ve forgotten! I left my suitcase at the security post on the first floor. I¡¯ll go get it now¡­¡± She headed towards the door as she said this. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll ask them to send it up,¡± he said. Looking at her tank top, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been out all day dressed like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No, when I came back I had a jacket on, but it was so hot. I took it off because I couldn¡¯t stand the heat.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie rxed a little. ¡°When you¡¯re here, don¡¯t dress like that; it¡¯s a little revealing,¡± he nagged. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed, ¡°You call this revealing? You don¡¯t know the meaning of revealing!¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes. ¡°I said, in this country! The people here are more conservative; it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know this.¡± Moreover, wearing such clothes with her petite figure and ample bosom would only invite people to take advantage of her. Yin Shaojie knocked on his forehead. This wasn¡¯t his business anyway. Why bother! he thought. On second thought, whatever happened to her would not be ignored by his family since they were childhood friends. In the end, he would still be troubled by her troubles. He called security downstairs. A guard sent the suitcase up swiftly. Mu Xiaoxiao gave the security guard a parting smile and closed the door. Right as she was about to haul the suitcase into the guest room, she stopped. Turning around to face him, she pointed to the biometric scanner and said, ¡°Oh yeah, register my palm print too so that I have convenient ess to the house.¡± Yin Shaojie had believed that all would be fine after she got her suitcase and never thought that she would ask about this matter. He crossed his arms. ¡°No. Why should I register your palm print? So that you cane and go as you please?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mimicked his stance and crossed her arms as well, having a standoff with him. However, due to their height difference, she had a much less imposing manner. But it was alright¡ªshe could reason with him! ¡°Because I¡¯ll be living here starting today. If you don¡¯t register my print, how am I supposed to enter and exit? Or are you willing to follow me around all the time and be my human door-unlocker?¡± She smirked as she stared at him deliberately. Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going to stay here? Who let you? Have you gotten my permission?¡± Even though they were childhood friends, this ce was his personal territory and not somewhere she could invade his privacy bying and going as she pleased. Spreading out her arms, she announced, ¡°Mama Yin let me stay.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He finally noticed something amiss, remembering the words she had not finished at the bar previously. ¡°What did you mean by me being embroiled in my mum¡¯s schemes earlier? It is rted to this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head. Raising her chin, she dered, ¡°Because we are about to be engaged soon, they want us to live together to cultivate some feelings.¡± Yin Shaojie, wondering if he had heard incorrectly, looked at her, stunned. ¡°What did you say? Us? Engaged? What the heck is this!¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s how things are. I¡¯m toozy to exin; you should ask your mum if you want more details. I¡¯m really tired now, so I¡¯m going to take a shower and head right to sleep. Ciao!¡± With that, Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, gave a little wave, and dragged her suitcase into her room. Chapter 13 - You Have To Obey Even If You Dont Want To Chapter 13: You Have To Obey Even If You Don¡¯t Want To Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oi! Clear this up before you shower!¡± With a bang, the door shut in Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. It almost hit his high nose bridge, which he took pride in. ¡°Come out, Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± he shouted as he hit the door. Before long, Mu Xiaoxiao emerged from the room carrying fresh clothes. ¡°I¡¯m so, so tired right now that my brain is fried. I can¡¯t think. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said while half-leaning on the door frame. With that, she brushed past him and walked toward the bathroom. Yin Shaojie was at his wit¡¯s end. Noticing the tiredness on her face, he decided to drop the matter for now. ¡­ The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had had a good night¡¯s rest, heard noisesing from outside. She woke up, and throwing her nket off of her, got out of bed. Opening the door, she spotted Yin Shaojie. ¡°Yin Shaojie, where¡¯s breakfast? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Her eyes were only half-opened. Apparently, she was still half-asleep. She walked over to the sofa and dropped herself on it. She then grabbed and hugged a cushion to her chest. Her head nodding, she looked as though she would fall back asleep. Yin Shaojie poured a ss of water in his open kitchen, his extraordinarily elegant figure leaning on the counter. ¡°There¡¯s no breakfast. I don¡¯t cook here, so if you want food, go out and buy it yourself,¡± he said nonchntly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face scrunched up miserably, and she started to wail pitifully. ¡°No breakfast? What am I going to do? I¡¯m going to die of hunger soon, boohoo¡­¡± She kicked her legs as shey on the sofa and pretended to sob. Seeing her immature behavior, Yin Shaojie felt that she had not changed at all since she was little. ¡°There are beverages and milk in the fridge, and the cab has some biscuits and snacks. Help yourself to those first. I¡¯ll call home and get my mum to take you up.¡± Upon hearing that there was food, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled off the sofa quickly and rushed over to the fridge. ¡°You want me to stay at your mum¡¯s? From today on I¡¯m staying here. Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely at ease here and acted as though she was at her own ce. She casually took out some milk to drink, and seeing an apple, she took that as well. After downing half of the milk, she proceeded to eat the apple. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°I will not agree to an engagement of any sort!¡± Shrugging, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°If you disagree, bring it up with your parents and Grandpa Yin too. I don¡¯t have any say in this.¡± He frowned. ¡°Grandpa Yin too? What is this nonsense?¡± ¡°Mama Yin said that she will exin it to you when you go back this weekend. Even then, if you don¡¯t like it, you still have to agree to it, so be a good boy and don¡¯t oppose them any longer.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was apparently aware of the consequences and knew that Yin Shaojie had no choice but to obey so long as it was Grandpa Yin¡¯s orders. Frustrated, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I¡¯m not waiting until the weekend. We¡¯re going back today to clear things up!¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread her arms disinterestedly. She had already given in; he would follow suit soon. Finishing her apple, she threw the core in the bin and washed her hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school? Wait for me¡ªI¡¯ll brush my teeth, wash up, and change my clothes really quickly,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯reing to school with me?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. ¡°Of course. From today onwards, I¡¯m transferring to your school.¡± Leaning on the door frame of the washroom, Mu Xiaoxiao grinned. Chapter 14 - She Gave Him the Cold Shoulder Chapter 14: She Gave Him the Cold Shoulder Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looked as if he was going out of his mind, but Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and entered the bathroom. She was even humming a tune. After she finished washing up, they finally went out. Even though Yin Shaojie was annoyed, he couldn¡¯t abandon her and still drove her to school. When they had almost arrived at Shangde High, about a few hundred meters away, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, ¡°Stop, stop, stop, stop! Let me down here.¡± Because the school was catered to the rich, it was humongous, and the entrance was visible from afar. Yin Shaojie stopped his car, and because he didn¡¯t understand, he asked, ¡°Why are you getting off here? We haven¡¯t arrived at school.¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao was already out of the car. Carrying her bag by the strap, she beamed at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to enter the school with you¡ªI prefer being low profile and don¡¯t want the inevitable scrutiny. You can go on ahead. I¡¯ll buy some breakfast before going in. Ciao!¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t mind it. Many girls had desired and coveted to make an entrance in his car to show off, but this girl was giving him the cold shoulder. Yin Shaojie drove away, leaving her alone. Peering at her surroundings, Mu Xiaoxiao spotted a cake shop. A nice fragrance wafted over as she walked past it, and she allowed herself to be lured in. There were many pretty-looking desserts on disy. Looking at them ignited her greed, and she wanted more than one. However, she couldn¡¯t buy all of them because she hadn¡¯t exchanged her American dors for Chinese yuan, and all she had on her was what she had demanded from Yin Shaojie in the car. With a tiny piece of cake selling at about twenty to thirty yuan, it was not cheap. However, there was a crowd, which meant that they were probably delicious. Mu Xiaoxiao almost started drooling from the fragrance but managed to not plop herself onto the disy case. At longst, she chose a strawberry cake¡ªher favorite vor¨C and a milk foam milk tea. ¡°I want this.¡± She pointed at thest strawberry cake on disy. A shop attendant walked over and retrieved the strawberry cake, putting it in a box. It was ready. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand to take the cake, only to be met with the attendant¡¯s apologies. ¡°Sorry, but thisst piece has already been bought by someone. Feel free to pick out something else though.¡± Irritated, Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks. She had spent so much time considering what to pick, only for it to be taken by someone else. ¡°Who bought this? I was the one who saw it first!¡± Stuck between a rock and a hard ce, the attendant pointed at a boy at the checkout counter. ¡°It¡¯s him, and he has already paid. I¡¯m really sorry about this. Do you want to try our matcha or mango cakes? They¡¯re very popr as well.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected. She walked over to the boy and tapped his shoulder. He was tall, about 180 centimeters, but she was used to seeing people this tall overseas and thought nothing of it. ¡°Hello, do you mind giving the strawberry cake to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly stubborn and spoiled. Once something had caught her eye, she would not change her mind and would only be content when she got it. Surprisingly, the person who turned around was a hunk! He looked handsome and dashing but also gentle and refined. His eyes held a wise gaze, and it was clear that he was an intellectual. He was her type. ¡°Hello, is anything the matter?¡± Lu Yichen said, looking at her. His voice was extremely mesmerizing, and it had a tone that appealed to girls. A girl¡¯s heart could be stirred just by listening to his voice alone. Chapter 15 - He Already Has a Girlfriend Chapter 15: He Already Has a Girlfriend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was attracted to pleasant voices, and she was undeniably excited, especially because there was such a dashing man right in front of her. It was simply too tough to exercise restraint. As a girl, who wouldn¡¯t be infatuated at times; it was totally eptable. ¡°That¡­ this strawberry cake is thest piece. I hope to eat it. Can you let me have it? Please, please, pretty please!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao acted coyly, constantly blinked at him with her huge pair of beaming ck eyes. If Yin Shaojie were here and saw her current state, he would surely not be able to withstand it and would roll his eyes. Lu Yichen was unwavering and said apologetically, ¡°So sorry, this is meant for another person. I can¡¯t let you have it.¡± Like a deted balloon, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face drooped. She thought, He must be getting it for his girlfriend; so thoughtful of him to even help her buy breakfast. Such a man is rare these days¡­ Although she was rejected, within her heart; the person did gain extra merit points. ¡°Alright¡­ I won¡¯t make things difficult. I¡¯ll get something else then.¡± Thinking that the hunk already had a girlfriend, her mood went further down again; sighing and sighing, she dragged her feet towards the disy ss. Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze followed her, probably feeling apologetic, and finally muttered, ¡°I heard some people say that the chestnut cake here is not bad. You can give it a try.¡± Upon hearing what he said, Mu Xiaoxiao felt even more certain that he was gentle and thoughtful. ¡°Great. In that case, I shall try!¡± She smiled faintly at him. After that, she ordered one chestnut cake from the shop; with the packed item in her hand, she ran and chased after him. Although he already had a girlfriend and she had just transferred to the school, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to know an intelligent person ¡ª she decided to hit on him. ¡°Hello!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jovially smiled ¡ª her smile as lovely and cheerful as a sunflower. ¡°Are you also a student from Shangde? I was just transferred here today.¡± Lu Yichen took a look at her ¡ª looking at such an innocent, smiling face, it would have been difficult for anyone to reject her. ¡°Yes,¡± he answered faintly. Mu Xiaoxiao caught up with him and walked side by side with him. She asked, ¡°Which year are you?¡± ¡°Year 3.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao again felt a sense of disappointment. She pouted her lips and said, ¡°I should be in Year 2¡­ can¡¯t possibly be Year 3.¡± ¡°Should be?¡± Lu Yichen could notprehend what she was saying. ¡°You don¡¯t even know which year you are?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head sheepishly and said, ¡°Actually I transferred from the U.S; in the U.S I was in Year 1, but I feel like I am very smart, so Mama Yin would most likely have arranged for me to be in Year 2.¡± Because she was new, Yin Shaojie was in Year 2. In order to let them develop their rtionship, Mama Yin could have arranged for her to be in the same ss as him. Although she was studying in Year 1 back in the U.S, she felt like she wouldn¡¯t have any issues handling the curriculum here. Lu Yichen looked at her self-assured expression and could not help but break into augh and say, ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure about this; the education in the U.S and here are different, but you shouldn¡¯t underestimate our local standard.¡± Engrossed in their conversation, both of them eventually reached the gate of the school. As they entered together, Mu Xiaoxiao was stopped. ¡°You can¡¯t go in. sses are about to start now, and outsiders are not allowed into the school.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared with her eyes opened wide and told the security guard, ¡°I AM a student here. I just got transferred today!¡± However, regardless of how she tried to exin herself, the other party simply refused to relent. In fact, the more he looked at her, the more he found her suspicious, and this made her really frustrated. Chapter 16 - Someone Values Sex Over Friendship Chapter 16: Someone Values Sex Over Friendship Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether to mention Yin Shaojie¡¯s name, she heard Lu Yichen beside her utter, ¡°She¡¯s really a new transfer from another school. That¡¯s why she still doesn¡¯t have a student pass. She will be reporting to the administrative office now, and I can be her witness.¡± The security guard could recognize him and said, ¡°I recognize you. You are Lu Yichen right? Okay, I¡¯ll let her in on your ount.¡± Lu Yichen nodded his head lightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still rather unhappy. Although she was grateful for Lu Yichen¡¯s help, she was not at all pleased with the security guard¡¯s attitude; he watched her as though wary of a burr. She had always thought that she looked sweet and cute ¡ª how could she be even mistaken as a dubious character. ¡°Thanks anyway, but I don¡¯t need your help. I want to rely on myself.¡± Having said that to Lu Yichen, she whipped out her mobile phone and called Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯szy voice could be heard over the phone as he said, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The moment Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, she simply couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant. She said, ¡°I was stopped by the security guard; he refused to let me in and didn¡¯t believe that I was a new transfer here.¡± Yin Shaojieughed out loud instead. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger was fueled by his response. Before she could bellow at him, Yin Shaojieposed himself and said, ¡°I hear your indignation. Wait a while, and I will fix it for you soon.¡± Suddenly, she heard a female¡¯s voice beside him; and she might have asked who the caller was. The voice was very delicate, one that men would find hard to resist. ¡°Who are you with?¡± she asked, her tone tinged with anger. She had to put up with this, and there he was having fun with a woman. Be it whether Yin Shaojie did not hear that or he just did not want to answer, he hung up the phone. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted angrily at the phone. Lu Yichen looked rather worried and asked, ¡°Are you okay? What happened?¡± She looked really angry. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips and unhappily uttered, ¡°Someone values sex over friendship!¡± But barely a minuteter, the security guard¡¯s mobile phone rang. Obviously, he was taken aback by the caller ID that he saw; he answered the phone respectfully. Not sure of what he heard, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao regretfully. After ending the call, the security guard¡¯s attitude took a 180-degree change. He fawned over her and said, ¡°I am sorry. It was a misunderstanding and my mistake. You may go in. The Principal is waiting for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was finally appeased; she walked in with her chin raised. Lu Yichen was puzzled, catching up behind her and asking, ¡°Principal? Who exactly are you that the Principal has to be personally involved?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, waving a finger at him in a secretive manner, and said, ¡°Secret! When you get to know me better, I shall tell you then.¡± Lu Yichen smiled lightly and said, ¡°Are you hitting on me? I¡¯m not the type who makes friends easily.¡± ¡°Of course I know; you are an intellectual, and intellectuals are usually very selective with friends, especially a hunk like you. You are definitely surrounded by girls who will pester you all day long, trying to hit on you, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed proudly, totally dismissing what Yin Shaojie had said. ¡°How do you know that I am an intellectual?¡± He nted his eyes and looked at her curiously. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with raised eyebrows and said, ¡°Because I am smart! I can tell with one look that you are the intellectual type. Is my guess correct? Oh yes, the security guard mentioned earlier that he recognized you. Why? Are you very famous in school?¡± Chapter 17 - Talking Bad Behind Yin Shaojie Chapter 17: Talking Bad Behind Yin Shaojie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yea, don¡¯t bother with it,¡± he replied faintly without exining and with no intention of boasting about it. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t at all satisfied; she probed hastily, ¡°What sort of fame? Was it because you are the school hunk? Or because you alwayse first in school? Must be both, right?¡± Lu Yichen replied, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m not the school hunk. However, I am known for my grades.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, dumbfounded, and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t the school hunk? You are so dashing, yet you aren¡¯t the school hunk¡­ wait, don¡¯t tell me the school hunk is Yin Shaojie?¡± Upon hearing that name, Lu Yichen narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You know him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression; she was indulging in her excitement and continued, ¡°He must be quite well-known in school, right? I heard that he has many girlfriends. Though both of you are in different years, you are also a well-known figure. You must know him too, right?¡± ¡°I know him, but I¡¯m not acquainted with him,¡± Lu Yichen answered coldly. He looked at her in dubious manner and said, ¡°He does have many girlfriends; he¡¯s a yboy. As long as she is a pretty girl, he will be able to seed in wooing her. You like him too?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao humphed, ¡°A big-time yboy! I wouldn¡¯t like him!¡± ¡°Really?¡± He seemed surprised. The way she talked about Yin Shaojie just now seemed to be the reason why she got close to him. Now that he had taken a serious look into her eyes, they weren¡¯t like those girls, whose eyes were filled with infatuation and adoration whenever Yi Shaojie was mentioned. In that case, what she said was true? Mu Xiaoxiao was all smiles and looked at Lu Yichen. She then said, ¡°I don¡¯t like that type; if I were to choose, I think you are better than him! What is so great about him; he is only riding on his wealth and good looks. His character isn¡¯t good, and whoever likes him will be unlucky!¡± In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mean what she said. If Yin Shaojie were to hear how she had described him, he would surely not let her off; hence, she could only speak ill about him behind his back. Just let him continue to value sex over friendship! Mu Xiaoxiao obviously hadn¡¯t forgotten this. Yes, she was the type to hold grudges. This was surely the first time Lu Yichen had heard someone say such a thing about Yin Shaojie. He looked at her in bewilderment, as though she was from space. Seeing her exhibiting such an undesirable expression, he couldn¡¯t help breaking into augh. ¡°You are interesting,¡± he said. With a sly look, Mu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Oh yes, I have forgotten to introduce myself. I know you are Lu Yichen. You have a nice name. I am Mu Xiaoxiao. You can just call me Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you have a nice name too,¡± Lu Yichen replied with a light smile; drawn closer by her demeanor, he no longer had the same distant feeling that he had. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what ss I will be in. Why don¡¯t you tell me yours? Next time, I can look for you to have some fun. I just returned from abroad and am not at all familiar with the school. If there¡¯s anything I am not sure about, can I look for you?¡± she said, trying to strengthen the newly developed bond. Actually, her thoughts were innocent. She just wanted to make him her friend. He was handsome and intelligent, and coupled with their affinity, surely they would be friends. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s biggest past time was to make friends, especially those who are capable and intelligent. The more the merrier. ¡°Sure, I am in Year Three ss S,¡± replied Lu Yichen. Chapter 18 - Her Background Is Not Simple Chapter 18: Her Background Is Not Simple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, and the schoolpound was deserted, not a soul in sight. Perhaps they had gone to attend sses, so she told Lu Yichen, ¡°In that case, I should not hold you back. I shall report to the Principal¡¯s office first and look for you to have fun when I am free. Bye.¡± With that, she bounced away towards the administrative building. Lu Yichen was looking at her from behind and deep in thought. Was there a need for a transfer student to report to the Principal¡¯s office? This had revealed that her background wasn¡¯t that simple. Usually, one would just need to report to the teacher at the administrative office. Thinking that there would still be opportunities for them to interact down the road, he stopped analyzing the possibilities and proceeded to his ss. Elsewhere. At the Principal¡¯s office. Mu Xiaoxiao met with the Principal. The Principal¡¯s attitude towards her was very attentive; upon seeing her at the door, he even served her refreshments and asked if she wanted some fruits. She sat down at the sofa with her legs crossed, and another woman walked in soon. Wearing ck-rimmed sses, she looked stern. ¡°Principal, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± The female teacher respectfully knocked on the door and walked in. The Principal immediately put up airs, and in a dignified manner, he introduced, ¡°This is a new transfer student, Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu was previously from a prestigious American school with outstanding grades, and as such, I have allocated her to ss S. Please take her to the ss and make the necessary arrangements. Moving forward, she will be one of the people our school is grooming, understand?¡± The female teacher definitely understood the Principal¡¯s intended message. She acknowledged what he said and left with Mu Xiaoxiao. The Principal had even personally seen her to the door. Very soon, Mu Xiaoxiao was at the ss entrance with the female teacher. Upon seeing the ss level, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Year One ss S? Shouldn¡¯t I be in Year Two?¡± Teacher Wei exined, ¡°Student Mu, it is because you were in Year One while in America. This was the reason why the Principal arranged for you to also be in Year One here. Moreover, the progress here is faster than the curriculum overseas; if you were to study in Year Two, you may not be able to catch up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright then¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao decided not to pursue it after thinking about her results. Just now at the Principal¡¯s office, when Principal had mentioned that her results were outstanding, she was really fighting hard to control her embarrassment, trying to stop her face from turning red. However, her original intentions ofing back to study were just to have fun, so whichever ss level she was being assigned, it wouldn¡¯t be of much importance. She would still go back to America sooner orter. Teacher Wei walked in with her and told the students, ¡°This is a new transfer student, Mu Xiaoxiao. Give her a round of apuse and allow her to introduce herself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood beside the podium and jovially smiled at the students. ¡°Hello everyone! I am Mu Xiaoxiao; female; like good men. I will need your support in the future!¡± Upon hearing her introduction, the ssughed; a handful of them started to mumble among themselves. ¡°This girl is so cute!¡± ¡°Right, right! Herplexion is so fair, just like that of a doll¡¯s. I didn¡¯t know that it would be a pretty girl. Seems like it won¡¯t be long before our school belle loses her position.¡± ¡°Xu Jingying simply can¡¯t bepared with her! She is not even half as pretty! This girl¡¯s name is Mu Xiaoxiao, such a cute name. If she is seated next to me, I will be on cloud nine.¡± In a sh, all the boys in the ss became rowdy and asked Mu Xiaoxiao to sit with them. Mu Xiaoxiao was beaming; she looked around, looking out for handsome boys. Obviously, she would want to sit next to one. This could at least help nourish her eyes. Chapter 19 - The Most Handsome Boy in Class Chapter 19: The Most Handsome Boy in ss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps it was an elite school; in a nce, there were indeed a handful of good-looking boys. But after meeting Lu Yichen, they paled inparison. Teacher Weimented, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, whom do you want to sit with? As long as the other party agrees, it will be okay.¡± Following the teacher¡¯sment, all of the boys in the ss started to get really excited. One after another, they eagerly said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Come and sit with me. I will buy breakfast for you every day, okay?¡± ¡°ssmate Mu, my results are good. Come and sit with me; if you have problems learning, I will surely go all the way to help you. I will also buy snacks for you every day.¡± ¡°Pretty girl, pretty girl,e and sit with me! I can be your ve, at your beck and call!¡± Having said that, the rest of the ss booed. Mu Xiaoxiao found them very interesting! However, she was not moved. She pondered and inquired, ¡°Who is the most handsome boy in our ss?¡± What she didn¡¯t anticipate was that when everyone heard this, they were stunned for a while. Progressively, they looked at a particr seat, but they had strange expressions. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t care less what their expressions meant. Following their line of vision, she nced over and realized that they were looking at thest row beside the window; both seats were empty. Was it that the most handsome boy was not present today? Mu Xiaoxiao would definitely choose the most handsome one. She walked over beaming, sat at the empty seat, and said to the teacher, ¡°Teacher Wei, I shall sit here.¡± The expression on Teacher Wei¡¯s also seemed a little weird. ¡°You can sit there if you like,¡± she said awkwardly. Hitting the podium with a baton, she made sure that the ss quieted down. ¡°Okay, please take good care of the new student in the future. Love and unity, understand? Let¡¯s proceed with the lesson now.¡± As she left the podium, the teacher went back and began her ss. But at this juncture, who would still have the mood to listen to her lesson? The boys were all stealing nces at Mu Xiaoxiao, and the girls were sizing up her and makingparisons. The boy seated in front of her smiled, fawning on her and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have a textbook yet. I can lend mine to you.¡± Immediately, he ced a crumpled textbook in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the book. It was soiled, and she wasn¡¯t sure what the stains could be; she dared not touch it. Not sure whether to cry or tough, she told him, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You can have it¡­ I will just take casually listen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can share with the one next to me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao: ¡°¡­¡± What the ssmate did was after all well-intentioned. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to embarrass him. She could only smile awkwardly. The lesson was on English. She wouldn¡¯t dare to vouch for other subjects, but for English, it was surely her forte; after all, she had studied in America for so many years! She found it boring¡­ it was like attending an elementary school lesson; she was extremely bored. She yawned a few times. The boy in front lunged in her direction again and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, do you also not understand? How about we just have a chat.¡± Don¡¯t understand? Of course she understood. But the lesson was too boring, so she didn¡¯t want to listen. On the contrary, this boy was actually unable to understand such simple English? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a sense of disdain. She got curious as ss S was supposed to be the best ss. She asked the boy, ¡°What ss is ss S? Is it the worst ss? How are the sses graded?¡± ¡°No, ss S is the best ss!¡± Chapter 20 - Being Humiliated Chapter 20: Being Humiliated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had a cynical expression on her face, the kind that showed total disbelief to what he had said. The boy scratched his head, feeling embarrassed, and said, ¡°Actually, ss S is either made up of students who are rich or those with excellent results. For the rest of the sses, they are the normal sses: A, B, C, D, and F, the worst and weakest ss. There are also many gangsters there, so make sure not to go to F ss in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in awe, so this was the case! She felt this boy was rather nice to have cautioned her about this. She decided to improve her attitude towards him. She smiled and asked, ¡°Then you must be rich too? You don¡¯t look like one who has good grades.¡± The boy was a little embarrassed. In an attempt to regain his pride, he exined, ¡°I am just not good with English. My Chinese is very good though!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t contain herughter. ¡°You are a man! What¡¯s there to be proud of about being good in Chinese?¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I realize you have a nasty tongue; you¡¯re nothing like your looks, innocent and cute.¡± ¡°You called this nasty tongue? You haven¡¯t met one who is really nasty.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, I am Yu Zhe. If you have an issue next time, you can always look for my help,¡± Yu Zhe said as he patted his chest. He looked rather pleasing to Mu Xiaoxiao. As she had been searching for good-looking boys from the podium, he had actually been one of them. She had never thought that he could be quite interesting. She decided to befriend him, as it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to have someone like him to run errands. They had been looking down and chatting away, totally unaware that the teacher was getting angrier and angrier at the podium. ¡°New student, trante the next paragraph,¡± the teacher suddenly said. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t at all aware that she was being called as she continued chatting with her head down until the girl seated across the aisle gave her a push. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, the teacher is calling you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded, raising her head and looking straight at the Teacher¡¯s fiery eyes, ¡°Teacher, is there anything wrong?¡± The teacher¡¯s face was an incredible sight, a moving hue of blue and purple; she seemed to be infuriated to a great extent. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You will trante the second paragraph in the textbook!¡± Shrugging her shoulders innocently, she said, ¡°But teacher, I don¡¯t have the textbook.¡± ¡°Borrow from your ssmate!¡± Obviously, the teacher was angry and wasn¡¯t going to be easy. Yu Zhe looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, feeling a little sorry for her. He handed over his textbook to her again and said softly, ¡°Just say whatever. She won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smirked, lifting up the textbook and flipping to the specified chapter. Fluent English sputtered from her mouth, one that had a hint of an American ent. It waspletely different from the teacher¡¯s Chinese-styled English. It was so pleasant to the ears that the ssmates were stunned. ¡°Teacher, are you referring to this paragraph? Then, the trantion would be¡­ ¡± After that, she did a perfect trantion on the portion that she had just read. Looking at her, the teacher was also dazed. Her face looked even more awful, as though being humiliated. ¡°Teacher, may I sit down?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she smiled. ¡°Okay, sit down,¡± the teacher replied reluctantly, her face pale. Yu Zhe looked at her with admiration and remarked, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you are really awesome! Why is your English so good? Your speaking is marvelous! One would think that you were a foreigner if one didn¡¯t look at you.¡± Blinking her eyes in a pretentious manner, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it to you? I came back from America, and I used to study in the best and prestigious American high school.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± the students who were eavesdropping eximed in unison. Chapter 21 - Yin Shaojie, Your Wife is Looking for You Chapter 21: Yin Shaojie, Your Wife is Looking for You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling bored after ss. She decided to look for Yin Shaojie to find out what kind of carefree life he was leading. Upon reaching the Year Two school block, she didn¡¯t have to ponder it; she immediately searched for ss S. Regarding what Yu Zhe had just said, she already knew. Though she didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie¡¯s grades were, judging on how he had been fooling around with girls most of the time, his results couldn¡¯t be any good. However, the Yin family was an upper-ss family and ultra rich. Needless to say, he would be in ss S. Moreover, Yin Shaojie was such a prideful person; he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be anything but be in the best ss. In a while, she managed to locate the ss ss Sroom. Just behind the door, she peered in and there indeed was that fellow, Yin Shaojie. How detestable! He was actually embracing a girl and chatting away! They were, after all, still engaged to each other. It should be normal to feel jealous, right? Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to reason with herself. It wasn¡¯t as if her jealousy was due to liking Yin Shaojie. It was purely due to her current status as a fianc¨¦e that she felt jealous. This fellow was simply atrocious. He obviously knew that it was her first day of ss; being unfamiliar with the schoolpound and not knowing the things around, he still hadn¡¯t offered his help. He simply continued to woo girls. This really infuriated her! Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a wicked look and cunningly smiled:an eye for an eye, you shall see. She retreated to the staircase, held up a guy with one hand, lightly smiled at him, and with her sweet little voice pleaded, ¡°Hi pal, can you help me get Yin Shaojie from ss S? Just tell him that his wife is here to look for him. Please.¡± The boy was a bespectacled bookworm. Mesmerized, he foolishly nodded and said, ¡°Oh sure, okay, I will go now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao peeped from the corner of the wall and saw the bookworm enter the ss and exim, ¡°Yin Shaojie, your wife is looking for you!¡± The originally noisy and chaotic ssroom suddenly quietened down, and it was as if one could even hear a pin drop. Mu Xiaoxiao could imagine the eye-popping look of the students; she covered her mouth, trying to control herughter. Within minutes, Yin Shaojie was seen walking over with an ashen expression. Hiding behind the wall, she waved at him indicatively. Yin Shaojie gave a ¡®I knew it was you¡¯ expression. He walked over and asked, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I know it is you. Are you here to find trouble?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped out behind the wall; though she was shorter, she raised her little chin up and retorted, ¡°You are horrible Yin Shaojie. All you do is go after girls and never care about me. You just wait. Tonight, back at the Yin house, I willin to Mama Yin!¡± Both of her arms were around her chest; she wasn¡¯t fearful of him. The person who would be at a disadvantage was him. Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly and said, ¡°My deardy, what do you want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a nce over his back. Indeed, the girl who he had been embracing just now had followed after him. She was walking in their direction. She sniggered,ughed naughtily, and said to him, ¡°You have made me angry; to appease me, you must listen to my instructions.¡± Yin Shaojie knew her well enough. Just by looking at her, he knew that this childish girl was up to no good. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± With his single palm pressing onto the wall and the other hand in his pocket, he looked at her in a couldn¡¯t-care-less manner. Looking at his stylish posture, Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Very simple. Lunge forward now, hug me, and peck me on my face. Quickly!¡± Chapter 22 - I Hate You! Chapter 22: I Hate You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie narrows his eyes; he didn¡¯t have to look back to know that there were many people who hade out and were peeping. When they heard that his wife was looking for him, all of them had been stunned. They were curious what this was all about. At that moment, if he were to get close and intimate with Mu Xiaoxiao, wouldn¡¯t that affirm that Mu Xiaoxiao was his wife? ¡°No way in public. Even if you are not embarrassed, I still need to preserve face,¡± he rejected. Mu Xiaoxiao was incensed; this fellow was not listening to her. With great dissatisfaction, she pouted her lips and grumbled, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you have changed! You weren¡¯t like this in the past; whatever I asked you to do, you wouldn¡¯t reject me. Now just because of another girl, you don¡¯t care about me anymore? Fine, we have known each other for many years; yet, you are ending our rtionship so flippantly?¡± Previously, whatever she had wanted him to do, though he would always say he didn¡¯t wish to, he would still do it for her without her knowing. So when she looked at him now and saw that he no longer cared about her feelings, she felt extremely disturbed; it was as though there was a stone weighing down her heart. ¡°I hate you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so mad that her eyes welled up with tears. She turned around and wanted to leave. Yin Shaojie heaved a sigh, grabbed her, and pulled her into his embrace. After hugging her tightly, he said helplessly, ¡°Will this do? I really don¡¯t know what to do with you! What¡¯s the point with your prank? Later, I will still have to exin this to my girlfriend. It¡¯s frustrating, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his embrace. A boy¡¯s embrace was very different from a female¡¯s embrace. It felt warm, and the chest was firm. She lightly snorted, ¡°You care so much about your girlfriend, huh? I am your fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t you coax me a little?¡± She actually hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She was, after all, his wife. What was wrong with looking for him to have a chat or a hug? ¡°You obviously know that I hate exining things the most. This is what vexes me!¡± Yin Shaojie retorted. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I hear that you always change girlfriends; after a few days, it will no longer be this girl, so what¡¯s there to exin?¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and pondered something as if he had been caught off guard by herment, yet it was unclear what he was thinking. Ruffling her hair and messing it, he said, ¡°Alright, now that I have hugged you, you should go back to your ss quickly. I shall look for you in the afternoon for lunch.¡± ¡°No can do. I¡¯m not going to have lunch with you. Today, I got to know a super hunk! Later, I shall look for him to have lunch together.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao left his embrace as though she had finished making use of him and felt smug. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes momentarily and asked, ¡°A super hunk? Within the whole school, the most handsome one is already standing right in front of you, yet you are not going to eat with me but with another guy?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ are you jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded while smiling. ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about? I just feel like you have a problem with your taste.¡± Yin Shaojie was obviously unhappy. Staring at her with his good-looking eyes, his mind was more absorbed with the super hunk she imed to have met. Who could this person be? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze drifted to his back. She reaffirmed that the girl was indeed fuming. Feeling smug, she smiled widely, patted his chest, and purposely lifted his chin up with her finger. Grinning impishly, she added, ¡°I won¡¯t apany you in the afternoon; I will take you to ask tonight. I¡¯m leaving! Bye!¡± With that, she skipped away. Chapter 23 - What Is Your Relationship with Him Chapter 23: What Is Your Rtionship with Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thest lesson was Chinese. The lesson was simply a hypnotism lesson for Mu Xiaoxiao; it kept causing her to doze off. Holding her chin with her hand, her head bobbed up and down like a pecking chick. Inparison, Yu Zhe, who was seated in front of her, was really attentive; he was even asked by the teacher to answer questions. She finally endured until the end of the lesson. After the teacher walked out of the ssroom, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched. ¡°Geez, that sleep was so ufortable¡­ I wonder if I can bring along a pillow. I almost sprained my neck.¡± Both of her hands were supporting her neck, turning left and right, stretching her neck muscles. Yu Zhe turned around to look at her, not knowing to cry or tough. He then said, ¡°You know, you slept so soundly just now. I was almost infected by you.¡± Pressing her palm against the desk, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said, ¡°School has finally ended! I am so hungry. Let¡¯s grab a bite. Where¡¯s the canteen? Is the food nice?¡± ¡°You eat after you have just slept; Mu Xiaoxiao, were you born in the year of the Pig?¡± Yu Zhe mocked. Having chatted the whole morning, the both of them had be more acquainted and were just like friends. ¡°You are the one who was born in the year of the pig! It¡¯s already noon, so of course I have to eat. Aren¡¯t you going to eat too? Hurry up and take me to the canteen. It¡¯s your treat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not stand on ceremony with others once she became acquainted with them. Besides, she knew that Yu Zhe came from a rich family, so treating her wouldn¡¯t cost him much. ¡°Alright, alright, I shall treat you. Our canteens are also divided into different areas; the usual students will eat at the inexpensive ones. For us, we usually go to the luxurious areas. Later, I shall take you there and rmend some nice dishes to you.¡± Yu Zhe packed up his stuff on the desk and stood up. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh! I forgot I have to look for someone!¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Before Yu Zhe could finish asking, he was pulled by her and ran out. ¡°Go, go, go! You are more familiar with the school, so take me there; where are the Year Three sses?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also couldn¡¯t care less that others would think that they were couples. She was afraid that if she were to bete, Lu Yichen would have left. Yu Zhe couldn¡¯t help but look at his hand, which was held by her; his expression seemed amused. He asked, ¡°Why do you want to go to the Year Three sses? You know someone there?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I want to go there? Are you silly?¡± Yu Zhe was dismayed. He red at her and muttered, ¡°¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao, you have a nasty tongue!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I said not to call me Mu Xiaoxiao? Call me Xiaoxiao. Calling me by my first name and my surname is because you either hate me or you are my enemy,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, correcting. She didn¡¯t like it when others called her by her first name and surname; apart from Yin Shaojie, everyone else was her enemy. However, Yin Shaojie was different. They had been this way since they were young, so she didn¡¯t mind. Sometimes, when she lost her temper, she would also call him by his full name. ¡°So Xiaoxiao, which Year Three ss do you want to go?¡± ¡°Year Three ss S. Where is it?¡± As he was being dragged, Yu Zhe stopped in his track and asked curiously, ¡°Year Three ss S? Whom are you looking for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao beamed and said, ¡°Lu Yichen. Do you know him?¡± She was also curious if Lu Yichen was really that famous in school. Yu Zhe looked astonished and asked, ¡°Lu Yichen? The person you are looking for is him?! How are the both of you rted?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, ¡°If I say it was a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 24 - His Mysterious Girlfriend Chapter 24: His Mysterious Girlfriend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. ¡°How could that be? His mysterious girlfriend is actually you?!¡± ¡°So he really has a girlfriend¡­!¡± Upon realizing the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. It was such a pity. Yu Zhe¡¯s ear was sharp enough to hear her. He asked, ¡°What do you mean by this? So you are not his girlfriend?¡± ¡°I was just teasing you, and you couldn¡¯t even tell; how are you going to hang out with me in the future? Reflect upon yourself!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had lied and still had the face to me others as foolish. ¡°Geez! So you were lying to me, to think that I really thought you were his girlfriend¡­¡± Yu Zhe looked dismayed and red at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking that he would be her sidekick in the future; she felt an obligation to guide him and said, ¡°When you are with me in the future, you must be able to differentiate when I¡¯m joking and when I¡¯m serious, understand?¡± ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Yu Zhe replied nkly. However, he soon responded, ¡°No! Why should I know about this?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, tell me quickly, what¡¯s this thing about Lu Yichen¡¯s mysterious girlfriend? Is his girlfriend not from our school? Why is she so mysterious?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted his question and changed the topic back to Lu Yichen. She was very curious about this. She recalled meeting Lu Yichen in the morning at the cake shop. He bought thest piece of strawberry cake, and she had thought that it had been for his girlfriend. Was that not the case? Yu Zhe shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I already said that he had a mysterious girlfriend, meaning no one knows who his girlfriend is. It¡¯s only hearsay that he has a girlfriend of many years. That¡¯s all. Whether she is from our school, that is also unclear.¡± ¡°Oh so mysterious?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, surprised. She was bbergasted. An outstanding boy like Lu Yichen would surely have a lot of admirers going after him; under such watchful eyes, would it still be possible to keep his girlfriend under wraps? She recalled that when she was in America, every secret about the school hunk was dug out; it could be terrifying when girls were crazy with someone. Yu Zhe asked, ¡°You don¡¯t even know about this. Are you really his friend? Could it be¡­ you like him too and want to go after him?¡± ¡°I am not so hical. I won¡¯t target someone who already has a girlfriend. I really regard him only as a friend. Okay, how do we get to Year Three ss S?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as they reached the front of the school block. ¡°It¡¯s upstairs. Follow me,¡± Yu Zhe said, leading the way. Mu Xiaoxiao again couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is he very famous in school? Why is that so?¡± Yu Zhe replied, ¡°He is indeed very famous. I heard that he¡¯s a genius with an IQ of 200. The school head-hunted him from the provincial Yi Zhong High School. I heard that not only are his school fees waived, but the school also gives him a significant schrship yearly. People spend money to attend school. For him, he makes money attending school! Besides, he always tops the exams in the entire country, bringing a lot of glory to the school; even the Principal backs him up.¡± Though Mu Xiaoxiao was already aware that Yu Yichen was super smart, she hadn¡¯t imagined him to be so remarkable. As they were talking, the duo arrived at Year Three ss S. ¡°Luckily, the ss just ended. Perhaps he¡¯s still around.¡± Yu Zhe led her to the entrance of the ss. Mu Xiaoxiao had taken the initiative to pull someone aside and asked, ¡°Is Lu Yichen still around? Can you help me ask him out?¡± Chapter 25 - He Treats You Differently Chapter 25: He Treats You Differently Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The boy who was pulled aside studied her from head to toe. With an air ofplete understanding, he said, ¡°Another one looking for him to confess? You¡¯rete. He¡¯s been called out by another girl and is probably being gifted a love letter somewhere. Come back tomorrow but remember to be earlier. That girl was already waiting outside the ssroom even before ss had ended.¡± He waved at her and left. Mu Xiaoxiao was left rooted to the spot and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had wanted to say that she was Lu Yichen¡¯s friend and not someone who was here to make a confession, but the boy had left before she could exin it to him. She shrugged. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m not fated to have a meal with him today. Yu Zhe, let¡¯s go and eat on our own!¡± Yu Zhe seemed to have already predicted such a situation. ¡°Before, I¡¯ve only heard stories about girls queuing up to profess their love for him every day, but now I believe them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s totally normal. He¡¯s not only handsome but also extremely intelligent and has such a gentle demeanor¡ªof course girls will go crazy over him!¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao dered this, she felt a little rueful. Someone like Lu Yichen was extraordinarily remarkable and someone she should be friends with. Upon hearing what she said, Yu Zhe made a bbergasted expression as though what she said was a fantastic story. He said unbelievingly, ¡°Gentle? Did you get it wrong? Lu Yichen is infamous for his haughtiness¡ªdespite so many girls confessing to him every day, he has never given them any consideration.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before shaking her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I think he¡¯s quite gentle¡ªhe¡¯s definitely not haughty as you say he is,¡± she dered. ¡°He¡¯s only gentle with you then.¡± However, Yu Zhe was still in disbelief. He had only known of the cold and haughty side of Lu Yichen and never heard anyone describe him as gentle. Mu Xiaoxiao drew back the corners of her mouth and smiled, letting her imagination run wild. ¡°Really? Could it be that I¡¯m special to him?¡± Yu Zhe felt a headacheing when he saw her expression. He asked, ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to the cafeteria to eat? I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to eat of course; I¡¯m hungry too. I wanted to find Lu Yichen to eat together, but it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here. It¡¯s okay though. I¡¯ll look for him next time.¡± She said this as some thoughts ran through her mind while grinning madly. Yu Zhe couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her, saying, ¡°You should just drop it. I don¡¯t think you actually know him ¡ª you just want to get acquainted with him, right? I¡¯ll advise you to give up. A person such as Lu Yichen isn¡¯t someone you should want to be friends with.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to exin it to you; we¡¯re going to eat! Where¡¯s the cafeteria? Why is this school so big? My legs hurt from walking.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao started toin after walking just a little. Actually, her school in America was also quite big, but since she had walked a fair bit this afternoon and the day before, her legs were really aching now. Yu Zhe suspected that she was pretending, but because her pinched faced seemed to reflect true difort, his heart softened. ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to agree but stopped. ¡°How far are we from the cafeteria?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that far ¡ª it¡¯s just around the corner.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said resentfully, ¡°Never mind then¡­ We¡¯re going to get there soon anyway. Come on then.¡± If it was still far, she wouldn¡¯t mind letting Yu Zhe carry her. She rejected the idea to avoid weird stares and because it was so close. Chapter 26 - Empty Words Chapter 26: Empty Words Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They finally arrived at the cafeteria after a few minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a cool breeze as she walked into the cafeteria. To her surprise, it was air-conditioned. This cafeteria was deserving of a school for the rich! ¡°Where are we eating?¡± she asked. ¡°The upper-ss area I was talking about is over there. This is the ordinary area. If you¡¯d like, we can go up to the second floor. There¡¯s a restaurant there, and you can order a variety of dishes,¡± Yu Zhe said and pointed, introducing her to the ce. ¡°Let¡¯s not go up. We¡¯ll see what we can eat below. It smells quite good anyway.¡± As they were searching for a ce to sit, they found their ssmates, who waved them over. They went to them. Mu Xiaoxiao could neither recognize her ssmates nor remember all of their names after only knowing them for one afternoon. She could only smile at them instead. A boy said to them teasingly, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, Yu Zhe, why are you together? It¡¯s only your first afternoon, and you¡¯ve already fallen in love with each other?¡± The other ssmates smiled in ¡®understanding¡¯ and belted out, ¡°Couple! Couple!¡± A few people shouted this together. Their voices rang out clearly through the cafeteria and attracted the looks of people nearby. When Yin Shaojie entered, he also heard the noise. He looked towards the source unconsciously, and to his surprise, he spotted Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Zhe, who was beside her. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Was this boy the ¡®gorgeous hunk¡¯ she had mentioned? Haha, this? Gorgeous? Internally, he was looking down on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s taste. Previously, he had been a little bugged by her words, but seeing the boy¡¯s features, all his concerns turned to smoke. This creature was no match against him. Yin Shaojie snaked his arms around the girl beside him and went upstairs. He had always been the center of attention. When he appeared, the girls in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ss were naturally drawn to him. Voicesced with infatuation, they eximed, ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Jie! He¡¯s going up! Should we go up to eat too?¡± ¡°Young Master Jie is so handsome. Even him merely raising his hand exudes such a noble aura. No wonder he¡¯s the most handsome guy in our school.¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her brows. She could stand the girls¡¯ starry-eyed infatuations no longer. She said, ¡°He¡¯s the most handsome guy in our school? Isn¡¯t there anyone else who¡¯s better looking than him? I feel that Lu Yichen from Year Three is really handsome too!¡± Hearing her deration, a few girls turned to re at her. Yu Zhe quickly tugged on her shirt and whispered in her ear, ¡°You should be more careful with your words. They¡¯re crazy fans of Young Master Jie. They¡¯ll go out and get you if you criticize him even a little!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She looked as though she had swallowed a fly as she asked, dumbfounded, ¡°Crazy fans? Even that guy has crazy fans?¡± She really wanted to ask if these girls were blind. If they wanted to have crushes, they should like a boy who was as handsome and intelligent as Lu Yichen! Yu Zhe looked at her in disbelief. He felt that her contemptuous attitude towards Yin Shaojie was the weird thing here. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you think Yin Shaojie is very handsome? Is he not your type?¡± he asked with an air of both curiosity and iprehension. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°Is he really that handsome? I don¡¯t think so!¡± She had actually stuck her tongue out at him in her head as she said the words, which she did not quite mean. Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was actually good-looking. It was hard to find someone who was more handsome than him. Chapter 27 - When You Mean What You Say and When You Dont Chapter 27: When You Mean What You Say and When You Don¡¯t Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was actually good-looking. It was hard to find someone who was more handsome than him. But it did not mean that she needed to go crazy over his looks. She had grown up looking at his handsome face. Could it be that she had developed an immunity to it? Mu Xiaoxiao reasoned in her head like this, but didn¡¯t realize that she hadn¡¯t seen Yin Shaojie a lot recently. She also hadn¡¯t realized that when boys grew up, their silhouettes sharpened, and they would give off a totally different vibe. ¡°Humph! We¡¯re going upstairs to eat!¡± Those girls stood up quickly, red at Mu Xiaoxiao, and left the table to go up. Yu Zhe shot a look at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°See, I told you to keep your voice down. If you go around making enemies like that on the first day of school, all the girls in your ss might not want to hang out with you anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao objected to this and said, ¡°I hate being hypocritical. Must I go along and agree with them? It¡¯s boring to make friends this way.¡± Anyway, she much preferred to make friends with people like Lu Yichen. Those girls had turned hostile once she mentioned that she didn¡¯t like Yin Shaojie. It wouldn¡¯t be meaningful to be friends with them at all, and she hated the invidiousparisons and hypocrisy between girls. ¡°Alright. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Yu Zhe said considerately. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Noticing the suggestive looks bestowed by the guys who stayed behind, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed speechlessly. These people were some. Must they ship every guy and girl who hung out together? As they came back with their food, some of the guys had already finished their food. Before they left, they said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you should just go out with Yu Zhe. You look good together.¡± They thenughed with great amusement. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at them but did not want to humiliate Yu Zhe. She felt that her friendship with Yu Zhe was a good one after spending half the day with him. She hung an arm around Yu Zhe¡¯s shoulders and shot them a look. ¡°Yu Zhe is a good guy, and I¡¯ll consider it. Stop being so nosy; it¡¯s affecting us. Shoo off if you¡¯re done eating.¡± Bearing in mind that they were all ssmates, she didn¡¯t want to sound too unpleasant. If not, her vicious tongue would have offended all of them already. ¡°We¡¯ll go off first then. Enjoy your meal slowly.¡± After they left, Yu Zhe turned towards Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Was what you said just now true?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had long since retracted her arm and started eating again. Shooting a nce at him, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you ¡ª you must know how to differentiate when I mean what I say and when I don¡¯t.¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s face fell. ¡°So you didn¡¯t mean it?¡± He had believed that she really thought that he was not bad and would consider dating him¡­ He suddenly felt a pang of sadness. Grasping his chest, he made an expression of sadness. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say more, but just then, she spied Yin Shaojie walking down from the second floor, looking over at her with a dissatisfied expression. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and studied the girl he was embracing. Humph, it was one thing to cuddle another girl with his legitimate wife right in front of him, but it was another to make faces at her. She couldn¡¯t care enough to think about him. She ignored Yin Shaojie¡¯s existence and looked away from him. Turning to Yu Zhe, she smiled sweetly, picked up a piece of red braised pork, and moved it towards him. With that sweet smile still on her face, she said in an authoritative tone, ¡°Ah, open your mouth.¡± Yu Zhe looked at her, his head full of questions. ttered, he asked, ¡°So you actually meant what you said just now?¡± Chapter 28 - So You Do Like Lu Yichen Chapter 28: So You Do Like Lu Yichen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hurry up and open your mouth.¡± Even though Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was still the picture of sweetness, her voice sounded impatient this time. Yu Zhe smiled too. Opening his mouth, he leaned forward and ate the red braised pork she was offering. ¡°Is it yummy?¡± ¡°It is!¡± Yu Zhe nodded. Whatever a pretty girl fed him was of course delicious. ¡°Then I want to eat this from your te. Hurry up and feed me,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged, her peripheral vision sweeping across Yin Shaojie¡¯s general direction uncontrobly. Sure enough, Yin Shaojie was still looking at her as he walked with his arm around his girlfriend. ¡°What do you want to eat? The fish? Or the beef?¡± Yu Zhe asked. ¡°Anything! Hurry up!¡± Yu Zhe picked up a piece of meat and moved it towards her mouth. ¡°Ah~~~¡± At this moment, Yin Shaojie had already left the cafeteria and stopped looking towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that he left, Mu Xiaoxiao lost her desire to act. Pushing Yu Zhe¡¯s chopsticks away, she said sulkily, ¡°Eat it yourself. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Yu Zhe looked at her in confusion. Why had her attitude changed so fast? She was being so intimate with him not long ago. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like fish? How about some steak then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Speaking slowly and enunciating every single word, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean what I said just now ¡ª it was all to protect your ego as a man, understand? It¡¯s impossible for us to get together, and if I want a boyfriend, I¡¯ll look for someone like Lu Yichen.¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t looking down on Yu Zhe. Her standards were just high. Yu Zhe looked disappointed. ¡°So you do like Lu Yichen. You lied to me just now and said that you were just friends. I¡¯ve already told you that you should just give up because he already has a girlfriend! Plus, he has a really good rtionship with her, and no one can break them. Do you know how many girls have confessed to him already? They¡¯ve all gotten rejected!¡± ¡°Shut up and eat!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin things to him. She had no infatuation with him at all, only admiration. She had her limits and wouldn¡¯t chase after someone who was already attached. She only wanted to be friends with him. After school. Yu Zhe apanied her as they walked to the school gates. His driver was here to pick him up, and he asked her if he could give her a lift. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. ¡°No thanks, I can go home by myself. Go quickly. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± she said. Yu Zhe was still unaware of her status and assumed that she had gotten into ss S based solely on her academics from her brilliance in English ss. He didn¡¯t associate her with wealth and thought that she was going to take the public bus. He pulled her again and said, ¡°Just let me give you a ride. I¡¯ve got a car here, and it is really convenient. It¡¯ll be hard to fit if you take the public bus.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t say that she wanted to look for Yin Shaojie to drive her home, so she went along with what he said and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with taking public transport if you¡¯re used to it. Enough, stop being so long-winded. Get in the car quickly and go! Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± She pushed him as she said this, stuffed him into the car, closed the door, and let his driver drive him away. After the car had gone a distance away, Mu Xiaoxiao went back to the school gates discreetly and dialed Yin Shaojie¡¯s number. Luckily, it connected on the first ring. She had been worried that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t pick up her call. ¡°Hey, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside. What do you want?¡± The howl of the wind could be heard on Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. It sounded like he was driving. Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t thought that he would have left school so fast, and she said in a huff, ¡°You¡¯ve gone back already? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Since he was the one who drove her to school, it was obvious that he should have known to drive her back home too. Chapter 29 - Abandoning Her Because of His Girlfriend Chapter 29: Abandoning Her Because of His Girlfriend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie chuckled coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a gorgeous hunk beside you? Can¡¯t you just ask him to send you home? It¡¯s a good opportunity for him to get your favor.¡± Pursing her lips, Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are right now, but you had bettere over quickly. Take me home right now!¡± She was very certain that Yin Shaojie was ignoring her because he had sent his girlfriend home. Thinking about it increased her anger. ¡°Yin Shaojie, didn¡¯t you say that we were going to go to your house tonight? How can you abandon me here? I¡¯ll tell your mum that you prioritized your girlfriend over me and ignored me!¡± she said to the phone again. ¡°Haha, stillining to your elders? Are you a three-year-old?¡± he said in a mocking tone. Mu Xiaoxiao felt miserable. She squatted by the road, her mood downcast. ¡°Yin Shaojie,e here quickly¡­¡± Just as she finished that sentence, a sports car stopped in front of her. Eh? Wasn¡¯t this the sports car that Yin Shaojie had used to drive her to school in the morning? Could it be¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head. Yin Shaojie was right before her. Hand outstretched, he pulled her up. Holding back a smile, he said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, how immature of you! With you squatting like this, those who don¡¯t know better would mistake you for an elementary school kid from next door.¡± ¡°Yin! Shao! Jie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swatted at him with her hand, but her face was all smiles again. It turned out that this guy had lied to her on purpose. He must have been nearby watching her when he had said that he was outside to embarrass her. Shooting a re at him, she asked, ¡°Were you hiding and watching me in secret?¡± ¡°So what if I was?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her nose with his hand. ¡°I thought you would be abducted on your first day of school. Luckily, you aren¡¯t that dumb,¡± he said, looking a little annoyed. ¡°How mean.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. A sudden revtion hit her and she said, ¡°So you actually saw it just now and thought that I would get into Yu Zhe¡¯s car? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Regardless of the fact that she had only known Yu Zhe for a day, she had wanted to hide her identity and not give away that she was living with Yin Shaojie. ¡°Okay enough. Let¡¯s get into the car first.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her arm and pulled her into the car. Putting his shades back on, he headed to the driver¡¯s seat. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at him. Grinning, she said, ¡°Trying to act cool by wearing shades? Gimme!¡± She reached out to snatch them away. ¡°Oi!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted. He had just started the engine only to get his sses stolen, and could only re at her helplessly. Mu Xiaoxiao held the shades on her face in ce with her finger. ¡°This is too big ¡ª my face is too small,¡± sheined. The shades kept sliding off the bridge of her nose unstably. ¡°Your actions are hrious. The shades don¡¯t suit you at all. It¡¯s so unbing ¡ª like a kid trying on adult clothes. You should just sit there quietly and return them to me.¡± Yin Shaojie waited till she was preupied before snatching them back with one long arm. He donned his shades in one nimble motion ¡ª a dashing gesture. Mu Xiaoxiao stared in awe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed that she was behaving weirdly and turned to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao averted her gaze quickly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How long will it take to reach your family house from here? Is it far?¡± she asked in an effort to distract him. There was a quick change in topic. Yin Shaojie did notprehend the situation, but perhaps he was ustomed to the entric moods of girls, for he did not venture to guess it. ¡°It¡¯s not very far; about half an hour¡¯s ride,¡± he answered. Chapter 30 - Were Curiously Engaged Chapter 30: We¡¯re Curiously Engaged Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, then concentrate on your driving and stop looking at me. I don¡¯t want to get into an ident.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she didn¡¯t trust his driving skills and looked at him with loathing. Yin Shaojie was annoyed. ¡°You dare to look down on my driving skills? Did you know they hail me as the car god? No one could overtake me, even on Mt Akima 1 !¡± ¡°Brag on then. I wouldn¡¯t know if what you¡¯re saying is true anyway. Continue bragging, and don¡¯t stop.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was used to bantering with him, and she was insistent on shooting him down from his lofty pedestal. ¡°Sure, just you wait. I¡¯ll bring you to watch me race someday, and you¡¯ll get to be amazed at how pro I am then,¡± retorted Yin Shaojie. ¡°Racing? Sure! I¡¯d love that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she had seeded in ying him to her desires and provoked him to suggest a y-date with her. Yin Shaojie gave her a sideways nce. ¡°Why do I feel as though I have been duped?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sidled over. Grinning at him, she snatched his shades from his face. She pointed at the road ahead andmented, ¡°Drive carefully, and don¡¯t lose focus. My precious life is in your hands.¡± She then put on the shades triumphantly. With a finger on the bridge of the shades, she moved it up and down yfully. Yin Shaojie shook his head wordlessly. He decided to stop humoring her. A whileter, they finally reached the Yin residence. As the metal gates opened for their car, the domestic help stood respectfully in a row to wee them. ¡°Young Master Jie, wee home.¡± ¡°Miss Mu, wee back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao removed her shades and put it back in the car. Getting out of the car, she waved to the domestic helpers. ¡°Hello everyone, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Yin Shaojie got out of the car as well. He took her hand and led her in. ¡°You¡¯re some,¡± he muttered under his breath. As they stood before the door, the domestic helpers opened it for them. The two of them stepped inside. A few ¡°pops¡± rang out suddenly and shocked them, and streamersnded on their bodies. ¡°You¡¯re back! Congrattions on your engagement!¡± the crowd in the house cheered excitedly. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie stared before them stupidly. Mama Yin strode over and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, kissing her on her face. ¡°Precious child, you¡¯ll be my daughter-inw soon!¡± she crowed delightedly. Yin Shaojie looked around the room. Not only was the living room decorated with celebratory props, but there were also many invited guests who were dressed ceremoniously. Furrowing his brow, he asked his mother, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Smiling, Mama Yin replied, ¡°Today¡¯s your engagement party! Anyway, as the saying goes, carpe diem! And thus, we¡¯ve decided to hold the event today. My precious child,e over and look at this beautiful cake I made for your party. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not know whether tough or cry. Dragged over by Mama Yin, she saw that there was an amazing ten-tiered cake that looked like a princess¡¯s castle. It was the cake of every girl¡¯s dreams. Papa Yin patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulders and said gravely, ¡°Take care of Xiaoxiao properly in the future. Her dad has given her away to you; don¡¯t let her down.¡± Grandpa Yin nodded in agreement. His usually severe face had been transformed into a smiling one. ¡°To see you and Xiaoxiao wed would be my greatest satisfaction.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. Was no one going to ask for his opinion on whether he wanted to marry Mu Xiaoxiao? However, he did not dare to oppose the engagement in front of therge crowd while under the strict and watchful gaze of Grandpa Yin. Chapter 31 - It Couldnt Be That Shes Totally Apathetic Towards Him Chapter 31: It Couldn¡¯t Be That She¡¯s Totally Apathetic Towards Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the engagement party, the Yin family officially announced the engagement of Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao. In order to have them cultivate feelings, they suspended the wedding temporarily. Anyway, both of them had not reached the legal age for marriage. When Yin Shaojie let out a sigh of relief, Mama Yin grinned and said, ¡°When Xiaoxiao is 18, you will be able to marry her overseas.¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes speechlessly. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him aside. ¡°Do you really not want to marry me that much?¡± she said unhappily. Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly. Wrapping his arm around her shoulder, he pulled her close, his warm breath tickling her earlobe. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, could it be that you¡¯ve been having a secret crush on me? Is that why you want to marry me so badly?¡± he breathed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart had actually sped up from their closeness, but hearing these words, she shot him a re. Pushing his head aside, she said, ¡°Only ghosts would have a secret crush on you! I¡¯ve also been forced into this, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great then. We can rebel against this together. Your dad loves you so much; surely he won¡¯t force you to marry someone you don¡¯t like?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned at thest sentence. Does this girl really harbor no feelings for him? Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t narcissistic, but because he was surrounded by a harem of girls who adored him, he had the potential to be narcissistic. He couldn¡¯t believe that this wretch of a girl had no feelings for him at all. Mu Xiaoxiao, aware that there was some idea brewing in his mind, chuckled and said, ¡°My apologies, I can¡¯t y along with you. No matter what happens, our engagement is now a reality. You should just give up and ept your fate.¡± ¡°Have you given up?¡± Yin Shaojie was suspicious. He narrowed his eyes and studied her, feeling that she was concealing something from him. Mu Xiaoxiao spread her arms out and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve already epted my fate. What are you worrying about? We have to wait till I¡¯m 18 to get married anyway, and that date¡¯s still far away!¡± Anything could happen in this period. Yin Shaojie took her in his arms casually. ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. If we get married, so be it; I¡¯ll just have a wife, and nothing bad wille out of it,¡± he said. As he said this, his handsome face moved close, as though he wanted to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao shrunk from his approach and avoided his lips. Blushing slightly, she cautioned, ¡°Oi! Don¡¯t fool around!¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Yin Shaojieughed evilly. ¡°You call this fooling around? Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re underestimating men. I don¡¯t think you even understand them at all. You will be shocked when you see how men really fool around then. Try me.¡± With that said, he pped the wall behind her with his palm and closed in on her. Both their faces were extremely close, and their lips would have touched if he had moved any closer¡­ ¡°Try you?¡± Up till then, Mu Xiaoxiao had been a little flustered, but gathering her wits, she struck back. Focusing her gaze on him, she aimed a swift knee at his crotch. Yin Shaojie dodged that attack dexterously. Catching her leg, he hoisted it up and wrapped it around his waist. Tutting, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would take so much initiative, my dear wife. Since you¡¯re so keen on me, then I won¡¯t hold back too¡­¡± His long and elegant fingers brushed across her cheeks. Lifting her chin, he prepared to kiss her. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only shout this as she reddened to the tips of her ears. Yin Shaojie chuckled, pleased with himself, and said, ¡°Say ¡®You¡¯re so strong, milord,¡¯ and I¡¯ll release you.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re so d*mned gross!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted stubbornly. Chapter 32 - Youll Be Sharing a Bed Chapter 32: You¡¯ll Be Sharing a Bed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What is¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was about to continue teasing her when he felt a heavy gaze on him. He became aware of his surroundings and both of them looked behind him. The entire crowd was practically gawking at them, admiring their disy of young love. Goodness gracious! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned hot. Lost in their own banter, they had forgotten that they were still at the engagement party. They had acted out a public disy of affection for all to watch. This was a disaster! She pushed him away hastily and ran upstairs. Theughter of her elders rang out behind her as she left. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Trying to kabedon [2. Kabedon refers to the action of pping a wall fiercely, which produces the sound ¡°don¡±, usually done by a man hitting his hand on a wall, pinning the woman in the process.] me in a public ce!¡± In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao med Yin Shaojie. When she became embarrassed from thinking about the incident, she even ventured to hit his arm. Even if Yin Shaojie was usually thick-skinned, what had happened was somewhat embarrassing under those circumstances. Yin Shaojie was full of regret. ¡°Oh well, I can¡¯t take back what I did, so there¡¯s no point in thinking about it anymore. That was our engagement party anyway, so what if we engaged in a little PDA?¡± He said that as though nothing bothered him. Just then, they arrived at the condominium, and he drove the car into the garage. Both of them got out of the car and entered the lift. Yin Shaojie moved towards her and kabedoned her again. ¡°See, this is nothing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blush from earlier still remained. She wriggled out from under his arm. ¡°It¡¯s because you have thick skin that you think it¡¯s nothing. Other people aren¡¯t so brazen.¡± The lift arrived at their floor. When they reached the door, Mu Xiaoxiao ced her palm against the scanner to open the door. At this moment, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s my mum.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s head started to ache when he saw who the caller was as if he had a bad premonition. The door opened, and the couple entered. On the other side of the phone was a jubnt Mama Yin. ¡°Little Jie, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve forgotten to tell both of you. I¡¯ve sent people to renovate this condominium of yours. Since you¡¯re engaged already, you should share a bed to cultivate feelings, understood?¡± Mama Yin said. ¡°Renovate?¡± What puzzled Yin Shaojie more was how his mother had unlocked the door for the renovators. Even if Mama Yin did not have ess to his condominium, he was still her son. A mother who wanted to enter her son¡¯s ce would get her way. Suddenly, he heard Mu Xiaoxiao shriek. ¡°My room! How did it be like this? Yin Shaojie, we¡¯ve been burgled!¡± Yin Shaojie then understood the situation. Wincing, he asked, ¡°Mom, did you renovate Xiaoxiao¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Of course I did! I can¡¯t let you sleep separately. You have to sleep together in the future, you hear? If not¡­ hehe, I¡¯ll send both of you off to Russia; their legal age for marriage is 14!¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and pinched his brows. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mama Yin¡¯sughter held a mysterious note as she nagged, ¡°I¡¯ve bought some presents for you and left them on the bed. Remember to be gentle with Xiaoxiao and to use protection! I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. Night! Muack!¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He really had a bad feeling about this. After exining things to Mu Xiaoxiao, both of them headed to the bedroom. There was a huge box on the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao was ted. ¡°What¡¯s the present?¡± She jumped toward the box and opened it happily. What she saw in the box gave her a shock. D-Durex! Chapter 33 - Im Still a Virgin! Chapter 33: I¡¯m Still a Virgin! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s in the box to shock you so much?¡± Yin Shaojie, amused by the expression on her face, moved forward curiously. When he saw what was in the box, his expression changed and mirrored Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Both of them looked dumbfounded:(¡Ñ_¡Ñ) Then they turned towards each other in dismay. ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dropped down on the bed, rolling in fits ofughter while holding her stomach. ¡°My goodness! Mama Yin is superb! To think that she would gift this to us, hahaha, I¡¯m dying fromughter! This is hrious!¡± Yin Shaojie reached into the box and rummaged through it. It was filled to the brim with nothing but Durex condoms, and it looked as if there were hundreds of them in there. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°There¡¯s so many of these here. When will we ever finish them?¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao rolled over and sat up. ring at him, she retorted, ¡°Who wants to use them with you!¡± Suddenly, Yin Shaojie quirked his lips in a sinister smile and flipped her onto the bed below him. Wielding a condom between his index and middle fingers, he lowered his gorgeous face and blew on hers. ¡°Why are you so shy? We¡¯re already engaged. Come on, let¡¯s use this one tonight. I wonder if this brand is good to use,¡± he teased darkly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate face flushed red. Using her arms and legs, she pushed him off forcefully and hugged her arms to her chest. ¡°Yin Shaojie! You pervert!¡± On her guard now, she red at him. ¡°Cheh.¡± Looking at her, he teased, ¡°It¡¯s just a condom, so what is with the huge reaction? Have you never seen such a thing before?¡± Goaded by him, Mu Xiaoxiao got riled up instantly, displeased that she had lost to him. She held her chin high and retorted, ¡°Who says I haven¡¯t seen this before! I just don¡¯t want to use it with you. Humph! You¡¯re a yboy who¡¯s had so many exes. Who knows if you¡¯ve¡­ contracted something dirty!¡± Yin Shaojie was displeased when hearing this and was especially provoked by her look of disgust. He pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin! If you don¡¯t believe me so be it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao studied him with doubt. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve had so many girlfriends, yet you¡¯re still a virgin? I bet no one would believe you if you told this to them.¡± After Mu Xiaoxiao said that, he regretted revealing this secret. At any rate, like she had said, he had gone out with countless girls. If word got out that he was still a virgin, he would lose his dignity as a man. ¡°Xiaoxiao, pretend that I never said anything to you and that you¡¯ve heard nothing, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie said good-humoredly while bewitchingly smiling, the smile reaching his beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao instantly understood his motives for keeping this secret. Grinning broadly, she said as if she were a cat that had just eaten pilfered food, ¡°You want me to keep this a secret for you?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao cackled evilly. Holding her chin up high like a proud missus, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but you have to listen to whatever I say. If you do that, then I¡¯ll pretend to not have heard anything.¡± ¡°My deardy, your wish is mymand!¡± Yin Shaojie lifted her little hand and gave it a peck. ¡°This attitude is much more eptable. I¡¯m really easygoing, so I won¡¯t put you in on the spot or force you to do anything illegal. The thing¡¯s simple¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. ¡°From now on, this room is mine and you¡¯ll ¡ª sleep on the sofa!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile froze on his face. He looked at her with disbelief, wondering if he was hallucinating. ¡°Sleep on¡­ the sofa?¡± Chapter 34 - Dont Shamelessly Go Back on Your Word Chapter 34: Don¡¯t Shamelessly Go Back on Your Word Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly as if she was discussing something as trivial as the weather. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched downwards. In any case, he was the scion of a wealthy family who was used to warm and soft beds. How could he stand sleeping on a sofa? Was Mu Xiaoxiao trying to make life hard for him? Afraid that he would go back on his word, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted a finger, pointed at him, and said, ¡°You just said that you would do whatever I said. Don¡¯t be shameless and go back on it!¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He finally understood the saying ¡°To shoot oneself in the foot.¡± Even though he wanted to void his promise, he had to consider his dignity, so he gave in to her temporarily. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll keep my promise!¡± Yin Shaojie put on an air of magnanimity and said, but in his heart, he was already thinking of a n to reim his right to the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao snatched up a pillow and pushed it onto his chest. ¡°Goodnight then!¡± She waved to him. Harrumphing softly, Yin Shaojie walked out reluctantly. ¡­ Past 10 o¡¯clock at night. Yin Shaojie usually went out for fun at this time, so he couldn¡¯t sleep. Lying on the sofa, he stared at the ceiling while wondering how to reim the room. He went over to the guest room that Mu Xiaoxiao had been staying in. The bed had already been taken away, so he couldn¡¯t sleep there. It had instead been changed to a recreation room. Luckily, his mother knew his interests and had not only prepared console games from different brands but also a variety of other games. It was because of this that he did not be angry. Just as he was about to stand up and get a can of beer, he heard the sound of footsteps. Mu Xiaoxiao had exited from the room, and she was even humming happily to herself. Yin Shaojie sat up and asked, ¡°Why did youe out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, so I¡¯m searching for something to drink.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went into the kitchen and took out a drink from the fridge. ¡°Bring me a can of beer,¡± Yin Shaojie ordered. Mu Xiaoxiao disregarded themanding tone in his voice. Not wanting to bicker with him because her mood was good, she grabbed a can of beer and tossed it over to him. She then sat on the carpet with her back against the sofa, one leg on top of the other. ¡°Where¡¯s the remote control? I want to watch television!¡± She searched around her. Unable to locate it, she proffered her hand in front of him. Yin Shaojie dug around in the sofa, and after finding the remote, he ced it in her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the channels. He looked at the side profile of her face and realized that this girl was growing more and more charming as the years went by. In the past, her face had been round and as cute as a round-faced little kitten. Now, it had matured, and her chin was sharper and more angr, making her face look refined. ¡°Oi, was the guy you hung out with at the cafeteria today the gorgeous hunk you were gushing about? If that¡¯s your idea of a handsome guy, your taste is really atrocious,¡± he said out of the blue. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a nce at him and smirked. ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Cheh! Why would I be jealous? That guy is no match for me,¡± he said, snorting with displeasure at beingpared to the other boy. His looks and charisma were levels above that boy¡¯s. Sipping her drink, Mu Xiaoxiao mysteriously smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrong. The handsome guy I¡¯m referring to isn¡¯t him of course. Since when have my tastes been that bad? I only asked my ssmate to eat with me because the actual Mr. Gorgeous was busy.¡± Oh please, she had been surrounded by hunks and beauties since she was young. Her tastes were very refined and cultivated. Chapter 35 - They Were Exceptionally Close Once Chapter 35: They Were Exceptionally Close Once Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Talking about this reminded her of Lu Yichen uncontrobly. Should she look for him again the next day? If she did not constantly appear before such a popr guy and solidify her presence, he could very well forget her existence. Yin Shaojie noticed her spacing out. Suspecting that she was daydreaming about her Mr. Gorgeous, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡°Tell me who the gorgeous hunk is then. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s better looking than me in school.¡± Also, it was only her first day today, so who could she have met anyway! Mu Xiaoxiao,ughing with an evil glint in her eye, said, ¡°I¡¯m so not telling you! I know for a fact that you¡¯re not the only handsome guy in school.¡± This information was what Yu Zhe had shared with her. It looked like befriending more people was a good thing. ¡°Alright then, there¡¯s nothing to watch on television. I¡¯m going to bed now, ciao!¡± Finishing her drink, Mu Xiaoxiao threw it in the bin. She dusted her shorts and stood up. ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed onto her suddenly. Unbnced, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wobbled. She fell onto the sofa and right into hisp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at him in confusion. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Gazing at her with a dangerous look, he asked, ¡°Going by your smiles of longing, do you like him? Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife now. Are you nning to cheat on me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Cheat on you? Oh please, my dear husband, don¡¯t you seem to have your fair share of girlfriends as well? What right do you have to reproach me for cheating?¡± she retorted as she jabbed her finger into his chest. Aiyoh, it was kind of hard. Was his chest that muscr? It certainly didn¡¯t look like he had muscles there! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused. She stared at his cor, trying to peer into his shirt to see if this guy really had chest muscles. However, her view was blocked by his shirt. What a pity. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed her gaze, and he couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Anyway, I won¡¯t hinder you from picking up girls, so don¡¯t restrict me from dating my hunk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao moved her gaze away and coughed embarrassedly. Why did she try to check him out? Was there something wrong with her brain? ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shaojie focused his gaze on her. He had been worried that she would interfere with his love life like today. His girlfriend had been made jealous by Mu Xiaoxiao, and he had to spend a while consoling her. However, exining things to others was his pet peeve, so he did not bother doing so to his girlfriend. If she was bothered by that, he would rather just break up with her. Mu Xiaoxiao held up her pinky. ¡°Let¡¯s make a pinky promise.¡± Even though Yin Shaojie thought that this was very childish, he still did it. It was just like when they were children; a pinky-hook, followed by pressing their thumbs together. At that moment, he felt as if he had returned to his childhood, where both of them hung out together frequently and were exceptionally close. There was this period when they were little that Mu Xiaoxiao had lived in the Yin residence. She had liked to follow him around to y, and since it had been during the holidays, he had always been free. He yed with her often, and they had been inseparable. The Yins and the Mus were not only long-time friends where the elders had forged close friendships, but their children were also on good terms. They were each other¡¯s only friends when they were little. Yin Shaojie seemed to remember something suddenly and pped his palms together in realization. ¡°Oh yeah! When you were about three or four, I think I heard my parents mentioning that we were betrothed to each other when we were still in our mothers¡¯ wombs.¡± Chapter 36 - Dont Sneak up on Me at Night Chapter 36: Don¡¯t Sneak up on Me at Night Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yep, I know about that. That¡¯s why they want us to get married.¡± It was only then that she realized that this guy was holding her in his arms. His hands were strategically ced on her waist in such a way that they resembled a pair of lovers. Wanting to extract herself, she pushed against his chest with her hands hastily. ¡°Let go of me. I want to go sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie put on a pitiful face and looked into her eyes. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you remember how we often slept together when we were little?¡± ¡°Of course I do. What about it?¡± She suspected something fishy by the way he mentioned their childhood days. Yin Shaojie gestured at the sofa andmented, ¡°Even though this sofa is kindafy, it¡¯s not a good sleeping ce. Can you bear the thought of leaving me with insomnia? Then I won¡¯t be able to attend ss tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao studied him. Was this guy trying to y the sympathy card on her? Looking at the sofa, she thought that if she had to sleep on the sofa for the rest of her life, she would be very ufortable. It was only bearable for asional napping. ¡°Wifey~~~~¡± Yin Shaojie swayed coquettishly while holding her by her waist. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll let you sleep inside, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, my wifey!¡± Yin Shaojie, indulging in his coquettish act, leaned in to give her a peck on her face. Disgusted, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his saliva off her face with the back of his hand. Remembering something, she pointed at him and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll say this first: From now on, the bedroom is my territory, and in my territory, you listen to me. Got it?¡± Yin Shaojie made an ¡°OK¡± sign. Lifting her off hisp, he hugged a pillow while steering her towards the bedroom. ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s go to sleep!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used her elbow to block his chest. With a deliberate look of disgust, she said, ¡°Who¡¯s going to sleep with you; we¡¯re sleeping separately!¡± If the bed in the room hadn¡¯t been that big, with more than enough space for two people to sleep on it, she would not have shared it with him. ¡°Sure thing, we¡¯ll sleep separately. Don¡¯t sneak up on me in the middle of the night. I¡¯m just worried about you drooling uncontrobly as you gaze at my beauty and doing something¡­¡± ¡°Bah! If you say any more, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Yin Shaojie tactfully shut his mouth. Smiling delightedly, he steered her into the room and closed the door behind them. ¡­ The next morning. Clear sunlight shined into the room. Mu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly. She snuggled into the thing that she was hugging in her sleep, smearing her saliva onto it. As she was enjoying her sleep, she felt someone push her. ¡°Wakey wakey, Mu Xiaoxiao! Wake up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s annoying, stop bothering me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swatted at the person with frustration, not wanting him to disturb her sleep. ¡°Humph, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯ll¡­¡± the person whispered sinisterly into her ear, his hot breath tickling it. ¡°Stop it, go away¡­¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he studied her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be my line? Xiaoxiao, get up quickly, or you¡¯re going to bete for school!¡± School¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao thought groggily, Oh yeah, I¡¯ve returned home, and I¡¯m now enrolled in Shangde High School¡­ Suddenly, an image of a handsome guy appeared in her mind. It was Lu Yichen¡¯s face. She woke with a start and cracked her eyes open. ¡°Right, I have to go to school today!¡± To find Lu Yichen! Her sleepiness dissipated as she thought of her Mr. Gorgeous. Opening her eyes wide, she stretched and turned her gaze to the person in front of her. Chapter 37 - I Dare You to Abandon Me like That Chapter 37: I Dare You to Abandon Me like That Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Woah! You scared the heck out of me!¡± She didn¡¯t think that there would be a face right in front of her. Because she hadn¡¯t been mentally prepared, she was given a big shock. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was only a few centimeters away from hers, cocking a brow at her. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up instantly. Her dark eyes roved around and settled on the all-too-close Yin Shaojie and used, ¡°Did you sneak up on me? You even asked me to not do so to youst night, yet you¡¯re doing it to me now? You disgusting womanizer, you even want to do something to me¡­¡± She jabbed his chest repeatedly as she tore into him. In a swift motion, Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Look carefully now, this part of the bed is mine! You¡¯re the one who invaded my privacy!¡± he retorted bluntly. However, he would not tell her what she had donest night while in the midst of sleep, of course. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. It was only then that she looked at the bed and saw that it was half empty and that the two of there were squeezed onto his side of the bed. Even more outrageously, she was hugging him like an octopus. Looking at the situation, it was clear who had snuck up on who. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. Amused, Yin Shaojie watched her and wondered how she would admit that it was her fault. Luckily, Mu Xiaoxiao was quick on her feet and recovered swiftly. Like a proud princess, she harrumphed and said, ¡°What do you mean by this side of the bed being yours? Don¡¯t forget that this entire bedroom is mine, and I¡¯ve allowed you to use this bed only ¡®temporarily.¡¯ Therefore, it¡¯s still my bed!¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted by his expression. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy about this, you can sleep on the sofa! I¡¯m lending you my bed out of goodwill, yet you dare toin about me?¡± Powerless, he spread his arms open and said, ¡°Okay, you win.¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any reason to rebut her and could only ept his fate. However, he swore internally that he would reim the ownership of the bedroom! With that, both of them got out of bed, dressed, and headed to school. Together, they entered the garage. Yin Shaojie sat in the driver¡¯s seat, put on his seatbelt, and was observing Mu Xiaoxiao pulling on the handle of the car door unsessfully. She could only thump on the window and shout at him. ¡°Oi, why isn¡¯t the car door opening?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his beautiful almond eyes and smiled at her. ¡°The car¡¯s mine; why should I drive you?¡± It had not crossed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind that he would do this to her. She pouted her little mouth and said, ¡°Yin Shaojie! If you don¡¯t drive me to school, am I supposed to hitch a ride on my own? How dare you do this to me!¡± ¡°Give me the right to use the bedroom, and I¡¯ll send you to school every day,¡± Yin Shaojie said, listing his terms. ¡°No way! I¡¯m not agreeing to this! Abandon me here if you dare! I¡¯ll rat on you to¡­¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could finish her threats, Yin Shaojie started the engine, and his dazzling sports car whizzed away from her. ¡°Yin ¡ª Shao ¡ª Jie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in rage. She looked around the garage destely. Because it was still early, there was no one else here. The spacious garage was empty except for some lifeless cars. Even the breeze that was blowing felt dark and chilly. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ you jerk!¡± Feeling hurt, she squatted down helplessly. Just then, she heard the revs of an engine. The sports car that had just left returned to her side. ¡°Get in.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s pleasant voice rung out. Chapter 38 - Youre so Hard to Please Chapter 38: You¡¯re so Hard to Please Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The door to the sports car opened automatically. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up briefly and lowered her head again, unable to lift it, and she stood motionless. Helpless, Yin Shaojie could only get out of the car and face her. Squatting in front of her, he stared at her lowered head but could only see the hair whorl on her head. ¡°Do you want to get in?¡± he asked patiently. As the scion of the Yin family, all the women around him busied themselves with ingratiating themselves to him. The only girl he ever had to amodate was the one right here. Mu Xiaoxiao was still peeved, but she also did not reject him. She harrumphed instead. The sight of both of them facing each other while squatting looked quite childish. It was as though they were two kids throwing a tantrum. Understandably, Yin Shaojie thought the situation hrious. It brought back memories of their childhood. ¡°Are you so angry that you don¡¯t want a ride anymore? If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯m going to go away. Or are you waiting for me to carry you into the car?¡± It was at those words that Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head a little. She eyeballed him as though she was waiting to see how else he would try to appease her. ¡°Alrighty, if you¡¯re not going to say anything, then I have no choice but to pick an option myself.¡± Yin Shaojie stood up, brushed his pants off, and gazed down at her from above. What option? Before Mu Xiaoxiao could wrap her head around the situation, two arms had surrounded her and lifted her while she was still squatting. ¡°Ah ¡ª ¡± She was startled. It was shocking to be lifted up from this position, and she was scared that she would fall. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s motions were swift, and he had already transferred her into the car and was bending over to put on her seatbelt. ¡°You scared the heck out of me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally grumbled, looking at him with an air of reproachfulness. Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°So I made the right choice then? You just wanted me to carry you into the car. You should¡¯ve said so earlier; you didn¡¯t have to be so difficult. You¡¯re so hard to please.¡± Even though he gave her a look of annoyance andined that she was hard to please, he still went along with her wishes. After Yin Shaojie fastened her seatbelt, he circled back to the driver¡¯s seat. Starting the engine, he drove the car out of the garage. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was beside him, had already cooled down. After a long while, she then deigned to speak, saying, ¡°I thought¡­ that you had really abandoned me.¡± Earlier, she had really felt aggrieved. She had not thought that he would just drive away like that without bickering further. Anyway, she was not serious about chasing him out of the bedroom to sleep on the sofa. If she was really that heartless, she would not have let him sleep on the bed with herst night. However, Yin Shaojie was only trying to scare her of course. Looking at her miserable expression, he felt a little guilty and regretted toying with her. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao was not like his girlfriends. He didn¡¯t care whether those girls were angry at him; let them be angry if they wanted to be, and he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to appease them. In the end, they would alwayse around and continue to hang out with him. But Mu Xiaoxiao was different. If she was angry, she was angry, and she would not bother with him ever again. Naturally, Yin Shaojie would not reveal these thoughts to her. To make her feel bad, he said purposely, ¡°If I had really abandoned you, you would haveined to my mom about me. Wouldn¡¯t I be scolded to death?¡± Actually, he wasn¡¯t afraid of his mom scolding him but of her nagging. Her nagging would drive him mad. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and mumbled, ¡°I was only saying¡­ I¡¯m not the type toin about people like that.¡± Besides, she was not a three-year-old kid anymore. She wouldn¡¯t whine about him to his parents over a small matter. Chapter 39 - Im This Lazy; What Can You Do About It? Chapter 39: I¡¯m This Lazy; What Can You Do About It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yin Shaojie took the chance to observe her when the lights turned red. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled suddenly and turned towards him. Looking into his eyes, she warned, ¡°However, this will be on a case-by-case basis. If you do anything to make me really upset, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will notin to Mama Yin.¡± With this threat, he did not dare to do anything too outrageous to her. How could she let go of such a good advantage? Finally, they were almost at school, and the massive school gates could be seen from afar. Mu Xiaoxiao studied the scenery outside with an air of boredom, thinking about what she should get for breakfast. Suddenly, a tall and handsome silhouette entered her line of sight. Lu Yichen? She widened her eyes in delight as she saw him enter the cake shop she went to yesterday. Anxiously, shemanded Yin Shaojie, ¡°Stop the car, stop the car! Stop the car quickly!¡± She even waved her arms in agitation as she ordered him to stop. ¡°What¡¯s up? We haven¡¯t arrived,¡± Yin Shaojie said. However, he stillplied and stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°I¡¯m not going to appear in school with you by my side. If anyone sees me getting out of your car, they will know that we are acquainted.¡± With that, Mu Xiaoxiao unfastened her seat belt and got ready to exit. Stopping suddenly, she turned and smiled at him sweetly. Yin Shaojie shot a nce at her. ¡°Looking at that smile of yours, I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re up to no good again. Hurry up, what do you want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away. Jiggling her fingers, she demanded, ¡°Give me your wallet.¡± Powerless, Yin Shaojie took out his wallet and set it down on her palm. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to a money changer?¡± he said irritably. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao face currently said ¡°I¡¯m thiszy. What can you do about it, huh?¡± Besides, he was her husband now. Wasn¡¯t it natural for her to spend his money? Mu Xiaoxiao flipped his wallet open. Seeing arge wad of huge denominations, her eyes sparkled, and she took all of them greedily. ¡°Oi! Leave some for me!¡± Yin Shaojie protested against her act of theft. ¡°Don¡¯t you have cards? Just use them, and you¡¯re good.¡± Mentioning this had reminded Mu Xiaoxiao about something suddenly. From his wallet, she pulled out several cards and settled on one, putting it into her bag. Yin Shaojie harrumphed and said, ¡°You really know how to pick them huh, taking my ck card immediately. I can¡¯t give that to you. Give it back!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted in displeasure and said, ¡°But you still have so many cards¡­¡± Even though she said that, she still put the ck card back into his wallet obediently. Yin Shaojie snatched his wallet back and pulled out a card from there. Giving the card to her, he said, ¡°That was the main card that only I can use. This is the supplementary card of that ck card; use this instead.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao received the card and smiled with delight. In disbelief, she asked, ¡°Are you really giving this to me? I can use it however I like?¡± Woah! How magnanimous! One should know, supplementary cards from a ck card also had unlimited spending and could be used frivolously. Yin Shaojie shot her a fierce look mockingly. ¡°I dare you to use that rashly!¡± Even though he said that, he still gave her the card, proving his trust in her. ¡°This is difficult to exin.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned evilly. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already epted this, so however I use it is my business.¡± With that said, she grinned till her eyes resembled crescents and beckoned him closer. Yin Shaojie looked at her in confusion. What was the meaning of this? Chapter 40 - Thanks Hubby Chapter 40: Thanks Hubby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie, thinking that she wanted to whisper something, moved forward without any suspicion. However, as he closed in, Mu Xiaoxiao gave his face a smacking kiss. ¡°Thanks hubby!¡± she said as she grinned happily. She slithered out from the car after the kiss. Yin Shaojie was stunned for a while before chuckling. This girl really¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him through the window and entered a cake shop nearby. Yin Shaojie watched her disappearing figure and prepared to start the engine. Suddenly, he stopped moving his hand and thought about something. He felt that she was acting weirdly. Presently. In the cake shop. Smiling brightly, Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind Lu Yichen. Tapping his shoulder, she greeted him, ¡°Hello!¡± Lu Yichen turned his head. Not expecting her, he was slightly astonished. ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me. Looks like we really have an affinity,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. At the same time, she moved her head closer to the part of the cake disy case that he was looking at. It was strawberry cakes again! Her heart lurched as she thought, Is he buying a cake for his girlfriend again? If so, his mystery girlfriend must also study at Shangde High. Lu Yichen said to the shop attendant, ¡°Give me a piece of strawberry cake.¡± ¡°I want one too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said to the shop attendant as well. There were still a few pieces of strawberry cake left today, so she could finally fulfill her wish from the day before. The shop attendant packed their cakes up handed their cakes to them with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your patronage. Would you like to buy anything else?¡± Lu Yichen declined, while Mu Xiaoxiao wanted a cup of milk tea. She asked, ¡°Do you want to have a cup too? The beverages here are quite good too. Oh, wait, guys usually don¡¯t like to eat sweet things, right? How about a cup of lemonade?¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± Lu Yichen said mildly. Mu Xiaoxiao studied his slight nod and polite manner. She thought that he was really handsome, especially when sunlight spilled on his hair and entuated his handsome features. Both of them exited the cake shop. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little hungry and stole a bite of the cake. ¡°As expected, this strawberry cake is really good!¡± She was delighted. Lu Yichen looked at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast?¡± he asked. ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve just transferred here, and because I¡¯m not familiar with the surroundings, I don¡¯t know where the good breakfast ces are. Do you mind introducing me to some? I can¡¯t possibly eat cake and milk tea everyday; I¡¯d get sick of it soon enough.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but me Yin Shaojie for not preparing breakfast for her. Perhaps it was her pitiful look, but Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. Besides, it was still early, and it was still a while before sses started. ¡°Sure, there are actually quite a few ces with good food near our school. I¡¯ll bring you around,¡± he said. ¡°Awesome!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was on cloud nine! Not long after they left the cake shop, she noticed a car from her peripheral vision. It was inevitable, for it was an extremely eye-catching one and hard not to notice. Most importantly, was that Yin Shaojie¡¯s car? It was definitely his car on closer inspection. In his car, Yin Shaojie cruised over, his mysteriously dark gaze focused on her and Lu Yichen. In her head, Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him. This was bad; she had been caught red-handed! ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Yichen asked suddenly. Chapter 41 - I Rejected Her Chapter 41: I Rejected Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s nothing; let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯m starving! I¡¯m starving so bad that I can¡¯t take it any longer!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on him and rushed forward. They entered a breakfast shop. At Lu Yichen¡¯s rmendation, Mu Xiaoxiao ordered a steamed dumpling. Taking a bite, her eyes widened from the deliciousness. ¡°This is good! Do you want some too? Anyway, I just finished my cake, so I can¡¯t eat so much,¡± she said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Lu Yichen said as he waved his hand and rejected. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind it. She thought he was really polite. She nced at the cake beside his hand curiously. Finally, she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. ¡°Why did you buy that but not eat it? Is it for your girlfriend?¡± she asked. Lu Yichen was startled for a second and did not reply to her. Changing the topic, he asked instead, ¡°Do you like strawberry cakes this much? You looked like you were in love with it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a rather smart girl and knew that he didn¡¯t want to answer the question. She did not press it, but because of this, she was convinced that he had gotten the cake for his girlfriend. Hence, she deduced that his girlfriend must be studying in Shangde High School! Mu Xiaoxiao gloated over her intelligence. At the same time, she wondered what kind of girl would make him like her so much as to not only protect her identity but also date her for so long. After finishing the steamed dumpling, Mu Xiaoxiao dusted the bits off her hand. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yichen handed a tissue over for her to wipe her hands. As they walked out of the shop, she nced around cautiously. Certain that Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was no longer around, she then gave a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yichen noticed her weird behavior and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, do you usually have breakfast here?¡± ¡°asionally.¡± ¡°Actually, I went to your ss to look for you yesterday, but you weren¡¯t there. I heard that you were called out by a girl who wanted to confess to you; is that true?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gossipy side emerged. ¡°I rejected her,¡± Lu Yichen said calmly. ¡°What were you finding me for?¡± he asked as he looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much¡­ I wanted you to guide me around the school since I¡¯m not very familiar with it.¡± She rubbed her nose guiltily though because she already had Yu Zhe as a guide. ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m in ss S of Year One. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you cane and look for me.¡± She would rather have exchanged phone numbers but felt that they were not familiar enough. It seemed rude to do so, so she did not ask for it. ¡°You¡¯re in ss S?¡± Lu Yichen didn¡¯t look surprised. He had felt from yesterday¡¯s incident that she had an extraordinary status, but now, he had evidence that she was just another rich girl from a wealthy family. What puzzled him was why she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast. Didn¡¯t rich people have cooks in their houses? He couldn¡¯t think of why she had toe all the way to school just for breakfast. Both of them walked up to the school gate. Because it was almost time for ss, there were quite a few students rushing by. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the intense stares of people around her and guessed that it was because of Lu Yichen. However, he was unperturbed. Apparently, he was used to it. At the gates, Lu Yichen nced at the security guards unintentionally. There was a neer, and the guard from yesterday was nowhere to be seen. There were two guards talking. One of them said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t act stupidly like Little Lee. He identally offended someone and got fired.¡± Chapter 42 - Are You Trying to Play Dumb in Front of Me? Chapter 42: Are You Trying to y Dumb in Front of Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen stopped abruptly. Frowning, he turned to them. ¡°Good morning. The person you said was fired ¡ª was it the guard from yesterday?¡± he inquired. The older guard paused. Remembering him, he exined politely, ¡°Yes, he is. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°When was he fired? Why was he fired?¡± Lu Yichen probed deeply. ¡°Uh, this¡­ he was fired yesterday afternoon. As for the reason¡­¡± The older guard looked awkward. ncing at Mu Xiaoxiao, he could only say, ¡°Sorry, this is ssified; I cannot reveal this to you.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Lu Yichen understood what had happened perfectly. Crestfallen, he nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thank you. I understand.¡± Then, he walked ahead, seeming to forget Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s existence. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She thought, Was the guard he was asking about the one who had blocked her entry? How did he get fired? ¡°Lu Yichen, wait up! Why are you walking so fast? It¡¯s not time for ss yet anyway.¡± Lu Yichen had long legs, but Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs were pitifully short. For every step he walked, she had to run two steps to catch up. Finally, when she caught up to him, she spread her arms out to block him. In a bewildered tone, she asked, ¡°Are you okay? Was that security guard¡­ your rtive? Are you upset?¡± Even if she didn¡¯t understand the situation, she could see that Lu Yichen was upset at that moment. His face was expressionless and cold, looking like what Yu Zhe had described as ¡°austere.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no idea what she had done wrong and stared into his eyes, waiting for an exnation. Lu Yichen finally looked at her. His voice had lost all warmth and geniality as he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t know why the guard was fired? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you trying to y dumb in front of me?¡± ¡°What? What do you mean by that? I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about! Is it something I should know about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and even began to feel indignant at his usation. His attitude seemed to say that it was her fault that the security guard was fired. ¡°Did you forget that I only transferred to this school yesterday? I don¡¯t know him, and I have no grudges against him. Why would I cause him to lose his job?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made an effort to state her point of view. Seeing his attitude made her sad, for even though the two of them had not known each other for long and it was normal for him to misunderstand her, he was judging her and thought that she was a bad person. Was she such an evil person in his heart? ¡°No grudges? Didn¡¯t you get angry when he stopped you from entering yesterday? And wasn¡¯t that call from the Principal? If you didn¡¯t have some sort of unique status, why would the Principal wee you personally?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless from the onught of his tirade. Lu Yichen¡¯s tone became increasingly cold as though he was telling her off. ¡°Did you know how important this job was to that security guard? His wife just gave birth, and it costs one to two thousand yuan just to afford baby form and diapers, not counting other necessities. Do you know what it means for him to lose this job?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. What is a few thousand yuan to such a rich girl like you? You, with your wealth and influence, need only say a couple words carelessly, and someone¡¯s fate will be decided by you. Isn¡¯t that merry?¡± Chapter 43 - His Past Chapter 43: His Past Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lu¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me; I don¡¯t associate with people who use their status to trample on others,¡± Lu Yichen spat before going on his way, ignoring Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been dumbstruck by his berating. Aggrieved, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled downwards as she watched his disappearing silhouette. How had this happened? It had been fine and dandy during breakfast earlier. She was unable to make sense of his admonishment, which made her feel terrible. Arriving at ss S, she slumped on her desk in misery. Yu Zhe turned around and nced at her. Heading over to her, he asked in a caring tone, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Still in a daze, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded twice. Lifting her eyes, she looked at Yu Zhe and asked, ¡°Yu Zhe, do you know why Lu Yichen is so angry? Is he angry at me?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Zhe was surprised at the question. Mu Xiaoxiao told him the entire story. After listening to her story, Yu Zhe¡¯s face lit up with enlightenment. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on his sleeve impatiently and asked, ¡°Hurry up and tell me; why is he so angry? The security guard isn¡¯t even rted to him.¡± Yu Zhe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said seriously, ¡°It might be because¡­ he empathizes with the security guard?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. What do you mean?¡± With mocking in his voice, Yu Zhe looked at her and said, ¡°Are you sure you are friends with Lu Yichen? You don¡¯t even know about his past.¡± ¡°What about his past?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed an overwhelming interest in this topic. Her ears shot up like a rabbit¡¯s, and she looked very attentive. Thus, Yu Zhe began acquainting her with the facts. ¡°Remember when I said that Lu Yichen was scouted by the school, which gave him an expensive schrship? He epted it, which means that his family is poor!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really? His family is poor? I couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Observing Lu Yichen¡¯s clothes, he did not look like a poor student. However, it might be because he was good-looking enough and had a fine figure, a polished countenance, and a vague air of nobility, which made his presence impressive, even though he was from the dumps. ¡°It¡¯s true. A lot of people are aware that his family¡¯s circumstances are ordinary and that hees from a single-parent family. I heard rumors that his mum was bullied by someone wealthy when she was working; that¡¯s why he¡¯s resentful of the rich.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had never imagined that things would be so dramatic. Her eyes were wide from shock. ¡°No wonder he was trying to right the injustice forced upon that fired guard¡­¡± ¡°And you saw yesterday that there were girls who confess to him on a daily basis. Almost all of them are rich missies, so it¡¯s obvious that they would be cruelly rejected.¡± As she listened, Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a rich girl who confessed to him, would his attitude be different?¡± Yu Zhe shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. There apparently hasn¡¯t been such a situation before. Our school is catered to the wealthy, you know, and people who attend this school are usually either loaded or respectable, so people who get in through excellent academic results are a minority. Also, girls in this category usually feel a little more inferior and naturally wouldn¡¯t confess to him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head inprehension. ¡°It makes sense when you put it like this¡­¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s advice enlightened her. She understood why Lu Yichen had been so upset earlier ¡ª it was probably because he had seen a parallel between the unjust treatment of the guard and that of his mother¡¯s. Chapter 44 - The Extensive Influence of Young Master Jie Chapter 44: The Extensive Influence of Young Master Jie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe said, ¡°From what you said earlier, I¡¯m guessing that he probably misunderstood you as a rich missy from an influential family who ordered the school to fire the security guard because you were displeased with him. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I get it now¡­¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s face showed some amusement as he said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. There was once a student who annoyed Young Master Jie and was expelled. It¡¯s a world where the weak are preyed on by the strong ¡ª there¡¯s no one to me but yourself if you are the weak one.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao paused. ¡°Yin Shaojie he¡­ has so much influence? He caused someone to be expelled from just a casual remark?¡± Didn¡¯t Yu Zhe just say that the students of this school were rich and influential too? When Yu Zhe mentioned Yin Shaojie, his attitude changed as though he was filled with admiration. ¡°Of course! Young Master Jie is extremely influential in this school. His father is the school director of Shangde, so it¡¯s as if Shangde is owned by his family. That¡¯s why it¡¯s natural that he can do whatever he wants.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had not known that Shangde was operated by the Yin family. No wonder Yin Shaojie could run amok in school and treat the girls here as his personal harem. However, she had to admit that his face was also a reason why he could do so. She reached a sort of conclusion internally. It was likely that the security guard had been fired because Yin Shaojie was trying to stand up for her. Even though she had no intention of retaliating against the guard, he had suffered because of her actions. Thus, she felt that she was responsible no matter what. She pped the table, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°I know what to do already!¡± Yu Zhe asked curiously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Suddenly, they felt the air around them stiffen. Looking around at their ssmates, they realized that everyone staring at them. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao registered the teacher¡¯s presence behind Yu Zhe, who staring at the two of them with rage in his eyes. Coincidentally, it was the English teacher again. Awkwardly, sheughed and said, ¡°Good morning teacher¡­ is ss starting now?¡± Actually, it had already been ten minutes into ss! The English teacher tightened his jaw. He was in a dilemma ¡ªst time, he had lost face to Mu Xiaoxiao and realized just how good her English was. He couldn¡¯t scold her on the lines of getting bad results from not listening in ss, could he? With Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s proficiency in English, it didn¡¯t matter if she listened to his lectures in ss or not. After deliberating for a while, he finally coughed. Knocking his rod on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk, he put on an air of an imposing teacher and said severely, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I know that your English is good, but you can¡¯t talk and disrupt the learning of other students while we¡¯re having ss. Be more mindful next time. If not, don¡¯t me me for making you stand as punishment, understood? ¡°Understood. I¡¯m sorry; I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not be angry and apologized politely. Because she was so engrossed in her conversation with Yu Zhe, she hadn¡¯t noticed that ss had already started. The teacher did not dare to reprimand Yu Zhe, and it was as if he did not know that he was an aplice. Turning around, he made his way back to the lectern. Yu Zhe shed a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°See, the teacher only dares to bully you. No matter how much I disrupt the ss, he will pretend that nothing has happened,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. In a ridiculing tone, she said, ¡°Student Yu Zhe, is disrupting the learning of other ssmates something that you should be so proud of?¡± She pushed his head away as she said that. ¡°Enough, listen attentively in ss.¡± After ss, she sped towards the Year Three¡¯s school block to find Lu Yichen. Chapter 45 - An Early Confession in the Morning Chapter 45: An Early Confession in the Morning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the door of Year Three¡¯s ss S. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped a boy. ¡°Hello, can you help get Lu Yichen for me? Say that Mu Xiaoxiao is looking for him. Thanks.¡± Seeing her, the boy let out an ¡°eh.¡± Staring at her equivocally, he said mockingly, ¡°You again? Confessing this early in the morning? Not bad, you have sincerity.¡± What a coincidence. It was the boy from yesterday. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°No¡­ anyway, just call him out for me. Thanks.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll help you out since you¡¯re cute. I feel that you stand a good chance. Seize this chance to conquer his cold heart!¡± The boy looked optimistic and went into the ss after he agreed, shouting, ¡°Lu Yichen, there¡¯s a girl who¡¯s looking for you, and she¡¯s really cute! She says that she is Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waited outside, worrying about whether Lu Yichen woulde out. To her surprise, he did. Seeing him, she was astonished. ¡°You¡­ came out.¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± His attitude was a little cold, which made Mu Xiaoxiao feel a little dejected. She felt that he still misunderstood her, which was why she hade to clear it up. ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Can you spare a few minutes for me, please?¡± she said in a tone that was neither supercilious nor obsequious, her bright, dark eyes looking at him. ¡°Okay,¡± he answered. Thus, the two of them walked out of the ss and went to a deserted space near the building. Mu Xiaoxiao nced left and right. Seeing that there was no one else around, she faced him and said gravely, ¡°Regarding the guard, believe it or not, I didn¡¯t know about it. However, I can guess what probably happened, and I will think of a solution.¡± ¡°Also,¡± her face trembled as she pouted a little, her expression indignant as she said, ¡°did you know that what you said to me today was overboard? You didn¡¯t even know what happened, yet you pushed the me on me. Do you think that is fair? I¡¯m still really upset now.¡± With that said, she harrumphed and prepared to turn around and leave. As she exined this, Lu Yichen had been observing her serious face and saw that she had a persistent obstinacy about it. His pupils wavered slightly at this. Seeing that she was leaving, he reached out suddenly and caught her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao stood still for a moment, but still in a huff, she did not turn her head. Her cheeks were still burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said again. Watching her expression while she ranted, he knew that he had misunderstood her. At first, he thought that she was like other girls who wanted to get close to him because they had ulterior motives, so he had lumped her together with the crowd of girls who werewless and disregarded natural morality just because they were rich and influential. Yet, he was confused as to why he had still willing to apany her to eat breakfast. Perhaps it was her clear gaze, which made her seem innocent, that made him unable to reject her. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around this time and looking at him as she said in a tsundere manner, ¡°Regarding your apology, I hold the right to consider my eptance.¡± With that said, she shook his hand off and left. Lu Yichen gazed at her silhouette steadily for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s next stop was the Principal¡¯s office. Even though the bell had already rung for the start of ss, she ignored it and rushed into the Principal¡¯s office pompously. ¡°Uncle Principal! I¡¯ve got something I want to talk about!¡± The secretary outside wanted to block her entrance but couldn¡¯t. This little missy had rushed straight in. Chapter 46 - Sure Enough, It Was His Doing Chapter 46: Sure Enough, It Was His Doing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My apologies to you, Principal,¡± the secretary said, her head bowed. The Principal had been napping with his chin cupped in his palm. He had been so astonished upon hearing the bang of the door that his arm had jerked up, causing him to hit his head on the table. Holding his head in pain, he almost scolded the person furiously. However, seeing that the person who had rushed in was Mu Xiaoxiao, his furious face became a smiling one. ¡°Student Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Come over and have a seat. Ms. Secretary, get a ss of juice for Student Mu over here.¡± The secretary gaped in surprise. Other than Young Master Jie, it was her first time seeing the Principal fawn over a student. ¡°Uh, okay¡­¡± Returning to her senses, she rushed out of the room after the Principal signaled at her with his eyes. The Principal waved Mu Xiaoxiao over to a seat and spoke to her cordially. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was still burning with fury, and she refused to sit. Instead, she walked up to his table and rapped on it. ¡°Uncle Principal, why did you fire that security guard? Is it because of me? Did Yin Shaojie order it?¡± The Principal cupped his chin in both hands and studied her expression carefully. He said, ¡°Are you unhappy with this oue? If you are, what else do you suggest I do? Do you want his pay to be cut? Or do you want to block him from being recruited for a simr job at other schools? These are easy things to execute; with a single word, I will be able to do it. Hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to burst with rage. ¡°Pow!¡± She hit the table again, but this time, she hit it too hard, causing her hand to feel a little numb. She frowned and retracted her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! I don¡¯t want to do anything to him! Can you listen to me first?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure; please speak. Take a seat first and tell me about it. There¡¯s no rush, no rush at all. Uncle Principal will listen to you no matter how long you want to talk.¡± The Principal humored her as though she was a little kid. Just then, the secretary brought in the juice and ced it respectfully in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Student Mu, please have a drink. Mr. Principal, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving to do some work.¡± The secretary went out. The Principal smiled widely. Gesturing with his hand at the drink in front of her, he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Have something to drink first. You can tell me about your requests slowly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was thirsty from her lengthy exchange with Lu Yichen. Abandoning all restraint, she took up the ss and drank the juice. She licked her pink lips after she finished the drink. It was a strawberry-vored juice, and it was quite delicious! She was satisfied, and it had quenched her thirst. Putting down the ss, she did not sit down but said immediately, ¡°What I mean is, I don¡¯t want him to be fired. Rehire him and let him work here again.¡± The Principal looked as if he was in a tough position. ¡°About this¡­ it¡¯s not something that¡¯s easy to do; it¡¯s an order from Young Master Jie. You should discuss this with him, I feel, and then tell me about it once you have arrived at a conclusion, okay?¡± Of course, this was Yin Shaojie¡¯s doing! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was gloomy. She said, ¡°His reason for firing the security guard was because he wanted to stand up for me, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t mind it. Uncle Principal, let the mane back to work here, okay? Please?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Principal sat in his chair with his fingers crossed, looking indecisive. ¡°No ¡ª !¡± A domineering voice interrupted suddenly. Yin Shaojie, pushed open the door and entered, his expression cold and his countenance like that of a king. His aura was impossible to ignore. Chapter 47 - Even He Was Misunderstanding Her Chapter 47: Even He Was Misunderstanding Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How did you get here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in consternation. Yin Shaojie harrumphed and walked over to face her. He repeated strongly, ¡°Whatever you requested just now ¡ª I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± After saying that, he turned his head towards the Principal. With an air of righteousness, he said, ¡°Mr. Principal, do not rehire the person I fired. Understood?¡± The Principal, who had been sitting down, jumped to a standing position in fright at his appearance. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, the Principalplied respectfully, saying, ¡°Understood, Young Master Jie. I will follow your instructions to the letter,¡± he said. ¡°YIN SHAOJIE!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao roared his name in anger, her face flushing red. ¡°How could you do this? Do you have a problem with the guard? Why did you take his job away? Your, your actions are so vile!¡± she howled. Yin Shaojie walked over to her. Facing her, he snapped, ¡°Did I not do this for your sake? Instead, you want to rehire the person I fired for you and give me a metaphorical p to the face? He had absolute say in what went on in the school. There was no one who dared to challenge his influence! ¡°I didn¡¯t need you to stand up for me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. Her chest heaved with fury as she red at him, rage in her eyes. ¡°You ¡ª ¡± Yin Shaojie red at her as though she had trampled on his kindness. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for Lu Yichen aren¡¯t you?¡± he said suddenly, his handsome face contorted with rage. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°You know Lu Yichen?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched in mockery. ¡°He had a beef with me. How could I not know him? Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you so easily infatuated with people? Why do you throw yourself so carelessly at anyone who looks good?¡± He understood now that the gorgeous hunk she had been talking about was Lu Yichen. Yin Shaojie¡¯s anger rose again as he thought about this. Also, she had left his car earlier in the morning and cast him off because she had spotted Lu Yichen. ¡°I¡¯m not like that! I treat him as just a friend. It¡¯s not that I¡­¡± she said, trying to exin herself. Yin Shaojie interrupted her, ¡°Are you denying things? The video of both of you behaving so intimately with each other has already spread through school like wildfire! There isn¡¯t a single person who doesn¡¯t know that you are the first girl Lu Yichen is giving special treatment to!¡± ¡°What video? What intimacy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was thoroughly confused by him and could not understand him at all. Yin Shaojie took out his phone and yed the video for her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was really a video of her and Lu Yichen¡¯s interaction earlier. However, due to the videographer¡¯s distance, it was impossible to hear what they were saying, but from their actions, it looked as though they were behaving intimately. People who had no idea of the context would obviously think that there was something going on between them. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ you¡¯re mistaken!¡± ¡°What am I misunderstanding here? Didn¡¯t you look for him yourself? Didn¡¯t you behave intimately with him? Also, the gorgeous hunk you wanted to eat with yesterday was him, am I right? You¡¯ve only known him since yesterday, yet you have such a big crush on him already? Don¡¯t you know that he has a girlfriend already? Mu Xiaoxiao, how are you so muddle-headed? Yin Shaojie boiled with anger. Since when had she be like this? Had she been corrupted by America¡¯s open-minded values? Did she thus think that it would be interesting to steal the boyfriend of another girl? ¡°How did you be so corrupted?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao jolted, and her eyes reddened. Chapter 48 - You Dumb*ss! Chapter 48: You Dumb*ss! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did you be so corrupted?!¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao jolted, and her eyes reddened. She was already feeling indignant from being misunderstood by Lu Yichen, but she could let go of that. However, who knew that even Yin Shaojie would misunderstand her as well. It made her feel even more aggrieved. Tears quickly pooled in her eyes and slid down her rosy cheeks in big globs. Seeing her cry so suddenly, Yin Shaojie froze. ¡°Shaojie you b*stard! I¡¯m never speaking to you ever again!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him fiercely and then howled as she sobbed and ran out of the room. Yin Shaojie curled his fists up into balls, looking upset. Behind him, the Principal looked at him hesitantly. Carefully, he asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, then what should I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Turning around in anger, Yin Shaojie roared Sh*t! He cursed under his breath and hurried after her. ¡°Xiaoxiao ¡ª ¡± ¡ª¡ª- Even though he had only dyed for a few seconds before running out of the office, there was already no sign of Mu Xiaoxiao. Chagrined, Yin Shaojie felt like beating someone up. He rushed down the stairs to chase her. Little did he know that Mu Xiaoxiao was actually hiding in the corner of the stairs. As he ran over, his shadow had flitted across where she was, but because she was hidden in the dark, he hadn¡¯t noticed her. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and saw him, but she buried it back between her knees in fury. Yin Shaojie you a**hole! You blockhead! Tears leaped out of her eyes again. Squatting there, she tried to suppress her whimpers and sobbed silently. She had forgotten how long it had been since weeping like this. Since she was young, she had been the treasured baby of the family and was even pampered when she was with the Yin family. She had not suffered so much indignation before. Also, from when they were young till now, Yin Shaojie, that jerk, had never chastised her so severely. Above all, how could he have misunderstood her like that? She had obviously never thought that way! She was only admiring Lu Yichen. She had never thought of chasing him, and even more so, she had never wanted to snatch him away from his girlfriend. Yet, that b*stard, Yin Shaojie, dared to use her of that¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao got angrier and angrier and more and more indignant the more she thought about it. Crying non-stop, she lost all sense of time. Her eyes felt ufortable, and her legs were numb. Just then, a pair of long legs appeared in front of her tear-stained vision. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­¡± She lifted her head in shock. For a moment, she was ted. She thought that Yin Shaojie had finallye to his senses and turned back to look for her. She had not imagined that Lu Yichen would be the one standing in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao froze as she realized she had recognized the wrong person. She lifted her eyes, bright red from crying, and gazed at him dully, looking very pitiable. Lu Yichen studied her as she was squatting in the corner crying. His normally calm and steady pupils shivered. ¡°Are¡­ are you alright?¡± he asked in a low voice as he walked over. Facing her, he squatted as well and leveled his gaze to hers. She had wept pathetically until her eyes were swollen and red, looking like a little rabbit that had been wronged. This scene was etched into Lu Yichen¡¯s memory. He would remember for a long time how Mu Xiaoxiao had gazed upon him with her swollen red eyes with remarkable rity. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses from her previous confusion. Feeling embarrassed, she wiped off her tears with the back of her hand, not wanting him to see her in such a mess. ¡°You¡­ how did you know that I was here?¡± Her voice was hoarse from crying. Chapter 49 - He Sought Her Out Specially Chapter 49: He Sought Her Out Specially Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing her voice, Lu Yichen frowned. ¡°Have you been crying?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao took a few deep breaths before she calmed down. Wiping her tears, she stood. ¡°You¡­¡± Subconsciously, she wanted to ask if he had sought her out specifically. However, she thought that it was highly impossible and that he had probably passed by and seen her crying coincidentally. Lu Yichen seemed to know what she was thinking. ¡°I only guessed, but it looks like you really came to meet with the Principal. What happened? Do you mind telling me about it?¡± he asked in a calm tone. His gaze was different from earlier in the morning. It had lost its coldness and was even reced with some concern. Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished and pleasantly surprised. Looking at him, she said, ¡°You¡­ Did you seek me out specifically?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yichen admitted openly. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the incident earlier, and bowing her head in guilt, she apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­ I wasn¡¯t sessful just now. I wanted the Principal to rehire the security guard, but¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t known that Yin Shaojie would appear and strongly forbid the Principal from helping her out. Lu Yichen looked at her for a while and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°This is my fault; I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you,¡± Lu Yichen said, apologizing seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she was at fault too, but remembering how adamant Yin Shaojie had been, she felt that she might not be able to change his mind. Thus, she thought that it would be better if Lu Yichen did not know that she was rted to Yin Shaojie. ¡°That¡­ Let¡¯s not stand here anymore; let¡¯s leave,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suggested. At first, she had looked forward to Yin Shaojieing back to look for her, but now that Lu Yichen was here, she was afraid that Yin Shaojie would find her here, for it would be disastrous if both guys were toe into contact with each other here. Oh right, didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie mention that he had some beef with Lu Yichen? Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave this ce first. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go, or we might get caught by a passing teacher,¡± Lu Yichen replied as he led her out of the corner. Both of them sat in the empty hallway. Because sses were going on, there was no one around them, making the ce cold and cheerless. He asked her, ¡°Do you want to go back to ss?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t see it, she could guess that her eyes were red from crying. If she had gone back to ss, Yu Zhe would have pestered her to tell him what had happened if he had seen the state she was in, and it would also rouse her other ssmates¡¯ curiosity. Thus, to avoid unnecessary spection, she decided it would be better to not go back. She was about to tell him not to bother with her and go back to ss, as she assumed that as a top student, wouldn¡¯t he dislike missing sses? Yet, surprisingly, Lu Yichen said to her, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you there.¡± Slightly astonished and dumbfounded, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. ¡°Apany me? But then you¡­ aren¡¯t going to attend sses?¡± Lu Yichen smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Sometimes, I don¡¯t like to attend ss. Is that weird?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that it was but quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not weird at all!¡± For students, not liking to attend sses was normal, so it would then be weird if students actually liked going to sses. ¡°Then where are we going?¡± she asked. Even though the school was quiterge, they were bound to attract attention if they walked around here. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere outside school?¡± he asked. Surprisingly, his deep dark eyes twinkled with mischief. Chapter 50 - This Is so Exciting! Chapter 50: This Is so Exciting! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled immediately. ¡°Yes!¡± With much haste and no hesitation at all, she nodded. She didn¡¯t want to return to ss, and she also didn¡¯t want to see Yin Shaojie. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out,¡± Lu Yichen said. Turning around, he started walking in the opposite direction. Mu Xiaoxiao was perplexed. That wasn¡¯t the way to the school gate. Curious, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving from the school entrance?¡± ¡°Of course not. The entrance is guarded; it¡¯s not convenient,¡± Lu Yichen answered. His vision was sharp. Spotting a teacher from afar, he pulled on her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reflexes were a little slower, but she still managed to hide in a nearby corridor before her form teacher walked past. She patted her chest in rm and whispered to him, ¡°That¡¯s my form teacher.¡± Because she had almost been caught, her heart was still pounding. Sheughed uncontrobly and said, ¡°That was so exciting!¡± Lu Yichen nced down and realized then that he was still grasping her hand. Letting go of it inconspicuously, he pretended that nothing had happened and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go now; be careful.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s adventurous spirit rose in her, and her whole being was abuzz with excitement. Then, Lu Yichen took her to a detached little building. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± she asked. ¡°The physical education equipment room,¡± Lu Yichen replied, leading her to the back door. There was a passage there that lead to a wall. Mu Xiaoxiao understood immediately, and pleasantly surprised, she asked, ¡°Is the ce beyond this wall outside the school?¡± ¡°Yeah. The wall here is shorter, and if there aren¡¯t any physical education sses, there won¡¯t be many people around,¡± Lu Yichen exined as he pulled out adder from a nearby corner. While supporting thedder, he indicated that she should climb up. ¡°How did you know about this ce?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she climbed. Obviously, she would be surprised that someone like him, who looked like a good student, would y truant. Lu Yichen grinned. ¡°I¡¯m on the basketball team, and this is our secret passage.¡± ¡°Woah, you¡¯re on the basketball team?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao began taking note of the scenery. Seeing that she was already on top of the wall, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move now that you¡¯re there; wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied obediently as she sat on the ledge and swung her fair, skinny legs. Lu Yichen was very nimble and scaled thedder in two or three moves. Mu Xiaoxiao nced left and right as she sat there looking at the scenery, wondering where this ce was. Lu Yichen swung himself over the wall quickly. At the bottom, he said to her, ¡°Come down. I¡¯ll hold you. Don¡¯t be scared ¡ª it¡¯s not high here, so you won¡¯t fall.¡± Even if she fell, there was a patch of grass below, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt too much. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t actually afraid at all. She usually climbed up and down all over the ce like a tomboy anyway. Yet right now, when facing a gorgeous guy, shouldn¡¯t she be a little more reserved? ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m going to jump now!¡± She jumped off immediately after finishing her sentence. ¡°Wait!¡± He was trying to tell her toe down, not jump down! Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t stop her in time, and her lithe frame had already jumped down. He went forward to catch her hastily. Luckily, the wall here was shorter, and Mu Xiaoxiao was not hurt, only losing her bnce. She ended up hurtling into his chest and his embrace. They were standing chest to chest now. However, only half a second had passed before she blushed and pushed off him. Chapter 51 - The Rules of Playing Truant Chapter 51: The Rules of ying Truant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ahem.¡± Lu Yichen let out an awkward cough and took a gentlemanly step back, his face unnaturally red. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Now where do we go?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have anywhere you want to be?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before grinning at him. ¡°Rule number one of ying truant is that you shouldn¡¯t loiter near school, or you will be dead meat if a teacher identally sees you.¡± Lu Yichen chuckled at her cute expression and said, ¡°I see that you are very experienced.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bus stop then before we continue our discussion on where to go,¡± he suggested. ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered before heading off in a random direction like a headless fly. ¡°It¡¯s this way.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Her face reddened and she turned around quickly to follow him. The bus stop was not too far away and only had a few people. Mu Xiaoxiao thought this experience a novelty and arched her neck to look at the bus information board. ¡°Have you thought of where you want to go?¡± Lu Yichen asked again. Even though he looked like he alredy had an idea, he still asked the girl for her opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her little head. ¡°I dont know where to go¡­ How about you? I¡¯m fine with going anywhere, so it¡¯s up to you.¡± She had studied overseas in America since middle school, and though she came back once in a while, she was still very unfamiliar with the surroundings here. ¡°Want to go to the bowling alley? I know just the right ce,¡± he said. ¡°Sure!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, agreeing wholeheartedly. Just then, a public bus arrived. Lu Yichen indicated that she should board it, and surmising that she probably didn¡¯t have any pocket money, he paid her fare himself but swiped his with his bus pass. ¡°Come up,¡± he said. She had been following him behind when he seemed to remember something suddenly and asked, ¡°Have you never ridden on a public bus?¡± ¡°Of course I have!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed. After climbing up the steps of the bus, she lifted her head and nced at the interior. ¡°But there aren¡¯t any seats left. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said gloomily. Actually, she had been lying earlier. She had never taken a bus in China, even though she had ridden buses in America. Over there, they didn¡¯t allow anyone to board if all the seats were taken. Seeing that she really wanted to get off the bus, Lu Yichen chuckled in surprise and hastily stopped her from doing so. ¡°Don¡¯t get down. It¡¯ll be the same for the next bus ¡ª it won¡¯t have any seats too.¡± Even though the seats were all upied, there was still a lot of room for passengers to stand. ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡± The driver red at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made her rush up the steps. Just as she passed him, the bus started to move. Shocked, she almost lost her bnce. ¡°Hold this right here to keep your bnce,¡± he said, taking her to the rear of the bus near the back door so that she could grab a pole. She was on the shorter side, so it would be difficult for her to hold on to the handrail like he was doing. Lu Yichen had guessed long ago that she had never been on a public bus. So, he stood in front of her to supervise and protect her. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her eyes discreetly and studied his handsome face. The distance between them was a little close, reminding her of the idol dramas that she had watched, where the male and female leads would also have such a simrly intimate scene while riding the bus. ¡ª¡ª When Mu Xiaoxiao was busy ying truant. On the other side of town. In Year Two¡¯s ss S, the atmosphere was exceptionally bizarre. For the teacher, he felt extremely uneasy throughout the entire period. When atst the bell rang for the end of ss, the teacher wiped his sweat and announced hastily, ¡°ss dismissed!¡± He then ran out of the ssroom with his tail between his legs. Everyone in the ss could feel the tension emanating from Yin Shaojie and see his infuriated expression. No one dared to get close to him. Chapter 52 - Is She More Important, or Am I More Important? Chapter 52: Is She More Important, or Am I More Important? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Usually when ss ended, Wu Hao, the assistant, would have already rushed to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side to begin his round of bootlicking. However, the former did not dare to go near him right now until Yin Shaojie called his name, whereupon he walked over, trembling in fear. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was dark. He was drumming his slender fingers on the table and looked especially frustrated. After he called Wu Hao over, it was a long while before he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°You. Go to Year One¡¯s ss S and do something for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master Jie?¡± Wu Hao answered obediently, practically standing at attention and awaiting his instructions. Yin Shaojie frowned as he ruminated. He beckoned Wu Hao to bend down. In a low voice, he whispered, ¡°Go to that ss and observe if Mu Xiaoxiao is inside. Report back what her situation is, but don¡¯t let her know of your presence.¡± Even though Wu Hao did notprehend Young Master Jie¡¯s intentions for doing this, he still nodded obediently and answered, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Be quick about it.¡± Yin Shaojie waved him off, and the gloom in his face seemed to have rxed a little. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Wu Hao said obsequiously as he ran out of the ssroom. Yet, he had not gone far from the ssroom before he ran into Bai Meijiao walking towards him. Bai Meijiao was the prettiest girl in the freshmen batch of Year Ones, and she was also Young Master Jie¡¯s current girlfriend. Seeing Bai Meijiao, Wu Hao quickly fawned upon her, calling out, ¡°Sister-inw! Looking for Young Master Jie? He is waiting for you inside.¡± Bai Meijiao smiled prettily. Her face was fair and clear and looked as white as snow. She asked, ¡°Where are you going then? Buying something for him?¡± ¡°No, Young Master Jie wants me to go to Year One¡¯s ss S to help him look for someone.¡± Bai Meijiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused. With an air of nonchnce, she asked, ¡°Who is he looking for? Is it a guy or a girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl called Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Usually, Wu Hao curried favor with the women Young Master Jie hung out with by answering all their questions faithfully. This enabled him to cultivate excellent rtionships with them under the table. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Bai Meijiao narrowed her eyes. She remembered the girl who came to look for Yin Shaojie yesterday. Could it be her? She asked, ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Brother Shaojie?¡± ¡°About that¡­ I don¡¯t really know either. I¡¯m only acting upon Young Master Jie¡¯s orders,¡± Wu Hao replied awkwardly. If there were any news, he would not conceal it from Bai Meijiao. Even though he did not know how long she would be hanging around Young Master Jie, being able to offer his usefulness in exchange for her connections was also a form of bribery that he thought might be useful in the future. Bai Meijiao remembered her fury yesterday and began to harbor animosity towards Mu Xiaoxiao. She smiled suddenly and said to Wu Hao, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Go and get me a drink from the grocery store, and get one for Brother Shaojie too.¡± Seeing Wu Hao hesitate, Bai Meijiao red at him with her pretty eyes and said, ¡°Is Mu Xiaoxiao more important, or am I more important? Think about it carefully.¡± She lifted her chin with pride. Wu Hao considered this. Recently, Bai Meijiao had been highly favored, and she might even break the record to be Young Master Jie¡¯s longest girlfriend. Also, there were currently no signs of Young Master Jie getting bored of her or acquiring a new target. With this assessment, he concluded that Bai Meijiao was slightly more important. Thus, in a bootlicking manner, he answered, ¡°Sister-inw, the answer is obvious! You¡¯re naturally more important. Alright, I¡¯ll go and buy the drinks right now!¡± Bai Meijiao then gave a satisfied smile. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m on your side, so Brother Shaojie won¡¯t be angry. Go and get the drinks for us first before searching for Mu Xiaoxiao, whoever she is.¡± Chapter 53 - He Never Coaxes Women Chapter 53: He Never Coaxes Women Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She calcted that when Wu Hao came back from buying the drinks, it would be almost time for ss. Wu Hao added ingratiatingly, ¡°But of course. Sister-inw, a singlemand of yours trumps ten of those from another person¡¯s.¡± ¡°Good. Now get going.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Seeing that Wu Hao had gone far in the direction of the grocery store, Bai Meijiao then turned her gaze away smugly, twisting her little waist as she strolled towards Year Two¡¯s ss S. ¡°Brother Shaojie.¡± Once in the door, she walked towards Yin Shaojie coyly. The table beside Yin Shaojie¡¯s had always been left empty specifically for the girls who came to visit him. Bai Meijiao sat in the chair beside him and wrapped her slender hands around Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, sticking to him like a coquettish little pet. She waited for a long while, but Yin Shaojie did not reply. It was then that she realized that the atmosphere in the ss was weird. Lifting her head up, she was shocked that Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was shrouded in coldness. ¡°Brother Shaojie, what¡¯s wrong? Who made you angry?¡± she asked, putting on a face of concern. Yin Shaojie was already irritated, and seeing that she was here, his irritation increased. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked coldly. He pushed her leaning form off of him, not allowing her to wrap herself around him as though she was boneless. ¡°I missed you.¡± Bai Meijiao batted her eyshes and acted cute. However, Yin Shaojie ignored her as though his thoughts were imed by something else. Bai Meijiao was displeased but did not dare to show it. Her sixth sense told her that Yin Shaojie was currently thinking about the woman named Mu Xiaoxiao. A whileter, Wu Hao arrived from buying the drinks. Huffing at the door with a bottle in each hand, he walked over to them. ¡°Young Master Jie, your drink,¡± he said, cing the bottles in front of them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face turned ashen. His gaze moved from the drinks to Wu Hao¡¯s face, and in a tone that suggested he was clenching his teeth, asked, ¡°Did I order you to get drinks?¡± Wu Hao quickly turned towards Bai Meijiao. Bai Meijiao leaned onto Yin Shaojie¡¯s body coyly again, and while smiling femininely, she said, ¡°I was the one who asked him to get drinks; I wanted to take care of you and was scared that you might be thirsty.¡± For half a second, the air felt like something cold had mysteriously frozen it. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie pushed Bai Meijiao away roughly. His eyes swept across her coldly, and in a ruthless voice, he roared, ¡°Scram! Disappear from my sight. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Bai Meijiao, shocked and dumbfounded, stared at him as though she had never imagined that he would ever be so furious. It took a while for her to regain her senses before she said obsequiously, ¡°Brother Shaojie¡­ W-what do you mean? Don¡¯t be angry anymore. I know it¡¯s my fault, so don¡¯t chase me away¡­¡± She put on a pitiful face as she said this, her eyes wet with tears as though she would cry if his tone was harsher. When girls gave made such an expression, they were waiting for the guy to coax them out of it. However, she had miscalcted. Yin Shaojie was in a bad mood right now and was especially not in the mood to coax her. Yin Shaojie never coaxed women, and the woman in front of him would not be an exception. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice!¡± he bellowed coldly. His gazended onto Wu Hao, and he asked, ¡°Have you done what I asked of you just now?¡± ¡°N-not yet¡­¡± Wu Hao trembled before his gaze. His reflexes were quicker than Bai Meijiao¡¯s, and he said hastily, ¡°Young Master Jie, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go now, right now!¡± Then, he scurried out. Chapter 54 - An Unspeakable Uneasin Chapter 54: An Unspeakable Uneasin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Shaojie¡­¡± Bai Meijiao looked at him intively with a pitiful gaze. ¡°Scram!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted with no hint of tenderness, his gaze now horrific. The witnesses around him shrunk back in terror. This included the coy Bai Meijiao, who became terrified immediately. ¡°So what you meant just now was¡­ you¡¯re breaking up with me?¡± she asked in a daze as though she had to clear all doubt before she agreed to believe that that was the truth. Yin Shaojie said icily, ¡°Yes. From today onwards, you are not Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend anymore.¡± Bai Meijiao staggered and almost fell. However, she noticed that he wasn¡¯t looking at her anymore as though it was not his concern whether she was dead or alive at all. It was hard to ept the truth. Why, oh why was he so heartless? She had heard before that Young Master Jie was not a devoted man ¡ª when he was dating someone, he would be really sweet to her, but once he broke up with her, he would be cold and heartless, and the thought of him giving a d*mn about her on the basis of their past rtionship was impossible. Yet¡­ Yet¡­ She had thought that she had been different! Yin Shaojie¡¯s words shocked Bai Meijiao like a bolt from the blue. However, to the other girls, this news was wonderful! It was especially so for the girls of this ss, for not one of them did not fight tooth and nail to get into this ss to get close to Young Master Jie. As the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first, and the girls¡¯ proximity with the influential Young Master Jie would mean that they were the first to benefit from him. Things were awesome now that Young Master Jie was single again. Every one of them had the chance to be his girlfriend now. Thus, they treated Bai Meijiao with nopassion and shouted for her to get out. ¡°Why are you so shameless? Young Master Jie has already told you to leave, and you¡¯re still standing there so brazenly trying totch onto him. Hurry up and get out, and don¡¯t step foot in our ss ever again.¡± ¡°I know, right? Don¡¯t you see that Young Master Jie can¡¯t be bothered with you anymore? Who do you think you are? Hurry up and scram. Stop blocking Young Master Jie¡¯s view.¡± Bai Meijiao¡¯s face turned paler. Never had she suffered such humiliation! Since the day she entered Shangde, her prettiness,bined with coincidence, had quickly propelled her to be Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend and thetest school beauty. Shangde had an unspoken rule that whoever became Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend was by default the school¡¯s beauty queen. She had always basked in this honor and felt that she was the only one to be loved out of his entire harem of girls. However, her status plummeted from how elevated it had been before. Bai Meijiao, after all, was only a sixteen-year-old girl. Unable to withstand the girls¡¯ cutting words, she ran out while crying. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even nce at her, but he swept his eyes over the crowd before him coldly. Everyone shut up immediately. His heart was uneasy now, and it was an unspeakable uneasiness. However, he didn¡¯t know its reason. He couldn¡¯t help but think that he should look for Mu Xiaoxiao personally instead. Even though the one at fault was her, he had room to be magnanimous and did not want to argue with her any longer. Anyway, when they were at loggerheads with each other as kids, he had given in to her more than once already; to do so once more wouldn¡¯t matter. At this thought, he prepared to get up, but Wu Hao had already returned, rushing over in a hurry. Before he had even collected his breath, he blurted, ¡°Young Master Jie, the person you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t in ss. I¡¯ve asked her ssmates, and they said that she had gone out after first period and never returned.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned severe. ¡°What did you say? She didn¡¯t go back to ss?! Where did she go?¡± Chapter 55 - How Could She Not Be Found? Chapter 55: How Could She Not Be Found? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned severe. ¡°What did you say? She didn¡¯t go back to ss?! Where did she go?¡± No wonder he had felt so uneasy. His sense of foreboding had been urate! But where could the girl have gone? He couldn¡¯t help but recall her crying face as she ran out, and he became even more frustrated. Wu Hao¡¯s face soured as he answered, ¡°I¡¯m also not sure about this¡­¡± Internally, he was puzzled. What was this girl¡¯s rtionship with Young Master Jie that made him care about her so much? Yin Shaojie stood up, his face ck. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Even if we turn the school inside out, we must find her!¡± he eximed. Wu Hao¡¯s forehead was wet with sweat. Had this girl offended Young Master Jie? This was the first time that he had seen Young Master Jie¡¯s temper re up so badly, and he looked furious. The ssmates who were watching had the same question and wondered what had happened. They also wondered who Young Master Jie was trying to look for. However, no one dared to ask about it or even make a sound, for Young Master Jie currently emanated a deathly, unapproachable aura. Who would dare to offend him right now? It was only after Young Master Jie left the ss that everyone looked at each other and began discussing the matter in low voices. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Young Master Jie¡¯s face was so dark! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him so angry. Do you think the person he¡¯s looking for did something to rouse his ire? ¡°Looks like it!¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead meat! When Young Master Jie¡¯s angry, he¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°I know, right¡­¡± Everyone shuddered with fear as this was mentioned. ¡ª¡ª¨C The reason Wu Hao could be Young Master Jie¡¯s assistant was not only through his bootlicking skills but also his efficiency at handling matters. He made his way to the security post swiftly and learned that no student had left school midway today. In conclusion, could Mu Xiaoxiao still be in school? Hearing this piece of new, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression lifted a little, and he allowed Wu Hao to give orders to search the entire school just like he had said. They must find Mu Xiaoxiao no matter what! Even though the campus at Shangde was enormous, with Yin Shaojie¡¯s influence, it was not difficult to find someone, and it could be said to be a piece of cake. However, what had never crossed his mind was that the end result was that no one could locate Mu Xiaoxiao? ¡°Why can¡¯t she be found?¡± He red at Wu Hao in anger. Wu Hao¡¯s forehead dripped with sweat incessantly, but he did not dare to wipe it off. Timidly, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve searched all the possible ces, in all corners. We even searched the teacher¡¯s office and the student hostels, but¡­ we just can¡¯t find her. Maybe she¡¯s no longer in school?¡± Yin Shaojieughed icily and said, ¡°No longer in school? Does she have wings to fly out of school then?¡± The security guards had already affirmed that Mu Xiaoxiao had not been seen leaving school. If she wasn¡¯t in school, where else could she have gone? ¡°This¡­ Young Master Jie, I don¡¯t know about that either. Oh! Maybe she left school by another route? Maybe she went a way where the security guards could not have discovered her or a way that doesn¡¯t involve the main entrance so that they could not have seen her? Thinking quickly on his feet, Wu Hao spoke the ideas that came into his head. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s new to Shangde. How could she possibly have known how to get out of the school by other means?¡± Even though he said that, it was possibly the only solution that could satisfy the problem. If not, how could Mu Xiaoxiao have disappeared without a trace? Yin Shaojie was a non-believer in ghosts, so he didn¡¯t feel that anything supernatural had happened. Chapter 56 - It Was Him Who Took Mu Xiaoxiao Away Chapter 56: It Was Him Who Took Mu Xiaoxiao Away Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mysterious disappearance did make him anxious. He was worried that she would do something silly or get into an ident in her unhappy state. D*mmit! He couldn¡¯t help but berate himself internally. He should have run after her from the beginning! Why had he frozen for those few seconds? It was because she had cried suddenly, which had dumbfounded him a little. If not, he would not have made such a simple mistake. Wu Hao could be considered the know-it-all of Shangde. He knew a thing or two about the school, and he swiftlypiled a list of spots in the school where one could leave unnoticed if they had not gone out from the main entrance. ¡°Oh, and Young Master Jie, doesn¡¯t the school have surveince cameras? There may be a lead from searching their surveince feeds.¡± Yin Shaojie had forgotten about this from his moment of panic. He nodded and said, ¡°Do that then! Gob through the feeds now.¡± Feeling trapped, Wu Hao looked at him. ¡°But¡­ only the Principal has the right to look at the surveince feeds.¡± Thus, he had no way to check the feeds. This needed Young Master Jie¡¯s personal intervention. ¡°Right,¡± Yin Shaojie said calmly before walking in the direction of the Principal¡¯s office. Wu Hao rushed after him. ¡ª¨C In the Principal¡¯s office. The chair behind the office table was upied by Yin Shaojie. The Principal was standing beside him and could only smile helplessly. Respectfully, he told Yin Shaojie, ¡°Young Master Jie, this is the school¡¯s surveince system, and it has 300 surveince points in total. Please feel free to look through any of them.¡± 300? There are so many of them? Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed. Wu Hao knew what he was thinking at once when he said that expression. He stepped forward and offered, ¡°Young Master Jie, should I look through them instead?¡± Surprisingly, Yin Shaojie rejected him. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do this myself!¡± Wu Hao was a little dumbfounded, but he did not dare to say anything. He stepped back and waited for further instructions. Yin Shaojie¡¯s beautiful fingers pounded on the keyboard deftly. This was supposed to be his first time interacting with this system, yet he seemed very familiar with it without asking the Principal to guide him, and he navigated it by himself proficiently. Wu Hao was stupified at this disy. Even though he was only familiar with usingputers to y games, he could tell from Young Master Jie¡¯s actions that he knew his way around theputer like the back of his hand. He had been Young Master Jie¡¯s follower for a long time, but he had not known that Young Master Jie had such a great skill. Yin Shaojie soon picked out the few locations that Wu Hao had mentioned and fast-forwarded six of the feeds simultaneously. He looked as if he could see everything in a nce, staring at the feeds without blinking. Behind him, Wu Hao¡¯s eyes were blurry from observing. Only ten minutes had passed before his eyes felt extremely astringent, dry, and ufortable. However, Yin Shaojie looked unaffected at all and even increased the yback speed. Another ten minutes passed. Wu Hao felt that his head was beginning to swell, and that his difort would be unbearable soon. However, he didn¡¯t dare toze off and continued to stare at the feeds. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie snapped and said, ¡°Found it!¡± Wu Hao jumped in fright, and his senses were roused. He quickly shifted his gaze over. Yin Shaojie maximized the feed that he had found. They could clearly see that Mu Xiaoxiao was led into the physical education equipment room by a guy. When Wu Hao saw who the guy was, he was inevitably astonished and cried out in surprise, ¡°Lu Yichen? Why is it him?¡± Yin Shaojie had also seen that it was Lu Yichen. Instantly, his expression turned cold. ¡°Pow!¡± A fistnded on the table loudly. Chapter 57 - An Important Person to Her Chapter 57: An Important Person to Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both Wu Hao and the Principal jumped in shock and looked at Yin Shaojie with terror on their faces. At this moment, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was not just dark and ugly but horribly icy! His eyes were glued to Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen¡¯s figures in the surveince feed. The anger in his chest mimicked that of an explosive volcano, boiling turbulently as if it wanted to burn the entire screen away. Why had he even worried about her! He had been anxious about her well-being for more than an hour, afraid that she might have gotten into an ident. Yet, she was frolicking around with Lu Yichen! Thinking about how she had run off crying in search of Lu Yichen made Yin Shaojie¡¯s mood even nastier. It seemed that in her heart, Lu Yichen, a new acquaintance, was more important than him, who was her childhood friend! This was just wonderful! Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re such a good person! Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth as he red at the image of Mu Xiaoxiao on the screen. She was conversing with Lu Yichen, and her delicate face was all smiles and showed no sign of tears. The atmosphere in the office felt like it had reached 0 degrees Celcius. Wu Hao and the Principal froze in ce and even held their breaths. They didn¡¯t dare to move an inch because they were afraid of being identally caught in Yin Shaojie¡¯s extremely obvious fury, which looked as if it couldsh out at anytime. ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, on the other side of town. Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen arrived at their destination after a ride on the public bus. They had been on the bus for more than an hour, for the bowling alley was a little far from the school. They should have arrived earlier than expected, but Mu Xiaoxiao spotted some interesting shops nearby after they got off the bus, which led them to enter and browse a little. However, she didn¡¯t buy anything at all and only window-shopped around before she made her way to the bowling alley with Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen studied her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy anything? Didn¡¯t you like the perfume you saw just now?¡± It was natural for girls to like things that smelled nice. He had observed that she had kept sniffing at some of the perfumes, and she looked as though she had liked them a lot. He had thought that she would purchase them, yet she had put them back instead and pulled him out of the shop quickly, her face filled with obvious regret. That was why he was puzzled. Actually, he did not usually ask questions, but today was an exception. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. ¡°I liked them a lot, but I can¡¯t buy them.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t help but ask, something he usually didn¡¯t do. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think about someone, and her smile faded. She sounded a little down as she said, ¡°Because the person whom I¡¯m staying with doesn¡¯t like such things.¡± Lu Yichen hadn¡¯t noticed the change in her expression. Smiling, he said, ¡°You¡¯re such a thoughtful person. The person who¡¯s living with you must be dear to your heart.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Yin Shaojie and felt a mix of anger and sadness, but she did not acknowledge Lu Yichen¡¯s words. It was true that Yin Shaojie had made her upset with his words and was usually a proud narcissist who was overbearing and shameless, yet¡­ he was actually a really important person to her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head to clear her mind. She did not want to think about that b*stard, Yin Shaojie, any longer and wreck her finally good mood. Luckily, both of them arrived at the bowling alley just then. Mu Xiaoxiao kept her emotions in check and smiled yfully at Lu Yichen. ¡°Are you good at this? Wanna have a matchter?¡± she asked. She was unaware that Yin Shaojie was currently ransacking the entire school to look for her and even more oblivious to the storm raging around him. Chapter 58 - You’re the First Girl Hes Brought Over Chapter 58: You¡¯re the First Girl He¡¯s Brought Over Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen nodded. ¡°Sure. You know how to bowl?¡± It wasn¡¯t unnatural for him to be a little surprised. Guys were the ones who usually liked to bowl, and girls who did like it were a minority. Girls who knew how to bowl were even rarer. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked and looked pleased. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the queen of bowling! Bowling was very popr in America. She had been studying there since middle school for about three to four years, so naturally, she had gone bowling with her friends numerous times. She had mainly learned how to bowl because she was a person who didn¡¯t like to lose at things. Lu Yichen was tickled by her cute expression. His heart skipped a beat as he suddenly realized that he hadughed a lot today, which was something that he had never done. Lu Yichen led her around the ce with an air of familiarity and picked out a good spot. ¡°What do you want to drink? They also sell things you can eat here,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on a nearby chair, intending to take a little rest. However, her phone slipped out from her pocket. She bent over to retrieve it and suddenly thought of Yin Shaojie. Did he try to look for her? If he couldn¡¯t find her in ss, would he call her? She pressed on her phone¡¯s keyboard, but the screen did not light up. She made a noise of astonishment and pressed it once more, but the screen still remained dark. Her face fell. Her phone was unexpectedly out of power! Thinking back, she recalled that she had forgotten to charge her phone because she had been busy arguing over the right to the bedroom with Yin Shaojie the previous night, and she had also overlooked it when she woke up this morning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked when he saw her actions. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said gloomily, ¡°My phone is out of battery.¡± Lu Yichen nced at her phone and said, ¡°Do you want to charge it? I can help you ask around for a charger.¡± ¡°Can you really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to him dly. After all, a phone was something that modern day humans could not part with. If her phone was out of battery for a long time, she worried that there may be people, such as Yin Shaojie, who might want to contact her urgently to, for example, apologize to her. Thus, it would be troublesome if her phone was out of battery. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yichen nodded and walked towards the reception area. After a short while, he brought an Apple charger back with him, but following him was another man. The man looked as though he was familiar with Lu Yichen, and he was having a conversation with him. When he arrived before Mu Xiaoxiao, the man was shocked at the sight of her. He pped Lu Yichen¡¯s shoulder and remarked suggestively, ¡°My man! You¡¯ve actually brought a girl here! Is she your girlfriend?¡± Lu Yichen said gravely, ¡°No, she¡¯s just a friend. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± The man looked like he didn¡¯t believe him. He turned towards Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Yichen with a girl. Your rtionship¡­ it can¡¯t be as simple as a conventional friendship, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little astonished. Had Lu Yichen never brought his girlfriend over? She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m his junior. We¡¯re really just friends.¡± Lu Yichen introduced them, ¡°This is the boss here, Brother Hui, and this is my junior, Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was well-mannered. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello Brother Hui!¡± Brother Hui looked a little sorry but still greeted Mu Xiaoxiao warmly before saying, ¡°This dude has been working here for a long time, but you¡¯re still the first girl he¡¯s brought over. Don¡¯t worry haha. I¡¯ll give you guys a 50 percent discount since he¡¯s my employee.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Hui!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her appreciation. Internally, she was a little shocked. So Lu Yichen worked here? No wonder he was so familiar with this ce. Chapter 59 - Her Crafty Expression Chapter 59: Her Crafty Expression Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, what was most astonishing was that he was working while still being a Year Three student in high school. This was really indicative of his poverty as Yu Zhe had said. Even though he still had to work as a student, he was still the top student in his year, which was impressive. Brother Hui was very considerate and understanding, and he did not disturb them further. After he greeted them, he left. Mu Xiaoxiao then looked towards Lu Yichen and asked, ¡°Do you usually work here? It¡¯s so far from school.¡± Lu Yichen replied, ¡°Ie here only on the weekends. This ce isn¡¯t far from my home, and the pay is higher too.¡± However, he did not want to continue this conversation and changed the topic quickly. He took her to activate the ball resurfacing machine and picked out a ball before handing it to her. ¡°Try the feel of this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was sensible and did not press the matter further. She would not ask if he didn¡¯t want to talk. She received the ball and smiled sweetly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to have a match? How are we going to y?¡± She didn¡¯t know if the rules she had used in America would be the same back home. With that said, she held the ball, made her way to the front of thene, and threw the ball to have a feel for it. She hit three pins, and the sound of them falling down rang out clearly. Lu Yichen observed her correct ying form, and his eyes filled with admiration. She wasn¡¯t exaggerating ¡ª she could really y and was not bad at it. Even though she only hit three pins, it was natural for that to happen because it had only been her first ball and she was not used to the grip yet. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. How do you want to y?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went over to grab another ball and threw it again. The pins mmed down loudly, and this time, seven pins fell down. She was smiling gaily, her dark, grape-like eyes brimming with confidence. She said to him, ¡°Then how about this: we¡¯ll bowl ten times and see who scores higher. How about that?¡± And of course, when there was a game, there would be betting. Lu Yichen smiled lightly. Looking at her mischievous and crafty smile, he humored her and said, ¡°Sure, what do you want to bet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tapped her fingers together and thought about the terms. ¡°Let¡¯s do this: the person who wins can request something of the other person, but it can¡¯t be too ridiculous and must be something feasible,¡± she said. ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shined with cunning, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll start first, then we¡¯ll take turns.¡± Lu Yichen did not have any objections. Even though it was obvious that she looked overjoyed that she was getting away with her scheme, he did not really mind. Mu Xiaoxiao had already bowled twice earlier. This was her third time throwing, and her grip had naturally improved. She jumped in joy as she knocked down eight pins. It was now Lu Yichen¡¯s turn. He had no chance to test the balls, so his first throw was bad ¡ª only two pins. Mu Xiaoxiao wasughing with glee, and she even patted his shoulder and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once you¡¯ve thrown a few more balls, you¡¯ll find your grip.¡± However, when he finally got used to the feel, her points would already be way ahead of his. She had been nning for this all along. Bowling was a sport that tested a user¡¯s grip. Few could score high on their first try, and it took some time to find one¡¯s feel before one could throw urately. She had tested the ball twice already, but she hadn¡¯t let him do so. Of course her odds of winning would be high. Hehe, all¡¯s fair in war! Chapter 60 - Are You Even Human? Chapter 60: Are You Even Human? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, if he lost, he couldn¡¯t me her. All he could do was admit that she was smarter than him. On her second throw, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s score was not bad at seven points. It was now his turn. He held the ball and walked over, his gaze forward. The ball left his hand, and the m of the pins was heard. This time, he hit all of the pins! Ten points! Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a second. What kind of situation was this? Who could throw a strike on their second try? This was illogical! She smiled mockingly. ¡°Your luck¡¯s not bad!¡± Lu Yichen smiled, and there was a little interest in his eyes. He didn¡¯t offer an exnation and just agreed with her. ¡°Yeah, it was lucky.¡± On her third throw, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s standard dropped, and she only scored two points. Lu Yichen shot her a nce, the corner of his mouth curling into a smile. He held the ball and moved forward, throwing his ball out beautifully. Ten points again! Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her jaw dropped. ¡°You¡­¡± One strike could be considered lucky, but throwing a double didn¡¯t indicate just luck but ability. Lu Yichen smirked. ¡°I just got a good grip on the ball.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°That¡¯s too good a grip¡­¡± Strikes weren¡¯t actually that hard to score. She had scored consecutive strikes before, but it had only been near the end of the game when she had gotten the hang of the game. She was not like him, where he scored strikes for two out of his first three throws when he hadn¡¯t even warmed up. How could she enjoy this game anymore? It was her turn to throw again. Due to his provocation, Mu Xiaoxiao was really conscientious this time. She had to score a strike, or she would look like a loser next to him! Nevertheless, this was not a world where what one wanted equaled what one would get. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao scored nine points, with only one pin standing. She wrung her hands in despair. ¡°Almost!¡± She wanted to throw up blood out of pity. Lu Yichen said encouragingly, ¡°Next time, you¡¯ll score a strike. Try your best!¡± It was his turn again. This time, he threw the ball more casually, but the result was still the same ¡ª ten points again. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him as though he was an alien and said gloomily, ¡°Are you even human? How are you so good?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face was full of warmth as he smiled and exined, ¡°When I work here, the guests sometimes request that I y with them. That¡¯s how I trained my grip.¡± Plus, it was his home field here. Obviously, their advantages would be different. Actually, he had casually thrown his previous ball to go easy on her. However, his feel for the game was extraordinarily good today, and he was able to get a strike with such a throw. It must have been fate; he couldn¡¯t go against that. Even before the end of the match, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was already going to lose. Lu Yichen noticed her expression and said considerately, ¡°How about we call off the bet? We¡¯re here to kill time anyway; ying a casual game is good enough. ¡°How is that okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was serious as she looked at him and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already bet on it, I¡¯ll go through with it and ept any losses. Don¡¯t worry. I, Mu Xiaoxiao, am not a sore loser. Also, don¡¯t think about going easy on me, or I¡¯ll be pissed!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he replied mildly. However, his gaze was fixated on her determined one. It was hard to look away from a gaze that was bursting with so much life. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Mu Xiaoxiao lost. Originally, Lu Yichen had wanted to request something carelessly. However, her stare suggested that his request was not something that he could just say; it had to undergo careful consideration. It was a sign of respect to her as the loser. Lu Yichen smiled helplessly. He had never seen anyone take a loss so seriously. Chapter 61 - You Should Take Good Care of Her Chapter 61: You Should Take Good Care of Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen smiled helplessly. He had never seen anyone take a loss so seriously. Inevitably, he had to humor her in the end. Both of them yed for more than an hour before Mu Xiaoxiao felt tired. She sat aside and watched him y instead. Her eyes darted about as an idea came to her. She ran over to the counter and approached Brother Hui. With an invulnerable smile, she said, ¡°Brother Hui! I have something to ask of you!¡± Brother Hui smiled and said, ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward. In a tone that was audible to only the both of them, she discussed her matter with him. She finally returned to Lu Yichen¡¯s side after a while. Lu Yichen looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you tired, or do you still want to y?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao handed a cup of green tea to him while shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bowl anymore. I want to y something else.¡± ¡°What do you want to y?¡± he asked with an air of wanting to apany her to do anything she wanted. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously and blurted out two words, ¡°Let¡¯s work!¡± Stunned, Lu Yichen looked at her in puzzlement. It turned out that she had gone to look for Brother Hui to suggest that aspensation for their bill, they could help attract customers to the alley. This was because she knew that it was Lu Yichen¡¯s nature to insist upon paying the bill, which she realized was going to be very expensive upon asking about it ¡ª it was two hundred yuan for an hour of y, and it cost a hundred yuan with the 50 percent discount. Even though a hundred yuan was a mere pittance to her, it might not be a small sum to him due to his family¡¯s financial circumstances. Not wanting him to burn a hole in his pocket but also not wanting to hurt his pride by insisting that she pay instead, she thought of this wonderful idea that satisfied both of these concerns. Afraid that he would suspect something, Mu Xiaoxiao put on an air of excitement as though it was really fun to work. ¡°It¡¯s only attracting ten customers. It¡¯s a piece of cake to me!¡± She patted her chest with an expression of utmost confidence. After she received the flyers from Brother Hui¡¯s hands, she bounded out of the door animatedly. Just as Lu Yichen was about to follow her, Brother Hui grabbed his shoulder and said to him, ¡°This girl is not bad. Not only is she cute, but she¡¯s also lively, carefree, sensible, and thoughtful ¡ª a rarity among girls. You¡¯re well suited together, and you should take good care of her.¡± With these parting sincere, heartfelt words, Brother Hui left. Lu Yichen¡¯s enigmatic gaze studied Mu Xiaoxiao, who was outside the door. Her face was all smiles as she touted for customers warmly as though doing such a thing was really fun. ¡ª¨C After Mu Xiaoxiao parted with Lu Yichen, she returned to school alone. She was absolutely not going there because of Yin Shaojie at all. It was only because she had to retrieve her bag from her ssroom that she had to go back. sses had long since ended when she arrived back at school. There were only a few students scattered throughout the school grounds. Luckily, the door to the ssroom had not been locked yet. She retrieved her bag sessfully. Carrying it out, she stood at the school entrance and looked around. Could Yin Shaojie be hiding in a corner waiting for her just likest time? Thinking about how he had appeared yesterday made her anger almost disappearpletely. Okay then, if he specially waited for her again, she would be gracious and forgive him. She stood at the entrance for more than ten minutes while the sky rapidly darkened. However, there wasn¡¯t a single sign Yin Shaojie or that shy sports car of his. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. Looking around at the empty roads with no hint of even a single car¡¯s silhouette, she couldn¡¯t help but howl, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Come out right now!¡± He must be hiding somewhere and watching her panic, right? Chapter 62 - Had Growing Up Changed Him? Chapter 62: Had Growing Up Changed Him? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was still no sign of anyone after a minute. Momentarily, Mu Xiaoxiao felt sad. Was if that b*stard, Yin Shaojie, had already left and was not going to take her home? Just then, the new security guard from the morning came over and said, ¡°Hello student, are you waiting for Young Master Jie? He left before school ended.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened upon hearing those words. That jerk! He really didn¡¯t wait for her and went home by himself! Clearly, he was the one who had spoken so outrageously to her and made her sad, yet he had no regret at all? Did it not cross his mind to cheer her up or apologize? Mu Xiaoxiao was really sad this time. The Yin Shaojie of the past would never have treated her like this. If he made her upset, he would have racked his brains to cheer her up. Her heart was filled with mncholy and sorrow. Had growing up changed himpletely? Mu Xiaoxiao felt like an idiot for longing for him to pick her up earlier. A bloody idiot! Her fury increased as she thought about it. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to not go back. She was going to run away from home! That¡¯s right. It was his fault, but he hadn¡¯t apologized. Why should she go back? However, where could she go if it wasn¡¯t home? If she went to the Yin residence, Yin Shaojie would only be relieved if he found out. It would be useless at riling his panic. No way! Since she was going to run away, she obviously couldn¡¯t let him know her whereabouts, which would make him worried about her. After some thought, Mu Xiaoxiao rummaged through her bag. She counted out three thousand yuan, what she had milked from Yin Shaojie¡¯s wallet earlier in the morning. With so much money in her hands, why should she be afraid of not having a ce to stay? The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned. In the end, she decided to go stay in a hotel! And it must be the best hotel too! After thanking the guard, she waved a taxi down. ¡°Driver, I want to go to a hotel! The most expensive one there is!¡± Upon hearing this, the driver was stunned. Astonished, he turned back to look at her to confirm. ¡°Student, are you sure you want to go to the most expensive one?¡± he asked. Putting on an air of a nouveau riche, Mu Xiaoxiao said haughtily, ¡°Of course! Hurry up and drive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver had no more opinions to give. Anyway, his job was just to send passengers to wherever they wanted to go. Half an hourter. The taxi stopped at the most expensive district in town, in front of a splendorous and majestic hotel. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a hundred yuan graciously. ¡°Keep the change.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± The driver smiled. The hotel was deserving of its six-star rating. When the taxi stopped outside the hotel, there was even a receptionist to open the door for her. ¡°Wee. Are you looking to stay?¡± the receptionist asked with warmth in her smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a wealthy young missy and did not have to pretend to have the countenance of one. Her attitude was not only polished but also natural and graceful. She was ushered to reception. The receptionist weed her with a professional smile. ¡°Hello Miss, may I know the type of room you would like to stay in?¡± she asked warmly. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before saying, ¡°I want the best presidential suite you have.¡± The receptionist was stunned. Thinking that she had misheard, she quickly asked, ¡°Miss, are you sure about this? The price for a night in our presidential suite is¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about the price. It wasn¡¯t her money she was spending anyway, and she purposely picked out the most expensive room to stay in. Chapter 63 - Had She Been Taken Advantage Of? Chapter 63: Had She Been Taken Advantage Of? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She whipped out the supplementary ck card from her bag and ced it onto the marble counter. Smiling broadly, she said to her, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I want the presidential suite ¡ª the best, most expensive one!¡± The receptionist had thought that she was only a student, making her innocent and naive. However, once she saw the ck card, her professional smile returned quickly. Receiving the card deferentially, she bowed politely and said, ¡°Please hold on. I¡¯ll take care of matters right now.¡± Not a minute had passed before Mu Xiaoxiao got her room card and stepped into the hotel lift. The lift arrived at the top floor. Here, there were only three presidential suites. Hers was the middle one, and it was also the one with the best view. There were even people who apanied her up to unlock the doors for her and wait on her orders. Mu Xiaoxiao gave them a tip before sending them away. The presidential suite was extremely luxurious. The living room was humongous beyond words. Mu Xiaoxiao whooped in delight and threw herself onto the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡± Even the sofa was reallyfortable, andying on it, her drowsiness gradually increased. Too many incidents had happened today. First, she was misunderstood. She then got into an argument, then yed truant, then rode on a public bus for over an hour, then bowled for two hours, and then,st but not least, worked to pay off the bowling bill. She felt that it had been a really hectic day. She had long been exhausted. Now that she was rxed, she felt as if her bones were going to fall apart. She would take a rest first and think about anything elseter. ¡ª¡ª The sky got darker as night descended. When Yin Shaojie returned to the condominium, it was already 11 o¡¯clock. Initially, he hadn¡¯t wanted toe back. His mood was wretched. Earlier, he had gone to Mt. Akima on a joyride with some people. Usually, he would do so tillte and reach home by 12 o¡¯clock at the earliest. However, it felt as though his heart had been stifled by something today. In the end, he gave up ying in frustration and came straight home. Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Mu Xiaoxiao was on his mind. He had been worrying about where she had gone with Lu Yichen and whether she had already been bewitched by him. Entering the house, Yin Shaojie found it in a state of darkness. He frowned, feeling a sense of foreboding. It couldn¡¯t be that the wretch wasn¡¯t back yet? That thought had suddenly surfaced in his head. He turned on the light hastily and shouted to the air, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! No one answered. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened, and he searched all the rooms. She was indeed not back yet! It was 11 o¡¯clock and she was still not back! Would this wretch be satisfied only when he was angered to death? If she was still not back yet at this time, was she spending the night with Lu Yichen outside? Yin Shaojie punched the wall fiercely and cursed, ¡°Bloody h*ll! Mu Xiaoxiao, you idiot! You haven¡¯t known him for long, and you¡¯re already being led around by him. You¡¯re also not evening home!¡± He was MAD. If Mu Xiaoxiao had appeared before him at this moment, he would have given her a lesson and smacked her butt there and then. Right now, however, finding her was the top priority. Seeing howte it was, he was afraid that she had already been taken advantage of¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s face turned ashen when he thought about this. He was full of regret ¡ª he should havee home earlier! Now that it was 11 o¡¯clock, someone might have already taken advantage of that wretch. This was not the time to be peeved. He quickly dialed her number. When he tried to reach her in the morning, it had been shut off. There was a busy signal, which meant that her phone was now switched on. Chapter 64 - Once I Find You, Youre Dead Meat! Chapter 64: Once I Find You, You¡¯re Dead Meat! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes narrowed as he thought of one possibility. Could that wretch have cklisted his number? Thus, he used thendline and tried to dial her number. This time, there was no busy signal. She had indeed cklisted him! Yin Shaojie was so furious that his chest heaved. He swore that once he found her, he would definitely smack her butt ruthlessly. ¡°Hello.¡± The call connected, and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was heard. It sounded muffled as though her mouth was stuffed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed. Was she eating something? ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She recognized his voice and froze for a moment before harrumphing. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. Find me if you can! You went overboard today ¡ª I¡¯m not talking to you before you apologize. Bye bye!¡± With that, she hung up on him with a bang. Yin Shaojie stared at the receiver for a while, his lips twisting into a sinister smile. ¡°Think I can¡¯t find you? You¡¯ll see!¡± he muttered. However, hearing her tone, things didn¡¯t seem like he had imagined. So she wasn¡¯t with Lu Yichen right now? This mystery would be solved once he found her. Yin Shaojie entered his study and turned on hisptop. Digging up another phone, he dialed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number again. ¡°Hello!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the call. Yin Shaojie waited for a while on purpose, and in that space, his long, elegant fingers flew across the keyboard as he typed. He then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a hint, how am I going to know where you are?¡± Upon hearing that it was him, Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡°A hint; lemme think¡­ I¡¯m at a very luxurious ce. It¡¯s veryfortable here, and I¡¯m enjoying myself very much. Can you guess where?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yin Shaojie said suddenly. ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯tprehend what he had said. ¡°I¡¯ll find you ¡ª wait for me!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes at the result on the screen dangerously. He had found where she was. He hung up before Mu Xiaoxiao could reply. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face froze as she stared at her phone for a while. Did she mishear something, or had she identally revealed her location? Thinking back to their conversation, she hadn¡¯t! She harrumphed internally and threw her phone to the side before continuing to munch on fruits. She didn¡¯t believe that he could really find her! ¡­ Twenty minutester. Laying on the sofa, Mu Xiaoxiao gave a little yawn and stretched. She walked over to the French window to admire the beautiful night scenery. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Didn¡¯t they already send up the thing she wanted? Was there something they had missed out? She opened the door without thinking. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± A tall, handsome figure rushed in before she could react and hugged her. Realizing who it was, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°Yin Shaojie?! How did you¡­ How did you know where I was?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that he had really found her! Yin Shaojie inspected the entire suite and confirmed that there was no sign of Lu Yichen. He finally rxed. When he found that she was in a hotel, he was so worried that she was with Lu Yichen that he drove over at top speed. Originally, it would have taken him 30 minutes, but he had arrived in just 20. ¡°Come home with me right now!¡± Grabbing onto her wrist, he tried to pull her away. Chapter 65 - Youre My Wife Chapter 65: You¡¯re My Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao scrunched up her face. Using all her strength, she twisted away from his grasp. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± There was a huge disparity between the strength of a male and a female, and she couldn¡¯t tear herself free. Thinking on her feet, she stamped on his foot, hard, and pushed him out while he was writhing in pain. ¡°Bang!¡± The door mmed shut right in front of Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie went over and pounded on the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao, open the door! It¡¯s sote already. Come home with me!¡± he hollered. With her back to the door, Mu Xiaoxiao huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± She had already told him that she wouldn¡¯t speak to him before he apologized to her, much less go off with him. Humph! Outside the door. While frowning, Yin Shaojie deliberated on how to enter the room when a formally dressed man came over and greeted him respectfully, saying, ¡°Young Master Jie, why are you here?¡± This man was the manager of the hotel. This hotel was actually under the Yin conglomerate, so it was no wonder that the hotel manager had hurried over once he learned of Yin Shaojie¡¯s presence. Yin Shaojie held out this hand as he looked askance at him. ¡°Room card.¡± The hotel manager was in a spot, for this was against regtions. He thus said, ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t a good idea. Young Master Jie, are you rted to the guest inside?¡± After giving it a thought, Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°You¡¯ll see that she¡¯s using my card once you check with reception. Also, I want to know if she came here alone or with someone else. Right now.¡± ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll get someone to check right now!¡± The hotel manager agreed quickly and dialed reception immediately. Once he got his answer, he sent someone up with the room card. The manager said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Young Master Jie, the receptionist has confirmed that this youngdy came on her own.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie feltpletely relieved now. It seemed that he had really misunderstood Mu Xiaoxiao. He felt at fault for the incident and his harsh words this morning, and he was already beginning to think of how to cajole her. It was only a short wait before someone came up with the room card. Yin Shaojie waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. You may go.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Jie. If there is anything, please do not hesitate to ask.¡± The manager then led the attendant away. Inside the room, Mu Xiaoxiao picked up on the silence outside. The soundproofing here was excellent, so she wasn¡¯t able to hear what was going on outside unless someone deliberately hollered. Mu Xiaoxiao thought, Did Yin Shaojie leave already? Just as she was feeling depressed, she heard the ¡®beep¡¯ of the room card sensor. Then, the door flew open! Mu Xiaoxiao, who was propped up against the door, was pushed onto the carpet. Seeing her state as he walked in, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh at her and say, ¡°What are you doing on the carpet?¡± Even though his tone was full of mockery, he still extended a hand to help her up. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and shot a re at him. ¡°How did you get the room card?¡± she asked. How unreasonable could this hotel be, giving someone else her room card! Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly. Purposely, he said, ¡°I told the manager that you are my wife!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. Shaking his hand off, she went over to the sofa and hugged a cushion. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Let me tell you that I¡¯m very angry this time. If you don¡¯t apologize, I will never forgive you!¡± she huffed. Chapter 66 - Hes Now a Grown Man Chapter 66: He¡¯s Now a Grown Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, he has gone too far! Not only did he misunderstood her, but he also spoke to her harshly and left on his own without sending her home. It seemed that he felt no remorse at all. Yin Shaojie closed the door, walked over to her side, and stretched out his long arms to pull her into his embrace. ¡°Oi, what are you trying to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face blushed, and her hands braced against his chest, putting each other at a distance. He suddenly smiled, and without warning, he pinned her onto the sofa. His elegant face was lowered, bringing their faces only a few centimeters apart, and their lips were almost touching. Mu Xiaoxiao unexpectedly felt her heart racing, and the air she breathed was filled with the scent of the man. It was as if the scent had surrounded herpletely with nowhere to escape. ¡°Uh-huh, haven¡¯t you heard? Lovers¡¯ quarrels are soon mended. You want my apology, don¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t I present my sincerity?¡± As he spoke, that devilishly handsome face lowered even closer. This time, they were so close that with just a tip of his body, he could kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire body stiffened. She didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that any sudden movement would cause her to kiss him instead. She blushed embarrassedly while looking at him. Her hands braced against his chest, lest he get any closer, and she said loudly, ¡°If you want to apologize, just say it. Whye so close? Step aside and let me up!¡± Even though they were used to yfully hug each other when they were young, now that they were older, the feeling was no longer the same. Engulfed in his domineering presence, that scent of a man had forced her to realize one thing¡ªhe was now a grown man, no longer the boy of the past. ¡°Not getting up.¡± Yin Shaojie naughtilyughed and purposely tightened his embrace while saying, ¡°I feel reallyfortable like this.¡± Her body had the delicate fragrance of a young woman, and it felt so soft to the touch. It was trulyfortable, and he could not bear to let go. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him while blushing. ¡°You¡¯refortable, but I¡¯m not! How is this sincere? Get up quickly! Can¡¯t you just talk normally?¡± ¡°Talking normally is what you want, right?¡± Yin Shaojie had achieved his goal and only then let her go. He was just acting like a rascal, and suddenly, he was being agreeable. Mu Xiaoxiao then had the feeling that she had been fooled. She leaned onto the edge of the sofa, hugging a pillow for defense. Yin Shaojie was in a cross-legged position like her, and they sat face-to-face. He shifted closer and said, ¡°So tell me, how should I apologize so that you will forgive me?¡± Just like how he had coaxed her when they were young, they were sitting and discussing terms in the same manner. As long as he fulfilled her desires, that would have made the reconciliation. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the grievance she felt today. Her lips pouting, she angrily stared at him and said, ¡°Do you know how inappropriate you acted today? How could you say that to me? Could it be that in your heart, I have be one of those girls?¡± Yin Shaojie thought about the events that had happened in the day, and he didn¡¯t feel happy about it. After all, it was the first time he had seen her heartbroken and in tears, and he was the one who had caused it. Frustrated, he scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what got over me today¡­¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao heard him, she felt a lot better. Her anger subsided, and her expression loosened. Chapter 67 - I’m Very Faithful Chapter 67: I¡¯m Very Faithful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But she still had to exin herself, ¡°I¡¯ve only treated Lu Yichen as a friend, and I know that he has a girlfriend. Even if I really admired him, I would never ruin their rtionship.¡± Yin Shaojie observed her expression, and knew she was not lying. It was clear when she mentioned Lu Yichen. She didn¡¯t seem to be carrying romantic feelings, but she just was acting normally, as if she was mentioning a tonic friend. The burden that he carried in his heart had disappeared, and he felt a deep relief. However, he still cared enough to ask, ¡°So what happened to you today? You skipped sses with him, didn¡¯t you? You spent the whole afternoon with him, right? Where did you go, and what did you do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, she asked in astonishment, ¡°How did you know I skipped ss with him?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. He stretched his hand out to scratch her nose and said delightedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it! Shangde is my turf. Nothing on my turf can elude me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in disbelief, her mouth opened wide. She evidently had epted it as the truth. ¡°The fly is going in,¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly said. Mu Xiaoxiao flinched in surprise and immediately closed her mouth. Her eyes showed fear, but she quickly realized that she had been duped. In a spurt of anger, she grasped the pillow and pounded him once with it. ¡°You cheated me! Bastard!¡± Yin Shaojie caught the pillow and snatched it. With feigned seriousness, he questioned intensely, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t change the subject! Tell me now, where did you go, and what did you do when you were with him? Have you done anything that wronged me?¡± ¡°Anything that wronged you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and quickly understood what he meant. She was angry and wanted to hit him with a pillow again, but with no pillows, she couldn¡¯t use the ashtray instead, could she? ¡°I was just unhappy, so he apanied me to take a break from my worries. Why are you imagining things! What wrongful deeds? Even if there¡¯s anything to happen between the both of us, it¡¯s none of your business! Hmph!¡± Right after she spoke, she reached out her hand to snatch the pillow back. Yin Shaojie folded his arms, and with a look of disapproval, he said to her, ¡°Have you forgotten? We are engaged, so you are my fianc¨¦e. If anything were to happen between the two of you, isn¡¯t that wrongful to me? What should you call it then? Stupid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me stupid!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her hands along the pillow and smashed him with it again. Yin Shaojie dodged backward. She missed. He snatched the pillow again and threw it behind him so that she could not have it again. Mu Xiaoxiao did not have anything to attack him with. She panted with rage and said, ¡°You have the cheek to speak about me! What about you? Didn¡¯t you have a bunch of girlfriends too? Was that not wrongful to me then?¡± He frowned and said, ¡°What bunch of girlfriends? I don¡¯t have a bunch of girlfriends.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his nose and used him, saying, ¡°Just within Shangde, there are already a few of them, and including the school beauties from other schools, which one of them isn¡¯t your girlfriend? Let me tell you, I have an informer, so you shouldn¡¯t try to trick me!¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡°The ones are you referring to¡­ those are all in the past. You shouldn¡¯t listen to rumors from school. I¡¯m not so unfaithful. Even if I have had many girlfriends, it was never more than one at a time. It¡¯s only when one rtionship is over that I would have another girlfriend. I¡¯m very faithful, alright?¡± You call that faithful¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed at the notion.¡± Chapter 68 - Ive Only Got You Now Chapter 68: I¡¯ve Only Got You Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, upon hearing of his acknowledgment that he had so many girlfriends, she felt slightly disgusted. Yin Shaojie was not sure whether to cry orugh. Perhaps it was because he also felt that he was in the wrong. She had not had a single boyfriend. On the other hand, he had had many girlfriends. In contrast, it didn¡¯t seem very fair, even if his past rtionships with these girls were very tonic and did not even involve kissing. So he changed the subject. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. In any case, I¡¯ve broken up with my current girlfriend. I¡¯ve only got you now. Is that eptable?¡± ¡°You broke up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ Yesterday, when I went to look for you, weren¡¯t you cuddling with your girlfriend? How is it that you¡¯ve broken up with her already?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and looked at her in disapproval before saying deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Feeling puzzled, she asked, ¡°Me? What has it got to do with me?¡± Yin Shaojie did not want to discuss this. As far as Bai Meijiao was concerned, he wasn¡¯t very interested in her anyway. It was only because she was the prettiest girl in the freshman batch of Year Ones that he had casually wooed her. It was also because of her smart and obedient personality that he hung out with her for a few more days. ¡°Anyways, we¡¯ve broken up.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly noticed something. ¡°No! How did you change the subject again? Tell me quickly, and stop ying dumb. Where did you and that guy go today? And what did you do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that just now? He was just apanying me to take a break from my worries!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him as she couldn¡¯t understand what he was so fixated on. Yin Shaojie snorted with displeasure and said, ¡°What I want is the process, the details of the process! Tell me the specifics of where you went and what you did. Narrate it systematically and in full detail. Understood?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and slouched to the side, leaning onto the sofa, dumbfounded as she groaned to the heavens, ¡°Save me! How would you have me say it? I don¡¯t know where the ce was.¡± He squinted his eyes, staring at her, and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know where it was at? Yet, you still went with him anyway. Weren¡¯t you afraid that he would just sell you off? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you stupid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m stupid!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, because she didn¡¯t have a pillow, hit him with her arm instead. Yin Shaojieughed devilishly, and in a smooth motion, he grabbed and pulled her extended arm towards his side and trapped her in his embrace. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, little dummy! Little fool! Little idiot!¡± He deliberately chanted, and at the same time, he rubbed and tousled her hair. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re saying it again! You¡¯re saying it again!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao howled at him. Her two slender little arms were swinging around before him, attempting to hit him. Yin Shaojie was up to mischief. He wrapped his legs around her waist and locked her lower body. Then, his huge hands grabbed both of her arms, and she couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Hey hey, you¡¯ve lost!¡± Heughed delightfully like a young boy whose mischievous n had seeded. Mu Xiaoxiao was entangled with him for a while, and her face started flushing red. She was gasping for breath, unable to free herself from his binding. With a dejected look on her face, she said, ¡°You bastard! Won¡¯t you take it easy on me¡­¡± When they were young, the two were evenly matched in strength. But now that he had grown up to be so tall and big and she was so petite, there was a huge difference. How could it be possible to beat him. The space on the sofa was limited. The two yed and quarreled until they had forgotten about discretion. They did not realize that their positions had be so intimate. She was locked into a position between his legs, and both her hands were pinned by him onto the sofa. It was an open and embarrassing posture. Their chests were almost sticking to each other. Chapter 69 - Something Soft Chapter 69: Something Soft Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since the two of them were still quarreling, how could they have cared to notice anything else? That was until Yin Shaojie had a feeling. It was something soft pressing against his chest. He instinctively lowered his head and was dumbfounded at the sight. As Mu Xiaoxiao was quarreling with him, her cor was pulled apart. At this moment, as he stared down, he saw two lumps of snow white breasts¡ªhow mesmerizing. He immediately felt his throat and mouth dry up and swallowed some saliva. His eyes darted away nervously, and in a rigid manner, he loosened his grip on her. You¡­ He thought to say something, but when the mesmerizing sight came into in his mind, his chest thumped with excitement. This time, he didn¡¯t continue his interrogation on the previous question. Instead, it was Mu Xiaoxiao who spoke. ¡°We only went to the bowling alley. The ce was quite far from the school, and we spent almost an hour just taking the public bus. ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie just gave a perfunctory reply. Clearly, his mind was not on the topic at all. Mu Xiaoxiao sat to one side. Her body was all sweaty from the quarrel. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at him and say, ¡°That¡¯s all your fault. What¡¯s there to fight about. Now you got me all sweaty, and I have to shower again.¡± Yin Shaojie adjusted himself, and he then sat near her. His arm bumped hers and said, ¡°Do you still remember what was your favorite thing was when you were young? ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat beside him, leaning on the sofa. She turned her head and nced at him. Then, the two just looked at each other. Yin Shaojie suddenly raised the corner of his lips and said, ¡°How can you not remember your favorite thing? I¡¯ll give you three guesses.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m right, what do I get?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed craftily. ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯ll tell you when you get it right.¡± He deliberately left her hanging, brought out his phone, and ced it beside him without her noticing. He then typed out a short text message and sent it to someone. ¡°When I was young? How young was I?¡± she asked. ¡°It was something you liked since you were young, and you definitely like it even now.¡± he gave the hints freely. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her dark, grape-like eyes and guessed, ¡°Ice cream?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He pinched her cheek, and said, ¡°You only think of food. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not food.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took the hint. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not food.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tapped her fingers on her lips as if she had no clue at all. She gloomily said, ¡°There are many things that I like. How could I guess it! I¡¯m not guessing! Tell me straight, quickly!¡± She wanted to cheat as she pulled and tugged on his shirt. At this moment, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang, and he answered it, leaning his head to the side to stop her from hearing anything. Mu Xiaoxiao thought something was fishy, and she pounced on him, clinging onto his shoulder, moving closer to listen in. ¡°Yeah, right now. Start it.¡± However, the call ended in just a few seconds, and she couldn¡¯t pick up on anything. ¡°What¡¯s starting?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she looked at him with curiosity and anticipation. It felt like he was going to surprise her with something. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy slender lips turned up. Heughed charmingly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t youin that my apology was not sincere enough? This time, I have prepared an apology gift. If you like it, then forgive me, okay?¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s see what it is, then we will talk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao feignedposure, but she was already feeling happy inside. Ever since they were young, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gifts for her had never disappointed her because he always knew what she liked. Chapter 70 - Just Spend the Night Here Chapter 70: Just Spend the Night Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Come here.¡± He held her hand, pulled her up from the sofa, and took her to the huge french window. Mu Xiaoxiao rested on the transparent ss and stared at the scenery outside. As they were close to the river bank, they had the best view of the river in the city. With splendid bright lights from both sides, it felt like they were overlooking the city. ¡°Look here.¡± Yin Shaojie pointed at the location below, and he leaned his side onto the ss. With a dark gaze, he watched her expression. ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared in a puzzled manner at the location where he had pointed. There was nothing there, just a piece of ss, and through the ss, there was only the nightscape¡­ Before she could finish her thought, she saw a streak of silver light traveling straight into the pitch ck sky. Then in the next second, there was a thump sound. A ball of fireworks exploded, and it looked just like a ck cloth dyed with a splendid flower. ¡°Wow¡ªIt¡¯s fireworks. it¡¯s fireworks!¡± she eximed in surprise, excitedly tugging onto his sleeves. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall figure leaned onto the ss. He cast a nce at the fireworks, and his slender lips turned into a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t care to speak with him as the fireworks flew off one after another and exploded. It was a sight that was hard to turn away from. In a few minutes, over a hundred balls of fireworks had exploded, and gradually, the sound faded and the traces vanished. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t have enough of it. Nevertheless, she calmed down. Then, she turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Is this your gift for me?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded his head and smiled charmingly. ¡°Yeah, do you like it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed happily, ¡°I like it! Okay, I believe that your apology is sincere. I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± He extended his hand and hooked onto her shoulders, taking her away from the french window. ¡°So, can youe home with me now?¡± Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao slipped away from his arms and ran to the sofa to sit cross-legged. All smiles, she said to him, ¡°I¡¯m not going! I want to sleep here tonight. It¡¯s already paid for. It¡¯d be such a waste not to sleep here! What¡¯s more, there¡¯s still a sumptuous breakfast in the morning, and it¡¯s free!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and said humorously, ¡°Do you know how much a night here costs? You¡¯re only interested in the breakfast?¡± Just the cost of the presidential suite was enough to cover her breakfast for a whole year. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and cheekily covered her ears, and she interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me! I don¡¯t want to know!¡± If she knew the actual cost, she would have regretted it extremely! Though she wasn¡¯t the one footing the bill, she didn¡¯t like to squander money. Initially, she was only acting willful to spite him, but it had led her to pick the most expensive room without even thinking about whether it was a waste or not. She only wanted to spend his money just to relieve her anger. Yin Shaojie looked at her in disapproval, and he finally gave up and said, ¡°Okay then, you can stay if you want. Anyway, it is the weekend tomorrow, and there¡¯s no need to wake up early. Sleep here then!¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the bathroom, taking off his clothes on the way. Mu Xiaoxiao saw him take off his t-shirt. She was stupefied as she stared at his bare back. His well-defined muscles emitted the powerful presence of a man. She subconsciously swallowed some saliva, and her face slightly flushed with redness. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± What are you doing?¡± she asked promptly. Yin Shaojie hooked his shirt over his shoulder, turned, and nced at her with a devilish smile. He then said, ¡°To shower. I¡¯m not going back either. I¡¯ll stay here for the night.¡± Chapter 71 - I like the Way You Call Me Chapter 71: I like the Way You Call Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao, stunned, said, ¡°Spend the night here? Why do you have to spend the night here?¡± But Yin Shaojie was not bothered by her, and he went into the shower. Mu Xiaoxiao groaned andid on the sofa. She thought of something. She suddenly turned over, sat up, ran to the bathroom door, and banged on the door to speak to him inside. ¡°Oi, you¡¯re sleeping on the sofa! Don¡¯t think about sleeping with me.¡± It waste. While Yin Shaojie was still showering, she ran into the bathroom in the bedroom to shower. She even locked the door to the bedroom. Now, there¡¯s no way he would be able to get in. However, when Mu Xiaoxiao was done showering and came out of the bathroom, she saw Yin Shaojie wearing a bathrobe, casually sitting on the bed by the bedhead, and ying on his phone. She asked in astonishment, ¡°How did you get in here?¡± She had definitely locked the door! Yin Shaojie did not exin but patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come quick. It¡¯ste. Time to sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and stood by the bed with hands on her waist. She pointed at him and said, ¡°Tell me how you got in here.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips turned into a devilish smile, and he said, ¡°I have the room card. Did you forget? Also, next time, please remember to buckle the inner lock. That would have been useful. Come quick. It¡¯s not like we have never slept together before. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s embarrassed? Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and climbed onto the bed. She lifted the sheets and slid in,ying beside him. After keeping his phone, Yin Shaojie switched off the lights andid down. The room became dark. More than ten minutes had passed, and Mu Xiaoxiao was still awake. She turned and looked towards Yin Shaojie. From the moonlight, she could see his dark silhouette. His eyes were closed, and it looked as if he was already sleeping. She pouted her lips. How could he have fallen asleep so quickly? She softly said, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ Shaojie¡­ Jie.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t call him with the intention to wake him up, but only to test if he was still awake. As she called out thest word, Yin Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes. Even though it was dark, Mu Xiaoxiao had the feeling that his eyes were really bright. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked in an attractive voice. ¡°Were you sleeping? I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± She lowered her voice as she spoke to him, her butt shifting towards him, afraid that he couldn¡¯t hear. Yin Shaojie said jokingly, ¡°If I¡¯m sleeping, how can I be speaking to you right now?¡± How silly. He too turned towards her. The twoid on their sides, face-to-face, a head¡¯s distance apart. ¡°Xiao Xiao, it seems like a very long time since you have called me this way.¡± His was was deep, and his eyes stared faintly at her. As she was facing the window, he could see her face clearer with the aid of the moonlight. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s long and curled up eyshes batted. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°How did I call you? Jie?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you always call me that back when you were young?¡± Instead, now that they were older, she no longer called him such an intimate name. She would more often call him by his full name, and it was usually from annoyance. Frankly, he would prefer it if she would call him as she had in the past. It was more intimate. ¡°I almost forgot¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. She remembered that she really did call him Jie in the past. There were times when she would act coquettishly as she swung his hands and called him Brother Jie. Chapter 72 - Count Sheep for Me Chapter 72: Count Sheep for Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thereafter, she graduated from elementary school, she went to America to study. Only in the winter holidays did she return home for a short period. The two then hardly met up, and they gradually grew apart. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll call you that from now on. However, the condition is that you have to count sheep for me.¡± ¡°Count sheep?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Sheughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t sleep, and it¡¯ste. If I¡¯m not going to sleep soon, it would not be healthy for my female skin. Therefore, I want to sleep soon, and you can just help me by counting sheep because I¡¯m toozy to do that.¡± Yin Shaojie was unsure tough or cry. She was toozy to count, so she wanted him to count instead? She was a smart one. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do the counting. But, it¡¯s no longer trendy to count sheep.¡± ¡°What¡¯s trendy then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao curiously asked as she had been from the country in recent years. Because of this, she had not updated on thetest trends in the country. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s trendy to count dumplings because ¡®dumplings¡¯ sound like ¡®sleep¡¯ in Mandarin.¡± ¡°Haha, dumplings! That¡¯s too amusing! Okay okay, start counting,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she shifted herself into afortable posture, preparing for his ¡®dumplings¡¯ to put her to sleep. Yin Shaojie began counting. ¡°One dumpling, two dumplings, three dumplings¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± with only a few counts, she interrupted him. ¡°No, you can¡¯t count like this! It¡¯s making me think of dumplings, so I¡¯m hungry now. It¡¯d be better if you counted something else instead,¡± she said dejectedly, quickly forgetting the dumplings in her head lest she really got hungry. Yin Shaojie thought about it, and he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°One Xiaoxiao, two Xiaoxiaos, three Xiaoxiaos¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed unexpectedly and nodded her head, looking satisfied. ¡°Count this way then.¡± Then, in the darkness, his deep, attractive voice echoed in the room. ¡°Four Xiaoxiaos, five Xiaoxiaos, six Xiaoxiaos, seven¡­¡± ¡ª¨C The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was close up again. She lowered her head and realized that they were in that hugging posture, just like before. She was puzzled. Frowning, she muttered, ¡°How did it end up like this¡­¡± Although she had the habit of hugging onto objects when sleeping, whenever she was sleeping with others, that wouldn¡¯t happen. Why was it that every time she slept with Yin Shaojie, it would end up like this? Even stranger was that even if she had the habit of hugging onto things, she should be hugging him. Why was it the other way round? Why was he the one hugging and her? Mu Xiaoxiao escaped from his embrace, opened her sleepy eyes, and sat up. ¡°Oi, wake up.¡± She patted his shoulders. Yin Shaojie was woken by her. He opened his eyes and appeared a little groggy and pale. He nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m a real masochist¡­¡± he muttered. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear clearly what he had said and probed, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie sat up. He ced his pillow behind his back andnguidly stretched his back. His hair was messy, yet it appeared that he could still preserve that air of charm. Mu Xiaoxiao felt curious and got up close, realizing something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep well? Your eyes are bloodshot.¡± Yin Shaojie groaned and shot a nce at her. ¡°I had to count sheep and could only sleep after you fell asleep. You then woke me up while I was sleeping¡­ how could I have slept well!¡± Thus, he had called himself a masochist. Why did he have to stay the night! Chapter 73 - What Did She Do to Him Chapter 73: What Did She Do to Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What did I cause? What did I do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, notprehending what he had said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was quite unnatural, and it was as if he was having trouble speaking. No matter how she probed, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. He dug his head under the nkets, hoping to resume his sleep. ¡°Yin Shaojie! You¡¯re too annoying, speaking in riddles. What did I do to you yesterday? Tell me. I¡¯m curious!¡± They said curiosity killed the cat. Mu Xiaoxiao was hooked on curiosity. If he wouldn¡¯t answer her, she wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. Yin Shaojie poked out his finger from beneath the nkets and said, ¡°What did you promise me yesterday?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled what she had said and eximed, ¡°Oh¡­ I know! Jie, tell me. Tell me quickly!¡± She slept wellst night. She had only recalled shutting her eyes and waking up to daylight, and she had absolutely no memory of what she had done. Yin Shaojie was annoyed by her noise, and he poked his head out of the nkets. Drowsy-eyed, he stared at her and said, ¡°Anyway, I was tortured all night by you and couldn¡¯t sleep well. In order topensate me, you should go make breakfast. Stop bothering me and let me sleep for a bit.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was really tired, and it did not seem to be fake. His eyelids were almost glued shut. Her heart grew soft. She let go of the nket and said softly, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll get up and let you sleep for a bit.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie responded before shutting his eyes to resume sleeping. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to disturb him. She carefully got up of bed, left the bedroom, and went into the bathroom outside. Once she was done refreshing herself and changed clothes, she sat cross-legged on the sofa and called for room service to deliver breakfast. Actually, Yin Shaojie did not sleep for much longer, only for a little more than ten minutes. He woke up and opened his eyes, only to recall what Mu Xiaoxiao had done to himst night. Why was it so difficult to speak of it? Heughed bitterly. What actually happened was that Mu Xiaoxiao, that little imp, had a poor sleeping habit of kicking randomly while sleeping! From the first day that he had slept together with her, she had already kicked him. Just when he had finally fallen asleep, he was nearly sent off the bed from her kick. With no other alternative, he decided to hug her so that he could sleep in peace. That was why every time they woke up, the two would be in an embracing posture. Something so embarrassing as being nearly kicked off of the bed is definitely hard to talk about. Initially, he had thought that she had done that on purpose. However, when she kicked him against night, he knew that she had a real condition. Yin Shaojie got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. His nightgown was worn loosely, and without adjusting it, he walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao saw him and said, ¡°You¡¯re up so quickly? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Coincidentally, someone from the hotel came to deliver breakfast. Yin Shaojiezily walked over to her side, sat down, and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I ordered your favorite. Hurry up and eat,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Yin Shaojie squinted his eyes and nced at her doubtfully. One who is unountably solicitous must be hiding evil intentions! ¡°Such goodwill? Could it be a scheme?¡± He looked across the table. Indeed, there was his favorite food. It was unexpected that she still remembered his tastes. Mu Xiaoxiao approached his side and massaged his back so as to get on his good side. She then got straight to the point, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the weekend? You must have lots of activities today, right? Take me along!¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t do that.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. Chapter 74 - Youre Mine, No One Dares Touch You Chapter 74: You¡¯re Mine, No One Dares Touch You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got upset, and her fist was beating harder on his back as she protested. Yin Shaojie replied in an aloof manner, ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry around a burden. Also, you are too timid. What¡¯s the point of bringing you? You¡¯re not going. Be good and stay at home. Watch television or y on your phone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips. She grabbed his arm and swung it around. Acting like a spoiled child, she said, ¡°I want to go. Bring me, won¡¯t you? Won¡¯t you?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her, looking as if he was seriously considering it. He then said slowly, ¡°I can bring you, but¡­¡± ¡°Okay then! I know, I will let you use half of the bedroom. Is that okay? Mu Xiaoxiao quickly brought up her terms. Yin Shaojie then smiled, looking satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s much better!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao humphed at him as she knew that he would have eventually tried to take back the rights to using the bedroom. However, she was shrewd herself. She only gave him half of the bedroom and left herself with the other half. After having breakfast, they left the hotel. Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was parked at the underground parking lot, so he took her down to the parking lot via the elevator. As they were walking, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Where did you go yesterday? After school, I went back to school, but the guard told me that you had left earlier.¡± The two did not realize that just at the corner of the hotel, a camera was pointing at them and taking pictures. ¡ª¡ª¨C Night fell. Yin Shaojie switched to a new sports car, a sapphire-blue limited edition Bugatti, and took Mu Xiaoxiao to Mt Akima. Sitting in the car, Mu Xiaoxiao asked excitedly, ¡°Why are we going up the hill?¡± ¡°You will find out in a moment,¡± Yin Shaojie said. With a quick and beautiful swerve around the bend, there were lights flickering before them. Mu Xiaoxiao was dazzled as she watched. As her eyes adjusted, she saw many cars at the side. All of them were expensive high-performance sports cars. Yin Shaojie stopped the car and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s get off here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could already guess what they were up to, and she excitedly got out of the car and ran to his side. ¡°Young Master Jie, you¡¯re here atst?¡± A man came up to wee him. His hair was styled handsomely, and his clothes were all branded. Looking like a hooligan, he made Mu Xiaoxiao feel ufortable. Yin Shaojie pridefully nodded his head once and surveyed the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s quite a crowd today. What are we ying? The man took a good look at Mu Xiaoxiao. With a teasing expression, he said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t the great Young Master Jie. He alwayses with a newdy each time.¡± As he was speaking, his hooligan-like eyes were still fixated upon Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bosom. Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, pretty conservative clothing. Still, her delicate, pretty face with her youthful elegance was attracting the looks of many men. Yin Shaojie was not too happy with his gaze, so he gave him a chilly stare. The man quickly realized that and immediately stopped staring as he awkwardly rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll go speak with them then, Young Master Jie. Please wait a moment.¡± When the man left, Mu Xiaoxiao muttered with great grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t like this person. He¡¯s really irritating.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s chilly gaze turned towards her, taking her to the side. ¡°I brought you out to y, not to pick men. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re mine. No one dares to touch you.¡± Chapter 75 - Provoked Chapter 75: Provoked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked around at the crowd, and there were 20 to 30 people. She identally exchanged nces with a girl and subconsciously stopped for a moment. The girl appeared sexy in her dress, deliberately revealing her outrageous figure. However, the gaze that met hers was unfriendly. She suddenly felt that the girl looked very familiar, and it was as if she had met her somewhere before. ¡°You look dazed. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed that she appeared odd and waved his hands before her. As she retracted her gaze, Mu Xiaoxiao acted as if nothing had happened. Sheughed and said, ¡°Will you bepetingter? How is it yed? You said earlier that you haven¡¯t lost even once. Is that true? Are you really that good?¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± He gave her an annoyed look but confidently smiled and said, ¡°Just watch the results, and you¡¯ll know, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Then I shall wait and see!¡± She followed Yin Shaojie as he walked towards the crowd. The people whom they passed all called out to Young Master Jie as if he held a high status among them. What was more peculiar was the girl, who was staring at Young Master Jie with an alluring gaze as if she was attempting to seduce him. It was a pity, however, that Yin Shaojie was all too familiar with that and wouldn¡¯t even return a nce. At this moment, Han Yun¡¯er shook her hips as she approached them. Acting as if it was a natural thing to do, she hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said in a soft voice, ¡°Young Master Jie, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What a coincidence!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, and smoothly pulled back his arm from her. Then, he conveniently held onto Mu Xiaoxiao and gave a disapproving look to Han Yun¡¯er. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Though Han Yun¡¯er felt unhappy, she kept her feelings to herself. Feigning magnanimity, sheughed charmingly and said, ¡°I came to apany my friend. I heard that someone named ¡®Young Master Jie¡¯ was really good at racing and hadn¡¯t met with a single loss. I had my suspicions it might be you. It turns out I was right.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie did not show much interest and looked toward some other direction. Ignored, Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s expression became slightly stiff, but she still dared not to express her dissatisfaction. Even if she were dissatisfied, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything to him. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered her and pointed at her in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± It was the night when she had returned to the country and was searching for Yin Shaojie at the bar that she had shed with the girl. Han Yun¡¯er was scornful, but she still smiled pleasantly as if she had only just noticed Mu Xiaoxiao. Sheughed and said, ¡°So it is you. I¡¯m sorry for what happenedst time. This is what they meant by ¡®an exchange of blows leads to friendship,¡¯ right?¡± I¡¯m not friends with you! Mu Xiaoxiao scorned the notion. The girl seemed to be a hypocrite and extremely pretentious. Mu Xiaoxiao had already disliked her since her first impression. At this moment, the man from just a while ago returned and told Yin Shaojie the rules to thepetition. Since Yin Shaojie had brought along a girl, they had decided to make the game more exciting by bringing people along for thepetition. Yin Shaojie frowned. He looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no idea what they were talking about. Looking confused, she asked, ¡°Ah, what?¡± Han Yun¡¯erughed and said, ¡°Young Master Jie, why don¡¯t you bring me instead? I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased upon hearing that because it was as if she was being mocked for being afraid. She was aware of the girl¡¯s provocation, and without a second thought, she told Yin Shaojie, ¡°I¡¯m okay with that!¡± ¡°Are you really okay with that?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her doubtfully. Chapter 76 - Lets See if You Can Still Laugh Chapter 76: Let¡¯s See if You Can Still Laugh Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Mu Xiaoxiao gave a confident pose and nodded her head vigorously as she promised him, ¡°I can do it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Yin Shaojie said to the man. Han Yun¡¯er was smiling strangely at the side. With just a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Yun¡¯er could tell that she had not been in a race before. Moreover, how would such a tender and frail body be able to bear the physical intensity of racing? It wasn¡¯t something that most people could tolerate. Han Yun¡¯er smiled with contempt. Just you wait. Wait till you cause Young Master Jie his first loss, and he will definitely break up with you in anger! Then, you will be just like me, another girl cast aside by him. We¡¯ll see if you can still be so arrogant then. Mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze as Yin Shaojie took her to the car. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear any longer and asked, ¡°What is it that we are ying? Do I have to join too?¡± With one hand on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie turned to his side, and he looked doubtfully at her and said with unease, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really up to it? Don¡¯t cause me to lose.¡± He didn¡¯t want to break his long winning streak because of her. ¡°Ah? That¡­ I¡­ Tell me now! How are we ying this? Do I have to drive too? But, I don¡¯t know how to drive!¡± Yin Shaojie held his forehead as if he had a migraine. Dumbfounded, he said to her, ¡°You didn¡¯t even get the rules right, yet you told me that you were up to it? Mu Xiaoxiao! Are you here to mess things up?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao innocently kept her mouth shut and batted her eyes at him. S-she was just provoked by Han Yun¡¯er, so she couldn¡¯t care less and said that she was alright with the rules. With a displeased look, she stared at him and said, ¡°So would you rather have that woman here instead to apany you?¡± ¡°SHIT!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly hammered the steering wheel and cursed with an awful expression. Seeing his dejected look, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand to open the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get off then, and you can let the woman get in¡­¡± ¡°Sit down!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly turned and shouted at her. Mu Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you treating me so fiercely! It¡¯s not like you will definitely lose¡­¡± Also, it¡¯s just a loss. Why obsess over it? But on a second thought, Yin Shaojie had apetitive personality. When he was young, he did not hold back even when fighting the boy who took his toy, and that boy had been about two to three years older than him. He retrieved the toy in the end, but he also suffered bruises to the face. How could he let himself break his own winning streak? Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty as she mulled over it. On the other side, the other cars were ready, and the race was about to begin. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a long face and said coldly, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt. Sit tight, and it would all be over soon.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still slightly dazed. At this moment, a whistle was blown, which signaled for everyone to be ready. There were people holding walkie-talkies to confirm that the routes were clear of all vehicles. ¡°Five¡­ four¡­ three¡­¡± ¡°Sit tight!¡± Yin Shaojie turned his head, confirming that she had her seatbelt fastened. The next second, as thest count of ¡®one¡¯ faded away, the cars shot out like arrows leaving their bowstrings. ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡± Thedies were heard screaming in excitement. It was only with Mu Xiaoxiao that one could hear miserable shrieks instead. She was so frightened that she gripped tightly onto the handlebar above, and her wrist was turning pale. Chapter 77 - For Her Safety Chapter 77: For Her Safety Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°YIN ¡ª SHAO ¡ª JIE!¡± she hollered in panic. The speed of the car was too fast, and her words were cut off by the wind. ¡°Stop shouting! Sit properly and hold on tight! It¡¯ll end soon; just bear with it!¡± Usually, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have a single hair out of ce when he was racing. Today was different. His brow was even damp with cold sweat as he checked on her from time to time. Among the crowd, a pleased Han Yun¡¯er picked up on the shrieks of Mu Xiaoxiao and roared withughter. She smirked maliciously. Let¡¯s see how you die, you slut! ¡­ On the road, the sapphire-blue Bugatti drifted around a corner beautifully, remaining in the lead. In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned increasingly pale, her blood seeming to sink from her face all the way to her legs. She looked as if she were sick. Yin Shaojie noticed her difort. Frowning in concern, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Initially, she had shrieked for a while, but she was all quiet now and frozen in this posture. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t even move her head. Originally, she had wanted to close her eyes and pretend that she was only sitting on a roller-coaster, though she hated that too. In her current situation, however, it was difficult for her to exit halfway even if she wanted to. She had to endure. However, it felt even scarier when she closed her eyes. It felt as though the entire world was spinning. She had no choice but to open her eyes and stare straight ahead. The scenery before her shed past her in a blurry whiz. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted harshly suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao senses returned. She whimpered, her entire body on the verge of copsing over as though she would faint at anytime. His face pale, Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and cursed. He had to slow down for her safety. One by one, he was overtaken by the cars he had overtaken. Someone even whooped with joy. It sounded grating. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face looked ashen, but he still turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked concernedly, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Seeing that he was about to stop the car, she hastily shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t stop!¡± She had seen them being overtaken just now and felt guilty about it. Forgetting her difort, she looked at him anxiously. ¡°Jie, hurry and catch up to them! You can do it! You¡¯re only a little behind now; hurry up and catch up to them!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Her face was not only pallid, but her forehead was also beaded with cold sweat. Her usually pink lips were pale and trembling. ¡°Never mind,¡± he sighed and said. However, his expression a little unwilling. Yet, he would choose her safety in such a situation over anything else. ¡°No way!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly. Perhaps it was because of her anxiety, but color returned to her face gradually. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ didn¡¯t you brag that you were the best? You¡¯ve never lost before. If you lose, are you able to stand the others¡¯ gloating? So you can¡¯t lose! You hear me?!¡± In her excitement, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s volume increased. She wanted to goad him into not giving up. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m feeling much better, so hurry up and drive!¡± Yin Shaojie, are you a fool? If you don¡¯t drive now, then we won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡± Seeing that the cars in front were getting further and further away to the point of not being able to see their rears, Mu Xiaoxiao was almost mad with anxiety. ¡°I want you to win! I don¡¯t want you to lose!¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao said this, she got choked up and looked at him with tears forming in her eyes. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart stirred. His dark eyes gazed at her, visibly moved. Chapter 78 - Admire the Prowess of Your Husband Chapter 78: Admire the Prowess of Your Husband Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay,¡± he said in a low voice while maintaining a sharp gaze on the road ahead. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at his expression. ¡°Sit tight; I¡¯ll try to end this quick.¡± Yin Shaojie had never been so serious. He usually carried a flippant attitude when he was racing, and he only got a little more serious when there was a worthy opponent. This time, however, even the cells in his body were focused. They had already been left far behind. It seemed nearly impossible to catch up, much less overtake them. However, he was going to make the impossible possible. ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head fervently and sucked in a huge breath to prepare for the ride. Luckily, the sports car had still been moving forward all along. Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t stopped, only decreasing the speed; if not, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to save this situation even if he was Iron Man. Yin Shaojie nced at her before turning his head back ahead. Gradually, he increased the pressure on the elerator below his foot. Mu Xiaoxiao was holding the handle above her with a death-like grip but still couldn¡¯t control the sway of her body. The car picked up speed. It felt as though they were pursuing lightning. She felt like there was something stifling her chest area, and she thought that it would not be long before she couldn¡¯t breathe. However, she still gritted her teeth and persevered, not making a sound and slowly regting her breathing. They finally saw the tail of thest car after a few minutes. Immediately, Mu Xiaoxiao perked up, and her furrowed brows rxed a little. Even though the difort in her body hadn¡¯t alleviated at all, she still felt that her suffering was worth it upon seeing that glimmer of hope. Hurry! Hurry up a little more! Overtake him! She really wanted to scream out but didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth for fear that she would vomit. Right then, Yin Shaojie overtook the car in front as per her wishes and overtook another sessively. Mu Xiaoxiao almost whooped with joy. As they drifted around the corner onto a straight road, the dazzling sports car whizzed ahead as if it were a beam of light sweeping past the mountain road. Yin Shaojie finally had some time to study her. His lovely lips curled up with confidence, and he drawled, ¡°The most exciting part has yet toe, darling! You¡¯ll be admiring your husband¡¯s prowess!¡± Amused by his words, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up, and she smiled a little. However, her face was still ugly, wan with pallor. ¡°Sit tight.¡± He reminded her again and said no more before he stepped on the elerator aggressively. The sports car seemed to transform into a streak of blue lightning, whizzing along the mountain road. The race circuit consisted of ap around the mountainside before circling back to the mountaintop. There was only a short distance left to the finish line, and they could see the excited crowd from afar. Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel the speed increasing. She felt extremely ufortable, and it was as though her chest was being crushed. She started clenching her jaw tightly. At thest moment, Yin Shaojie overtook the car in front, passing the finish line in the lead. Amidst the thunderous cheers of the crowd, the sapphire blue sports car finally halted to the side. The runner-up scion never imagined that he would lose. His face looked ugly as sh*t as he got out from the car and kicked his car in fury as he muttered curses. The crowd took off in the direction of Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car for a brown-nosing opportunity. Yin Shaojie took no note of anyone. Getting out of his car, he rushed over to the other side and carried Mu Xiaoxiao out. Pushing him away, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over to the roadside and vomited vigorously as if she was expelling her guts. Yin Shaojie felt sorry as he looked at her. In a voice that hardly concealed his thrill, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯ve won!¡± Chapter 79 - Jealous of Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 79: Jealous of Mu Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Yun¡¯er observed the pair darkly by the side. She crumpled the bag in her hand as her fury increased when she noticed Young Master Jie gently patting Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back thoughtfully. When she and other girls were dating Yin Shaojie, it was always the girl who waited on him. She had never seen him treat any girl with such consideration and gentleness. What right did this woman have to be treated so specially by Yin Shaojie? Han Yun¡¯er was almost mad with jealousy. She wished to exchange ces with Mu Xiaoxiao so that she could be treated like that by Yin Shaojie. She had desired that for a long time. More and more people congregated around, all asking about Mu Xiaoxiao at once. ¡°Young Master Jie, is your girlfriend alright?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed, and he hollered, ¡°Back off! All of you, get away! What are you crowding over here for? Scram!¡± Surrounded by therge crowd, Mu Xiaoxiao was unable to breathe in fresh air. ¡°You! Bring me a bottle of water!¡± Yin Shaojie pointed at someone and ordered. The person swiftly brought some water over. Not daring to anger him further, the rest of the crowd backed up, watching the scene from ten steps away. They were really astonished. Since when did Young Master Jie care so much about a woman? This was bizarre! Mu Xiaoxiao vomited her guts out. Having nothing left to puke, she finally stopped. ¡°Xiaoxiao, water.¡± Yin Shaojie, worried about her, patted her back gently. cing the water in her hands, he made sure that she was holding it firmly before letting go. Mu Xiaoxiao gargled and spat a few times before drinking the rest of the water. She felt much better. As she tried to stand, her legs wobbled, and she almost fell. Yin Shaojie noticed this in time and drew her towards himself deftly, letting her rest on his body. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though her entire being was drained of energy. She looked listless, and with a painful expression on her face, she groaned, ¡°So ufortable¡­¡± Yin Shaojie remembered that even as children, the only time when he had seen such an expression was when she was sick, for she was usually energetic and spirited. He felt guilty, and his heart ached for her. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have never suffered like this. Situating himself in front of her, he half-squatted with his back towards her. ¡°Come on up,¡± his maic voice said. Seeing his broad back, Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while before smiling. She bent over and sprawled onto his back. She rested his head on him, feelingnguid. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Do you still want water? Or something to eat?¡± On his back, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. In a weak voice, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I don¡¯t want anything. Carry me out of here. There are too many people around; I don¡¯t like it.¡± The crowd¡¯s attention was fixated on them, making her feel ufortable as it was like she was a monkey in a zoo. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie guessed what she was thinking. She needed a quiet environment to rest now. Thus, he carried her up the mountain road. When the crowd saw him carry her, they gasped in surprise. There was even someone who thought that he had witnessed a mistake and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Some of these people, all being sons of big shots who hung out together, had known Yin Shaojie for quite a while already but had never seen Yin Shaojie dote on a single woman so much. Simrly, Han Yun¡¯er was extremely shocked, especially at the pampering expression that Yin Shaojie had unconsciously shown in his eyes. She was about to burst from jealousy! Chapter 80 - What Should I Do With Her? Chapter 80: What Should I Do With Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mountain was cool at night, and the air was fresh. It was reallyfortable when the night breeze brushed across their cheeks. Mu Xiaoxiao looked drowsy as her head snuggled against Yin Shaojie¡¯s back. After a walking for a while, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face turned to the side, and he asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Close-eyed, Mu Xiaoxiao was enjoying herself. Her lips turned back to pink, and pursing them together, she nodded against her back. Yin Shaojie stopped at the edge of the mountain. Realizing this, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw bright lights resplendent in the night scenery below. There was nothing more beautiful that could be imagined. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she mumbled softly. If she was her usual self, she would have already whooped from delight, but she was reallynguid now from difort and couldn¡¯t muster any energy to shout. Yin Shaojie looked up. It was really dark there, and there was nowhere else to go. ¡°Should we go back? You puked everything out just now; want to eat something?¡± Just as he finished his sentence¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach growled awkwardly right then, against his back. She blushed. ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hungry¡­ but I don¡¯t want to leave yet.¡± The scenery here was beautiful, and the breeze was really nice. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave. And of course, Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm back was reallyfortable. She wanted to stay like this a little longer. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh from listening to her words. What should he do with her childlike request? He thought for a while before saying, ¡°How about this: I¡¯ll ask someone to do down the mountain to get some food for us to eat here. We can finish eating here before leaving.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head hurriedly. Yin Shaojie turned his head to nce at her. ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling better now, do you want toe down? You¡¯re heavy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed and hit his back. ¡°You¡¯re the heavy one! I¡¯m super light!¡± Heughed mockingly and said, ¡°You call yourself light? Mu Xiaoxiao, do you know that you¡¯re about to turn into a fat little pig? Did you pig out on burgers and fries in America every day?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the fat little pig! No, wait, you¡¯re a big fat pig!¡± She thrashed around on top but refused toe down, and she even circled her arms around his neck to threaten him. With her thrashing around and sprawling back on him again, Yin Shaojie could suddenly feel two soft things against his back. He already knew what they were without even thinking. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was unnaturally red. He gave an embarrassed cough and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, get down if you¡¯re feeling alright now.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want toe down.¡± She threw a little fit. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How am I supposed to call someone to get food with you like this? You¡¯ll have to starve then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted in displeasure. ¡°Am I really that heavy?¡± She had always thought herself slender, but self-doubt began to creep in when she heard him say that. For the sake of food, she climbed down from his back Yin Shaojie thought of the two soft blobs, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help butnd on her chest. Once he realized that, he looked away awkwardly and pretended to admire the scenery as he dialed someone. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Fried drumsticks! Barbecued wings! And ice cream!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ordered happily. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at her. Knocking her little head with a curled finger, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve vomited so badly already, and you still want to eat such things? No way. I¡¯m buying porridge. What type of porridge do you want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°But I wanna eat those¡­¡± Chapter 81 - Hes Gone Too Far! Chapter 81: He¡¯s Gone Too Far! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No way, you¡¯re having porridge. Choose between porridge with century egg and lean meat or sliced fish. I¡¯m giving you five seconds. Hurry up and make your choice,¡± Yin Shaojie said assertively, not giving her a chance to throw a tantrum. Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the porridge with century egg and lean meat then¡­ Can you add something else though? For example, a strawberry cake or something¡­ Please, pretty please!¡± Yin Shaojie swept a ce across her before turning away to dial a number. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying and stood at her original spot gloomily. ¡°How long do we have to wait before the food arrives?¡± She studied the night sky. The dark sky was studded full of dazzling stars and looked very pretty. Looking at this made her mood better, but her stomach was still growling with hunger. He replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be long. Let¡¯s find somewhere to sit.¡± Luckily, there was grass all around, so there were many ces that they could sit. Mu Xiaoxiao scrunched up her face and said, ¡°Are there any bugs here?¡± ¡°Of course, there are many. There are even snakes. I don¡¯t think you should sit; you¡¯re better off standing up.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly and pretended to scare her. ¡°Humph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him before sitting down beside him. ¡°I¡¯m a girl. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be scared of bugs and stuff?¡± However, she knew that Yin Shaojie probably didn¡¯t see her as a girl. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have ridiculed her constantly or treated her with no gentleness or thoughtfulness. Luckily, they didn¡¯t have to wait long before someone came over with food. As the person was about to leave after putting their food down, Yin Shaojie called to him suddenly and said, ¡°You, wait.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Jie?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s bottom lips curled. ¡°Take off your jacket and give it to me,¡± he ordered. ¡°Ah?¡± The person was stunned, but not daring to disobey, he took his jacket off awkwardly and handed it over. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Yin Shaojie dismissed his underling. ¡°Uh, okay¡­¡± The person left. Yin Shaojie threw the jacket in his hand over to Mu Xiaoxiao, his face showing a ¡®you¡¯re so troublesome¡¯ look. ¡°Use this as a mat to sit on,¡± he said with mock resentment. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Picking up the jacket, she spread it out on the grass and sat on it. Now, she didn¡¯t have to worry about getting bitten by bugs anymore. Opening the stic bag, Mu Xiaoxiao could smell the fragrance of food. Her eyes lit up suddenly. ¡°It smells like fried chicken!¡± She was extremely delighted. Rummaging through the bag, she found a paper box of fried chicken and reached out to grab it. ¡°Smack!¡± Yin Shaojie pped her hand away. Looking at her with a severe gaze, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to have this? Eat your porridge!¡± He pulled out some porridge from another bag as he said this and handed it over to her. Holding on to the porridge, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face scrunched up, looking like a little dumpling. ¡°Boohoo¡­ I want to eat fried chicken.¡± He had gone too far! He didn¡¯t let her eat it but had bought it for himself. Was he trying to taunt her by making her watch as he ate it? ¡°Hurry up and eat. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Yin Shaojie propped up a leg and rested his hand on his knee, looking devilishly handsome in the pose. He then grabbed a piece of fried chicken to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Helpless, she could only open the lid of her container and started eating her porridge. After eating half of it, she felt a little full and put the container down. However, her eyes were glued onto the fried chicken in Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. Her mouth flooded with so much saliva that she had so swallow it. Amused, Yin Shaojie looked at her. His dark, obsidian eyes glimmered deviously as he dangled the fried chicken from his hand. ¡°Wanna have some?¡± Chapter 82 - A Frolicking Pair Chapter 82: A Frolicking Pair Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking that his heart had softened, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Nodding vigorously like a little chick pecking at grains, she said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty,¡± Yin Shaojie drawled. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up a bottle of mineral water and uncapped it before offering it to him. ¡°Here¡¯s some water.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and shrugged. ¡°My back is aching from carrying you for such a long time earlier.¡± Getting up hastily, Mu Xiaoxiao massaged his shoulders from behind. ¡°Is this strength okay?¡± After resting for a while, she had recovered. Yin Shaojie slightly nodded. ¡°Borderline okay. Alright, sit back down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat back down obediently. Her bright dark eyes looked at him, brimming with anticipation, her gaze focused on the fried chicken in his hand. ¡°You can have¡­ one mouthful,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell instantly. Unwilling to ept this, she asked, ¡°Just a mouthful?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her. ¡°How much do you want to eat then? It¡¯s already good of me to let you have a mouthful; don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°I want it I want it I want it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, afraid that she would be denied even that one bite. Holding on to the fried chicken, Yin Shaojie offered her the meat. As if afraid of him running off, Mu Xiaoxiao held onto his hand tightly. Opening her mouth wide, she leaned forward and took a gigantic bite out of the chicken. He was stunned. In disbelief, he asked, ¡°How can your mouth open so wide?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted. After sitting down properly, she then took the piece of chicken out from her mouth and held it in her hands to savor it. Yin Shaojie made a disgusted face. ¡°Ew, you¡¯re so gross!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the gross one! Who told you to not let me have it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out with her greasy fingers, trying to wipe them on him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! It¡¯s dirty!¡± Yin Shaojie dodged hastily. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled darkly. She moved towards him again, determined to touch him with her fingers. ¡°Oi!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted and tugged at her hand. The momentum caused him to pin her onto the ground. With him on top of her, they looked scandalously intimate. ¡°Ah ah ah! Yin Shaojie! Let me up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first thought was that bugs would get onto her. She shrieked loudly, goosebumps spreading across her skin. ¡°Hehe, scared now?¡± The pair joked around with each other. At a corner nearby, Han Yun¡¯er was secretly observing them. Her reddened eyes red at the sight as though she wanted to tear Mu Xiaoxiao into small shreds, and her lips were white from biting them. ¡­ Yin Shaojie only let go of Mu Xiaoxiao when his phone started ringing. After he finished the call, he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°They¡¯re done ying and said that they wanted to go drink. Want toe? Or do you want me to send you home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her arms up quickly as if she was afraid that he would change his mind. ¡°I wanna go I wanna go!¡± she said hastily. She was worried that he would cast her away and not let her enter a bar. Yin Shaojie stood up and brushed the grass off his pants. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up as well and scooped up the jacket. Looking at the road they came from, she said gloomily, ¡°Are we walking back? It¡¯s so far.¡± Just as she said that, Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bugatti drove over. The driver was the one who had sent food over. Mu Xiaoxiao handed his jacket back to him. ¡°Thanks!¡± She smiled pleasantly. The boy was a little shocked. Blushing, he said, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s my duty anyway.¡± Yin Shaojie had already opened the door and gotten into the car. ¡°Hurry up and get in!¡± he shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 83 - Sing a Song for Your Hubby Chapter 83: Sing a Song for Your Hubby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao opened the car door to passenger seat. It was only after she settled in and put on her seatbelt that she remembered the boy outside. ¡°What about him?¡± she asked Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie replied cooly, ¡°He¡¯s going to walk back, of course.¡± He then turned the ignition. The awesome sound of the engine echoed around the mountain. ¡°Drive slowly¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cautioned. She still had a lingering fear of the insane speed earlier and was a little scared. Yin Shaojie clicked his tongue. He was used to driving fast cars and wasn¡¯t really used to driving at such a tortoise-like speed. However, he had no choice and had to decrease the speed. ¡°Is this okay now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°This is fine.¡± However, the other sports cars were already long gone. Everyone else was already at the bar and had fooled around for quite a bit when they had finally arrived. ¡°Young Master Jie, why are you so slow? It¡¯s so weird. Normally you¡¯re the first one to arrive.¡± ¡°I know, right? Did you make out with your girlfriend somewhere beforeing here?¡± At these words, the others looked suggestively at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Yin Shaojie kicked at the person in front. He then led Mu Xiaoxiao to sit at the center of the long sofa, which was the best spot. Twisting her hips, Han Yun¡¯er strolled over and gave Yin Shaojie a charming smile to entice him before turning over to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Jie¡¯s NEW girlfriend, so you should be really awesome, huh? Sing a song and show everyone your prowess.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling about Han Yun¡¯er, and it seemed like thetter was always scheming something against her. Her displeasure increased after she heard these words She had even emphasized ¡°new¡± girlfriend. Wasn¡¯t she hinting that Mu Xiaoxiao would one day be his ex then? Mu Xiaoxiao put on a poker face and elbowed Yin Shaojie. me it on him for being so fickle all the time! Yin Shaojie shot a re at her. Of course, he knew what Han Yun¡¯er had implied. He looked at Han Yun¡¯er with displeasure, and cocking a perfectly arched brow, he took Mu Xiaoxiao into his arms. The corner of his lip twitched seductively. ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± The entire crowd was stunned, especially Han Yun¡¯er, who was astonished. So she wasn¡¯t Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend? Then why does he treat her so¡­ Yin Shaojie smiled deviously and give Mu Xiaoxiao a kiss on the cheek on a whim. ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡± he said with a pampering look. These words shocked the crowd to the core. Even though there had been numerous women by Young Master Jie¡¯s side, he had never addressed any one of them as ¡°wife.¡± Snuggled against his embrace, Mu Xiaoxiao grinned. She was especially gleeful when she saw Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turn liver-colored. Yin Shaojie leaned towards her ear, their postures intimate. ¡°Do you want to sing a song?¡± he asked in a sexy voice. He suddenly wanted to listen to her sing. Shooting a re at Han Yun¡¯er, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rose-colored lips curled into a smile. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll sing a song for you, and in return, I want you to sing a solo piece too, dear.¡± She even gave him a peck on the cheek afterward. An obsequious person hurried over with a remote sensibly for her to choose her song. To the crowd¡¯s surprise, Mu Xiaoxiao picked an English song! ¡°Ahem ahem.¡± She held the mic with an air of affectation, and acting bashful, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually sing, so if it doesn¡¯t sound good, please bear with me.¡± However, the crowd¡¯s jaws dropped once the song ended. It had been so well-sung! Her English ent sounded like the original singer¡¯s too! Chapter 84 - A Game of Kings and Slaves Chapter 84: A Game of Kings and ves Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the middle of all the fun, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. He held it up to see who was calling but hung up on the person without a word. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. ¡°Who called?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply. The phone started ringing again not a few secondster. ¡°I¡¯m going out to get a call,¡± he said. He released her hand, which he had been holding; stood up; and left. The crowd took this chance to gather around Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°How did you meet Young Master Jie? Are you really his wife? How are you really rted?¡± Seeing that she looked affable, these people peppered her with questions bluntly. However, Mu Xiaoxiao only smiled mysteriously and replied, ¡°If you want to know, then ask him yourself! Ask Young Master Jie? Who would dare to do that! Just then, a few rich scions came forward, making the crowd disperse as they surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hey babe, want to y a game?¡± A rich young master holding Han Yun¡¯er asked. No one knew Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s name because Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t introduced her. A charming Han Yun¡¯er, who was nested into that scion¡¯s chest, said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Are you afraid? Don¡¯t be scared; we¡¯re only ying a little game. It¡¯s harmless.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only a game! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s y!¡± Han Yun¡¯er emerged from that young master¡¯s arms and sat beside Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°The game is simple. We¡¯re going to y poker. Whoever gets the biggest card will be the king, and whoever gets the smallest card will be the ve. The ve has to obey the orders of the king, and whatever the king wants the ve to do, he must do it.¡± ¡°What if the ve doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Just then, someone carried a whole lot of sses over. cing them in the middle of the table, he filled all the sses to the brim. The young master beside Mu Xiaoxiao smiled deviously. ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, then you¡¯ll have to drink a ss of beer,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She regretted agreeing to y this game a little. She didn¡¯t like to drink and couldn¡¯t really hold her liquor. Internally, Han Yun¡¯er sneered. Externally, she put on a facade of amiability as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The orders will be simple and won¡¯t really inconvenience you. How about ying a test round?¡± ¡°Oh yeah! A test round!¡± The rest whooped. After taking the poker cards out and shuffling them, they spread them onto the table. ¡°Start picking your cards. Ladies first,¡± said the rich young master beside Mu Xiaoxiao to her gentlemanly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see a problem with this. This game was all about luck anyway, and she thought that her luck wasn¡¯t too bad. With no notion of suspicion, she picked out a card. Everyone else picked out a card too and revealed their hands all at once. Thergest card belonged to the young master who was holding Han Yun¡¯er, but the smallest one belonged to Han Yun¡¯er. Han Yun¡¯er pouted and shot a coquettish re at that young master. ¡°Give the order! Give the order!¡± the surrounding crowd hollered. Han Yun¡¯er looked like a willing loser unafraid to do anything as she cast a sidelong nce at that young master. That young master reached out and pulled her in. Smiling suggestively, hemanded, ¡°Then¡­ Give me a kiss.¡± He made a kissy face. Han Yun¡¯er put on an air of shyness before leaning forward and kissing him. The both of them even started to french kiss. The crowd shrieked with titition. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow in difort, her heart weirdly uneasy. These people were too wild, and she didn¡¯t like it. Nervous with worry, she looked at the door using the corner of her eyes. Who was Yin Shaojie talking to on the phone, and why wasn¡¯t he back yet? Chapter 85 - Being Plotted Against Chapter 85: Being Plotted Against Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright, round two! Shuffle the cards!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to y any longer but had no choice but to endure it and y on. After everyone else had picked a card, she did so too under the urging of the crowd. She took a casual look at her card and saw the three of diamonds. She froze. ¡°Alright alright,y down your cards!¡± everyone hollered. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and revealed her hand. Her card was undoubtedly the smallest. However, she had never imagined that the ¡°king¡± of this round would be Han Yun¡¯er. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with malicious intent. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little frozen. She felt that this woman was constantly out for her. With such a good chance now, why wasn¡¯t she quickly doing something? Han Yun¡¯er saw the uneasiness on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and was pleased. Let¡¯s see how I mess with you, you slut! ¡°Alright, as king, I¡¯ll order you to¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao swooped up a ss in her hand first and downed it. Luckily, the ss wasn¡¯t therge kind. However, the way she downed it almost made her spout it out. She had to force it in and swallow it. ¡°Alright, I drank it.¡± She turned the ss over to show them. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s expression was a little dark, and she red at Mu Xiaoxiao. The crowd whooped and pped. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s Young Master Jie¡¯s woman. What an impressive attitude!¡± ¡°Then let the next round begin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced askance at Han Yun¡¯er. Sure enough, thetter looked furious. She gloated with glee internally. Trying to plot against me? I¡¯m not giving you a chance; I¡¯ll stifle your efforts to death! The next round began. With her fighting spirit aroused, Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to be king so that she could strike back at Han Yun¡¯er. However, this game was too reliant on luck. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t king but was lucky enough to not be the ve either. She hadn¡¯t imagined that the unlucky one would be Han Yun¡¯er again, while the position of the king went to another rich young master. ¡°Yun¡¯er, why is it you again? I¡¯ll not put you in a spot, so how about this: do a pole dance on stage; how about that?¡± the rich young master said with amusement. Han Yun¡¯er radiated shyness but still went up onto the stage. Grabbing onto the shoulders of a boy, she did a sexy little dance. The atmosphere in the room heated up. The boys whooped. Han Yun¡¯er swayed her hips as she strolled back, wearing an embarrassed look on her face. She then exchanged a look with the person beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao was the ve in the next round. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that it was weird that although there were only two girls, her and Han Yun¡¯er, in the game, they were the ones who always lost. This was too coincidental. However, she wasn¡¯t a sore loser, but not wanting to be tricked into doing things, she had no choice but to drink. The crowd saw her drink again and was disappointed. However, no one dared to say anything because she was Young Master Jie¡¯s woman. In the next few games, Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who lost more. Mu Xiaoxiao huped on her sixth drink, her senses fuzzy. She shook her hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it. I can¡¯t drink anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± Beside her, Han Yun¡¯er looked on with a smile on her face. She exchanged a nce with the rich young master beside her, their eyesmunicating a plot. If Young Master Jie sees you like this, he will feel so sorry for you. But isn¡¯t it weird that he hasn¡¯te back even after such a long time? How about I take you up to the room upstairs to rest? When Young Master Jie is back, I¡¯ll tell him to go upstairs to look for you.¡± Chapter 86 - Get Away From Me! Chapter 86: Get Away From Me! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Han Yun¡¯er was talking, she reached her hand to hold onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm, gesturing to take her up. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused at her, attempting to make out her face. Her delicate face moved closer, almost touching Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s. Upon smelling Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s perfume, she wrinkled her nose and pushed her away in disgust. ¡°You stink! Get away from me!¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned grim. This slut has the nerve to say that I stink! She felt a great urge to p Mu Xiaoxiao in the face. But with so many onlookers, she couldn¡¯t do it. She had no choice but to maintain her forced smiles. ¡°It¡¯s me, Yun¡¯er. You¡¯re drunk. Let me take you up to rest, alright?¡± Watching Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tipsy red face, which entuated her allure, Han Yun¡¯er grew more resentful. She thought about taking her into the empty room, where she could use the opportunity to deal her a few ps. She was happy just thinking about it. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s smile appeared very natural. She then took great effort to support Mu Xiaoxiao. Initially, the other men had wanted to help. But seeing that Han Yun¡¯er was putting in a lot of effort and that Mu Xiaoxiao was Young Master Jie¡¯s woman, they dared not touch her, so no one came to help. Han Yun¡¯er saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was not struggling, and she wanted to take the chance to take her up. She had it all nned out. She would set up a man in the room. Then, she would let Young Master Jie catch the adulterous couple on the bed. Ha ha. When that happens, we¡¯ll see if Young Master Jie will still like to keep this little slut! Upon smelling the perfume on her body, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but retch. ¡°I¡¯m going to vomit¡­¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯d better not vomit on me!¡± She was so frightened that she threw Mu Xiaoxiao back onto the sofa. It was then that the door to the booth opened. Yin Shaojie pushed the door and entered only to see that sight, and he made a severe expression. ¡°Han Yun¡¯er, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he asked. Han Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t think that he would be back so soon, and she couldn¡¯t care that her n was foiled. She frantically apologized, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. Young Master Jie, you misunderstand. I saw that she was drunk and wanted to take her up to the room to rest and wait for you. I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Drunk?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and walked up to take a look. Mu Xiaoxiao, that little wretch, wasying on the sofa, and her face was flushed. She¡¯s really drunk. ¡°How did she get drunk?¡± He didn¡¯t recall that the wretch liked to drink. Could it be that she picked up the habit in America? But upon seeing the poker cards and the bottles of alcohol on the table, he understood. He looked around at the heirs at the scene and coldly snorted. He walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and pulled her up as his long arms supported her slender waist. Just as he was about to carry her, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly struggled and threw herself onto him. Yin Shaojie only wanted to prevent her from getting hurt. Unexpectedly, the two¡¯s lips came into contact, though it was only for a second. Mu Xiaoxiao then dug her head into his shoulders as if she had found her safe harbor. But at the same time, Yin Shaojie was stunned. The sensation from the touch seemed to linger on his slender lips. It was a touch softer than pudding, and it was apanied with the scent of a young woman. The other men witnessed such a rare sight and just stared nkly at the two. Yin Shaojie coughed unnaturally and carried Mu Xiaoxiao. He said to the others, ¡°You guys continue ying. I¡¯m taking off.¡± As he said that, he carried Mu Xiaoxiao and left, leaving the crowd staring at each other, at a loss at what to do. Chapter 87 - He Hasnt Kissed Other Girls Chapter 87: He Hasn¡¯t Kissed Other Girls Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the door closed, the onlookers started to gossip in soft whispers. ¡°Hey, did you see that just now? Young Master Jie seemed to have blushed. Did I see that right?¡± ¡°You must have seen wrong. How could Young Master Jie have blushed! He has lots of experience with women. How could a single touch of the lips make him blush? Is Young Master Jie such an inexperienced man? Are you silly?¡± ¡°But¡­ I really did see that. Or could I really have seen wrong? No! I¡¯m right!¡± They were talking right beside Han Yun¡¯er. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face was very gloomy. She stared at them and shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you! Don¡¯t talk about it, do you hear? You saw it incorrectly. You definitely did!¡± Seeing the look on her that seemed as if she was threatening to gouge out their eyes if they didn¡¯t go along and im that they saw nothing, the man got scared as he quickly nodded and kept quiet. In a fit of anger, Han Yun¡¯er threw herself on the sofa and drank from a bottle of wine from the table. The rich young master who kissed her just a while ago sat by her side. His hands wantonly felt her thigh. ¡°Baby, are you angry? Haven¡¯t we followed your n and punished her? Don¡¯t be angry.¡± She was, after all, Yin Shaojie¡¯s woman, and they didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. Han Yun¡¯er was extremely displeased. Her eyes gleamed with great hatred under the bright, flickering lights. How would these people understand? They all believe that Yin Shaojie has had many girlfriends and is definitely a seasoned man. However, only those that have dated Yin Shaojie would know that Yin Shaojie has never kissed any of them, let alone engage in any more intimate acts. Initially, Han Yun¡¯er had thought that she was not attractive enough, and she couldn¡¯t ept it as she had always thought herself to be attractive. It was only until she surveyed his past girlfriends that she found out that he had treated all those girls in the same way, never kissing any of them! And so, this had be her obsession. She madly desired to have Yin Shaojie¡¯s kiss as if she would be his true love when she finally obtained it. Now, however, another woman had already touched Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips right before her eyes. She was so madly jealous that she could kill! Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes squinted dangerously. She wouldn¡¯t just let things go like this¡­ ¡ª¡ª As Yin Shaojie was driving the car home, he would asionally take a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao in the front passenger seat. He noticed that she was sleeping very soundly. In contrast, the idental kiss had caused his heart to stir restlessly. It was only a second¡¯s touch, so it shouldn¡¯t count as a kiss . But he just could not control the thought of the sensation that seemed so faint yet so clear. Suddenly, a ck car appeared in front of him, parking horizontally on the road. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly and slowed down the car. Just as he was thinking about whether to reverse the car, a few men stepped out of the ck car with weapons in their hands and walked towards him. ¡°Get out of the car! If you don¡¯t want to die, get out now, you hear!¡± the bald-headed leader of the gang shouted as he stared ferociously at him, his hands swinging an iron club. Yin Shaojie saw that they were gradually drawing near and was going to reverse the car to leave. But then another ck car appeared from behind and blocked their path of retreat. His expression was imposing and grave. He undid the seatbelt and stepped outside of the car. ¡°Are there any problems?¡± His handsome face showed no signs of fear, and his voice was steady. Chapter 88 - Taking Orders From Someone Chapter 88: Taking Orders From Someone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bald-head spat. His face had a knife scar, and his mouth was nted to one side. He looked at Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car, his eyes filled with greed as he said rudely, ¡°Since you¡¯re a young master from a rich family, you must be loaded, right? Splurge a little. How does 500,000 yuan sound? It should be peanuts to you, right?¡± Yin Shaojie had one hand in his pocket. His tall and erect body stood casually and aloof. His ssiness made him lookposed. He slowly walked towards the man and smiled, looking unfazed. ¡°500000 yuan? That¡¯s peanuts. I wouldn¡¯t pick it up if I found it.¡± Hearing this, his eyes glimmered. ¡°So you agree then? Hurry and give us the money! I will apany you¡ªah!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie delivered a kick to his stomach, and the bald-head fell back, kneeling in pain as he covered his stomach. Yin Shaojieughed coldly and red at him. ¡°My money will not be yours even if I threw it in the garbage bin.¡± ¡°You¡ªget him! Beat him to death!¡± the bald-head quickly shouted. The other men raised their weapons and swarmed around. However, these hoodlums hadn¡¯t expected Yin Shaojie to not simply be a yful hedonistic son with rich parents. His hidden skills were astonishing. In only a few minutes, he had easily taken down these men. Stepping on the bald guy¡¯s head with his limited edition skate shoes, Yin Shaojie smiled pompously and said, ¡°This head is not bad. It¡¯s round enough to be a ser ball.¡± The bald-head was scared witless as he cried and begged, ¡°Young master, I was wrong! Please have mercy! It was unintentional! It really was! I was only taking orders from someone!¡± ¡°Taking orders?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he suddenly felt uneasy. At this moment, a cry suddenly came from his sports car. Not good! Xiaoxiao is in the car! He was startled. He knew that this was a scheme to lure him away from Mu Xiaoxiao, and he immediately rushed back. He happened to see a ck silhouette escape from the side of the car and rushed to the car. The door to the front passenger seat was open, but Mu Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be seen! His heart stopped for a moment. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡ª¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s was pale in the face. Feeling utmost remorse, he cursed hatefully, ¡°F*ck this!¡± He had been too careless. How could he not have anticipated this! As he was about to give chase, he heard someone faintly call out, ¡°Jie¡­ I¡¯m here.¡± Yin Shaojie quivered. The sound came from the back of the car. He extended his head in and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s small body was curled up at the back, and her eyes still looked drowsy, still intoxicated. Seeing that she was safe, he felt immense relief. When he thought that she may have met with a mishap, he had been frightened to death. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright? How did you get to the back?¡± He walked over to open the door to the back seat and pulled her out. Mu Xiaoxiaoid in his embrace,zily leaning on his shoulders. In an indistinct voice, she said, ¡°I was scared¡­ so I climbed to the back.¡± It¡¯s fortunate that she had climbed back early; otherwise, if the men had used roofies on her, they would have gotten their way with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay now.¡± Yin Shaojie touched her head as heforted her with his deep voice. ¡°My head hurts¡­ I¡¯m not going to drink, ever!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she frowned, looking gloomy. Yin Shaojie thought about the shock previously and let out another sigh of relief. This silly wretch had really scared him to death. It had been a long time since he had felt such fear. Chapter 89 - Thinking of Kissing Her Chapter 89: Thinking of Kissing Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he let her return to the front passenger seat, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheeks and scold her, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll see if you will still dare to drink next time! You can¡¯t even hold your liquor. Why did you drink? You¡¯re such a fool!¡± ¡°Boo hoo¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled. ¡°This sucks¡­¡± Yin Shaojie stroke lightly her forehead. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going back home immediately. I¡¯ll get you some hangover medicine. You can sleep awhile more, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was quiet. Her head leaned onto the back of the seat, still frowning and looking as if she was in pain. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help her. He fastened her seatbelt, sat back in his seat, and drove home. ¡ª¡ª¨C Back at home, he carried her up to the apartment. He put her on the bed andid her down. As he was about to leave to buy some hangover medicine, she tugged at his clothes. ¡°Jie, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± she said suddenly in a soft voice. He thought that she was still asleep, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to wake up just after getting into bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some hangover medicine and will be back quickly. Youy in bed and rest for a while,¡± he exined in a rxed voice, unlike his usual imposing manner. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and gripped tightly on his clothes. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to be alone at home.¡± As Yin Shaojie listened to her, his eyes were bing watery. He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go. You¡¯re such a troublesome woman!¡± Though he expressed his annoyance, he still sat on the bedside, letting her hold onto his hand. ¡°How much did you drink exactly?¡± Yin Shaojie then realized that her face was abnormally red. It wasn¡¯t from just drinking a few sses. She seemed almost well-cooked. Mu Xiaoxiao belched. ¡°Just¡­ just a few sses¡­ I was still alright when I was drinking¡­ and suddenly I got really giddy¡­¡± Yin Shaojie squinted as he recalled the bottles of liquor on the table. There must have been a couple of different liquors mixed together, and the aftereffects were especially strong. Those bastards! He knew that those people would usually go overboard in their games, so they might have gotten herpletely drunk. He was fuming as he looked at her miserable state and considered the possibilities. Just watch how I¡¯ll deal with them! As Mu Xiaoxiao was talking, perhaps because of her dry mouth, she subconsciously licked her lips. It caught his attention as his gaze became fixated on her tender lips. It looked as cute as pudding. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the moment when their lips touched. The softness of the sensation¡­ His heartbeat sped up abruptly, and his gaze was unable to leave her lips. Strangely, his body started to heat up. He pulled on his cor as he felt the ufortable heat. He undid the buttons on his shirt with one hand, revealing his sexy corbone to ventte the area. ¡°Jie¡­ I¡¯m not feeling good¡­¡± This wretch was still oblivious. Letting out delicate sounds at this moment was as good as witchcraft, causing Yin Shaojie to waver in his self-restraint. Yin Shaojie frowned. What was wrong with him? His deep gaze once again fell upon Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips. This time, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch them with his hand. It was extremely soft. Her lips were as cute as a cherry. He could imagine the sweet taste of kissing them. He thought he was bewitched. Otherwise, why would he want to kiss her? Suddenly, he was surprised by this notion. He actually¡­ wanted to kiss Mu Xiaoxiao? Chapter 90 - Igniting a Flame Then Forgetting It Chapter 90: Igniting a me Then Forgetting It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie stared at her again with his deep, dark gaze. He nearly attempted to get close for a kiss but quickly restrained himself. He must be mad! Yin Shaojie shook his head in frustration, attempting to drive away the strange impulses in his head. But Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s asional purrs made it hard for him not to be attracted. As he couldn¡¯t help staring at her, Yin Shaojie pouted and mumbled, ¡°Wretch, you¡¯re not doing this on purpose, are you?¡± Seducing him on purpose? It wasn¡¯t unusual for this wretch to act like this given her usually weird behavior. However, looking at her flushed face and her miserable state, it was unlikely that she was acting drunk. ¡°Jie, I¡¯m hot¡­ It¡¯s ufortable here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao twisted and turned to face Yin Shaojie. Her hand was pressing on her chest. Yin Shaojie saw her eyebrows furrowed together, her face red to the neck, and her hand was scratching her chest, leaving a red scar on the fair skin at her corbone. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. If she kept doing that, her skin would break. ¡°I told you to let me get some hangover medicine. Once you take it, you¡¯ll feel much better, but you just won¡¯t listen,¡± he reprimanded, his eyebrows raised as he looked at her face. Mu Xiaoxiao let out some whimpering noises as if she was grieving. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart became soft. He had never seen her in such a sorry state. Although he drank frequently and could hold his liquor well, when multiple liquors were mixed, especially if white wine was also added, the aftereffects would be torturous even for him. ¡°Where are you ufortable?¡± he asked in a soft voice. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her chest. ¡°Here¡­¡± She felt extreme difort at her chest, and it was as if it was burning. Yin Shaojie could empathize with that feeling, and he sighed as he felt helpless. He pulled away at her hand, and ced his hand on her chest and rubbed the area. ¡°Here? Is it better now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked slightly relieved and nodded,pletely in a daze. Her body instinctively cuddled towards him. Initially, Yin Shaojie had only the pure intention of helping her ease her difort. But as he rubbed, because she was moving around and her t-shirt¡¯s cor was messy, his gaze would inadvertently fall onto her delicate corbone. The fair skin and the shape of the bone, tinted with pink from the effects of the alcohol, appeared particrly alluring. Located below the corbone was naturally her bosom¡­ Yin Shaojie realized that the area he was rubbing had gotten hot, and his breath was getting heavier. Why did it feel like the room was getting hot? Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh, seeming to have improved from her previous state. She closed her eyes and slowly calmed down. As Yin Shaojie watched her peaceful little face, he grew more restless instead. It was as if she had passed the unbearable heat to him. ¡°You¡¯re feelingfortable. Just going to sleep like that,¡± he said to her, feeling dissatisfied as he watched her. The innocent expression on her face bothered him. It was as if she had ignited a me within him, yet she just fell asleep as if nothing had happened, leaving him alone with all kinds of strange impulses egging him on. Yin Shaojie cast a devious smile and stood up suddenly. Bending his waist, his elegant face inched closer to her face. She slept soundly, and her warm breathsnded on his face. His dark eyes hid a slight shift in his desires. As he watched her pink lips passionately, he gradually leaned forward on impulse. Chapter 91 - An Unspeakable Fondness Chapter 91: An Unspeakable Fondness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since she had already fallen asleep, he might as well¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s impulse tempted him like the cries of a demon as he eventually caved into it. He lowered his head, and he could smell the scent of a young womaning from her, a scent so pure and pleasant. She was unlike other girls whose bodies always carried the smell of perfume or other cosmetics, which were all made from artificial fragrant essences. He had always disliked those smells. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was different. Her body carried a natural fragrance that made one feel veryfortable. Suddenly, he remembered that when she was young, her body always carried the smell of milk. It was especially pleasant and always tempted him to stay close to her. At that time, the wretch used to be very clingy. It was about the time that she just learned to walk. She would walk like a penguin, swaying side to side. She would hold her milk bottle with one hand and tug onto his shirt with the other hand, always walking behind him. No matter where he went, she would act like a copycat, following him. As Yin Shaojie recalled his childhood, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He felt intimacy in the air and grew the urge to get close to her. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared unimaginably lovable¡ªher delicate face looked naive and innocent, and it was as if she could just be bullied into anything. This wretch has never looked so lovable before. She was just like a cute little pet, extremely lovable. This was the trigger that spurred the demon inside him. Yin Shaojie had always been one to get whatever he desired. Hence, when the thought floated into his mind, he did not hesitate. A strange current stirred in his heart. What was that feeling? Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t describe it. It felt like something had shot him in the heart. He felt soft, numb, and warm. That was a feeling he had never experienced. His focus gradually returned to reality. Looking up, he gazed at her, and she was oblivious to everything and still sleeping soundly. Yin Shaojie chuckled a little, realizing that she was slightly cruel. He was stirred up by her. His heart was rolling with unprecedented sentiments and beating so quickly that it might just explode. But on the other hand, she was sleeping soundly, oblivious to everything. It was cruel for him to look. He reached out to rub the tip of her nose. Oh, no¡­ It didn¡¯t seem so. Not knowing whether it was just his delusion, but he had a vague feeling that her heartbeat was also speeding up. Yin Shaojie was strangely pleased by the thought, and the corner of his lips curled up even more. He lowered his head. His exceptionally handsome face drew close to her, and he could see her long, curly eyshes clearly. Their breaths encircled as if they were breathing the same air. Even their heartbeats seemed to have fallen into synchrony. It was an intimate, delicate feeling. But Yin Shaojie really liked it and was incredibly fond of it. He felt as if this was the way they should be, just like when they were young. They were inseparable. Even if they had quarreled, they would have made up quickly and gotten together again. Though he had been used to the wretch¡¯s looks, since they were childhood friends, it was only on this day that he had found himself seriously scrutinizing her facial features. So, this wretch actually looks really pretty. Her eyshes are long and curly, her nose is well-defined, and her face is like a peeled egg, exquisitely fair. His gaze circled around and finallynded upon her lips. Chapter 92 - Feeling a Guilty Conscience Chapter 92: Feeling a Guilty Conscience Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking of the sweetness he just tasted, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t refrain from feeling restless. He couldn¡¯t help but move closer and lightly peck her lips, but it wasn¡¯t as thorough as he had done previously. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyshes flutter like a butterfly before it took flight, he was suddenly caught by surprise. He raised his head immediately in a stiff motion, shifted away from her to the other side of the bed, and convenientlyid there, pretending to be resting. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao was not sleeping¡ªher small hand grabbed onto his shirt, her head drawing closer and digging into his chest. Then, she fell asleep again. Yin Shaojie looked down at her expression as she slept. He looked awkward and was unsure whether tough or cry. But, it was all good as long as he was not found out. He paused for a moment and reached out his hand to wrap around her slender waist. Slightly lowering his head and nting his tall nose on her neck, he breathed in her bodily fragrance. Which shower gel does this wretch use. Her body smells so good. ¡­ The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up to a splitting headache and rolled unbearably on the bed. ¡°My head hurts¡­ this sucks!¡± Her head felt as if it was going to explode. She could hardly endure the pain as tears squeezed from the corner of her eyes. She looked very pitiful. As Yin Shaojie walked over to the bed with a ss in hand, he clicked his tongue and pulled her up with his long arms. ¡°Do you know what pain is now? Drink this. It¡¯ll get better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao obediently leaned on his arm and drank it. Then, she grimaced with disgust. ¡°This drink sucks!¡± When Yin Shaojie saw that she had finished the drink, he let go of her, leaving the ss at the bedside cab. Then, out of nowhere, he popped out a lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweetness of the strawberry vor took over the bitterness, and Mu Xiaoxiao started to look more rxed. ¡°I¡¯m saved! I can¡¯t stand bitterness,¡± she said as sheid back onto the bed again, still sucking on the lollipop. Yin Shaojie gave her a nce. ¡°You keep sleeping then. I¡¯ll be off.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoid for a while and finished the lollipop. The medicine had taken effect, and her head was no longer hurting too badly. However, her stomach then began to growl. Thus, she had no choice but to get out of bed. She then stepped out of the room while in slippers. ¡°Jie, Jie, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± she shouted like a kid as she walked into the living room. Yin Shaojie was just sitting on the sofa with an Appleptop on his thighs. His eyes stared at the screen, his long fingers typing furiously. It was unclear what he was doing. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± she repeated as she walked over to his side and sat on the sofa. Yin Shaojie seemed to be hiding something. He closed theptop and red at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t there food on the table? Get it yourself!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move¡­¡± What she really meant was that she wanted him to get it for her. Yin Shaojie pushed his finger into her chest, looking very disapproving of her as he said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you sozy? Brush your teeth and wash your face. Thene back and eat your breakfast.¡± He had bought the breakfast for her himself. What else did she expect from him? ¡°But I¡¯m really hungry¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried pitifully. She acted coy as she tugged at his sleeve and ced her head on it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was unnaturally red. When she entered his intimate space, he could smell her scent and was reminded of his shenanigansst night. He had a guilty conscience and pushed her away. ¡°Stop sticking onto me. You¡¯re an adult. Stop acting coy. Go brush your teeth. Do you still expect your young master to serve you? Stop dreaming and get going!¡± Chapter 93 - Her Small Mouth Was So Sweet Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips and squinted at him unhappily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go¡­¡± She thought that Yin Shaojie was acting oddly. He still cared for her and even remembered that she hated bitter tastes just a while ago when he gave her the lollipop. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved by his gesture. Who knew that in a wink, he would already be giving her the cold shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao looked dejected as she left the sofa and walked to the bathroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth. When she left the bathroom, Yin Shaojie was already sitting at the dining table as if he was waiting for her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and walked over to sit beside him. Seeing the breakfast on the table, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but glimmer, and she joyfully said, ¡°Jie, you remembered what I liked to eat? You bought all of my favorites!¡± ¡°I bought them randomly. Who¡¯d still remember what you liked to eat?¡± Yin Shaojie said. However, he then opened the lid and ced the porridge in front of her and still remembered to warn her, ¡°The porridge is hot, so be careful.¡± ¡°First, I want to drink milk.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her arms to grab the strawberry milk and then opened it. Yin Shaojie was amused as he watched and teased her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how old are you? Haven¡¯t you stopped drinking milk? Isn¡¯t strawberry something only kids like to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finished and put down the empty bottle. She stared at him and said, ¡°I just love strawberries. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yin Shaojie saw the milk around her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but sp his mouth as heughed. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Look at you, Mu Xiaoxiao. Are you going to have meugh to death? Aiyo, my stomach hurts! I can¡¯t take this anymore! This is killing me!¡± At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth was stained with milk. It looked reallyical. It was no wonder that Yin Shaojie wouldugh so hard. ¡°What.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly wiped the stain around her mouth with the back of her hand. ¡°There¡¯s still some over there. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± Yin Shaojieughed enough. He reached out his hand, wanting to help her wipe it off. Upon hearing him, Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively licked around her lips, and by coincidence, the tip of her pink tongue licked his finger. When he felt the soft, moist tongue lick his fingers, Yin Shaojie was stunned and stared at her in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but think back tost night. Her mouth was so sweet, and her cute tongue was so soft. It was even intertwined with his¡­ ¡°Jie, your face¡­ It¡¯s flushing red. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Yin Shaojie turned his face away unnaturally, and he withdrew his hand in a stiff motion. Coughing in an effort to distract her, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe the porridge is too hot. You should start eating. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not notice anything amiss. Suddenly, her face got close to his. She even pouted her lips and asked, ¡°So do I still have any milk around my mouth?¡± Her gesture caused Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart to beat in disarray. She looked as if she was serving herself up for him to kiss. He smoothly retreated a distance and took a tissue from the side and passed it to her. Looking as if he was giving her the cold shoulder, he said, ¡°You wipe it yourself. It¡¯s your mouth. Can¡¯t you feel it? You should know if there¡¯s something on your mouth.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao licked her bottom lip again and realized something before frowning. ¡°My mouth feels a little painful. I think the skin is broken. How did this happen?¡± She batted her eyes and thought about it, having no inkling of when she might have hurt her mouth. ¡°How would I know? You must have been careless and bit it identally,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his expression showing signs of nervousness. Chapter 94 - Did I Provoke Him Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, but she didn¡¯t doubt what he said. She thought that she might really have bit herself identally, as she could think of no other reasons. After she thought it through, she no longer cared because it was nothing severe. She dried her lips with the tissue and went upstairs. In a short while, she came back down noisily in her slippers. ¡°Jie, do you have a VIP membership to any of the brand name clothing stores?¡± she asked uponing down the stairs. Then, she saw that Yin Shaojie had changed his clothes and seemed to be going out. ¡°Where are you going? Out to y?¡± She frowned, looking conflicted as she was feeling too weak. She didn¡¯t feel like going out and only wanted to stay at home. ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie unenthusiastically replied. Seeing as she had no intention of apanying him, he said, ¡°You just stay at home and rest. I have some things to take care of and will be back a littlete.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped up hurriedly. ¡°Hey hey hey, you haven¡¯t told me if you have any VIP memberships.¡± Yin Shaojie turned back and nced at her, looking slightly annoyed. ¡°What do you want with it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he was giving her the cold shoulder. She didn¡¯t know what she had done to provoke him. However, she still exined, ¡°I want to buy some clothes because I only brought a few clothes back. However, I don¡¯t want to leave the house. It¡¯s tiring.¡± Girls. They always needed more clothes. Then again, she had only brought with her a single luggage bag, and it couldn¡¯t fit too many clothes. It was already the end of the week, and they had school the next day. There was no time for her to buy clothes. Yin Shaojie clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re such a pain. Can¡¯t you do it some other time?¡± Even though he said that, he returned to the living room and took the iPad from the coffee table to open an app on it. ¡°Given your young master status, any brand would have to honor me like a Bodhisattva. How could I not have VIP memberships? You can do the shopping yourself! I¡¯ll be off.¡± He tossed the iPad to her without even looking at her and left. Mu Xiaoxiao fumbled the catch. She was lucky to be nimble enough that the iPad did not drop to the floor. When she looked back, Yin Shaojie had already left. She pouted and grumbled, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He was treating me well just yesterday, but today he¡¯s acting so cold.¡± It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t fathom a man¡¯s heart. I have no idea what Yin Shaojie is thinking about. However, she suddenly thought of something. Last night at the bar, he went out to answer a long call. Initially, he hung up the phone, looking as if he didn¡¯t want to take the call, but in the end, he answered it out of frustration. Who called him? Could it be the phone call that had put him in a bad mood such that he would take his anger out on her? Though she didn¡¯t know if it was true, Mu Xiaoxiao had at least found a reason to exin Yin Shaojie¡¯s change in attitude. Alright then, everyone gets angry sometimes.She forgave him. Mu Xiaoxiao sat back on the sofa and crossed her legs before putting the iPad on her thighs. She began to browse the app. It was an ordering system that was only essible to VIP members. The truly wealthy did not have to visit the specialty stores to buy clothes. Thepanies made such an app just for them. They would put up the newest items on the app, and the VIP members only needed to select what they wanted. The stores would then send someone to deliver the items. They could purchase the items after they had tried them on and were satisfied with them. Chapter 95 - Little Strawberry Panties Chapter 95: Little Strawberry Panties Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The orders could be made to even the biggest brands from overseas. They would use private nes to send the items to these customers. These services were absolutely top-tier. As they say, it¡¯s good to be rich! Mu Xiaoxiao spent the entire afternoon selecting clothes. Girls enjoyed it so much, and they would never tire of it no matter how much time they spent doing it. These past few years, she had grown up to be a youngdy. Since she left America, the clothes she was wearing were mostly young women¡¯s clothing from American brands. Fortunately, these brands were also avable in China. She shopped with delight and would order whichever items caught her eye. After all, she didn¡¯t have to purchase it until she tried it on and found that it fit. After submitting the orders, in half an hour¡¯s time, the store sent a bunch of clothes and also a dedicated person to help. Unbeknown to Mu Xiaoxiao, it was already noon. Mu Xiaoxiao had just tried a skirt that she fancied. Then, her stomach began to growl. She sped her stomach and walked out. Just as she was pondering over getting food delivered, she caught the smell of food. The smell tempted her, and she nearly drooled. How fragrant! What is that? ¡°Why are there so many clothes? Mu Xiaoxiao, did you buy the whole store?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s attractive voice came from the entrance. ¡°Eh? Why are you back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over, curious to be seeing him. Yin Shaojie cast a nce at her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I be back? This is my home!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw the bag he was carrying in his hand. The smell had wafted from there. She ran to him vivaciously. All smiles, she looked at him and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t buy lunch especially for me, did you? Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡± Then, she pouted her mouth and closed in on him to give him a kiss. Her kiss stunned Yin Shaojie for a moment. His heart felt as if it was touched by something, his heartbeat in disarray. Mu Xiaoxiao was unaware that she had disturbed the stillness of his heart. She snatched the bag, then headed over to sit at the dining table before beginning to open the bags. ¡°Wow! Pizza! And roasted chicken! Just what I wanted to eat!¡± Yin Shaojie regained his usual expression and coughed unnaturally. Without joining her at the table, he walked over to the sofa and looked at all the clothes in front of him. They were all cute and girly, mostly in pink. He knitted his eyebrows as he chanced upon a box lying on the coffee table. Then, he curiously picked up the item within the box. Upon unfolding it, he saw that it was a pair of panties with a strawberry design printed on it! He couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at the item in his hands. He was actually holding her panties¡­ His handsome face flushed red uncontrobly. Mu Xiaoxiao was eating joyfully when she subconsciously looked over and saw that sight. Suddenly, she shrieked and flew over, snatching the panties from his hands in one stroke. ¡°Oi! Why are you touching my stuff! You¡¯re a pervert!¡± Her face flushed red, and her big eyes stared at him as sheshed out. Yin Shaojie suddenly smiled devilishly. Picking up the other little pair of panties from the box and deliberately dangling it in front of her, he drawled, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tell me that you wear this?¡± ¡°I told you not to touch it. You¡¯re touching it again!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao attempted to snatch it back. Yin Shaojie yfullyughed as he flicked his long fingers, pulling it away from her. ¡°I¡¯m your hubby. Why can¡¯t I touch it? I can¡¯t believe your little panties actually has a strawberry design. Isn¡¯t that too childish? I prefer the ckced ones.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was red to her ears. ¡°Why would I care to know your preferences? Give it back quickly! You¡¯re a pervert!¡± Chapter 96 - Wanting to Kiss Her Again Chapter 96: Wanting to Kiss Her Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Blushing with shame, she reached out to snatch it again. After all, it was her intimate clothing. For it to be held in a guy¡¯s hand made her feel like digging a hole to hide away from the shame. Ahhh, how did it end up like this? It was only because he wasn¡¯t home that she dared to put it on the table like that. Who knew that he woulde back without warning. ¡°You call this perverted?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and made a wicked look. As she reached out her hand, he took the chance to grab her hand and pulled her onto the sofa. He then pinned her against the corner of the sofa. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Stop messing around! Hurry and give the¡­ thing back to me! You¡¯re a guy, yet you¡¯re holding onto a girl¡¯s little panties. Do you know no shame?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was red from the face down to her neck. At this moment, she was fixated upon the panties and didn¡¯t realize that they were in a suggestive position. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was perverted? Then I shall have you witness the meaning of perversion.¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to have thought of a bright idea, his slender lips turning into a wicked smile. ¡°You give it back to me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swung her short arms, single-mindedly attempting to retrieve the panties, turning a deaf ear to what he was saying. How could shepete with Yin Shaojie¡¯s long limbs? Her arms were too short. All he had to do was extend his arms, and she could never reach the panties. It made her even more restless. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± she was going mad and howled at him. ¡°Hubby¡¯s here!¡± Yin Shaojieughed and watched her anxious look, and she flushed red like a strawberry. It was incredibly amusing. She was cute in every way. He couldn¡¯t bear to not y with her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, flustered and exasperated. She puffed her cheeks and stared at him with a fire in her eyes. ¡°What is it that you want!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Yin Shaojie acted innocent. ¡°Then give the p¡­ thing back to me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was too embarrassed to say the word. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and saw her open hand. He pretended to be dissatisfied and snorted before saying, ¡°Is that the attitude you show when asking a favor of others? How arrogant!¡± He¡¯s clearly the arrogant one! Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was simply unreasonable! ¡°Then¡­ please, I¡¯m begging you, give it back to me, alright?¡± She quickly changed her tactics and acted coy. Her voice was soft, and her limpid eyes stared at him. ¡°No good. You just said that I was perverted.¡± He wanted to settle the score with her, still hoping to show her the meaning of perversion. But the wretch was not acting as expected and just ignored what he had said previously. Initially, since he wanted to keepst night¡¯s kiss a secret, he felt the need to act cold to her in the morning. However, since the opportune moment to make advances on her had appeared, how could be simply let it go? At this moment when they were close to each other, he could smell the scent of her youthful womanly fragrance. He thought about the sweetness and softness of the kissst night. I want to kiss her again. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel him inching closer, then she realized that he had pinned her into a corner of the sofa, making it so that they were in a suggestive position. If someone were to see it, they would think¡­ At this moment, Yin Shaojie suddenly raised her chin. In a sexy voice, he asked, ¡°Would you like to know the real meaning of perversion?¡± Chapter 97 - She Must be Mad... His warm breathnded over her face, his peppermint breath seeming to have engulfed her. Her cheek was hot, and her heart was beating rapidly. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her neck and strangely avoided looking into his eyes. It felt like she was being sucked into the depths of his gaze. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to know, alright?¡± she stuttered, feeling that her heart might be sick because it was as if she had justpleted a run in physical education ss. Her heart was beating rapidly, and it was as if it might pop out soon. ¡°No,¡± he denied imposingly. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and felt that he was up to no good. He must be plotting something! She wouldn¡¯t be forced to go along with him! ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. You give the thing back to me quickly!¡± She ignored his intentions and had only one objective, which was to retrieve the panties from his hand. Then, she wanted to run back to the room and lock herself in there and refuse to see anyone! ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Yin Shaojie was suddenly agreeable as he passed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked doubtfully at him. ¡°Really?¡± He wouldn¡¯t give it to her then, but he was now returning it on his own ord. It was fishy! What exactly are his motives? ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as a demon seemed to have shed in his eyes. ¡°I want it!¡± She anxiously nodded her head, afraid that he would go back on his word, and frantically went for the panties. However, Yin Shaojie yed dirty. Just at the right moment, he withdrew his hand. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Are you ying with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. ¡°Of course not. If you want it back, shouldn¡¯t you be giving me something in return?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her eyes, his smile seemingly hiding mischief. ¡°Then you want¡­¡± She was going to say his intentions, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s face moved closer. Their faces were just a few centimeters apart and still inching closer. ¡°What do you think?¡± he said in a low and fatally charming voice. Could he want¡­ As he drew closer, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face grew hotter, and she shut her eyes in panic. Her mind was in chaos, and it was as if she thought whether he might actually want to¡­ Suddenly, something covered her head, and she opened her eyes agitatedly. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡ª¡± She heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s wantonughter. His hand was no longer holding onto the panties, so that could only mean¡­ ¡°Yin! Shao! Jie!¡± There was a shriek, and the apartment seemed to quake. Mu Xiaoxiao was infuriated. This bastard actually used the panties¡­ What¡¯s worse, that bastard, Yin Shaojie, had taken a photo of her helpless look with his phone. ¡°What do you think? Is this perverted?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed with redness as she frantically went to retrieve the panties, throwing herself at him. ¡°Yin Shaojie! I will kill you!¡± She collided directly into Yin Shaojie. He stumbled and nearly fell back, but he quickly caught her waist and pulled her onto the sofa where the two fell together. Mu Xiaoxiao beat his chest several times and wanted to snatch the phone. ¡°Delete that photo right this moment! Give me the phone!¡± Yin Shaojie did not even show any signs of fear about her small fists and was stillughing heartily. ¡°Ha ha. Did you know how funny you looked? That¡¯s too adorable! Say, if I were to send this to my parents, do you think they would like it?¡± ¡°You dare!¡± she howled at him, feeling so stupid. She even thought that he had wanted to¡­ kiss her. So he was deliberately luring her into shutting her eyes, all for his scheme. She must have been mad to think that he would kiss her! Chapter 98 - This Will Be My Hold on You How could she deal with Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arms? He needed only to retract his hand towards the top of his head, and her short arms would never reach it. Yin Shaojie retracted his hand to look at the picture on his phone. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°I couldugh at this picture for the whole year! I¡¯d better keep it safe.¡± Hearing that he was going to keep it for a collection, Mu Xiaoxiao cried frantically, ¡°Will you delete it? There¡¯s nothing nice about that picture! You¡¯re really perverted! Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders, and he was smiling with his eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s cute. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled a long face and stressed every word as she said, ¡°I! Don¡¯t! Think! So!¡± She was part of that ugly picture. How could she find it interesting? However, Yin Shaojie was admiring it. The picture of her looking stupefied with her panties on her head was just delightful however he looked at it. How could he delete such a cute picture. After several years, he would still preserve the picture, asionally taking it out to have a look, and he would always find it amusing and delightful. ¡°You¡¯re still looking at it! Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re really annoying! Hurry up and delete it! Delete it! Delete it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used both her hands and legs to grab it. Her whole body was resting on him as she expended all her efforts to reach his hand. Yin Shaojie suddenlyughed devilishly. In a flirtatious mood, he deliberately blew a breath on her face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, your breasts are pressing against me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao startled. She looked down. Her breasts were indeed pressing snugly against his solid chest. She hadn¡¯t even realized it. Her face flushed red, and she immediately got up from his body. Looking gloomy yet infuriated, she extended her hand to him. ¡°Give me the phone! Stop messing around! Okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± Yin Shaojie was using his phone, saving the picture into a secret photo album. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her legs and said to him anxiously, ¡°Then delete the picture! You don¡¯t really want to keep such a perverted picture, do you?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded his head,ughing naughtily. He even waved the phone in front of her deliberately. ¡°Of course I will keep it. This will be my hold on you in the future.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instantly gave up as he seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be giving the picture back. ¡°Then you shall not let anyone else see this picture. Do you hear? If not¡­¡± She made a fierce expression. ¡°Okay.¡± He wouldn¡¯t want to share such a cute look with anyone else anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao had to give up for the time being, but she wouldn¡¯t just let the matter slide. She had to find another opportunity to retrieve the picture. She started scheming in her mind. Yin Shaojie put the phone back into his pocket. He picked up the iPad from the coffee table and logged into the shopping app. He searched for the clothes ced in front of him and said disapprovingly, ¡°All these clothes are too childish. People might think that you are still an elementary school kid. You¡¯re in high school, so you should be wearing something prettier. Stop acting cute all the time.¡± As he was talking, he swiped and searched through the app. When he found the items satisfactory, he put them into the shopping cart. Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling about it and extended her head to take a peek. She happened to see that he had chosen a box of ckce panties and other clothing that was simrly provocative. This style was not what she was used to wearing. Just looking at it made her blush. Chapter 99 - You Dare Not Try It On? Chapter 99: You Dare Not Try It On? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She red at him and said, ¡°Why did you choose these for me! I don¡¯t like these clothes! Don¡¯t buy them!¡± However, the bastard immediately paid for the items when she was telling him not to buy them. He didn¡¯t send for someone to send the items over to let her try them on. Mu Xiaoxiao became so incensed that she pped him twice on the shoulders. ¡°You wastrel! These clothes are so expensive. You didn¡¯t even consult me and just purchased it. If I don¡¯t like it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Did he think that he had too much money to spend? He bought in one-shot more than ten sets of clothes, which added up to more than 100,000 yuan! Yin Shaojie was all smiles. ¡°I¡¯m buying these for my wife. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°Just look at the skirt you just purchased. One pair! More than 20000 yuan! Isn¡¯t that robbery? There¡¯s so little material, and it¡¯s not even gold. How could it be so expensive!¡± ¡°Brand items are expensive for a reason. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as it looks good.¡± ¡°It does look good. But I don¡¯t like these clothes.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and nted his mouth as he said harshly, ¡°You dare to not try the clothes that I bought?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao fell backward onto the sofa and groaned. She was even starting to feel like dying! She finally understood why he wanted to keep the photo. Now that he had a hold on her, it was hard for her to defy him. This bastard is too treacherous! ¡­ Off to school on Monday. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao stepped into the ssroom and sat down, Yu Zhe turned his head, looking worried as he said to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± She batted her eyes, feeling puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Is there anything wrong with me?¡± Yu Zhe turned his body and sat facing her. He seemed to be hesitating. Then he finally said, ¡°Your confession with Lu Yichen¡­ Is that true? Did he ept you? You went to look for him because you like him and were going to confess to him. Is that right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then remembered the matter concerning the video. Not sure whether tough or cry, she said, ¡°Of course not! Have you also watched the video? I was only looking for him regarding something, not to confess. I don¡¯t know who captured the video and spread rumors without understanding the fact of the matter.¡± Upon hearing her denial, Yu Zhe couldn¡¯t hide his delight. ¡°For real? You didn¡¯t confess to Lu Yichen, right? You don¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°I like him,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. Yu Zhe¡¯s expression stiffened. In an instant, his eyes revealed disappointment. Mu Xiaoxiao cheerfully exined, ¡°I admire him, but I don¡¯t like him in a romantic manner!¡± Guys like Lu Yichen, who was smart and handsome and had a steady and gentle personality that could make a girl feel safe, were every girls¡¯ dream. Most girls would feel the same way, wouldn¡¯t they? Hearing that, Yu Zhe was relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be scared about. Even if I were to have confessed to him, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, is there?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why he felt so concerned. Yu Zhe¡¯s face was unnaturally red. He tried to cover it up and said, ¡°I only thought¡­ It was surprising to me. It¡¯s good as long as you were not confessing to him. But you had best find a way to rify the situation. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to rify? It¡¯s all rumors. The students will forget after some time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not seem affected since she had already exined it to Yin Shaojie. She couldn¡¯t care about what other people would think of her. They couldn¡¯t hurt her, could they? However, Yu Zhe thought differently. His expression seemed to indicate that it was a very serious matter. Chapter 100 - So He Actually Cared Chapter 100: So He Actually Cared Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking worried, he said to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you might still not be aware. Lu Yichen has many admirers. If they think that you have sessfully confessed, they could¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, seemingly unconcerned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one would dare do anything to me.¡± She had the protection of Yin Shaojie, that rascal. Who would dare to touch her? However, she had forgotten one thing. Even if she knew, no one else knew about her rtionship with Yin Shaojie! ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Yu Zhe recalled. His expression looked grim. He scanned the people around him apprehensively and drew closer to her. He then whispered, ¡°That Friday, I heard that Young Master Jie searched the entire school to look for you. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true. Did anything happen between the two of you?¡± ¡°I also heard that Young Master Jie broke up with Bai Meijiao on the same day. Everyone is spreading the news that you are Young Master Jie¡¯s new target. He wants to woo you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that he searched the entire school looking for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes glimmered upon hearing that. She couldn¡¯t help butugh up her sleeve. That rascal pretended to not care for her and left home by himself! She could almost imagine it. He must have searched the entire school, and when he couldn¡¯t find her, he had called her phone to no avail. Then he found out that she had skipped ss with Lu Yichen. Perhaps that was what had made him angry? No wonder he was so infuriated that night. Mu Xiaoxiao felt so sweet. She looked down to send Yin Shaojie a short text. At the end, she still cheekily sent a grimacing smiley. Yu Zhe saw that she was acting so leisurely while he was the one being so anxious for her like a back-seat driver! He asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you said that you didn¡¯t like Young Master Jie. Is that true? If he were to take the initiative to woo you¡­¡± Young Master Jie was, after all, a master at picking up girls, not to mention he was also a great catch. He was unrivaled in all of Shangde High. If he were to take the initiative to woo any girl, how would any girl resist him? However, Yu Zhe felt that Mu Xiaoxiao should be different. She was not one who would simply fall in love with a person because of his wealth and good looks. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could reply to him, the school bell rang. The English teacher stepped into ss on the dot and immediately nced at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pushed Yu Zhe and said, ¡°Go back to your seat. The teacher¡¯s here!¡± The English teacher was already thought badly of her. She didn¡¯t want to be a thorn in his flesh. Yu Zhe didn¡¯t get his reply and felt very uneasy. ¡°We¡¯ll speak after ss then¡­¡± However, after ss, Mu Xiaoxiao received a short text. She let out an ¡®eh¡¯ sound in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yu Zhe saw that the teacher had left and happened to see her surprised expression as he turned his head to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling with her eyes, her face beaming as she said, ¡°I have something to attend to. I have to go.¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s intuition told him that the matter had something to do with the text she had received. He questioned her frantically, ¡°Who sent you the text? Where are you going?¡± How could Mu Xiaoxiao tell him? She had already left the ssroom quickly. However, as she turned the corner and was about to go down the staircase, she met three girls who were walking towards her. They clearly appeared to be unfriendly and hostile. ¡°So you must be Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± The leader of the three girls had curly brown hair that looked supple and meticulously taken care of. She wore the school¡¯s jacket, but her skirt was altered to a particrly short length. Chapter 101 - Rumors Are Usually False! Chapter 101: Rumors Are Usually False! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Noticing that they were not speaking cordially, Mu Xiaoxiao forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± With that, she was about to turn and leave. ¡°Hold her!¡± the girl shouted. Then, the two girls from behind her jumped in, each one grabbing one of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms to stop her from escaping. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about making a final struggle. She recalled that the video taken was not very clear and thought that it wouldn¡¯t have been that easy to recognize her. As she struggled, her phone dropped from her hand. ¡°My phone!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard the phone hitting the ground, and it pained her. She had only bought it for less than a month! The leader of the girls walked forward and snatched the phone. Coincidentally, she saw the newly received message. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll be waiting for you at the poster wall. And the sender was ¡®Lu Yichen.¡¯ The girl¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. She raised the phone, and her eyes were almost shooting mes as she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and said angrily, ¡°You dare to tell me that you¡¯re not Mu Xiaoxiao? You slut! You dare seduce Senior Yichen!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not know tough or cry. It¡¯s all Yu Zhe¡¯s fault for jinxing it. It happened just like he had said! She was puzzled. Isn¡¯t this a scene that only appeared in dramas? Why was it happening in reality? She was wrong. She should have believed him! ¡°This is a misunderstanding¡­ Will you let me exin? I¡¯m only friends with Lu Yichen. tonic friends! The video was taken out of context. I did not confess to him! I only approached him to discuss certain matters. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can both find him and seek rification. Alright?¡± From the looks of it, the three girls were not to be trifled with. To avoid unnecessary conflicts, she decided it was better to not fight back. It can¡¯t be good to fight it out with them here, can it? Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to meet with any idents. For instance, what would she do if her clothes got torn apart? It would also be very painful if her hair was pulled! She was scared just thinking about it. It was really painful thest time Han Yun¡¯er pulled her hair! Her scalp had even gone numb. She didn¡¯t want to experience that again. The situation wasn¡¯t in her favor. She had to rely on her wits. The girl gave a cold smirk. Suddenly, she walked up to grab Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cor and berated her, ¡°Who said anything about Senior Yichen? We¡¯re looking for you because of Young Master Jie! You shameless woman! You¡¯re seducing both Young Master Jie and Senior Yichen! If I, Han Xue¡¯er, do not punish you today, how will I go on as the president of Young Master Jie¡¯s fan club!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. So they were doing this for that rascal, Young Master Jie? Then she would be even more wronged! With a sullen expression, she acted pitifully and said to them, ¡°If it¡¯s just about Lu Yichen, I can understand. But as for Yin Shaojie, there is really nothing between us¡­ Don¡¯t believe in the rumors! Rumors are usually false!¡± Han Xue¡¯er snorted coldly. She tightened her grip on her cor and stared at her with a malicious gaze like a snake as she said, ¡°And I should just believe you? Don¡¯t think that I can be so easily fooled! Let me tell you something. Young Master Jie is not one who would take the initiative to woo girls! You can stop dreaming!¡± At this moment, the girl who was grabbing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s left arm said, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, I just realized something. Could she have spread that rumor herself? She might be using it to attract Young Master Jie¡¯s attention so that he would take interest in her!¡± With that said, the three girls stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with murderous gazes. Chapter 102 - Swooning Over Young Master Yin Chapter 102: Swooning Over Young Master Yin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao forced out augh and said embarrassingly, ¡°Your imaginations are too wild¡­¡± She felt a little stupid. How did things turn out like this? If word really got out that she was the culprit, and with so many girls swooning over Yin Shaojie, it would be insane to deal with all of them as they would drown her with just their saliva. Strangely, she felt a chill down her spine, and she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Adding the murderous res from the three girls, the chillness in the air was exceptionally intense. Just at this moment, the phone in Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands rang. The girls looked at each other, at a loss. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a strange foreboding. Who would be calling at this time? Could it be Lu Yichen? If it was Lu Yichen, it would still be fine, but if it was¡­ Han Xue¡¯er saw the name of the sender and was stunned for a moment. Then she said, ¡°I-It¡¯s Young Master Jie? How could it be?¡± The two girls were also in shock and looked like they couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How could it be? How could this woman have Young Master Jie¡¯s phone number!¡± They only needed to answer the call to find out if it was actually him. Han Xue¡¯er looked grim, but she made a decision. She swiped the screen and answered the call. ¡°Mu¡ªXiao¡ªXiao!¡± a stern howl sounded from the phone. This voice was too familiar to them. It was the voice of the man they swooned over. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Jie. It¡¯s really him!¡± the two girls screamed unbelievably as they were holding onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms. At this moment, they were still foolishly infatuated and couldn¡¯t help but get excited from just hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice, and they had the look of fascination on their faces. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled to see their love-struck faces. Do you have to be so dramatic? Indeed, Yin Shaojie looked rather exceptional. But they couldn¡¯t be so infatuated just over his voice, could they? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a realization. Just as the two were loosening their grip on her, she snatched her phone from Han Xue¡¯er and sped towards the stairs. ¡°She ran!¡± Before they could react, Mu Xiaoxiao was already downstairs, and they couldn¡¯t catch up. One of the girls chased until she was huffing and puffing. Her hands were supporting her waist as she asked Han Xue¡¯er, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, are we just going to let her go? Why does she have Young Master Jie¡¯s phone number? I can¡¯t ept that!¡± Han Xue¡¯er was fuming and gritting her teeth as she red at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure running far ahead. ¡°I won¡¯t let it go just like this. In any case, if she is still in this school, where can she possibly run? Unless she stopsing back to this school, when we meet her again, it will be the end of her!¡± ¡°But¡­ She has Young Master Jie¡¯s phone number. Could they be acquainted? If we were to punish her, do you think¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Xue¡¯er shouted fiercely. ¡°She must have schemed her way into obtaining Young Master Jie¡¯s phone number. I don¡¯t believe that Young Master Jie would fancy her! She¡¯s nothing! Even if I punished her to death, who would even care!¡± The two girls nodded in agreement and took the chance to suck up to her, saying, ¡°Yeah. With Miss Xue¡¯er¡¯s status, why would she need to fear that little slut? We¡¯ll punish her hard next time!¡± ¡ª¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao had run far away. Though there was no one chasing, she wouldn¡¯t dare to stop. Upon reaching the Year Three¡¯s school block, she panted heavily as she held herself against the wall. At this moment, her phone rang again. Chapter 103 - Getting Bold, Arent You? Chapter 103: Getting Bold, Aren¡¯t You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She raised her hands weakly to see the caller ID. It was Yin Shaojie. ¡°Hello¡­¡± she said in a weak voice. Displeased, Yin Shaojie frowned and asked her, ¡°What happened just now? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are getting out of hand. You dare to refuse my calls. Where are you right now?¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing stabilized, she patted her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ at the ssroom. Is anything the problem?¡± ¡°Ha ha. You dare to lie to me? You¡¯re getting bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly as he exposed her lies. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she frantically looked around. Could he be hiding and spying on her from nearby? How else would he know she was not in the ssroom? ¡°I¡­ This was all your fault!¡± She simply rebutted him and said, ¡°Did you know that I was just harassed by a few girls, and they almost gave me a beating?¡± ¡°What happened? Why can¡¯t you just tell me straight? Why do I have to ask!¡± Yin Shaojie said in an annoyed tone. ¡°I just had a narrow escape and haven¡¯t caught my breath. Can you let me catch my breath before I exin?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said resentfully, thinking that he was the reason that she had gotten into trouble. ¡°So have you caught your breath yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and took two deep breaths. Because she felt better, she exined the details of the incident to him. ¡°Oh yeah. She imed that she was the president of your fan club. You even have a fan club¡­ Oh my god!¡± she teased as she looked like she could hardly stand the thought of it. Yin Shaojie felt displeased at the tone of her voice. It seemed like he was beingughed at. ¡°The fan club is none of my business. They were the ones who set it up. Don¡¯t associate me with them. Okay, enough of that. Come to where I¡¯m at in five minutes. If you¡¯re not here by then, you¡¯ll face the consequence!¡± ¡°Oi! I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she still had things to attend to, but Yin Shaojie had already hung up without even hearing her exnation. She stared at the phone resentfully and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s with that bossy attitude?¡± Hmph. You want me to go? I won¡¯t go. He had the nerve to speak to her in such a menacing tone. She would not be bothered by that rascal! Mu Xiaoxiao was wondering why Lu Yichen was looking for her. Then, she hurried to the poster wall that he had mentioned, which was just located beside Year Three¡¯s school block. From afar, she could see Lu Yichen¡¯s handsome and tall figure. As he leaned against what looked like Roman pirs, the gentle breeze carried his fine ck hair, and he looked just like he was posing for magazines. ¡°Lu Yichen!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cheekily skipped over, looking cheerful as she stood before him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed due to some matters. Have you been waiting long?¡± Seeing her cute look, Lu Yichen smiled faintly and said in a warm voice, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t waited long. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re here. Come sit here.¡± There was a seat beside the pir, but he chose not to sit there. If he did, the pir would have hidden him away from her view. Mu Xiaoxiao then saw a familiar bag. Her eyes glimmered instantly. ¡°Could this be¡­¡± Lu Yichen smiled as he picked up the bag and passed it to her. ¡°I bought this for you. Don¡¯t you like to eat strawberry cakes?¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not be happier, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved. She didn¡¯t think that he would be so attentive and even remember what she liked to eat. The two sat down. She ced the bag on her thighs. When she opened it, there were two strawberry cakes lying inside. Chapter 104 - For Her Chapter 104: For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Two is too many. I can¡¯t finish them,¡± she looked at him and said. Lu Yichen smiled slightly and touched his nose in an awkward manner. Then he said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Actually¡­ one is for me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised as she thought of something. As she looked at him, her eyes bulged, and she cried in surprise, ¡°Could it be¡­ that the strawberry cakes you boughtst time were all for yourself? I thought¡­¡± I thought that he had bought it for his girlfriend. But I didn¡¯t think that he would buy it for himself. It was unusual to see guys who liked to eat desserts. What¡¯s more, strawberry cake was a popr dessert among young girls. Though Lu Yichen looked embarrassed, he still nodded his head in admission and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Upon solving the mystery, Mu Xiaoxiaoughed heartily. She gave a piece to him and started eating jovially. ¡°You should eat too. I never thought that we would have the same tastes. Perhaps this is fate?¡± He was the first friend that she had made in Shangde, and fate had brought them together because of strawberry cakes. Who knew that this was more than just a chance meeting. Perhaps it was on the day that they had yed truant that Lu Yichen had a huge change in attitude towards her. He was friendlier. It was unlike the distance between them at the start. ¡°Oh yeah. There¡¯s something I want to tell you,¡± Lu Yichen said. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly finished the strawberry cake, and her mouth was all stained with cream. Then, she attempted to lick the stains off her mouth like a child as she muttered, ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yichen saw her childish look, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. From his pocket, he drew out a tissue and passed it to her. ¡°Wipe your face with this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°Lu Yichen, are you really a guy? You actually carry tissues! My god! You¡¯re the first guy I¡¯ve seen who brings tissues! You¡¯re really a rare breed!¡± Lu Yichen found her exaggerated expression to be amusing, and his smile grew broader. ¡°Is that apliment? If it is, I¡¯ll ept it. Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with intrigue, and she said humorously, ¡°So you joke too.¡± Lu Yichen smiled faintly with pursed lips. It had been a long time since he hadst joked. But the words just came naturally when he spoke to her. ¡°What did you want to say earlier?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Yichen looked at her with his deep brown eyes, and he said, ¡°The school has rehired the security guard.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°Is that true? That¡¯s great!¡± She was feeling happy. She knew that it had to be Yin Shaojie pulling the strings. Earlier, he had been talking proudly about how he wouldn¡¯t give anyone a second chance after firing them. Now, he had pped himself in the face. Frankly, Young Master Jie would never do something like that. However, he did it for her. The more she thought about it, the happier and sweeter she felt. Suddenly, she recalled that Yin Shaojie was looking for her and felt strangely worried. That rascal couldn¡¯t still be waiting for her, could he? But why wouldn¡¯t he spare a thought. He was still threatening me with consequences. No one would want to go after hearing that. But Mu Xiaoxiao had forgotten that Yin Shaojie had a habit of speaking in that overbearing manner. It was normal to him because no one around him would dare to defy him. Lu Yichen looked at the time. Lessons had already started, and he asked, ¡°What ss are you having now? Don¡¯t you have to go?¡± Chapter 105 - There Will be Consequences Chapter 105: There Will be Consequences Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With her thoughts wandering, Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s Mathematics, but I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Actually, she did not care about the academic program here, since she would have to leave for America again sooner orter. Thus, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she attended the sses in China or not, since she would not need to take the college entrance exam. Lu Yichen squinted at her for a while, looking hesitant. Finally, he said, ¡°Uh¡­ I have physical education ss right now. We have a basketballpetition. Would you like toe watch?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she said, agreeing without thinking. Her growing anxiousness was bing unbearable. She couldn¡¯t sit still, and she suddenly stood up and said to him, ¡°Uh¡­ I have something urgent to attend to. I have to go. I¡¯ll find youter when I¡¯m free!¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Do you know where the basketball court is?¡± Lu Yichen thoughtfully considered that she might be unfamiliar with the ce since she was new. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ask someone.¡± She was in a hurry to go. Lu Yichenughed as he saw her anxious behavior. He didn¡¯t want to hold her up any longer, and he said, ¡°I shall not keep you then. If you can¡¯t find the ceter, just give me a call.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be it then! I¡¯m off. Bye bye!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stay for a moment longer. She ran all the way to Year Two¡¯s school block. She was gasping for breath and supporting herself with her hands at her knees. Just as she about to walk up the stairs, someone suddenly grabbed hold of her arm. She jumped in fright. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± someone with a deep voice said. Hearing that familiar voice, she turned to look at Yin Shaojie and patted her chest to calm herself. ¡°You scared me! Don¡¯t you know that I could have died from fright? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep dark eyes showed displeasure. He scanned the direction that she came from. Isn¡¯t that Year Three¡¯s school block? He squinted, looked at her closely, and said to her in a severe manner, ¡°Where did you go just now? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be here in five minutes? It¡¯s past 15 minutes now! I said that there would be consequences. Tell me, what should I do with you?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ uh¡­¡± A certain wretch was searching desperately in her mind for a lie, a way to exin the situation. With folded arms and nted lips, Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°Tell me. Tell me a reasonable lie and see if I will ept it. Come on, tell me.¡± Since he was young, he had seen enough of her idiosyncrasies to recognize whether she was lying. How could he not know if she was lying? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked like a deted balloon. She stared at him with her big and innocent looking eyes and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to lie¡­ You seem to be implying that all that I can tell you are lies.¡± ¡°Then tell me. Where did you go just now?¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to speak. This rascal seemed to have a thing against Lu Yichen. If he knew that she went to look for Lu Yichen first and neglected him, he was probably going to get angry again. ¡°You went to look for that Lu guy?¡± Yin Shaojie looked stern as he finished her sentence for her. Just thinking about how she chose to meet Lu Yichen instead of him when they were both looking for her at the same time, Yin Shaojie felt a burning rage rising in his chest. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively denied. But as soon as she lied, she felt an intense unease growing in her heart, constricting her chest. She was frantic and afraid of the unimaginable consequences when her lie would be exposed. What now? I shouldn¡¯t have denied it! Chapter 106 - Indirect Kiss Chapter 106: Indirect Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie took one step forward, and the two drew closer. He stared at her with his prating eyes as if he was going to see through her. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva nervously as she was debating whether she should confess and plead for leniency. However, he suddenly said, ¡°You did something behind my back!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly, feeling stupid. What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Even if he had found out that she went to see Lu Yichen, that doesn¡¯t count as cheating on him, does it? Yin Shaojie raised his hand and swiped his finger across her mouth. His finger was stained with white cream. As if he had just found evidence, he said, ¡°You were eating cake behind my back?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± It must have been the leftover stains from just now. However, she felt relieved. He wasn¡¯t talking about her cheating on him behind his back. Instead, he was referring to her eating cake behind his back. Yin Shaojie brought his finger to his mouth and licked the cream on his finger. ¡°Strawberry cake again? Why do you like strawberry cakes so much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw what he did and stared nkly, and her face blushed slightly. W-why did he have to lick it! The words, ¡®indirect kiss¡¯, immediately floated in her mind. Her cheeks instantly grew redder. Then he scoffed at her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t these types of cakes for kids? You¡¯re really childish.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re the childish one!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found her voice as she stammered, concealing her embarrassment. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t like desserts, why must others give them up too? What¡¯s wrong with strawberry cakes? Did strawberry cakes make you angry? Lots of people like strawberry cakes!¡± Hmph, even excellent guys like Lu Yichen likes them! Just thinking that she had a friend who shared the same interest made her feel better. ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed that she was acting odd, especially her evasive expression as she dared to not look him in the eye. He smelled something fishy. ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­ I was angry because of you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao feigned a look of exasperation, and she stared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Don¡¯t you speak badly of strawberry cakes! Or else, or else¡­ We¡¯ll break up!¡± She could only feel that her face was burning hot. She then turned around and was about to leave. Yin Shaojie hastily grabbed her and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I was wrong. Okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to stare at him and said impatiently, ¡°You asked me toe here. What for? It can¡¯t be just to mock me?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched his eyebrows. He looked at her sternly and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get on with it. You just said that there are people who didn¡¯t treat you well. Who are they? What¡¯s her name? What have they done to you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? The girl imed to be the president of your fan club. You should know her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was agitated again as she recalled the incident. It was all his fault that she had be a public target. Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯m don¡¯t care about those things. How would I know anyone from the fan club?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Her name was Han Xue¡¯er¡­ and I don¡¯t know about the others.¡± ¡°Han Xue¡¯er? Doesn¡¯t ring a bell,¡± Yin Shaojie said indifferently. ¡°Forget it then. In any case, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just be more careful from now on and avoid them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had not met with such incidents before. Even though she had been fearful then, it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal now. Yin Shaojie stared at her for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell everyone that you¡¯re my girlfriend? That way, no one will dare to try anything with you again.¡± Chapter 107 - Dont Regret it! Chapter 107: Don¡¯t Regret it! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused him and saw his expression turn severe. She quickly smiled to lighten the atmosphere and carefully exined, ¡°I¡¯m only¡­ doing this for you, okay? If I officially be your girlfriend, then how would you be able to chase other girls? Am I right? Yin Shaojie looked down at her coldly. Displeased, he said, ¡°Have I said that I wanted to chase girls?¡± The reason he felt so displeased was that he felt that she had refused him so quickly because she liked Lu Yichen and wanted to remain single for him. ¡°Cheh~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she had seen through him. ¡°You¡¯re so fickle. You have girlfriends one after another without a break. How could you resist not chasing girls?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± he asked again sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and she didn¡¯t look too concerned about it. Yin Shaojie smirked. There were so many girls who would want to be his girlfriend. But she was not even caring about it! Hmph. As if I would care so much about her? ¡°You said it yourself, Mu Xiaoxiao. When I find my girlfriend, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth. ¡°Go find one then. It¡¯s none of my business anyway¡­¡± We were only forced into an engagement. It¡¯s not like a real marriage. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that I¡¯m not restricting him? Yet, he¡¯s getting angry at me. It¡¯s just baffling! ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t forget what you just said!¡± he hissed and stared at her with a sharp gaze like an eagle. With a flick of his head, he turned and entered the building. ¡°Oi, are you angry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only just noticed his anger. But just as she was going to chase him, he was already gone. What¡­ She thought hard but couldn¡¯t understand how she had angered him. I¡¯ve been so understanding. I¡¯m letting him chase girls freely. I¡¯m not even restricting him to have him remain chaste for the marriage, but he doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Why doesn¡¯t he consider the fact that those infatuated girls already hate my guts? If he were to announce that I was his girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t that cause them to hate me even more? And he¡¯s not going to stay chaste for me. When he starts fancying some other girl and makes her his girlfriend, wouldn¡¯t those infatuated girls take that chance to take revenge on me? Therefore, his n is simply not feasible! Even if the n is not feasible, we could always find a better n. There¡¯s no reason for him to be so angry. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand. She shrugged her shoulders, and thinking that she would coax him after school, she turned around to leave the ce. Yin Shaojie returned to the ssroom looking frigid. The atmosphere around him was so cold that even the teacher didn¡¯t dare to approach him or even say a word. Usually, when Young Master Jie returned to ss, the teacher would wee him with a smile and say something ttering to him. But this time, he didn¡¯t dare to even breathe as he could only feel terror in the air. Yin Shaojie returned to his seat. Abruptly, he kicked away the table beside him. The table knocked into another table with a bang and overturned, falling onto the ground. The noise was so jarring that it shocked everyone. Everyone looked around, at a loss, and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. No one had ever seen Young Master Jie so infuriated. Even his assistant, Wu Hao, was scared stiff. Who could have angered Young Master Jie? Whoever it was, they would definitely die a horrible death! Chapter 108 - Asking for Trouble Chapter 108: Asking for Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Lu Yichen expected, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t find the way to the basketball court. Initially, she had been following the signs along the road. However, Shangde High was simply too big and the signs too confusing for her that she inevitably got lost. What¡¯s more, she went in circles and had no idea where she was. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that Lu Yichen had told her to call him in case she got lost. As she was just about to call him, she saw from a distance several girls walking toward her direction. It seemed embarrassing for her to call about being lost, so she decided to try asking for directions first. The girls seemed to be looking for something as they nced left and right. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and heard that they were discussing something and sounded rather displeased. ¡°Where could she be? The school is so big. Do we really have to look in every corner?¡± ¡°What choice do we have? We went to her ss, and she wasn¡¯t there. She must be too afraid to go back. We asked the security guard, and he said that he hasn¡¯t seen her. That means that she¡¯s still in school.¡± ¡°She must be hiding somewhere. Let¡¯s hurry it up. When we find her, we¡¯ll make sure she pays!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao slowed her steps as she had a strange feeling. But she had already walked over, and the three girls were approaching her. Then, they met face to face. ¡°Uh¡­¡± she uttered before asking in a friendly manner, ¡°do you know the way to the basketball court?¡± The three girls stared at her. They scrutinized her appearance, and one of them asked, ¡°You¡­ You look like her! Are you Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled.These girls are looking for me? Why are they looking for me? They don¡¯t look friendly. It couldn¡¯t be anything good. She smiled like a fool to feign innocence. ¡°What? Mu Xiaoxiao? That¡¯s not me. Are you looking for someone? I won¡¯t bother you then¡­¡± Why was she asking for trouble? She was mad at her own stupidity. ¡°Wait!¡± a girl called out. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at her and asked, ¡°You were asking the way to the basketball court? Don¡¯t you know the way to the basketball court?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m new here¡­¡± Just as Mu Xiaoxiao said those words, she felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the other girl eximed, ¡°Yes! Mu Xiaoxiao is a new transfer student! She is Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m really not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao denied frantically. Seeing that the situation was going awry, she ran off! ¡°She is Mu Xiaoxiao! Catch her!¡± the three girls responded quickly and chased behind her. Before she could run far, as she turned a corner, several other girls, who had probably heard the shouting appeared like fiends, ran towards her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is here! Catch her! Don¡¯t think you can run away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gasped. Just how many people are looking for me? Before she could think, a girl appeared from the side and wanted to grab her from behind. However, she was too forceful as she pushed Mu Xiaoxiao to the ground. Fuc¡ª It hurts!! Mu Xiaoxiao could feel a stabbing pain emanating from her palm, but she couldn¡¯t care about it. The girls had almost caught up to her. The girl before her also looked like she was about to rip her apart. One could imagine the terrifying consequences that would await her if they were to catch her! Chapter 109 - Yin Shaojie, Help! Chapter 109: Yin Shaojie, Help! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She quickly picked herself up and pushed away the girl, and she ran forward with all her might. Year Two¡¯s school block was just up front! ¡°Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Help!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes glimmered as she thought that she could be saved. She was too lucky to have wandered her way to Year Two¡¯s school block by coincidence. When the girls from behind heard her calling out Yin Shaojie¡¯s name, their faces turned grim. ¡°That slut is still taking the chance to earn Young Master Jie¡¯s pity. How shameful! We can¡¯t let her get away with it! Grab her quickly!¡± Han Xue¡¯er also arrived after hearing the news. She red at Mu Xiaoxiao with a grim expression and gave orders to the others. In ss, Yin Shaojie was totally ignoring the teacher¡¯s lecturing. He was resting his feet on the table and leaning back against his chair as he yed games on his phone when his ear moved slightly. ¡°Is there someone calling me?¡± he asked. Wu Hao, who was sitting behind him, stared nkly for a moment. After catching on, he drew close to him and replied softly, ¡°No, Young Master Jie. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He felt a rush of emotion. The anger that he had been repressing grew again. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± he said gloomily. He then lowered his head and continued ying on his phone. At the ground floor. Mu Xiaoxiao used all her strength as she ran towards the school block. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Kuh kuh!¡± she coughed as she shouted, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Help!¡± Han Xue¡¯er was on edge, and she quickly shouted, ¡°Stop her from shouting! Grab her quickly! Stop her from shouting!¡± It was after all not a morous event. If they made toorge amotion and attracted too much attention, it would also look bad on them. A short distance away from Year Two¡¯s school block, Mu Xiaoxiao was surrounded and got caught. She couldn¡¯t help it. There were just too many of them. Mu Xiaoxiao was pushed to the ground. Han Xue¡¯er kicked her the moment she walked up andughed coldly. She stared down at her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep running? Slut!¡± The other girls formed a circle to mock Mu Xiaoxiao, who was at the center ¡°Take her away!¡± Han Xue¡¯er said. ¡°No¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t care about the pain. She wouldn¡¯t just let them drag her away as she continued to struggle with both her hands. She was afraid that they would take her somewhere secluded where they would be free to do anything they wanted. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered her time in America. Her friends all practiced karate, and they had even invited her to go along. However, she had been toozy to go. She regretted it. If only I had went, I would be able to take on all ten of them, and these girls wouldn¡¯t be able to handle me. One of the girls was kicked by Mu Xiaoxiao during her struggle. In a fit of rage, she gave her a kick in the back. ¡°Slut! You dare seduce Young Master Jie! Go to hell! How dare a lowly peasant like you seduce supreme Young Master Jie? You are shameless! Disgusting piece of trash!¡± The reason they dared to touch Mu Xiaoxiao was because they had heard from ss S that she had only entered due to good academic results, not her wealth. It was also for this reason that they would treat Mu Xiaoxiao with such prejudice. Yin Shaojie¡¯s previous girlfriends all came from impressive backgrounds. Even if the girls felt jealous, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to those girlfriends. They could only admire him in silence. But as they endured it, they had since umted a lot of hatred and envy. This time, they could take the chance to vent all of their anger on Mu Xiaoxiao. A lowly peasant like her couldn¡¯t bepatible with Young Master Jie! Chapter 110 - If Youre Still Not Coming, Ill Be Dead Chapter 110: If You¡¯re Still Not Coming, I¡¯ll Be Dead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Also, since she was only a peasant, they wouldn¡¯t be worried about causing her harm. That was what the girls had thought. Even when they saw Mu Xiaoxiao in such a sorry state, they did not feel pity for her. Instead, they wanted to do worse. ¡°Sister Xue¡¯er, what shall we do now?¡± someone anxiously asked Han Xue¡¯er. They had to take Mu Xiaoxiao away quickly lest they attract more attention. Han Xue¡¯er shot a cold nce at Mu Xiaoxiao, and she suddenly ordered, ¡°Strip off her clothes!¡± The others were bbergasted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, strip off her clothes! Quickly!¡± Han Xue¡¯er shouted. The others responded quickly. They bent at their waist and began pulling on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened badly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Get off! Yin Shaojie! Help¡ªah!¡± She was kicked again, but this time, it was in the stomach. She curled up in pain and sped her stomach. It hurts. It hurts¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead produced small drops of cold sweat. Her face wrinkled into a grimace. Dirt was stuck on her face from rolling around the dirt, and she looked pathetic. Yin Shaojie, you bastard! Why aren¡¯t you saving me¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao had never met with such a situation. She was frightened and at loss of what to do. She could deal with being beaten and endure the pain. But if she was stripped of her clothes and the students all came to watch¡­ She was scared stiff. She felt cold, and it ached in her heart. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of it. It must be said that Han Xue¡¯er was simply too vicious! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even have a chance to shout for help. With only two hands, how could she defend against all the girls? Some of the girls were not attempting to strip her clothes, but they were using the chance to beat her instead. Her arms were scratched and covered in red scars. Yin Shaojie! If you¡¯re still noting, I¡¯ll be dead¡­ ¡°Stop¡ª!¡± a stern howl resounded through the air. Then, a ck figure ran at flying speed towards her and forcefully pushed away the girls around her, and he held the pitiful Mu Xiaoxiao in his embrace. ¡°Jie, Young Master Jie?¡± The girls who fell onto the ground was stunned as they looked at the man before them. They had never thought that it would actually be Yin Shaojie! Han Xue¡¯er looked in astonishment as well. Everyone looked upon Yin Shaojie as he held Mu Xiaoxiao in his embrace. His handsome face looked worrisome. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright? How are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie carefully raised Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head as he lowered his head to check on her condition. Upon hearing his voice, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. She seemed to have let out a breath of relief, and sheined, ¡°Why are you so slow¡­¡± At least he is here to save her now. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he saw her clothes in a mess. He quickly adjusted it for her and asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you hurt? Tell me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and struggled to stand. ¡°I was kicked a couple of times¡­ But it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡± She was smart enough to instinctively cover the important parts of her body when she was down on the ground. Moreover, the girls were quite weak due to their pampered lifestyles. Thus, even though she looked miserable, she was not hurt too badly. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t believe her and said, ¡°Are you really okay? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand to support herself and was shaking as she tried to stand up. She looked at her body. She was gray from top to bottom like a cat that had rolled in the dirt. Chapter 111 - Such Hurtful Words! Chapter 111: Such Hurtful Words! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s slightly painful, but I¡¯m fine,¡± she said again. Though the sight of being ganged up on and beaten was truly frightening, only some of the kicks were painful, and they were pulling on her for the rest of the time. Thus, the injuries were not severe. Seeing the red traces on her arms from the scratching, she ttened her lips and cried out, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Yin Shaojie saw that, and his handsome face turned gloomy. With a piercing gaze, he scanned the girls and said in an icy voice that would cause one to quiver, ¡°Who scratched her?¡± The girls were all frightened by his cold expression. They had never seen Young Master Jie like this. They trembled with fear and retreated a step. ¡°And who kicked her!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted again. The two girls who kicked Mu Xiaoxiao showed fear on their faces. They tried to conceal it, but Yin Shaojie had already seen through them. His cold gaze was fixated on their faces. The two girls were scared pale, and their whole bodies began trembling. ¡°Young Master Jie¡­ It¡¯s not like that. We didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± At this moment, Han Xue¡¯er glowered at Mu Xiaoxiao. She pointed at her and said furiously, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you said that there was nothing between you and Young Master Jie. You liar! You big liar! Slut!¡± Seeing Yin Shaojie looking as if he was going to stick up for her, Han Xue¡¯er was infuriated and lost her senses. If not for Yin Shaojie, I would have run up to scratch this slut¡¯s face. Hearing that, Yin Shaojie frowned. His dark eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in his arms, and he suddenly he let go of her. He asked, in a rather impersonal tone, ¡°You really told them that there was nothing between us?¡± Noticing his anger, Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly anxious. She steadied herself and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯er looked at Yin Shaojie. Bearing herst hope, she asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie, is there anything between the two of you? There¡¯s nothing between you two, right? Then why are you so concerned for her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. She thought she might have hurt Yin Shaojie. ¡°Jie, I¡­¡± Just as she was about to exin. Suddenly, a voice said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was motionless. He said¡­ that there was nothing between us? She didn¡¯t think that he would say that. Her heart felt as if it had been crushed below a boulder. She was hurt and aggrieved. She was clearly the one who had first denied their rtionship and the one who had said that she didn¡¯t want others to know of the rtionship. But¡­ Upon hearing his answer, she still felt her heart ache. She was upset. Her dark eyes grew watery. She finally understood why he was mad. It was so hurtful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Jie¡­¡± she whimpered, as tears formed in her eyes. Han Xue¡¯er was delighted after getting the answer that she wanted to hear. She immediately stared and Mu Xiaoxiao and said proudly, ¡°Young Master Jie has spoken. He has nothing to do with you! You slut! Don¡¯t think that Young Master Jie will pity you for your tears!¡± As he heard her calling names, Yin Shaojie was extremely annoyed, and he shouted sternly, ¡°You, shut your mouth!¡± Han Xue¡¯er felt wronged. ¡°Young Master Jie¡­¡± As he saw a clear teardrop rolling down Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks, Yin Shaojie felt as if a blow had been dealt to his heart. Chapter 112 Sh*t! Yin Shaojie cursed under his breath. His stretched his long arms around Mu Xiaoxiao and pulled her into his embrace. Vexed, he said to her by her ear, ¡°Damn! Stop crying!¡± Upon seeing her tears, he had already regretted his earlier impulse. He got mad from just hearing how she was telling others that there was nothing between them. Thus, he thought of spiting her and letting her taste her own medicine. Who knew that the wretch would y dirty, crying at will and catching him off guard. Her actions had left him confused. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head on his chest, and she sobbed softy, ¡°Jie¡­ I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things¡­ Boohoo. Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t be mad. I forgive you, alright? Stop crying,¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but say in a gentler voice. His thick and broad palm held the back of her head to calm her down. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed, and she stopped her tears. Then, the onlookers who saw this sight all looked on in astonishment. Since the hugemotion, most of the students left their lessons and came out to stand around and watch. At this moment, a lot of people were watching upstairs in the block. When everyone saw such a sight, they looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but start having their own discussions. How exactly is this girl rted to Yin Shaojie? Yin Shaojie had never been seen acting so intimately toward a girl. He was even so protective and loving toward her. It was a sight too dazzling for everyone. From their perspective, the way that Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were interacting with each other was totally what a couple would do when at odds with each other. As Han Xue¡¯er watched this scene, she gritted her teeth and wished that she could just pull them apart so that Mu Xiaoxiao would not be able to touch the man she loved. But Yin Shaojie¡¯s fearsome look intimidated her, and she didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°Y-young Master Jie¡­¡± She finally found her voice, and she said to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mu Xiaoxiao had nothing to do with you? Why are you¡­¡± At this moment, the look of Yin Shaojie giving Mu Xiaoxiao his utmost care and protection made her grit her teeth with hatred, and she bit her lower lip till it turned pale. The girls beside her all looked heartbroken. One of them even sped her mouth and broke into tears. Hearing Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice, Yin Shaojie raised his head to stare at her coldly, and he said contemptuously, ¡°Who are you? Do I owe you an exnation about our rtionship?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯er looked hurt, and she said agitatedly, ¡°I¡¯m the president of your fan club! I¡¯m not just anyone. I¡¯m¡­¡± However, Yin Shaojie nted his mouth as he responded with ridicule, ¡°I¡¯ve never acknowledged these things! You can do that at your own leisure, and I won¡¯t care about it. But don¡¯t think that makes you anyone significant!¡± Han Xue¡¯er was clearly dealt a huge blow. She looked to be on the verge of copse. H-how could he say that¡­ She had always thought that since she was the president of his fan club, he would be aware of her existence, and she thought that she was someone special to him. However, he had burst her bubble. He told her that he had no idea of who she was, and he didn¡¯t care for the club that she had established for him. He even looked at her with disgust. Han Xue¡¯er red at Mu Xiaoxiao with a hateful gaze, her eyes red, and she shrieked furiously, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t seduced Young Master Jie, he wouldn¡¯t have treated me this way! You lowly peasant! What right do you have to be with Young Master Jie! You should go to hell!¡± Chapter 113 Han Xue¡¯er had almost lost her wits as she threw herself at Mu Xiaoxiao to mess her up. Yin Shaojie grabbed Han Xue¡¯er by her wrist and gripped it tightly, and he said fiercely, ¡°You dare to touch her? Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°Hurts¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯er broke into tears from the pain. She was a frail girl from a wealthy family and had never been mistreated like this before. What¡¯s more, it was her Prince Charming who she had admired for so long who did this to her. But Yin Shaojie was not fazed by her tears. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out to stop him lest he really injured someone. But just as she raised her arm, she gasped in deep pain and cried out, ¡°Hurts¡ª¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed it, and he suddenly flung Han Xue¡¯er aside. He raised her arms and had a look. Her arm, which was usually fair and delicate, was bleeding with cuts all over it. It looked dreadful. ¡°How did you get injured like this?¡± He was startled, and he turned his prating gaze toward Han Xue¡¯er and the bunch of girls, making the atmosphere ufortable. ¡°You did it?¡± He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, and he said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were fine? How is this fine?¡± It shocked him when he saw that her palm was still bleeding. ¡°I¡­ I forgot, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sulked as she pouted her little mouth. The situation was too dangerous just now when she had been surrounded and beaten by the girls. She had been more concerned with staying alive than caring about the injury on her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m taking you to the school¡¯s clinic!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and said. With the severity of her injury, she should be going to the hospital. However, Shangde High¡¯s clinic was unlike other school¡¯s. It had aprehensive set of facilities and resources, and it was like a mini private hospital. ¡°Wait¡­¡± After taking only two steps, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Even though she was not critically injured, she could still feel the ache as she walked from the beating she had received. Yin Shaojie gave her a look. He then carried her by her waist, and he scolded her, ¡°Stop saying you¡¯re alright!¡± With a fierce expression, he scanned the girls again, and he said callously to Wu Hao behind him, ¡°You watch them. Don¡¯t let a single one of them get away. I¡¯ll be back to deal with them!¡± His assistant, Wu Hao, who had seen most of his methods, couldn¡¯t help but shudder and feel pity for these girls. He replied respectfully, ¡°Understood, Young Master Jie.¡± Upon hearing these words, the girls felt unprecedented fear. Some of them fell to the ground and plead for mercy, ¡°Young Master Jie! We¡¯ve learned from our mistakes! Boohoo. We won¡¯t dare to do that again!¡± Wu Haoughed dispassionately on the inside. You should be happy. Young Master Jie doesn¡¯t beatdies. However, Young Master Jie has his ways to make you plead for death. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the cries, and she couldn¡¯t bear it. The girls seemed to be truly afraid. They were pale and pleading for mercy. ¡°Jie¡­¡± she was just going to speak, but Yin Shaojie red at her as if he knew what she was going to say. Displeased, he said, ¡°You shut up. Don¡¯t say a word. Just hold onto me tightly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to hold onto his neck with her small hands in embarrassment. Yin Shaojie was just about to go when he suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Han Xue¡¯er and smiled with pursed lips. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what our rtionship was? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Han Xue¡¯er looked at him in a daze. Her body was trembling. Suddenly, she had a strong feeling that it was an answer she wouldn¡¯t want to hear. Chapter 114 - Announcing Her Status to Everyone 114 Announcing Her Status to Everyone Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Like an emperor, Yin Shaojie looked down proudly upon and around at the onlookers. He raised his voice and announced, ¡°She is my wife! Is that clear?¡± In an instant, Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. The crowd at the school block were all stunned. They were either staring with bulging eyes or with their mouths wide open. For a moment, the air was quiet, and only the sound of birds on the trees could be heard. Yin Shaojie sneered. He paid no more attention to these people, and he carried Mu Xiaoxiao towards the school¡¯s clinic. When they walked a fair distance away, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with narrowed eyes and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Why did you have to say that¡­¡± Displeased, Yin Shaojie looked down at her, and he said deliberately, ¡°Why? You¡¯re going to deny our rtionship again?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still felt slightly guilty, and she didn¡¯t dare to think about doing that again. She said, ¡°You could say I¡¯m your girlfriend or something else. You don¡¯t have to say that I¡¯m your wife.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted bossily and said, ¡°It¡¯s my mouth, and I will say whatever I want!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Alright, she is speechless. Luckily the school clinic wasn¡¯t too far. It only took a few minutes to reach it. Yin Shaojie kicked open the door and carried her to a bed, and he sat her down on the bed. ¡°Doctor!¡± he shouted urgently. Within a few seconds, a figure came running out. ¡°I¡¯ming! I¡¯ming!¡± As the doctor was still approaching, Yin Shaojie stared at him with a stern gaze and shouted, ¡°Can you be faster? You¡¯re slow!¡± The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead, and he quickened his steps toward them. He stood beside him and bent at his waist, saying, ¡°Young Master Jie, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see the patient is here? Her hand is injured. Treat it quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie was really irritable. He restrained and calmed down as he kept a watchful eye on the doctor. The doctor quickly turned towards Mu Xiaoxiao and examined her wounds. It¡¯s only a graze on the hand. It¡¯s nothing serious. Seeing Young Master Jie¡¯s anxious look, he thought that the injuries would be more severe. Although the doctor was mocking him inwardly, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal his thoughts, and he swiftly attended to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wounds. In a few minutes, the wounds were properly bandaged. Then, Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡°She was kicked a few times. I don¡¯t know if there are any internal injuries. Take a look at it.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Jie.¡± The doctor stood up. He turned to face Mu Xiaoxiao, and he was about to reach out his hand. ¡°Wait! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± He jumped in fright from Yin Shaojie¡¯s shout before he even touched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s clothes. Young Master Jie¡¯s expression was as if he was fighting off a pervert. The doctor wiped away his cold sweat again. He carefully exined, ¡°Young Master Jie, don¡¯t you want me to examine her?¡± Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. He considered for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you anymore. Get me a female doctor here. Quickly!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The doctor sighed with relief and ran out in haste. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sickbed and shook her legs. Seeing that the doctor had gone far away, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. I¡¯m alright. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± He raised her bandaged arms and brought it closer for him to see. She said, ¡°It¡¯s much better now.¡± After the sterilization and application of the medication, the wound feels refreshed, and it was not as painful as before. Yin Shaojie saw that she could still smile. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her on her nose, and he said dishonestly, ¡°Who¡¯s worrying about you? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± However, it was at this moment that the tense feeling in his heart was finally relieved. Chapter 115 - Depraved Thoughts 115 Depraved Thoughts Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao wasughing heartily. She raised her eyebrows as she looked at him and mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t worry about me? You were so nervous just now. You looked like you wanted to kill people just a while ago. Isn¡¯t that worrying about me?¡± As she thought about the way he looked, she felt so happy. Of course, she still needed lots of sweetness and warmth. She didn¡¯t think that he would be so nervous for her. All the time they spent together in their childhood wasn¡¯t wasted. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ Stop with the nonsense! It¡¯s not time to talk about this. Are you sorry now?¡± Yin Shaojie looked unnatural as he deliberately changed the subject. He didn¡¯t want her to continue talking about the topic because she would mock him and it would be hard to rebut her. As Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the danger earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief and say, ¡°Aren¡¯t these girls too terrifying? I¡¯ve never experienced this in America.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, and he asked in a rather strange tone, ¡°So you¡¯re regrettinging back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to nod her head when she nced at him and noticed he was slightly displeased. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Of course¡ª not! You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you? With you protecting me, I won¡¯t have to be afraid of others anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! With my protection, no one dares to touch you,¡± Yin Shaojie said arrogantly. At this point, almost the whole school should have known about his announcement. Unless anyone really had a beef with him, no one would dare to touch her. Mu Xiaoxiaozily stretched her back and pulled on the painful area at her stomach. She frowned slightly as she stroked the painful area at her abdomen, and she said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky. I just had to provoke those crazy girls.¡± They say that girls could be madly in love. Now she had finally seen it for herself. Yin Shaojie noticed her action. ¡°Is it painful?¡± He frowned. He looked outside the door, and he said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s the female doctor? Is she dead?¡± By coincidence, the female doctor had just arrived at the door. When she heard the shout, she walked in, trembling with fear. ¡°Young Master Jie, I-I came as fast as I could.¡± Even though it was only a clinic, the building area was not small. It required some time toe down from the third floor. Yin Shaojie stared at her with a strict expression and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and examine her.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± the female doctor responded and nodded. She walked to the side of the bed. She touched Mu Xiaoxiao over her clothes, and then, she very naturally lifted her shirt. Yin Shaojie happened to be keeping an eye on the female doctor¡¯s actions. When she lifted her shirt, he naturally saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s t, fair abdomen. Moreover, since the female doctor had lifted the shirt quite high, he could even vaguely see the edge of her bra. He looked slightly ufortable and turned his gaze away. But in his mind, he could not forget the edge of her bra. It was pink. Could it also have strawberry patterns? As he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the strawberry panties fromst time. A certain handsome face blushed. However, his mind could not be restrained as an image surfaced. It was the image of Mu Xiaoxiao wearing aplete set of strawberry patterned lingerie¡­ ¡°Jie¡­ Jie? Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face. Her clear, melodious voice, which was like the sound of silver bells, called out to him. Yin Shaojie then suddenly returned to reality. He even choked on his own saliva as he said, ¡°Kuh, kuh, kuh¡­ W-what?¡± He was flustered because his depraved thoughts might be exposed. Chapter 116 - Youre Blaming Me? Chapter 116: You¡¯re ming Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was acting oddly. She looked at him suspiciously, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What were you dreaming about just now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie acted like nothing had happened, and he looked towards the female doctor and asked, ¡°So how¡¯s her condition looking?¡± The female doctor put down Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shirt, and she replied, ¡°From my initial inspection, there seems to be no injury to the internal organs. However, since this student is covered in dirt, there may be injuries in other ces. Therefore, I would like to do a more detailed examination.¡± ¡°Yeah, do it then.¡± Yin Shaojie coughed and stood up. He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°You just stay here, and I¡¯ll go settle some business outside. I¡¯ll be back quickly. Don¡¯t run away, okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao obediently replied. Yin Shaojie was only satisfied after hearing her reply. He looked at the female doctor and warned her, ¡°Take good care of her.¡± ¡°I understand, Young Master Jie. Don¡¯t worry,¡± the female doctor replied. Yin Shaojie then felt reassured, and he left the school¡¯s clinic. ¡ª¡ª Back at the scene of the incident, Wu Hao had found some helpers from somewhere. They surrounded the girls, who numbered more than ten, to prevent them from escaping. Seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s return, Wu Hao quickly received him and nodded as he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, all of them are here just as you instructed.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded satisfactorily as he cast a cold gaze at the girls. Although the ss bell had rung, there were still lots of students watching, curious to see how he would deal with the incident. Yin Shaojie smiled. The girls were weeping endlessly. When they saw him return, they pleaded softly for mercy, saying that they were in the wrong and that they wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Only Han Xue¡¯er, who was standing in front, looked gloomy as she refused to give in. Yin Shaojie walked with his long legs and stood before them, and he shouted sternly, ¡°Whoever kicked her, step out now!¡± He could still remember the two girls from before. He scanned them with his sharp gaze to see if they dared to admit their deeds. However, facing his terrifying expression, no one dared to step out. They withdrew timidly and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. ¡°You dared to do the deed, yet you won¡¯t take responsibility?¡± he scoffed. The two girls whom he red at instantly copsed to the ground as their legs gave way. They crawled out with tears in their eyes, saying, ¡°It¡¯s us¡­ Young Master Jie. We didn¡¯t mean to do it! We didn¡¯t know she was so important to you. We thought that she was trying to seduce you using her schemes, so we¡­ If we knew she was yours, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have touched her. Please believe us!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s my fault? You¡¯re ming me?¡± Yin Shaojie nted his mouth in a cold expression. The two girls were trembling with fright, and they shook their heads frantically and said, ¡°No! It¡¯s our fault! It¡¯s our fault!.¡± Yin Shaojie gave Wu Hao a look. Although he wasughing bitterly inside, Wu Hao understood and nodded. Young Master Jie didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands by beating girls, but he would ask others to do it for him. Wu Hao obediently followed his orders and instructed two guys to take the two girls away to be punished. This time, Yin Shaojie turned his gaze to Han Xue¡¯er. In the past, Han Xue¡¯er had always wished that Yin Shaojie would spare her a nce. But now that she had her wish fulfilled in these circumstances, she wasn¡¯t celebrating. There was only fear emanating from her heart. She heard two girls¡¯ miserable shrieks from the side. The guys were forceful. In just a little while, their faces were already swollen and red. Unwavering, Han Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth, and she wouldn¡¯t admit that she had a part in kicking Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 117 - Settling Accounts Chapter 117: Settling ounts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Does she think that if she just refuses to admit it that he won¡¯t be able to find out? Yin Shaojie stared coldly at her. The intense pressure almost took over Han Xue¡¯er. Still, she said nothing. She lowered her head and kept silent. ¡°Very good.¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his slender lips, looking indifferent. The depth in his gaze kept his thoughts well hidden. His gaze shifted from her to the other girls. Suddenly, he ordered, ¡°Kneel! All of you!¡± The girls looked at him, stunned. The two girls who had been punished were dragged back to their original positions. Yin Shaojie said gravely, ¡°I want you all to walk on your knees all the way to the school¡¯s clinic and apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± The girls were stunned as they stared with eyes widened, yet not a single one dared to speak against him. At this moment, one of the girls knelt down. In response, the other girls followed suit and hurried onto their knees. Only Han Xue¡¯er was left standing. She was still resisting and biting on her lips, which had turned pale. Seeing that Yin Shaojie had not forced her to admit, she thought that he would not treat her too harshly given her status¡ª she was, after all, the wealthy daughter of the Han¡¯s corporation. She had also heard from her father that their family had businesses with the Yin family. Perhaps, Yin Shaojie was taking into consideration the rtionship between the two families? Han Xue¡¯er felt a little delighted. In any case, I¡¯m different from the others, and Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t dare to treat me badly. However, a pair of long legs walked towards her. Han Xue¡¯er saw it and instinctively raised her head. When she looked up to see Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression, her heart trembled. He¡­ smiled. But his smile was terrifying. ¡°Y-young Master Jie¡­¡± she trembled as she called out in pitiful voice in an attempt to gain his pity. However, she had miscalcted. Yin Shaojie could only feel tenderness towards Mu Xiaoxiao. The cold, severe expression staring at her was unmoved. Yin Shaojie looked cruel as he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to kneel? You have some spine! I just don¡¯t know¡­ whether you¡¯ll still have any spine left when your family is ruined? How long do you think it would take for me to copse the Han¡¯s corporation?¡± Han Xue¡¯er looked at him, shaking. Her whole body seemed to have been drained of blood as she shuddered. At this moment, she thought that the man before her was a demon. She knew that he dared to do it, and he would do it for real! Moreover, with the Yin family¡¯s power, Yin Shaojie would only need a short time to copse a corporation if he wanted to. Han Xue¡¯er turned pale. She fell on her knees with a loud pop, and tears rolled down her cheeks miserably. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yin Shaojie satanically smiled. The onlookers were stupefied. Though it was known that Yin Shaojie had the greatest power at Shangde, no one could imagine that Young Master Jie would start a war over one girl. With this, it was clear to everyone that Young Master Jie held Mu Xiaoxiao in high regards. Yin Shaojie turned around and walked towards the school¡¯s clinic. Following behind him were more than ten girls on their knees. The scene was simplyical. There were several girls who were disapproving of Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s usual arrogance. Han Xue¡¯er had been tyrannically abusing others by leveraging her position as the president of Young Master Jie¡¯s fan club. Thus, the girls secretlyughed as they saw her in such a sorry state. The guys were mostly there for the show. Everyone went along to the school¡¯s clinic in anticipation for the events that would ensue. Chapter 118 - The Other Side of Him 118 The Other Side of Him Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios At the school¡¯s clinic, Mu Xiaoxiao was having the female doctor apply medication on the bruised areas when she suddenly heard amotion. It seems like it ising from downstairs? ¡°Doctor, did you hear anything¡­¡± Just as she was going to ask, someone called out her name. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive us!¡± However, it wasn¡¯t just a single cry. The cries continued unceasingly. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. What is this situation? Could it be that Yin Shaojie had sought the girls to settle ounts? Did he bring them here to apologize? At this moment, Yin Shaojie walked in. The first thing he did was look at the female doctor, and he asked, ¡°Are you done with the examination? How¡¯s her situation?¡± The female doctor quickly stood up and reported, ¡°Her injuries are not heavy. It¡¯s just a superficial wound and will be better after some medication.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie felt reassured. He walked over to help up Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Come, I have something to show you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome face as she confirmed her earlier guess, and she was all smiles. However, as she walked to the balcony and saw the situation downstairs, she was stunned. More than ten girls, including Han Xue¡¯er, were kneeling on the ground. They were kowtowing and begging for her forgiveness. Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. She turned toward him, staring nkly as she asked, ¡°W-what¡¯s this situation?¡± Smiling, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°They are apologizing to you. Just watch. We can let them go once you feel better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°This is too dramatic¡­¡± Though she hated these girls since they had bullied her and shown no mercy when beating her up, she still felt a little ufortable looking at the scene. So many of them were kowtowing to her. It was all too horrifying. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and she said to him, ¡°Forget it. Forget it. Let them stop. I feel quite ufortable watching this.¡± The girls below were all pampered girls from wealthy families, and they had never been through such grievances. Their faces were all stained with tears. Yin Shaojie looked askance at her and said, ¡°So fast? Don¡¯t grow soft on them. Just think about how they were harming you back then. They weren¡¯t soft on you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the girls¡¯ knees were filthy. Since some of them were wearing skirts, their knees were also grazed. She frowned and suddenly had a horrifying thought. ¡°They¡­ didn¡¯te here on their knees, did they?¡± She looked at him in nkly. Yin Shaojie nodded indifferently. ¡°Yeah. Did you think I would let them go so easily? They dared to harm you. This is only a small price to pay. I have been lenient.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This is leniency? If he hadn¡¯t been lenient, what could have happened? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t imagine, but she had seen this cruel side of him for the first time. Without her forgiveness, the girls continued to kowtow, and they didn¡¯t dare to stop. Mu Xiaoxiao simply disliked such a sight. Seeing that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t help her, she stepped forward and said to the girls, ¡°Alright, I forgive you!¡± The girls finally stopped their movements. Yin Shaojie looked at her disapprovingly and clicked his tongue. He pulled her into his arms and took her into the building. ¡°If you don¡¯t like what you see, then we¡¯ll stop watching.¡± Chapter 119 - Youre so annoying 119 You¡¯re so annoying Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios ¡°Next time, can you discuss it with me before you do anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said as she stared at him. If she had seen too much of that, she was afraid that she would have nightmares. Yin Shaojie turned a deaf ear. He took the medication from the female doctor, and he got into a half-squat posture in front of her. ¡°Get on. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m much better now. I can walk by myself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively rejected him. Especially after seeing the female doctor¡¯s shocked expression, she didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to carry her. Yin Shaojie turned back and nced at her, and he said bossily, ¡°Get up quickly, you hear?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but toy on his back embarrassingly. Yin Shaojie carried her on his back and left the school¡¯s clinic. As they walked out of the school¡¯s clinic, the people outside had not scattered. As they saw Yin Shaojie carrying Mu Xiaoxiao, they were stunned as if they had just seen an unbelievable scene out of a fantasy story. Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed, and she simply dug her face into his shoulders as she pretended not to see anything. Yin Shaojie paid no attention to how the others were looking at them as he carried her to the parking lot. The two walked in the hallway. Fortunately, sses were going on, and there weren¡¯t many people around. Mu Xiaoxiao finally began to feel at ease. She stared at his handsome face from the side. Suddenly, she thought of something and said resentfully, ¡°See, I told you. I¡¯m not that heavy. You¡¯re not even panting after carrying me for so long.¡± Seeing that she could still joke, Yin Shaojie thought that she was feeling alright. He then deliberately said in a derisive tone, ¡°You¡¯re so heavy, yet you still have the gall to talk like that. I just happened to be strong, which is why I¡¯m not panting. If some other guy was carrying you, he wouldn¡¯tst a few steps.¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grew mad and hit his shoulders. He was just sticking out for her a while ago, and now, he was mocking her. ¡°Fat little pig. It¡¯s painful, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying it again! You¡¯re saying it again!¡± The two continued frolicking until they reached the parking lot. Yin Shaojie put her in the car, and they drove out of school. Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep in the car, perhaps because of the torture that she had been through. Back at the luxurious condominium, the sports car steadily came to a stop in the parking lot. Yin Shaojie turned his head and saw that she was sleeping soundly. ¡°You are a little pig, sleeping at will.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled while looking at her. He reached out his hand to tap her cute nose. ¡°Uh¡­ Stop messing around¡­ Go away¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her little hand to pat the disturbing ¡®fly.¡¯ Yin Shaojie saw her adorable look, and he smiled. He got out of the car, walked over to the other side, and carried her out horizontally. Mu Xiaoxiao was leaning on his strong shoulders. His body was warm andforting. Yin Shaojie carried her into the lift and up to their apartment. They entered the apartment, and he ced her on the sofa in the living room. He sat down on the carpet, and his deep gaze watched her fair, delicate face. His gaze fell upon her lips, and for a moment, it stayed there. Something stirred in his eyes, and his heart thumped wildly as if a lion was hidden within him. He couldn¡¯t bear it, and he reached out his hand to touch her. This wretch¡¯s face is as soft as a marshmallow. It feels so good to the touch that anyone would want to pinch it. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know restraint. He had always done anything that he desired. Thus, he lifted himself and moved closer. Chapter 120 - What a Poor Sleeping Posture Chapter 120: What a Poor Sleeping Posture Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly moved. Her eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings as if she had woken up. Yin Shaojie panicked as he stepped back and bumped into the coffee table, almost falling down. However, the person lying on the sofa had only turned her body to face outward and smacked her lips before she steadily returned to sleep again. Yin Shaojie stayed still as he stared at her face for a long while. The air was so quiet that it seemed as if it was frozen, and one could hear a pin drop. He then realized that she hadn¡¯t actually noticed anything and wasn¡¯t going to wake up anytime soon. It wasmon for people to turn in their sleep. He had been afraid for nothing. As he stared at her sleeping face with his dark eyes, Yin Shaojie clicked his tongue and pretended to say in a derisive tone, ¡°What a poor sleeping posture.¡± However, he was only so nervous because he had a guilty conscience and thought that he had been found out. He stood up, and his tall body moved closer. Just as he was going to pinch her cheeks, he heard a ringtone. It came from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone in her pocket. Mu Xiaoxiao was rmed by the ring-tone, and her eyebrows were knitted as if she was reluctant to wake up. Yin Shaojie quickly reached into her pocket to get the phone lest she got woken up. However, when he saw the caller ID, he squinted his eyes in displeasure. Lu Yichen? He stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. This wretch actually has Lu Yichen¡¯s phone number. Just how close are they? The ring-tone was still ringing. Seeing the name on the screen flickering, Yin Shaojie grew mad. Without hesitation, he hung up the call. He added the number to the cklist and deleted the contact from the address book. Yin Shaojiepleted the few steps all in one go without feeling a tinge of guilt, and he ced the phone onto the coffee table. He looked down to stare at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sound asleep. Dissatisfied, he reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°Little wretch, you¡¯re seducing guys everywhere. Do you even care about your husband?¡± It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re handing out with other guys. But of all people, you had to hang out with Lu Yichen. I clearly told her that I had a beef with Lu Yichen. But, she just turned a deaf ear and continued to see that guy, even exchanging phone numbers in just a few days of meeting him. Why can¡¯t I remember thest time Lu Yichen was so good to hang out with? Just thinking about how Lu Yichen had treated this little wretch differently from how he treated others, he grew sulky and angry. Mu Xiaoxiao was being pinched on her nose. Theck of air was very ufortable, and she was about to get suffocated. She turned her head to resist it and unconsciously opened her mouth to breathe instead. Yin Shaojie gazed at her lips. The look of her, especially as her small mouth was slightly opened, seemed to be inviting him to kiss it. He regretted how he had been scared off by her earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao wascking oxygen, and she struggled to breathe. She turned and finally woke up. ¡°Uh¡­¡± she uttered a soft sound. This time, Yin Shaojie was responsive. He lowered his head and looked at her face to see if she was really about to wake up or just whimpering in her sleep. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao had really woken up, and he was disappointed. Yin Shaojie saw her eyelid lifting, and he knew that she was waking up. He quickly stood up and moved away from her, pretending that nothing had happened. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze, and she looked at him Chapter 121 - Great at Kissing Chapter 121: Great at Kissing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie pretended not to hear anything as he looked elsewhere, but his handsome face was glowing unnaturally red. Luckily, the wretch was just waking up and was still drowsy-eyed, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and yawned as she stretched her backnguidly. She wiped her mouth with her hand and realized that it was wet. Did I drool in my sleep? She wiped it off quickly with the back of her hand to remove the evidence lest Yin Shaojie mock her upon seeing it. She was beginning to see clearer. She squinted curiously at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°Jie, why are you sitting there? What are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s usual intelligence seemed to be malfunctioning. He stuttered and came up with a random answer, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m meditating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. ¡°Meditating?¡± ¡®Meditating¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem like a word that goes along with him, does it? Yin Shaojie stood up and returned to his casual state, and he cast a nce at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Go back into the bedroom and sleep.¡± With that, he strode off into the study, and he mmed the door with a bang. Bewildered, Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes and scratched her head as she watched him walked away. What¡¯s up with this guy? She smacked her lips and felt that her mouth was dry. When she was about to leave the sofa to get a drink, the door to the study suddenly opened. Yin Shaojie looked emotionless as he walked toward her. With the phone on the coffee table in his sight, he quickened his steps. ¡°Lend me your phone for a while.¡± Before she could react, he quickly took it away and went back to the study. ¡°You have your own phone. Why do you need mine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand him. But she first wanted to quench her thirst, and she didn¡¯t chase after the phone since she had no secrets on her phone anyway. She walked over to the fridge and picked up a bottle of mineral water. Yin Shaojie returned to the study with the phone. Feeling vexed, he quickly deleted Lu Yichen¡¯s call and message records. He had actually forgotten about this step and only remembered it as he entered the study. Luckily, the wretch was still sluggish after just waking up and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious about him. After deleting the records, he brought out the phone and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was drinking water. ¡°Jie, I¡¯m hungry¡­ There are only biscuits at home. Is there nothing else to eat?¡± She looked at him as she walked over. After drinking some water, her mouth looked like pudding, moist and tender. Yin Shaojie instantly recalled the kiss from earlier, and he felt strangely thirsty. ¡°Let me drink some.¡± He reached out his hand and snatched the bottle from her hand like a tyrant. Mu Xiaoxiao stared dejectedly at him, and she pouted her lips and said, ¡°Go get one yourself!¡± She licked her lips and still felt a little thirsty. Frustrated, she turned around and walked towards the fridge to pick up another bottle. Yin Shaojie raised his head and drank her water. Was it because she drank from the bottle? There was actually a slight sweetness, and it tasted different than usual. After gulping down the remaining water, he opened the lid of the rubbish bin and threw the bottle into the bin. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw him use his arms to wipe away the water on his mouth, she had a thought. If he drank the same water I drank, isn¡¯t that indirectly kissing? With that thought, her gaze instinctively shifted to his slender lips. His lips had a nice shape and a sex appeal that was hard to describe. Could it also be the type that was great at kissing? Chapter 122 - A Playboy Chapter 122: A yboy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She immediately remembered his numerous girlfriends. His pair of sexy lips must have kissed quite a few girls already. That thought made her feel a little down. Internally, she scolded him. You yboy! Yin Shaojie felt the resentment in her gaze. Wrinkling his brows, he asked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have to wait a little even if you¡¯re hungry because there¡¯s no way I can magically create something for you to eat. I¡¯ll call for someone to deliver something, okay?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you cook noodles or something?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Her heart was still discontent, so she wanted to put him on the spot. Yin Shaojieughed with amusement. ¡°Cook noodles? This young master has never even boiled water before! You can eat my cooking, provided that you¡¯re unafraid of death.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and snatched the phone. ¡°I¡¯m obviously not going to mistreat myself! Hurry up and get food delivered! I want to eat pizza, pasta, and, oh, barbecued wings too. Tell them to hurry up; I¡¯m really hungry.¡± ¡°Eating so much? You wretch, are you really a girl? Are you not afraid of getting fat?¡± He looked at her in disbelief and even swept his gaze over her figure from her head to toe. Talking about sizes, she wasn¡¯t actually considered fat. She had a slender figure, a tiny waist, and graceful curves. It was every girl¡¯s dream figure, and, of course, one that drew the attention of men. Mu Xiaoxiao held her little chin up proudly. Looking askance at him, she said, ¡°Humph, why do you care? I won¡¯t get fat, and I can eat anything I want without getting fat!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. Staring into her eyes, he said challengingly, ¡°Alright then. If that¡¯s what you say, I¡¯ll be ordering them. I¡¯ll order a lot of food for you to eat, and we¡¯ll see if you really don¡¯t get fat.¡± Thus, a devilish goal suddenly formed: to feed this girl into a plump little thing. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand carelessly. ¡°Just order it. Also, remember to get dessert for me. Tiramisu and mousse are fine, but the most important thing is that it has to be¡­¡± Yin Shaojie interrupted, ¡°Strawberry-vored! What¡¯s so addictive about strawberries?¡± She stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°I like them, and I¡¯m addicted to them. There¡¯s no point telling you if you don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about it,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a tsundere manner before grabbing his phone and ordering food. Mu Xiaoxiao had drunk too much water and wanted to go to the washroom. She entered the washroom but forgot to put down her phone first. Her phone rang while she was sitting on the toilet. She felt a little embarrassed. Why did someone have to call when she was in the washroom? The caller ID showed a foreign number. Without thinking too much of it and assuming that it was a wrong number, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me, Lu Yichen.¡± The person on the other side had a maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Ahem ahem¡­ Y-you, why is it you?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Yichen asked. ¡°I..¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed. She couldn¡¯t say that she was in the toilet, could she? ¡°N-Nothing! What¡¯s up?¡± she lowered her voice as she asked, embarrassed. Lu Yichen paused for a while before saying, ¡°I called you just now but was hung up on. I called back, but I couldn¡¯t reach you again as though my number had been cklisted. I think¡­ I don¡¯t think you were the one who did it though.¡± Chapter 123 - Do You Like Him? Chapter 123: Do You Like Him? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Surprised, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Did you call me? I haven¡¯t received anything. When was it? When did you call?¡± ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡± ¡°Ten minutes ago¡­ I was still sleeping,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered before her eyes grew wide. When she had been sleeping, there was only one person beside her ¡ª Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t even need to guess that it was that jerk¡¯s doing. He must have hung up and cklisted Lu Yichen when he saw that he had called her. Oh, right! Was Yin Shaojie trying to get rid of the evidence when he took her phone away earlier mysteriously? That detestable jerk! How could he have done such a thing! Mu Xiaoxiao apologized hurriedly, ¡°Lu Yichen, I¡¯m sorry¡­ My friend did that.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s low voice said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I knew that it couldn¡¯t have been you. How are you? I heard that you were beaten up. Are the injuries serious?¡± It turned out that he had called her so urgently to show his concern. It looked like he was already treating her as a friend. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, and her face lit up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay and isn¡¯t very serious. I wanted to look for you at the basketball stadium but was unlucky enough to be blocked by people¡­¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s voice sank lower. ¡°I heard about that. Sorry. If I didn¡¯t ask you toe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! I can¡¯t me you for this.¡± If someone were to be med, it should be that jerk, Yin Shaojie. This was all his doing; if not, there wouldn¡¯t be such crazy fangirls. ¡°Are you really okay? Please don¡¯t lie to me if you aren¡¯t. I want to know how you really are.¡± It was obvious that Lu Yichen was genuinely concerned for her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. If I wasn¡¯t okay, I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you so happily right now, would I?¡± It was only then that Lu Yichen rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Also, can I ask you about something?¡± His voice sounded grave and severe. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. From his tone, it seemed like he was going to ask about something important. ¡°Is Yin Shaojie your boyfriend?¡± he asked gravely. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had not been expecting him to ask this. Reflecting upon it, she thought that he might have heard of what had happened today. The news that Yin Shaojie announced her as his wife must have already spread around school. ¡°That¡­¡± She hesitated. How was she going to exin this? Yin Shaojie was obviously not her boyfriend, but he was her fianc¨¦. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Yichen said considerately. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you¡­ It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to describe my rtionship with him. It¡¯s a littleplicated.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head, her heart caught in a dilemma. Should she tell Lu Yichen her real status and her rtionship with Yin Shaojie? ¡°He¡¯s not really my boyfriend either¡­¡± she mumbled. Even though Yin Shaojie had suggested to her to tell everyone that she was his girlfriend to protect her, she had rejected his idea. However, even though they were, in reality, engaged, they weren¡¯t really dating. Lu Yichen paused for a while before asking in a deep, resounding voice reminiscent of a cello, ¡°Then let me rephrase: Do you like him? In a romantic way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 124 - I Want to See You Chapter 124: I Want to See You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her¡­ Liking Yin Shaojie? Thinking about this, Mu Xiaoxiao made an adorkable [3. a blend word arising from ¡°´ôɵ¡± (dorky) and ¡°¿É°®¡± (adorable)] expression before replying, ¡°Of course not! Our rtionship is not what you think it is.¡± Yin Shaojie and her? Romantic love? Impossible! She liked Yin Shaojie, of course. They were childhood friends and had been very close since they had been kids. He was like family to her and treated her very well. How could she not like him? She had never thought of having romantic feelings for him. In a low voice, Lu Yichen suddenly asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home. Why?¡± This question was easier to answer than the previous one. ¡°Is it convenient for youe out?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. She still needed to eat, and she should be free after she had eaten. She nodded and said, ¡°It is. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I want to see you.¡± They were four simple words, yet they made Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart pound. It was as though she had head the moan of her lover, and her heart skipped a beat. As mentioned previously, she was attracted to pleasant voices. Lu Yichen¡¯s voice was maic and sounded very good. When he said ¡°I want to see you¡± in such a gentle tone, her imagination inevitably ran wild. Mu Xiaoxiao hit her little skull. Don¡¯t think too much! Lu Yichen must be finding her for something. It couldn¡¯t be what she was thinking about. ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­ Okay.¡± Her cheeks had a dust of pink on them. ¡°Then let¡¯s figure out a time. Is the afternoon okay?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could agree, she heard knocking on the door. Yin Shaojie¡¯s mocking voice floated in. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re taking so long. What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would find out that she was talking to Lu Yichen, she quickly said in a low voice to him, ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter. Bye bye!¡± It was only after she had hung up that she remembered that she was still on the toilet. Feeling embarrassed, she pulled her shorts up hurriedly and flushed the toilet. She hid her phone in her pocket before opening the door. Yin Shaojie had a frivolous smile on his handsome face. Propping up a single arm on the door frame, he looked at her and teased, ¡°I thought you had fallen into the toilet bowl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who fell into the toilet bowl!¡± Yin Shaojie peeked into the toilet and scrunched up his nose. ¡°What were you doing in there? Are you constipated?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and ears turned red from his teasing, and she felt like hitting him. If he hadn¡¯t helped her today, she would have already done so. Yin Shaojie gave the air a sniff. It really didn¡¯t smell. He took her by the arm and dragged her out. ¡°Hurry up. I want to relieve myself; It¡¯s really urgent.¡± He had drunk a lot of water earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reflexes were a little slow, and she only moved when he dragged her. She looked dazed. Something fishy was up. Yin Shaojie cast a devilish ce at her. ¡°Do you want to stay here and observe? I absolutely don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Pervert! I don¡¯t want to observe anything!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s senses returned upon being teased by him, and she hurried away. Yin Shaojie looked at her silhouette in amusement before entering the washroom and closing the door behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao ran into the living room. ncing at the washroom to make sure that Yin Shaojie had really gone in, she hid in a corner and took out her phone. Opening the list of cklisted numbers, she unblocked Lu Yichen. She then texted Lu Yichen to exin things. A swift reply from him came. Chapter 125 - Failing to Protect Her Properly Chapter 125: Failing to Protect Her Properly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Can youe see me in the afternoon? I know that it¡¯s not convenient for you toe to school right now. We can meet outside. After looking at the contents of the message, she hesitated over how to reply to it. Her food was not here yet, and even after it had arrived and she had finished eating, she still had to get out of the house without Yin Shaojie knowing. The timing seemed a little tight. Thus, she thought for a while and eventually replied, ¡°How about after school in the afternoon?¡± It was only a few seconds after she sent that message before Lu Yichen replied, ¡°Sure, see you then.¡± His tone sounded gentle. Mu Xiaoxiao sent him a smiley and replied, ¡°See you then.¡± Just as she put her phone down, Yin Shaojie came out of the washroom. Noticing that he was turning his gaze onto her, Mu Xiaoxiao got a little anxious and subconsciously tried to hide her phone. She felt like she was having an affair with another man behind her husband¡¯s back. Confused about her feelings and trying to hide her anxiety, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°My phone¡¯s out of battery. I¡¯m going in to charge it.¡± She made her way to the bedroom swiftly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s inky ck eyes studied her, his thoughts indecipherable. The delivery service was really efficient, arriving in less than 30 minutes. Yin Shaojie had ordered a lot of food, and they were all her favorites. Mu Xiaoxiao was a foodie and couldn¡¯t resist herself when she saw good food. She stuffed herself full. After eating, she threw herself on the sofazily and patted her round stomach. ¡°So full¡­ hic.¡± She belched a little. Looking at the time and seeing that it was already afternoon, she told Yin Shaojie, ¡°Jie, I don¡¯t want to go to ss this afternoon anymore. You can go to school yourself and tell the teacher to excuse me. Say that I¡¯m badly injured and want to rest for a few days!¡± Hehe, she could use this as a convenient excuse to y truant openly for a few days. Yin Shaojie held an iPad in his hands as he lolled on the other side of the sofa. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to go either. I¡¯ll keep youpany at home,¡± his sexy voice said. Actually, even if she had wanted to go to ss, he would have stopped her. Even though she wasn¡¯t injured badly, she was still hurt and should take a few days off to rest. Oh yeah, I should give this girl some supplements. Yin Shaojie surfed the and searched for shops with medicinal cuisine so that he could order some medicinal soup for her for dinner. He could have called up the cook at the Yin residence to cook some, but if his father and mother knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was hurt, he would have to endure their wrathter and would be med for failing to protect her properly when she was under his care. ¡°Y-you¡¯re not going to go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had never thought that he would do this, and she said a little anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep mepany at home; it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m alone! Go to ss. You don¡¯t have to stay with me.¡± Yin Shaojie thought that she was acting weirdly. Studying her suspiciously, he asked, ¡°Why are you chasing me off to ss? Are you doing something¡­ Behind my back?¡± ¡°S-since when!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a tendency to stammer uncontrobly when she felt guilty. Yin Shaojie put down the iPad and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Like a little kid from kindergarten, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yeah! Really! I just¡­ Don¡¯t want you to waste time with me instead of going to ss. Don¡¯t worry about me and go to ss. I can take care of myself!¡± she vowed solemnly, patting her chest. If he stayed here to supervise her, she would not be able to meet Lu Yichen. Chapter 126 - Sneaking out Sneaking Out Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the sofa. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would continue his interrogation and expose her ns, she hurried over to the study. ¡°I¡¯m so bored. Lend me yourputer to y games.¡± Come to think of it, she had not touched aputer ever since she came back, and she was suddenly itching to y some games. ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie dashed forward suddenly and blocked her path. With a severe look on his handsome face, he said, ¡°The study is off-limits except for me. You can¡¯t enter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted in displeasure. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®off-limits?¡¯ Why can¡¯t I go in? Could it be that¡­¡± She chuckled suggestively. Pointing at him, she asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re hiding pornography in there?¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger in one swift motion, pushing it back to her, before using his other hand to knock on her skull vigorously. ¡°You perverted wretch! What the heck are you thinking about? Anyway, the study is my territory, so if I restrict you froming in, then you can¡¯te in. Don¡¯t touch anything, especially not myputer, you hear?¡± He pinched her cheeks zealously as he said this. ¡°Hurts!¡± Frowning, Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away. She muttered, ¡°If it¡¯s off-limits, then so be it¡­ It¡¯s not like there are any precious things inside anyway. Humph!¡± Huffing, she turned around, made her way into the bedroom, and mmed the door shut. Yin Shaojie shook his head as he looked at her before entering the study. In the bedroom, Mu Xiaoxiaoid her face t against the door and listened to the sounds outside. Hearing the sound of a door shut, she lifted her pretty face, specting if he had finally entered the study. Should she take a gamble? Should she rush out while he was not in the living room? However, if she did so, he would discover that she had gone out and would arouse his suspicions. This was not a good time to escape. A headache formed as she tried to think of an excuse that would not only allow her to go outside openly but also not make him suspect where she was going. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the French window and studied the splendid sunlight and high-rise buildings outside. She pressed herself to the ss and looked down. It was a 30 storey drop ¡ª a terrifying height. She wouldn¡¯t dare to scale down the building even if she was wearing a harness. ¡°Ay, what should I do¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the bed,ying on it with her arms and legs spread wide open. It was easy to be sleepy after eating. Laying there, she descended into sleep¡­ When Mu Xiaoxiao finally woke up, it was already past three in the afternoon. She gave her neck a stretch. Her head felt heavy from sleeping too much. Crawling out of the bed, she shuffled to the living room in her slippers and grabbed a lime-vored Mizone from the fridge. A cooling sensation swept through her body after drinking a few mouthfuls of the beverage, and her spirits gradually lifted. The room was really quiet. Sunlight streamed through the windows, looking radiant and enchanting. She swept her gaze across the room and heard no hint of sound. Was Yin Shaojie sleeping inside? Or was he ying games? If she ran out for an hour now beforeing back, would he discover it? She made sure she had brought her phone before she snuck discreetly, like a cat, towards the front door. Silently, she put her shoes on and closed the door carefully. Her actions looked as though it had been done in slow-motion. Hooray! ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ She had snuck out sessfully! Without any hesitation, she shot off a quick text to Lu Yichen to tell him that she was out. She then hurried into the lift. Once she was at the ground floor, she ran out and waved for a taxi. ¡°Driver, to Shangde High! Hurry!¡± What she didn¡¯t know was that just as she had left the condominium, the door to the study opened, and out came Yin Shaojie. Chapter 127 - Theres You to Keep Me Company 127 There¡¯s You to Keep Me Company Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao walked into Blue Caf¨¦. This was where she had agreed to meet Lu Yichen. This ce was not very far from Shangde High, and it was separated from the bustling street by a road. Usually, the students from Shangde took a stroll or shopped here after school. The fragrance of coffee could be smelt as Mu Xiaoxiao entered the shop. While trying to look for Lu Yichen, she spotted him waving to her. Smiling, she walked over and sat down. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± Lu Yichen passed her the menu gentlemanly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Choose what you want to drink from here. This restaurant is quite popr, so the drinks should taste good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was neither partial nor impartial to coffee, but she liked to drink things like milk tea or kumquat lemon juice. ¡°It¡¯s just nice that I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± She flipped the menu open. Seeing the price, her words stopped, and she lifted her head and cast an involuntary look at Lu Yichen. Using the menu to cover her face, she leaned forward and whispered, ¡°This shop is expensive!¡± A beverage cost almost 100 yuan. Even though she had had even more expensive drinks before, the first thing she thought of was Lu Yichen¡¯s financial situation. The corner of Lu Yichen¡¯s lips twitched a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright; just order what you want. I can afford this,¡± he said nonchntly. However, Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to; it¡¯s too expensive. This is practically daylight robbery!¡± she said. No wonder he had said that this caf¨¦ was popr with the students. Shangde High was a school for the elite, and most of the students were rich scions who would of course purchase things at such a price without a second thought. Just then, the waiter brought their tes over. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± The waiter smiled warmly, his fresh and dapper appearance putting people at ease. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the food. Unexpectedly, it was two strawberry cakes, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Yichen in shock. ¡°Did you order these?¡± Lu Yichen nodded, his pupils sparkling like stars. Smiling, he said, ¡°Yeah, I heard from people who eat the desserts here that they tasted good, and it just happened that you¡¯re here to try some with me.¡± After the waiter left, Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the menu hurriedly to find the price of the cakes. Seeing her like that made Lu Yichen not know if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Stop searching and just order a drink.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao flipped the pages noisily, and she finally found the price of the strawberry cake at the back. Instantly, her eyes widened. ¡°My god! More than a hundred yuan! This is really daylight robbery!¡± Her voice was a little loud, and it attracted the stares of customers nearby. Lu Yichen coughed awkwardly, reminding her of their surroundings. Even though he didn¡¯t mind her making such a fuss, which was kind of cute, it was highly likely that there were other students around. She had already been involved in such a big incident today, and because a lot of attention was on her, it was better for her to keep a low-profile. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed this as well. Her face flushed slightly, and she quickly pulled up the cor of her sun-proof outerwear to cover her face. She had purchased the outerwear on the way here so that she could hide in it. cing the menu aside, Mu Xiaoxiao held up the lemon water the waiter had just delivered. ¡°I¡¯ll just drink this. I¡¯m not going to order anything else.¡± Seeing her like this, Lu Yichen did not press her. Mu Xiaoxiao drank a mouth of water. Her head was upied with thinking that she must hurry home, lest Yin Shaojie discover that she had snuck out. ¡°Lu Yichen, what did you want to tell me?¡± she asked hurriedly. It was a race against time, as she wanted to rush home after their talk. Lu Yichen¡¯s brown eyes gazed at her. ¡°Actually, you can call me Yichen.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze a little. Call him Yichen? It felt so intimate¡­ Chapter 128 128 Your Rtionship With Him Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Lu Yichen rubbed his brows a little. He seemed a little sad as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of you as a friend. Could it be that you haven¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course not! No, of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had spoken incorrectly and quickly corrected herself. Afraid that he would misunderstand, she even nodded her head vigorously, resembling a little chick pecking at grains. How could she not think of him as a friend when she had been wanting to be friends with him since the start? It was just that she had never thought that things would progress so quickly. Originally, she had thought that he was a person who didn¡¯t let others into his heart easily and that she would have to hang out with him for a long time before he would consider her a friend. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao was over the moon when she heard him say this. Lu Yichen seemed satisfied with this answer. His gaze held a smile as he looked at her. Pushing the strawberry cake in front of her, he said, ¡°Then call me Yichen from now on, okay? Hurry up and eat the cake.¡± ¡°Okay, Yichen!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes resembled crescents as she smiled. Thinking about it, it seemed like he also called her Xiaoxiao, and she felt that it would be weird if he had called her Mu Xiaoxiao. The taste of fresh strawberries melted to the tip of her tongue as she tasted a piece of the cake. Her eyes sparkled. ¡°This is really good!¡± No wonder this shop was so expensive; it was worth the money. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the other piece of cake towards him and urged, ¡°Taste some too. The taste is really good, and it doesn¡¯t feel like something people will get tired of no matter how much they eat. I feel like eating another one.¡± ¡°Want to order another?¡± He gave a little smile as he took up his fork and ate a bite. The deliciousness made his eyes light up, and he nodded at her in agreement. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this was the best-tasting cake in the entire world as he studied the look of satisfaction on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head quickly. ¡°No! One piece is enough.¡± If she really kept eating the cake just because she could never get tired of it, wouldn¡¯t he go bankrupt? Mu Xiaoxiao finished the entire cake in under a minute. ying with the leftover cream, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is it something important?¡± Hearing this, Lu Yichen put down his fork slowly and studied her. His beautiful voice said unhurriedly, ¡°At first, I had been a little worried about your injury, but seeing that you¡¯re so lively, you should really be fine.¡± From what he had heard, she had been surrounded by a bunch of girls, had injured her hand, and had bled a lot. Someone had even exaggerated and said that she had suffered internal injuries from being kicked and had vomited a lot of blood. Even though she had said on the phone that she was fine, he still wanted to confirm it with his own eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had thought that he had something more important and had mentally prepared herself for it. She had never guessed that the truth would be so different from her imagination. ¡°No, there¡¯s something else that I want to ask you.¡± Lu Yichen noticed her seemingly disappointed expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her expressions were always so vivid, as though all her emotions were simply written on her face. Lu Yichen stared into her eyes steadily and asked seriously, ¡°You and Yin Shaojie¡­ What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ About that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head. ¡°How do I say this, I¡¯m his¡­¡± Lu Yichen smiled lightly and spoke his guess. ¡°You¡¯ve known him for a long time, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve already been acquainted before you transferred to Shangde and you¡¯re very familiar with each other. Am I right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had never thought that he would put it out so straightforwardly. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Did she not have to continue hiding the truth then? Just then, a loud voice shouted from outside, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Chapter 129 129 Why Are You Here? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios That voice was really familiar, and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body froze uncontrobly when she heard it. Unconsciously, she thought that Yin Shaojie hade and caught her red-handed! Worse still, he would see that she was hanging out with Lu Yichen, whom he had beef with! Sh*t oh sh*t! She was dead meat! She turned around in a daze, but before she could see who had shouted her name, she saw a person¡¯s silhouette lunge forward and hug her neck. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao! It¡¯s really you! I thought I had been mistaken! Haha, luckily, I called you; if not, I would have missed you.¡± The person hugging her did so gently and even had a hint of a nice fragrance. It was the scent of a girl, not a boy. After analyzing the voice, Mu Xiaoxiao then lifted her head in surprise and looked at the girl in front of her. ¡°Little Qing? Why are you here?¡± Han Qiqing waggled her brows and stared at her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask you this? Why are you here? When did you get back?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ve been back for a few days now.¡± Han Qiqing released her, and with one hand on her hip, she said with displeasure, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had arrived? How long are you going to stay this time? When are you going back to America?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve transferred to Shangde to study and will be sticking around for the short-term,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered simply. She should be returning to America once her engagement with Yin Shaojie was dissolved. ¡°Really? You aren¡¯t lying to me, right? Did you really transfer to Shangde?¡± Han Qiqing pulled on her hand excitedly, her eyes wide with surprise. However, she was scared that Mu Xiaoxiao was lying to her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said. ¡°That¡¯s great! This is awesome! We can hang out together a lot in the future!¡± Han Qiqing was overjoyed. If they were in a more suitable environment, she might have even pulled Mu Xiaoxiao up and danced in circles. ¡°Oh yeah, where have you been? I¡¯vee to school for a while already but haven¡¯t seen you around,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. Of course, she knew that Han Qiqing was studying at Shangde as well. She had originally wanted to look for her, but with so many things happening after she came back, she had had no time to do so. Han Qiqing smiled sheepishly. ¡°My mummy went to Paris to open a fashion show, and I tagged along to y.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaomented. Han Qiqing¡¯s mom was a famous fashion designer and had to travel overseas constantly due to the nature of her job, while Han Qiqing would tag along asionally for fun. ¡°Eh, then does Yin Shaojie know that you¡¯re back?¡± Han Qiqing asked suddenly. The Hans and the Yins were also long-time family friends but didn¡¯t have as close a rtionship as Mu Xiaoxiao had with Yin Shaojie. ¡°He knows.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered Lu Yichen¡¯s presence when Han Qiqing mentioned this. She looked at him a little awkwardly but discovered a hint of a smile on his face as though he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Han Qiqing then realized the presence of another person. She was too ted at seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and missed the presence of the boy opposite her. She froze momentarily when she finally saw the person¡¯s appearance. Her eyes widened as she cried out in surprise, ¡°L-Lu Yichen? Why are you¡­ Sitting with Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised that she would be acquainted with Lu Yichen, for he could be considered a prominent personality at Shangde. However, why did she feel that Qiqing looked a little weird? Oh yeah! Her face looked a little redder than before. Han Qiqing sat down suddenly and forced Mu Xiaoxiao to the side, studying Lu Yichen with the shyness and delight of a young maiden. Chapter 130 130 Looks Like My Guess Was Right Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios ¡°How do you know Xiaoxiao?¡± she asked. Her gaze was fixated on Lu Yichen as though it wouldn¡¯t budge. Even Mu Xiaoxiao, who was usually dense, could feel the heat in her gaze. However, she was inevitably curious. Did Han Qiqing like Lu Yichen? She tugged at Han Qiqing and lowered her head. Leaning into her ear, she said, ¡°Can you exercise some restraint with that gaze? You¡¯re being too obvious!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry up and tell me! What¡¯s up with you and Lu Yichen? Why are you sitting together and drinking? Could it be that¡­ You¡¯re on a date?¡± Han Qiqing suddenly thought of this possibility and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao brokenheartedly. ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Feeling that the atmosphere was a little awkward, she hurried said, ¡°Little Qing, you should go first; I¡¯ll exin next time. Stop causing trouble here.¡± Han Qiqing was unwillingly pushed to a standing position by her. She pouted and said, ¡°Alright then¡­ I¡¯ll be going first. I¡¯ll call you at night.¡± ¡°Yeah, bye bye!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved to her with a sweet smile on her face. She only let out a sigh of relief when Han Qiqing left. ¡°Sorry about that¡­¡± She gave Lu Yichen an apologetic look. Lu Yichen shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It seems like my guess was right.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Han Qiqing¡¯s sudden appearance had muddled her brain, and she couldn¡¯t follow what he was saying. ¡°You and Yin Shaojie have been friends for very long, right? Childhood friends?¡± he said faintly while looking into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned and thought that since he had already guessed it, there wasn¡¯t anything to hide anymore. ¡°Yeah!¡± She nodded. ¡°As expected. I guessed it a long time ago,¡± Lu Yichen said mildly, his voice a little heavy. His eyes looked like it held some sort of emotion, which Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t read. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the atmosphere was weird and was suddenly at a loss for words. She then remembered that Yin Shaojie had mentioned that they had beef. What was that conflict about? Would Lu Yichen see her differently now that he knew that she was on good terms with Yin Shaojie? Lu Yichen studied her before saying suddenly, ¡°When you were crying outside the principal¡¯s office that time, was it because you had fought with Yin Shaojie? Was it over the rehiring of the security guard?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised by his urate guess, but she still nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Last question.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and looked into his eyes. His gaze felt unfathomable, and it was as though it could see through her. ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± she asked. Lu Yichen said, ¡°You aren¡¯t dating, are you? Did he say those words because he wanted to stand up for you?¡± Those words? He should be referring to Yin Shaojie announcing that she was his wife. Feeling that there was nothing wrong with his sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao continued to nod her head. ¡°Yeah, that is what happened.¡± There was probably no need to tell him about her engagement with Yin Shaojie, right? No one would know about it anyway, and they didn¡¯t have to announce it publicly. The marriage might even be dissolved after a while. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done with my interrogation.¡± He seemed to know what she was thinking and reassured her, ¡°Rx; I won¡¯t drop you as a friend because of your rtionship with him. We¡¯re still friends.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao then smiled again. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Unlike that jerk, Yin Shaojie, who was so narrow-minded! ¡°Achoo!¡± At home, Yin Shaojie sneezed. Chapter 131 131 Your Girlfriend Will be Mad Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and grimaced. Looking anxious, she said to Lu Yichen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to go.¡± She had been out for almost an hour. If she did not return soon, Yin Shaojie might realize that she had slipped away. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yichen nodded and asked the waiter for the bill. Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward. ¡°Why not¡­ Let¡¯s go Dutch.¡± Lu Yichen gave the money to the waiter, and heughed and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. How about this? I¡¯ll treat you time, and you¡¯ll treat me next time, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay!¡± Then, she thought. Next time, I¡¯ll treat him something good and definitely more expensive. Lu Yichen suddenly thought of something. He looked at her and asked, ¡°How about treating me to a movie? There¡¯s a film from America screening this weekend. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to watch. I don¡¯t know if you would be interested.¡± ¡°That movie? I like it too! Okay then, I¡¯ll treat you to the movie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hastily replied. Then, she suddenly paused, and she recalled that he had a girlfriend. She looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Uh¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for the two of us to go watch a movie together?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lu Yichen asked her, seeming puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly as she looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? If she knew, she would be mad. Why not do this instead? I¡¯ll treat you, and you take your girlfriend to the movie. Would that be good?¡± Lu Yichen paused for a moment, and he suddenly smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand what his expression meant. Was he smiling in agreement or disagreement? However, she was resolute. If he had a girlfriend, she definitely wouldn¡¯t apany him to the movies alone. She had to avoid arousing suspicion. Suddenly, Lu Yichen met her gaze and said unexpectedly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dazed. Lu Yichen had a faint smile. ¡°I said that I have no girlfriend, so you can still take me to the movie.¡± ¡°But¡­ No¡­ Your¡­ You don¡¯t have a girlfriend? That can¡¯t be! Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could notprehend what he had said. If she had heard from just a single person, it could very well be false. But not only Yu Zhe, Yin Shaojie had also said that he had a girlfriend! She did not have to believe Yu Zhe. But even if Yin Shaojie might be bossy and petty sometimes, she still believed his words. Lu Yichen touched his nose looking slightly embarrassed as he said, ¡°I lied about having a girlfriend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Who would have thought! She immediately thought about something rted and cried in surprise, ¡°Could it be¡­ that you used it as an excuse to reject the girls who confess to you? Then as time passed, everyone began to think that you really had a girlfriend?¡± No wonder! They said that his girlfriend was mysterious and that no one had ever seen her or knew which school she went to. As it turns out, his girlfriend never existed! Lu Yichen signaled her to keep quiet. His handsome face looked serious, and he said, ¡°No one else knows about this. You have to keep it a secret, alright?¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a nk expression as she had yet to recover from the sudden revtion. Lu Yichen looked at her odd expression, and he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You look like you are¡­ disappointed?¡± Chapter 132 - Feeling Guilty for Lying Chapter 132: Feeling Guilty for Lying Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and she immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Sigh. She was a little disappointed because she had initially thought that the matter about his girlfriend was very mysterious, and it had piqued her curiosity. She had wanted to find out the. She was disappointed because she couldn¡¯t feel the joy of investigating anymore. ¡°Then we¡¯ll agree on watching the movie this Saturday?¡± Lu Yichen stopped probing into the matter. Sometimes, her feelings would show clearly in her expression. With one nce at her, he understood and didn¡¯t feel the need to continue questioning her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think that there was any problem with the n, and she nodded her head, saying, ¡°Uh-huh, okay! So, I¡¯ll see you then. I really have to go now.¡± As he watched her small figure running out frantically, Lu Yichen smiled. ¡­ Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao stealthily opened the door and carefully closed it behind her. Bending her waist at the entrance, she was very lightly taking off her slippers. Suddenly, a shadow was cast on her petite figure. An icy voice came from above her, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was motionless. She slowly raised her head and met Yin Shaojie¡¯s stern expression. She hollowlyughed and asked, ¡°When did you realize I was gone?¡± ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her with his eagle-like eyes as if he was watching his prey. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brought out a bag from behind her, and she smiled. ¡°It just happened to be teatime when I woke up, so I went downstairs to buy something myself.¡± Yin Shaojie was not that easily fooled. He smiled and looked at her doubtfully. ¡°And you went out for half an hour? Which store did you buy it from?¡± Seeing the store¡¯s name on the stic bag, he confirmed that it was a store from nearby. In truth, it wasn¡¯t that Mu Xiaoxiao was shrewd. She happened to pass by the store as she was returning and caught a whiff of the fragrance. She started craving it, so she bought some food. Little did she know that it would serve as a good excuse. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Yeah! I met a Samoyed, and it was too cute! I had to y with it for a while. After that, I went to buy the food.¡± Wow, this story is wless. She was impressed by herself. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Samoyed? I have stayed here for a long time, and I haven¡¯t seen any before. How old was it? What¡¯s its name? Is the owner a man or a woman?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How would she know all this! She hadn¡¯t really met a Samoyed! She was frantic for a few seconds. Suddenly, she regainedposure and stared at him as she said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this! You don¡¯t trust me? Hmph! Shame on me for treating you well and buying your favorites. Now you won¡¯t have any of it!¡± She feigned a fit of rage and was about to pass by him to enter the apartment. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand, and he looked at her helplessly, ¡°Okay. Why are you so angry? I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t trust you. I was just curious. You have injuries, yet you still went out. You should have at least told me.¡± He pulled her as they walked to the sofa. He took the bag from her hands and ced it on the coffee table. Mu Xiaoxiao was already feeling guilty, and she didn¡¯t continue the act lest she exaggerated it and raised his suspicions. Just as the two were eating, her phone suddenly rang. Chapter 133 - So She Did Like Him Chapter 133: So She Did Like Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment as she wondered if it might be Lu Yichen who had called. She instinctively nced at Yin Shaojie, and he looked back at her coincidentally. His gaze was so deep it was terrifying, and it was as if he had seen through her. ¡°Your phone is ringing. Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡± he reminded as he stared at her, putting her on edge. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to force herself to answer the phone. Upon seeing the Caller ID, it turned out that the caller wasn¡¯t Lu Yichen but Han Qiqing! She let out a breath of relief. Smiling as she boldly showed the screen to him, she said, ¡°It¡¯s Little Qing calling.¡± ¡°Oh? Why would she be calling you so suddenly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. If he knew that she had met with Han Qiqing just now, then he would find out about her lie! She stammered nervously, ¡°Uh, I-I don¡¯t know¡­ Let me answer the call first.¡± She was afraid that Han Qiqing would expose her, so she left the sofa and walked towards the fridge while pretending to get water. ¡°Yeah.¡± Han Qiqing voice sounded like a machine gun as she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao! What exactly is going on between you and Lu Yichen? When did you first meet him? Why would he be having a meal at the coffee shop with you? Do you like him? Boohoo. Don¡¯t tell me! Don¡¯t tell me! I don¡¯t want to know! Boohoo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the phone away from her ear for a short while and then put it back. ¡°You¡­ calm down. Can you lower your voice? I almost went deaf.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going deaf, but my heart¡¯s breaking! Xiaoxiao, do you know how long I¡¯ve liked him? How could you¡­ snatch my prize! Boohoo, I feel like dying now! Xiaoxiao, we¡¯ve been such good friends. How could you steal my love¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was betweenughing and crying. However, that confirmed her earlier suspicion that she was indeed fond of Lu Yichen. ¡°I¡¯m not! Oh yeah¡­¡± She nced at Yin Shaojie out of the corner of her eyes. While he wasn¡¯t watching her, she slipped into the bedroom and closed the door. Though she knew the room had good soundproofing, she still warned Han Qiqing in a soft voice, ¡°You have to keep our meeting today a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone, especially Yin Shaojie. You can¡¯t let him know!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Qiqing did not understand. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ll exin next time! Just remember what I said. Don¡¯t let him know. Got it?¡± ¡°Oh, I got it. So you and Lu Yichen¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly rified, ¡°I¡¯m only friends with him! If you like him, stop worrying and go pursue him. Okay? Han Qiqing sighed and said dejectedly, ¡°I did pursue him! But I couldn¡¯t reach him¡­ He didn¡¯t pay me any attention.¡± So when she saw Lu Yichen eating out with Mu Xiaoxiao, she had been very surprised. She had admired Lu Yichen for a long time, but she had never seen any girl spending time with him alone. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled when she first met Lu Yichen that he had been grave and stern, and he was blunt when he rejected girls. She could imagine that Han Qiqing¡¯s pursuit for his love had been an arduous one. Han Qiqing sighed. ¡°Sigh, I know he has a girlfriend. So for now, I can only watch him from afar.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She felt a great urge to tell Little Qing. Lu Yichen doesn¡¯t actually have a girlfriend! But she had promised Lu Yichen to keep the secret. She couldn¡¯t say it, not even to her good friend. Chapter 134 - Young Master Jie, You Have Been Cuckolded! Chapter 134: Young Master Jie, You Have Been Cuckolded! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Mu Xiaoxiao entered school today, she noticed something odd with the atmosphere. Ever since she entered through the entrance, people had been wagging their tongues as they lowered their heads and stared at her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt very uneasy as if she was a monkey in an exhibit. Passing by the noticeboard, she saw Yu Zhe running towards her, looking serious. He then grabbed her and said frantically, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Come see this quickly. What is the matter with this?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused as she followed him. The crowd before the noticeboard saw that she was here, and they opened a path for her. Mu Xiaoxiao had an ill premonition, and she walked over to take a look. There was a photo on the noticeboard. It was a photo of Lu Yichen and her having augh in Blue Caf¨¦. The photo was even taken very beautifully. One would only think of adultery upon looking at the photo. She was stunned. ¡°Who put this up?¡± Yu Zhe shook his head and brought out his phone. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Take a look. It¡¯s even on the web forum. People have also shared it across every ss¡¯s group chats. The situation is bad. They¡¯re all spreading a rumor about you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. Seeing his look of hesitation, she knew it wasn¡¯t anything good. ¡°How did it turn out like this? Who¡¯s the culprit!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to blow her top. She only had an innocent meeting with Lu Yichen. How could it turn out like this? The crowd was pointing fingers at her. It was as if they were poking her brain, giving her a huge headache. Yu Zhe frowned and said, ¡°I suspect it was Han Xue¡¯er. She¡¯s the greatest suspect. The school already expelled her because of what happened to you. Given her personality, she would definitely hold a grudge and take revenge against you!¡± ¡°She¡¯s expelled?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t thought about that. Having heard what Yu Zhe had said, she thought that that would indeed be the most usible cause. Yu Zhe said, ¡°Yeah. You should know that expulsion from Shangde is extremely severe. Studying in Shangde is a symbol of status. If she was expelled, her reputation among the rich and powerful families will be ruined! Moreover, given Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s huge ego, she won¡¯t stand for such humiliation.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel a throbbing pain in her temples. She wasn¡¯t worried about Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s revenge, but¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s happening?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s attractive voice suddenly came from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao was stiff and motionless. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around and look back at him. Before Yin Shaojie could see the photo on the noticeboard, someone from the crowd reported, ¡°Young Master Jie! You¡¯ve been made a cuckold! Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen are together. A woman like her is notpatible with you! Break up with her!¡± ¡°Yeah! A fickle girl like her is not deserving of Young Master Jie. It would be too easy on her if you only broke up with her. Expel her from the school!¡± ¡°Yeah! Get her out of the school! Expel this slut!¡± The ones denouncing Mu Xiaoxiao in the crowd were mostly girls. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he looked at her. He looked up and saw the photo on the noticeboard, and his expression instantly turned cold. He turned his cold gaze towards Mu Xiaoxiao, and he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The same words were spoken, but his tone and the meaning implied was different. ¡°When was this photo taken?¡± he asked rationally, looking at the photo again at the bottom right hand corner where the date was printed. This time. Isn¡¯t it¡­ Chapter 135 - Extremely Enraged Chapter 135: Extremely Enraged Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You lied to me!¡± Yin Shaojie said in a chilly voice as he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao in anger. ¡°Jie, hear me out. It wasn¡¯t intentional. I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panicked. She didn¡¯t know how she could exin herself. The evidence was there. Whatever she said would be a lie. Yin Shaojie quickly walked up to the noticeboard and tore down the photo. He shredded the photo into pieces, turned around, and threw them onto Mu Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t say a word as he red at Mu Xiaoxiao, his chest rising and falling as if he was containing his rage. For the first time, Mu Xiaoxiao experienced first hand what it meant to say ¡°the truth alwayses out. There is no concealing the truth.¡± She had just never imagined that this would be how she would be exposed. Someone wanted to harm her and incite a fight between her and Yin Shaojie. They seeded. Yin Shaojie scoffed, ¡°Tell me. I want to see what kind of excuses you cane up with this time to fool me. Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Tell me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was started by his strict, loud voice, and she winced, her face in a grimace as if she was about to cry. Yin Shaojie raised his head with his fists clenched tightly, and he suddenly kicked the rubbish bin at the side to the ground. ¡°No crying!¡± You¡¯re hoping that I will go soft on you? Mu Xiaoxiao, I am realizing, for the first time, that you are really cunning. If you don¡¯t want to exin, then don¡¯t ever speak about it!¡± With that said, he kept an impassive face as he turned around and left. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frantically called him as she chased up to him, hoping to exin and apologize. However, Yu Zhe held her back. Yu Zhe said worryingly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t go! Things can only go wrong if you go to him now when Young Master Jie is so infuriated. Let him calm down and exin it to himter.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, and tears were seeping through the corner of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless if you go to him now. Young Master Jie won¡¯t be able to hear what you have to say. What¡¯s more, the evidence wasid bare. How are you going to exin that to him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. How should she exin it to Yin Shaojie? The concern was no longer about her rtionship with Lu Yichen but that she had lied to Yin Shaojie. She wondered. Was he angry because of this? However, she still couldn¡¯t understand why he was so angry over just a little lie. Mu Xiaoxiao even felt a bit wronged. She could have apologized, and he didn¡¯t have to be so angry as if she had really made him a cuckold. At this moment, the bell rang, and Yu Zhe said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back to ss first. Then, you can look for Young Master Jie again after school to exin yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very confused and couldn¡¯t think of any solutions. Thus, she just went along with Yu Zhe¡¯s advice. However, she was still lost in thought during the lesson. The English teacher suddenly called her up to read a paragraph of the text. She wasn¡¯t even paying attention and confused her lines. ¡°What are you reading? What a mess! Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t get conceited just because you studied in America. You have much more to learn. Sit down and pay attention, okay?¡± English teacher was mocking her slightly. He was delighted as he had finally gotten his revenge on her. In the past, Mu Xiaoxiao would not have stood for such humiliation. But now, she could only think about how she was going to exin herself to Yin Shaojie, and she didn¡¯t even realize how the English teacher was treating her. Chapter 136 - Sticking Up For Her Chapter 136: Sticking Up For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thud, thud. The English teacher knocked his pointing stick on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s table, his face showing delight. He then raised his head and said to everyone, ¡°You should not be like Mu Xiaoxiao, thinking that you don¡¯t have to learn English just because you can speak it well. After all, conversations and examinations are not¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, as he was walking up to the podium, a leg suddenly extended below. As he lifted his head in delight, he didn¡¯t see the leg and tripped over it. He stumbled and nearly fell, but he clung onto the two tables beside him in an embarrassing posture and finally steadied himself. Some of the students muffled theirughter. The English teacher looked grim. After he stood steadily, he turned to look at Yu Zhe and said, ¡°You¡ª¡± Yu Zhe looked all innocent as he shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± In fact, he did mean it. His mouth revealed a faint smile that was too obvious, and his manner of apologizing was too insincere. With that said, Yu Zhe nced at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile as if he was taking credit for helping her. The English teacher was red in the face. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yu Zhe, and he had no choice but to swallow his anger. ¡°Be careful next time. Don¡¯t put out your legs. It¡¯s okay if I fall, but what if other students fell?¡± Having exined in a calm and collected manner, he stood erect and disyed a confident posture. He nced down and saw that Yu Zhe¡¯s leg was still extended, and he decided to cross over. However, Yu Zhe suddenly retracted his leg. Seeing that, the English teacher also instinctively withdrew his attempt to cross over. In a turn of events, the English teacher posture was unstable, and he lost bnce and fell to the ground. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± the students couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as the sight was simply tooical. However, eachugh felt like a p to his face. The English teacher looked grim. Yu Zhe click his tongue and said, sounding concerned, ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you be more careful? I have already retracted my leg, yet you fell again. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she finally realized that Yu Zhe was sticking up for her. The English teacher was practically crawling to his feet. The students¡¯ughter had left himpletely humiliated. Without waiting for his dismissal, the students left on their own. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. She was only in a daze for a while, and trouble had already urred. In contrast, Yu Zhe was feeling joyful. He turned his head to her and ced his hands ovepped on her table, looking as if he was seeking praise from her. ¡°How was it? I avenged you. How do you intend to thank me? Treat me to lunch?¡± ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t offended earlier¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled grudgingly. The English teacher thought that he had made her sullen, but she wasn¡¯t paying attention and hadn¡¯t even put the matter to heart. Yu Zhe humphed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see his face? Damn, just looking at that puts me in a bad mood! He was deliberately causing you trouble and even secretly enjoying it. That¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°Okay okay. What¡¯s done is done. Don¡¯t go overboard next time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to reprimand him as he had just stuck up for her after all. The next lesson was physical education ss. Mu Xiaoxiao sat at the steps at the side, still hesitating about whether to find Yin Shaojie to apologize despite Yu Zhe¡¯s advice to find him after he had some time to calm down. However, she still thought that it was best to approach him immediately to apologize and exin herself. Chapter 137 - You Have Been Abandoned! Chapter 137: You Have Been Abandoned! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, a shadow flew toward her. Bang! She was hit in the forehead. A ball bounced on the floor and rolled to one side. ¡°Ouch!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried out in pain, nearly falling back from the force she had received. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± A girl ran to her and gave her a casual apology before picking up the volleyball and returning to the court. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her forehead, feeling as if her head was swaying. How could she be so unfortunate? She had been hit by a ball while spacing out. Since physical education lesson is just sitting around and wasting time, why not go to Year Two¡¯s ss S to secretly check on Yin Shaojie? Just as she made her decision, another shadow suddenly flew toward her again and hit her on the head. She could already feel her head spinning before, and now, she felt even dizzier. Her vision went dark, and Mu Xiaoxiao quickly held on to something beside her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the same girl ran toward her again and said in a nonchnt voice. The first time could be an ident, but the second time definitely wasn¡¯t. It was obvious to Mu Xiaoxiao that it was intentional. Before she could get angry, Yu Zhe ran to her and said angrily to the girl, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you!¡± He looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao with concern and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, her face in a grimace, seemingly in great difort. Yu Zhe saw the volleyball and knew that her head had to hurt. Thus, he red fiercely at the girl. The few girls who were ying volleyball crowded around them, their faces acting apologetic. ¡°Sorry. We really didn¡¯t mean it. No one told her to be sitting beside the court like a dummy. She didn¡¯t even try to dodge when the ball flew to her.¡± Yu Zheughed grimly and said, ¡°Dodge? Why don¡¯t you show me how you dodge!¡± The speed of the volleyball was too fast, and Mu Xiaoxiao had still been in a daze. How could she have dodged it? Even in a normal situation, it would have been hard to react quickly. The onlooking girls started whispering. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is really something. She has so many guys protecting her. Who knows how many people she has fooled around with. No wonder they say she is a fickle woman.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯m guessing she must know some seduction techniques. Otherwise, how could she have charmed both Young Master Jie and Lu Yichen? It is really a wonder what they see in her. Perhaps she is really flirtatious?¡± ¡°Ha ha, it must be! Just look at her bosom. It¡¯s so well developed. One can imagine how flirtatious she can be. How can we evenpare?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Guys like big breasts.¡± Theirments grew more unpleasant as they continued. They even said that she had been ridden by lots of men. Mu Xiaoxiao was already feeling dizzy, but she felt more ufortable hearing all these and couldn¡¯t help but retch. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡± Yu Zhe stared at the girls and shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, all of you! Busybodies!¡± One of them felt indignant and said, ¡°Yu Zhe, you haven¡¯t fallen for her, have you? She is such a fickle woman, seducing men everywhere. Who knows how many men she has slept with¡­ Don¡¯t you find her dirty?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who howled this time. She grabbed the volleyball at the side and threw it right at the girl¡¯s forehead, and the girl fell back on her butt. The onlookers started to condemn her. ¡°You¡ªMu Xiaoxiao! How can you use force on her! Don¡¯t think that you still have Young Master Jie¡¯s protection. Now that he has seen your true colors, he won¡¯t keep you anymore! You have been abandoned!¡± Chapter 138 - If He Doesnt Want Me, Would He Want You Instead? Chapter 138: If He Doesn¡¯t Want Me, Would He Want You Instead? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want me, do you think he would want you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed at her. The girl had not expected her to retort in this manner, and she stared nkly for a moment before her face flushed with anger. However, she could not find the words to retaliate. Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and said, ¡°With your looks, even if you went for stic surgery, Yin Shaojie would never fancy you! There is nothing for you to do but envy me.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ ¡± The girl was about to blow her top. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her attention and stared at the girl who ndered her and said haughtily, ¡°I¡¯m pretty, and I have a nice figure. What are you gonna do about it? I¡¯m charming, and I can make guys treat me well. What are you gonna do about it? Tsk tsk. By the looks of the bunch of you, you must be extremely envious, huh?¡± She had already been upset, yet they had still provoked her anyways. Did they think that she was a pushover? There was only one person in this world who could bully her, and that person is that rascal, Yin Shaojie. The others could only wish! The girls who were told off were all grim-faced. ¡°Who¡¯s jealous of you! Mu Xiaoxiao, who do you think you are? Who¡¯s envious of you! Don¡¯t tter yourself. For a fickle woman like you, there¡¯s nothing to be envious about. You¡¯re so dirty. I hope you don¡¯t catch those disgusting diseases!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yu Zhe shouted at them as he could not stand it anymore. He held onto Mu Xiaoxiao and noticed that she looked pale. He asked her worriedly, ¡°How are you? Are you feeling unwell? Let me take you to the school¡¯s clinic to have a look, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was fighting the difort and didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of these people. She smiled provocatively at the girls and said, ¡°Just wait and see. Didn¡¯t you say that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want me? I will let you witness how much he likes me, how well he treats me, and how much he pampers me! I will make you die from envy!¡± Hearing that, almost everyone thought that she had lost her mind from the nonsense she was spouting. Make Young Master Jie like her? And pamper her? Heh-heh, keep dreaming! Young Master Jie had dated so many girls, and they were all servile to him. Who had ever seen Young Master Jie indulge any one of his girlfriend so excessively? That was utterly impossible! Yu Zhe saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was swaying slightly as if she was going to copse. He quickly grabbed her arm and was going to reach for her shoulder so that she could lean on him. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was not used to people being so close to her, and she shied away slightly. She knew that he had good intentions, and she smiled to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Zhe frowned and said, ¡°I think you¡¯d better go to the school¡¯s clinic to have a checkup or to rest. It¡¯s only physical education lesson. It¡¯s no big deal if you miss it. At this moment, a good acquaintance of Yu Zhe approached and passed him the phone in his hand. ¡°I happened to record the event just now. Take a look. They smashed you on purpose!¡± Hearing that, the girls who were ying started to panic. ¡°That is nder! We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We can¡¯t control where the ball goes!¡± ¡°Thanks brother.¡± Yu Zhe took the phone and brought it before Mu Xiaoxiao, and the two watched the recording. The video was more than ten minutes long. It reached the part where Mu Xiaoxiao was hit. It was clear that the girl who had swatted the ball was looking at Mu Xiaoxiao just as she hit the ball over to her. Chapter 139 - Please Dont Be Angry Anymore Chapter 139: Please Don¡¯t Be Angry Anymore Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe¡¯s blood boiled as he watched the video. After the girls had hit Mu Xiaoxiao once, they looked at each other, pleased, and continued their assault. If he had not stepped in, they might have done it three or even four times! ¡°The truth is right in front of your eyes. What else do you have to say!¡± He turned the screen towards the girls in fury, putting it in the view of others at the same time to show that he had not ndered their reputations. The girls paled and did not dare to speak. ¡°Apologize!¡± Yu Zhe roared. The girls seemed reluctant and looked at each other. Frightened by Yu Zhe¡¯s attitude, one of them began to bow to apologize. ¡°Sor-¡± Suddenly, a girl stopped them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize! Why should you? So what if you hit her? She isn¡¯t under the protection of Young Master Jie anymore. Why should we continue to be scared of her?¡± Even though Yu Zhe¡¯s background was quite formidable, it was to be expected. Which student could get into ss S if their background wasn¡¯t? The girl who stopped them had a background simr to Yu Zhe¡¯s, so she was not afraid of him. Also, she was d to help these people punish Mu Xiaoxiao, for she had been harboring resentment towards her. ¡°But¡­¡± The girl who had tried to apologize was a little worried about the harsh words Mu Xiaoxiao had thrown out arrogantly and of Young Master Jie, who had expelled Han Xue¡¯er because of Mu Xiaoxiao and even stood up for her in public by punishing the girls who had bullied her. The girls¡¯ hearts were uneasy about how they had retaliated against Mu Xiaoxiao. What would be of them if what Mu Xiaoxiao had said was true and Young Master Jie really cherished her? They may very well be the next one to get expelled then. It was a symbol of status to be able to study at Shangde High. If they were expelled, they would suffer at the hands of their families. After Han Xue¡¯er had been expelled, there were many who gloated over the fact in secret. No wanted wanted to experience a fate like Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s¡­ When the girls had used the ball to hit Mu Xiaoxiao, it was actually because they had seen her spacing out and wanted to use the chance to vent their resentment towards her. They had thought that no one would notice if they had pretended that it had been an ident since Mu Xiaoxiao looked like someone who could be bullied easily. Never had they expected that she would retaliate so strongly and cause the matter to blow up. The girls nced at each other, the same thoughts probably going through their minds then. They ignored the girl who stopped them and bowed together before Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Sorry! It¡¯s all our fault. Please forgive us!¡± They were now much more sincere after thinking about the possible threat of expulsion. However, half of the people still didn¡¯t believe that Young Master Jie would look after Mu Xiaoxiao to such an extent. They felt that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ego would only be inted by the girls¡¯ apologies, so they continued to harbor feelings of resentment towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt really dizzy and was in no mood to continue the dispute. She waved them away, signaling that the matter was over. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you going to let it pass just like that?¡± Yu Zhe seemed reluctant to do so. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down. It felt too ufortable standing up. Beckoning to Yu Zhe, she signaled to him to hand his phone to her. Yu Zhe was baffled but did so. Mu Xiaoxiao sent the video to her phone and edited it. She extracted the part where she was hit and looked like a pathetic joke before sending it to Yin Shaojie. ¡ª¡ªJie, look, I¡¯m so pitiful. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? She added a pitiable emoji that resembled being sted into charcoal at the end of the message. Chapter 140 - Hes Ignoring Me Chapter 140: He¡¯s Ignoring Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe saw Mu Xiaoxiao frozen in this position and felt that something was amiss. Tapping her, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened? Are you okay?¡± Her face looked paler than before, which made him worried. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze lifted from her phone, and she looked at him. Her face was streaked with sobs as she cried, ¡°Boohoo, he¡¯s ignoring me¡­¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Yu Zhe asked in puzzlement, but something clicked in his mind. Could she be referring to Young Master Jie? Looking dejected, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply to him. Yu Zhe swept his gaze over the crowd, signaling that they should back off. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao was already feeling so ufortable, they were still surrounding her like that ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t look too good. Let me take you to the sick bay, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not protest this time and merely nodded her head obediently. She was still feeling dizzy and was worried that it was a concussion. She felt a little scared. Helping her up, Yu Zhe took her out of the ce. Luckily, the sick bay wasn¡¯t very far. However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was bathed in the bright sunlight, causing her to feel even dizzier. She leaned onto Yu Zhe unconsciously. Yu Zhe had no choice but to hold her up by her shoulders, his face slightly flushed. When they finally arrived at the sick bay, the cool breeze of the air-conditioner swept over them. It wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time here. Looking at the familiar sick bay reminded her of the previous time when Yin Shaojie stood up for her, and she suddenly missed him. Was he still angry? She had even sent him such a pitiful video of her to appease him. Did his heart not soften after seeing it? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little sad as she thought about this. She remembered that when she was little and had fallen down, he would imitate Grandma and stand up for her by hitting the floor. But now¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± A familiar voice suddenly interrupted her train of thought. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise. Seeing that it was Han Qiqing, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Qiqing was halfying on the bed and ying with her phone. She didn¡¯t look sick at all. ¡°Hehe,¡± Han Qiqing chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m here to rest. What about you? Where are you feeling ufortable? Eh, this boy is¡­¡± She noticed Yu Zhe, who was practically embracing Mu Xiaoxiao. On the other hand, Yu Zhe was astonished by the girls¡¯ interactions. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°He sits in front of me¡­¡± A wave of dizziness hit her, and Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows in intolerance, her forehead breaking out in cold sweat. Han Qiqing was a little shocked, but before she could react, Yu Zhe quickly helped her over to a bed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you should lie down. You¡¯ll probably feel better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao practically crawled up to the bed. Yu Zhe even took off her shoes for her and made sure she was settled in before whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. After Yu Zhe had left, Han Qiqing jumped down from her position on the bed and pulled a chair to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedside. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you feeling ufortable? You look bad,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao felt much better afterying down, feeling less dizzy than before. ¡°I was hit by a ball and am feeling little dizzy.¡± Han Qiqing looked at her with pity. ¡°Poor Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so unlucky.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed but didn¡¯t reveal the truth mainly because she waszy to. She would do it when she recovered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk. Please don¡¯t talk to me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Chapter 141 141 Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios A few minutester, Yu Zhe brought the doctor in. He told the doctor what had happened and let him examine her. After giving Mu Xiaoxiao some glucose to drink, the doctor started his examination. ¡°Rx, you don¡¯t have a concussion. You¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. I¡¯ll write a sick note for you; you don¡¯t have to attend morning sses anymore. However, you have to be careful next time. A volleyball hit to the head can have major repercussions and might even be extremely serious.¡± ¡°We understand. Thank you Doctor,¡± Yu Zhe said. The doctor smiled as he looked at him. ¡°Take care of your girlfriend next time and don¡¯t let her get hurt anymore. Alright,e with me. I¡¯ll give you her medical certificate.¡± Yu Zhe blushed but did not correct the doctor. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reflexes were too slow. Before she could exin that she was not his girlfriend, the doctor and Yu Zhe had already left. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Han Qiqing eximed in surprise, her eyes widening as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend? Way to go, Xiaoxiao. You¡¯ve only been back for a few days, yet you already have a boyfriend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao forced a smile as she exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it! We¡¯re just friends, not a couple. The doctor was mistaken. Can¡¯t you tell? You idiot!¡± Han Qiqing smiled suggestively. ¡°I can tell, tsk tsk, can¡¯t you? He was so worried for you, and he even took off your shoes himself just now. I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her head between her hands and whined, ¡°I¡¯m still feeling very ufortable right now. Can you stop annoying me?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Han Qiqing mimed zipping her mouth shut Yu Zhe only returned ten minutester, but his hand carried an additional stic bag. When he walked over to the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. Yu Zhe smiled at her and took out the things from the bag one by one. ¡°I¡¯ve bought some food for you to eat. There¡¯s a sandwich, yogurt, and some other things. See what you like to eat. If you don¡¯t like any of them, I¡¯ll go out and buy some other things.¡± ¡°Is the yogurt strawberry-vored?¡± Upon hearing that there was food, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she sat up. Han Qiqing jumped up from the other side of the bed too. ¡°I want to eat too!¡± She grabbed the sandwich swiftly. ¡°I want to eat the sandwich!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little gloomy and reached out to snatch it back. ¡°You can eat something else. Aren¡¯t there so many other things to eat?¡± ¡°No, I want to eat the sandwich. Give it to me!¡± ¡°I want to eat it too, and I got it first. me yourself for being so slow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a patient; can¡¯t you let me have my way?¡± Yu Zhe was dumbstruck by their interaction. Their behavior with each other suggested that they had, undoubtedly, a really good rtionship with each other. Yu Zhe obviously knew Han Qiqing¡¯s status. The Hans was one of the Big Four families, so they were very eminent. His background was no match for theirs. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had such a good rtionship with her. Making a connection with Yin Shaojie¡¯s protection of Mu Xiaoxiao, Yu Zhe arrived at an inevitable, shocking guess. ¡°Are you¡­ Really good friends?¡± Yu Zhe finally blurted out, unable to control himself. Mu Xiaoxiao jolted and stared into his eyes. Han Qiqing hugged her neck and grinned at Yu Zhe. ¡°Xiaoxiao and I aren¡¯t ordinary good friends. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young, and we¡¯re really really close. We¡¯re each other¡¯s best friends!¡± she said. Even though Yu Zhe had guessed this, he still looked shocked when he heard the answer. Chapter 142 142 What Are You Being So Difficult For? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Internally, he chuckled to himself bitterly. He had treated Mu Xiaoxiao like a child from an ordinary family. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao had said that she had transferred over from America, everyone had assumed that she had been amoner since she was academically inclined. In addition, no one had seen Mu Xiaoxiao being chauffeured by luxury cars before, so they thought that she was lying about her status. Mu Xiaoxiao said guiltily, ¡°Yu Zhe, I wasn¡¯t trying to conceal the truth on purpose¡­¡± Yu Zhe replied understandingly, ¡°I understand.¡± Actually, she had never talked about her family background at all. What people thought they knew was based off the wild spections of others, so she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. ¡°Then are you and Young Master Jie childhood friends?¡± he asked. This was the thing he was the most curious about. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Beside them, Han Qiqing smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with Yin Shaojie is closer than my rtionship with her. They¡¯ve known each other since Xiaoxiao was born.¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s expression looked a little unnatural. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± This cleared up the reason for Yin Shaojie¡¯s special treatment of Mu Xiaoxiao and the words she had said at the girls back then. He suddenly had a desire to see how the girls would react after they knew Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with Young Master Jie. That would be exciting. Originally, Yu Zhe had wanted to stay here and apany her, but with Han Qiqing here, there was no need for his presence. After chatting for a while, it was time for him to go back to ss. ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you after school then. Rest well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Zhe then left. With a peculiar expression on her face, Han Qiqing said, ¡°Did you see that look of disappointment on his face just now? After he heard about your rtionship with Yin Shaojie, his entire being¡­ How do I put this ¡ª he looked like he had been jilted in love.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. ¡°I told you to stop with that nonsense! Yu Zhe and I are only friends, and his concern for me is only out of friendship. It¡¯s not as romantic as you think it is!¡± Han Qiqing thumbed her nose at her. ¡°Humph, just you wait. You¡¯ll get that he likes you eventually.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the sandwich from her hand. ¡°Say anything more and you won¡¯t get to eat!¡± ¡°Hey hey hey! Fine, I¡¯ll shut up. Give it back to me.¡± ¡°Nope!¡± The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned. Unwrapping the sandwich swiftly, she stuffed it into her mouth. Han Qiqing shrieked, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You¡¯re too sly!¡± With the sandwich in her mouth, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s said in a muffled voice, ¡°Yu Zhe got this for me in the first ce¡­¡± ¡­ Inside an office. Yin Shaojie lolled about on the long sofazily. His eyes were fixated on his phone¡¯s screen, and the corner of his lips twitched asionally. Han Qiqing pushed the door open stealthily. She looked around the room and only entered upon seeing him. ¡°Great Master Yin, did you have a fight with Xiaoxiao?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie lifted his gaze and looked her in the eye. ¡°I don¡¯t think my office is somewhere that you can enter and exit freely, no?¡± he said expressionlessly. ¡°How stingy. I¡¯m here to be your mediator.¡± Curious about what he was watching, Han Qiqing walked to his side and craned her neck to peek at the screen. Yin Shaojie moved his phone away unobtrusively. ¡°This is a private matter between her and me.¡± Han Qiqing replied uprehendingly, ¡°What are you being so difficult for? Is it because of the picture of her and Lu Yichen? They¡¯re just sitting down and having a meal together; how is that romantic? Anyway, I was also there on that¡­¡± ¡°You were where?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Chapter 143 143 Hurry and Make Up! Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios ¡°Uh¡­¡± Han Qiqing suddenly remembered that she had promised Mu Xiaoxiao that she would keep this a secret, but she had identally revealed it. She gave herself a metaphorical p on the mouth. Sheughed to cover up her mistake and said, ¡°Anyway! Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen don¡¯t have anything going on between them. She personally told me that she only views Lu Yichen as a friend and harbors no romantic feelings for him.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s freezing demeanor thawed. ¡°Really?¡± Han Qiqing nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you? We only speak the truth when we have our heart-to-heart talks. She also approves of me chasing after Lu Yichen. Would she have said that if she had feelings for Lu Yichen?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to believe her words. His icy expression warmed and melted back to his usual cynical one. ¡°Why did she meet up with Lu Yichen that day then?¡± Not only did she meet him behind his back, but she had also lied to him after she returned. His anger began to rise as he thought about that. Han Qiqing shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They looked like they were just chatting and didn¡¯t really talk about anything.¡± Even something like ¡°just chatting¡± would surprise people because Lu Yichen usually kept girls at a great distance. No one had ever seen a single girl get into his good graces. Han Qiqing¡¯s felt a little downcast. She had always hoped that she would be the exception to those girls. Who knew that this spot would be taken by her good friend? Yin Shaojie¡¯s mood looked like it had improved immensely from the chilliness Han Qiqing had felt when she had entered the room. ¡°Sometimes I don¡¯t get why you girls like to lie to people,¡± he muttered in a low voice. Cocking her brows, a displeased Han Qiqing retorted, ¡°Are you ming us girls? Oh please, Great Master Yin! Even though I don¡¯t know what Xiaoxiao lied to you about, think about it. Don¡¯t you have beef with Lu Yichen? If you knew that she was going to look for Lu Yichen, would you, with that tyrannical attitude of yours, have let her go?¡± The answer was ¡ª of course not! Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Han Qiqing already knew the answer with just a nce at his face. Harrumphing lightly, she said, ¡°Does Xiaoxiao know how petty you are? You¡¯re the oneining about us girls when you¡¯re hating Lu Yichen over over such a trivial matter. You¡¯re the childish one here, okay?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes menacingly. Han Qiqing stuck out her tongue as she realized that she had been too presumptuous. After all, she was not Xiaoxiao, and Yin Shaojie would not be as amodating towards her. ¡°Alright, you should hurry and see Xiaoxiao at the sick bay and make up with her.¡± Standing up, she prepared to leave. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly in iprehension. ¡°Sick bay? Why would she be in the sick bay? It¡¯s one thing for yourzy a** to go there to sleep, but why did you drag her along?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Don¡¯t you know what happened?¡± Han Qiqing pointed at his phone. She had seen the video when she had taken a peek at it earlier. Yin Shaojie picked up his phone. ¡°Do you mean this? What about it? Wasn¡¯t this filmed on purpose?¡± He had thought that Mu Xiaoxiao had fabricated the video herself in order to garner sympathy and humor him so that his heart would soften. Han Qiqing¡¯s words felt like a p to his head. ¡°Fabricated? Xiaoxiao was really hit by a ball! She almost had a concussion and is still resting at the sick bay right now!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s facial expression changed immediately. Before she could react, he had already rushed out of the office. Chapter 144 144 Could She Be Any Dumber Than This? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Upon arriving at the sick bay, Yin Shaojie found it empty. There was no sign of Mu Xiaoxiao. He wrinkled his brows reflexively. Even though he suspected that he had been fooled by Han Qiqing, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry. Just then, a doctor walked past. Blocking his path, he asked, ¡°Where is Mu Xiaoxiao? Is she not resting inside?¡± Coincidentally, that doctor was the one who had examined Mu Xiaoxiao earlier and was a little taken aback by this. After realizing that it was Young Master Jie in front of him, he answered quickly, ¡°Young Master Jie, might you be talking about the girl whose head was hit by a ball?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart tightened. It seemed like Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t lying. Mu Xiaoxiao, that fool, had really been hit by a ball. Could she be any dumber than this? She still thought about sending a video to cate him even though she had already been injured so badly by the hit. His heart softened as he thought about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone in her message, which had pleaded with him to stop being angry so pitiably. He remembered that something simr had happened when both of them were young. After they had fallen out, she had fallen down and scraped her hands while chasing after him as he ran away. She had ignored her injuries, however, because cating him was her only desire. In the end, both of them had made up quickly after he found out that she had injured herself. Yin Shaojie felt frustrated all of a sudden. He wondered what he was doing and why he had been so furious. When he had seen the picture, he only remembered feeling that something had snapped in his brain before an uncontroble fury burst forth from him. If he had calmed down to think things through, he would have realized why Mu Xiaoxiao had chosen to lie to him. However, he was now utterly confused about what he was angry for. Was it because Mu Xiaoxiao had lied to him or the contents of the picture? Never mind that now! He should look for her before anything else. ¡°It¡¯s her. Is she in serious condition? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be resting here? Why is there no sign of her?¡± Yin Shaojie interrogated the doctor relentlessly. His expression, with his knitted brows, repelled people froming close to him. Met with Young Master Jie, the doctor was inevitably frightened, for this young master was infamous for his unfathomable fury and also had the absolute and final say in matters within Shangde. He was terribly afraid that he would offend this person. ¡°The student¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious at all, and there is no concussion. She will recover if she rests well,¡± the doctor replied respectfully. ¡°Where did she go? Can¡¯t you answer all my questions in a single go?¡± Yin Shaojie was annoyed. The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°M-My apologies, Young Master Jie.¡± Yin Shaojie said sharply, ¡°Can you hurry up and spit it out?! Where is she?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t been gone for long; her boyfriend came to take her away,¡± the doctor replied in a single breath. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s forehead wrinkled even more, looking as if it could squash a fly in between the folds of his skin. His icy aura made the doctor feel the urge to retreat from his presence. The doctor could only nod. ¡°Yes, her boyfriend. He was the one who brought her here too.¡± ¡°Which one? Lu Yichen?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was freezing. The doctor knew Lu Yichen of course, for he was one of the notable people in Shangde. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s another boy.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. An image of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first day in school shed into his mind. At that time, she had been hanging out with a boy. Could it be that boy? Yin Shaojie turned to leave but stopped suddenly. Eyes shing with aggressiveness, he said to the doctor, ¡°You¡¯d better listen up. She¡¯s my woman! Remember that!¡± Chapter 145 - Stay There and Dont Move Chapter 145: Stay There and Don¡¯t Move Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only when he had started walking outside that he remembered that he should call Mu Xiaoxiao. He had rushed over in anxiety earlier, and had never expected her to be absent. The call connected only a few ringster. Before he could speak, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delighted voice rang out from the other side, ¡°Jie! You¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart skipped, and he blurted faintly, ¡°You d*mned fool!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sounded aggrieved as she said, ¡°What are you scolding me for? What must I do to calm your anger? I can exin things ¡ª listen to me before you decide whether you want to be angry with me, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie had an impatient personality. He talked as he walked, ignoring her words. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± he asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m at¡­¡± Yin Shaojie lifted his head and happened to see her in the distance. He stopped for a second before quickly making his way towards her. ¡°I see you! Stay there and don¡¯t move!¡± With that said, he sped over. Frozen in shock by his shouts, Mu Xiaoxiao stood at her original spot in a daze. Then, seeming to feel his presence, she looked towards where he was. ¡°Jie? How did you¡­¡± He was really fast and reached her in a moment. Before she could finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie red daggers at Yu Zhe beside her and said coldly, ¡°Do you want your hands to be cut off? Why aren¡¯t you releasing her?¡± Yu Zhe, who had been holding Mu Xiaoxiao up, froze. His expression changed a little, and he let go of her reluctantly in the end. Yin Shaojie pushed him aside and took his ce before pulling Mu Xiaoxiao into his embrace with his long arms. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting in the sick bay when you¡¯re unwell? What are you running around for?¡± His voice took on a reproaching tone as he spoke, but it was much softer than the icy one he used when he had been angry before. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked towards the direction she had been heading. Yin Shaojie followed her gaze to the Year Two¡¯s building block. In that instant, he understood that this girl had been trying to look for him. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so d*mned dumb!¡± He scolded again, but this time, his gaze softened and his embrace rxed. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re scolding me again; you¡¯re the dumb one! Stupid Yin Shaojie, people who aren¡¯t dumb would transform into idiots after being scolded by you!¡± Yin Shaojie shot a nce at the nearby Yu Zhe and asked, ¡°Who the heck is this? Why did the doctor at the sick bay say that he was your boyfriend? Exin this, Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°You went to the sick bay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished. No wonder he hade looking for her so suddenly. Yin Shaojie red at her. ¡°The main point is thest bit! Answer me now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that the doctor misunderstood¡­ He¡¯s my ssmate who sits in front of me and helps me out a lot. Stop being so aggressive towards him.¡± Yin Shaojie had noticed that Yu Zhe¡¯s gaze had be a little gloomy after he said this. Even though this made the former¡¯s lips curl in pleasure, he still pretended to be unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ll ept his presence ¡ª grudgingly. Let¡¯s go and get you some rest. You shouldn¡¯t be running about when you¡¯re still feeling difort.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him huffily. Isn¡¯t this your fault! If a particr person hadn¡¯t gotten angry randomly, she wouldn¡¯t have zoned out, been hit by the ball, and ended up resting in the sick bay. She wouldn¡¯t have even needed to look for that particr person to make up with. Thinking that she may still be dizzy from being hit on the head, Yin Shaojie released her and half-squatted in front of her, indicating that he wanted to carry her. Climbing onto him would have been a very natural gesture for Mu Xiaoxiao until she remembered that Yu Zhe was still looking on right by them. Chapter 146 - What Are You Planning to Do to Xiaoxiao? Chapter 146: What Are You nning to Do to Xiaoxiao? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She shot an embarrassed nce at Yu Zhe before replying to Yin Shaojie, ¡°No need. I¡¯m feeling much better now, and I¡¯m not dizzy anymore.¡± However, Yin Shaojie stillmanded domineeringly, ¡°Get on.¡± Beside them, Yu Zhe chuckled bitterly. He wanted to express his graciousness, but his throat seemed mysteriously stuck, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him apologetically and said, ¡°Yu Zhe, you can go back to ss first; I¡¯ll be fine with him here. Thanks for helping me; I¡¯ll treat you to food next time.¡± Yu Zhe finally found his voice. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too polite. Just hurry back to the sick bay to rest.¡± Looking at Yin Shaojie, he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, please take good care of Xiaoxiao then.¡± Upon hearing these words, Yin Shaojie¡¯s annoyance reared its head. Displeased, he red at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s be clear about this! Xiaoxiao is only close to me here. You¡¯re a mere outsider ¡ª do you have the right to speak to me like that? Scram; I don¡¯t want to see your face!¡± Why was this guy such an eyesore! ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned angry at his disy of temper. Yu Zhe¡¯s face looked awful. Looking at him, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Yu Zhe, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Why are you apologizing to him? Hurry up and get on, you hear? I¡¯ll hit him if you don¡¯t get on now!¡± At the limits of his impatience, Yin Shaojie delivered this ultimatum. Helpless, Mu Xiaoxiao could only get on his back. Before she could say goodbye to Yu Zhe, Yin Shaojie had already carried her away swiftly as though she was as light as a feather. Yu Zhe¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched their disappearing silhouette. ¡­ Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take her back to the sick bay but to a luxurious-looking European-style building. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao had seen numerous buildings like that in America, her breath was still taken away at the sight of this one. ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± They entered a lobby. The fancy chandelier hanging from the high ceiling made the ce unimaginably beautiful, and there was an elegant spiral staircase nearby. This ce practically resembled a ssical European castle. ¡°This is the Student Union¡¯s building,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a mild tone. He carried her up the second floor and entered a room. Mu Xiaoxiao could only catch a blurry glimpse of the sign on the door. Office of the President of the Student Union? She was slightly shocked. Could it be¡­ Yin Shaojie pushed the door in and entered. Seeing that Han Qiqing was still inside, he frowned and said, ¡°Why are you loitering about?¡± Han Qiqing was on the sofa eating some fries and drinking a beverage, looking like she was enjoying herself. Seeing them, she smiled and said, ¡°Eh, so you¡¯ve made up.¡± Putting Mu Xiaoxiao down, Yin Shaojie expelled her bluntly, ¡°Get out. My office isn¡¯t your recreation room.¡± ¡°Humph, casting away your benefactor now that you¡¯ve made up huh.¡± Han Qiqing grumbled, but she still stood up from the sofa and made her way over reluctantly. Yin Shaojie red at her. ¡°It¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a recreation room on the first level, or you could always go to the sick bay to chill. Suit yourself.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave; what a petty boy!¡± She had, of course, mumbled thest part, for she would never dare to scold this young master in his face ¡ª this was a right orded to only Mu Xiaoxiao. Just as Han Qiqing was about to exit the room, she stopped. Turning back to look at them, she finally noticed that Yin Shaojie was still holding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. She gave a suggestive smile suddenly. ¡°So, you¡¯re chasing me off so that you can be alone together? Great Master Yin, what are you nning to do with our dear Xiaoxiao?¡± Chapter 147 - Keeping Mum About Being Bullied Chapter 147: Keeping Mum About Being Bullied Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed by her words. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie suddenly embraced her and nted a kiss on her cheeks. He waggled his brows devilishly at Han Qiqing. ¡°Do you know what my rtionship with Xiaoxiao is currently?¡± he asked. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Han Qiqing was both confused and curious. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re engaged, and she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e now. Whatever we do behind closed doors is perfectly justified!¡± Han Qiqing was shocked. ¡°What? You¡¯re engaged? Since when?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered a little awkwardly, ¡°A while after I got back. Actually, our engagement was the doing of¡­ Aiyo!¡± She was pinched at the waist by a certain someone. Yin Shaojie said to Han Qiqing, ¡°Then, can you leave now? Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t really that astounded by the news, for the two of them had been on really good terms since they had been kids. As childhood friends, they had spent a lot of time ying in each other¡¯spany. It was expected for them to be together. ¡°Alright then, I shall stop being a third wheel.¡± Han Qiqing waved and left tactfully. Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over to the sofa and sat down. He frowned at the rubbish on the coffee table. ¡°I should have gotten her to clean up before kicking her out.¡± ¡°Never mind that,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Grabbing a pillow, sheid down on a corner of the sofa and looked around. ¡°This is kindafy,¡± she said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I brought you here.¡± It was better than staying in the sick bay, which smelled like disinfectant. Lying there, Mu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at him and asked, ¡°On the way here, I saw the door say that this was the office of the President of the Student Union¡­ Are you¡­ The President of the Student Union? She was in disbelief that someone so capricious could be appointed as the President of the Student Union. Yin Shaojie shot a nce at her. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. Her eyes were closed, and she looked like she was resting. Originally, she had wanted to ask if he had ceased to be angry at her, but perhaps it was because of her tiredness, in addition to the sense of security she felt around him, that she allowed herself to fall asleep when the urge to do so washed over her. Yin Shaojie was torn betweenughing and crying when he saw how she had fallen asleep in mere seconds. It showed that this girl had been very tired. The air-conditioning in the room was on full st. Seeing that she was hugging her pillow and curled up like a cat, he was worried that she would catch a cold, and so he found a nket for her. Bending over, he covered her with it. After that, he didn¡¯t straighten up and remained bent over, studying her little face. The front part of her hair was parted, and it revealed the faint red marks on her head that looked like it had been made by a ball¡¯s hit. He seemed to remember something. He thought about the video she had sent and narrowed his eyes. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao groaned and turned over in her sleep, causing her phone to fall out of her pocket. Yin Shaojie picked up her phone and looked through it for the original, unedited version of the video. After watching it, his handsome face darkened, and his eyes turned cold. Things were just as he had guessed! His vision returned to her sleeping face. Her pretty face looked as delicate and fair as an egg, looking enticingly kissable. However, this was also the reason why she looked like a good target for bullies. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and brushed a soft kiss on her lips. ¡°Little fool, why did you keep mum about being bullied?¡± Chapter 148 - Hatred Towards Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 148: Hatred Towards Mu Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The photo of Yin Shaojie piggybacking Mu Xiaoxiao quickly spread throughout the entire school through the students¡¯ phones. Upon seeing this photo, some people turned pale with fright, while others felt extremely envious, and the rest¡­ Han Xue¡¯er threw her phone down forcefully. Her face turned dark, and her eyes were scarlet as she huffed heavily. The nearby domestic helper was baffled by this and was also frightened by her expression. She didn¡¯t dare to move. Han Xue¡¯er shot a re at her and roared with fury, ¡°Pick it up at once!¡± The luxurious living room was padded with a handmade carpet from Italy, so the phone was undamaged from the violent throw earlier. The domestic helper trembled with fear as she picked the phone up and handed it over. Once Han Xue¡¯er had the phone in her hands, she threw it again fiercely. This time, it hit the wall, and a sickening crack was heard. ¡°Older Sister, are you still angry about what happened in school?¡± Han Yun¡¯er said as she made her way down the stairs while smiling. ¡°How abouting over to Second High? Then we¡¯ll be together.¡± Han Xue¡¯er eyed her with contempt. ¡°Why would anyone want to attend the same school as the child of a slut? I wouldn¡¯t ever attend such a trashy school even if I was invited to.¡± The corner of Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s eye twitched a little. Even though she had predicted that Han Xue¡¯er would reject her idea, the tone she had used still infuriated the former. ¡°Shangde has expelled you, and St. Maria doesn¡¯t want to admit you. Hehe, I¡¯m so envious of you; you can take such a long vacation so openly.¡± Han Yun¡¯er said this with a smile on her face, her tone full of sarcasm. Apart from Shangde High, St. Maria Institute was the only other elite school catered to the rich. ¡°Han Yun¡¯er, who do you think you are? How dare you mock me? Believe it or not, I can chase you out!¡± Han Xue¡¯er, who had already been in a fit, was now boiling mad because of her provocation. Picking up the phone on the floor, Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s expression changed instantly as she saw the photograph on its screen. ¡°This photo is¡­¡± She recognized Mu Xiaoxiao from the photograph. Noticing the hatred in her eyes, Han Xue¡¯er smiled. Misery lovespany, after all. ¡°This is Mu Xiaoxiao ¡ª Young Master Jie¡¯s new favorite. Gritting her teeth, she spat, ¡°I was expelled because of her!¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s gaze was cold as she sauntered to her side and sat down. ¡°Sister, even though I know you hate me, we now have amon enemy. Should we work together?¡± ¡°You hate her too?¡± Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She could see from Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes that they not only held the resentment of having Young Master Jie stolen from her but also hatred. ¡°This girl¡­ Just because Young Master Jie adores her, she has been going around acting so arrogantly. I¡¯ve been annoyed by her for the longest time already!¡± The mention of Mu Xiaoxiao aroused the hatred in the depths of her heart, and Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How would you like to coborate then?¡± Han Xue¡¯er asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling brilliantly as she was being carried by Yin Shaojie in the image. Looking at this picture made Han Yun¡¯er want to rip Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face apart. ¡°Sister, say, what do men care about the most?¡± There was a sweet smile on her face, but the viciousness of a scorpion was reflected in her eyes. ¡°What?¡± Han Xue¡¯er saw that she had a n. Han Yun¡¯er swept a nce at the domestic helpers around them and ordered, ¡°You may all leave.¡± It was seldom, but Han Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t mind that she gave herself the airs of a young missy this time. The domestic helpers left, leaving only the two of them in the living room. Han Yun¡¯er waggled her brows and said, ¡°If a woman is neither good looking or has been vited, do you think Young Master Jie would still like her?¡± Han Xue¡¯er narrowed her eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we should mutte her face and force someone on her?¡± ¡°We can also make her a cripple; for example, make her lose a hand, maker her lose a leg, make her go blind, or cut off her nose! It makes me feel so gross just thinking about it!¡± Han Yun¡¯er was smiling, but the words that came out of her mouth were of the most malicious sort. Chapter 149 - Why Should We Show Her Mercy? Chapter 149: Why Should We Show Her Mercy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing these words, Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s brows furrowed in difort. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too harsh?¡± She had thought herself to be a vicious woman, never imagining that Han Yun¡¯er woulde up with an even more savage idea. One could already feel extremely ufortable and disgusted by the imagery she had painted. If such a thing happened to a girl, her entire life would be inevitably ruined. However, Han Yun¡¯er had smiled as she had described her n nonchntly ¡ª it gave one shivers down one¡¯s spine. Han Yun¡¯er paused for a moment before putting on an act as she goaded, ¡°I was trying to think of the most brutal punishment because of how much you hate her. If you want to give her mercy, feel free to disregard my suggestions. Anyway, I¡¯ve already dated Young Master Jie, and there¡¯s no hope of a reunion with him since he never goes back to the same woman; whatever I try to do won¡¯t help me at all. However, it¡¯s different for you ¡ª without Mu Xiaoxiao, you might be able to win the affections of Young Master Jie¡­¡± She mentioned the matter that Han Xue¡¯er cared about the most on purpose. Sure enough, Han Xue¡¯er retorted disdainfully after hearing these words, ¡°Why should I be merciful towards her?¡± Han Yun¡¯er looked askance at her and said deliberately, ¡°I had thought¡­ You would be afraid of going overboard and cause Young Master Jie to resent you. After all, these methods are a little cruel, and if Young Master Jie knows of your ruthlessness, he might not fall in love with you.¡± Before Han Xue¡¯er could consider this properly, she continued, ¡°But think about this: if you don¡¯t act at least a little viciously, would you be able to vent your hatredpletely? What if Young Master Jiees to sympathize with that slut and cares for her even more ¡ª wouldn¡¯t that go the opposite way of what we wish for? Do you want to continue watching Mu Xiaoxiao being pampered while you¡¯ve not only been expelled but also unable to get what you want?¡± No! Of course Han Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t want this to happen! Right now, what she wanted to see most was Mu Xiaoxiao in dire straits, preferably abandoned by Young Master Jie to the point of terrible and inconsble heartbreak. Originally, Han Xue¡¯er was a little hesitant about this, but upon hearing these things, her resolve solidified. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± she asked Han Yun¡¯er. Seeing that Han Xue¡¯er had been convinced by her words, she smiled to herself. ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with some underground people who specialize in such matters, but it costs money to hire them, and I don¡¯t have¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°It¡¯s only money; I have that! I¡¯ll give you the money, and you¡¯ll settle the deed.¡± At the same time, she felt even more contempt towards Han Yun¡¯er ¡ª as expected of the illegitimate child of a mistress. Thetter had undesirable connections that were better kept under the table. Han Yun¡¯er put on an awkward air and said, ¡°It would be a little hard¡­ For me to do this alone, especially as a girl, which would make discussing such matters a little difficult. Oh yeah, Sister, don¡¯t you have bodyguards? How about letting me borrow a few?¡± Without thinking twice, Han Xue¡¯er responded irritably, ¡°Just borrow whatever you want! But remember ¡ª this MUST seed!¡± Seeing Han Yun¡¯er in such a state pleased her. Han Xue¡¯er, being the true heir of the family, was not only given arge allowance by her dad but also given personal bodyguards, unlike Han Yun¡¯er, who had nothing at all. This was the difference between a legitimate rich missy and the illegitimate daughter of a mistress! ¡°Rx, it will surely seed,¡± Han Yun¡¯er said with a smile, her eyes clouding over with malevolence. Chapter 150 - The Unknown Side of Him Chapter 150: The Unknown Side of Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Mu Xiaoxiao peeled her eyes open slowly, the image of Yin Shaojie sitting behind a desk greeted her. He had on some earphones, and his sexy lips mumbled something in a foreignnguage in a beautiful ent. His profile looked devilishly handsome, and the way his body was bathed in the sunlight looked breathtaking. She sat up before realizing that she had been lying down and covered by a nket. ¡°Jie, what are you doing?¡± she called out softly as she crossed her legs and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Thenguage he was speaking in didn¡¯t seem like English because she couldn¡¯t understand a single thing, and it also sounded weird. Oh yeah! It sounded a bit like French. Could Yin Shaojie speak French too? Yin Shaojie only shot her a nce before resuming his conversation with the person on the other side. From the way he was looking at the screen, it seemed like he was on a video chat with someone. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. Getting off the sofa, she crept forward stealthily on her bare feet, not even bothering to put on slippers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Quizzical, she craned her neck to look. What was he being so serious over? Was he trying to pick up hot chicks? His expression didn¡¯t seem so, however. Yin Shaojie used a hand to block her face, preventing her observation before quickly closing the video window. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, where are your manners? How dare you spy on me?¡± he said as he looked askance at her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°What¡¯s so mysterious that you have to hide it away from me? Who are you talking to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her little nose. ¡°What was thatnguage you were speaking in just now?¡± she asked. By then, he had already switched hisptop off and pulled her over to the sofa. ¡°French.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. It was really French, but she was still confused. ¡°When did you learn French? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°There are many things you still don¡¯t know! How much of me do you think you know?¡± Yin Shaojie said whileughing. Ever since Mu Xiaoxiao had departed for the States, the time they spent together decreased. This, in addition to the onset of puberty and theck of involvement in each other¡¯s lives, caused them to not understand many things about the other. Mu Xiaoxiao thought this was logical. He was also in the dark about what she had done in America. ¡°How manynguages do you know then?¡± she asked curiously. Yin Shaojie obviously knew Mandarin and English, for he had received an elite education since he was little, and they had already known how to converse in English when they were kids. It was her exposure to English as a child that had saved her from facing anguage barrier when she went to America. ¡°About five or six,¡± Yin Shaojie replied carelessly, not bothering to count properly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, stunned. ¡°Five or six? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked proudly and waggled his eyebrows at her. ¡°You only know this now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and crossed her legs out of habit. Pulling a pillow into her embrace, she gazed at him and said, her voice full of emotion, ¡°Jie, it seems like I don¡¯t understand you anymore.¡± She had only been in America for a few years, but he had already changed so much. Not only was he a massive flirt, but he had also be so awesome. It seemed as though he had more than a few secrets, which made him feel strange to her. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie leaned forward. His face, so handsome that it could incur the indignation of both man and God, was mere centimeters from hers. ¡°Want to get to know me better?¡± he asked, his sexy voice sounding suggestive. Caught off guard, Mu Xiaoxiao identally gazed into his inky ck eyes. It seemed to hold so much depth, and she felt like they were trying to pull her in. Chapter 151 - I Like Him! Chapter 151: I Like Him! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know? Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Yin Shaojie interrogated. His brows were furrowed, and he seemed displeased with her answer. ¡°I mean just that ¡ª I don¡¯t know!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Internally, she felt conflicted. On one hand, she wanted to know him better, but on the other hand, she did not. She was confused by her own emotions. She wanted to know more about him but also felt an unexinable uneasiness. If she got closer to him, would it change their rtionship? She didn¡¯t want anything to change. She liked how she felt in hispany now: really rxed andfortable. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was annoyed by her and wanted to knock on her skull with his hand, but remembering her injury, he pinched her cheeks instead. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her big dark eyes and did not protest his pinching of her cheeks, but she took this chance to ask, ¡± Yin Shaojie, are finally not angry at me anymore?¡± ¡°Have I ever said that?¡± Yin Shaojie hemmed. Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy and pursed her lips. ¡°Then what do you want? What should I do to lessen your anger?¡± Yin Shaojie met her eyes and crossed his arms. He drawled like a self-centered Master, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give me an exnation? I¡¯ll decide whether I want to forgive you after I listen to your exnation.¡± ¡°Exnation¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know where to start. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you on purpose, but if I had told you that I was going to look for Lu Yichen, you would have gotten angry.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was stern as he said, ¡°Why did you meet him if you knew that I would be angry then?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so selfish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him as she huffed with anger. ¡°So I can¡¯t meet my friends just because you¡¯ll be angry? What right do you have!¡± Yin Shaojie retorted impetuously, ¡°The right from being your husband!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if she was about to go mad with anger. In a loud voice, she bellowed, ¡°Yin Shaojie! How could you say this! I¡¯ve never interfered with you dating other girls; why are you stopping me from making friends? You¡­ This is so unreasonable!¡± Furthermore, they had not entered into the engagement willingly, and he had even objected to it at the start. ¡°Friends? How can males and females have a purely tonic rtionship with each other? Are you lying to me or to yourself?¡± Yin Shaojie turned his nose up at her words and added, ¡°Also, I am single now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°That¡¯s temporary and doesn¡¯t have any bearing on whether you¡¯ll not be in the future!¡± He was a gigantic flirt and had a constant stream of girlfriends. Could she even count on him being chaste for her? Yin Shaojie shot a look at her. ¡°Why must you choose him as a friend? Do you dare to admit that you don¡¯t like him at all?¡± Even though he had already known the answer from Han Qiqing, he still asked this purposely, wanting to hear her confirm that she didn¡¯t like Lu Yichen from her own mouth. However, he was surprised by her answer. ¡°I like him!¡± Yin Shaojie was shocked. His eyes turned cold as he shouted, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡°The kind of like I have towards him is the feeling I harbor for awesome people and friends. I admire him and want to be his friend. That¡¯s it. Why are you making me sound like a girl who¡¯s drunk on infatuation?¡± Most people would think this way; it was natural for people to want to know awesome people and make friends with them. If not, wouldn¡¯t she be limited to only having girlfriends, and not friends of the opposite sex? Chapter 152 - Really Wanting to Gag Her Mouth Shut Chapter 152: Really Wanting to Gag Her Mouth Shut Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know about how it worked locally, but in America, she had many friends of the opposite sex. Their rtionship was purely tonic, and there was no hint of romance at all. Yin Shaojie took a deep breath and stopped himself from strangling this girl. Was this wretch trying to set herself against him? ¡°Okay, even if I believe you, what about that guy? He has a girlfriend! He¡¯s overly concerned for you and hangs out with you so much ¡ª what is it then, if he has no ulterior motives? How can you even admire such a person?¡± If she could do it, he would really like to pry her skull open and see if anything was inside her head. How could she be oblivious to logic? Mu Xiaoxiao froze. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s not like what you say! Can you stop your harmful spections?¡± ¡°Me? Harmful spection?¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth! What else can you say? He¡¯s a person who not only has a girlfriend but also goes out of his way to care for another girl and meets up with her on the sly ¡ª do you really want to be friends with such a phndering man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that! He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously. She apologized to Lu Yichen in her heart for breaking her promise to keep this a secret, but she really had no choice but to expose it in such a situation. ¡°No girlfriend? Did he say that to you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was full of mockery. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes, he said that to me. He was using this excuse to reject the girls who confessed to him.¡± ¡°And you believe him?¡± He fixated his cold gaze on her. ¡°I believe him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. ¡°Haha,¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly. ¡°Just like that, and you believe him? Can you be any dumber?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hated it when he said she was dumb. She red at him gloomily, stubbornly refusing to answer. Scolding her just because they disagreed ¡ª she didn¡¯t want to speak to him anymore! ¡°Why do you not trust me when I say that he has a girlfriend then? Mu Xiaoxiao, how many days have you known him for? You¡¯re choosing to believe him over me?¡± Yin Shaojie was about to burst from anger, his fury-induced red-rimmed eyes ring unwaveringly at her stubborn face. ¡°Say something! Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks, huffing in anger, but her dark eyes brightened. ¡°I¡¯m not speaking to you anymore! You¡¯re unreasonable! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s biased against him!¡± Yin Shaojie bellowed, ¡°Let me tell you that I¡¯ve seen him with his girlfriend before!¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao froze. ¡°W-what?¡± Instantly, she became confused. Who should she believe? She felt that Lu Yichen wouldn¡¯t lie to her because he had no reason to. However, she was Yin Shaojie¡¯s childhood friend, and her trust for him held no bounds. He was someone who would never lie to her even if the rest of the world did. She became even more confused when she gazed into his eyes. She knew that he wasn¡¯t lying ¡ª was Lu Yichen lying to her then? In a daze, she answered, ¡°Could there be a misunderstanding? My instincts tell me that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Maybe you saw it incorrectly; how can you be sure that the person you saw was his girlfriend?¡± She was still defending that guy! Yin Shaojie was going to go mad with anger. He wanted her to shut up so that she would stop saying things to defend Lu Yichen. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I really want to gag you!¡± he said, gritting his teeth. Mu Xiaoxiao froze and realize that his gaze was on her lips, looking as though he wanted to use his own to shut her up¡­ H-He was joking, right? However, his eyes didn¡¯t seem like they were joking! Chapter 153 - Kissing Her Because They Disagreed Chapter 153: Kissing Her Because They Disagreed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Y-you stop fooling around,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao flushed under his gaze and started to panic. However, Yin Shaojie grabbed her jaw in one swift motion and leaned forward, looking like he really wanted to kiss her. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± she howled suddenly. ¡°What are you doing? Stop fooling around!¡± She blushed out of shyness as she red at him. Even if he was going to joke around, this wasn¡¯t an appropriate thing to joke around with. Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant fingers stroked her lips gently as his gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I don¡¯t like it when you say that guy¡¯s name, and I don¡¯t like how you¡¯re defending him!¡± He was going to punish her for being disobedient. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She was not trying to defend Lu Yichen. She had only been trying to tell the truth! His gaze felt hot, and the part of her he was staring at turned a little warm. ¡°Let go of me first¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled feebly. Instead ofplying, Yin Shaojie wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her close. He lowered his handsome face and tried to kiss her. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in fright and covered her lips with her hand. His lips pressed onto the back of her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart beat wildly as though it was going to leap from her throat at any moment. The Yin Shaojie before her felt like he had transformed into a stranger. His unwavering gaze felt aggressive and void of his dandiacal yfulness. Suddenly, she felt afraid of this Yin Shaojie. The part where his lips were stered against her hand felt scalding as if it was going to go up in mes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blush reached the peak of her ears, and she red coquettishly at him with glistening eyes. ¡°Yin Shaojie! I¡¯m going to be angry.¡± Her voice was muffled from her hand over her mouth. ¡°I was angry first!¡± Yin Shaojie said justly. His gaze was resolute as he tried to pry her hand away as if it was a must to kiss her today. He must be mad! Mu Xiaoxiao was going to turn crazy from his forcefulness. Why was he suddenly like this? Trying to kiss her just because they disagreed¡­ However, she was unable to ovee his strength, and her hand was shoved away from her mouth. A masculine aura engulfed her. In her panic, Mu Xiaoxiao mysteriously gathered her strength and used it to push against his chest. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll stop talking about him, so stop fooling around!¡± Her face was red as she said this, for she knew almost certainly that he was not really fooling around and really wanted to kiss her. This jerk must be mental! Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly. ¡°Toote.¡± His gaze was fixated on her lips like a blinding torch. Now that his desire was inmed, his heart craved frantically for the sweet taste of her lips. He would not cease even if she protested against it ¡ª he would continue, and nothing could stop him! He was more direct this time. Hisrge hand slid onto the back of her head, and he leaned forward for the kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils dted. The hands that were originally pushing on his chest moved hastily to cover his lips. Surprisingly, Yin Shaojie, that jerk, actually licked the palm of her hand! Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her face was going to be thoroughly roasted from the heat soon. ¡°I said no!¡± She said, expressing her wishes gravely while ring at him sternly. ¡°Protest ineffective.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her hand off, his sinister gaze seemingly burning her as his sexy lips spat out those words. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to be driven to her grave by fury. How could he be so tyrannical! Chapter 154 154 Not Reconciled Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Usually, when he was tyrannical, it would only make her roll her eyes helplessly. Today, however, his tyranny made her heart pound. It was weird. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± she shouted with a little fury. It looked like she was really angry now. Yin Shaojie looked at her sparkling eyes, noticing that her dark pupils were brighter and more beautiful than usual. ¡°You jerk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scolded. She aimed a kick at his leg and escaped from his embrace when he loosened his grip, breaking into a run away from him immediately. Yin Shaojie froze momentarily and did not give chase. ¡°SH*T!¡± he muttered a curse. He kicked at a chair and it toppled over, but his anger was not fully vented. He swept all of the things on the table off to the floor. D*mmit! D*mmit! He scolded himself viciously, unclear whether it was directed to someone else or himself. ¡­ Fearing that Yin Shaojie would catch up to her, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to stop. She escaped to the level below and met Han Qiqing on the way, who was just walking out from the recreation room. The both of them almost knocked into each other. Han Qiqing jumped in fright and grabbed onto Mu¡¯s arm hurriedly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened?¡± She noticed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s disturbed countenance and fury. Han Qiqing nced at the upper floor subconsciously, and asked, puzzled, ¡°Did the Great Master Yin provoke you? Didn¡¯t you reconcile already?¡± ¡°Who wants to reconcile with him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily. ¡°¡­¡± Han Qiqing understood at once that these two had gotten into an argument again and that Yin Shaojie had done something to make Mu Xiaoxiao furious. ¡°Tell me, how did he anger you?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was inevitably reminded of what had happened. She blushed again but concealed it quickly. ¡°He¡¯s a jerk!¡± she said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s a jerk. So what happened to the both of you up there?¡± Han Qiqing was dying of curiosity as she studied her reddened face. What did Yin Shaojie do to make Mu Xiaoxiao so angry? It was human nature to love gossip, and Han Qiqing was no exception. Furthermore, Mu Xiaoxiao was her best friend, and she was even more eager to know what had happened between her and Yin Shaojie. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was, of course, not going to reveal that Yin Shaojie had gone bonkers and insisted on kissing her. She could never reveal such a thing. Her dark eyes gazed at Han Qiqing as she hugged her arm and said, ¡°Little Qing, can I sleep over at your house tonight? I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± ¡°Yeah, sure¡­¡± Han Qiqing nodded. Anyway, her family was aware that Xiaoxiao had returned, and they had wanted her to bring Xiaoxiao over to visit. Her parents liked Xiaoxiao very much and had constantly teased that they had wanted her as a daughter-inw in the past. Han Qiqing realized something and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Wait, could it be that¡­ You¡¯re living with him?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ My dad, Mama Yin and the rest of them insisted on me staying with him and sleeping on the same bed¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She was still confused about why her dad had arranged an engagement with Yin Shaojie on a whim. ¡°You¡¯re cohabiting?! And sleeping on the same bed?!¡± Han Qiqing shouted in surprise. Even though there was no one around, Mu Xiaoxiao still cautioned, ¡°Lower your voice.¡± What if someone had been hiding and heard it? ¡°T-then have you¡­ Done it?¡± Han Qiqing stammered while blushing. ¡°Done what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her big dark eyes in confusion. Chapter 155 155 Where Could She Have Gone? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Han Qiqing gave an awkward cough. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ That! The thing that guys and girls do when they sleep together!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face froze adorkably for three seconds before realization dawned on her. So she was talking about that¡­ A blush flooded her face, and she shook Han Qiqing off. ¡°What are you saying! How could we have!¡± However, Han Qiqing¡¯s words reminded her of those Durex condoms, which were probably still in the room, that Mama Yin had bought for them. If Han Qiqing got wind of this, her imagination would surely run wild. Han Qiqing pointed at her suggestively. ¡°You¡¯re blushing. Even if you¡¯ve never done it, surely you¡¯ve done other things?¡± ¡°What other things? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to turn away and walk off, but she had to spend the night at Han Qiqing¡¯s ce and couldn¡¯t cast her away and ignore her. Grabbing onto Han Qiqing¡¯s hand, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her in the direction of the outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go! School¡¯s about to end soon, right?¡± She was worried that Yin Shaojie would appear if she loitered around. She didn¡¯t know how she should act around him right now. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop asking; let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry and we should go eat,¡± Han Qiqing said, but internally, she thought that she would be able to pry the truth from Mu Xiaoxiao when she slept over at night. ¡­ After school, in the afternoon. Everyone noticed that Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car was parked outside as if he was waiting for someone. More than a few curious people stood around to watch, but there was still no sign of anyone getting in even in the evening when the crowd had dispersed. At longst, Yin Shaojie¡¯s car drove off. Upon returning to the luxurious condominium and entering the living room, Yin Shaojie called out, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± He waited for a while, but there was no response. He frowned and muttered, displeased, ¡°What the h*ll, she¡¯s not back yet?¡± There were only a few rooms in the condominium. He searched them hurriedly, but there was no sign of Mu Xiaoxiao. Coming out of the bedroom, he took out his phone and called Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number. ¡°Ring¡­ Ring¡­ Ring¡­ Click!¡± He was suddenly hung up on. Yin Shaojie froze momentarily before looking at his phone furiously. ¡°F*ck! How dare you hang up on me, you wretch!¡± ¡± Was she still angry? Shouldn¡¯t he be the angry one instead? If she wasn¡¯ting home, then so be it! Yin Shaojie thought angrily in his heart. He threw himself onto the sofa and scooped up the iPad on the coffee table, starting to y games. Outside the window, the sky gradually darkened. Yin Shaojie felt hungry, and his stomach grumbled in protest for food. However, instead of getting up, he looked at the entrance of the house. Was that wretch really noting home? He thought about the ces that Xiaoxiao could have gone to, and there was nowhere else but the Yin residence. Should he call home to ask about it discreetly? Yin Shaojie pondered for two seconds before whipping out his phone and calling home. It rang once before someone picked up. ¡°Young Master, is anything the matter?¡± The person who had picked up was the house butler who sounded like an English gentleman. ¡°Uh¡­ That..¡± Yin Shaojie faltered, a rare urrence. He couldn¡¯t ask if Mu Xiaoxiao was at home, for if she was not, wouldn¡¯t his parents know that he had argued with Mu Xiaoxiao then? ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. I just want to ask about something.¡± He drummed his fingers against the sofa, considering his next words. ¡°Xiaoxiao wants pigeon soup from home. Get someone to cook some for her.¡± ¡°Alright. Should I send it over to Young Master¡¯s condominium?¡± the butler asked. ¡°Yeah, sent it over.¡± Yin Shaojie hung up after he spoke, his expression turning cold. If Mu Xiaoxiao was at the Yin residence, the butler would have said that they would cook some for Xiaoxiao to have there. This meant that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t at the Yin residence. Chapter 156 - What Outrageous Things Did You Do To Her? Chapter 156: What Outrageous Things Did You Do To Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the sky darkened, Yin Shaojie¡¯s became increasingly frustrated. Someone from the Yin family had already sent the cooked pigeon soup over, and they also included some other dishes. Yin Shaojie studied the abundant number of dishes on the table. Most of them were Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorites. She had lived in his residence for a while in the past and had mixed well with the domestic helpers. This led to the cook memorizing her favorite dishes, who would often specially cook what she liked. Mu Xiaoxiao was charismatic and could capture the hearts of people easily, even when she was not aware of it. Yin Shaojie felt his frustration increase even more. His dark inky eyes swept to the clock on the wall. It was already way past dinner time, but Mu Xiaoxiao was still nowhere to be seen. D*mmit! Was she not nning oning home? Yin Shaojie really wanted to haul her a** home and spank her. Even if they had argued, how could she run away from home without a word? He couldn¡¯t restrain his racing mind from thinking about where she was and who she was with. Could she have gone to find that Lu guy? The vein on Yin Shaojie¡¯s temple pulsated at this thought. She had better not! If she still dared to hang out with that guy in this situation, he would surely¡­ SH*T! Where was she now! Who was she with! Yin Shaojie felt as though his sanity was on the verge of copse. Why did he find it hard to be calm when things involved that wretch? Sometimes, he really felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was his Achilles heel! He looked at the delicious food that filled the table. It was still hot, and the air around him wafted with the smell of delicious food. It made his stomach rumble with hunger. If Mu Xiaoxiao was here, she would have been very excited, but Yin Shaojie had no appetite at all. Suddenly, his phone rang. Yin Shaojie grabbed his phone swiftly, but seeing that it wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao, his face drooped in disappointment. However, the person who called was Han Qiqing. He let the phone ring a few more times before picking it up. Han Qiqing started grumbling as soon as she spoke. ¡°Great Master Yin, why did you only pick up the phone now?¡± ¡°Hurry up with what you want to say!¡± Yin Shaojie said impatiently. It was already magnanimous enough of him to pick up the call when he was in a bad mood. ¡°What are you so fierce for? I thought that you might be worried about Xiaoxiao, so I called you up. Alright then, since you don¡¯t want to know, I¡¯ll not disturb you any longer. Bye bye!¡± Han Qiqing said on purpose, but waited for Yin Shaojie to respond and didn¡¯t hang up the phone. As expected, Yin Shaojie shouted, ¡°Wait! Is Xiaoxiao with you?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Han Qiqing chimed, sounding a little joyful. She knew that Yin Shaojie would still be worrying about Mu Xiaoxiao, and sure enough, she was right. ¡°When is sheing back?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Han Qiqing smiled as she said, ¡°About that¡­ She says she¡¯s not going back anymore. From now on, she¡¯s going to stay at my ce. Rx, I will take care of her properly.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth, the vein in his temple jumping violently. ¡°I dare her to note back! Get her on the phone!¡± Han Qiqing replied, ¡°I can¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you call her just now? She cklisted your number right after she hung up on you. Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m calling you in private. Say, didn¡¯t you already make up? Why are you arguing again? Did you do any outrageous things to her?¡± Chapter 157 - She Doesnt Want His Kiss Chapter 157: She Doesn¡¯t Want His Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Did you say that she¡¯s cklisted me?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, enunciating each and every word. Han Qiqing could feel his fury even over the phone. She replied a little awkwardly, ¡°Yeah¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious. What did you do to make her so angry?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched his brows but did not reply. He was also confused as to why he had acted the way he had in the office earlier; it was as though he had been possessed. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that things would be this serious! He had only wanted to kiss her. And so what if he did? Did it warrant such fury? He really didn¡¯t understand what girls were thinking. Yin Shaojie really wanted to ask Han Qiqing how girls thought. There was no harm done in just a kiss. Moreover, weren¡¯t there numerous girls who wanted him to kiss them? However, he dismissed that thought and didn¡¯t ask. When he didn¡¯t speak, she had no choice but to continue, ¡°Actually, Xiaoxiao is only temporarily blinded by anger, so it¡¯ll blow over soon enough. Let her sleep over here tonight; we¡¯ve not had a sleepover and talked in a long time. Still, you should think about something quickly to coax her back.¡± Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie became upset at these words and harrumphed tsunderely, ¡°Why should I coax her? She has forgotten that she was the one who lied to me first! I haven¡¯t even forgiven her, yet she¡¯s angry with me now. I don¡¯t care whether she¡¯sing back or not anymore!¡± His anger rose as he thought about her cklisting him. Most importantly, she was angry because he had wanted to kiss her! Did she despise him so much? So what if he had really kissed her? They were currently engaged, and she was his wife. Wasn¡¯t it natural for him to kiss her? Yin Shaojie felt the frustration in his chest grow as he thought about her rejection, her repulsion at being kissed by him. Han Qiqing was speechless. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say any longer. This was the epitome of a lovers brawl. Both of their emotions were clouded by anger, and none of them wanted to yield first. Alright then, things were up to both of them now. She wanted to see who would yield first. Han Qiqing thought, I bet half a yuan that it would be Yin Shaojie who yields first! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got nothing more to say. Do as you see fit then. Bye-bye,¡± Han Qiqing said before hanging up. Yin Shaojie threw his phone onto the coffee table, his handsome face dark. He swept a nce at the table of food and walked over. ¡°If you¡¯re noting back to eat, I¡¯ll have it myself then!¡± Sitting down, he picked up a piece of red braised pork with his chopsticks. This was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite. He managed to scoop up two mouthfuls of rice before pausing his chopsticks. He remembered something when they were young ¡ª he had refused to eat, and she had been beside him, coaxing him. She had been standing on a chair as her little hand picked up a piece of red braised pork unskillfully, pretending to revel in the delicious smell of the meat. She had made such cute noises, saying that it smelled so good, asking if he wanted some, even just a mouthful. A wave of frustration hit him again. That stifling feeling felt even harder to get rid of. Looking at the table of food, his nose picked up on the aroma of good food. It smelled delicious and appetite inducing, but he could not stomach it. Food simply did not taste good without her to eat it with him. The two scoops of rice he had stuffed in his mouth suddenly felt like wax under his tongue, and it was hard to swallow. However, he forced himself to swallow it. mming his chopsticks down onto the table, he got up, took his keys near the front door, and went out. The door banged shut. The lights in the house were still lit as if awaiting their masters¡¯ return. Chapter 158 - No Sincerity At All Chapter 158: No Sincerity At All Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the luxurious gigantic vi of the Hans. It was natural for the rich to have private bathrooms. Mu Xiaoxiao emerged from one after her shower d in pajamas with bunnies printed on. She walked over and sat down on her bed before scooping up her phone from the bedside cab. She swiped open her screen. There were no messages or calls. She frowned gloomily and muttered, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you jerk¡­¡± It was already ten o¡¯clock, and she hadn¡¯t gone home yet ¡ª why was there not a single call from him! Even if she had not picked up his call and cklisted him, couldn¡¯t he be smart about it like Lu Yichen and use another phone to call her? He had no sincerity at all! Angry, Mu Xiaoxiao threw her phone back onto the cab but kept ncing at it from time to time. Just then, Han Qiqing carried a te in. ¡°Xiaoxiao, time for some fruit! Auntie Cheng asked if there was anything that you wanted to eat, like tong sui or something, and she said she¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered, depressed. Her chest felt suffocated. How could she have an appetite? ¡°Have some fruit then.¡± Han Qiqing had already showered and was wearing pajamas as well. It was the same type as Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s but in a different color. Wearing these made them look like twins, which Han Qiqing liked especially. The te was filled with sliced fruit speared with toothpicks. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at it and chose a slice of honey peach. The honey peach was really sweet and eased the sadness in her heart a little. No wonder people said that eating sweet things when they were upset would make them happy. Because Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to eat tong sui, both of themid on the bed after finishing the fruit. Han Qiqing turned over to look at her. Her eyes were wide with curiosity as she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened between you and Yin Shaojie? Tell me!¡± Now was the time for a heart-to-heart talk! Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± She gazed at the ceiling. Her mind was full of thoughts. What was Yin Shaojie doing right now? Was he out ying, or was he alone in their bedroom? Or was her absence causing him joy, for he could now have the entire bedroom to himself? Yin Shaojie, you jerk! Mu Xiaoxiao scolded him internally again. Seeing that she refused to talk about it, Han Qiqing felt a little regretful but did not press the matter. ¡°What do you want to talk about then?¡± she asked instead. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was confused. She turned around suddenly and asked Han Qiqing, ¡°Oh yeah, you should know about this, right? What caused the conflict between Yin Shaojie and Lu Yichen?¡± She had wanted to know the story since a long time ago! However, no one was willing to tell her a thing. She knew that Han Qiqing would know the details since she liked Lu Yichen. Han Qiqing nodded. ¡°I know about it.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said hastily. ¡°About this¡­¡± Han Qiqing hugged a pillow and looked at her. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to it anyway. In my opinion¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could take the suspense no longer. ¡°Can you just tell me the main point?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s like this: There was a boy who provoked Yin Shaojie, so he punished him and wanted to expel him. It happened that the boy was Lu Yichen¡¯s neighbor, so Lu Yichen defended him, pitting himself against Yin Shaojie, but you know Yin Shaojie¡¯s temper ¡ª he can be so despotic, and no one can stand up to him¡­¡± Chapter 159 - Defending Him Chapter 159: Defending Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°However, Lu Yichen¡¯s academics were superb. The school had spent a lot of money to invite him over, and St. Maria Institute had also wanted him. Our school, of course, couldn¡¯t expel him. In the end, only the boy was expelled, but Yin Shaojie has harbored something against Lu Yichen ever since.¡± After her simple exnation of things, her mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Say, don¡¯t you think that Yin Shaojie went overboard? He acts sowlessly in school and caused someone to be expelled just because of something trivial. He¡¯s so narrow-minded!¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in disagreement. ¡°Do you know what that boy did to anger him then?¡± she asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Han Qiqing said as she shook her head. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up suddenly and looked at her unhappily. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t jump to conclusions just like that! How do you know that it was a small matter? And to say that Jie is narrow-minded ¡ª he¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± Even though Yin Shaojie was a little tyrannical and rascally at times, he was not a narrow-minded person. Han Qiqing sat up as well, and she suddenly looked at her and said suggestively, ¡°Why are you so protective of him? Aren¡¯t you at loggerheads with him right now? I thought that you would condemn him together with me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. ¡°I was discussing the matter objectively!¡± Hearing others speak badly about Yin Shaojie made her ufortable and angry. They didn¡¯t understand Yin Shaojie. How could they criticize him like that? She was annoyed at Han Qiqing especially, for they had already known each other for a few years. How could she not know Yin Shaojie¡¯s real personality? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. Other people could misunderstand Yin Shaojie, but Han Qiqing had been their friend for many years. How could she! Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao cheeks, which were puffed up in anger, Han Qiqing thought she looked cute, and she couldn¡¯t help but poke them with her fingers. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°Little Qing, Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t what you said he is. Can you stop misunderstanding him?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll reflect on it, okay?¡± Han Qiqing rubbed her nose embarrassedly. She realized that her judgment had been biased because she liked Lu Yichen. Han Qiqing pulled her down to aying position and said, ¡°Actually, guys are kinda childish sometimes. They don¡¯t see eye to eye over trivial matters. Lu Yichen did nothing wrong and was only trying to defend his friend. Even if that boy did something wrong, it didn¡¯t warrant expulsion.¡± Not only was it very humiliating to be expelled from Shangde High, but it was also hard to find another school that was better than it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply but turned her head to nce at the phone on the bedside cab. Suddenly, the phone emitted the sound of bells. It was a message notification! She was overjoyed and lunged for her phone. Han Qiqing jumped in fright at the sudden movement. Patting her chest, she said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? You scared me by jumping up like that so suddenly. What¡¯s on your phone?¡± She sat up as well and saw the smile on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Seeming to understand something, she teased suggestively, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve been waiting for Yin Shaojie to contact you, right? ckmailing him but still longing for him to contact you ¡ª what¡¯s this called¡­ Oh yeah, the mouth may say no, but the body betrays it? Hahaha!¡± Chapter 160 - Because You Like Yin Shaojie! Chapter 160: Because You Like Yin Shaojie! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you saying? That¡¯s not me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao aimed a kick in her general direction before opening the message. Han Qiqing saw her excited expression turn cloudy. ¡°What happened? Did Yin Shaojie say something to make you angry again?¡± She leaned forward curiously. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was unhappy as she threw her phone to the side, muttering, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you jerk¡­¡± Han Qiqing picked up the phone and realized that the person who sent the message was not Yin Shaojie but Lu Yichen, who was texting her about the picture. This made Han Qiqing¡¯s expression change a little. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you close with Lu Yichen?¡± ¡°We¡¯re okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied gloomily. Han Qiqing seemed to understand something andughed, ¡°Haha, I believe it now! You really have no feelings for Lu Yichen!¡± She could finally let go of the doubt weighing on her heart. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao was her best friend, and she didn¡¯t want them to like the same person at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in confusion. ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you that? Why do all of you keep thinking that I like him? I only admire him and want to be his friend. Is this not normal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal, it¡¯s normal.¡± Han Qiqing nodded and moved towards her. Smiling, she said, ¡°I believe youpletely now.¡± ¡°Why are you only believing me now?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Han Qiqing took the phone in her hands and smiled at her. ¡°Because the one you like is Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face slowly reddened. She immediately retorted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Han Qiqingughed conspiratorially, ¡°Still denying it? You were happy because you thought that Yin Shaojie had sent a message to you but was disappointed when it was not him. This means that not only do you not like Lu Yichen, but it also shows that you like¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, preventing her from continuing. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t like him!¡± she said loudly. However, her burning red face gave her no credibility. With an angry expression, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her neck and threatened as she red at her, ¡°Han Qiqing! If you say that again, I¡¯m going to strangle you!¡± Han Qiqing quickly put up her hands in surrender. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop. Your majesty, my queen, please have mercy!¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao released her. Han Qiqing was confused, however, and asked, ¡°But aren¡¯t you engaged?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Our parents forced us into it. I wasn¡¯t willing to, and Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t happy about it either,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said before scolding Yin Shaojie for being a flirt internally. ¡°Yin Shaojie loves chasing after hot chicks so much that I doubt he¡¯ll give up his entire harem just for me!¡± Han Qiqing tutted, ¡°Look at how sour you sound.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot her a warning nce. Raising her hands, which were formed into ws, she mimed a strangling motion. ¡°I dare you to say it again!¡± Han Qiqing raised her hands in surrender. Suddenly, she froze, and her face changed to one of astonishment. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her uprehendingly. Han Qiqing jumped down from the bed suddenly and ran to the balcony. Her balcony faced the vi¡¯s entrance, and one could see the outside¡¯s entire horizon from there. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao heard her surprised voice shout, ¡°Xiaoxiao! There¡¯s a car below, and it looks like Yin Shaojie¡¯s! Hurry up ande over quick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze, and her heart started to pound. Chapter 161 - He Doesnt Show His Gentleness To Just Anyone Chapter 161: He Doesn¡¯t Show His Gentleness To Just Anyone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing urged her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry up ande over here! That¡¯s Yin Shaojie¡¯s car, right? A sapphire blue Bugatti.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was a sapphire blue Bugatti. Mu Xiaoxiao finally moved. Coming down from the bed, she hurried over. Han Qiqing was smiling with her lips pursed and dragged her over to stand beside her. Pointing outside, she said, ¡°Look there, at the entrance.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously craned her neck to look. However, it was already dark outside. She looked at where Han Qiqing was pointing with the help of the vi¡¯s lighting, but she could not see anything, especially not a sapphire blue sports car. ¡°Where is it?¡± Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing suddenlyughed out loud, holding her stomach. ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯ve been tricked by me! Look at how anxious you are! You¡¯re really wishing for Yin Shaojie toe and find you!¡± In an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had been had. Her face turned serious as she howled, ¡°HAN ¡ª QI ¡ª QING! I¡¯M GOING TO MURDER YOU!¡± Seeing her about to lunge over, Han Qiqing ran away quickly and jumped onto the bed, surrendering. ¡°I was just trying to test you. Do you understand your feelings now?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao repeated and red at Han Qiqing angrily. The both of them chased each other around the room. Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand what she was being so crabby about, and feeling that there was no point in forcing it, she stopped teasing her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to mess with you anymore. Come up here and sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her, but she still walked over and got onto the bed. The both of them resumed their earlier positions. Han Qiqing wasying down, a hand propping her head up. Smiling, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic. Xiaoxiao, what kind of guy do you like?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed, ¡°Just not someone like Yin Shaojie!¡± She would never like such a flirt! Seeing her like that, Han Qiqing pursed her lips into a smile. She continued, ¡°What kind of guys do you like then? Say it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put both her hands behind her head and stared at the ceiling, thinking seriously. ¡°I like¡­ The type of guy who is smart, has an earnest personality, and is thoughtful towards me. He will also care for only me and consider no other girl. He has beautiful eyes with depth that look as if they could see through people, and no matter what I tell him, he¡¯ll understand me¡­¡± Listening to her description, Han Qiqing¡¯s expression gradually turned unhappy. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nkly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re describing Lu Yichen, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze momentarily, startled. ¡°Really?¡± Han Qiqing nodded. Her expression was heavy as she said, ¡°Lu Yichen¡¯s like that! He¡¯s almost exactly as what you¡¯ve described.¡± ¡°You seem like¡­ You know him well?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked. She could see from her expression that Han Qiqing really, really liked Lu Yichen, and mentioning him in such a light revealed it in her eyes as well. Han Qiqing chuckled bitterly, ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t really understand him. However, he¡¯s a really good person. Even though he looks cold on the surface, he¡¯s actually very gentle, but he doesn¡¯t show it to just anyone.¡± Thus, she extremely desired to be that one person he treated especially well. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a good person.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head in agreement. ¡°His background is the only thing that isn¡¯t good¡­ Can you believe it? If he had a background like Yin Shaojie¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t be any lesser than him!¡± Han Qiqing said agitatedly. Chapter 162 - Youre a Naughty Child 162 You¡¯re a Naughty Child Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little rueful after hearing this. After all, one¡¯s background was fated, not something that one could change. Han Qiqing grumbled sadly, ¡°Why are the heavens so unfair¡­¡± If Lu Yichen came from an illustrious family, they would be well-matched in terms of social status and might have grown up together like Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao as childhood friends. Their feelings could be cultivated slowly, and they could end up together as a pair of lovers who were the object of people¡¯s envy. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. Without a hint of doubt in her eyes, she said, ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t have the best background, I believe that he can use his own skills and be the best in his field!¡± Han Qiqing froze momentarily before meeting her gaze. ¡°Yeah! I believe in that too!¡± She nodded. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the nket on top of herself. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going to switch off the light,¡± Han Qiqing answered before turning off the tablemp on the bedside cab. She was a little hazy, feeling like she had something to tell Mu Xiaoxiao but had forgotten what she had wanted to say. Never mind, she would tell her when she remembered. ¡°Goodnight, Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Yeah, goodnight.¡± Both of them fell asleep. ¡­ She felt like she was in a dream. The room looked fuzzy as if she were in a dreand. It seemed like someone had created a romantic atmosphere here. She was lying on the bed. A handsome figure looked down at her and said in a maic voice, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, since you¡¯re a naughty child, you¡¯re going to be punished.¡± What? She was groggy and wanted to look towards the voice, but she was kissed by his lowered head. The contact felt real, and she froze. S-She had been kissed? Her brain thought this, and she opened her eyes to see the person who had kissed her pressing on top of her. It was Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face had on its trademark bewitching smile, looking unruly as usual. It felt a little ticklish. The thing against her lips was soft, and the gentle strokes against it feltfortable as though it was coaxing her. Were this dude¡¯s lips so soft? She looked adorkable as she thought this and had no sense to push him away. She then saw Yin Shaojie smile sinisterly, and something hot and wet pushed past her lips into her mouth. Eh! She was shocked. I-it was his tongue? Her face reddened instantly, but the ¡°devil¡± continued his outrageous actions, his hot tongue winding around her little one, rolling it about. When their lips had finally parted, there was even a spit-trail connecting their mouths. Yin Shaojie¡¯s inky dark eyes stared at her. There was heat in his gaze and wickedness in his pupils as he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you know that your little lips are so sweet that I¡¯m addicted to them?¡± Her face reddened to the top of her ears, and she looked at him bashfully. How could he say something so embarrassing! ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head, his maic voice making her forget to breathe. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her heart was going to explode! His beautiful lips pressed down again. ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you again¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± Blushing, she wanted him to stop, but his handsome face gradually leaned towards hers¡­ Back to reality. ¡°Wait ¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao woke from her dream suddenly with an unfading blush. Chapter 163 - Whats Going On? 163 What¡¯s Going On? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Han Qiqing, who was sharing a bed with her, was awoken by her movements. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting up, and mumbled, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a bad dream?¡± Sitting on the bed with her head buried between her knees, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. It wasn¡¯t a nightmare but an erotic dream. Her exquisite face reddened again at the thought of it. What was weird was that the dream felt really real. She tingled with the feeling of having been kissed. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her lips gently and couldn¡¯t help but thought back to the dream. So, it turned out that Yin Shaojie¡¯s frivolous expression could be so mesmerizing when he kissed people? Her heart felt as though there was a little deer mming around in it. She could even hear the thud of her heartbeat. She felt like she was going to go mad. How could she have had such an embarrassing dream? It was one thing to be kissed by someone, but why did the person who kissed her have to be Yin Shaojie! Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was lost in the depths of her romantic thoughts, a clueless Han Qiqing sat up, lunged over, and hugged her. Patting her back, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s just a bad dream; you¡¯ll forget it soon enough.¡± When Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes cleared, she finally saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s state clearly. She was shocked. ¡°Woah! Xiaoxiao, why is your face so red?¡± ¡°R-really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely embarrassed. Not wanting anyone to find out that she had had that kind of dream, she hurriedly put on an act and used her little hand to fan her face, feigning as she said, ¡°It might be the heat. Don¡¯t lean against me; I¡¯m getting up.¡± She pushed Han Qiqing away and escaped to the bathroom hastily. Luckily, Han Qiqing had just woken up, so her reaction time was slow. She had not caught on to what had happened and did not think much of the matter. Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the bathroom for almost 30 minutes waiting for the redness to subside and came out only after she had finished washing up. Han Qiqing was still on the bed and had only just truly woken up. She stretched and got off the bed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you want for breakfast?¡± she said to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still felt a little embarrassed. Afraid that she would pick up on it, she avoided her gaze and headed straight to the bed. Han Qiqing entered the bathroom. Just then, a domestic helper knocked on the door, carrying the freshlyundered clothes Mu Xiaoxiao had worn the previous day, and asked her what she would like for breakfast. Even though Han Qiqing dilly-dallied, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dream had luckily made both of them wake up earlier, and they were in time for school. After breakfast, the Han¡¯s chauffeur sent them to school. The entrance of the elite Shangde High was crowded with people. It was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time seeing so many people, and she was confused. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Han Qiqing came out from the car and said excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged along by her. She saw that the crowd had surrounded a shy silver sports car. Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up as she shook Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm agitatedly. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s thetest limited-edition Lamborghini! Do you know how much it costs! Eh, isn¡¯t that Yin Shaojie in the car?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. Before she could take a look for herself, she overheard a conversation beside her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that Bai Meijiao? Why is she in Young Master Jie¡¯s car? Did they reconcile?¡± Chapter 164 - Just to Make Her Jealous Chapter 164: Just to Make Her Jealous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How can that be! Young Master Jie never goes back to the same woman twice!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, isn¡¯t Young Master Jie¡¯stest woman Mu Xiaoxiao from Year One¡¯s ss S? Wasn¡¯t he treating her so well before? Why has he changed his target now?¡± ¡°Humph, I guess Mu Xiaoxiao did something to p*ss Young Master Jie off and probably got dumped.¡± The people who said this had no clue that Mu Xiaoxiao was right beside them. A girl, reveling in schadenfreude, remarked, ¡°I knew this was going to happen. Mu Xiaoxiao thought so highly of herself, but Young Master Jie would never give up everything just to be with her. She¡¯s too naive!¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± the others echoed. ¡°Oh yeah, I heard that in order to seduce Young Master Jie, Mu Xiaoxiao made a special trip to Korea for facial stic surgery. Her breasts, too, are fake¡­¡± Han Qiqing could stand this no longer. Her face was dark as she red at them. ¡°What are you bbering about! Shut up!¡± The girls froze and finally realized that the subject of their gossip was right beside them. Scared, they took a few steps back. Han Qiqing fumed, ¡°Who are you using of having stic surgery? Let me tell you that Xiaoxiao is a natural-born beauty!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged on her. ¡°Forget it. Just ignore them.¡± Han Qiqing was still angry and didn¡¯t want to let this slide. Just then, Yin Shaojie walked over with Bai Meijiao in his embrace. The crowd was shocked. No one had imagined that a meeting between the old love and a new sweetheart would ur. This was too exciting! Yin Shaojie¡¯s good-looking face wore a charming and elegant smile. His attitude was dandiacal, acting as though nothing had ever happened before. He strolled over to Mu Xiaoxiao with a natural gait and greeted her with a grin. ¡°Morning!¡± Bai Meijiao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. She was smiling coquettishly and greeted her softly, ¡°Good morning.¡± Han Qiqing shot a worried nce at Mu Xiaoxiao and said to Yin Shaojie angrily, ¡°How could you do this!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Yin Shaojie was all smiles and feigned cluelessness at her usation. ¡°You!¡± Han Qiqing was furious. He was engaged to Mu Xiaoxiao ¡ª how dare he hold another girl in front of her! Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand back, keeping her excitement in check. She looked at Yin Shaojie and stered on a reluctant smile. ¡°Morning.¡± Earlier, she had dreamed of being kissed by him tenderly and intensely, but now, she had to witness him smiling radiantly while cuddling another woman. She felt as though things between them had gone back to square one. However, she could not understand why her chest felt so tight as if there was arge stone pressing on it. Even though Han Qiqing was trying to stand up for her, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was nothing to defend against. Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude towards her had not changed at all ¡ª he was still taking the initiative toe up and greet her with a smile, and that smile still held a hint of mockery and teasing. He was treating her just like before, and nothing had changed. However, this ¡®normal¡¯ treatment made her feel an indescribable strangeness. It was as though something had changed, but she had no words to express it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes studied her and her smile for a while, and his lips pursed slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll be heading in first.¡± With that, he walked into school with his arm around Bai Meijiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was frozen to the spot, her heart feeling curiously devoid of something. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you all right?¡± Han Qiqing looked at her worriedly. In her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao looked sorrowful. Han Qiqing said indignantly, ¡°That jerk probably did this just to make you jealous.¡± Chapter 165 - Youre Not Actually Feeling That Way Chapter 165: You¡¯re Not Actually Feeling That Way Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel like answering her, especially with all these people around, who were either delighting in her misfortune or making fun of her. She felt really ufortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± She dragged Han Qiqing past the school gates. She thought that she would feel more rxed after she was out of sight of the crowd. However, the stifling feeling in her chest did not cease. Why was she feeling this way? Having never felt like this before, Mu Xiaoxiao was really confused. Could she really be jealous, just like Han Qiqing had said? No, no! How could she be? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, dispelling this thought quickly. Why should she be jealous over Yin Shaojie! He could hang out with whoever he wanted. Why would she be jealous of him now, when she had never been before? Han Qiqing studied her as she shook her head unfathomably, frowned, and muttered something iprehensible under her breath. She hugged her arm and said concernedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Don¡¯t be depressed. You can tell me anything that¡¯s making you unhappy, and we can scold that b*stard, Yin Shaojie, together!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and met her eyes, smiling suddenly. ¡°Why should we scold him?¡± Han Qiqing froze. ¡°That¡­ He was deliberately making you jealous¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up, looking confident and at ease as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all! Why should I be?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t understand her anymore. She had looked upset just moments ago ¡ª how had she regained herposure so suddenly? Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and pushed away all of her confusing thoughts aside, refusing to think about them. She beamed, looking natural and rxed, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? We¡¯re not really engaged, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me who he is with at all.¡± ¡°But I feel¡­ That you¡¯re not actually feeling that way¡­¡± Han Qiqing was still worried about her. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to hear her. Once they reached the Year One¡¯s building, she let go of her hand. ¡°Okay, ss is starting soon. I¡¯m going to go to my ss.¡± Before Han Qiqing could say more things to console her, she had already disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­ All eyes turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao when she stepped into ss. She pretended not to notice and walked over to her seat. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Yu Zhe looked at her in concern, seeming like he wanted to say something. Mu Xiaoxiao put her finger to her lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything and let me have some time alone, okay?¡± she said. Yu Zhe nodded and took out a packet of strawberry milk from his desk drawer. ¡°For you.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile finally showed a ray of genuine happiness. It was truly a blessed thing when someone remembered what she liked. She had just poked the straw into the packet and taken a sip when there was amotion in her ss. Many of her ssmates turned and stared at the person who had appeared in the doorway. ¡°Why is Bai Meijiao in our ss?¡± Upon hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao froze before turning around to see for herself. Sure enough, a beaming Bai Meijiao walked in, dogged by another girl who carried her bag for her. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯ve been transferred to ss S from today onwards. Please take care of me.¡± With that said, Bai Meijiao headed in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction. The entire ss looked as though they were anticipating a face-off between the two of them. A mere aisle separated Bai Meijiao and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s seats. The former smirked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Young Master Jie is so nice to me. I only mentioned that I felt like transferring to ss S, and he obliged immediately.¡± Chapter 166 - Chasing Xiaoxiao Out of Class S Chapter 166: Chasing Xiaoxiao Out of ss S Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had originally wanted to ignore her, but her words were obviously said to provoke her. If she hadn¡¯t retaliated, wouldn¡¯t she seem like she was afraid of her? ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled disapprovingly and said to Bai Meijiao, ¡°You should cherish it then. Who knows if he¡¯s only allowing you in here only because he¡¯s in a good mood ¡ª won¡¯t he kick you out when he isn¡¯t in one, then?¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Meijiao¡¯s face turned dark from the retort. What Mu Xiaoxiao had said was the truth, but this truth rendered her in a buffoonish light, and as someone who could be cast off at any time, she could not stand this. Young Master Jie had a widely known reputation for never going back to the same woman. Once he broke up with a girl, he would never reconcile with them. However, she had been the exception this time. This made her feel really pleased. She felt like she was an extremely special person to Young Master Jie! So, actually, Young Master Jie still liked her and had only broken up with her in a fit for some reason. He must have been thinking about her constantly ¡ª if not, would he have cast aside his principles and reconciled with her? Right, this must be so! Also, she had hinted to Young Master Jie more than once that she would have liked to be transferred to ss S before their break up, but he hadn¡¯t helped her then. This time, it seemed like he had granted her wish instantly because she had expressed an attitude ofpensation for what she had done wrong. When Bai Meijiao thought of these things, her anger gradually subsided. She lifted her chin haughtily and sneered coldly. ¡°How dare you speak to me like this? Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you still acting as though you are Young Master Jie¡¯s woman? I¡¯m his current girlfriend now, and you¡¯re his ex! You should watch yourself; if not¡­ one word from me and Young Master Jie will throw you out from ss S!¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could gather her fury, Yu Zhe, unable to endure this any longer, pped the table in fury and red at Bai Meijiao. ¡°You want to oust Mu Xiaoxiao from ss S? Who do you think you are!¡± Bai Meijiao froze. She wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to defend Mu Xiaoxiao. Moreover, this was ss S they were talking about. The people who could enter this ss were either the academic elite or the ones with a superior family background. This boy looked like thetter based on his dressing and aura, so she didn¡¯t dare to talk back to him. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Meijiao as she chuckled coldly, ¡°Sure, you can try that. I would also really like to see if you have the ability to expel me from this ss.¡± Even if she dared Yin Shaojie, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it! However, Bai Meijiao didn¡¯t know about this. She thought that the reason Mu Xiaoxiao was in ss S was just like hers ¡ª through Young Master Jie¡¯s influence. And now that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend anymore, she should obviously be kicked out of ss S! What right did she have to remain in the ss? Just like Bai Meijiao, there were many people who worshiped ss S. To be able to enter ss S was the ultimate glory! Thus, Bai Meijiao was extremely displeased that Mu Xiaoxiao was still in ss S despite getting dumped, and she even had a rich boy like Yu Zhe who would stand up for her. Bai Meijiao refused to show any weaknesses and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Sure. Just you wait. We¡¯ll see whosts the longest!¡± Yu Zhe, who was aware of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s status, rolled his eyes and looked upon Bai Meijiao as though she was an idiot. Bai Meijiao should simply change her name to Bai Chi 1 ! Heughed suddenly and leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, considerably excited. ¡°Say, if she realizes your rtionship with Young Master Jie, how frightened do you think she would be?¡± Chapter 167 - Theyve Spent the Night Together? Chapter 167: They¡¯ve Spent the Night Together? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smirked as well, nodding her head. ¡°I really want to see that.¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t believe that Yin Shaojie would chase her out of ss S just because of a woman. Even if he did, the Principal would never dare to do it. If the Yin family got wind of it, Yin Shaojie would surely be scolded to death by his family! Mu Xiaoxiao was toozy to bother with Bai Meijiao. She ignored her, turned a blind eye to the res shot her way, and chatted leisurely with Yu Zhe. Yu Zhe had turned around in his seat and was facing her with both his hands resting on her table. In a whisper that could only be heard by the both of them, he asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Jie is so weird this time. He obviously didn¡¯t look like he really liked this woman that much. Why did he even reconcile with her?¡± This was beyond theprehension of most people. Moreover, Young Master Jie had had countless girlfriends and no one had seen him reconcile with any of them before. He had always forgotten about them once they had broken up. Mu Xiaoxiao answered a little irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± And she didn¡¯t want to know either! It was curious that whenever Yin Shaojie¡¯s name was mentioned now, she would feel really angry, and her chest would feel stiflingly heavy. Just then, a murmur of conversation floated over. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention shifted towards it unconsciously. ¡°I seem to recall that Young Master Jie rarely drives girls around in his car. Do you think that he took her to school specially, or¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say? They must¡¯ve spent the night together!¡± The speaker was a boy, and his tone sounded suggestive. ¡°What do you know? Even if they came to school together, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they spent the night together!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know then,¡± that boy said with a knowledgeable air. ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t; hurry up and spill the beans!¡± ¡°Have you seen Young Master Jie send any girl to school before? Also, he wouldn¡¯t have taken anyone to school personally at such an early time ¡ª he would most likely ask a chauffeur to do so. The most probable exnation for him doing this would then be that they had spent the night together, which naturally led to Young Master Jie driving her to school.¡± This sounded like a watertight exnation! The listening crowd believed it. Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°If they had spent the night together, wouldn¡¯t they have slept together then?¡± The boys all had a knowing look on their faces as they chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t say? They must have¡­¡± They did a crude gesture that made the girls blush. The girls who liked Yin Shaojie all looked sad. Unable to contain his curiosity, a boy went over to Bai Meijiao boldy and asked directly, ¡°Bai Meijiao, tell us then, did you and Young Master Jie sleep together?¡± They had been discussing the matter so loudly that Bai Meijiao would have obviously heard everything that had been going on. She had been smiling, pleased, as she listened in. These people were obviously aware of her and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s presence but hadn¡¯t lowered their volume, letting them hear the conversation on purpose. Bai Meijiao put on a face of shyness. ¡°Why¡¯re you asking this? I¡¯m not gonna tell!¡± ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you? Young Master Jie is really good in bed from the looks of it. What did you dost night? Tell us, even if it¡¯s just a little ¡ªe on, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Seeing her expression made everyone curious, and they all moved towards her. Everyone was especially interested in this for it was gossip involving Young Master Jie. However, no one had noticed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s look of fury or her curled fists on the table. Had they spent the night together? Did that b*stard bring Bai Meijiao to the condominium? That meant that she must have slept on her bed! Chapter 168 - Because He Liked Her Too Much Chapter 168: Because He Liked Her Too Much Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s was so enraged that her chest rose up in anger. Thinking about Yin Shaojie bringing Bai Meijiao to their ce and doing that on her bed¡­ She wanted to murder someone! Bai Meijiao nced askance at Mu Xiaoxiao and saw that her word had had the desired effect. She was even more pleased than before and said to the rest on purpose, ¡°Aiyoh, how can I describe such an embarrassing situation? But anyway, Young Master Jie was with mest night.¡± Her acknowledgment caused an uproar. ¡°m!¡± A loud noise rang out. Mu Xiaoxiao had shockingly mmed the table and stood up, her delicate face twisted into a dark and scary expression. No way. She had to interrogate Yin Shaojie and get to the bottom of this! If that b*stard really brought Bai Meijiao home to do that¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened, and she tried to hold her tears in. Nearby, Bai Meijiao patted her chest coquettishly as she shot her an annoyed look and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, be angry all you want, but what did you m the table for? Even if your hands don¡¯t hurt, you¡¯ve scared the heck out of me.¡± Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was acting unnaturally, Yu Zhe frowned and bellowed at Bai Meijiao, ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. ring at Bai Meijiao, she was about to leave the ss. However, just as she moved, Yu Zhe pulled on her hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Calm down for a bit!¡± He seemed to realize what she wanted to do. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s red at him angrily, her gaze brimming with grievance. How could she remain calm? She wanted to grill Yin Shaojie on whether Bai Meijiao was speaking the truth right now. She absolutely didn¡¯t care if he had done anything with Bai Meijiao at all! However, how could he bring her into their condominium? That was her home! He had really gone overboard if he had done so! Bai Meijiao felt as though she was an actress in a drama. Sheughed mockingly and provoked her purposely, saying, ¡°Yeah? You want to look for Young Master Jie to ask if this is the truth, don¡¯t you? Go on, hurry up and go on ahead. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t dare to!¡± All of Young Master Jie¡¯s women were not only docile and obedient, but they would also never question him about such things. Bai Meijiao had confidently predicted that Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t dare to do so either. Even if she dared to, that would be even better. If Young Master Jie flew into a rage, she would be able to be rid of Mu Xiaoxiao without even lifting a finger. Yu Zhe abandoned all niceties and, not sparing Bai Meijiao¡¯s feelings one bit, hollered ferociously, ¡°I told you to shut up! Did you hear!¡± Stunned, the crowd looked at him, specting if he had gone mad by daring to shout at Young Master Jie¡¯s woman like that. No matter how things were, Bai Meijiao was Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend. If Bai Meijiao were toin to Young Master Jie that he had been so rude and bellowed at her like that, he would be very sorry for it! However, Yu Zhe had dared to do such a thing in order to stand up for Mu Xiaoxiao. If he wasn¡¯t mad, then it would mean that he liked Mu Xiaoxiao a lot. Bai Meijiao felt that her dignity had been trampled over by being shouted at like this. She thought to herself that it had been a bad idea to have already made an enemy of someone when she had just been transferred over here. Just then, the bell rang for the start of ss, and the teacher entered the room. Yu Zhe hurriedly pulled Mu Xiaoxiao down to her seat andforted her softly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be provoked by this woman. Who knows if what she said was the truth anyway! Calm down a bit and think things through, okay?¡± He only felt relieved when he saw her nod slightly. He said softly again, ¡°Personally, I don¡¯t believe what she¡¯s said, you know? Even though Young Master Jie has had many girlfriends, I¡¯ve never heard of him staying overnight at a girl¡¯s ce or bringing a girl home to sleep over.¡± Chapter 169 - Going to Find Yin Shaojie Chapter 169: Going to Find Yin Shaojie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why did he say that? It was because Yin Shaojie was the celebrity who received the most attention at Shangde High! His every action was scrutinized by everyone, and even the littlest news about him would spread throughout the school like wildfire. Moreover, the girls he had dated were especially fond of striving for his favor. If one of them received a gift from him, they would broadcast it to the entire world. If a girl had done it with him, she would definitely have announced it to the entire world. However, such news had never been circted since the very beginning. Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality was known by everyone, and no one had the guts to spread fake news about him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Zhe and asked nkly, ¡°Really?¡± Yu Zhe nodded. ¡°Really. Do you trust me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and didn¡¯t speak anymore. It was really hard to endure through the first lesson. She couldn¡¯t help but think that even if Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t done that with Bai Meijiao, did he really bring her over to the condominium? Even if Bai Meijiao had only stood in their living room, it was something Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand. She would demolish the entire living room. Right! If this is really true, I willmit arson and burn the entire condominium down! Mu Xiaoxiao thought furiously. The ss finally ended. Unable to stand it any longer, she stood up and went out. This time, Yu Zhe didn¡¯t stop her but followed behind anxiously. Bai Meijiao coincidentally walked over too and started heading in the same direction as her. It was obvious that Bai Meijiao was looking for Yin Shaojie as well. She looked askance at Mu Xiaoxiao proudly as though she was the winner of the two. At the first floor, they bumped into Han Qiqing. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you going?¡± Han Qiqing questioned uprehendingly, moving forward to hook her arm through hers. Bai Meijiao was, of course, aware of Han Qiqing¡¯s identity. Her expression changed when she saw how intimate she was with Mu Xiaoxiao. Why was Han Qiqing acting so familiarly with Mu Xiaoxiao? ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yin Shaojie,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Her voice sounded choked and funny as though something was blocking her throat. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why is this woman tagging along with you?¡± Han Qiqing looked towards Bai Meijiao and noticed the weird atmosphere. Yu Zhe knew that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel like speaking and spoke for her, narrating what had happened in ss to Han Qiqing. ¡°This was what happened.¡± Bai Meijiao looked a little panicked and tried to scramble away. Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing shouted at her, ¡°You, wait!¡± Bai Meijiao froze and didn¡¯t dare to take another step. Turning around, she put on a charming smile and asked, ¡°Miss Qiqing, what did you call me for?¡± Han Qiqing held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as she walked in front of her, chuckling coldly, ¡°Did you say that Yin Shaojie spent the night with you? What happened between the both of you?¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ This¡­¡± Bai Meijiao stammered. ¡°You f*cking liar!¡± Han Qiqing was blunt and spat the three words to her face. She harrumphed mockingly and said, ¡°I believe he hasn¡¯t even kissed you once!¡± Bai Meijiao¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet as if Han Qiqing had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Excuse me! I have to go!¡± she said hurriedly before rushing off swiftly. Han Qiqing ignored her. Pulling on Mu Xiaoxiao, she headed outside. Yu Zhe felt out of ce and could only stand there and watch them as they moved out of sight before returning to the ssroom. When they had arrived under the shade of a tree, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°How did you know that she was lying?¡± Chapter 170 - I Have No Reason to Lie to You Chapter 170: I Have No Reason to Lie to You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the shade of the tree was a European-style bench. Han Qiqing parked herself onto it and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s simple! Those of us who are close to Yin Shaojie know all about his affairs.¡± ¡°What affairs? Why do I not know about them?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion, settling herself down beside her. Han Qiqing gave a cry of realization and said, ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯ve been out of the country for the past few years and haven¡¯t interacted with us for a while. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Just hurry up and tell me what¡¯s up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the suspense she was putting her through. ¡°Aiyoh, stop squeezing my hand! It hurts!¡± Han Qiqing yelped and hurriedly retracted her hand from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°AIright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you now. Don¡¯t attack me anymore,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao ceased her attack and stared at her with a serious face. Han Qiqing said, ¡°Actually, Yin Shaojie seems like he has mysophobia.¡± ¡°Mysophobia?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had misheard, and she even picked at her ears. In a tone of disbelief, she asked, ¡°How can he have mysophobia? His house is messy as heck!¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t as dirty as a pig sty, his room had never been clean enough to hint at him being a mysophobe before she had moved in. She couldn¡¯t tell that he was mysophobic in any way. ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of mysophobia!¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m talking about emotional mysophobia.¡± ¡°Huh? That seems even more far-fetched!¡± It sounded like a fantastic story, and this time, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Han Qiqing. ¡°His exes could line up and fill up an entire street. How can such a flirt be emotionally mysophobic? Then wouldn¡¯t I be the Holy Virgin?¡± she scoffed. Han Qiqing was stuck betweenughing and crying. ¡°It seems right if you put it like that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in frustration. ¡°What do you mean though? I really don¡¯t get what you¡¯re trying to say. What¡¯s this got to do with Bai Meijiao lying?¡± She felt that she should just question Yin Shaojie herself. Just as she was about to stand up, Han Qiqing grabbed onto her fiercely and looked at her with her eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t go so fast! Are you still trying to look for him?¡± ¡°Duh? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Little Qing, aren¡¯t you bad atnguage arts? Your sentence structure is atrocious, and even though I¡¯ve been in America for so long, it still isn¡¯t as bad as yours,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily. Han Qiqing felt the deep disdain rolling off of her and felt a little hurt. Boohoo, was she really that bad atnguage arts? She had been exposed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll paraphrase. Just hear me out first, alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat back down. Han Qiqing put some serious thought into her words before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s put it like this. How did I know that Bai Meijiao was lying? It¡¯s because Yin Shaojie has mysophobia and has never kissed a girl before, let alone done it with them, even though he¡¯s had so many girlfriends. It¡¯s just like this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a poker face on and harrumphed. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± An anxious Han Qiqing nodded her head vigorously. Staring into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, she reiterated, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have no reason to lie to you about such a thing, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little doubtful about this. ¡°How do you know about this then? Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have told you himself.¡± Han Qiqing replied, ¡°How could he have told such a thing to me? It was Shijun and his friends who did. They teased it out from Yin Shaojie¡¯s own lips at a birthday party held by our circle at a bar. Chapter 171 - He Admitted to It Himself Chapter 171: He Admitted to It Himself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for quite a while. ¡°So¡­ It¡¯s true?¡± Her expression was still one of disbelief. Yin Shaojie had dated so many girls before. How could he not have kissed any of them? She suddenly remembered yesterday¡¯s events and how he had mysteriously wanted to kiss her so madly. Her face reddened as she thought about this. How could a person who had mysophobia casually suddenly go berserk the day before and insist on kissing her so badly? He was an entirely different person from what Little Qing had described! This dichotomy made Mu Xiaoxiao still doubtful. She disagreed with Han Qiqing, saying, ¡°All of you must have been duped by him! How could he have revealed something like that in such an offhand manner?¡± Wasn¡¯t something like this very embarrassing to a man? How could the prideful Yin Shaojie ever say this! Han Qiqing wagged her finger and said firmly, ¡°He couldn¡¯t have lied to us! Shijun and the rest made him drunk, okay? They all drank till they were really intoxicated. And you know how guys like to talk about such things, so when they heard Yin Shaojie say that he was still¡­ hehe!¡± Han Qiqing covered her mouth and giggled at this point. ¡°He¡¯s what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused. Han Qiqing shot a nce at her. ¡°You still don¡¯t get this? It means he¡¯s a vir¡­ gin! Idiot!¡± The redness on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face got worse. She said disbelievingly, ¡°H-he really said that? Did he admit to it himself?¡± She remembered another incident where he had said something simr to her¡­ Something about him being a virgin or something. Could it be that¡­ That this was true? Han Qiqing shrugged and said, ¡°Something like that. Anyway, he said that he had never touched any of them or had the desire to kiss them at all.¡± ¡°So, think about it ¡ª does Bai Meijiao have that much charm to make Yin Shaojie disregard his principles and even do it with her? It¡¯s so obvious that it¡¯s fake! That woman only said those things to you on purpose to provoke you and toot her own horn, while you¡¯re the stupid one who believed in her.¡± Han Qiqing shook her head at Mu Xiaoxiao in a show of worry for her IQ. Mu Xiaoxiao was blushing and tried to defend herself, ¡°I-I¡¯m not angry because of that! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s done things with other girls. I¡¯m only angry about him bringing girls over to our condominium!¡± Han Qiqing stroked her chin with her fingers and thought for a while. ¡°I feel that that¡¯s probably a lie too because even if Yin Shaojie wanted to make you jealous, he would never have brought her home.¡± ¡°Humph! If he dared to do it, I¡¯ll burn down the entire condominium!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was stern as she huffed angrily. Looking at her face, Han Qiqing felt amused. She looked like the picture of jealousy, but she just didn¡¯t want to admit it! ¡°Okay, you should calm down. Don¡¯t rush over and interrogate him so quickly, or you¡¯ll lose in this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, uprehending. Han Qiqing looked askance at her and replied, ¡°If you pick a fight with him with so many eyes watching, everyone will get a free show.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this made sense. She didn¡¯t like to be watched by the crowd like that; it felt like she was a monkey. ¡°You have to endure this. Then, in the afternoon, we¡¯ll look for him and have lunch together to understand what¡¯s up and expose that woman¡¯s lies! Wouldn¡¯t that be interesting?¡± Han Qiqing smiled devilishly as she said this. She felt so good just thinking about how that woman would get what wasing for her! Chapter 172 - A Public Display of Affection Chapter 172: A Public Disy of Affection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the afternoon. Just as Yin Shaojie and Bai Meijiao walked into the cafeteria, someone called out for him to stop. A beaming Han Qiqing walked over to them with Mu Xiaoxiao in tow. Yin Shaojie, Xiaoxiao and I have forgotten to bring our food cards. Can you treat us to lunch?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was natural as it studied Mu Xiaoxiao. With his usual casual smile on his face, he said, ¡°Of course.¡± Han Qiqing walked forward and surveyed the first floor of the cafeteria. ¡°How about eating on the first floor? I¡¯m sick of eating on the second floor every time.¡± Yin Shaojie gave an acknowledgment of indifference. The four of them thus found a ce and sat down. However, this scene shocked the rest of the students in the cafeteria. Were Young Master Jie¡¯s new love and ex sitting together? What kind of situation was this? The students stopped eating and craned their necks to watch what would happen next. While the four of them were sitting, Wu Hao, the assistant, stood beside them and inquired about their dining preferences to ce their orders for them. ¡°I want to eat ck pepper beef with rice!¡± Han Qiqing said. Turning over to Mu Xiaoxiao, she asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spoke without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll get the same.¡± Just then, Yin Shaojie cocked his brows. He looked at her with his inky dark eyes and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you not eat ck pepper?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little pissed at him. She harrumphed and red at him as she said, ¡°I like it now, okay?!¡± ¡°Sure, suit yourself,¡± Yin Shaojie replied dandiacally as though he didn¡¯t care. However, if he really didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered what she liked. Even though Bai Meijiao looked a little put off by this, she still maintained a charming smile, seeming like an obedient child. Her behavior was a far cry from earlier during ss. She had originally been waiting for Young Master Jie to ask what she had wanted to eat, but he seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to. She felt a little embarrassed. She could only tell her order to Wu Hao herself then, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have a cheesy chicken cutlet with rice.¡± Wu Hao looked towards Yin Shaojie and asked respectfully, ¡°Young Master Jie, what would you like to eat?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to reply carelessly, ¡°Simmer-fried eggnt.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Wu Hao had bought all four of their meals. He then sat apart from them to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brow furrowed after taking a bite of the ck pepper beef as though it didn¡¯t suit her pte. Her chopsticks picked at her rice, but she didn¡¯t take another bite. Just then, Bai Meijiao picked up a piece of chicken cutlet and with a captivating smiled, said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Yin Shaojie, try some of this.¡± However, Yin Shaojie ignored her and instead, reached out and whisked Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s meal away. ¡°Hey you ¡ª ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was trying to fool around, but his te of simmer-fried eggnt suddenly appeared before her. This was a dish that she liked. ¡°Obviously hating it but still trying to force yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at her, his tone disdainful. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Despite his attitude, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart warmed a little as she studied the simmer-fried eggnt in front of her. Han Qiqing grinned as she looked at them, her gaze suggestive. Were these two¡­ Having a public disy of affection? She looked askance at Bai Meijiao. Her color was alternating between pink and white. This was so exciting! Han Qiqing smirked. Looking at Yin Shaojie, she suddenly asked, ¡°Great Master Yin, I heard from your girlfriend that you were with herst night? Did you spend the night with her?¡± She gave a knowing look at Mu Xiaoxiao as she said this. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and recalled their n. With a tone that sounded as if she was interrogating the condemned, she questioned Yin Shaojie, ¡°Did you bring her back to our condominium?¡± Chapter 173 - Dont You Have Even the Slightest Shred of Feelings for Me! Chapter 173: Don¡¯t You Have Even the Slightest Shred of Feelings for Me! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she heard this, the color in Bai Meijiao¡¯s face drained to one that was even paler than the paint on the wall. The eavesdroppers around them looked astonished. Our condominium? Our? So Mu Xiaoxiao was staying with Young Master Jie?! They were co-habiting? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched his eyebrows and turned towards Bai Meijiao beside him. ¡°Did you say that?¡± he asked, his gaze cold and sharp. Hit by a wave of terror, Bai Meijiao shook both her hands and head hurriedly. ¡°No! That wasn¡¯t what I said. I¡¯ve never said that!¡± Han Qiqing crossed her arms and said sarcastically, ¡°Finally knowing fear? Why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences when you were lying?¡± Bai Meijiao¡¯s eyes were rimmed with tears as she hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. ¡°Young Master Jie, I really didn¡¯t say that. Please trust me, will you?¡± she said with a pitiable look on her face. She then shot a hateful re at Mu Xiaoxiao and continued, ¡°I only said that Young Master Jie and I were togetherst night. I never mentioned that I¡¯ve been to Young Master Jie¡¯s house! Don¡¯t wrong me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and understood everything in a sh. Right, Bai Meijiao never said such a thing. She had only tried to steer people into misunderstanding the situation. She had to admit that Bai Meijiao was really smart. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was only bothered with the first part of her sentence. She turned towards Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°Were you together with herst night?¡± Bai Meijiao scrambled to reply, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s absolutely right! How could I lie in front of Young Master Jie?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao but didn¡¯t speak, seeming to agree tacitly. Mu Xiaoxiao took in a deep breath. Smiling, she stood up suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m full. Thanks for the treat.¡± She then turned around and left. Han Qiqing was stunned. She looked at Yin Shaojie angrily and said, ¡°How could you do that to Xiaoxiao!¡± She then rushed after her. Yin Shaojie sat there quietly, his gaze expressionless. ¡­ After school, in the afternoon. Just as Yin Shaojie entered the condominium and prepared to close the door, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s foot appeared, and she used her hand to block the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Noticing him gazing into her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and shot him a nce. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to wee me home?¡± She walked in and changed into her pair of slippers, throwing her bag onto the sofa carelessly and making herself very much at home. ¡°I only stayed over at Little Qing¡¯s ce for one night. I never said I wouldn¡¯te back.¡± She was smiling her usual bright smile as though nothing had happened today. Yin Shaojie stared at her smile, but his dark eyes seemed to hold some coldness. He had liked her smile in the past, for it was really sunny and cute, and it made her seem like she had not a care in the world. However, he felt that it was overly-dazzling now. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the washroom and washed her face, not giving him a second nce. She seemed to be unaware of his weird gaze and the fishy atmosphere. After she finished washing up, she walked out and stretched before heading to the fridge to get something. ¡°Any drinks for you?¡± she lifted her head, her dark eyes looking at him as she asked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s patience finally ran out. He grabbed her arm violently and pushed her against the fridge. His handsome face was furious as he bellowed at her angrily, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Don¡¯t you have even the slightest shred of feelings for me?¡± He had been together with Bai Meijiaost night. Did she not mind it at all? Chapter 174 - The First to Yield Chapter 174: The First to Yield Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised by his sudden action. It was not only forceful, but his voice was also sharp. She could only react by staring at him, dazed, innocence seeming to radiate from her dark eyes. Her gaze then turned misty as though she had been wronged by his shouting. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face turned severe as he said frustratedly, ¡°You¡¯re doing it again!¡± This wretch was really too sly. She always used this trick, knowing that it would unnerve him conveniently! Mu Xiaoxiao, whose eyes were only misty from earlier, was actually tearing up now. The tears wobbled in her eyes as though they would fall any moment, which made Yin Shaojie even more frustrated. Bang! He mmed a fist into the door of the fridge. ¡°I said, no crying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks, stared at him stubbornly through glistening teardrops, and used him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not crying! Why did you yell at me!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation and simply turned around to leave. Seeing that he was leaving, Mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him anxiously and hugged his waist. This time, she bawled, her tears wetting the back of his shirt. ¡°You ¡ª ¡± Yin Shaojie took a deep breath, his heart softening instantly at her tears. He was going to abandon all his principles and turn back to coax her to stop crying. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t get the chance to turn his head before he heard her choke out, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He was stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed. In an aggrieved voice brimming with atonement, she said, ¡°I-It was my fault first¡­ I haven¡¯t apologized for lying to you¡­ A-And the thing about Lu Yichen¡­ He¡¯s really just a friend¡­ You¡¯re obviously the most important person in my heart! No one can everpete with you¡­ Jie, please you stop being angry¡­ Can we stop fighting¡­¡± She didn¡¯t like to fight, and she didn¡¯t like the cold war they were waging right now. She felt really exhausted and pained. She wanted to return to the earlier times when she was happy with him, being spoilt and loved by him, with him yielding to her no matter what she did. Actually, she couldn¡¯t understand why everything blew up to these proportions this time. Did he hate Lu Yichen that much, even to the point of restricting her from making friends with him? She really couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. However, she was really tired and didn¡¯t want to fight with him like this any longer. Anyway, the person who had been at fault was her, so it should be fine if she apologized first, right? Moreover, it was stupid for them to fight over a stranger! Yin Shaojie sighed deeply. His heart had already been softened, but upon hearing her say that ¡°No one can everpete with you,¡± his heart melted even more. He pulled her hand away and turned around, taking her petite figure into his embrace, his warm hand stroking her hair. ¡°You idiot¡­¡± He was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to respond, so the first words out of his mouth scolded her, but his tone was much, much more gentle. Actually, he felt that he had acted stupidly since the beginning of things. His anger had already dissipated from her lying to him and meeting up with Lu Yichen. What had made him angryter on was her refusal of his kiss. However, how could he reveal such a thing? Hearing his tone turn gentle, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he wasn¡¯t angry anymore. She cried out and sobbed louder this time as though she was trying to make up for the grievance she had felt for the past few days. She was wiping her tears and snot all over him. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and was stuck betweenughing and crying as he studied her childish behavior; yet, no matter how he looked at it, she still looked really cute like that. Chapter 175 - His Turn to Coax Her Chapter 175: His Turn to Coax Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His tone was helpless and pampering as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t wipe your snot on my shirt. It¡¯s gross!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, and lifting up the corner of his shirt, she blew her nose into it. Yin Shaojie chuckled bitterly. Now his shirt was really ruined. He hugged her over to the sofa and sat her down before getting up to change out of his shirt in his room. She tugged at him, her dark eyes looking at him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie pointed to his shirt where she left a stain. ¡°Would you rather I preserve this evidence then?¡± he teased. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let go of him. Yin Shaojie got up. As though he suddenly thought of something, he went over to the fridge, opened the door, and took out a packet of strawberry milk. He went back and ced it on the coffee table in front of her before heading for the room to change out of his shirt. Seeing that he was so considerate, Mu Xiaoxiao grinned as she grabbed the packet of strawberry milk and gulped it down. She had lost a lot of fluids earlier and should rehydrate herself. He came out from the room after she had finished her milk. He was wearing a light gray leisure tee and looked overwhelmingly handsome in it. With a mesmerizing smile, he walked over and sat by her. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling? What do you want for dinner?¡± Since she was the one who apologized first, he thought that he should do something to make her happy, such as buying her favorite dishes for dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao chewed on her straw out of habit as she cocked her head and began to think. She didn¡¯t know if it was because they had made up, but her mood was superb, which made her appetite really good too. She felt like eating everything and couldn¡¯t think of anything special to eat. She thought for a while before she finally lifted her eyes and shook her head at him, confused. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything to eat¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and pinched her nose. ¡°Are you hungry now?¡± Normally, she was able to think of what to eat when she was hungry, but since she couldn¡¯t, he thought she might not be hungry yet. Sure enough, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± she replied softly. ¡°We¡¯ll eat outter then.¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, and after taking out his phone, he sent off a message to someone. He then turned to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qiqing, Shijun and the rest to eat with us too; how about that?¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She realized that she hadn¡¯t really met up with anyone else after she had returned. It was weird that she hadn¡¯t seen Shijun and the rest even though they were all in the same school. Little Qing had said that she had been overseas for a few days, but what about Shijun and the rest? She seemed tired as she pressed against his body and leaned her head on his shoulder. Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her. ¡°What? Are you that tired?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to fight¡­ Can we please not fight in the future ever again?¡± she said faintly. Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who lied to me first? If not, we wouldn¡¯t have argued.¡± However, his mysterious insistence to kiss her had caused their second quarrel. If not, they would have made up long ago. However, he was a little two-faced ¡ª this was a rare opportunity to steer her into obeying his wishes, and he had no qualms about using it to his advantage. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face looked apologetic as she heard this. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ll be honest with you from now on, okay? However, you can¡¯t be so domineering all the time too,¡± she muttered. She was an independent person who had things she wanted to do. He couldn¡¯t restrain her from doing everything she wanted to, right? A thought suddenly shed into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. If she really married him, wouldn¡¯t her every action be rigidly controlled by him? Chapter 176 - Never Reconciled With Her Chapter 176: Never Reconciled With Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yet, someone had forgotten who really controlled who. It was Yin Shaojie who gave in to her more often. However, she was still young, and marriage to her was an event that was still very far off. Thus, she didn¡¯t give that thought much importance and quickly threw it to the back of her mind. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°Then, you can¡¯t be so stubborn too, and you should be more careful when making friends.¡± For example, wasn¡¯t she trying to set herself against him by not gaining his approval before making friends with Lu Yichen? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to discuss this further for fear that they would argue again. Perhaps she had been in America for too long, but to her, who she made friends with was up to her heart¡¯s desire. The only question to consider was whether she wanted the person as a friend, and it was not a matter of prudence. A friendship shouldn¡¯t be based off a person¡¯s worth to another but their affinity. From the first time she had met Lu Yichen till now, her impression of him was really good. Her intuition told her that he would make a great friend, and he would be someone who may eventually be really important in her life. However, she didn¡¯t dare to tell Yin Shaojie this just in case his temper red up again. Oh yeah, and she would find a chance to ask him how he came to hate Lu Yichen next time. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to remember something and lifted her head suddenly. ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Bai Meijiao then? Were you really together with herst night?¡± she looked at him and asked. Yin Shaojie devilishly smirked and sniggered suggestively. ¡°Jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. ¡°Scram! Who¡¯s jealous? I¡¯m just judging you and judging you really hard at that! Why did you even reconcile with such a woman after breaking up with her? You should¡¯ve at least found someone better!¡± ¡°Since when have I said that I¡¯ve reconciled with her?¡± Yin Shaojie spread his arms across the sofa and smiled at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little astonished. ¡°You didn¡¯t reconcile with her? Then hurry up and tell me what happened!¡± Thinking about Bai Meijiao sitting on her high horse made her angry. She couldn¡¯t help but think of how she would punish Bai Meijiao after the truth was revealed. Wouldn¡¯t that feel so good? Hehe! Yin Shaojie only needed a single nce at her smirk to know what her little head was thinking of. ¡°It was true that I was with herst night, but that¡¯s because my friends invited me out for fun and she was there coincidentally. I never said that I was reconciling with her; she was the one who made it up in her head.¡± He shrugged, absolving himself of all responsibility but not revealing that he was using Bai Meijiao to make her jealous. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Why did you transfer her to ss S then? I couldn¡¯t stand how cocky she was!¡± she red at him as she grumbled. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips curled into a smirk as though he had predicted this. ¡°Did she aggravate you?¡± he asked. ¡°Humph!¡± She turned her nose up at him to show her displeasure. She could tell that he had arranged this on purpose! Yin Shaojie replied disapprovingly, ¡°That¡¯s a simple thing to take care of. If you feel like she¡¯s an eyesore, you can transfer her to wherever you want. What ss do you want her to be kicked to?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt awesome when she heard these words! Didn¡¯t this sound like what she had said to Bai Meijiao earlier? Yin Shaojie could transfer her over if he felt like it, and he could also throw her out if he felt like it too. Mu Xiaoxiao felt likeughing as she imagined Bai Meijiao¡¯s hypothetical reaction when she realized she had been transferred away. It was a little pitiful to be transferred out of ss S only after just a day! Or should she be more merciful and let Bai Meijiao stay in ss S for a few more days? Chapter 177 177 The Legendary Mu Family Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Dining at a luxurious clubhouse. Yin Shaojie had gathered his close friends, including Han Qiqing and Song Shijun. Song Shijun had brought a friend over with him as well. Once he was through the door, Song Shijun smiled and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Aiyoh, long time no see, Great Mistress Mu. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± He was about to go forth and give her a hug when his act of hospitality was interrupted by Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. Yin Shaojie shot him a re. ¡°I asked you toe over for dinner, not take advantage of people!¡± ¡°A clueless person would think that Xiaoxiao was your wife!¡± Song Shijun teased and led his friend to a seat. Yin Shaojieid a dandiacal arm across the back of Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair and smiled roguishly. ¡°So what? Xiaoxiao¡¯s my wife,¡± he said. Song Shijun was perhaps already used to his dominance over matters regarding Mu Xiaoxiao, so he did not take his words at face value. His friend beside him, however, didn¡¯t know who Mu Xiaoxiao was. He looked astonished as he whispered into his ear, ¡°So she¡¯s Mu Xiaoxiao! Is she really Young Master Jie¡¯s wife? What kind of person is she really?¡± Song Shijun had been absent from school recently, so he was unaware of thetest happenings. He only smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know her, but you should know the legendary Mus, right?¡± The person eximed, ¡°Those Mus? Are you kidding me?¡± Song Shijun pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao and introduced her, ¡°Thisdy here is the Mus only heiress.¡± The people who lived in City A were all aware of the Big Four families, but not a lot of them knew the existence of another powerful but invisible magnate ¡ª the Mus, who kept a low profile. Moreover, most of their assets were overseas, so only the most elite of society would be acquainted with them. The others were only aware of the Mus as a legend. After Song Shijun had said that, he patted his friend¡¯s back and made a shushing noise at him. ¡°This is a secret, so just keep it to yourself. Don¡¯t leak it out, got it?¡± Bringing him here meant that he was a trusted friend. His good friend promised gravely, ¡°Of course; you can rx.¡± Once he was on the topic of the Mus, Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but mention something else about them. ¡°Do you know which school Xiaoxiao was studying in America?¡± ¡°Which school?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the top elite school in America! It¡¯s not somewhere you can get into just by having money. Do you remember how my family had wanted to send me for an overseas education? However, they couldn¡¯t get me enrolled, and yet, the Mus could get Xiaoxiao in ¡ª so you can imagine how extensive their influence is.¡± Up till now, the Mus¡¯s influence still remained a mystery. ¡°Shijun,¡± Yin Shaojie called out to him suddenly while smiling mischievously. ¡°You¡¯re going to school tomorrow, right? I need a favor.¡± Upon seeing his devilish smile, Song Shijun stirred with excitement. ¡°What¡¯s the favor?¡± Yin Shaojie swirled the wine-red liquid in his winess, his inky ck eyes staring into it with interest. ¡°A¡­ Really interesting favor.¡± Thus, the next day. When everyone else was arriving at school as usual, a fleet of cars drove over to the entrance of Shangde High. Lamborghini, BMW, Maybach, Bugatti¡­ Every car was not only a sports car worth over ten million, but they were also all limited edition models that were not on the market for sale. They zoomed over and lined up outside the school gates. A lineup of people exited the cars. Under the dumbfounded gaze of the crowd, a beaming Mu Xiaoxiao was seen surrounded by Yin Shaojie and his posse. What kind of situation was this?! Chapter 178 178 Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Had anyone ever witnessed such a scene? There were Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing, who were big shots of the Big Four families. Song Shijun was the son of the mayor, Zhang Xian was the second heir of Zhang Enterprises, so an and so forth¡­ All of these people were the most prominent people belonging to the most elite families. The party of hunks and gorgeousdies gathered together outside the school gates was a sight to behold. With Shangde High¡¯s majestic school gates as a background to the mix, it was easy for passersby to unknowingly assume this to be a filming of the Chinese version of The Heirs! However, everyone was feeling deeply puzzled over something. Logically speaking, someone as insignificant as Mu Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t be worthy of walking with them, and even if she was, shouldn¡¯t she be following them from behind? Why was she standing right in the middle! It was even more shocking that Yin Shaojie stood to her left and Han Qiqing stood on her right. Han Qiqing was holding onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm affectionately, and Song Shijun even walked past Yin Shaojie and took the initiative to converse with Mu Xiaoxiao, his face the picture of pleasantness. What kind of situation was this?! Seriously, what the heck was this all about?! It was no surprise that the students who were present were all dumbfounded. Song Shijun brushed his fringe aside yfully and basked in the attention of the crowd. He smiled and said teasingly, ¡°This entrance of ours is one of a kind! I should have known and asked someone to record this down as a memento.¡± It was probably impossible for them to enact another one of these scenes in the future. Han Qiqingughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. That¡¯s probably already taken care of by the crowd.¡± That was bound to happen naturally, and as expected, their entrance had already been recorded and proliferated throughout the entire school in a matter of minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry at this. ¡°Do such things warrant so much hype?¡± Their whole entrance was imposingly grand and magnificent, and it felt a little ufortable to her. Would she get punched if she said that she didn¡¯t want to walk together with them? Yin Shaojie put a casual arm around her shoulders and had a teasing smile on his handsome face. ¡°How do you feel about showing off your power and prestige? Are you satisfied now?¡± he asked She was the only one in the history of Shangde who could enjoy such esteemed treatment. However, this girl was still discontent! Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders. She actually didn¡¯t mind such treatment, but it was perhaps due to her family¡¯s habit of keeping a low profile that she never bragged about her status, even in America. However¡­ She gave Yin Shaojie a dazzling smile. ¡°This feeling¡¯s actually not bad!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good to be unappreciative of his good intentions, would it? However, she felt like she was about to drown in the envy, jealousy, and hatred directed towards her way by the surrounding girls. When they were about to reach Year One¡¯s block, Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hand to dismiss her entourage. ¡°Alright, you may disperse! Let¡¯s gather again in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll treat you to some food then,¡± she promised. She felt that she should return the favor that they had done for her. She was at least aware of such etiquette. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡°Since Great Mistress Mu is treating, I¡¯ll ept heartily! But just a word of caution: I don¡¯t eat cafeteria food, so let¡¯s head out to eat.¡± ¡°Anything goes. I¡¯ll be heading to ss now; we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao separated from her posse, waved goodbye at them, and entered Year One¡¯s block. When she stepped into Year One¡¯s ss S, her ssmates all turned to look at her, their gazes full of meaning. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to probe into it and just went over to her seat and sat down. Just then, Bai Meijiao walked into ss, her face pale. She stared at Mu Xiaoxiao as though in a trance, having evidently witnessed the earlier scene at the school gates. Chapter 179 179 Who Are You, Really? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the words Yin Shaojie had said the previous day. ¡°Which ss do you want to kick her out to? Her original ss in ss A, or ss F? Both are fine by me; it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Yin Shaojie said all these casually. However, it had never crossed his mind that a singlemand of his could decide the fate of someone else. The difference between ss A and ss F was phenomenal! Bai Meijiao was an extremely vain girl. If she was transferred to ss F, wouldn¡¯t it be her equivalent of death? Even so, Bai Meijiao would never leave Shangde High. No one would be willing to do so, even if they were assigned to the worst ss, ss F. This was because it was extremely honorable in the elite circle of society to just bebeled as a student of Shangde! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Did that mean that she had Bai Meijiao¡¯s fate in her hands now? This was her first time experiencing the power of being able to control someone¡¯s fate. It felt like there was an unspeakable weirdness about it. Unconsciously, she shot a look at Bai Meijiao. Bai Meijiao noticed her nce, and her body froze a little uncontrobly. She opened her mouth, pretending to be brave as she said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t think you¡¯re¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in amusement. ¡°Bai Meijiao, can you shut up? Nothing good everes out of your mouth.¡± Still trying to incur her ire? Was Bai Meijiao¡¯s nickname really Bai Chi? Having been thoroughly lectured, Bai Meijiao was stunned for a moment before she replied, ashamed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you only given such special treatment because you¡¯re Young Master Jie¡¯s pet? I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you pulled to charm Young Master Jie out of his senses, but don¡¯t get cocky too early! Just you wait, Young Master Jie will be sick of you one day, and you¡¯ll end up like me then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was his pet? What was this nonsense! Her rtionship with Shaojie wasn¡¯t like that. However, she felt no need to exin this to anyone. Whatever they wanted to think was their problem, and it didn¡¯t hurt her anyway. Bai Meijiao¡¯s voice was too shrill, and it hurt her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows in difort and shot a sharp look at her. ¡°Bai Meijiao, shut up, or I¡¯ll send you to ss F. Choose one!¡± she warned. Bai Meijiao froze, instantly stunned. Her subconscious felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was borrowing the might of her association with Yin Shaojie, for who was this slut to threaten her like that? However, she was still afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao really had the power to do so. Wouldn¡¯t she really get transferred to ss F then? She was scared sh*tless just thinking about it! Thus, Bai Meijiao chose to harrumph and turned her head away after she had recovered from her shock, as though continuing the argument was beneath her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in amusement. In front of her, Yu Zhe looked at her, the emotions in his eyesplex. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ You¡­¡± What kind of person are you really? He had initially thought that she had just been Yin Shaojie¡¯s childhood friend, but now, he understood that her identity wasn¡¯t that simple after witnessing the morning¡¯s events. Even the son of the mayor, Song Shijun, acted pleasantly towards her. How powerful was she really? Yu Zhe suddenly didn¡¯t want to know. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yu Zhe stared nkly at her little face. The smile that hung on her delicate and pretty face was of the most innocent sort, and it was as though nothing had ever been different. Even though her status had appeared to be elevated, she had not changed one bit. He seemed like he had hit upon an epiphany, and he smiled at her as he said, ¡°I wanted to ask if you already had breakfast. I have a fruit sandwich here; do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao happily replied. Chapter 180 180 Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Treat Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Bai Meijiao could finally let go of the oppressive burden and heave a sigh of relief at the ring of the after-school bell. She had been on pins and needles throughout the rest of the periods, suddenly regretting her choice to sit a mere seat away from Mu Xiaoxiao! Just as she was about to pack her things up and leave the ssroom quickly, she heard a sudden sharp scream from outside. ¡°Ah ¡ª Young Master Jie! OMG, it¡¯s Young Master Jie! He¡¯s so handsome! How can someone be so good-looking? I can¡¯t take this anymore ¡ª I¡¯m going to die from looking at him!¡± ¡°Why is Young Master Jie here? Eh? He seems to be going into ss S!¡± ¡°Could he be here for Bai Meijiao? I heard that they¡¯ve reconciled; is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s OLD news! You must¡¯ve missed that magnificent parade this morning.¡± ¡°Young Master Jie is so handsome! I want to have his babies!¡± Under the scrutiny of arge crowd, a tall, handsome figure stepped into ss S. A cynical smile was spread over Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face, making him look wickedly charming. The girls nearby all held their hands to their chests, their hearts collectively galloping at a wild speed. He was so d*mn handsome that they could all die! Even though Bai Meijiao had dated Yin Shaojie before, she was still not immune to his charms. Her gaze, like the other girls¡¯, was uncontrobly fixated on his being. He¡­ Was he here for her? She couldn¡¯t help but think this and blushed, her heart beating wildly. She could almost see imaginary flower petals surrounding his silhouette in the most romantic way. ¡°Young Master Jie¡­¡± she crooned as she saw him heading in her direction. To her surprise, his inky ck eyes ignored herpletely as he brushed past her. The expression on Bai Meijiao¡¯s face froze. Since the moment he entered the ss, Yin Shaojie had already fixed his gaze on Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°The ce we¡¯re eating at has already been booked; I¡¯m taking you there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she surveyed the entire ss, astonished by the scene he had caused. So this guy had that much charm? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± She waved goodbye to Yu Zhe and hurried Yin Shaojie out of the ssroom. ¡°What about Shijun and the rest? Are they already there?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one left.¡± The pair conversed, moving further and further away. Bai Meijiao stood frozen on the spot. She had only realized an incredible thing from their conversation earlier ¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao had, surprisingly, dared to call Song Shijun without any honorifics! And in such a familiar tone at that! She sucked in a sharp breath. Who the heck was Mu Xiaoxiao, really? ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised that Yin Shaojie actually brought her into the Student Union¡¯s building. ¡°Are we eating here?¡± she asked, puzzled. Yin Shaojie hung an arm around her shoulders and led her in. They walked past the spacious lobby with the humongous chandelier to a room on the side. ¡°We called a five-star hotel to send some dishes over. It¡¯s too troublesome to travel out to eat.¡± ¡°What did you order?¡± Pushing the door open, the pair walked in on the rest, who had all been waiting. Noticing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrival, Song Shijun stood up hurriedly, his chair scraping the floor. With the air of a gentleman, he pulled out a chair for her, smiled, and said obsequiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know how formidable you looked this morning? I was surrounded by all the rich scions I knew the first thing I stepped into ss, and they all wanted to know who you were! But don¡¯t worry; I didn¡¯t breathe a single word!¡± Knowing that the Mus preferred to keep a low profile, he made sure to refrain from revealing her identity casually. Yin Shaojie gave him a look that said ¡°d that you know¡± and pushed his hand, which was on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair, away. He shot him a look and cautioned, ¡°If the slightest hint gets out about this, you¡¯re going to get it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them. She was more concerned about what had been ordered. Song Shijun changed the subject hastily. ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯d be your treat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned as she seized Yin Shaojie¡¯s wallet, pping it onto the table. ¡°I said that it was my treat, and it is!¡± Chapter 181 - Should She Be So Pampered? Chapter 181: Should She Be So Pampered? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She spoke boldly and confidently, and the crowd¡­ Didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh or cry. Treating them using someone else¡¯s money? Only Mu Xiaoxiao was capable of such a thing! Song Shijun was the first to voice his disagreement. He argued, ¡°Great Mistress Mu, you can¡¯t possibly do that!¡± Surprisingly, Great Master Yin, the owner of the wallet, red at him and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡± Song Shijun backed down instantly, his attitude obsequious as he shook his hands and head. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, no problem at all; why should it be a problem?¡± he said. He made eyes at the others, pleading for them to say something to help him out. However, no one dared to oppose the Great Master Yin. They would only do so if they had a death wish! Thus, no one spoke, all of them pretending to admire the scenery around them. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao said, smiling, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just treat you if you insist on it. I don¡¯t really have cash, so a card will do just fine, right?¡± She rummaged through her satchel as she said this and took out her wallet. She picked out a ck card from the wallet and ced it on the table. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the card. His finger trembled as he pointed at it. ¡°You¡­ Xiaoxiao, this card of yours! Let me see it!¡± Even though Xiaoxiao felt like he was acting weird, she still passed the card to him. Song Shijun scrutinized the card all over as though he was trying to examine every single detail on it before turning towards Yin Shaojie. Great Master Yin was smirking at him. Seeing his weird expression, Mu Xiaoxiao asked uprehendingly, ¡°What¡¯s up with this card?¡± Han Qiqing smiled suddenly. ¡°He¡¯s got it! That¡¯s Yin Shaojie¡¯s supplementary card, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yep.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes sparkled as he cradled the card in his hands. ¡°Great Mistress Mu! This is the limited edition ck card! There are only four of them in all of City A!¡± It wasmon sense as to who owned the four cards. The Big Four families each possessed one card. Only one. It was natural that no one else could thus get their hands on them. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was oblivious to this. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a ck card? My dad has one too!¡± What¡¯s so surprising about this anyway? Why was he, the son of a mayor, acting as though he had never seen one in his life before? Song Shijun looked at her and said agitatedly, ¡°It¡¯s different, okay?! This ck card is no ordinary ck card! Aish, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Indeed, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say. She had seen Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck card before, and it looked exactly like her dad¡¯s. There didn¡¯t seem to be a difference. Song Shijun returned the card to him and said ruefully to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Great Master Yin, why do you pamper her so much? You¡¯ve even given your supplementary card to her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in displeasure. ¡°So what if he¡¯s given it to me? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Humph! It wasn¡¯t his business that Yin Shaojie had given the card to her willingly for her use! Song Shijun nced at the Great Master Yin and said awkwardly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to have a problem with that¡­¡± Boohoo, he was so envious! As the meal drew to an end, Mu Xiaoxiao began to get drowsy. Her head was nted at an angle, and she was nodding off. Yin Shaojie righted her head and let her lean on his shoulder. ¡°This girl¡¯s tired; I¡¯m going to carry her up,¡± he announced to the rest. Standing up, he lifted her up by her waist gently and walked out of the room. When they had left the room, the rest of the crowd looked at each other. Song Shijun turned to the person beside him and asked, ¡°Hey, have you ever seen Great Master Yin treat any of his girlfriends so gently and considerately?¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes when she heard what he had said. She gave a meaningful smile as she said, ¡°Are those people even a match for Xiaoxiao?¡± Chapter 182 - She Liked Having Him at Her Beck and Call Chapter 182: She Liked Having Him at Her Beck and Call Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun looked at her suggestive smile and instantly gathered that there was tea. He asked gossipily, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re together?¡± ¡°I dunno.¡± Han Qiqing shrugged. Those two obviously prioritized each other the most but didn¡¯t even realize it themselves, making their circle of friends worried over their affairs. Song Shijun spected, ¡°It looks like that to me! Look at how Young Master Jie pampers Xiaoxiao; I¡¯ve never seen him behave this way to anyone else before. It¡¯s as though¡­ he likes her a lot!¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him uncontrobly. ¡°Did Yin Shaojie¡¯s pampering only start recently?¡± she asked coolly. Her words reminded Song Shijun of the past, and he suddenly knocked on his head. ¡°Oh yeah! How could I have forgotten? These two have been acting this way since they were little,¡± he eximed, realization dawning on him. However, everyone¡¯s interaction with Xiaoxiao had lessened during the four years she had studied overseas. Naturally, they hadn¡¯t witnessed such scenes in a long time and had gradually forgotten about such a thing. Han Qiqing sighed. Her voice was full of sentiment as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve envied Xiaoxiao since I was little. Everyone always treated her so well, and she even had Yin Shaojie who constantly pampers her and looks out for her.¡± She only had a brother who was cold as ice to her at home. Not only did he not pamper her at all, but it was also hard to tease a smile out of him. Why was her life so tough? Boohoo¡­ Song Shijun suddenly bizarrelyughed and leaned towards Han Qiqing. Wagging his brows, he crooned tteringly, ¡°Qiqing, do youck a boyfriend? You can consider someone like me ¡ª I¡¯m handsome, stylish, smart, and humorous, not to mention a spendthrift!¡± Han Qiqing smiled sweetly at him before pushing his face away with her palm. ¡°No. I. Don¡¯t!¡± she spat heartlessly. She was well aware of what he was nning. Besides, she already had someone she liked. In her heart, Lu Yichen was a hundred times better than the person in front of her! Suddenly, she thought of something. She grinned as she beckoned at Song Shijun and said, ¡°How about this: If you can score higher than Lu Yichen in the next exam, I¡¯ll steal my brother¡¯s ck card and let you use it once. Sound good?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that even possible!¡± Song Shijun protested. ¡°Is someone like Lu Yichen even human? He¡¯s getting perfect scores for every subject even though the schoolwork is so hard! I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s a human at all ¡ª he must be an alien!¡± He had only wanted to experience wielding a ck card. Why was she making this so hard! Han Qiqing chuckled mischievously and turned her attention away from him. ¡­ On the other hand, in a room on the second floor. Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao up the stairs. Afraid that he would wake her, he lowered her gently onto the sofa so that she couldy downfortably. Right after he had put her down, however, he heard her mumble, ¡°Jie¡­ Light¡¯s too bright¡­¡± It looked like she hadn¡¯t fully entered dreand but was still in the state between wakefulness and sleepiness. ¡°Got it,¡± Yin Shaojie replied softly. He went to close the curtains, keeping out the blinding sunlight. Just then, the girl muttered again, ¡°Jie¡­ Pillow¡­¡± The pillow was right below her feet, but she was toozy to move to get it. Helpless, Yin Shaojie picked the pillow up and even went so far as to ce it below her head. ¡°I want that long one too¡­¡± Thus, he grabbed a bolster for her to hug. ¡°And a little nket too¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes studied her silently. Wasn¡¯t this girl ordering him around a little too casually? Chapter 183 - Wanting to Ravish Her Chapter 183: Wanting to Ravish Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Great Master Yin was usually the one to do themanding; since when had anyonemanded him? It was only this wretch who dared to do it. Despite this thought, the Great Master Yin still picked up a nket obediently and even ced it over her stomach for her. He was used to setting the air-conditioning at a low temperature, and thus, it was on full st in this room. He thought for a while and decided to increase the temperature a little, worried that she might catch a cold. Nowfortable, the girl rubbed her face against the pillow, and hugging the bolster, she drifted into a peaceful nap. Yin Shaojie squatted beside the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but study her face. Her soft and exquisite skin looked as smooth as a baby¡¯s, and her pores were practically non-existent. It was tempting to kiss her skin. However, what drove him wild were her lips. Perhaps it was from having spicy food earlier, but her lips were red and tender from the spiciness, looking very seductive. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. He mouth felt a little dry. His eyes studied her lips intensely. She had ordered him about like a servant earlier on; it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he stole a kiss from her, right? However, he didn¡¯t know if the girl had really fallen asleep yet. Thus, he stared at her lips as though he was a hungry wolf going to eat up a little rabbit, and he waited for a few moments. Deciding that she was finally asleep, he leaned forward and gave a peck to those tantalizing lips. He moved his head away after that little brush. Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils dted even more now. He had thought that stealing just one kiss would curb his desires, but it only made him want her more. He really wanted to do so much more to this wretch now¡­ He stood up hurriedly. Exhaling loudly, he calmed himself down, trying to keep the primal side of him from rearing itself. He turned his gaze to Mu Xiaoxiao uncontrobly once more. This lucky girl had no idea what was going on. She looked really innocent and was deeply and peacefully asleep. It was a stark contrast to his current internal conflict and frustration. He pinched her nose bitterly and grumbled softly, ¡°Stupid wretch, how could you seduce people like that but sleep sofortably yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scrunched up her face in difort and swatted his hand away. She then moved her body to a morefortable position and continued her nap. Helpless, Yin Shaojie stood up and walked over to the office desk. A quiet afternoon thus began. As the little girl slept on the sofa, the handsome youth would steal a few nces over at the sofa as he worked on something on hisptop. ¡­ Just as Han Qiqing had predicted, the stylish parade from the morning had already been filmed and sent around the entire school. The news had even spread to students from other schools. Naturally, Han Xue¡¯er saw it too. Thus, she flung her phone away violently again. This time, the damage was even worse. Her phone had hit the wall squarely, shattering open. Beside her, a domestic helper trembled with fear, in a dilemma over whether she should pick it up. Han Xue¡¯er was extremely furious. Her eyes were red with rage, and her chest heaved vigorously as though she was experiencing an asthma attack. The domestic helper was scared sh*tless and didn¡¯t know if she shouldfort her mistress. She thought that she had already seen her mistress at her angriest, but this was unexpectedly worse. She could almost see a raging fire in her head about to explode. It was terrifying, so terrifying! ¡°Are you dead? Pick up the phone right now!¡± Han Xue¡¯er turned her head and roared, ring at the helper. ¡°Y-Yes mistress¡­¡± The domestic helper moved to pick it up hastily. Chapter 184 - Annihilating Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 184: Annihting Mu Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From the looks of it, the phone had been broken into two pieces, and the screen had split too. It was useless even if she picked it up for her mistress to use, but the domestic helper didn¡¯t dare to defy her order. She picked up the damaged phone obediently and presented it to her mistress with two hands. Han Xue¡¯er picked it up, nced at it, and threw it at her in a fit of rage. ¡°You piece of garbage! How am I supposed to use this damaged trash! Scram! You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± The phone had hit the domestic helper¡¯s head, and she had fallen onto the ground. Aggrieved, she really wanted to cry but could only grit her teeth and bear it. ¡°Butler!¡± shemanded sharply. The fat middle-aged butler hurried over obsequiously. ¡°Mistress Xue¡¯er, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Han Xue¡¯er ordered, ¡°Call that slut, Han Yun¡¯er, and tell her toe here! IMMEDIATELY! Tell her she has ten minutes, and she¡¯d better NOT make me wait a minute longer!¡± The butler wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call her right now.¡± Ten minutester, Han Yun¡¯er appeared. Her eyes held a knowing gaze as though she knew why Han Xue¡¯er was in such a fit of rage. Seeing her approach, Han Xue¡¯er threw the iPad in front of her, and in a furious tone, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to destroy Mu Xiaoxiao? What are you doing! Why haven¡¯t you started? Look at how smug she is right now! Do you want her arrogance to continue? I can¡¯t take this any longer!¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face was dark and twisted. ¡°Of course not!¡± She had also seen the video too. However, what actually affected her the most was Bai Meijiao¡¯s reconciliation with Yin Shaojie the day before. Yin Shaojie never ever went back to the same woman, and everyone knew it. Thus, she had never vainly hoped that she would be able to return to his side but was unable to hold it down when she learned the news. What made Bai Meijiao so special! Even though she was the child of a mistress, Han Yun¡¯er had never felt like she had been beneath any other girl, especially Bai Meijiao. She believed that she was a hundred times better than her! If Bai Meijiao could reconcile with Young Master Jie, why couldn¡¯t she? Once that thought had surfaced, it bugged her constantly like a nightmare, and she was going mad just thinking about it. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but think that if Mu Xiaoxiao had never existed, could she then have had a shot at returning to Young Master Jie¡¯s side? Han Xue¡¯er directed all her anger at Han Yun¡¯er. ¡°You asked for money, and I gave it to you! You asked for men, and I lent you my bodyguards! Why are you so useless! I don¡¯t care anymore ¡ª you better act NOW! I don¡¯t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smug face anymore; I want her to be DESTROYED!¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get someone to take action today, but it could be more costly than expected,¡± Han Yun¡¯er cautioned. Han Xue¡¯er sneered coldly and said, ¡°So what if it costs more? Don¡¯t I have money? Didn¡¯t your mum seduce my dad because she saw that he had money? If not, why would you be here? Hurry up and get sh*t done, you hear?¡± She continued to berate her after she had finished these words. Han Yun¡¯er stood with her head lowered. Her hands, which had curled into fists, rxed again. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± she replied softly, with no hint of emotion. ¡°Scram! Hurry up and get out! Useless piece of sh*t!¡± Han Xue¡¯er was almost mad with fury about the video, rage engulfing her entire being. Even the butler frowned involuntarily at her harsh words. He apanied Han Yun¡¯er out of the door personally and evenforted her, saying, ¡°Mistress Yun¡¯er, you know Missy¡¯s temper. Don¡¯t take it to heart. She said what she said only because she¡¯s angry and couldn¡¯t help herself. Please don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± Chapter 185 - Hes Very Generous Chapter 185: He¡¯s Very Generous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Yun¡¯er, who was feeling stifled and depressed, instantly teared up after she heard hisforting words. Her voice was choked as she said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Butler.¡± The butler sighed and didn¡¯t know what else to say. After instructing the chauffeur to send her home, he turned and returned to the main house. She seemed to still hear Han Xue¡¯er raging at people inside even after the door had closed. Her eyes reddened with rage as she gazed steadily at this luxurious mansion, and her heart filled with jealousy. Han Xue¡¯er, you have so many good things and people treat you well. If you¡¯re not going to cherish them, why aren¡¯t you giving them to me? Her thoughts drifted to Han Qiqing. They were both Hans, but their fates were vastly different. Han Qiqing was born into one of the noblest families of the Big Four, and she was loved and pampered by all. She got to live life like a princess, and she had all the things that anyone could ever desire. But she herself¡­ Han Yun¡¯er gritted her teeth in resentment. Why did she have to be abused like that just because she was a child of a mistress? Both of them were daughters of Han Guolin, but why could Han Xue¡¯er attend Shangde High while she had to attend Erzhong? Why could Han Xue¡¯er enjoy life as a rich missy, but she herself had to bend over backward to please everyone? This was unfair! Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes were blood red now, and they held a terrifying maliciousness. No one knew what she was thinking¡­ ¡­ After school, in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie, and their clique were walking along the school¡¯s hallway. Even if the morning¡¯s parade hadn¡¯t happened, their status would have attracted the attention of people around them. No one dared to go near them, only gazing at them from afar. This was an exclusive world no one else could enter. ¡°Then should we have a BBQ at Bamboo Garden tonight? I¡¯ve not been there in ages, and I¡¯m craving meat,¡± Han Qiqing, who was arm in arm with Mu Xiaoxiao, said happily. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and echoed her sentiments, ¡°I¡¯ve not had BBQ in ages too. Even though I¡¯ve had BBQ with my American ssmates asionally, it¡¯s different from ours over here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much more good food over here that America isn¡¯t our match at all! That¡¯s why I don¡¯t really like going overseas.¡± Han Qiqing gave a look of disdain as she said this. Her family had actually wanted to send her overseas to study, but she had protested vehemently against the idea. The only things to eat in America were hamburgers, fries, barbecued meat, and sausages. If a foodie like her left China, she would never survive past half a month. Song Shijun teased, ¡°You¡¯re a glutton! Anyone could probably kidnap you with the prospect of good food. I¡¯ll revoke our friendship if that happens!¡± Han Qiqing retorted, ¡°Were we ever friends? Who are you? Humph! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡± Yin Shaojie watched their bickering with a smile on his face. The clique chatted andughed, looking like a harmonious bunch. The observers around them watched on enviously. Mu Xiaoxiao spotted a familiar silhouette far away, and her gaze fixed upon it. Lu Yichen? Contrasted with their lively gang, the sight of Lu Yichen¡¯s solitary figure walking looked really lonely. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little sad. ncing at Yin Shaojie, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go and say hi.¡± She ran off before Yin Shaojie could answer. Seeing that the person she was going to was Lu Yichen, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face looked a little displeased. However, he felt a little better when he remembered that she had at least informed him about it earlier. It was just a greeting. If he didn¡¯t allow her even that, wouldn¡¯t that make him look petty? Young Master Jie concluded that he was a really generous person! He thought that, but his long legs still hurried to catch up with Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 186 - The Target Was Xiaoxiao Chapter 186: The Target Was Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was as though Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in front, had a sixth sense, for she turned around and saw that he had, sure enough, chased after her. She stood her ground and red at him. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks as well. The pair looked as though they were ying a game of ¡°red light/green light,¡± and it looked really amusing. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes signaled to him to stop following her! Yin Shaojie¡¯s cocked a brow, signaling that it was beneath his dignity to follow her. If she didn¡¯t want him to follow her, so be it! Who cared! Seeing that he really wasn¡¯t following her, she then walked briskly towards Lu Yichen. She tapped on his shoulder andughed happily, ¡°Yichen!¡± Lu Yichen turned around to look at her with a hint of a smile with a cool expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Perhaps someone¡¯s gaze was too sharp, and he unconsciously looked behind her shoulder and spotted Yin Shaojie. He gave a small smile and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Have you made up with him?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and walked over to stand beside him. Her face was full of warmth, and she smiled cutely as she said, ¡°How have you been recently? That guy threw a tantrum, so I couldn¡¯te and look for you then. Sorry about that.¡± It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ve been busy preparing for my exams. There¡¯s a monthly examination this Friday for the Third Years.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably have no problem with that because you¡¯re a pro! I only knew you scored full marks for every subject when my friend mentioned it! How do you study?¡± Even the usually solemn Lu Yichen had a hint of pride in his eyes when the topic of academics was breached. He couldn¡¯t match up to most of Shangde High in background, but he was confident that he could surpass every single person in academics. Everyone had their own birthright, and Lu Yichen had his too. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something. Sneaking a nce at Yin Shaojie behind her, she leaned forward a little, and in a voice that only the both of them could hear, she said, ¡°I promised to treat you to somethingst time, didn¡¯t I? Let¡¯s find time after your test, and I¡¯ll treat you to some food.¡± She had something she wanted to ask him then too. Nearby, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s suspicious actions. What was this girl talking to that dude about? Suddenly, the silhouette of a car shed past him at top speed. ¡°Yin Shaojie, that bike!¡± Before Song Shijun cautioned, Yin Shaojie had already felt that something was off. However, he had still been slow on the uptake, but even if he could have been any faster, he could have never matched the speed of a motorbike at maximum eleration. The motorbike¡¯s target was, surprisingly, Mu Xiaoxiao. Its collision course was straight ahead at her. Yin Shaojie could only stare, wide-eyed and helpless, at the scene unfolding before his eyes. His eyes turned bloodshot, and his chest tightened in fear! ¡°Xiaoxiao ¡ª ¡± ¡°Careful!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze trembled with apprehension. The next second after he heard the shout, he swept Xiaoxiao into his embrace swiftly and turned to the side to protect her as he blocked the iing motorbike with his hand without any hesitation. The motorbike brushed past them, the powerful momentum mming them onto the floor. It was apparent that the culprit had nned this, for he didn¡¯t stop. He zoomed past the school gates after injuring them and disappeared. ¡°XIAOXIAO!¡± Yin Shaojie ignored the culprit, his attention only on Xiaoxiao, and dashed over. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to get up from the ground. She had been protected in Lu Yichen¡¯s embrace, so she had not suffered an injury when she had fallen. ¡°Lu Yichen, are you alright?¡± She turned to Lu Yichen, who was still prone on the ground. Unexpectedly, what met her eyes was arge pool of blood. Lu Yichen was holding his right hand. His handsome face was dripping with cold sweat, his lips deathly pale. ¡°Lu Yichen!¡± Chapter 187 - Hell Be Fine Chapter 187: He¡¯ll Be Fine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°LU YICHEN!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panicked as she stared at the pool of blood, her face turning white with fear. She was so afraid that she couldn¡¯t even bear to look at his wound. How could there be so much blood if it had been just a simple fall?! Sure enough, Lu Yichen¡¯s right hand had a lengthy cut, and blood was bubbling forth from it. ¡°How could this have happened?¡± She looked terror-stricken as she stared helplessly at Lu Yichen, her hands trembling in fright. No! They couldn¡¯t let the blood continue to flow ¡ª they had to stop it¡­ Yin Shaojie was not far from them and had rushed over as fast as possible. His expression turned chilly when he saw Lu Yichen¡¯s wound. This wound was caused by a sharp knife! He didn¡¯t think twice as he yanked a passing student¡¯s tie off and tied a makeshift tourniquet above Lu Yichen¡¯s wound hastily, even forgetting that this dude was a person he had a beef with. With the tight band on, the flow of blood slowed. ¡°Shijun! Call an ambnce!¡± he shouted to Shijun, who was running towards them. Song Shijun froze for a moment before he answered hastily, ¡°Oh okay! I¡¯ll call one now!¡± ¡°Wait, get the doctor from the sick bay here first, ASAP! Call the ambnce after that.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Han Qiqing had also arrived. She was in fright at the bloody scene before her, and tears leaped to her eyes as she looked at Lu Yichen¡¯s pale face, feeling heartache at his situation. ¡°Lu Yichen¡­ Are you alright? What happened? What is going on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was beside Lu Yichen, had long been reduced to tears. She didn¡¯t dare to touch him, but she moved really close to him and didn¡¯t dare to look at anything else but him, afraid that he would die. Her voice was thick with sobs, and her voice shook as she said, ¡°Lu Yichen, how are you feeling? Jie, what¡¯re we going to do? He¡¯s bleeding so, so much! W-will he¡­¡± She was really scared but could only try tofort herself by saying that nothing would happen to Lu Yichen if Yin Shaojie was here in her heart. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was grave as he administered basic first aid on Lu Yichen, but this could only slow down the blood flow temporarily. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside him. His gaze was steady as he swept her into his embrace with a long arm. In a low voice, he whispered words offort into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to him.¡± However, it was likely that his artery had been sliced from the amount of blood that was pouring forth. It would be dangerous if the blood flow was not stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao leaped into Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm embrace and hugged him close, her body still shaking in fear. She buried her head in his chest as she pleaded in a choked voice, ¡°Jie, you have to save him. Don¡¯t let him die¡­¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her head gently and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m right here.¡± Perhaps that maic low voice of his had the power offort, or maybe it was the sound of his steady heartbeat. However, Mu Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down. Bracing himself, Lu Yichen got up into a sitting position, not daring to touch his injured hand. His lips were pale as though there was no more blood in his face. He gritted his teeth and endured the frightening pain. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at the embracing figures right in front of him, and his gaze seemingly clouded over with a sense of loss. After a few minutes, the doctor from the sick bay had rushed over and administered advanced first aid to Lu Yichen to reduce the blood flow. After more than ten minutes, the ambnce finally arrived. Chapter 188 - Crying for a Boy Chapter 188: Crying for a Boy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Luckily, Shangde High was located near a major hospital, or treatment would have been dyed even further. Lu Yichen seemed to have fainted after he was loaded into the ambnce. Worried, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to enter the ambnce to follow him but was stopped by Yin Shaojie. The corners of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were still glistening with tears as she turned and red at him angrily. ¡°Why are you pulling on me!¡± She thought that he hadn¡¯t wanted her to follow. However, Lu Yichen was hurt only because he had been trying to protect her. How could she rx before she knew that he was safe? Yin Shaojie red at her as well. ¡°I was going to drive you!¡± No one knew if the ambnce was clean. What if it hadn¡¯t been cleaned properly after it had transported a sick patient? This idiot! Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°You should¡¯ve said so earlier¡­¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. He was trying to suppress his emotions now, and he might just explode with anger if he were to speak another word. He shot a look at Song Shijun beside him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll go with him!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Song Shijun was startled, but he had no choice but to get onto the ambnce hurriedly under Yin Shaojie¡¯s sharp, forceful gaze. Time waits for no man, and the ambnce left swiftly. Han Qiqing had wanted to invite herself onto the ambnce but didn¡¯t dare to interrupt and oppose Yin Shaojie¡¯s orders. She waited till Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over to his car before she also hurried after them. ¡°I want to go too!¡± She had to know that Lu Yichen was safe, or she would continue to be worried. ¡°What for!¡± Yin Shaojie roared at her, displeased. Han Qiqing ignored his displeasure and entered his car shamelessly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was severe as he got into the car. ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡± Noticing that the tail of the ambnce was nowhere to be seen, Mu Xiaoxiao became anxious. Yin Shaojie swept a cold nce at her and said, vexed, ¡°Wipe your tears off first!¡± He was extremely annoyed that she was crying for another guy. If Lu Yichen was not injured right now, he would have beaten him up definitely. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly dried her tears with the corner of her shirt. ¡°Okay now? Hurry up!¡± Feeling justified, Yin Shaojie then finally started the engine. By the time they had arrived at the hospital, Lu Yichen was already in the A&E undergoing surgery. Seeing them, a pale-faced Song Shijun said, ¡°The doctor said that his wound¡¯s were very deep and that his artery was injured. His condition isn¡¯t very optimistic¡­¡± The girls¡¯ emotions plunged to abysmal depths at these words. Not very optimistic? What was going to happen then? Their hearts seized at these words. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was very pale as though she was sick, and her eyes nked out. Noticing almost instantly that something was wrong with her, Yin Shaojie quickly pulled her to his side. Supporting her face with his hands, he asked, concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Without saying a single word, she leaped into his arms and hugged him tight, her head buried in his chest, sobbing louder and louder. Nearby, Han Qiqing was crying big fat tears as well. Song Shijun¡¯s was confused. What was wrong with these girls? Even though the doctor had said that the wound was serious, he hadn¡¯t said that his life was in danger! That shouldn¡¯t warrant so many tears, should it? ¡°What are you crying for? The doctor didn¡¯t say that he was going to die anyway¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Han Qiqing gave him an angry p and pulled him aside. ¡°Shut up! You idiot!¡± Song Shijun was even more confused now. ¡°Even though Lu Yichen saved Xiaoxiao, should she really be crying that much? Those who don¡¯t know better might mistake Xiaoxiao for liking him.¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You idiot! Have you forgotten? The thing about Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom passing away¡­¡± Chapter 189 189 Mu Xiaoxiao in the Past Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Song Shijun froze for a few seconds after hearing her words. He suddenly understood everything, and it showed in his face. Mu Xiaoxiao had gone to America to studyrgely because her mother had gone there to treat her illness. However, she had still passed away after half a year. From then on, the Mus stayed in America and didn¡¯t really return home anymore. It was because of this that they hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Mu Xiaoxiao these past four years. However, Song Shijun quickly became confused again. ¡°But what¡¯s Lu Yichen¡¯s injury got to do with her mom¡¯s passing?¡± Han Qiqing sighed again. ¡°Perhaps¡­ It might be what you mentioned earlier, something about the situation not being optimistic. I think she¡¯s heard that phrase countless times when her mom was sick too, so she would be scared to hear such a term.¡± However, this was only a guess on her part. She was not only a girl but also Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend, so she could guess what Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking. When she had seen how Mu Xiaoxiao had cried earlier, her first instinct led her to think about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom¡¯s passing. This made Han Qiqing remember uncontrobly about three-and-a-half years ago, which was when Mu Xiaoxiao had just left for America for half a year before her mom died. She had still been in constant contact with Mu Xiaoxiao then. Mu Xiaoxiao would call her to have heart-to-heart talks, where she would cry as she talked, confiding that she didn¡¯t want her mum to leave her side. After that, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom passed away. Perhaps Mu Xiaoxiao was too sad, causing their contact to lessen. Han Qiqing gazed over at her. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao crying as her face was buried in Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest made her feel sad. It was as though they had returned to that time when Mu Xiaoxiao had cried to her as she said, ¡°I love my Mama, and I don¡¯t want her to leave me.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes gradually teared up again. Noticing that she was crying again, he was at a loss of what to do and said, ¡°Aiyoh, why are you crying again? It¡¯s one thing for Xiaoxiao to cry, but why are you crying too?¡± He searched his clothes from top to bottom but couldn¡¯t find a tissue. In the end, he stopped a passer-by and borrowed some tissues, giving it to Han Qiqing. Han Qiqing took it, and it quickly became soaked. Song Shijun gave her another piece, and Han Qiqing held it to her eyes again. ¡°Do you want to give some to Xiaoxiao? You can take it to her,¡± he suggested. His gaze traveled to them, and he didn¡¯t dare to go over himself. Han Qiqing had finally stopped crying, but her eyes were still a little wet. She shot a re at him as she replied, ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you not see Yin Shaojie there? Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears have already been wiped on his shirt, which makes your tissues useless.¡± Song Shijun realized this and kept the packet of tissues embarrassedly. However, before he could do that, Han Qiqing snatched it away and said, ¡°Give me the packet.¡± Song Shijun stared into her reddened eyes. He didn¡¯t tease her as usual as he asked, ¡°Do you still need more? If you do, I can go out and buy you some.¡± ¡°No, why would I? Do you want me to continue crying?¡± Han Qiqing replied unagreeably. Song Shijun was speechless. He was only trying to be considerate for once. Why was this so hard! Meanwhile. After a while, the door to the operating theater opened. Everyone crowded around the doctor as soon as he came out. Mu Xiaoxiao had just finished sobbing, and her reflexes were a little slow. Han Qiqing was the first one to dash over. ¡°Doctor, Doctor! How¡¯s the patient?¡± she inquired anxiously. ¡°The patient¡­¡± The doctor had wanted to put on some airs as he revealed the information but changed his attitude to that of an amicable one when he met Yin Shaojie¡¯s alpha-male gaze. ¡°The patient¡¯s operation went well, but¡­¡± Chapter 190 190 She Was Really Acting Weird! Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios ¡°But what! Hurry up and tell us!¡± Han Qiqing was losing patience and almost wanted to leap onto him and grab his cor. The doctor hurriedly said, ¡°But his injury is a little deeper, and he hurt his muscles and bones. Because of this, he will need half a month to recover. During this time, he will not be able to use his right hand to carry heavy things, and it would be best if he doesn¡¯t use it too much as it may cause hidden damage. ¡°What kind of hidden damage?¡± The doctor said awkwardly, ¡°This is a little hard to say¡­¡± Han Qiqing exploded in anger and bellowed, ¡°Can¡¯t you give an example or something!¡± The doctor wiped the cold sweat that had formed before replying, ¡°For example, his hand may not be as flexible as before, or he may contract gout. Anyway, he has to get a lot of rest during this half-month and not move it, or he¡¯ll regret it, understood?¡± ¡°So if he just rests and doesn¡¯t use it, his hand will recover to the way it was before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, concerned about this most important point. The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone gave a sigh of relief at his answer. However, this half-month would be torture. If anything happened in between, Mu Xiaoxiao would be extremely worried about it, for Lu Yichen had only been hurt because of her. If Lu Yichen¡¯s hand became even more damaged, she would feel extremely guilty. After sending off the doctor, they had wanted to visit Lu Yichen in his room to see how he was doing, but the nurse told them that Lu Yichen still needed blood transfusions because he had lost too much and was still asleep. It would be best if they did not disturb the patient and let him have a quiet environment to rest. With no choice but toply, Yin Shaojie arranged for him to have a VIP room and a designated nurse before he led Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest out of the ce. Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. It was impossible to know what she was thinking, and she looked as though she was not her usual self. Yin Shaojie looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock now, and realizing that both of them had not had dinner yet and afraid that she was hungry, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll call for delivery now and expedite it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply and walked into the washroom. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t understand why she was acting this way, and upon thinking that she might still be worried about that dude, he became displeased. It couldn¡¯t be that this wretch had fallen in love with that dude, right? With that thought, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face became gloomy. Even though she hadn¡¯t replied, Yin Shaojie still ordered delivery based on her tastes. He couldn¡¯t let both of them go hungry, so they had to eat no matter what. When Yin Shaojie came out from his study, he found the living room dark and unlit. ¡°Why aren¡¯t the lights on?¡± Just as he was about to turn the lights on, he heard a hoarse and thin voice waft over from the darkness, ¡°Don¡¯t turn the lights on¡­¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She was really acting weird! He could hear her sniffling in the darkness. This girl was¡­ Crying? Theck of knowledge about her feeling this way made Yin Shaojie weirdly frustrated. However, he still walked over to the sofa, and using the moonlight that was shining in through the window, he felt about for Mu Xiaoxiao. She was naturally small, but she looked even smaller now that she was curled into a corner of the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This time, his tone was much gentler, and he moved closer to her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt his closeness, and unable to help herself, she closed the distance between them. Grabbing the corner of his shirt, she leaned her little face onto his shoulder, her voice choked up from crying. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I miss my Mama¡­¡± Chapter 191 191 I¡¯ll Never Forget Her Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart felt like it had shattered when he heard her cry, and it ached for her. He enveloped her into his embrace with a sweep of his long arm and hugged her tight, kissing her forehead gently. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed like she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as she wept loudly as though she was a child who had lost everything, sobbing without abandon. ¡°Mama! Mama, I miss you so much. I really really miss you so much! Uwah ¡ª ¡± Her tears flowed thickly, wetting the front of his shirt quickly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes teared up as he listened to her sorrowful cries¡­ His throat felt like it had been choked up by something, and he didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her. He could only hug her close and give her warmth through his embrace. He kissed her cheeks softly and kissed the tears running down her face as well until his kisses reached her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled as she sobbed. ¡°Y-Yin Shaojie¡­ D-Do you still remember my Mama? Will you ever forget her?¡± she asked, her voice all choked up. It had been three-and-a-half years since her beloved Mama had left her and her Papa. It had been three-and-a-half years. Sometimes, she would think about this sadly: Other than her and Papa, who would remember Mama? She didn¡¯t want to forget her Mama, but her heart would hurt every time she thought about her. This made her conflicted, and she was sometimes really confused ¡ª should she think about her Mama at all? Yin Shaojie answered in a low voice, ¡°Of course not. I still remember Mama Mu, and I will never forget her. ¡°N-Never ever forget her?¡± She was crying terribly and coughed a few times. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll never ever forget her.¡± He nodded. He meant every word of what he said. This made Yin Shaojie reminisce about Mama Mu uncontrobly. She was an extremely gentle and beautiful woman, and he also remembered her as a great cook. When he was little and had gone over to the Mus to y, Mama Mu would always make cute and delicious snacks for both of them. Thus, he was also very sad when he heard of Mama Mu¡¯s passing. It was his first experience of sorrow from a person¡¯s passing. Life was really fragile. Once a person was dead, there was nothing left, and you would never be able to see them again. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie recalled what had happened today. Lu Yichen had been injured by a sharp instrument. His wound was also really long. Who knew how long that knife had been? That person¡¯s target had been Xiaoxiao. If Lu Yichen hadn¡¯t been there to protect her, wouldn¡¯t that knife have been stabbed into her body? Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm around her tightened as he imagined that frightening possibility. He felt his heart go cold and his blood rush down from his face. He shivered uncontrobly. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ You¡¯re hugging me too tightly¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable from his sudden squeeze, and her brows furrowed in protest. Her voice was already hoarse from crying. If she cried more, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to speak the next day. Yin Shaojie took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before his heart rxed a little. He could feel the person in his embrace. She was still here; she wasn¡¯t injured. He appeared to confirm her existence like this for a few more times before he could release the breath that he had been holding. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, alright? My heart¡¯s going crazy from your crying,¡± he said in a low voice, and he once again kissed her tears away with his warm lips. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly stopped her tears, but his breath still hitched from crying for so long. ¡°Good, you¡¯re a good girl,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his gaze tender. Chapter 192 192 I¡¯m Missed You Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios ¡°I¡ªI want tissues¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said embarrassedly as she sniffed. Although the lights to the living room were not lit, she could feel that his shirt was already wet as sheid on his chest, and she didn¡¯t want to inconvenience him further by wiping her snot on his shirt. Yin Shaojie did not release her from his embrace, but he merely turned his body and reached out his long arm to get several tissues for her from the coffee table behind him. ¡°Does crying make you feel better?¡± he asked gently, unlike his usual tyrannical, rascally self. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and sped her nose with the tissue. Seeing that it waste and that the food delivery could arrive anytime soon, he asked, ¡°Can we turn on the lights now?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded again, acting very obedient. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile. If this wretch usually behaved like this, how great would that be? However, he thought that if she didn¡¯t bicker with him, he might miss the fun. Yin Shaojie let go of her. He grabbed a pillow from beside him and stuffed it into her bosom as a substitute in his ce. He then got down from the sofa and went to switch on the lights. Then, he went to the fridge to retrieve a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Drink some water.¡± He passed it over to her. It was only then that he saw that she had cried her eyes out, making her eyes bright red, redder than a rabbit¡¯s eye. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Look at you. Your eyes are swollen from crying.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s throat was dry from crying. After a few mouthfuls of water, she felt much morefortable. Having heard him, she realized that her eyes were dry and painful. She then held up the cold bottle and pressed it on her eyelids. ¡°You should drink more water. I¡¯ll get another drink for you to ice the area¡±. As he was speaking, Yin Shaojie went to the fridge again and took out a can of c. He came back and ced the can on the coffee table in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, and she gulped down half the bottle of water. She then held up the can of c and iced her eyes, alternating sides every few seconds. Yin Shaojie sat beside her, watching her, and he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, still looking listless. Her wet, ck eyes looked at him, and she said, ¡°I want¡­ to call my dad.¡± ¡°Okay. Go call him,¡± he replied, and he took out the phone from her bag and passed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao did not even need to move. She took the phone and dialed her dad¡¯s cell phone number. With a few rings, the call was picked up. Before her dad could make a sound, Mu Xiaoxiao was already choking up, and she called out softly, ¡°Dad.¡± Papa Mu¡¯s voice was heard over the phone as he seemed to have noticed something odd with her. He asked, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She had tried to repress her emotions, yet Papa Mu still picked up on it. Mu Xiaoxiao felt warmth in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just missed you¡­¡± ¡°Daddy misses you too. Are you adjusting well back in China? How are you getting along with Little Jie?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ We¡­ get along fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing well here. Daddy, when I¡¯m not by your side, you need to take good care of yourself, alright?/¡± Papa Muughed. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one saying that? ¡°I got it. Daddy will take good care of myself. You should too. Don¡¯t bully Little Jie, okay? The two of you should try to get along and cultivate your feelings.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! He was the one who always bullied me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao protested as she red at Yin Shaojie. Chapter 193 193 His Home Is Her Home Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios When Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Yin Shaojie saw her reluctance to part, and he suddenly stood up, held his hand out to her, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled as she looked at him and asked, ¡°What for? Where are we going? Isn¡¯t the takeout arriving soon?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not eating takeouts anymore. Let¡¯s go home to eat!¡± Yin Shaojie said dashingly. Seeing that she was still puzzled, he spontaneously moved to her, held her hand, and pulled her up from the sofa. ¡°Go home to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked nk as she still had not caught up to the situation. Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Dummy! There¡¯s only one home we can go to. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized. So he was referring to Yin residence? ¡°But¡­ it¡¯ste. Won¡¯t we be disturbing Mama Yin and Papa Yin? Let¡¯s not go back and just eat the food we ordered. The food will arrive soon anyways.¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s my home. How is that disturbing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, and she allowed him to pull her along. As Yin Shaojie held her with one hand, he called home with the phone in his other hand to get the kitchen to prepare a meal. ¡°Hey! Slow down. I need to change my shoes.¡± Yin Shaojie released her hand. After the call, he remembered something. He then went into the kitchen to get a new can of c, and he walked back to her and ced it in her hand. ¡°Ice your eyester in the car.¡± If Papa Yin and Mama Yin saw her in this state, they might think that he was the one who had provoked her. ¡°Oh okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied nkly. As she changed her shoes, Yin Shaojie held her hand again and pulled her as they walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, watching nkly at how they were holding hands. She suddenly recalled that ever since she hade back to China, this was the first time he had held her hand as if he was afraid she would get lost. Yeah, it feels like back when we were young. She was smiling sweetly in her heart. ¡­ Back at Yin residence, Mama Yin cordially came over and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Darling Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach was already rumbling with hunger back in the car, and she could only think of eating. Especially with the fragrant smell of the dishes, she wanted to jump straight to the food. ¡°Mama Yin¡­¡± But facing Mama Yin¡¯s loving care, she could not bear to push her away. Yin Shaojie shot a nce at the olddy. He walked up and pulled out Mu Xiaoxiao, and he said to Mama Yin, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re hungry. Let us eat something first, alright?¡± Mama Yin only then noticed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and she felt sorry and said, ¡°Aiyoh, Xiaoxiao looks like she has lost weight, hasn¡¯t she? Quickly, go have your meals. Why haven¡¯t you two eaten yet?¡± Papa Yin then signaled to the servants with his hands to prepare the meals. Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to sit at the dining table. He scanned the table of dishes, and he took a bowl from the servant, scooped some soup, and ced it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Drink this bowl of soup. Ease your stomach first then eat some rice,¡± he urged her. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied obediently as she couldn¡¯t stand the hunger anymore. She was already so hungry that she could eat a whole cow. Mama Yin and Papa Yin sat at one side and watched them eat. Mama Yin pulled his husband aside and covered her mouth as sheughed. She moved closer beside his ears and said, ¡°Look at how close they are.¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao was almost done eating, Yin Shaojie scooped another bowl of soup for her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m full¡­¡± ¡°Drink some more.¡± His tone was insistent as he returned to his usual bossy self. Chapter 194 194 Have You Used The Gift From Before? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios When Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, she realized that what she had been eating at home hadn¡¯t been that nutritious, so she drank it obediently. At this moment, Mama Yin smiled gently as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can you tell Mama Yin about the progress¡­ between you two?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was scooping up the soup to drink when she heard that, and she instantly choked on the soup. ¡°Kuh kuh¡­ M-Mama Yin, why are you asking about this?¡± She blushed, feeling embarrassed as she looked at Mama Yin. Mama Yin cast a nce at Yin Shaojie, looking annoyed. She then said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°This boy wouldn¡¯t talk to me about it. As a mother, I am very concerned about whether you two are making any progress. I have no choice but to ask you this.¡± She hinted to Mu Xiaoxiao as she winked at her and said, ¡°Have you at least kissed? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was even redder. ¡°N-not yet¡­¡± However, Yin Shaojie felt guilty and avoided looking at them. Mama Yin was not convinced. ¡°How¡¯s that possible!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to hide her embarrassment, and she lowered her head to drink the soup. Looking at her son, Mama Yin smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Little Jie, have you used the gift that I ced in your bedroom from before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. A gift? Is she be referring to¡­ that box of Durex? ¡°Pfff¡ªKuh kuh kuh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao choked again. This time was more severe, as her face was all red, and she was too embarrassed to even look at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was also slightly red. Acting dissatisfied, he said to his mother, ¡°Mom, can you let us eat in peace? Do you want Xiaoxiao to choke to death?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m full! I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡± Then, she flew out of the dining room. Yin Shaojie cast a nce at his mother. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao had left, Mama Yin quickly shifted over beside Yin Shaojie, and she advised him softly and earnestly, ¡°Son, why have you not taken action? Actually, girls are easy to coax. Think of a way to get your foot in the door with her, then¡­¡± Yin Shaojie stood up quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m full too!¡± To prevent exposing himself through his expressions, he quickly left the scene. Mama Yin sighed and grumbled to her husband, ¡°Now that our son is grown up and independent, he¡¯s not talking to me anymore.¡± Papa Yin didn¡¯t know what else to do, so he wrapped his arm around her shoulders andforted her, ¡°Darling, you can try to be a little more tactful next time.¡± ¡°Was I too blunt?¡± Mama Yin had a look of disbelief. Papa Yin nodded and said, ¡°Very blunt.¡± Mama Yin replied embarrassedly, ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Oh yeah, I should have taken Xiaoxiao to a room alone before asking her. There wouldn¡¯t have been any problems then. Xiaoxiao must have felt that speaking in front of so many people was too embarrassing. As Mu Xiaoxiao came out from the washroom, she heard the voices of Mama Yin and Papa Yin. Papa Yin said, ¡°Cut some watermelons. It¡¯s good to eat watermelons in this weather.¡± Mama Yin said, ¡°No, Xiaoxiao likes to eat honeydew. Cut some honeydews. We just bought some fresh honeydews today. Cut it quickly so that she can eat it when shees out. Oh yeah, and strawberries. Strawberries are her favorite.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and felt warm inside. She immediately understood why Yin Shaojie had wanted to take her back to the Yin residence so suddenly. Chapter 195 195 Something Came Up With The Fellow Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao had walked out, Mama Yin quickly waved to her and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao,e quickly and have some fruit. We have strawberries, your favorite.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled splendidly as she walked over, and Mama Yin pulled her to sit beside her. Then, a basin of fruit was stuffed in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands as if it was all for her. ¡°See if they are sweet. There are also other fruits. If you like to eat those, just let us know,¡± Short of feeding Mu Xiao Xiao herself, she was showing her lots of love. ¡°Thank you, Mama Yin.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was filled with warmth, which seemed to be erasing the painful feelings. Mama Yin said, ¡°How about you two sleep here for the night? Don¡¯t go back to the condo, alright? The bedroom for the two of you is already prepared. There is always someone cleaning it every day. You two cane back anytime to sleepover.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was touched. She hadn¡¯t known that Mama Yin would do so many things for her. ¡°Yeah, okay. Oh yeah, where is Jie? Where did he go?¡± When she wasing out of the washroom, he was already nowhere to be seen. He couldn¡¯t have left her here alone, could he? Mama Yin said, ¡°He answered a call just now. It seemed to be urgent. Look, he¡¯s here.¡± Just as she said that, Yin Shaojie walked toward them. However, his expression changed. He looked impatient. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled. Did someone make him angry? Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to go to the hospital. The hospital called and said that something hase up with that fellow.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was tense upon hearing that, fearing that something bad may have happened to Lu Yichen. Mama Yin heard that they were going to the hospital, and she asked worriedly, ¡°What happened? Why are you going to the hospital?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡°A friend was injured and hospitalized. We have to go and have a look, so we¡¯ll be backter.¡± Mama Yin stood up and said, ¡°Do you need me toe along?¡± Yin Shaojie squinted at her and said, ¡°No need! It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s fine with just me and Xiaoxiao. You should sleep early.¡± With that said, he held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and quickly left. Mama Yin asked, ¡°Then, are you stilling back to sleep?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned and waved at her, and she replied hurriedly, ¡°We will! Mama Yin, you should go to bed first. Once we are done, we¡¯ll be back. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Before her voice faded out, the two were already nowhere to be seen. After rushing to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao was very anxious, as she ran from the car to the hospital. There were many people in the hospital, and Yin Shaojie saw her nearly knock into people several times. He furrowed his brows as he pulled her to his side, hooked onto her shoulders and said, ¡°Can you slow down? There are doctors here. The fellow can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop worrying. ¡°The doctor already said that he couldn¡¯t move his hands. Why is he rushing to get discharged?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± That fellow is really a pain in the ass!¡± Yin Shaojie had a look of disdain. Though the fellow was only hurt because of Mu Xiaoxiao, he still disliked him. Besides, was there even a need to like him? Absolutely not! Mu Xiaoxiao red at him unhappily, ¡°How could you say that about him? He definitely has his reasons!¡± When they finally reached the ward, they heard Lu Yichen¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Doctor, I really need to get discharged. Please!¡± Chapter 196 196 Lu Yichen¡¯s Pleading Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she walked in. It was the first time that she had seen Lu Yichen so flustered. What happened to him? Why does he need to get discharged so urgently? Yin Shaojie walked up to him with his long legs without hesitation, and he said in a harsh tone, ¡°Hey Lu, what are you doing? An injured person should stay in the hospital!¡± Seeing that he was here, Lu Yichen¡¯s expression became grave again. He coldly shot a nce at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Young Master Yin, I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. I understand my own situation. I¡¯m fine, and I can be discharged.¡± Yin Shaojie sneered and said, ¡°Who the hell is worried about you! If you hadn¡¯t saved Xiaoxiao, I wouldn¡¯t even be bothering with you.¡± The doctor and the nurse retreated to one side and wiped the sweat off their foreheads. The situation was bad; the two looked like they were going to start quarreling. It was the first time that she had seen Yin Shaojie and Lu Yichen meet face to face. The enmity was intense, and it was as if they might just blow up at any time. She quickly stepped forward and pulled back Yin Shaojie. She then lowered her head and said to him angrily, ¡°I told you not to speak in this tone! You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± As she pulled him away, Mu Xiaoxiao took a step forward, looked worriedly at Lu Yichen with her big eyes, and said to him, ¡°Yichen, your hand is severely injured. The doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t move it recklessly for half a month, or it will be hard to recover. Can you stay in the hospital for at least two days? If you have any matters outside, let me help you with it, alright?¡± Lu Yichen looked at her eyes very solemnly, but he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t stay here, so I need to be discharged. Xiaoxiao, can you help me?¡± His tone changed toward the end as he seemed to be pleading with her. Mu Xiaoxiao could not bear it and grew soft-hearted. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his hand worriedly. She recalled the doctor¡¯s words that if he did not recuperate properly, his hand might not be able to recover to its original state. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do heavy jobs, and he might not be able to even hold up a pen. Thus, she was gritting her teeth. Even if she did not feel like it, she had to refuse him, and she said, ¡°No, you really can¡¯t be discharged. Yichen, I¡¯m begging you, alright? Just stay here for two days. Just two days, okay? Lu Yichen continued to insist. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I really need to be dis¡­¡± Before he could finish saying, Yin Shaojie shouted impatiently, ¡°We¡¯re letting you stay, so you just stay here! Enough with the nonsense! You don¡¯t want your hand anymore, do you?¡± Lu Yichen endured silently, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the clock on the wall. It was already ten. His gaze was riveted at Yin Shaojie, and he said with great emphasis, ¡°My mother is at home waiting for me. If I don¡¯t go back, she will be very worried!¡± The ward was in absolute silence. Mu Xiaoxiao was moved. She looked at Lu Yichen and said anxiously, ¡°What should we do then? You¡¯re in no condition to leave now.¡± The tyrannical Yin Shaojie softened his tone, but he still said in a harsh tone, ¡°Can¡¯t you just make a call and tell your mother a white lie? Tell her that you are sleeping over at your friend¡¯s ce? It¡¯s so easy!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yeah yeah, Just tell her that you are sleeping over at your friend¡¯s ce. That is very normal.¡± Lu Yichen smiled bitterly. Shaking his head, he sighed and said, ¡°My mother won¡¯t believe me¡­ I¡¯ve never been to a friend¡¯s ce to sleepover. If I suddenly told such a lie, do you think she would believe me? Chapter 197 - I Cant Do Without You Chapter 197: I Can¡¯t Do Without You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she heard his words, Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart ache because she felt bad for him. Ever since he was young, he has never been to sleepovers with friends? She recalled that he also went home from school alone today. He was always keeping to himself and did not seem like he had any good friends. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie seriously and asked him, ¡°What shall we do then?¡± Yin Shaojie clicked his tongue in frustration. He cast a nce at Lu Yichen, and he turned around and walked toward the doctor to discuss something. A few minutester, he came back and said to Lu Yichen, ¡°You can be discharged.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes widened, and he said, slightly agitated, ¡°Really?¡± He quickly tried to get out of bed. But Yin Shaojie continued to say, ¡°But you have to ept my arrangements. First, there will be an intensive care nurse sent to your ce to take care of you. Second, you have toe back to the hospital in the day, and you can only go back home at night.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Yichen was hesitating. ¡°But, I have sses.¡± Yin Shaojie sneered coldly and said, ¡°You still want to attend sses in your current state? You really don¡¯t want to keep your hand, do you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him with her elbow and red at him. Then, she turned to Lu Yichen, her manners bing gentle as she said softly to him, ¡°Yichen, just ept it, okay? Your hand was injured from saving me. If anything bad happened to you, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡± Lu Yichen looked at her eyes, and he finallypromised. It was alreadyte. It would be bad If he dyed any longer. The doctor discussed the n and made some adjustments to fasten Lu Yichen¡¯s hand. Then, an intensive care nurse apanied him, and they left in the car that Yin Shaojie had prepared. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, and she sat in Yin Shaojie¡¯s car as they followed him. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie, who was driving. Seeing his cold expression, it seemed that he was still angry, and she felt apologetic. She said, ¡°Thank you, Jie. Lu Yichen was hurt because of me. I should be the one taking care of him, but you were the one who did so much instead.¡± Yin Shaojie already hated Lu Yichen, yet he still had to help him. Just as she finished talking, the traffic light turned red, and they stopped. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, his eyes dark and gloomy, and he snorted, ¡°If I didn¡¯t send a nurse, would you have wanted to take care of him personally?¡± He knew she would do that! What could he have done? If he hadn¡¯t intervened, would he have to watch her help that guy personally? Impossible! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to admit that. Seeing that Yin Shaojie was bearing it silently, she took the hint and knew that she should be coaxing him instead. Thus, she quickly smiled gently and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I would be in a panic and do nothing right.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Yin Shaojie fixed his gaze on her as if waiting for her to continue speaking. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly responded. She fawned on him as she hugged his arm, raised her head, smiled, and said, ¡°Jie, you are my guardian, my Superman! I can¡¯t do without you!¡± It was truly pleasant to hear. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression loosened up, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile. She was usually either mocking him or bickering with him. Hearing her say these sweet words to him instead was music to his ears! Chapter 198 - This Is To Reward You Chapter 198: This Is To Reward You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled with his alluring pursed lips. He shifted his elegant face closer to her and pointed at his cheeks. The hint was obvious. Mu Xiaoxiao yed dumb, batting her big, bright eyes. She then looked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s a green light! Hurry up, start the car.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, and he suddenly extended his neck toward her and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, looking at him bashfully. Yin Shaojie smiled with demonic charm and said, ¡°This is to reward you.¡± Facing his deep, dark eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao strangely felt her face bing hotter. ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡± She reached her hand to push his face forward to stop him from looking at her, lest her heart start acting erratically. Yin Shaojie smiled faintly. Without bothering her, he then focused on driving. Mu Xiaoxiao did not want him to realize that she was blushing. Thus, she turned her head toward the car window, pretending to look at the scenery. However, the spot where he kissed seemed to still retain the warmth from his lips. Suddenly, an image floated in her mind. It was from earlier in the condo when she was crying terribly, and he hugged her and kissed away her tears. In that moment, Yin Shaojie was unfathomably gentle. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± An attractive voice pulled Mu Xiaoxiao back from her thoughts. Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward in a daze. Sure enough, the car in front had stopped, and Lu Yichen got out of the car with the help of the nurse. She instinctively turned toward Yin Shaojie, but his face just happened to close in on her. The two stared at each other. ¡°You look dazed. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, his dark eyes fixated on her. The two was very close. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if she had caught a whiff of his manly smell, and her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly turned back to get out of the car quickly. Yin Shaojie could not read what was on her mind. Was she thinking about Lu Yichen? Before them was a very old residential block, and Lu Yichen stood before the metal gate. He looked at them and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me up. Thank you.¡± From the looks of the ce, Mu Xiaoxiao understood why he didn¡¯t want them to follow. Thus, she smiled, nodded considerately, and said, ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry. We will visit you again tomorrow at the hospital.¡± Yin Shaojie was in a good mood. His attitude toward Lu Yichen seemed to have improved. After instructing the nurse, he even said to Lu Yichen, ¡°Don¡¯t act tough and listen to the nurse. She¡¯s a professional and expensive. You have to let her to her job.¡± Lu Yichen shot a nce at him and replied impassively, ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± With thepany of the nurse, he went up the block. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie got in the car and drove home. In the car, Mama Yin suddenly thought of something. She stared at Yin Shaojie and asked curiously, ¡°Eh? It seemed like Lu Yichen did not mention his father. Could he have a bad rtionship with his father? If his father is more understanding, we might have been able to have him tell a white lie to his mother. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to be discharged.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yin Shaojie cast a nce at her and scoffed lightly, saying, ¡°Hees from a single parent family. It¡¯s just him and his mother.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± No wonder Lu Yichen was so worried about his mother. Eh, this is not right! Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at him in amazement. ¡°How is it that you know him so well?¡± Chapter 199 - Its Not So Simple Chapter 199: It¡¯s Not So Simple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie seemed as if he had heard nothing. He did not reply, simply looking outside and reversing the car. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was not so easy to fool. She reached out and pulled on his arm, asking, ¡°Hey, how exactly do you know about this? Don¡¯t you hate Lu Yichen? Why do you know so much about him?¡± That was most odd! With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t bother to know more about the people he hated. What¡¯s more, even Yu Zhe was not clear on Lu Yichen¡¯s family situation and only knew that he came from a poorer background. No one knew that Lu Yichen came from a single parent family. But, how did Yin Shaojie know about that? Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she smelled a rat. Was Yin Shaojie hiding something from her? Was their dispute really as simple as Qiqing described? ¡°Hey! Tell me!¡± Seeing that he was keeping quiet, she grew more curious. Yin Shaojie turned and gave her a disapproving look, and he looked at the hand that was grabbing his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is very dangerous? You¡¯re still pulling?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he had already gotten the car in the driveway, which had cars on the side, and it was indeed dangerous. She then withdrew her hand embarrassedly lest she really caused an ident. Her life was too precious for that. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what exactly happened between the two of you? Why do you hate him so much?¡± she asked again, her head drawing closer to him to gain his attention. Yin Shaojie shot her a nce from the side of his eyes and said arrogantly, ¡°Do you need a reason to hate someone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She felt the urge to beat him. If he wasn¡¯t driving and holding her life in his hands, she would definitely have pped him. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth to bear it, and she patiently asked again, ¡°Can you just tell me why you know so much about his family?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied curtly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, which was on her thigh, clenched tightly into a fist as she resisted the urge to punch him. She acted as if she hade to a sudden realization. She smiled and looked at him coyly as she said to him, ¡°I know why¡­ I guess you have always been following him with interest? Your dispute with him was just a guise to hide your interest in him, right? Could it be that you¡­ and him¡­¡± It was such an obvious method to get him to talk. How could Yin Shaojie not see through it? He shot a nce at her. Just as he was stopping the car, he reached out his long arm and pushed the wretch¡¯s head. He said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will fall for your provocations so easily.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instantly became like a deted balloon, looking listless with copsed shoulders. She shouted dejectedly, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just tell me!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not what you think. I have no interest in him, nor do I care to know anything about him. I just happened to know a little about him.¡± ¡°Is it really so simple?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was doubtful. The traffic light turned green, and Yin Shaojie started the car and did not say another word. When they reach Yin residence and got out of the car, he hooked onto her neck, trapping her in his embrace. He then lowered his head and said solemnly, ¡°In any case, just stay away from that Lu fellow, you hear?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head, smiled sweetly, and said, ¡°No!¡± This was what they meant by a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. He asked for it! Chapter 200 - Cant Do Without Me Chapter 200: Can¡¯t Do Without Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and ran into the house. ¡°You wretch!¡± Yin Shaojie quickly chased after her with his long legs. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Mu Xiaoxiao stepped through the door, he caught her and pinned her against the wall. He nted his hands on the wall and trapped her in between. ¡°What did you say just now? Can you say that again?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled charmingly, but his eyes gave off a dangerous feel as he stared at her. ¡°He he.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yed dumb andughed, batting her eyelids innocently, and she said, ¡°What did I say earlier? I forgot!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face drew closer, only centimeters apart from her small face. His sexy lips turned into a faint smile, and his alluring voice was as pleasant as a violin. ¡°Oh? You forgot?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao widened her big eyes and smiled with pursed lips, nodding like a chicken pecking at food as she said, ¡°I really forgot! Aiyoh, my memory seems to be getting worse.¡± Trapped by him, his manly smell was pressing on her, and she could only feel her heart beating erratically. No! Gotta escape quickly! Initially, she intended to escape from beneath his arms. Little did she know that Yin Shaojie had expected it and had brought her into his embrace. Anyone who saw it might have thought that she was throwing herself at him. Yin Shaojieughed naughtily, and he lowered his head and scoffed at her, ¡°You just can¡¯t do without me, can you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, flushed. This bastard is so thick skinned! Shameless! Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, and with a low and sexy voice, he said, ¡°No? Really? I don¡¯t believe you¡­¡± As he was speaking, he drew closer. Their faces grew closer and closer as if in a second they would kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped endlessly. In this suggestive and romantic atmosphere, it seemed as if the next scene would be when the male lead kissed the female lead. Suddenly, some whispering sounds caught Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention as she snapped out of it. Yin Shaojie seemed to have noticed it too as he released her, and the two looked toward the corner. Two heads were watching them. Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes and said grudgingly, ¡°Mom, Dad, why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and she furtively shifted to one side slightly to distance herself from him. Yin Shaojie looked from the corner of his eyes, seeming slightly displeased. He reached out his long arms and pulled the little girl back into his embrace. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back into our room to sleep!¡± He hugged Mu Xiaoxiao as they walked past his parents. Mama Yin smiled sweetly to the Yin couple, and she said politely, ¡°Mama Yin, Papa Yin, we¡¯ll go to sleep then. Good night.¡± ¡°Okay, good night,¡± Mama Yin smiled and said lovingly. When they had left, Papa Yin asked his wife, ¡°Dear, didn¡¯t you prepare Bird¡¯s Nest Soup for her? Why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± Mama Yin stopped watching as she smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°They can¡¯t wait to get into the room to get intimate. Who cares about soup? They can have it tomorrow.¡± She had a clear view of the situation. How could she still bother them at this juncture? ¡°Let¡¯s go hubby, we¡¯ll also go back to our room to rest.¡± In the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was still showering. Yin Shaojie came out from the other bathroom after taking his shower. As he walked to the bed to sit, he saw something on top of the bedside cab. Chapter 201 - A Strawberry-Flavored One Chapter 201: A Strawberry-vored One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a little box on the nightstand. Yin Shaojie knew what it was even without needing to examine it, but he still picked it up to check it out, uttering a noise of exmation as he did so. It wasn¡¯t Durex but Okamoto this time. What the most amusing thing was, however, was that it was strawberry-vored! A condom that was strawberry-vored¡­ Yin Shaojie nced in the direction of the shower. It was lucky that the girl was still showering, or it would have been awkward if she had seen this. Out of curiosity, he opened the box. There were seven of them inside! He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. What was his mom hinting at? Was she expecting him to do it seven times in a single night? Yin Shaojie shook his head. Opening the drawer of the cab, he threw the Okamoto condoms into it and mmed it shut. However, even though the condoms were out of sight, his imagination was beginning to run wild uncontrobly¡­ Just then, the door to the shower opened, and Mu Xiaoxiao emerged through a fog of steam. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what are you doing?¡± the girl¡¯s crisp voice rang out. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was suspiciously pink as he stammered a reply with his maic voice, ¡°N-Nothing¡­ You¡¯re done showering? Go to sleep then; it is gettingte.¡± He moved to switch off the light as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him and said, ¡°Wait, my hair¡¯s still wet, so I¡¯m going to blow dry it first. Where is the hairdryer?¡± Yin Shaojie tutted and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Why are you so troublesome?¡± ¡°Girls have long hair, and it¡¯s easy to identally get it wet when we¡¯re showering. It¡¯s totally normal!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. She walked over to the nightstand and reached out to pull the drawer open. Yin Shaojie panicked when he saw what she was about to do and grabbed her wrist violently to stop it. ¡°Oi! What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gazed uprehendingly into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m getting the hairdryer; what¡¯s up with you?¡± This dude was acting really weird. Thinking quickly on her feet, she narrowed her eyes craftily. Was he hiding something shameful inside? ¡°The hairdryer¡¯s not here. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her away from the nightstand. Mu Xiaoxiao concealed her suspicions and pretended to be obedient and acted as if she didn¡¯t realize there was anything fishy going on. ¡°Oh, then hurry up and get it for me.¡± Seeing that she was not suspicious, Yin Shaojie let down his guard. ¡°Be a good girl and wait here for me. I¡¯m going to go get it,¡± he told her. He led her to an armchair and sat her down. Mu Xiaoxiao acted as though she was a docile little kindergarten kid as she sat there obediently. She even smiled innocently and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Thus, Yin Shaojie went out of the room. Once the door closed behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao the kindergarten kid dropped her act and jumped down from the armchair, rushing to the nightstand. She opened the drawer stealthily. Eh? ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The drawer was empty except for a little box. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao had lived in the open-minded society of America for a few years, she was still only sixteen and very innocent. Thus, she didn¡¯t recognize what the box was at first nce. She picked the box up curiously and flipped it over in her hand. It was then that she saw the brand and the rest of the words on it. ¡°Strawberry-vored¡­ Super thin¡­ Naturaltex anti-pregnancy¡­ Condom?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed violently after she finished reading the words! She threw the box back into the drawer hastily as though her hand had been burned and shut the drawer hurriedly. So they were condoms? And they were even her favorite vor! So¡­ Was this the ¡°something special¡± that Yin Shaojie had prepared? Chapter 202 - Dont You Dare Do Anything Weird Chapter 202: Don¡¯t You Dare Do Anything Weird Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he go out of his way to buy strawberry-vored ones because he knew that she liked it? The redness on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face intensified as she thought about that. Just then, she heard the sound of approaching footsteps. That should be Yin Shaojie returning with a hairdryer. Mu Xiaoxiao panicked instantly. If he noticed how red her face was, wouldn¡¯t he know that she had opened the drawer? Thus, she quickly darted into the shower. Yin Shaojie heard the sound of the shower door close just as he stepped into the room. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± he called out to her, puzzled. He looked in the direction of the nightstand subconsciously. Could it be that she had made use of his absence and peeked inside? He walked over and knocked on the door of the shower. ¡°I¡¯ve got the hairdryer. What¡¯re you doing inside?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡­ Can¡¯t I go to the toilet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered, her face still red. She then leaned over the sink and doused her burning face in cold water. She finally came out after a few minutes. A pajamas-d Yin Shaojie was leaning on a pillow on the big bed, looking at his phone. Seeing that his attention was not on her, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She then took up the hairdryer that was on the table and began to dry her hair. Yin Shaojie looked up from his phone discreetly and took a nce at her before adjusting his expression to one of nonchnce. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair was only a little damp at the ends, so it dried in almost no time at all. Once she got onto the bed and settled down, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I¡¯m going to switch the lights off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The lights went off, leaving the room inplete darkness. Yin Shaojie seemed to notice something and looked over at her. He saw a dark silhouetteying really far away from him, and it looked as if she was about to drop off the edge of the bed. He frowned. Why was this girl sleeping so far away? ¡°Oi, sleep closer; you¡¯re about to fall off.¡± His alluring voice sounded deeper and even more mesmerizing in the darkness. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard him, but she remembered his tyrannical personality and scooted closer just a little bit. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. She looked like a squirming caterpir. Was there really any difference between moving that little and not moving at all? The pair had always slept together in the condominium. Because Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad sleeping posture, she always ended up in his embrace when she woke up in the morning. Perhaps he was too used to them cuddling with each other, for he felt that it was weird that she was so far away from him. This time, Yin Shaojie reached out unhesitatingly and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he said unhappily when he realized that she was trying to move away. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped moving at hismand. Her body felt stiff as her face became increasingly hot. W-What was he trying to do? Was he going to¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think further ¡ª it was too embarrassing! ¡°Yin Shaojie, don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± Don¡¯t you dare do anything weird! Before she could finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie pressed her head against his chest. ¡°Stop talking. Go to sleep,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The atmosphere in the room rxed at once, its tranquility heightened by the night. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear was pressed against his muscr chest. Not only could she feel the warmth of his body heat, but she could also hear his powerful heartbeat clearly. Ba-dump, ba-dump, ba-dump¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao listened to it as though she was hypnotized. It gave off a soothing feeling, and she liked the sound of it. After an indeterminate amount of time. Perhaps it was the excessive warmth of his embrace or his steady hypnotic heartbeat, but she soon fell into a slumber. She entered a dreand of pink, strawberry-shaped bubbles. Chapter 203 - Their Daily Banter Chapter 203: Their Daily Banter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao woke up early because of the hospital visit. Also, her energy was quite good, having slept well the night before. At breakfast. Mu Xiaoxiao had the feeling that Mama Yin¡¯s gaze kept flitting over asionally. The look in her eyes was weird too, seemingly with a hint of suggestiveness in them. Her ears reddened as she remembered what had happened the night before. Mama Yin had identally stumbled upon Yin Shaojie and her bantering after their arrival ¡ª did she misunderstand and think that they had been making out? ¡°Ahem!¡± The atmosphere was awkward, and Papa Yin coughed. He even elbowed his wife discreetly, signaling her to stop the obvious staring. Papa Yin¡¯s gaze seemed to say ¡°Restrain yourself; don¡¯t scare Xiaoxiao off.¡± Mama Yin beamed as shemunicated with her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about this? Xiaoxiao¡¯s already our daughter-inw anyway.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ate her porridge with her head lowered. She was aware of the couple making eyes at each other and wanted to hide from their gaze. Suddenly, Mama Yin¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you sleep wellst night? How many times did Little Jie¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem!¡± Papa Yin coughed violently, interrupting her. Mama Yin red reproachfully at her husband. ¡°What did you do that for!¡± it seemed to say. Mu Xiaoxiao simply scooped up her bowl, drinking the rest of her porridge in one gulp. Standing up, she excused herself, ¡°Mama Yin, Papa Yin, I¡¯m full. Please enjoy the rest of the meal; I¡¯m going back to the room.¡± She then darted away from the dining area hastily. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble to Yin Shaojie internally. Why didn¡¯t this jerke down to breakfast? He¡¯d abandoned her to face Mama Yin¡¯s weirdness alone, and it¡¯d been really awkward! She walked to the door of the room and found it ajar. Pushing open the door, she saw Yin Shaojie by the nightstand taking something out from its drawer and putting it into his pocket. What was he being so furtive about? Just as Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused, she suddenly remembered with a start what the drawer had contained. Her ears, which were still slightly pink from before, quickly became red. That box¡­ of strawberry-vored condoms was purchased by him? Mu Xiaoxiao stood by the door in a daze. Should she enter or make a stealthy exit? Just then, a domestic helper appeared. ¡°Miss Mu, the porridge you requested is ready. Madam asks if you want to arrange a chauffeur to send it to the hospital, or would you rather bring it over yourself?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to have just entered the room and even pushed the door in forcefully as she replied the domestic helper in a loud voice, ¡°I want to bring it over myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The domestic helper then left. Yin Shaojie sauntered over, behaving like his usual self. His hands were in his pockets, and he looked as unruly as ever in his dashing and confident manner. He harrumphed in displeasure and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to bring the porridge to that fellow personally?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him as she retorted, ¡°Can you stop calling him ¡®that fellow¡¯? He has a name!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just let the chauffeur bring it to him? We still have to rush to school. Or are you trying to y truant again? Mu Xiaoxiao, can you treat your academics more seriously?¡± Yin Shaojie looked angered, and his handsome face was a little serious as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao ced her hands on her hips and countered, ¡°Do you treat your academics seriously then? Don¡¯t you only care about wooing the girls in school?¡± ¡°Me? Needing to woo girls?¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows cocked. ¡°With the charm that yours truly possesses, all the girls will be all over me at the beckon of my finger. Do I even need to woo them?¡± Chapter 204 - Just Admit That Youre Jealous! Chapter 204: Just Admit That You¡¯re Jealous! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing him so confident about this made Mu Xiaoxiao mysteriously ufortable. He was right. Someone as handsome and charming as him didn¡¯t need to woo anyone at all, for beautiful babes would automatically proffer themselves to him. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed at him. ¡°You big flirt!¡± Not wanting to talk to him anymore, she turned to leave the room. ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie dashed after her in a sh and caught her arm. ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± he teased, sounding a little pleased with himself. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand off. ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? Why should I be jealous?¡± She didn¡¯t look at him as she said this and tried to continue down the stairs. The smile on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face widened. Wasn¡¯t her behavior the paragon of jealousy? That idiot didn¡¯t mean what she had said! Yin Shaojie moved forward with a step of his long legs and caught up to her again. This time, he simply kabedoned her against the wall, preventing her escape. ¡°You¡¯re really not jealous at all?¡± he smirked devilishly as he asked in a low voice. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao denied stubbornly, her dark eyes meeting his resolutely as though that could prove that she was telling the truth. ¡°You¡¯re really, really not jealous at all?¡± Yin Shaojie asked again. He inched his face closer, and his smile became even more sinister while his eyes were fixated on her as if he was trying to read her mind. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still replied stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m really not jealous at all!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there was something dangerous in his gaze. This was bad! She had to escape! Mu Xiaoxiao had grown up with him and instantly understood that he was about to do something naughty. However, with her being trapped between both his arms, escape was not an option. Suddenly, his long fingers were under her chin, and his gorgeous face moved even closer to hers. She could feel his sinister breath on her face as he said tyrannically, ¡°Tell me you¡¯re jealous! If not, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gulped and blushed. ¡°If not what?¡± Woah, woah, woah, could he stoping any closer! If he moved any closer, his lips would touch hers¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you already!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled sinisterly. His dark eyes were sparkling as though this was something very amusing to do. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to call his bluff, but the look in his eyes seemed serious! It made her heart beat wildly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips leaned closer slowly on purpose. The pair¡¯s lips still had three centimeters between them. Two¡­ One¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was so red it felt like it was burning. She pushed against his chest forcefully and finally admitted defeat, ¡°Okay! I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m jealous, are you satisfied now!¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened. With her entire face and ears glowing with redness, Mu Xiaoxiao repeated, ¡°I¡¯m jealous! I¡¯m jealous! Are you finally satisfied?¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lip curled up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± his sexy voice replied. Right as he finished his words, his gorgeous face leaned forward suddenly, filling her vision. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Her hand that had been on his chest closed around the fabric of his shirt. Her heart was thundering wildly. A touch of softness brushed across her face, the warm sensation vivid. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t kiss her on the lips but had given her a quick peck on the cheek. He looked like a mischievous prankster as he chuckled devilishly, ¡°What? Are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t get a kiss on your little mouth?¡± Chapter 205 - A Different Attitude Chapter 205: A Different Attitude Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red as she red at him usingly. ¡°You liar! I already said it, but you still¡­¡± This jerk! He was the worst! Mu Xiaoxiao balled up her fists and punched him in the chest. In the corner of the corridor was Mama Yin, who was smart enough not to let out any noise this time. Concealed in the corner of the wall, she had been spamming pictures, capturing all of the lovey-dovey goodness the couple had enacted. When she was finally satisfied with the pictures, she waited for an opportune moment before hurrying down the stairs without the lovebirds noticing. Mama Yin smiled to her husband as she said, ¡°When they get married, we¡¯ll make these photos into a video montage and y it ¡ª what a romantic surprise that will be!¡± ¡­ In the hospital. When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the hospital room with a thermos sk in hand, she saw that Han Qiqing had already arrived, and in her hands was also a thermos sk. However, Han Qiqing looked disappointed. ¡°Lu Yichen, please, have just one taste ¡ª a mouthful will do. I made this porridge myself, and I woke up really early to do it¡­¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes were brimming with expectation and pleading, but it was all dashed by Lu Yichen¡¯s heartless rejection. Lu Yichen said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already had breakfast. Thank you.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s face fell a little at the second rejection. However, she didn¡¯t reveal her sadness on her face and forced a smile out. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make some for you next time, okay?¡± Lu Yichen replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s food in the hospital; there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, not troublesome at all!¡± Sensing that her attitude was a little obvious, she hurriedly covered it up by saying, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been trying to learn how to cook recently, so that¡¯s why I brought this for you, so it isn¡¯t¡­ You saved Xiaoxiao¡¯s life and Xiaoxiao¡¯s my best friend, so I had to thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was standing by the door, was astonished. This was the first time she had seen Han Qiqing trying to please someone. It was unlike her usual reservedness. If a girl could abandon her restraint, it meant that she really, really like this boy. Han Qiqing¡¯s like for Lu Yichen was beyond what she had imagined. Yin Shaojie, who was with her, witnessed the entire scene as well. His lips curled disapprovingly. ¡°Do you want to go in?¡± He looked at Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the thermos she was carrying and looked up at Lu Yichen¡¯s frosty expression. This was the first time she had seen him so cold. If she entered, would she be given the cold shoulder too? No one liked to be given the cold shoulder! Just as Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated over whether to enter, the two in the room had already noticed them. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why have youe so early?¡± Han Qiqing was a little nervous and bashful. Lu Yichen looked over as well. The coldness in his gaze seemed to disappear instantly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re here?¡± There was a lot more warmth in his tone. Since they had been discovered, they couldn¡¯t just leave now. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao bit the bullet and stepped in. She tried to hide the thermos in her hands behind her back. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m here to see you. Were you okay at home yesterday? How does your hand feel now?¡± ¡°Yeah, the doctor checked it just now and said that it¡¯s healing along nicely,¡± Lu Yichen said. His gaze fell to her hands and his gaze held a little smile as hemented, ¡°Did you bring breakfast for me? Did you make it yourself?¡± Upon hearing these words, Yin Shaojie was instantly displeased and shot him a re. ¡°You want to eat something she¡¯s made personally?¡± Chapter 206 206 He Likes You Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Even though Yin Shaojie had grown up with Mu Xiaoxiao, he had never tasted anything made by her. What right did this fellow have to do so then?! Mu Xiaoxiao understood him and knew that he was about to explode with fury in a nce. She hurriedly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not; it was prepared by the cook in the house. I can¡¯t cook at all; I¡¯m an idiot in the kitchen¡­¡± She looked at Han Qiqing beside her. Smiling, she continued, ¡°Unlike Qiqing. Qiqing¡¯s really awesome! Her mom¡¯s cooking rivals that of a five-star chef¡¯s, and Qiqing¡¯s been learning how to cook from her mom since she was little, so her food is really tasty! If you ever have the chance to, you should try out her cooking, or you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± She widened her eyes at Lu Yichen, waiting for him to assent to eating Han Qiqing¡¯s porridge. However, Lu Yichen, being as dense as a block of wood, was totally indifferent to thevish praise she had dished out, his gaze still fixated on her hands. ¡°What breakfast did you bring for me?¡± he asked. He was slightly smiling as though he was more interested in what she was carrying. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Uh¡­¡± She was exasperated! Did he not pick up on what she had been trying to hint at? She said embarrassedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d eaten?¡± Lu Yichen could take a hint sometimes too. Looking at Han Qiqing, he smiled lightly as he replied, ¡°Since both of you brought it, I¡¯ll not waste your efforts, even though I¡¯ve already eaten before I came to see the doctor.¡± The hospital did prepare three meals for him, but he still preferred to eat at home. Han Qiqing¡¯s expression instantly transformed from a depressed one to a sunny one. ¡°Really? You¡¯re going to taste my cooking?¡± she asked happily. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yichen nodded. Seeing Han Qiqing smiling again released the burden in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. She had been really worried earlier. If Lu Yichen only ate what she had brought, wouldn¡¯t Qiqing be really hurt? A look at the time showed that it was gettingte. Mu Xiaoxiao had originally wanted to simply bring breakfast over and ask how Lu Yichen was in passing. Seeing that he was fine and willing to eat the breakfast she had brought, she was ready to make her way to school. Yin Shaojie, who was beside her, was impatient. His expression was cial. Not daring to let this particr Young Master wait any longer, she told Lu Yichen, ¡°sses are about to start soon, so we¡¯ll be going off now.¡± It would be awkward for Han Qiqing to stay, so she left with them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s patience finally reached its limit once they were out of the room. He wrapped an arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. He seemed to know what she was thinking and ordered dictatorially, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe here again after school! Do you hear me?¡± He started to plot. He needed to think of a way to keep this girl chained to him in the afternoon so that she couldn¡¯t go anywhere! Thinking about how she was so caring and concerned about Lu Yichen earlier made his stomach churn with fury. This girl had never cared so much about him before! Mu Xiaoxiao was used to his tyrannical ways and pretended not to hear him. She was more worried about Han Qiqing right now. Han Qiqing had looked a little sullen ever since they stepped out of the patient¡¯s room. ¡°Little Qing, are you alright?¡± she walked to Han Qiqing¡¯s side and asked concernedly. Qiqing had always been happy and optimistic. It was rare to see her so down. Han Qiqing sighed deeply and lifted her head up to look at her, her eyes brimming with a myriad of emotions. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you feel as though Lu Yichen likes you?¡± she asked faintly. Chapter 207 207 Isn¡¯t It Enough That I¡¯m in the Wrong? Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was originally thinking about how tofort her, but upon hearing such a statement, she froze. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re saying that Lu Yichen¡­ Likes me? Of course not!¡± There was almost no hesitation when she hastily denied Han Qiqing¡¯s hypothesis. However, Han Qiqing only smiled wryly. ¡°How can that not be? There¡¯s such a big difference between how he treats you and me!¡± It was her first time witnessing Lu Yichen interacting with a girl so pleasantly and without his usual cold demeanor. Even though she had held an inkling of the truth before, she still chose to turn a blind eye to it. How could Lu Yichen like Mu Xiaoxiao when they had only gotten to know each other for such a short amount of time? Now, however, she didn¡¯t want to propagate this self-deception any longer. Time was of irrelevance when it came to matters of the heart! Mu Xiaoxiao shook off Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm hurriedly. Ignoring the dark look on his handsome face, she moved forward hastily and hugged Han Qiqing¡¯s arm to herself. She said earnestly, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s only treating me better because he thinks of me as a friend. It doesn¡¯t mean that he likes me at all! How can anyone start liking someone else so flippantly!¡± Han Qiqing started. She seemed to be moved by what she had said and looked uncertain of herself now. Seeing that she had gotten her point home, Mu Xiaoxiao continued hotly, ¡°I feel, at least, that he¡¯s not a person who behaves frivolously. You should understand him a little since you like him, right? If he¡¯s someone like Yin Shaojie, who can just start liking someone at the drop of a hat, would he be the Lu Yichen that you like?¡± Finding himself getting unjustly ridiculed, Great Master Yin stared daggers at Mu Xiaoxiao from behind, his eyes starting to burn with fury. ¡°You seem to make sense¡­¡± Han Qiqing mumbled. ¡°So¡­ Eh!¡± Suddenly, an arm from behind wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao into a chokehold and pulled her backward, causing her to fall onto a muscr chest. She saw that the culprit was Yin Shaojie when she lifted her head. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him uprehendingly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he stared at her. At this distance, she could see the displeasure in his eyes clearly. ¡°You can say whatever you want, but why did you have to ridicule me like that?¡± Also, wasn¡¯t she dragging his name through the mud to glorify that fellow? Did she think of him as a person who had superficial feelings, a big flirt who fell for others easily? No wonder she¡¯d criticized him like that all the time! It looked like now was the time to exin why he kept changing his girlfriends! ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had offended him once she saw his dark face. ¡°I was only trying toe up with an example ¡ª I wasn¡¯t trying to bad-mouth you!¡± She really wasn¡¯t¡­ She was only desperate tofort Han Qiqing then. Yin Shaojie bared his teeth. ¡°You called me by my full name, and yet you deny trying to bad-mouth me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao whined and acted pitifully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I know that I¡¯m in the wrong already?¡± Seeing that things were going downhill, Han Qiqing hurriedly made her escape. ¡°Xiaoxiao, my chauffeur¡¯s waiting outside for me, so I won¡¯t be riding with you guys. Bye bye! I¡¯ll see you at school!¡± ¡°Little Qing ¡ª ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide as saucers as she stared at the disappearing figure of her good friend. What were friends for! ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time. We¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t hurry to school.¡± Yin Shaojie kept a straight face as he held her little hand tightly, not giving her any chance to escape, and led her out. Unable to tell if he was still angry, Mu Xiaoxiao watched his face cautiously. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: No Romantic Feelings Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression had not softened even after they had gotten into the car. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to speak for fear of offending him again. She lowered her head and racked her brains, thinking of how to appease him. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Do you really think that that fellow looks at you as a friend and nothing else?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head to look at him. Happy that he had taken the initiative to speak to her, she beamed with joy. To his question, she nodded as she replied, ¡°Of course! Both of you are just thinking too much! I had a lot of friends in America too, and they cared for me very much as well. You can¡¯t assume that all of them liked me, right?¡± ¡°Guy friends?¡± Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, his eyes narrowing. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Both guys and girls.¡± Yin Shaojie used the opportunity of the red light to turn around and study her face carefully. Her eyes were clear and held no guilt, which meant that what she said was really what she thought. Yin Shaojie suddenly understood something to which he felt helpless about. This girl was too dense about matters of the heart, wasn¡¯t she? Even though he couldn¡¯t determine with absolute certainty that Lu Yichen liked this girl, he did treat her differently and there was some form of affection there. However, only Lu Yichen himself would know if that affection had already turned into something more. However¡­ Yin Shaojie smirked to himself. Since this girl was so ignorant about romantic feelings, wasn¡¯t it obvious that she had never had a boyfriend then? He felt a little delighted as he thought about this. The light turned green. Yin Shaojie looked at her as he revved his engine. ¡°Do you really like to make friends that much?¡± he asked, his attitude changing into an amicable one. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face blossomed into a smile as she replied, ¡°Of course! I feel that the biggest thing that I brought away from studying in America was my friendships. It¡¯s so interesting to be able to make so many friends from different backgrounds!¡± The month of her mama¡¯s passing was the most painful period of her life. Her good friends from America cared for her very much and specially brought her out to many parties. She made many new friends along the way, which helped her emerge from her pain gradually. Little by little, she grew to like making friends, especially outstanding people from different backgrounds. It allowed her to see a different side of the world and made her feel how amazing this world was and how great it was to be alive! Since her mama had already left this world, she had to live for her too and live well at that! She had to live a life of happiness and excitement! Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair as he studied her cheerful expression and sparkling eyes. It seemed like this girl really did like to make friends. So, it seemed like she only viewed Lu Yichen as a friend then. Upon determining that she had no romantic feelings for that fellow, half of the rage he had been suppressing in his chest dissipated. They arrived at Shangde High in the blink of an eye. After parking his car, Yin Shaojie ignored the stares of the surrounding crowd and held her hand as he led her to Year One¡¯s block. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to pry his hand off, but she quickly remembered that the news that they were cohabiting should have already proliferated the entire school. At Year One¡¯s block, Yin Shaojie still held her hand and continued to climb up the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring me up. Hurry to your ss. School¡¯s about to start soon.¡± Surprisingly, he replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be joining you in ss today.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished. ¡°Why?!¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Who¡¯s Your Deskmate? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was deeply puzzled. Wasn¡¯t he Year Two? Why would he want to sit in on her Year One ss? ¡°What do you mean by why? I just want to apany you. Can¡¯t I?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her dandiacally as he pulled her up the stairs, not giving her an opportunity to argue back. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what the heck are you trying to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe this Great Young Master would really bother with doing something like this. He must have some kind of motive, right? They arrived at ss S. Because it was almost time for ss, the ss was already filled with students. Mu Xiaoxiao was thest one to enter. When they saw Yin Shaojie entering into the ss hand-in-hand with her, the crowd was astonished. What kind of situation was this?! What happened next caused the crowd¡¯s jaws to drop. Yin Shaojie not only brought Mu Xiaoxiao to her ce but also sat in the seat next to her. T-The seat beside her was¡­ The students in ss seemed to think of something. All of their eyes widened, and a weird expression hung on their faces. After he sat down, Yin Shaojie found the table empty as though no one was using it. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your deskmate?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I have no idea¡­ I haven¡¯t seen him ever since I transferred.¡± She remembered that she had asked Yu Zhe about it before. Yu Zhe had replied that her deskmate had onlye to ss once or twice and had never returned. However, the desk had still been kept for him, and no one dared to touch it. She had assumed that something must havee up in her deskmate¡¯s life and probed no further. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care about it as well. He was apathetic towards the lives of other people. It was better that no one was sitting beside her anyway. At the next second, the bell for the start of ss rang. The teacher had not noticed Yin Shaojie when he had first entered into ss until he swept a nce across the room from his podium. He got a shock upon meeting Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Y-Young Master Jie, why are you in this ss¡­¡± Yin Shaojie replied cooly, ¡°Just pretend that I¡¯m not here and get on with the lesson.¡± The teacher was speechless. With your formidable aura, Young Master Jie, it would be hard for me to ignore your presence, wouldn¡¯t it? Even so, the teacher had to toughen his scalp and continue on with ss. However, no one dared to talk in ss in the presence of Yin Shaojie, which made the ss much quieter than usual. There were many girls who were sneaking nces at Yin Shaojie. However, since Yin Shaojie was sitting on the inner aisle, they couldn¡¯t help but also see Mu Xiaoxiao when they looked over, which caused their gazes to brim with jealous and envy instantly. There was only one girl who deliberately avoided looking over at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao. She was gritting her teeth, and her hands, which were hidden below, were balled up into fists. That¡¯s right, this girl was Bai Meijiao! Never in Bai Meijiao¡¯s imagination had she thought that she would end up in such an embarrassing situation. She had ttered herself that she had won Young Master Jie¡¯s adoration and blown her own trumpet, provoking Mu Xiaoxiao sarcastically. This situation was now a p in her face. Had anyone ever seen Young Master Jie apanying his girlfriends to ss? Never! It had always been the girl who rushed to his ss, voluntarily ttering and ingratiating herself with him. But now¡­ Bai Meijiao¡¯s bottom lip was pale from biting, and her eyes brimmed with jealousy. How, oh how could Mu Xiaoxiao receive Young Master Jie¡¯s special treatment? While on the other hand, Yin Shaojie was turning a blind eye to his ex and treating her as if she was nothing but air? Yet, across the aisle, the ignorant pair was acting all affectionate with each other. Chapter 210 210 You¡¯re a Pig! Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios The third period was Art, and the students moved to the art studio for ss. Before the ss had even ended. Needing to attend to something, Mu Xiaoxiao had left for the ssroom earlier. She had expected the ssroom to be empty but saw a shady figure instead. And that figure was at her desk doing something suspicious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she roared. The person jumped in fright. When they stood up, their face was revealed ¡ª it turned out to be Bai Meijiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with suspicion. ¡°Why are you sneaking around my desk, and what have you done with it?¡± Bai Meijiao was a little flustered, but seeing that there was no sign of Yin Shaojie, she calmed down. Lifting her chin up, she said, ¡°No one touched your desk ¡ª don¡¯t use me of something I haven¡¯t done! This is my desk anyway, and I was only bending over to get something that I¡¯ve dropped.¡± Doubting the truth of her words, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to her desk slowly. She looked over her desk and chair. It seemed like it hadn¡¯t been tampered with. She nced casually at the contents of her table¡¯s drawer as well and found nothing wrong with them. Bai Meijiao emerged from the other end. With an air of not wanting to acknowledge her, she harrumphed pompously and walked out. After a few minutes, the period ended and the rest of her ssmates filed back into the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was on her seat, WeChatting Yin Shaojie to ask him to buy a drink and a sandwich for her. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie walked into the ss just as the message was sent. Hearing the notification tone for WeChat, he scooped his phone out from his pocket. Seeing that he was here, Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡°Why are you back so fast?¡± Yin Shaojie, who had just seen her message, looked at her with his inky dark eyes. ¡°Hungry already?¡± he asked, amused. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± There had been an abundance of food at breakfast, but she had escaped from the dining table before she had been full because of Mama Yin¡¯s weird questions, which made her hungry now. Yu Zhe, who was in front of her, turned his head a little and looked at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have biscuits. Do you want some?¡± he asked in a small voice. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded unhesitatingly. Yin Shaojie, who was looking at her, felt she was like a little kitty who could be kidnapped by the mere prospect of being fed. His brows furrowed helplessly. Her gluttonous nature was both frustrating and hrious. He eyed Yu Zhe coldly as he walked to her side. Yu Zhe started. Young Master Jie¡¯s gaze was painfully obvious. He kept the biscuits that he was about to bring out. ¡°Sorry, Xiaoxiao¡­ I¡¯ve just realized that I¡¯ve already finished my biscuits.¡± Yin Shaojie was pleased with his disy of sensibility. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°You wanted a sandwich? I¡¯ll ask someone to get it for you.¡± He then called up Wu Hao, his assistant. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face had fallen when she¡¯d heard that there were no more biscuits, but upon hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s words, her face lit up again. ¡°Then, I want strawberry milk too! And Pretz! And¡­¡± she blurted hurriedly. Yin Shaojie looked at her. ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Bai Meijiao was confronted with such a lovey-dovey scene when she entered the ss. She gritted her teeth in hatred, and the jealousy in her eyes intensified. Even though Yin Shaojie hadined about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eating habits, he still ryed all the food she wanted for Wu Hao to buy. After the call, he returned to the desk beside her. Chapter 211 211 Just Desserts Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to remember something. Looking at Yin Shaojie, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re only staying until the afternoon, right? Then shouldn¡¯t you be going back to ss in the afternoon?¡± She had a mysterious feeling of being monitored by his presence for the entire morning. She really wished that he would go back to Year Two¡¯s ss S and stop watching over her. His ¡°sharp, intense gaze¡± had caused her to not be able to converse with Yu Zhe, and he had made her miss out on a lot of school gossip! Yin Shaojie leaned into the back of his chair, looking a little displeased. ¡°Do you hate mypany that much?¡± Didn¡¯t she realize that there were many girls who wanted hispany like this? How can she not want it too? The ssmates around them sucked in a breath upon hearing these words. Goodness gracious! What kind of situation was this? Mu Xiaoxiao had the guts to speak to Young Master Jie and was even disdainful of hispany? Was there something wrong with her brain? The girls were especially triggered by Mu Xiaoxiao, and their levels of envy and jealousy rose. The girls thought, ¡°If you don¡¯t want Young Master Jie¡¯spany, then give it to us! We want it! We desire it so bad, we¡¯re going insane!¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao was not privy to their thoughts. She only sighed. Choosing her words carefully, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t hate yourpany, of course, but it¡¯s just¡­ What are you trying to do? Can you just tell me directly? Return my freedom to me, I beg of you. Please!¡± Him being so¡­ clingy with her was making her really ill at ease, alright? People who didn¡¯t know better might think that he was keeping such a close eye on her to prevent her from cheating. She thought about it but still couldn¡¯t fathom why he¡¯d suddenly apanied her to ss. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything,¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he said. His smile was mesmerizing, charming and sexy. ¡°If I don¡¯t watch over you, won¡¯t you cheat on me?¡± he said jokingly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was he afraid that she would disregard his orders and run off to visit Lu Yichen at the hospital? Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it but felt that this was impossible! Yin Shaojie would never do such a childish thing! While they were engaged in exchanging these sweet nothings, Bai Meijiao¡¯s color changed intermittently from green to cker than sh*t in a cesspool. Other than watching Young Master Jie and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s disy of affection, the surrounding ssmates also found it a must to observe Bai Meijiao. When they saw Bai Meijiao¡¯s ugly expression, many of the girls brimmed with schadenfreude, mocking her internally. When Bai Meijiao had been Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, she had behaved extremely arrogantly. Most of the girls hadn¡¯t been able to stand her! Suddenly, Bai Meijiao stood up and left the ssroom. Thus, the crowd spected that she couldn¡¯t bear to watch the intimacy between Young Master Jie and Mu Xiaoxiao and had run off because she had been heartbroken. The whispers started. ¡°She deserved it! Who asked her to be so arrogant and choose a seat just an aisle away from Mu Xiaoxiao? This is what they call ¡®just desserts!''¡± ¡°I know, right? Wasn¡¯t she sitting there to provoke Mu Xiaoxiao? Now the tides have turned and she¡¯s the one being made fun of. This is hrious.¡± Bai Meijiao gritted her teeth in anger as she walked past the back door and heard the scorn of these girls. She arrived near the staircase and saw Wu Hao¡¯s silhouette. She dashed up to him and pulled him to the corner. Caught unaware, Wu Hao asked uprehendingly, ¡°Bai Meijiao? Why did you drag me here? I have to deliver this to Young Master Jie ASAP.¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212: It Won¡¯t Kill Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Meijiao was visibly anxious as she went straight to snatch the bag from his hands. ¡°Lend me the bag for a while!¡± Wu Hao did not understand her and was caught unprepared, almost losing the bag to her. Luckily, his quick reactions were honed from being around Yin Shaojie, and he evaded her hand in time without her even touching the bag. ¡°These things are for Young Master Jie. What do you want?¡± he looked at her and questioned. ¡°I¡ªI just want to take a look! Can¡¯t I take a look?¡± Bai Meijiao was so anxious she did not even care to lie, only wanting to snatch the bag. However, Wu Hao was taller and faster than her, leaving her with no chance at all. Bai Meijiao was finicky as she red at him and shouted, ¡°Wu Hao! Are you going to treat me like dirt after I broke up with Young Master Jie?¡± Before this, he had still been fawning on her, even calling her sister-inw. Now, his attitude seemed to have changed a tad too much. Wu Hao smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Of course not. But¡­ what exactly are you trying to do? Can you tell me?¡± Bai Meijiao hesitated for a moment, thinking about how Mu Xiaoxiao was being pampered, and she grew furious. She continued to use amanding tone as she said to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy some drinks for Mu Xiaoxiao? Hand it over to me!¡± Having said that, she took out a bottle from her pocket which contained some powder inside. Wu Hao was stunned. ¡°What¡­ is this? Do you want to spike her drink?¡± Bai Meijiao rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s only axative. I just want to teach her a lesson, not kill her. What are you so afraid of? Don¡¯t worry. If you help me, I will do you good.¡± She seemed to think that he had agreed, and she then went for the bag again. Wu Hao quickly came up with an excuse and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it! It would be obvious if the bottle was opened. Won¡¯t I be the one who gets in trouble?¡± He was the one who bought the stuff. If anything happened to Mu Xiaoxiao, Young Master Jie would definitely find him responsible for it. What¡¯s more, she could be lying about thexatives! If it were really poison, he would die a horrible death. Bai Meijiao looked ferocious and said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it! She won¡¯t notice. Moreover, if you were to take the initiative and help her open the bottle, she won¡¯t notice it. Quickly, give it to me!¡± Wu Hao was exasperated. Is Bai Meijiao an idiot? Does she have no clue about her situation? She was no longer Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend! Did she still think he would still fawn over her? What¡¯s more, even if he had a hundred galls, he wouldn¡¯t dare to betray Young Master Jie! ¡°No no, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t help you. I have to go! If not, Young Master Jie will get angry if he waits long. Goodbye!¡± he said as he quickly left. ¡°Damn!¡± Bai Meijiao stamped her feet in anger as her n was ruined. Gritting her teeth, she watched Wu Hao¡¯s figure ferociously, her eyes filled with hatred. Just you wait, I will definitely find a way to have someone betray Mu Xiaoxiao! ¡­ In the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was hurrying to finish her food since the break time was short. Seeing the way that she was eating, Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao nearly choked. She quickly drank some milk, but she spilled the milk all over her hand. ¡°Tissue, tissue, tissue!¡± she cried anxiously. She reached into the drawer with her other hand. In the panic, she felt something strange and took it out to see, and it was actually a beautifully packaged box. Chapter 213 Chapter 213: A Strange Present Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? How did this get here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and she shot a nce at Bai Meijiao beside her. Could she have put it here? Although she had inspected the drawer before, she only took a cursory nce and neglected to check behind her bag where the item had been ced and hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier. Yin Shaojie squinted as he looked at it. Seeing the delicate pink packaging decorated with some hearts, he found it irksome. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ I don¡¯t know who put it here.¡± She suspected that it was Bai Meijiao who put it there. But she couldn¡¯t understand why she would want to do it. Could it be that she wanted to send her a present to reconcile with her? Yin Shaojie sharp eyes noticed a slip of paper wedged on top of the box. He reached out his long arm to grab the box and took out the slip of paper. ¡°Eh¡­ What¡¯s this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao initially wanted to say that he was being rude since he snatched away the box that was meant for her. However, he wouldn¡¯t be Yin Shaojie if he wasn¡¯t overbearing, right? The slip of paper caught Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention. Could it really be that Bai Meijiao had sent her a present and even wrote a letter to reconcile? Then, Yin Shaojie looked grim as he read it out loud. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, from the moment I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you. I like your cheerfulness, your optimism, and your smile. I think a pure-hearted girl like you should not be wasted on a demon like Yin Shaojie. He is a yboy. Once he has enough of you, he will dump you. You should leave him quickly. I really like you. Will you give me a chance?¡± As he finished speaking, Yin Shaojie red at him with a dark gaze and said, ¡°Who wrote this for you?¡± Hearing him read the mushy love letter, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill as her hair stood on end. She shook her head in confusion and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. How would I know who wrote it!¡± Yin Shaojie said in a chilly tone, ¡°Wow Mu Xiaoxiao, you received a love letter. You must be feeling good about yourself, huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Look at my face. Does my expression tell you that I¡¯m feeling good?¡± She was totally clueless. Yin Shaojie humphed as he looked at the box and said, ¡°Since you have no idea, then throw this away!¡± ¡°Throw it away? Shouldn¡¯t we check what¡¯s inside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious as she was still suspicious that Bai Meijiao was the one who put it there. However, if Bai Meijiao was the one who put it there, why would she write a love letter? Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin like a detective. She wondered if Bai Meijiao wanted to use the letter to incite conflict between her and Yin Shaojie. ¡°Let me have a look. Just one look!¡± With that said, she stripped off the streamer and opened the box¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes like an eagle. He reacted in only a hundredth of a second and he smacked away the box. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The box seemed to have hidden some mechanism as something flew out, and white powder dispersed in the air. A lump of stuff flew out, andnded straight on Bai Meijiao¡¯s face as she sat in the aisle. When the powder settled, everyone saw Bai Meijiao¡¯s face was covered with white powder. ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± The onlooking students couldn¡¯t restrain themselves fromughing. Then, someone who had contact with the powder cried out, ¡°It¡¯s so itchy!¡± Chapter 214 - How Will You Explain This? Chapter 214: How Will You Exin This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All those who were sitting beside Bai Meijiao were still mocking her when the powder was also on their arms. Little did they know that their arms would start to itch, and they quickly started scratching. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy! Damn, what is this powder? Is it poisonous?¡± The students scratched, and red streaks appeared on their arms. The smart ones quickly washed away the powder with water or used wet wipes to wipe it off. Bai Meijiao seemed to be in denial as she was motionless for some time. Finally, she started scratching her face and cried, ¡°Itchy, itchy. So itchy!¡± She red at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily and said, ¡°This is all your fault!¡± At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao could almost confirm that she was the one who had put it there! She didn¡¯t feel a shred of pity for Bai Meijiao. If Yin Shaojie had not reacted fast enough, she would have been the one to be disfigured. She sneered as she stared at Bai Meijiao and said, ¡°You were acting suspiciously around my desk earlier. You must be the one who put the box there!¡± ¡°I did not! You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Bai Meijiao frantically refuted. Using the wet tissue she snatched from the girl beside her, she quickly wiped off the powder on her face. However, she still felt itchy. What used to be a fair and clear face was now ridden with scars. It looked quite disturbing. Her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at Yin Shaojie pitifully, seeking redress to her grievance and said to him, ¡°Young Master Jie, you must believe me. It really wasn¡¯t me who did it! It¡¯s her! She is vicious hearted, and she wanted to set me up! That¡¯s right, she must have put it there herself!¡± In this situation, she felt it only natural to put all the fault onto Mu Xiaoxiao. Given her understanding of Yin Shaojie, he hated the mutual deception between girls the most. She wanted Yin Shaojie to misunderstand and find that Mu Xiaoxiao was a vicious hearted girl! Having heard this, the other students turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. In order to increase her credibility, Bai Meijiao cried as she scratched her face and said, ¡°Young Master Jie¡­ Look at me! If I was the one who put it there, would I have gotten myself into this state? Boohoo. Young Master Jie, you must see that justice is done!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and looked emotionless as she watched her performance. This woman¡¯s acting has really been brought to the point of perfection! If not for the close rtionship between Yin Shaojie and her, the woman would have seeded in inciting disharmony. Yin Shaojie seemed to be hiding his smile, as he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°What about you? How are you going to exin this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed as she leaned on the back of the chair and folded her arms. She then red at him and said aggressively, ¡°Do I need to exin?¡± ¡± Hearing that, the students gasped in astonishment. Mu Xiaoxiao must be out of her mind! She dares to speak to Young Master Jie so arrogantly? Young Master Jie is used to being the proudest rich heir. No one can speak that way to him. No one! At this moment, all the students were thinking if Mu Xiaoxiao had be arrogant from all the pampering. She must have won Young Master Jie¡¯s affection and started to feel arrogant. Now she is courting death! Serves her right! They were all waiting to witness Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s horrible fate. However, Yin Shaojie let out a devious, charming smile as if he agreed with Mu Xiaoxiao. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Given the trust they had in each other, even if she really did it, he would have pped his hands to apud her for a job well done. Chapter 215 - Sweet, Fair and Foolish Chapter 215: Sweet, Fair and Foolish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ssroom immediately became silent as Yin Shaojie uttered those words. The students thought that they had heard wrong. Some were even rubbing their eyes to confirm that what they saw was real. What did Young Master Jie say? He told Mu Xiaoxiao that she didn¡¯t need to exin? The onlookers were stupefied, let alone Bai Meijiao, who was stunned and had even forgotten to scratch her itch. Is this person really the Young Master Jie that she knew? Why¡­ Why can he say such pampering words to Mu Xiaoxiao? Though Bai Meijiao had suffered many blows, this was the greatest shock to her. ¡°No, this is not right¡­ This can¡¯t be right¡­¡± She looked to be suffering and grieving as she shook her head like a nut job. My face is so itchy. So itchy! She scratched continuously as she couldn¡¯t stand the itch. The skin on her face was broken by her nails, and streaks of blood could be seen. Bai Meijiao started crying. No, I won¡¯t ept this! No, no¡­ The salty tears seeped into her wounded skin, and she grimaced in pain. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy! It hurts!¡± Bai Meijiao suddenly snapped out of it and stared at her fingernails in a daze. There were traces of blood on them. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± she screamed miserably. My face! Like a malicious spirit, Bai Meijiao flew out of the ssroom. The ssroom was quiet for a second, then whispers followed as they started their discussion. ¡°Did you see Bai Meijiao¡¯s face? How horrible. Do you think she will be disfigured?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just ordinary itching powder, it may not disfigure her. But if she had been more malicious and put some other ingredients in, that would be hard to say.¡± ¡°Hehe, she is suffering the consequences of her actions. ¡°Exactly, she deserved it!¡± Yin Shaojie reached out his long fingers and raised Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin to let her look into his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you pitying her?¡± His pitch-ck eyes seemed to have seen through her heart, and his gaze was deep and prating. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, and like a peeved child she said, ¡°She wanted to hurt me. I¡¯m not going to feel pity for her¡­¡± However, the thought of disfigurement was unimaginably horrifying to a girl. ¡°Sometimes you are just too kind.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her soft cheek. Staring at it for a moment, he felt like giving it a kiss. But with so many onlookers around, he had no choice but to resist it. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she pushed away his hand and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not like those sweet, fair, foolish girls in dramas!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°Who says you aren¡¯t? Don¡¯t you always act foolishly? Look at your face. Isn¡¯t it fair? And sweet¡­¡± A scorching gaze fell on her tender lips. That little mouth is so sweet. She is definitely sweet. However, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Him secretly kissing her was still a secret. Yin Shaojie was secretly smiling from the thought of the secret. ¡°What about being sweet?¡± Though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like him saying her foolish, she was very curious how he would exin what was so sweet about her. Is it my smile that is sweet? Yin Shaojie coughed, and his elegant face blushed faintly. He tried to hide it and said, ¡°Sweet? I don¡¯t know. Go figure!¡± Dissatisfied, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°It can be a sweet smile! How is yournguage standard so poor?¡± It was rare that he had praise for her, yet he couldn¡¯t evene up with something so simple. How maddening! Is this bastard deliberately not saying it? Chapter 216 - Black-bellied And Rascally Chapter 216: ck-bellied And Rascally Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With his long finger, Yin Shaojie pushed her forehead as he smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Sweet smile? Do you feel no shame? You really are thick skinned. How is your smile sweet? It¡¯s obviously hiding a little demon¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense! Your smile hides a little demon!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panted with rage as she red at him. She had never thought that that would be how he would describe her. A little demon hiding behind my smile? What nonsense! ¡°You obviously do. You obviously do.¡± This time, Yin Shaojie poked her angry cheek. It was soft, and he was having fun. It was like ying with a peeled egg. ¡°You¡¯re the one with the little demon!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swatted away his hand. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one! You¡¯re the demon! Big demon! Big bastard!¡± Their bickering could not be more childish. However, the onlooking students around them were stupefied by the scene. It was enough that they were strangely treated to a show of affection. But, what now? Young Master Jie, you¡¯re acting out of character! Where is the usual devilish haughtiness? Where is the proud and imposing air of a president? How did you be so ck-bellied [1. ck belly is amon term used to describe a character as being secretly evil/sly/maniptive.] and rascally¡­ ¡­ In the afternoon when school ended. Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao to the Student Union again. Han Qiqing, Song Shijun, and the others were already there, and the five-star meal arrived just in time. The group sat down to have their lunch. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Han Qiqing¡¯s expression that she waspletely inattentive, lost in thought. Actually, she did not even need to guess that Han Qiqing must be thinking of Lu Yichen. She nced at Yin Shaojie. Then, she hid her phone beneath the table and secretly sent Han Qiqing a text. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± someone said suddenly, scaring Mu Xiaoxiao as she raised her head from the fright. She then found out it was not Yin Shaojie who was speaking but Song Shijun. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Song Shijun looked back at her, puzzled, and he turned to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°The one who drove a motorcycle clearly intended to harm Xiaoxiao. If Lu Yichen had not stepped in to take the hit, Xiaoxiao would have been in danger! Are you still going to look into the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him condescendingly and said, ¡°Do I need you to tell me that? I have already sent people to look into it.¡± That man had targeted Mu Xiaoxiao, and he would not let that culprit get away because of this. Song Shijun asked hurriedly, ¡°Then, what have you found? Who was the one behind this? Xiaoxiao has onlye back to China for a short while. How could she have made enemies?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was listening, also started to pay more attention to the conversation. She also wanted to find out the person who bore such intense hatred toward her to have sent people to harm her. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and said, ¡°There is a lead. The culprit¡¯s face was caught in the school¡¯s surveince camera. I¡¯ve already sent people to search for him. If we can find him, then we will know who the one behind it is. Song Shijun sighed and said, ¡°That is as good as no progress then¡­¡± Just as he finished talking, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the call, and his expression turned grave. Seeing that he ced down his cell phone, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, ¡°Any news?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded as he ced his phone in front of them and yed the video he just received. Seeing the person in the video, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, her eyes wide opened. ¡°How can it be her!¡± Chapter 217 - Women Are the Cruelest Creatures Chapter 217: Women Are the Cruelest Creatures Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The background of the video showed a single-patient room in a hospital. The pair were talking to each other face-to-face. Standing in front of the bed was a man who was wearing a ck mask that covered the lower half of his face, his features indistinguishable. In the video, there was a mysterious person who was sitting on the bed talking to the masked man. What blew Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was that this person turned out to be¡­ Bai Meijiao! The video quality was clear, and they could easily make out the redness of her face, crisscrossed with many scratch marks. Thus, this video had surely been taken recently. This was because an hour ago, Bai Meijiao, who had inflicted the itching powder on herself, should have rushed to the hospital. The video wasn¡¯t very long and was over in a bit. Because it had been filmed in secret, there was no audio, and their conversation couldn¡¯t be heard. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°So it was her¡­¡± she mumbled. Song Shijun, who had also rushed over to watch the video, rubbed his chin as he said, ¡°Is this the person who rode on the bike? With his face covered up like that, how are we certain that¡¯s him?¡± Yin Shaojie shot him a look before showing him a photo on his phone. ¡°It¡¯s natural for private eyes to be thorough in their investigation of such matters. You can see for yourself if its the same person.¡± The photo was a made up of two pictures. One of them was the man in the video with his mask off while the other was a screenshot from the school¡¯s security feed. Even though the screenshot wasn¡¯t very clear, it was obvious that the people in the photo were the same person. After Song Shijun confirmed this, he pped his hands together and eximed, ¡°Woah! So this was Bai Meijiao¡¯s doing! This is so, so shocking. Your ex looks totally sweet and demure. How can she be so cruel?¡± That exins the saying that women are the cruelest creatures, indeed! Song Shijun shivered in fear and returned to his seat. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked as she said, ¡°I was guessing if the motorbike guy was rted to what happened with her in ss. Who¡¯d know that it was true¡­¡± The present had only contained itching powder, which would make someone feel really ufortable at most, but it wasn¡¯t fatal. However, the person on the motorbike had used a knife to try to injure her. If Lu Yichen hadn¡¯t used his arm to block that knife for her, wouldn¡¯t it have gone through her instead? Finally, Han Qiqing came to her senses and returned to normal. ¡°What happened in ss just now? What did that slut do to you?¡± she asked Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly and summarized the incident in ss simply. After Han Qiqing heard the story, she pped the table, fuming. ¡°This slut! How dare she do this to you! And this is the second time at that! We can¡¯t let her off like this anymore!¡± Song Shijun echoed, ¡°Yes! We can¡¯t let her off like this!¡± He immediately turned towards Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°Great Master Yin, how are you going to stand up for our darling Xiaoxiao this time? That girl is so cruel. Don¡¯t hold back and pull your punches just because she was your girlfriend!¡± Yin Shaojie looked askance at him coldly. ¡°Do you think I will?¡± Song Shijun teased, ¡°Well, in any case, you had a rtionship with her before. If you can¡¯t bear to go all out on her, it may be that you have lingering¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he received an icy stare from Yin Shaojie. He shut up obediently and didn¡¯t dare utter another word. ¡°Also,¡± Yin Shaojie was displeased as he looked at him and said, ¡°Who¡¯s your darling? I dare you to say that again.¡± Chapter 218 - Hes the Only One Who Understands Her Chapter 218: He¡¯s the Only One Who Understands Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun chuckled awkwardly. He would only say it again if he was trying to court death. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry; I¡¯m gonna start eating. Come on, Qiqing, these are roasted chicken wings, your favorite; let me pick one out for you. Come on everyone, let¡¯s stop talking and start eating.¡± He changed the subject naturally. With her emotions in a mess and hunger in her stomach, Mu Xiaoxiao started to eat. Yin Shaojie picked out her favorite foods for her and put them into her bowl. Mu Xiaoxiao was eating a little slower as she was ruminating about things at the same time. Before she knew it, half of her bowl had already been filled with the food he¡¯d picked for her, causing her not to know what to continue eating. She shot him a wordless nce. ¡°Are you trying to prevent me from eating? How am I supposed to eat with this mountain of food here!¡± ¡°What are you losing your temper for?¡± Seeming to read her mood, Yin Shaojie ignored herints. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Since when did I lose my temper? It¡¯s all your fault ¡ª I¡¯m eating, and you were the one who piled all this food in my bowl. I have my own hands, so I can pick my own food.¡± Yin Shaojie studied her bowl. She still had ess to her rice, but it did seem like it was a little too much. Thus, he took a fried prawn off her bowl and ced it into his. ¡°Is this okay now? Continue eating then. If you¡¯re unhappy, just take it all out on me, since I¡¯m the only one who can tolerate your temper anyway.¡± Even though he sounded like he was done with her, his lips still held a hint of a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was in no mood to banter with him and continued eating. She looked terribly upset. A worried Han Qiqing looked towards Yin Shaojie and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Bad mood,¡± Yin Shaojie said simply. ¡°Why is she in a bad mood? Haven¡¯t we already found out the mastermind behind this?¡± Han Qiqing was puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t this be a cause for joy? Song Shijun was puzzled as well. ¡°Yeah, why¡¯s she still upset?¡± he asked curiously. The most miraculous thing was that no one could tell that Mu Xiaoxiao had been upset from the start, but Yin Shaojie did so in just a single nce. This is too¡­ Song Shijun was at a loss of how to describe this. He wondered why Yin Shaojie understood Mu Xiaoxiao so thoroughly. It was as though he understood what her every action meant. Could this be an effect of growing up together as childhood friends? Song Shijun cast a doubtful nce at Han Qiqing beside him. He and Qiqing could also be considered childhood friends. Even though they hadn¡¯t known each other as early as Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao did, they still had seven to eight years of friendship. Why didn¡¯t they have a simr telepathic connection? Yin Shaojie put his chopsticks down. Cupping his chin with his hand, he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. In a mild voice, he exined, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t feel upset if they found out that someone hated them and was out for them without any rhyme or reason?¡± Actually, he was feeling extremely guilty about this. Frankly speaking, it was because of him that she became hated by Bai Meijiao, which led to her experiencing such a terrifying thing. She had probably never experienced such a thing in America before, someone being out for her blood just because they hated her. This girl had always had an innocent mind. How could she not feel upset when she was presented with the truth? No one liked to be the target of hatred, especially not one who had devolved into murderous intent. Any girl would be terrified to experience such a thing. His dark eyes were warm and gentle, and he patted her head and said, ¡°Silly girl, this isn¡¯t your fault at all.¡± Chapter 219 - The Question of Bai Meijiaos Punishment Chapter 219: The Question of Bai Meijiao¡¯s Punishment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had alreadye to terms with the news and was somewhat full now. She looked at Yin Shaojie in the eyes and pulled his hand off. ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t thinking that it was my fault.¡± How was it her fault that Bai Meijiao happened to hate her and wanted to cause her harm? She wasn¡¯t the type of person to wallow in self-pity. Mu Xiaoxiao gave her usual smile as she looked at Han Qiqing and Song Shijun and assured them, saying, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m only feeling a little gloomy because I¡¯m upset.¡± It should be normal for her to feel gloomy since she had never experienced anyone mysteriously and repeatedly trying to harm her, right? Han Qiqing smiled back. ¡°As long you¡¯re fine,¡± she said. Song Shijun was relieved as well and picked out a piece of food for Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Here you go. Supnt that indignation with an appetite for food! This beef fillet is quite delicious; have some.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used her chopsticks to push his away. ¡°I¡¯m not eating that! It¡¯s got your saliva on it!¡± she said with mock disgust. Song Shijun clutched at his chest and pretended to look hurt. Having no other choice, he turned to Han Qiqing with the beef fillet he had between his chopsticks. ¡°Eh, eh, eh!¡± Han Qiqing moved her bowl away swiftly, also looking disgusted. ¡°I don¡¯t want that too!¡± Feeling hurt, Song Shijun harrumphed before popping the beef fillet into his own mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll have it if you don¡¯t want it then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was now full and put down her chopsticks. She looked at her friends and sighed, ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t get it. I can understand Bai Meijiao¡¯s hatred for me, but does that warrant hiring thugs to hurt me? It does seem a little¡­ over the top.¡± She could still understand it if she had put itching powder into the present to hurt her, even though she was very angry about it as well. However, it wasn¡¯t absurd. On the other hand, contracting a hitman to harm her¡­ It was too terrifying! Song Shijun shook his head. ¡°As I¡¯ve said already ¡ª women¡¯s hearts are the cruelest! Once a girl gets jealous and loses her mind, there is no limit to what she can do,¡± he said movingly. Han Qiqing, however, was not in agreement. ¡°Even though that¡¯s not wrong and there are girls who look really tame and docile in appearance but have a malicious personality, I cannot imagine Bai Meijiao hiring hitmen to hurt Xiaoxiao when I look at her. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think she can¡¯t but rather¡­ she shouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so!¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Which is unlike you, who is willing to do anything, huh? Maybe you, Qiqing, will lose your mind over love as well.¡± Upon hearing those words, Han Qiqing became ufortable and furrowed her brows. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± she retorted. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. When a girl is in love, all of their rationality is gone.¡± Song Shijun wagged his finger, looking really annoying. Beside them, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said, ¡°I believe Little Qing is not that type of person!¡± Song Shijun had originally wanted to continue arguing but shut up immediately at Great Master Yin¡¯s nce. He had almost forgotten that Mu Xiaoxiao had powerful backup. Grinning, he nodded and said obsequiously, ¡°Yes, yes, of course. Whatever Great Mistress Mu says is naturally right! Your humble servant doesn¡¯t dare to object!¡± Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao were tickled pink by his antics. ¡­ After lunch, Mu Xiaoxiao followed Yin Shaojie back to the Student Union¡¯s office. Sitting on the sofa and hugging a pillow to her chest, she wanted to take an afternoon nap. Yin Shaojie walked over to her side and sat down. He stared at her wordlessly. Mu Xiaoxiaozily stretched. ¡°Do you have anything you want to say to me?¡± she blinked at him as she asked. Yin Shaojie looked at her resolutely. ¡°About Bai Meijiao ¡ª how do you want to punish her?¡± he asked in a low voice. Chapter 220 220 Scapegoat Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao studied him for a while, pursing her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She shook her head. She hugged the pillow in her arms tightly and leaned her head onto his shoulder, sighing as she did so. ¡°I only know that I don¡¯t want to see her, even in the future,¡± she continued unhappily. Yin Shaojie ran his long fingers through her soft hair and patted her head gently. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll spare you the details of how I punish her then,¡± he said in a soft voice. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, enjoying his massage. Nodding, she said, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me; I don¡¯t want to know¡­¡± Anyway, she just didn¡¯t want to meet Bai Meijiao ever again. Even though she didn¡¯t know what he was nning to do, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t go overboard with it. Yin Shaojie patted her head. ¡°Get some rest then. I¡¯ll be going out for a bit.¡± He needed to arrange some things and make a few calls, but the calls were something that shouldn¡¯t be heard by her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head up from his shoulders, looking reluctant to part with him. However, what she was reluctant to part with was actually his shoulder. It had been sofortable to lean against him, and she had really wanted to fall asleep like that. ¡°Go and do your thing then. I¡¯ll be napping here. When it¡¯s time for afternoon ss, remember to wake me up.¡± She put the pillow onto the sofa as she said this andid her head on top of it. Yin Shaojie got up so that she could now stretch her legs out. He then took the bolster from its corner and handed it to her for her to hug. ¡°Afternoon,¡± his maic voice said. ¡°Afternoon.¡± Closing her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her face against the bolsterfortably. ¡­ Outside Second High, in City A. Han Yun¡¯er sat in the booth of a fancy restaurant alone. ¡°She¡¯s not suspicious of you, right? Good¡­ Continue to make contact with her and think of how to convince her. Yes, the job that I¡¯m entrusting to you this time is that simple. Rx, the fee that you will be getting remains the same regardless of whether you seed or not. Okay¡­ that¡¯s all; I¡¯ll contact you again.¡± As Han Yun¡¯er hung up, the corner of her lip curled up in a smirk. Knock knock. Someone knocked, and a waiter holding a tray pushed the door open and entered. He ced the dishes that she had ordered onto the table. ¡°Enjoy your meal,¡± the waiter smiled as he said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Feeling in a good mood, Han Yun¡¯er drew out arge bill for him as a tip. The waiter received it with delight, and the smile he maintained on his face became even more sincere. ¡°Thank you so much! Feel free to ask for anything else!¡± he said. ¡°No thanks; you may go now.¡± Han Yun¡¯er waved him off, acting like a rich missy. The waiter left. Just as she was about to dig in with a fork, her phone rang. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s roars of anger prated the air. ¡°Han Yun¡¯er! How are you handling the matter? You¡¯re simply garbage! I thought you were capable, hehe, but you turned out to be like that! Looks like I didn¡¯t underestimate you in the past ¡ª you¡¯re trash who can¡¯t handle anything well!¡± Han Yun¡¯er gripped her fork tightly, the veins on the back of her hand showing. Her smile looked savage, but the words that flowed from her mouth were cool and calm. ¡°What are you anxious for; don¡¯t be so frightened, Sister.¡± ¡°Shut up! Who are you calling your sister! I¡¯ve told you countlessly ¡ª don¡¯t call me your sister! You¡¯re the product of that slutty mistress, not my sister!¡± The smile on Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned frostier, but her tone remained the same. ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling so anxiously because you¡¯re worried that the job wasn¡¯t sessful and will implicate you? You can rx if that¡¯s so. I¡¯ve already found a scapegoat for this matter. Even if Young Master Jie were to hold someone ountable and punish them, it would fall to that unlucky fool to bear, not you¡­ Nor would it be me either, of course.¡± Chapter 221 221 She¡¯s Out in the Open While We¡¯re Hidden in the Dark Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Han Xue¡¯er froze for a moment as though she had not expected this to happen. ¡°Who¡¯s the scapegoat?¡± she asked hastily. Han Yun¡¯er was all smiles as she replied, ¡°Someone else you hate too ¡ª Bai Meijiao. ¡°Why is it her? How did you push the me onto her?¡± Feeling that the events had fallen into ce nicely by fate, a pleased Han Yun¡¯er said, ¡°She¡¯s only got herself to me. She¡¯s so dumb to want to harm Mu Xiaoxiao at this time. This morning, she hid a gift box containing itching powder in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk drawer. Unfortunately, she became the victim of the deed herself when the powder got onto her face. Mu Xiaoxiao, that slut, has such good luck!¡± Han Yun¡¯er gritted her teeth as she said thest few words. She was thinking maliciously: Why hadn¡¯t the itching powder fallen onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face? It would have been the best if it had been poisonous as well so that her beauty would have been destroyed! However, Bai Meijiao was too much of an idiot to carry out her n sessfully. Han Xue¡¯er was probably thinking the same thing as her. Her voice sounded a little annoyed as she asked, ¡°How are you so well-informed about things? Did you nt a spy in ss S?¡± This was a possibility. Even though most of ss S consisted of the richest students int the school, there were still a few ordinary citizens who got in through excellent academic results. It would have been simple to bribe them to report on the happenings in the ss. ¡°After all, they say that the ever-victorious knows himself and the enemy thoroughly,¡± said Han Yun¡¯er loftily. Han Xue¡¯er pursed her lips coldly, feeling disgusted by her tone. How dare this spawn of a slut act like she had the right to be proud? However, she concealed her emotions and instead asked, ¡°How did you transfer the me to her then?¡± A pleased Han Yun¡¯er boasted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Young Master Jie has been going around, trying to find the hitman. So, I arranged for him to look for Bai Meijiao purposely. Once he contacts Bai Meijiao, Young Master Jie will find out about it. Also, didn¡¯t Bai Meijiao try to harm Mu Xiaoxiao earlier this morning? With these two incidents pinned on her, she won¡¯t be able to clear her name and escape punishment! Hehe, she¡¯ll be the one facing the music for us then.¡± After hearing this, Han Xue¡¯er was shocked by her perfect n. She inhaled and said, ¡°Han Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re such a frightening person!¡± However, with this, she would be able to rx and didn¡¯t have to worry if she would be implicated if the n failed. ¡°But¡­¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s tone changed suddenly. Using a sighing tone on purpose, she said, ¡°Not only has our n failed, but the money has run out too. Are we going to give up just like this?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Han Xue¡¯er roared. ¡°But¡­ There¡¯s no money left, so I can¡¯t hire any more people to execute any ns.¡± Isn¡¯t it just money? This amount is so little that it is just peanuts to me! I can give you another two hundred thousand yuan! However, you have to seed this time ¡ª I want to see Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face disfigured!¡± ¡°Got it. Disfigurement? Easy!¡± Han Yun¡¯er assured confidently. Han Xue¡¯erughed coldly and said, ¡°Easy? How are you going to execute your ns with Young Master Jie protecting her now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Don¡¯t forget; she¡¯s out in the open while we¡¯re hidden in the dark. She can¡¯t be well-prepared all the time, and Young Master Jie can¡¯t protect her at all hours of the day, can he? When they let their guard down, that¡¯s the perfect moment for us to strike!¡± Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s sounded as malicious as a poisonous snake as she said that. It was a voice that could send shivers of horror down one¡¯s spine. Han Xue¡¯er was moved by her words and said sneeringly, ¡°Han Yun¡¯er, oh Han Yun¡¯er. You¡¯re so vicious that you¡¯re no doubt your mother¡¯s daughter!¡± Chapter 222 222 A Pleased Han Yun¡¯er Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios ¡°Oh, thanks for thepliment, Sister,¡± Han Yun¡¯er said icily without a hint of anger. ¡°Shut up! I told you not to call me your sister!¡± Han Xue¡¯er hung up after her furiousment. Han Yun¡¯er looked at the screen of her phone frostily. ¡°Are you the only one who¡¯s allowed to have a temper? Are you the only rich missy here?¡± Suddenly, she flung her phone away in a swift motion. The phone clunked onto the carpet by the door. Hehe, it was only a phone. Anyway, that dumbass Han Xue¡¯er had given her two hundred thousand yuan, and she could use that money to buy herself a new phone! Han Yun¡¯er felt at ease now. She pressed the bell for the waiter. The waiter from before pushed open the door and entered, smiling warmly. ¡°My esteemed guest, what is your request?¡± He saw the phone on the carpet as he walked in and froze. Han Yun¡¯er remembered something Han Xue¡¯er had done before. She lifted her chin up and said proudly, ¡°Pick that up for me.¡± The waiter picked it up obediently and proffered it to her. Han Yun¡¯er smiled and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°I want to order some desserts,¡± she said to him. The waiter knew how to read the mood and brought the menu to her obsequiously before she could do so herself. He flipped to the page containing the desserts and showed it to her. ¡°Miss, please choose your desserts.¡± Han Yun¡¯er was satisfied with his ingratiating attitude. She skimmed through the menu casually and said grandly, ¡°This page and this other page. I want a serving of all these.¡± The waiter was shocked. ¡°A-All? That many?¡± Han Yun¡¯er smirked. With the air of a rich missy, she said proudly, ¡°Yes, all of them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the waiter replied. Han Yun¡¯er drew a fewrge bills from her purse and presented it to him like they were tips. The waiter instantly beamed with joy. ¡°Thank you, thank you miss!¡± Han Yun¡¯er had enough of basking in the feeling of being ttered and waved him off. ¡°You may go.¡± After the waiter had left, she picked up her phone and turned the screen on, discovering that it hadn¡¯t broken from earlier. The corner of her lips curled up in a sinister smile. She then contacted that man. ¡°Do something for me. Go and see Bai Meijiao in the hospital at night again and¡­ bribe the doctor to put something in her medicine. Hehe, yes, that type of thing. I¡¯ll give you more money. Remember to not screw this up!¡± After she hung up, she went into WeChat and sent a voice message to someone. ¡°Spread this news for me for two days¡­ Yes, say that it was Mu Xiaoxiao who did it; it doesn¡¯t have to be too deliberate, just tell one or two people.¡± She threw her phone onto the table casually after that. At this moment, Han Yun¡¯er was feeling extremely good! She felt as though she had all the power in the world to do whatever she wanted to, and it was as though she was a queen. The fate of both Bai Meijiao and Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ were in her hands! ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡­ Two dayster. At the gates of Shangde High. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt like having breakfast outside the school. Yin Shaojie had failed to dissuade her and could only follow her in the end. The two found a corner and sat down. Yin Shaojie took a look around, his lips curling down. ¡°Was this the ce you had breakfast with that fellow behind my backst time?¡± he said as he looked at her. He could still remember that he had not driven off because he had felt that she had been acting weird and had then been surprised to see that she had been hanging out with Lu Yichen. At that time, he had been so angry that he really wanted to¡­ smack her on the butt! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed awkwardly, ¡°Is this the ce? I don¡¯t really remember anything¡­¡± Chapter 223 223 How Did She Get Disfigured Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Of course, she remembered that this was the ce! That was why she had thought to eat here. However, she could not have answered truthfully, since that would make the rascal angry again. ¡°What do you want to eat? The breakfast here is pretty good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cleverly changed the subject. She had already ordered wontons, steamed dumplings, and soy milk. With plenty of options avable in this breakfast shop, she did not know what he wanted to eat. The breakfast shop was just outside Shangde, a school for the rich. Thus, though the breakfast shop appealed to in folks, it naturally did not look too cheap with its clean decor. Moreover, there were quite a number of studentsing here! Yin Shaojie did not feel like looking at the menu and simply said, ¡°Order the food for me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Meat,¡± Yin Shaojie uttered. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Eating meat early in the morning? Isn¡¯t it too oily? ncing at the menu, she picked two dishes that came with meat and added soy milk for him. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want soy milk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered it! Take it or leave it, hmph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately. At this moment, two girls walked in and sat not far from them, but they had not noticed the two. Mu Xiaoxiao overheard their conversation, and she listened in nosily. ¡°Days ago, didn¡¯t Year One¡¯s Bai Meijiao get itching powder on her face? I heard that it¡¯s really serious now. It seems that she¡¯s going to be disfigured.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? It¡¯s only itching powder. How can it disfigure someone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you call just deserts! That¡¯s what you get for hurting other people. She might have added some poison into the mix; otherwise, how did it be so serious? ¡°I remember when she entered Shangde, she had been pretty, and her face had been fair. Heh heh. Now¡­ I¡¯m really curious how she looks like after the disfiguration. As she heard this, Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously turned her eyes toward Yin Shaojie. Would Yin Shaojie not understand her? He could already tell what she was thinking with just a nce at her expression. He nonchntly curled his lips and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly for a moment. Afraid that people may hear her, she said in a softer voice, ¡°Huh? It wasn¡¯t you who did it?¡± She had said that she did not want to know how he was going to punish Bai Meijiao, so she did not ask him about it. Thus, when she heard their conversation, she instinctively thought that he had been the one who had done it. But he said that he was not responsible for it. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shuddered as she thought about what she had just heard. She was stunned as she looked at him and said, ¡°Could it be¡­ that the itching powder really had poisonous ingredients?¡± If that was the case, then it was clear that Bai Meijiao¡¯s intent had been to disfigure her. Yin Shaojie sneered coldly and said, ¡°She had already hired people to kill you, so there¡¯s nothing that she will not do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt chilly inside as she let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Okay, stop mentioning her. It¡¯s spoiling my appetite! I said I will deal with her,¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± From that day onward, Bai Meijiao had not appeared in Shangde again, as the school expelled her on the grounds of her bad character. Their breakfast was served. Yin Shaojie looked at it disdainfully. He had not been to such an establishment to have breakfast due to his high social status. However, the two girls from that table suddenly called out. ¡°Look! I heard that Mu Xiaoxiao was actually the one who poisoned her, resulting in Bai Meijiao¡¯s disfiguration. There was nothing mixed into the itching powder initially Chapter 224 224 That Is Not A Bad Idea! Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened as she looked stupidly at Yin Shaojie. What now? Why had she been brought into the picture suddenly? Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and looked at the two girls who were talking. ¡°Is this news for real?¡± ¡°Look, it says on the forum post that there were others in Year One¡¯s ss S who had contact with the itching powder, but they were fine after washing it with water. Why was it that only Bai Meijiao was hurt so badly? It¡¯s implying that the poison was only dealt after the incident!¡± ¡°If that is the case¡­ it seems right. I didn¡¯t think Mu Xiaoxiao was so malicious.¡± Before they could finish, suddenly there was a loud bang as a hand smacked their table. The two girls jumped from the fright, and their eyes widened. When they saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face drawing close, they stared nkly at first, then they jumped from the pleasant surprise. ¡°Young Master Jie! Why are you here!¡± The two girls excitedly hugged each other as they stamped their legs. ¡°My heavens! Am I dreaming? It¡¯s actually Young Master Jie! Young Master Jie is right in front of me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it, you¡¯re too handsome! You¡¯re even more handsome up close! I¡¯m going to faint! I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m going to faint!¡± The two infatuated girls were too absorbed in their excitement that they did not notice Yin Shaojie¡¯s stern expression. Mu Xiaoxiao was initially still worried for them. Little did she know that it would turn out into such a love-struck scene, and she was unsure whether tough or cry. She went forward to pull Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm to get him back. ¡°Okay, they were just making spections. Let them talk. We can¡¯t just silence everyone, can we?¡± She was taking it rather easily. After all, their mouths are theirs, and there was no way they could control what people wanted to say, right? However, when Yin Shaojie heard her, his attractive lips curled up as he pinched her cheek in a praising manner and said, ¡°That is not a bad idea!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. What idea? Did I suggest an idea? Yin Shaojie turned to look at the two girls. With his long finger, he pointed at them and said haughtily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare spout nonsense to nder Xiaoxiao, I will make you feel my wrath! As he red at them, the two infatuated girls shuddered from fear. ¡°Are we clear?¡± he asked. The two smitten fools nodded vigorously and said, ¡°W¡ªwe heard it¡­¡± They wanted to flee immediately, but their legs were jelly, and they had no choice but to sit back where they were. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie back to his seat and said, ¡°Okay, eat your breakfast. It¡¯s getting cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eatter,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he took out his cell phone to give someone a call. Mu Xiaoxiao was simply too hungry. The wonton and steamed dumplings before her were too tempting. She could not care about what he said as she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. When she was finished with the food, he was also done with his call. He regained a smile like in his usual unruly manner. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and she asked curiously, ¡°Who did you call just now?¡± Suddenly, she realized that the call might be rted to the ¡®idea that she had suggested.¡¯ Yin Shaojie smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be uninterested and said, ¡°You should start eating. I¡¯m already done.¡± Just as Yin Shaojie put down his phone and picked up his chopsticks, she swiftly snatched over the cell phone. Upon looking at thetest phone call record. ¡°It¡¯s the principal? You called the principal?¡± She was surprised. Chapter 225 225 A Warning To All Trantor: AsStudios | Editor: AsStudios /As Studios Yin Shaojie did not stop her as he lowered his head to eat, and he quickly finished the bowl of noodles. ¡°Are you done?¡± he turned to her and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. You haven¡¯t replied to me. Why did you call the principal?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find outter, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled charmingly. After paying for the food, he held her hand as they left the breakfast shop. Mu Xiaoxiao felt odd that the two were holding hands, so she pulled out her hand. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he shot her a nce, looking a little displeased, but he did not re up immediately. ¡°When will I find out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao promptly asked as she was too curious and losing her patience. Yin Shaojie took her into the campus. They suddenly stopped under a tree. Smiling, he looked at her and said, ¡°Soon.¡± What¡¯s soon? Mu Xiaoxiao looked adorkable. Then, the public address system was heard. ¡°Announcement. The posts on the school forum regarding Mu Xiaoxiao have been ascertained to be nderous behavior. From today onward, no student will be allowed to discuss the incident in private. If anyone should vite the rule, they will be given a major demerit. I wee everyone to report the offenders¡­¡± The announcement was yed three times. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she listened to the announcement ying three times. Then, she finally turned to look at Yin Shaojie, her mouth opened wide, and she asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ You did this?¡± So when he was calling the principal earlier, it was because of this! Yin Shaojie nonchntly hooked his arm over her shoulders as he smiled delightedly and said, ¡°What do you think? With this method, we can silence everyone.¡± Though they could notpletely put an end to it. At least, he could prevent those people from brazenly spouting nonsense in front of her so that she would hear less of these rumorss. Mu Xiaoxiao was betweenughing and crying. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± But she knew that he only used his authority like this for her own good. Yin Shaojie seemed to be displeased as he squinted at her and said, ¡°At least say something like ¡®You did great!¡¯ Who did you think I did all this for?¡± Though it was undeniable that he had absolute power at the school, this was the first time he had directly used his authority to forbid anyone from ndering her! Mu Xiaoxiao went along with him and gave him a thumbs up as she nodded and praised him, ¡°Good good. That was brilliant!¡± ¡°However¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to abuse your privilege like that, does it?¡± she looked up at him and said worryingly. Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly. He was looking down at her in his arm due to his height, and he said, ¡°Do you know what privilege is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Of course she knew what privilege was, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to describe it. ¡°Can I check Baidu?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie smiled haughtily and said, ¡°I am privilege!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had only been thinking about how to describe the word and totally had not expected to hear such an answer. However, his answer was hard to refute. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes was overflowing with brashness and aggressiveness as he said, ¡°Since I am privilege, then I will do what I want! No one shall say otherwise! Do you understand now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She squinted at him, thinking that if this rascal had been living in ancient times, he would definitely have been a hegemon. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°I am really curious to know. Do Mama Yin and Papa Yin know that you are so out of control in school?¡± Chapter 226 - I Have To Attend It Chapter 226: I Have To Attend It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You call this out of control?¡± Yin Shaojie clearly disagreed with her, and he even took the opportunity to pull her closer into his embrace. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that they were getting too close and quickly struggled to get free. The students were all frightened from the earlier announcement as they stood rooted to the ground. Realizing that the two were present, they started to pay attention to them. Yin Shaojie haughtilyughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being out of control? Life is short. Since I can do whatever I want, why should I restrain myself? Of course, I should do whatever I want. That¡¯s how you live to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He spoke with so much conviction that she was left speechless. Just at this moment, suddenly, people at the side cried out in rm, ¡°I¡ªisn¡¯t that Senior Lu Yichen? Wasn¡¯t he injured and hospitalized? Why is he back in school?¡± Lu Yichen? Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head in astonishment ording to where the girl was pointing. Indeed, she saw Lu Yichen just as he was entering the school gate. Yin Shaojie saw it too and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s up with this fellow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask. You, stay here and wait for me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she threw aside the arm on her shoulders and ran toward Lu Yichen. ¡°Hey!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted at her as she ran ahead, but he did not stop her. You¡¯re telling me to stay and wait for you? I¡¯m not going to listen to you! Yin Shaojie caught up to her quickly with a few strides of his long legs. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with an expression, prompting him to calm down, restrain his temper, and be more tactful with his words when meeting Lu Yichen. Yin Shaojie pretended to not understand. Quickly, they came before Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen saw them as he stopped in his tracks. He even smiled faintly as he greeted them, ¡°Morning.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried as she looked at his right hand. Though it was not bandaged, ster had been applied. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Why did youe to school today?¡± Lu Yichen looked gently at her and exined, ¡°The monthly examination is today.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Then she recalled that he did mention this before. He had an important examination, which was the Year Three monthly examination this week. So it was today? ¡°However¡­ your hand is injured, how are you going to take the test?¡± She was very concerned, afraid that he might agitate the injury or even develop hidden implications. Lu Yichen smiled lightly as he raised up his left hand and said, ¡°I still have this hand! So you don¡¯t have to be worried about me. I won¡¯t use my right hand.¡± Rarely did Mu Xiaoxiao hear him speak so lively, but she could not care about this as she was fixated on his injured right hand. She still felt very uneasy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just an examination. It¡¯s not even the college entrance exam. Even if you miss it once, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?¡± Lu Yichen shook his head, ¡°No, the monthly examination is important. I need to attend it. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Yin Shaojie interrupted with a cold sneer. Yin Shaojie looked at him displeased and said, ¡°What you want is the schrship, right? Isn¡¯t that easy! You don¡¯t have to go for the exam, and I¡¯ll have the school give it to you anyway. That should work for you, right?¡± The school had rules that people taking therger schrships like him must attain a high score for every examination. Especially for Lu Yichen, he had to ensure that he was always the top student. Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze turned slightly chilly as he looked straight at him and declined, saying, ¡°No thanks.¡± Chapter 227 - Stop Fighting, the Both of You! Chapter 227: Stop Fighting, the Both of You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie red at him, his eyes burning with fury. He sneered coldly and said, ¡°You want to reject my help? Don¡¯t think that I actually want to help you. I wouldn¡¯t even want to look at you if not for Xiaoxiao! Who cares if you die! You better think carefully. Which is more important: yourughable dignity or your schrship?¡± Lu Yichen met his eyes fearlessly. The corners of his eyes turned down slightly as he mocked, ¡°To you, Young Master Jie, the dignity of others is worth nothing!¡± ¡°You ¡ª ¡± This fellow was really ungrateful! Seeing that the two were on the verge of breaking into a fight and could start throwing punches at any moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was terrified and quickly hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm to herself. ¡°Aiyoh! Stop fighting! Can¡¯t you talk civilly to each other?¡± She widened her eyes and stared meaningfully at Yin Shaojie, trying very hard to hint to him not to lose his temper and to calm down. She pulled Yin Shaojie back a step, creating a safer distance between the both of them. Mu Xiaoxiao then looked towards Lu Yichen and asked seriously, ¡°Must you really go and take the exam?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yichen looked at her as he replied, his demeanor calming down. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little frustrated but still nodded her head. ¡°Alright, then off you go to the exam! All the best!¡± She beamed at him as she cheered him on. Lu Yichen saw that her bright, sparkling dark eyes held her trust for him as though so long he said he believed in himself, then she would believe he could do it too. This made his heart, made cold by the recent encounter, fill up with warmth. ¡°Thank you, I will,¡± he said, his voice was much gentler, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a little smile. Lu Yichen also noticed Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze. They were as sharp as daggers and brimming with hostility and displeasure, which made him feel even more pleased. ¡°I¡¯ll get going to ss to prepare for the exam then.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to remember something suddenly and asked him, ¡°Then, can I look for you after school?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yichen replied. He looked at the time and disengaged from the conversation, walking towards the Year Three¡¯s building after bidding her goodbye. Behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao was still cheering him on. ¡°Lu Yichen, do your best! Fighting!¡± Did she even say ¡°Fighting!¡±? Behind her, the vein on Yin Shaojie¡¯s templed jumped erratically. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt her face being squashed and turned towards Yin Shaojie¡¯s. ¡°Oi, what are you doing¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was squished until it looked out of shape, muffling her words. Yin Shaojie stared at her with displeasure. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! I forbid you from looking at that fellow with such a gaze!¡± he said angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°What gaze¡­¡± Had she looked at Lu Yichen with a weird gaze earlier? She hadn¡¯t! She frowned and twisted her head in difort. ¡°Let go! My face is about to be¡­ squashed t by you!¡± She finally pried his ws off her after a struggle. The fury burning in Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart increased as he thought about how she had looked at Lu Yichen. ¡°Did you hear what I said? Not only towards that fellow but also to other guys!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get him at all and couldn¡¯t understand what he was so angry about. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± she replied perfunctorily just to appease him. Seeing that she had agreed, Yin Shaojie¡¯s fury then simmered down. Chapter 228 - The Winds Too Loud So I Cant Hear You Chapter 228: The Wind¡¯s Too Loud So I Can¡¯t Hear You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Remember what you promised me!¡± He had one arm around her neck pinning her into his embrace as though to show her who was boss. ¡°Can you let go of me? You¡¯re heavy, you know that!?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could still feel the pain from him squishing her face from before. ¡°No! I¡¯m not even leaning on you, so where¡¯s the weight from?¡± Even though Yin Shaojie had retorted like that, he still lessened his grip substantially when he realized that her face was scrunched up in difort. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in displeasure and simply pulled his arm off and hugged it to herself. ¡°Is this okay now? Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for ss!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, what did you say just now? You were going to look for that fellow after school too? I forbid you from doing so!¡± ¡°What did you say? The wind¡¯s too loud; I can¡¯t hear you!¡± ¡°You little wretch!¡± ¡­ After school. Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at Year Three¡¯s ss S on the dot to see the end of the examination. There were students filing out of the ss, and the teacher was still arranging the examination scripts. However, there was no sign of Lu Yichen when she entered the ss. She grabbed a passer-by and asked, confused, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yichen?¡± ¡°He left after handing in his papers early.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°Left early? But his hand¡­ Oh yeah, did you see which hand he used to write during the examination?¡± The student seemed as though he remembered this clearly and answered instantly, ¡°His left hand.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed. ¡°Yeah, he used his left hand for the entirety of the exam and everyone saw it. How can I remember that incorrectly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only let him go after finishing her interrogation. When the teacher passed her when he was about to leave after organizing the scripts, she was shocked. ¡°H-Hello, Young Master Jie!¡± ¡°Hi teacher, hold on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Yin Shaojie when she heard his maic voice from behind her, stopping the teacher in his tracks mysteriously. She walked over curiously. ¡°Jie, what are you doing?¡± The teacher walked back to the teaching podium at a gesture of Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sit down.¡± At Yin Shaojie¡¯smand, the teacher sat down obediently. Watching this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Which student dared tomand a teacher like that? She felt sorry for the teacher. The teacher was a little nervous as he asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie curiously as well, wanting to know what he was up to. Yin Shaojie motioned to the papers in the teacher¡¯s hand with his eyes and said, ¡°Take out Lu Yichen¡¯s paper and mark it right here.¡± Not daring to object, the teacher rummaged through the pile for Lu Yichen¡¯s script. Wielding a red pen, he lowered her head and began to mark the paper. Perhaps he was afraid to let Young Master Jie wait for long, for he was swift with his grading. It was done only after a few minutes. He handed the paper to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Young Master Jie, the paper has been marked.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao craned her neck to look anxiously. Her eyes widened into saucers as she saw the marks that had been written. ¡°Full marks?!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked astounded as she looked at the teacher. ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t Lu Yichen use his left hand to write the exam?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that she had a friendly demeanor, the teacher was much less nervous. ¡°Then he¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took another nce at the mathematics paper and found that the handwriting was indeed crooked as though the handwriting had not been dexterous. The circle that he had been required to draw by the question at the end looked a little misshapen. The teacher seemed to know what she was thinking and exined, ¡°His writing is legible, but to be able to write with his left hand and not have his thought process affected is amazing.¡± Chapter 229 - Liking You Chapter 229: Liking You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao emerged from the Year Three¡¯s block feeling relieved. She didn¡¯t need to worry that she would be the cause of him losing his schrship now that she knew that his exam results were fine. In Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. In a good mood, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. ¡°Jie, you seem to care a lot about Lu Yichen actually, am I right?¡± she asked, smiling. She hadn¡¯t imagined that he would follow her. Also, if he hadn¡¯t thought of letting the teacher mark his paper there and then, she would have worried over this until the day his results came out. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows knitted as he heard these words as though she had said something ridiculous. He harrumphed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He¡¯d only went because of her, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao giggled, seeing through his pleased expression. She pointed at him and said, ¡°You look really cool on the outside, but internally, you¡¯re a gentle person.¡± ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± He stared at her. Not afraid of his threat, Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin in a hand and leaned forward, teasing him as she beamed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a multiple choice question. One: You¡¯re a kind-hearted person, or Two: That¡¯s¡­ You like Lu Yichen and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so concerned about him.¡± She was trying to force him into admitting that he was actually a kind-hearted person. Even though he looked like he hated Lu Yichen on the surface, he still didn¡¯t ignore the fact that Lu Yichen still insisted on taking the exam callously as thetter had injured himself while trying to save her. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes at her. This girl was getting more and more daring. It was to the point now that she dared to tease him like this. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie smirked charming and leaned half of his body over towards her. Grabbing her wrist, he pinned her onto the passenger seat. ¡°So you want to y such games, huh. Sure. Let me ask you a question too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze in ce. The suggestiveness of their pose caused a dust of pink to bloom on her face. W-What was he trying to do? Just as she was pondering what he was going to do, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face leaned forward and moved closer. The warmth of his breath tickled hotly on her face as he muttered sexily in his maic voice, ¡°If I kiss you right now, tell me, what do you think I¡¯m trying to say? One: I like that fellow. Two: I like¡­ you¡­¡± He moved closer and closer. Their lips were only two centimeters apart, looking like they were going to touch in the next second. Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel her thundering heartbeat. Her blushing face was flush with red. She was frozen in a daze as though she had forgotten that she could push him away. Just as their lips almost touched, the ringing of bells suddenly rang from outside. This brought Mu Xiaoxiao to her senses. She moved her head away and pushed him away using her little hand on his chest. ¡°Oi! C-Can you not joke around like that! It¡¯s¡­ overboard!¡± She lectured him as she huffed angrily. Her fair and delicate face, however, was raging with a blush. Seeing her so shy was a rare sight, and Yin Shaojie¡¯s mood instantly became pleasant. He guessed that this girl would never have thought that he had actually really wanted to kiss her. If he hadn¡¯t been interrupted by the disturbance outside, he might have really kissed her without hesitation. He looked out of the window. A group of girls were whizzing past on their bicycles and had been ringing their bells noisily. He smirked as he said, ¡°You were the one who started the joke.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this called ¡°Shooting oneself in the foot¡±? Chapter 230 - Desiring A Romantic Couples Experience Chapter 230: Desiring A Romantic Couple¡¯s Experience Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie started his sports car. Whistling merrily, he turned towards her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend; want to go out for some fun?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who usually liked to go out for fun, seemed disinterested. Yin Shaojie thought for a while before replying, ¡°You¡¯ve not been here for very long these few years. There¡¯s a newly opened hot spring vi ¡ª you haven¡¯t been there, right?¡± ¡°Hot spring vi? It¡¯s just a ce to sit in a hot spring.¡± She still seemed dispirited as she looked outside the window, deep in her own world. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡°That¡¯s not all, of course. There are also some roses or something that you can pick personally and put into the hot spring that I¡¯ve heard is popr among girls. Also, there¡¯s a lot of delicious food, such as strawberries that you can hand-pick to eat. There are a lot of other fun things to do too, but anyway, this hot spring vi is immensely popr.¡± He nced at her and said deliberately, ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to go, then so be it¡­¡± Upon hearing that there were roses, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s interest was piqued. When she heard him mention strawberries, her eyes lit up instantly. When she heard him say that they weren¡¯t going to go anymore, she replied hurriedly, ¡°I want to go! I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t! Since it¡¯s the weekend, we have to go out and y! Jie, let¡¯s go, okay?¡± She even used her coquettish voice to persuade him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was driving, she would definitely havetched onto his arm and acted like a little coquettish kitty to persuade him. When they arrived at their destination, Yin Shaojie smirked to himself and finally agreed. ¡°Since you really want it, let¡¯s go then! Anyway, a soak in a hot spring is good for our health.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to remember something. ¡°Should we ask Qiqing and the rest? It¡¯s more fun if there are more people.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned slightly as though he didn¡¯t like the idea. However, he didn¡¯t disagree outright but said instead, ¡°You can ask them. Let theme if they want to, but it¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t want to either.¡± Hehe, if someone couldn¡¯t read the mood, they should be prepared to face his wrath! At an intersection. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the other side and shouted, ¡°There, there! Drive there!¡± Yin Shaojie was puzzled but still did as she asked. ¡°This isn¡¯t the road to our house. Where do you want to go?¡± he asked, confused. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head a little and said awkwardly, ¡°I wanted to say that Lu Yichen might have left so early because he had to go back to the hospital¡­¡± Yin Shaojie swept a nce at her, his face darkening. ¡°Why are you still so worried about him even though his exam results are fine? The doctor only said that he couldn¡¯t move his arm ¡ª it¡¯s not like he was gravely injured!¡± She rubbed her nose. ¡°Well, he did get injured because he was trying to save me. Before he heals, I have to express some concern asionally. This is called having a conscience!¡± Yin Shaojie signaled that he was done with talking to her. He thought to himself that this girl¡¯s personality was too kind and that she was too afraid to be indebted to others. It had been the same when she was little. One time, she had identally pushed him into the swimming pool and caused him to be down with a cold for a few days. For those few days, she had stayed by his side all caring and attentive, catering to his needs as though she was a little maid. He did find this aspect of her cute. However, he would obviously be displeased if this cuteness was shown to other people! Especially to that fellow! Even though he was displeased, he still drove towards the hospital. After parking the car, Yin Shaojie apanied her inside. Chapter 231 - An Angry Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 231: An Angry Mu Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen hadn¡¯t returned to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao rapped her knuckles on her head and said regretfully, ¡°I should have called him first.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her as though she was hopeless and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor about how he is. Wait here for me and don¡¯t run off, you hear?¡± ¡°Okay, just hurry up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. However, even though she didn¡¯t run off, someone else was running around, and that person came across her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Bai Meijiao rushed forward in a rage when she saw her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, not expecting her to appear suddenly. She jumped in fright and took a few steps back. ¡°Bai Meijiao? Why are you here?¡± She then noticed the bandages on Bai Meijiao¡¯s face, which rendered her almost unrecognizable. She then suddenly recalled that, oh yeah, Bai Meijiao¡¯s was at the hospital for treatment because the skin on her face had been injured. She had never thought that she would coincidentally be at the hospital that Lu Yichen was at as well. However, on hindsight, this wasn¡¯t that much of a coincidence. This hospital was the closest to Shangde, and it also had a great reputation in City A. Bai Meijiao looked as savage as a lunatic as she pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao and howled, ¡°It¡¯s you! Mu Xiaoxiao! It¡¯s all your fault that my face is like this! Since you disfigured me, you should die!¡± She gathered her fists into ws and lunged at Mu Xiaoxiao as if she were a ghost, trying to scratch Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face off. Mu Xiaoxiao avoided her hastily, shocked by her scary image. Bai Meijiao liked to go for manicures, making her nails longer than usual. With all her fingers in a w, she looked frightening as she tried to attack Mu Xiaoxiao with them. Mu Xiaoxiao became extremely angry at her usation. She was the victim here, okay? She was the one that people had been mysteriously trying to harm. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Meijiao¡¯s own malice, would she have be like this? Frankly speaking, she only had herself to me! Mu Xiaoxiao red at her as she retorted, ¡°Bai Meijiao, don¡¯t forget that you were the one who brought this upon yourself! You wanted to use the itching powder against me, but you got your just desserts. Why should I take the me for that?¡± Bai Meijiao, who was already filled with hate for her, was even more hateful upon being lectured. She saw red. ¡°I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s all your fault anyway! If you hadn¡¯t snatched Young Master Jie away, why would I even need to hurt you? The person Young Master Jie likes is obviously me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Why should she talk to an idiot? She wouldn¡¯t be able to get through to her anyway! Bai Meijiao made a motion as if she were about to clutch at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face again. Provoked by this action, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger rose to uncontroble levels. Was she thinking that she was a pushover just because she didn¡¯t stand up for herself? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s diamond-shaped lips curled up. When Bai Meijiao rushed forward without thinking again, she avoided her dexterously in one swift motion, reached out, and grabbed Bai Meijiao¡¯s hair. ¡°AH ¡ª ¡± Bai Meijiao shrieked shrilly. The passers-by, upon seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was being disturbed by a lunatic, had originally wanted to step in and save her. However, it looked like the tides had turned. The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)? Mu Xiaoxiao yanked on her hair unceremoniously and harrumphed, ¡± Bai Meijiao, don¡¯t go overboard! I¡¯ve tolerated you even though you have been so arrogant. Jie wanted to transfer you to ss F, but I let it go and allowed you to stay in ss S on the condition that you didn¡¯t provoke me anymore since I pitied you. You¡¯re suffering because of your own actions this time, so what right do you have to me it on me? Did I ask you to hurt me?¡± Chapter 232 - You Dont Deserve to Know! Chapter 232: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Know! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Don¡¯t push me too far! She was human and had a temper, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been so angry in ages. She could only feel the anger in her heart zing, and there was no space to sympathize with Bai Meijiao. There is a saying that goes, ¡°To be merciful to one¡¯s enemy is to be cruel to oneself.¡± That was so true! ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, you slut! Let go of me! You should die an ugly death for doing this to me!¡± Bai Meijiao¡¯s delicate and gentle features werepletely gone, and they were reced with ferocity. She was still unrepentant and looked ready to kill Mu Xiaoxiao. Pulling the hair of the other party was not only the mostmon but also the most effective in fights between girls. Bai Meijiao¡¯s scalp was numb from being pulled by her hair, and she had no strength left to strike back. Moreover, she was usually a fragile figure. How could she best Mu Xiaoxiao, who was usually active and lively? The only thing left for her to do was cry. Mu Xiaoxiao released her grip and let her fall to the ground. She didn¡¯t want to look at her anymore. ¡°p, p, p¡­¡± She heard someone apud suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and realized that it was Yin Shaojie. He was smiling appreciatively and walking towards her as he pped. It made her now know whether tough or cry. What was he trying to do? ¡°That was beautiful!¡± he praised, wrapping a long arm around her shoulders. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really like to fight and felt that this wasn¡¯t anything to be proud of. She stared at him wordlessly. Yin Shaojie acted as if he didn¡¯t see Bai Meijiao sobbing on the floor. He smiled as he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°If you had acted like this when you were bullied by those girls then, that would have been great.¡± He still got mad when he thought of her being bullied from before. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled bitterly, ¡°Please! There were more than ten girls surrounding me then. How could I have retaliated?¡± She had also been pitted against several girls during the volleyball incident. Moreover, she had been fighting with him at that time and had been feeling really down, in addition to bing dizzy after being hit in the head by a ball. Her reflexes then were too slow. Suddenly, Bai Meijiao started wailing loudly. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and tugged at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see this woman. It made her frustrated. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t move but signaled for her to wait. He then squatted down in front of Bai Meijiao. Bai Meijiao was shocked. She thought that he was concerned for her when her eyes focused. A wave of happiness filled her heart. ¡°Young Master Jie¡­¡± However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled downwards coldly as he mocked her, saying, ¡°Bai Meijiao, your greatest wrong was thinking of yourself as more than you are! Who do you think you are? How dare you hurt our Xiaoxiao?¡± Our Xiaoxiao? Bai Meijiao was shocked and tried to rebut, ¡°S-She¡¯s just amoner! What right does she have to be with you¡­¡± Only rich misses with a certain status were worthy of Young Master Jie! People such as his exes, for example. Which of them didn¡¯t have an esteemed status? How could amoner such as Mu Xiaoxiao be the subject of his adoration? This was unfair! ¡°Commoner?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed as though he heard a joke. ¡°Who told you that our Xiaoxiao was amoner? Let me tell you that even with your status, you¡¯re unfit to put her shoes on for her!¡± Bai Meijiao was astounded. ¡°T-Then s-she¡¯s¡­¡± Could it be that Mu Xiaoxiao was also a rich missy? However, she couldn¡¯tprehend how this could be¡­ Bai Meijiao would never know it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s real status was something that she would never be able to imagine! ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± Yin Shaojie sneered. With that sentence, he rose, and wrapping a hand around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders, he left the hospital. Chapter 233 - Dont Get Too Close Chapter 233: Don¡¯t Get Too Close Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the luxurious condominium. Mu Xiaoxiao had juste out from the shower when Yin Shaojie took her ce in the shower. She curled up on the sofa, hugging a pillow to her chest as usual. In her hands was her phone, and she was using it to WeChat Lu Yichen, asking him why he didn¡¯t return to the hospital after his exam. Because Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t type, he sent her voice messages ¡ª a rare urrence. ¡°Actually, my arm¡¯s pretty much healed already, so I don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital all day. I only have to be careful of my right arm. The doctor also said that it was fine for me to go for a checkup once every few days.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put her phone beside her ear and listened to his voice. Even though his voice was deep and a little cold, it was still very maic, the type that could move the hearts of girls just by listening to it. Mu Xiaoxiao was attracted to pleasant voices. It was a treat to be able to listen to his voice, and she couldn¡¯t help but listen to it again before replying to him. ¡°Take care then. If there¡¯s anything, please tell me ASAP¡­¡± They two chatted for about ten minutes. While Lu Yichen was normally a taciturn person, he was still very amodating and was talking to her on various topics, even though it was Mu Xiaoxiao who was talking most of the time. Hearing the door to the shower open and seeing Yin Shaojieing out as he dried his hair, she hurriedly whispered to her phone, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here then; I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s voice message came just a few seconds after she sent hers. It was a two-second message saying goodnight. That voice was so mesmerizing that she could fall asleep while listening to it. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to savor it. Not wanting Yin Shaojie to see that she had been messaging Lu Yichen, she hurriedly opened Qiqing¡¯s chat and typed a long message, pretending to be talking to her. Yin Shaojie was drying his hair with his towel. He sat beside her and moved his handsome face close. His maic voice was sexier than usual as he said beside her ear, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt her ear jolt. She shrunk down in difort, not realizing that the tips of her ears had turned red. ¡°I was talking to Qiqing about the trip to the hot spring tomorrow¡­ we started talking and the conversation just flowed from there. Hey! Can you not get so close?¡± He smelled like soap from his shower earlier mixed with his natural scent. ¡°So what if I¡¯m close?¡± Yin Shaojie looked dandiacal as he stretched a long arm across the back of the sofa behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s rude to peek at people¡¯s messages, okay?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with what you girls are talking about. Hurry up and get me the hairdryer.¡± He pushed her as he sat therezily. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Why should I get you a hairdryer?¡± Yin Shaojie threw the towel off and pointed at his hair. ¡°To dry my hair, what else? Hurry up and get it!¡± ¡°Just wipe with a towel and let it sit there for a while. Your hair is so short anyway.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exited WeChat and put her phone into her pocket. Yin Shaojie stared at her and said dictatorially, ¡°Are you going to get it or not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to reject him stubbornly before she saw the look in his eyes. It seemed as though he was going to lunge at her if she said no. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it, okay? Why are you sozy? Pot calling the kettle ck!¡± She then got up from the sofa and charged her phone at the TV stand before bringing the hairdryer to him. With an air of a Young Master, Yin Shaojiemanded, ¡°Dry my hair for me.¡± Chapter 234 - Please Spare Me Chapter 234: Please Spare Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao blew his hair half-heartedly. Suddenly, she realized that this guy¡¯s hair was actually quite soft. She giggled as though she had found something novel. Didn¡¯t they say that people with soft hair had soft ears as well? She didn¡¯t know why she thought of this. Her dark pupils roved around and fell onto his ears. By a curious coincidence, her handnded on it. Yeah, it was pretty soft. She touched his earlobe. It was so soft! She pinched and rubbed it yfully between her fingers. Yin Shaojie, who was being ¡°yed with,¡± looked up. His dark eyes looked her up and down. The girl looked captivated as though she had found a new toy. ¡°Are you done ying?¡± he finally said. His tone was not unhappy and even sounded amused. Mu Xiaoxiao froze before she realized what she had been doing all along! She looked a little awkward as sheughed dryly, ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s dry.¡± She tried to pretend that nothing had happened. However, Yin Shaojie could act like a demon sometimes, and he did not spare her. In a sudden motion, he grabbed her thin waist and snatched the hairdryer away from her. cing it onto the coffee table, he pushed her down onto the sofa. ¡°You were ying around with me so happily. Shouldn¡¯t it be my turn now?¡± The demon grinned sinisterly, his ws reaching out towards her. Seeing that things were getting bad, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to escape. However, how could she escape from a demon¡¯s grasp? ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Hahahahahaha¡­¡± This jerk! He was tickling her! Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of being tickled the most. Almost every part of her body was ticklish. Even though he was only touching her waist, she was already having a hard time trying not tough. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore, please spare me¡­ Hahaha¡­ My stomach¡¯s in pain¡­ Hahahaha¡­ Help!¡± She thrashed about on the sofa unbearably, almost falling down from it. Yin Shaojie reached out with a long arm and scooped her back to safety. Mu Xiaoxiao guffawed loudly as she kneeled on the sofa, her hands spread on the sofa¡¯s back. ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t take this anymore, I really can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m too tired fromughing; stop tickling me¡­¡± She sounded as though she was going to stop breathing if she continued tough. Yin Shaojie let go of her then. His dark eyes studied her. Seeing how she was kneeling, he slid up to her back and wrapped an arm around her waist, putting his chin on her shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao finally stoppedughing. However, her stomach muscles felt tired, and she had no energy left in her body. ¡°Stand up and stop squishing me.¡± She protested weakly,cking the strength to even turn around and re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna. It¡¯sfortable to hold you like this¡­¡± Acting shamelessly as though he was a little kid, he stuck close to her back and appeared as though he would never move even if he was threatened to be beaten to a pulp. Mu Xiaoxiao had no strength to push him away from being exhausted fromughing so hard earlier. She could only remain in her pose helplessly. Yin Shaojie was actually considerate and didn¡¯t transfer all his body weight onto her. If not, her little body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. However, he used enough strength such that she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable but also wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from him. The atmosphere quietened in a while, with Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wheezing permeating the air. When her breathing had finally evened out, she heard the steady thud of a heartbeat. It wasing from the chest leaning against her back. It was powerful and strong, and it made the air around them feel intimate. From behind, Yin Shaojie could see that a particr girl¡¯s ears were slowly turning red. Chapter 235 - Waking Up On the Wrong Side of the Bed Chapter 235: Waking Up On the Wrong Side of the Bed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He studied the whole process of her ears turning red. It looked like magic. He smirked uncontrobly, his eyes full of amusement. ¡°Yin Shaojie, can you let go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said shyly. Yin Shaojie smiled lightly. ¡°No.¡± He even leaned forward devilishly and blew on her ear. She shrieked from sensitiveness and trembled as though she had been shocked by electricity. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao warned petntly. ¡°Your hubby¡¯s right here ~ ¡± the demon pressed his lips behind her ears and said sexily. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s elbow shot out behind her. She had regained some strength from her rest earlier. Yin Shaojie was hit on his chest and snorted, releasing her from his grasp. Mu Xiaoxiao flipped herself over hurriedly. Her face was almost red all over, and she red at him with her big dark watery eyes. ¡°You jerk! Trying to tease me!¡± Yin Shaojie onlyughed dandiacally and said, ¡°Since when have I been teasing you? Is it a crime to hug my own wife?¡± ¡°You ¡ª I¡¯m not going to bother with you anymore!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was hot from his teasing, and she escaped into the washroom hastily. Yin Shaojie leaned against the sofa and grinned happily. Thus, on this night, the man who teased his wife ended up sleeping on the sofa. ¡­ The next day. The girl on the bed seemed to be dreaming sweetly. Her cherry-like lips were smiling to the point that her dimples were showing. Mu Xiaoxiao was dreaming of a gorgeous guy. He was holding her in a romantic posture, and his handsome face slowly leaned forward to kiss her¡­ Just then, she was awoken by knocking on the door. She opened her sleepy eyes, but the silhouette in her dreams still seemed very real¡­ Oh yeah, the gorgeous hunk in her dream¡­ It was too bad that she didn¡¯t get to see his face. Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice floated in, ¡°Lazy little pig, it¡¯s time to get up! The sun¡¯s going to shine on your buttocks soon!¡± Suddenly, the face of the gorgeous man in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s imagination turned into Yin Shaojie¡¯s! Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and awoke instantly. She touched her face. Eh! Why was it so hot! Mu Xiaoxiao groaned and rolled on the bed. ¡°Yin Shaojie you jerk, you¡¯ve ruined my nice dream¡­¡± she grumbled. She had originally dreamed about the most handsome man on earth and had been really excited to be able to see the man¡¯s face. However, it had turned into Yin Shaojie¡¯s face at the sound of his voice. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you awake? Do you know it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came again. Mu Xiaoxiao red in his direction. Lazily stretching, she got down from the bed and shuffled over to the door in her slippers and pulled it open. ¡°I¡¯m awake! You¡¯re so noisy!¡± She took out her anger on him. Yin Shaojie ignored her anger. Examining her bleary-eyed expression, he leaned stylishly against the door frame. ¡°Why are you so pissed early in the morning? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± he said, grinning. Was she unable to sleep because she had been thinking about him all night long after his teasing? Yin Shaojie¡¯s mood became even better at the thought of this. Comparing the deepening smile on his handsome face with her current gloomy mood made Mu Xiaoxiao dislike him at that moment. She raised her hand, intending to punch him. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and pulled her back inside. ¡°If you haven¡¯t gotten enough sleep, you can continue to sleep then,¡± he said as he led her back to the bed, motioning for her to get back in. Chapter 236 - Youre Acting Weird Today Chapter 236: You¡¯re Acting Weird Today Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep yet since we¡¯re supposed to be going out to y today. I¡¯ll go and brush my teeth. I haven¡¯t even packed¡­¡± They had nned to stay overnight in the hot spring vi, so she had to prepare a set of clothing to change into. Mu Xiaoxiao gave a big yawn before she shuffled out of the room in her slippers. She smelt the aroma of breakfast as she walked out of the washroom after washing up. Her stomach grumbled in protest. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± The dining table was filled up breakfast food. She shot suspicious nces at Yin Shaojie as she ate. ¡°You¡¯re acting weird today,¡± she mumbled with her mouth full. Not only was he taking the initiative to prepare breakfast for her, but he was also in such a good mood at such an early hour. Didn¡¯t he sleep on the sofa the night before? How was it that he looked to be in a better state of mind than she was? Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t eaten his breakfast before her but was instead eating together with her. He nced at her and said crossly, ¡°You¡¯re the one acting weirdly. Hurry up and eat; the rest are already waiting for us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Qiqing and the rest had agreed to meet at half-past nine. It was almost time, so she increased her eating speed. She brushed off her hands after finishing up. ¡°I¡¯m going to pack my suitcase!¡± She returned to her room to pack. They didn¡¯t have to bring much because they were only staying over for one night, but it wasmon for girls to feel like they have forgotten something. She dawdled around, and ten minutes passed in an instant. Finishing her packing, she lifted her head and saw Yin Shaojie standing by the door. ¡°What about yours?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie motioned to the backpack by the door and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much. You can put your stuff in to save yourself from carrying so many bags.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and took his bag over. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang, and he went out to answer the call. Mu Xiaoxiao put her things in a bag before stuffing it into his bag. After that was done, she sat on the floor and studied the bag in front of her. For some reason, she suddenly recalled that night at the Yin residence and the¡­ strawberry-vored condom that Yin Shaojie had hidden away¡­ She thought about it and suddenly had a question: Did he bring that thing along as well? Her face reddened as she thought about it. She stared at his backpack, her mind in a dilemma. Should she rummage through it? It was good that he had gone out to answer his call, so he wouldn¡¯t be back that soon. The bag was in her hands once more. This was a heaven-sent opportunity! She felt as though even the heavens were helping her and had sent Yin Shaojie away with a phone call just so that she could search through this backpack. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand reached out to the backpack slowly¡­ Before her hand could reach the bag, Yin Shaojie¡¯s footsteps and voice interrupted her struggle. ¡°Are you done? Shijun and the rest are already waiting for us below.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand froze and quicklynded on the bag. She turned around to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go!¡± She picked up the backpack and tried to carry it. Yin Shaojie nced at her small frame and chuckled. His long arm reached for the bag and he slung it across his broad shoulders. Hisrge hand then closed around her small hand as his eyes brimmed with joy and cheer. ¡°Let¡¯s head out then!¡± They walked out, her small hand wrapped in hisrge hand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were on the thing she was thinking about previously. She really regretted it. She should have acted immediately instead of hesitating! Chapter 237 - Probing (1) Chapter 237: Probing (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the hot spring vi. Even though the distance from the city to the hot spring vi wasn¡¯t far, it was already noon when they finally arrived, thanks to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dy. After lunch, the two girls mored to see the flowers. When they arrived at the rose garden, they saw arge area of pink roses from far away. On the other side were roses of other colors, and they looked really pretty. ¡°Qiqing, look! Isn¡¯t thatvender?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed excitedly at a patch of purple far away. Han Qiqing nodded as she said, ¡°Yeah! Thatvender was transnted from Provence in France, so it¡¯s the most authenticvender you can find. They also sellvender essential oil made from them. Don¡¯t you like essential oils? You can buy someter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Really? Then I want some!¡± She turned around and said to Yin Shaojie behind her, ¡°Remind me to buy some! Don¡¯t forget it!¡± Yin Shaojie put a hand into his pocket, looking dandiacal. Upon hearing her words, he frowned a little and said, ¡°What are you buying them for? I forbid you from using them at home!¡± It was then that Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that this guy was very sensitive to these scents and didn¡¯t like aromatherapy. Even if she bought them, there was no way she could use them at home. The little girl¡¯s shoulders drooped instantly, and her expression became gloomy. ¡°But I really want it¡­¡± Not only were there roses, but there were also little daisies; violets; and many, many other flowers too. If every one of them could be made into essential oils, then there would be so many of them to buy. s, he didn¡¯t like them, so she couldn¡¯t buy them. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips when he saw her dejected expression. ¡°You can buy it if you like it, but ¡ª you can¡¯t use them at home. Go use them at Qiqing¡¯s ce!¡± he said. Han Qiqing pointed to herself and asked, confused, ¡°Why should shee to my house for aromatherapy?¡± Yin Shaojie shot her a look and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you encourage her to buy it? You¡¯ll have to take responsibility then.¡± Han Qiqing was speechless. What kind of logic was this? However, to Great Master Yin, his logic was fact! Han Qiqing hugged Han Qiqing¡¯s arm and blinked her lovely eyes at her. ¡°Qiqing¡­¡± She shook her arm coquettishly. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find a time to for aromatherapy at my house. And how about getting a masseuse for a spa too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped. Thus, the bunch of them explored the parterre, and Mu Xiaoxiao bought a whole bunch of essential oils excitedly. She bought one each as though she was afraid to miss out on a good one. Of course, theirst stop would be Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite, the strawberry shed. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to turn into an animal whose leash had been taken off once she was inside the shed. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t stop, and she picked a whole lot of strawberries. The sky had already darkened when they finished exploring the ce. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Just like that, the day has passed already¡­¡± It felt like they hadn¡¯t done anything! They had only apanied the girls to look at flowers and pick strawberries, and the day had passed just like that. They ate dinner in a booth. As he sipped on a homemade wine from the vi, Song Shijun suggested while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to be out here for fun. How about we y a game?¡± ¡°Oh yes! What game?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing asked simultaneously. They seemed really excited about it. Holding his goblet and looking like an elegant royal, Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve got no objections.¡± Chapter 238 - Probing (2) Chapter 238: Probing (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thus, they decided to y a game! ¡°Then let¡¯s y¡­ Truth or Dare!¡± Song Shijun smiled devilishly as though he had an ulterior motive. Even though this game was extremelymon and overyed, it was still really interesting to y! The gears in Han Qiqing¡¯s head turned, and she met Song Shijun¡¯s gaze. They seemed toe to a mutual understanding, and she smiled to herself, nodding in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s a good game! I like to y this game!¡± It looked interesting from the way they were talking about it. Unaware of any fishiness between the two, Mu Xiaoxiao beamed and raised her hand. ¡°I agree! Let¡¯s y this game!¡± Yin Shaojie had already given his assent earlier. Thus, they started to y Truth or Dare! The vi they were in was a vacation vi, so it was stocked with plenty of games. A roulette wheel was swiftly brought up by an attendant. ¡°The game is simple. This is split into four regions. If the pointernds on your region, you must choose either truth or dare. No passing is allowed.¡± The first round began right after the exnation. The atmosphere was tense. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dark eyes followed the pointer on the roulette closely. It spun and spun. Finally, it stopped! Mu Xiaoxiao was dazed for a moment. Her eyes followed where the pointer was pointing, and her gazended on Yin Shaojie. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± she roared withughter, gloating about his misfortune as she pointed at him. This was an opening that no one had probably expected! After all, Yin Shaojie was a person who had a strong presence, so his luck should be pretty good. Hence, no one had imagined that he would be the first one to lose. A hint ofughter escaped Song Shijun, who then covered his mouth to suppress hisughter. Han Qiqing was bent over at the waist fromughter but still restrained herself a little for fear of offending the Great Master Yin. Mu Xiaoxiao was the only one who dared tough openly and loudly. Her dark eyes were sparkling as she beamed widely. ¡°If you agree to gamble, then you must ept your loss! Hurry up and choose: truth or dare?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly as he looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want me to choose?¡± Song Shijun hurriedly mouthed to Mu Xiaoxiao: truth. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood. ¡°Truth it is!¡± ¡°Okay, ask away.¡± The Great Master Yin presented himself generously, looking natural and rxed as he propped a hand on the back of the chair as he nced at the three. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stumped. What should she ask about? However, Han Qiqing was faster and snatched the opportunity away from her. ¡°Great Master Yin, how many girlfriends have you had?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head swiftly to look at Yin Shaojie, waiting expectantly for his answer. Yin Shaojie frowned a little and answered straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore.¡± Han Qiqing looked disappointed. ¡°Cheh!¡± Song Shijun smiled. ¡°He¡¯s dated so many, so how could he possibly remember this? I wouldn¡¯t remember if I were him either!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not in the hundreds, there should be at least 80, no?¡± Song Shijun wagged his finger as he smiled suggestively. ¡°It¡¯s more than that, of course.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers as she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s more than that? He¡¯s had that many?¡± Not wanting to continue the topic, Yin Shaojie took his losses and gulped down a ss of beer, indicating that he had lost. The second round thus began! Mu Xiaoxiao studied the roulette excitedly. Unexpectedly, the pointer pointed at her! ¡°Why is it me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a crying face in disbelief. She chose truth as well because she felt that truth was easier than dare. ¡°Hehe,¡± Song Shijun chuckled. Before he could ask his question, Yin Shaojie beat him to it. Staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°How many boyfriends did you have in America?¡± Chapter 239 - Probing (3) Chapter 239: Probing (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked as though she didn¡¯t know how to react and sat dazed for a while. Even though her face wasn¡¯t showing it, her brain was actually running on overdrive. Her reputation wouldn¡¯t have taken any hits had there been nothing topare it against! It had just been revealed that Yin Shaojie had dated over hundreds of girls. If she said that she hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend before, wouldn¡¯t he mock herck of charm? No, that must not happen! This was too embarrassing! Would it be better if she said two or three, or seven or eight? Would seven or eight be a little too many? But would two or three be too few? Or¡­ How about saying three to four then? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were about to be muddled soon. She felt that whatever she answered would seem out of character. Yin Shaojie looked as though he knew what she was thinking. Staring at her seriously, he said, ¡°You have to tell the truth! No lying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s senses returned as she looked at him nkly. ¡°O-Of course I¡¯m going to tell the truth! I¡¯m supposed to tell the truth since I picked truth anyway. I know that even without you telling me!¡± ¡°Hurry up with it then! Is this question that hard?¡± Yin Shaojie cupped his chin with a hand and nced at her unhappily. Did she need that long to answer this question? Or had she really dated a few guys before and couldn¡¯t remember how many and was thus racking her brains to count the number? Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened as he thought of this possibility. Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me think for a while!¡± Song Shijun picked up some food with his chopsticks and began to eat. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tell us that you¡¯ve actually forgotten how many,¡± he teased. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s embarrassment caused her face to redden. ¡°Of course not!¡± Han Qiqing was extremely curious as well and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must have had a boyfriend while you were in America, right? There are so many hunks there; plus, you¡¯re cute ¡ª it¡¯d be impossible for nobody to woo you.¡± Upon hearing thatst bit, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her face up hastily and retorted, ¡°Of course there were!¡± Even though there were many people who had tried to woo her, she was not a person who got into rtionships casually! ¡°Hurry up and tell us then! How many were there?¡± Yin Shaojie was getting impatient. His perfectly arched brows were creased in a frown as though it could catch a fly between them. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said faintly, ¡°One¡­¡± Even though she had wanted to say three or four, it would have gone against the game¡¯s rules. Thus, she could onlye up with such an answer after extensive thinking. It wasn¡¯t exactly a lie if she said there was one. The rtionship she had with the boy she had dated wasn¡¯t really an official one. It was their friends who had tried to force them together, and they had broken up soon after. So¡­ That could be considered a boyfriend right? Never mind that now! That was certainly a boyfriend! She didn¡¯t want to be mocked and teased by that jerk Yin Shaojie! However, her answer seemed to not appease Yin Shaojie. Instead, he looked even more displeased. ¡°One? Are you speaking the truth?¡± He had thought that she had never had a boyfriend. She unexpectedly had actually had one! Also, her having had a single boyfriend was more concerning than her having had multiple, okay?! This meant that this person had a special ce in her heart. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and didn¡¯t reply to him. She thought that he must be mocking her. Yes, he was definitely mocking her! So what if she had had only one boyfriend? It just showed that she wasn¡¯t flippant with her emotions and that she was dedicated! She was unlike him, who got a different girlfriend every few days and could go through a few truckloads of girlfriends every term. That ginormous flirt! Song Shijun, who was sitting opposite them, smiled. ¡°Only one? Who knew that our Xiaoxiao was such a devoted person~¡± Chapter 240 - Probing (4) Chapter 240: Probing (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked awkward while Yin Shaojie¡¯s face colored even darker. Han Qiqing took one nce at Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression before beaming at Mu Xiaoxiao. Deliberately, she asked, ¡°Wow, the person who seeded in bing your boyfriend must be super handsome, right? And has the whole package? Xiaoxiao, hurry up and tell us about him!¡± Actually, she was curious ¡ª a boy who could captivate Mu Xiaoxiao should be an exceptional person, right? Mu Xiaoxiao cocked her head and thought about it. ¡°In terms of looks¡­ Well, he is quite handsome. He¡¯s got a good personality, and the rest of him is also¡­¡± she said a little embarrassedly. The more she described, the more it sounded like they had a serious rtionship! Han Qiqing sneaked a nce at Yin Shaojie. It seemed like the handsome face of the Great Master Yin now looked icy as frost. She rubbed her arms. The booth had turned icy cold in an instant! The person with the most tact was, of course, the mayor¡¯s son, Song Shijun. Upon seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark expression, he realized that they had crossed a line, and he interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao quickly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll end the game here! It¡¯s quitete already; let¡¯s go and have a soak in the hot spring. It¡¯ll be time for bed soon.¡± Han Qiqing agreed hastily, ¡°Yep, yep, yep! I was just thinking of going to the hot spring. Xiaoxiao, how does soaking in a cherry blossom hot spring sound?¡± ¡°Cherry blossom hot spring? What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by this. The cherry blossom hot spring was a hot spring with many cherry blossoms in the water. It was this ce specialty and the favorite of many girls!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, oh yeah!¡± The four of them exited the booth. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was still dark. His deep ck eyes were fixated on Mu Xiaoxiao, studying her. Not daring to move closer to him, Song Shijun chose to fall in step beside Han Qiqing. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to notice someone and tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s sleeve instinctively. ¡°Eh, Jie! Look, isn¡¯t that Uncle Gu?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie looked over. There was a man in his forties, and he was indeed Gu Pingyuan. The Gus were also part of the Big Four Families, and Gu Pingyuan was its current head. Mu Xiaoxiao had seen Gu Pingyuan a few times when she was little. Since she hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, she contemted if she should head over and greet him since he was an elder. ¡°It¡¯s him. Are you going to greet him?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking. He nced over at him, and his lips curled downwards. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not. It¡¯d inconvenience him,¡± he advised. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Why would it inconvenience him?¡± She was confused. She looked over to where Gu Pingyuan was and saw that he was with a young girl. The girl looked about twenty or so and was dressed fashionably. That couldn¡¯t be Uncle Gu¡¯s daughter, could it? Was she a rtive then? Compared with Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s denseness, it only took Han Qiqing one nce to realize what was happening. Her expression changed to one of disgust as she snorted contemptuously, ¡°Changed another one, huh.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han Qiqing looked at her as though she was stupid. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? That woman¡¯s his ¡®other woman!¡¯ Wait, it should be his fifth or sixth ¡®other woman¡¯ already, no? Anyway, she is his kept woman.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°K-Kept woman? How do you know?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and shot a red at Han Qiqing. Not wanting her to continue, he interrupted her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s his business; there¡¯s no need to tell Xiaoxiao about it.¡± Chapter 241 - Yin Shaojie’s Secret (1) Chapter 241: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Secret (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Han Qiqing could not resist it. To her, not being able to gossip felt worse than dying. She hugged Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said softly beside her, ¡°This is not the first time I met Uncle Gu. Thest time I met him, he was with a small-time celebrity. This one¡­ looks quite familiar. Oh yeah! I remembered. This girl seems to be Tsinghua University¡¯s school beauty.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°You even recognize school beauties from universities?¡± Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao toward him to distance her from Han Qiqing, the gossip-mill. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the hot springs? Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Qiqing shrugged her shoulders indifferently since she was going to be soaking with Xiaoxiao in the same hot spring where they would still be talking about it anyways. Mu Xiaoxiao was still pretty amazed at the news. She turned back a few times to look at Gu Pingyuan, and she just happened to see them whispering sweet nothings to each other. She could tell from one look that they had a sexual rtionship. Yin Shaojie noticed her line of sight, and he reached out his hand to turn her head around as he said, ¡°Stop looking. There¡¯s nothing to look at.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she looked at him. She couldn¡¯t help but joke, saying, ¡°I have a feeling that you will look like him when you grow older. Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re so fickle. Will you be like Uncle Gu in the future?¡± Womanizing everywhere and sleeping around. Though she was joking, she gradually felt that it was hard to swallow. She didn¡¯t like to think about Yin Shaojie bing like this. Yin Shaojie stopped, his eyes staring nkly. Then, he walked up and said angrily, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be like that!¡± Damned! She actually mentioned me and Gu Pingyuan in the same breath? Yin Shaojie was so annoyed that he felt like smacking her little butt! Song Shijun could not stand just watching anymore and said promptly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you misunderstand him. Our Great Master Yin is not that fickle a person. The reason he made so many girlfriends was because he wanted to find his soul mate!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Soul mate? Aka the soul¡¯s partner. Song Shijunughed and said, ¡°Or moremonly known as the girl of his destiny.¡± It was the first time Han Qiqing had heard about this too. She looked at Yin Shaojie in astonishment, her face in disbelief. ¡°You must be kidding, right? Who uses such a method to find the girl of his destiny? Does he have to get into a rtionship with every girl before he knows who he fancies?¡± From a girl¡¯s perspective, that was just an excuse for being fickle! Just as Song Shijun was going to continue speaking, Yin Shaojie gave him a stern re and pounced on him, covering his mouth. ¡°Who gave you the permission to talk about that. Keep your mouth shut!¡± Yin Shaojie said angrily as if his secret had been exposed. This made Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing even more curious. Could he be¡­ telling the truth? ¡°If you want to die here, then keep talking!¡± A demon threatened. Song Shijun raised his hand to surrender, and he said, ¡°Okay okay. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. I was just spouting nonsense. I¡¯m drunk. Yeah yeah. I¡¯m really drunk. Aiyoh, I¡¯m so dizzy¡­¡± He then pretended to lose his bnce and leaned onto Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get off me! Why are you pressing on me?¡± Han Qiqing lowered her head and looked at him, displeased. She shook her shoulders to get him off. As they were bickering, they had almost reached the private hot spring room that they had booked. At this moment, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up to have a look. Then he said, ¡°Let me answer this call. You guys can go ahead of me.¡± Chapter 242 - Yin Shaojie’s Secret (2) Chapter 242: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Secret (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he left, Song Shijun was preparing to enter the male hot spring room. Suddenly, Han Qiqing grabbed his hand and pulled him into the female hot spring room. Han Qiqing pinned him on the wall, her face smiling as she drew near. ¡°About the topic earlier, tell me more ¡­¡± Song Shijunughed. He shook his head and said, ¡°No. You saw that too. He¡¯s not letting me talk!¡± Great Master Yin had already threatened him. If he still talked about it, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death? Don¡¯t be fooled by his status as the son of the mayor. Outsiders may think that that was impressive. However,pared to the Big Four Families, he was a notch below. As he was turning to leave, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm to stop him. The two girls exchanged nces, and Mu Xiaoxiao grasped intuitively as she smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I will tell Yin Shaojie that you molested me!¡± As she was speaking, she was trying to pull open her shirt. Song Shijun frantically stopped her and said, ¡°Stop! Oh my Great Mistress Mu, my deardy. You¡¯re scaring me!¡± He was not scared that Yin Shaojie would believe her words. However, if she exposed herself and disyed just a tiny bit of sexiness, he had a feeling Yin Shaojie would beat him to death because of this. Mu Xiaoxiao gleefully closed up to him as if her evil scheme had prevailed, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can tell us secretly, and we won¡¯t let Yin Shaojie find out about us knowing, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Han Qiqing nodded in agreement. Song Shijun did not want to hold up for too long, afraid that Yin Shaojie might be done with his phone call soon. Then, in a single breath, he quickly finished what he was saying earlier, ¡°Here is what happened. Yin Shaojie has always been looking for a girl whom he will have feelings for because he felt no such feelings with other girls. So, he spent these few years dating many girls to test if he could have feelings for any of them. However, it seems that he hasn¡¯t found any¡­¡± Han Qiqing interrupted him to cut to the main point as she asked, ¡°You said that he was looking for a girl. Is that girl someone whom he met before or is it just an ideal?¡± ¡°How would I know! That is not the main point, is it?¡± Song Shijun asked anxiously, his eyes nervously watching the door, afraid that Yin Shaojie had already found out that he was here. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, puzzled as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Then, how did he know that he did not have feelings for any of those girls?¡± Song Shijun replied, ¡°Do you even need to ask? He doesn¡¯t even want to kiss those girls. Of course he had no feelings for them!¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened as she snapped her fingers and concluded, ¡°So that means a girl whom he feels like kissing would be his soul mate?¡± Song Shijun nodded and said, ¡°You can say that!¡± Han Qiqing released him, both hands sping her face as she let out a long sigh and said, ¡°How romantic! Who would have known that Yin Shaojie was such a fool for love?¡± Suddenly, their impression of Yin Shaojie as a huge flirt had changed. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she never thought about how that rascal, Yin Shaojie, had such a story behind his usual flirtatious self. ¡°That is true, right? Did you lie to us?¡± Song Shijun raised three fingers, making a swearing gesture, and he said seriously, ¡°I swear. If I lie, may heaven strike me and may I never be able to pick up girls for the rest of my life!¡± The two finally believed him. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking slightly nk. Hearing such juicy inside story, she still needed some time to digest it. Chapter 243 - How Do You Feel About Him (1) Chapter 243: How Do You Feel About Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So can I go now?¡± Song Shijun looked at them and asked. Han Qiqing flicked her hand and said, ¡°Go, go.¡± Song Shijun opened the door to check if Yin Shaojie was behind it and quickly slipped out. Mu Xiaoxiao was lost in thought, thinking about what had just happened. So that rascal, Yin Shaojie, is really not such a flirt? For the first time, she found the fact that he had dated so many girls not as detestable as before. Han Qiqing looked at her dazed and dubious expression as if she knew who she was thinking about. She hooked her arms around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck as she said happily, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to soak in the hot spring! Xiaoxiao, I have so many things I want to talk to you about.¡± For example, how did this wretch feel toward Yin Shaojie? Ever since Xiaoxiao returned to China, there seemed to be a subtle change in their rtionship. ¡­ In the hot spring within a fog of steam, the two girls were sitting in the pool, wrapped in their towels. The edge of the pool was built withyers of cobblestone. It feltfortable leaning against it, and the water temperature was just right. On the water surface floated two wooden trays, one of which was holding fruits with toothpicks attached for convenience. The other was holding a translucent bottle. The design on the bottle looked fresh. It was a picture of a strawberry that was small and cute. Mu Xiaoxiao was very intrigued as she held up the bottle and asked, ¡°What is this? Juice?¡± Han Qiqing shook her finger and said, ¡°It¡¯s wine. Strawberry wine. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Actually, fruits can be made into wine. Everything that we just saw can be made into wine at the vi. Don¡¯t you like strawberries? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of this strawberry wine.¡± As she was speaking, her eyes were smiling, hiding her little n. When I get this wretch drunk, won¡¯t she be able to tell me everything then? Indeed, Mu Xiaoxiao was hooked when she heard about strawberries. ¡°Strawberry wine? I want to try it!¡± Han Qiqing poured her a cup. The apanying cup was also translucent and came with a unique and fresh design. Most girls would find hard to resist its cuteness. Mu Xiaoxiao was not an exception. She held and kept staring at the cup. When Han Qiqing hastened her, she then finally decided to stop admiring it and start tasting the strawberry wine. ¡°It¡¯s sweet! It¡¯s really strawberry-vored! The taste of alcohol is not too strong. It¡¯s good! I like it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling happily. She usually disliked drinking and hated the smell of alcohol. However, she was taking a fancy to this drink. ¡°There¡¯s also rose wine. Since it¡¯s such a happy asion, let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ content. This wine is for girls. The alcohol content is not too high. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting drunk.¡± Han Qiqing was lying through her teeth. The alcohol content was not too high? Self-brewed wine would usually have higher alcohol content! But if she didn¡¯t lie to Mu Xiaoxiao, how would she let down her guard so that she could get her drunk? Han Qiqing smiled cunningly. Mu Xiaoxiao took the bottle that she passed over. From the translucent bottle, one could see the wine was gaily-colored just like a pretty rose. The color and luster were really pretty. Even her eyes were gleaming as she said, ¡°This color is so beautiful! I want to try this.¡± Girls could not resist pretty things. This was especially true for Mu Xiaoxiao. Then, the two girls unwittingly drank a lot of wine. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was flushed, looking slightly tipsy. Han Qiqing went close to her and stared at her face. She then took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ How do you feel about Yin Shaojie?¡± Chapter 244 - How Do You Feel About Him (2) Chapter 244: How Do You Feel About Him (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, her vision fuzzy as if looking through fog. She was clearly staring right at Han Qiqing, but she couldn¡¯t seem to focus. Han Qiqing went close to her again, and she said to her in a voice only they could hear, ¡°You and Yin Shaojie are engaged, right? Moreover, he seems to be treating you very well. He seemed really jealous when he heard how you had had a boyfriend before! So how is it between the two of you? You like him, right?¡± ¡°Like¡­ him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao repeated her words in a daze, and she closed her eyes as if she was seriously thinking about the question. Do I¡­ like Yin Shaojie? I guess¡­ I do like him? Of course I like him! Then, she nodded as she faced Han Qiqing¡¯s eager expression, and she mumbled, ¡°I like him¡­. How can I not like him?¡± Though they had disagreements, sometimes quarreling and acting rashly out of spite, they would never hurt each other¡¯s feelings. She remembered when she was young, her father would tease her and ask her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, who do you like most?¡± At that time, she would hug Yin Shaojie¡¯s neck and answered sweetly, ¡°I like Jie most!¡± Han Qiqing showed a ¡®just as I thought¡¯ expression, and she suddenly remembered something and quickly asked Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°When I say ¡®like,¡¯ I mean it romantically as in between a guy and a girl! Do you understand? It¡¯s ¡®liking¡¯ between a guy and a girl! It¡¯s a romantic ¡®like!''¡± ¡°Romantic feelings between¡­ a guy and a girl?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked adorkable as she batted her eyelids as if she didn¡¯t understand her. Han Qiqing was betweenughing and crying, afraid that she might have given her too much to drink. Actually, they didn¡¯t drink too much. The cup was really small and could be finished in a single gulp. They only drank strawberry and rose wine, and it really didn¡¯t amount to much. However, Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she was really drunk. ¡°Romantic feelings between a guy and a girl means¡­ For example, when you are looking at him, you will blush and your heart will beat rapidly. You will want to engage in intimate activities with him, like kissing. Oh yeah, have you guys kissed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her stupidly. It was impossible to tell if she was thinking or not. Just as Han Qiqing started to fear that she was drunk out of her mind. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Yeah¡­ kiss, we did¡­¡± Yeah, she remembered back in her dream when she kissed Yin Shaojie. Also, what Qiqing said about blushing and heart beating rapidly¡­ Recently when she was hanging out with Yin Shaojie, her heart would act weird, beating really quickly, and her face would feel really hot. That must be what she meant, right? So¡­ what I am feeling toward Yin Shaojie are romantic feelings? Mu Xiaoxiao thought hazily about this conclusion, but she seemed to have not understood what it meant. When Han Qiqing heard her answer, she immediately got excited. ¡°So you really kissed!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded nkly. The kiss in the dream should count, right? Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up as she jumped, hugged her shoulders, and cried out, ¡°Do you still remember what Shijun said? That means you are Yin Shaojie¡¯s soul mate! The girl of his destiny!¡± When she heard what Qiqing said, Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly startled, and her heart began thumping. She was the girl¡­ of his destiny? Chapter 245 - Something Happened to Xiaoxiao Chapter 245: Something Happened to Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she thought about the expression, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes became misty, and the corner of her delicate lips turned up. She liked that expression. She liked that she was the girl of his destiny. ¡°Eh? Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re not going to sleep, are you? Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Seeing that her eyes were slowly closing and that her head was leaning to one side drowsily, Han Qiqing became startled and quickly supported her and patted her on the face to wake her up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t sleep! Wake up!¡± Han Qiqing called to her, but she didn¡¯t respond. She fell asleep as soon as her head drooped down. Since she was also drunk, she would continue sleeping soundly no matter how much she was called. Han Qiqing was very worried as it was not safe to sleep in a hot spring! She looked left and right, extremely anxious as she asked herself, ¡°What should I do?¡± She tried to get out of the hot spring to find someone to help. However, just as she let go of Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body fell toward the water. Frightened, she quickly held her. Han Qiqing stared at her red little face, not sure if it was because she was soaking in the hot spring or because she was drunk. She was full of regrets! Why did I have to get her drunk? But I didn¡¯t know that this wretch was so bad at holding her liquor! ¡°Xiaoxiao, please wake up! You can¡¯t sleep here, you hear? Wake up!¡± she called and shook her to no avail. Mu Xiaoxiao was pursing her lips as if she was sleeping very soundly. But Han Qiqing was worried sick! She hugged Mu Xiaoxiao by her shoulders as she strained her voice shouting loudly to anyone outside, ¡°Hey! Is there anyone out there! Someone needs help here, you hear!¡± She waited a few seconds, but there was no response. Han Qiqing was an impatient person. She was afraid that if Mu Xiaoxiao kept soaking in the pool, she might be in danger. She thought of a n, and she turned Mu Xiaoxiao around to let her lean forward against the edge of the pool. Han Qiqing patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t move. Just stay like this and wait for me while I find some help.¡± Then, she quickly got out of the hot spring pool, but she kept turning back to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, afraid that she would slip into the water before she finally reached the entrance. She opened the door and shouted, ¡°Is anyone there! We have a problem here!¡± Just as she shouted, Song Shijun and Yin Shaojie came out from the room next door. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Yin Shaojie frowned and asked. Han Qiqing frantically replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ seems to have fainted in the hot spring!¡± She had a guilty conscience, afraid to say that she was the one who inebriated her. Hearing what happened to Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie quickly rushed into the room. Song Shijun was also very worried and was going to follow him in. However, Yin Shaojie turned and shut the door behind him and said, ¡°Wait outside!¡± Song Shijun touched his nose, which was nearly smacked by the door, as he pouted resentfully and mumbled, ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me in¡­¡± The next second, a thought came to him, and he understood Yin Shaojie¡¯s intent. If Mu Xiaoxiao fainted in the hot spring, then won¡¯t she be wrapped in only a towel like Han Qiqing? In the room. Yin Shaojie quickly rushed to the edge of the pool. With furrowed brows, he patted Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face worriedly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wake up. Wake up.¡± However, she did not respond. Her fair and delicate face were unusually red. He hastily reached out to carry her out of the pool. In one stoke, the towel that was wrapped around Mu Xiaoxiao came off and fell into the pool¡­ Chapter 246 - Carried Away Chapter 246: Carried Away Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh! Wait!¡± Han Qiqing saw that something was wrong, and she grabbed the bathrobe on the chair and jumped over. Though there was fog beside the hot spring, they could still see clearly. Before Yin Shaojie could focus his eyes, he only caught a sh of fair skin. Then, Han Qiqing threw herself over and wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao with the bathrobe. Yin Shaojie stared nkly. Even if it was just a sh, the two snow white lumps on her chest seemed very clear. It was imprinted instantly in his mind, and he could no longer forget it. As he was holding her, he could feel the delicate skin clearly on his palm. Perhaps it was because she had just been soaking in the hot spring. It was smoother and more tender than even a baby¡¯s skin that one would hate to let go. However, as Han Qiqing shouted, he could only let go of her reluctantly so that she could help Xiaoxiao to wear the bathrobe. Yin Shaojie felt his nose itchy, and he quickly pinched it, his elegant face showing suspicious signs of redness. ¡°Yin Shaojie, stop standing there! Quickly, hold Xiaoxiao. I can¡¯t hold her for much longer!¡± Han Qiqing shout snapped him out of it. Yin Shaojie reached out his long arm and carried her by the waist. He lowered his head to look. Han Qiqing had helped her put on the towel, covering the exposed skin. However, at the thought of skin, the image of snow white, moist breasts would uncontrobly float in his mind. Yin Shaojie felt his nose was slightly odd again. He did not want to stay here any longer. The misty fog was like a beautiful scene out of a dream, and it was easy to get carried away. He quickly carried Mu Xiaoxiao out of the hot spring room. Just as Han Qiqing was going to follow behind him, she remembered that she was still wearing a towel, so she turned back to change into a bathrobe. Since Yin Shaojie was there, Xiaoxiao would note to any danger. Outside the door, Song Shijun was still waiting. Seeing Yin Shaojie carrying Xiaoxiao out of the room, he quickly stepped forward to ask, ¡°How is she? Is Xiaoxiao alright?¡± ¡°She should be fine. I¡¯ll carry her into the room.¡± Song Shijun followed behind him, taking a few steps before realizing that Han Qiqing was not around. Just as he was about to turn back to look for her, she came over in her bathrobe. He asked her hurriedly, ¡°What happened just now? How did Xiaoxiao faint inside?¡± Yin Shaojie was also curious to know what had happened, but the situation was urgent earlier, so he hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask Han Qiqing her then. Han Qiqing looked remorseful as she said honestly, ¡°We were drinking some wine¡­ Xiaoxiao seemed to have gotten drunk, and because she was also soaking in the hot spring, she fainted. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would scold her, she quickly exined, ¡°Before she fainted, we were still chatting fine. When I found her acting weirdly, I immediately came out to find help, so she hasn¡¯t fainted for very long.¡± After hearing her exnation, Yin Shaojie did not reproach her but only nodded his head slightly. ¡°Understood. So it should not be too big a problem. She just fell asleep.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face leaning against his chest. Her cheeks were rosy as she was sleeping soundly. It did not seem like she was unwell. Shortly after, they reached the suite that they had booked. Yin Shaojie ced Mu Xiaoxiao on the sofa and touched her cheek. It was hot, a natural phenomenon after soaking in a hot spring. He ced a cold towel on her forehead to cool her down. The flush on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face gradually subsided, not showing the abnormal redness like before. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. You two can go out. I can take care of her here,¡± Yin Shaojie said to the two. Chapter 247 - Untitled Chapter 247: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie was signaling them to leave. How could Han Qiqing and Song Shijun not pick up on the hint? However, Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face as sheid on the sofa and said, ¡°Let me take care of Xiaoxiao, okay? After all, I got her into this mess. If I didn¡¯t order wine, she wouldn¡¯t have been drunk.¡± Moreover, they booked two suites. Wasn¡¯t it meant to put the boys and girls in separate rooms? Having heard her, Song Shijun suddenly pulled her from behind. Is Qiqing stupid? She dares to defy Yin Shaojie? She¡¯s not one to be so tactless! Song Shijun grabbed and pulled her hand as he said while smiling, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s prettyte now. Let¡¯s not disturb Xiaoxiao from resting. Come on, let¡¯s go to the other room.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± At his insistence, he pulled her away, and Han Qiqing was taken to the other room. Upon closing the door, Song Shijun looked at her and asked, ¡°Why did you want to take care of Xiaoxiao suddenly? Shaojie is there, and Xiaoxiao will be well taken care of.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand. But¡­¡± Han Qiqing looked troubled as she stared at the door, visibly worried. Song Shijun smiled suggestively and said, ¡°But what! They are engaged, aren¡¯t they? There¡¯s nothing wrong even if they sleep together.¡± Han Qiqing red at him and said, ¡°You boys only think about these things!¡± Song Shijun looked innocent as he still said smilingly, ¡°What has this got to do with me? Are you afraid that Xiaoxiao will be taken advantage of? Don¡¯t worry. If she¡¯s not willing, Shaojie will not force her. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± The one person that Yin Shaojie would not want to hurt the most was Mu Xiaoxiao. He did not understand what Han Qiqing was so worried about. Han Qiqing lowered her head to think. He¡¯s right. Xiaoxiao just admitted that she liked Yin Shaojie. Moreover, they have already kissed. Even if anything more intimate should happen, it is only natural. As she thought, Han Qiqing¡¯s face grew red. Song Shijun looked as if he had seen something surprising as he joked, ¡°Yo yo yo. I¡¯m not seeing things, am I? Qiqing, you¡¯re blushing?¡± Han Qiqing shot him a nce and refuted him, ¡°It¡¯s just blood cirction. What¡¯s wrong with blushing? Come on, let¡¯s not stay here.¡± Standing at the door as if they were going to eavesdrop seemed awkward. Song Shijun put his hand on her shoulders as he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room then. Tonight, we will cuddle and sleep together.¡± Han Qiqing pushed him away with her elbow and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who would want to stay in the same room with you! Come on, let¡¯s get another room.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, what¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just staying in the same room. Why waste money? The suites are quite expensive here.¡± ¡°I can afford it! I like to waste money, okay?¡± ¡°Okay okay. You¡¯re the boss. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡­ In the room. As she was sleeping soundly, she suddenly started moving and mumbled, ¡°Water¡­ water¡­¡± Yin Shaojie went to get a cold towel. However, when he came back, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao turning in the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he quickly walked up to her side, touching her face as he asked. Her face was still slightly hot, and her temperature did not seem to be subsiding. However, an experienced drinker would know that it was because the effect of the alcohol was still present. Mu Xiaoxiao licked her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°I want to drink water¡­¡± Chapter 248 - Untitled Chapter 248: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the brush of red across her pouting lips, Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth became dry. ¡°Okay, stay here. I¡¯ll get water for you.¡± He went over to the fridge to pour some water. Then, the little girl, who was lying on the sofa watching secretly with narrowed eyes, opened her eyes looking sober unlike before. Actually, she did not drink too much, but due to the hastened effect of the alcohol from soaking in the hot spring, she had fallen asleep. But it was also because she had been soaking in the hot spring that the effect of the alcohol had dissipated quickly. However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him. She was afraid that Yin Shaojie would get angry at her and reprimand her for drinking in the hot spring and getting drunk. He would probably lecture her about how dangerous it was. She could not be bothered to listen to his lecture, so she simply continued the act after she had woken up. Hehe, feels pretty good watching him serve me! Mu Xiaoxiao was very shrewd this time around. She knew that Yin Shaojie had a sharp eye, and it was hard to cheat him. So before he turned back, she closed her eyes, rxed, and pretended to be in an intoxicated state. Yin Shaojie quickly walked over as he held the cup of water. He squatted down beside the sofa and said to her in a maic voice, ¡°The water¡¯s here. Sit up and have a drink.¡± ¡°Feed me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled indistinctly. Yin Shaojie drew very close to her. When she opened her mouth, he could smell the alcohol from her body. He could not help but frown. How much did this wretch drink exactly? No wonder she¡¯s so drunk. Though he was looking as if he was unsure of what to do with her, his movements were gentle as he held up her head to let her drink the water. Mu Xiaoxiao was really thirsty. Thus, she gulped down half the cup of water. Yin Shaojie ced the cup back on the coffee table. He put his elegant fingers against her cheeks to test her temperature, and he said to her in a low voice as if a subwoofer was beside her ears, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± From such a close distance, Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if her ear was being tickled. Damn! How did she only find out now that that rascal, Yin Shaojie, had such a sexy voice? It was as if it could give eargasms. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned a deeper red. Her heart was feeling weak from the tickle of his voice, and it immediately started beating faster. ¡°So hot¡­ My head feels so dizzy. Boohoo, so ufortable¡­¡± To make it more convincing, she even twisted around on the sofa, her face grimacing as if she was really ufortable. Actually, it was notpletely fake as she was really feeling hot. Perhaps it was the remaining alcohol in her body that had yet to dissipate. However, she didn¡¯t know how the posture she was in made her look while wearing a bathrobe. The tail of the bathrobe was pulled apart, exposing her slender, fair leg. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her legs and rubbed them against each other. The delicate sensation made her feel veryfortable. She could not help but think that her skin was much softer after soaking in the hot spring. Because her eyes were shut, she did not realize that a certain demon was gazing passionately at her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eye was like obsidian burning in a ze. From his position, he could see her beautiful legs, crossed and rubbing, up to her chest, which was exposed her delicate vicle due to her haphazard movements pulling apart the cor of the bathrobe. Yin Shaojie said in a lower voice, ¡°Ufortable? Then, how would you like me to help you?¡± Chapter 249 - Untitled Chapter 249: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gears were turning. He wants to help me? How is he going to help me? At most, he could only change the air conditioning to a cooler setting. Or could it be that he has already figured out that I¡¯m acting? Is he just testing me? If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t expose myself. I have to keep pretending and make it more convincing. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how drunk people behaved on TV. They speak unclearly and cannot control themselves? Yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do! Mu Xiaoxiao could not see with her eyes closed, and she felt around randomly. She happened to feel Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest, and her hand grabbed his shirt as she pulled recklessly. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Jie. I¡¯m so ufortable¡­¡± Then, she suddenly hugged onto his neck and pulled down his head. Little did she know that the two were extremely close now, their heads almost touching. Yin Shaojie was staring at her flushed face close up. It was red and healthy like a honey peach, looking especially tasty. He could clearly smell the youthful womanly fragrance from her body. It smelled so good that it put one on the brink of sinking into depravity. Does this wretch know how cute she looks now? Suddenly, a strong urge welled up in him. He wanted to know just how tasty this ¡®honey peach¡¯ was. Recalling the taste of kissing her previously, it made him yearn for more as he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were burning as they were riveted on her rosy lips. Finally, his rationality eroded, and he caved in to his desires¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao did not hear him for some time, and she was afraid that he had already found out that she had been acting. After all, that fellow had been tested to have a super high IQ when he was young. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t fool him? Just as she was thinking about how to continue the act to get through this ordeal¡­ Suddenly, her lips were caressed by something that felt slightly rough, but its movement was very gentle. It feels like¡­ his finger? What is he doing? The next second, something soft came in ce of his finger, pressing on her lips. What¡­ is this? Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Her brain had stopped processing, and she was unresponsive, looking nk and stupid. C¡ªcould it be that he is using something to tease me? Right, that must be it! Mu Xiaoxiao could not resist her curiosity as she instinctively stuck out her tongue to find out what that thing was. She touched it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body stiffened, and her mind went nk. He, he, he, he, he¡ª The truth was finally revealed, but Mu Xiaoxiao was slow to react as she wondered if she was not just dreaming¡­ Just like thest time when she had dreamed of Yin Shaojie kissing her. So this is also a dream? Otherwise, why would Yin Shaojie kiss her! Yes, yes, yes. I must be dreaming. I must totally be dreaming! This was the first time Mu Xiaoxiao had experienced such an intimate activity while sober, so she was totally lost, and she could hardly resist it anymore. Her breath was filled with his male pheromones. It was as strong as alcohol, and it almost made one intoxicated. He seemed to have also drunk some wine while soaking in the hot spring just now, and the smell made her slightly tipsy. Initially, she thought that they would just have a short kiss. However, he did not seem to be letting go of her anytime soon. Sensing her retreat, Yin Shaojie mped down her chin and lifted her head slightly. Chapter 250 - Untitled Chapter 250: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to suffocate, Yin Shaojie slowly released her. His chin was propped up against her shoulders as he breathed heavily, and his deep maic voice exuded a muted sexiness within as he whispered beside her ears, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped ceaselessly as if it had a mind of its own. Initially, she was still thinking that she might be dreaming. However, at this moment, she could clearly tell that this was not a dream. It was all real. Yin Shaojie had really kissed her. He actually took the chance while she was drunk to steal a kiss from her! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was practically red through and through as she suddenly recalled her previous dream where Yin Shaojie had kissed her. Could it be that he had done this before? Did it appear in her dreams because he had kissed her when she had been unaware? She had always thought that dreams were a reflection of reality. Thus, she had felt puzzled for some time about why she would dream of Yin Shaojie kissing her. Now, she finally understood. As it turns out¡­ he really kissed her, without her knowing, and that was why she was having that dream. Yin Shaojie was afraid that his big and tall body would crush her, so he supported himself with his arm. However, he liked the feeling of sticking close to her. Her body was so soft and fragrant, making him want to justy on her forever. Regting his breath, Yin Shaojie knew he could not continue staying in this position. Otherwise, he was afraid that the beast within him would lead him to devour her. He lifted his elegant face, reluctant to part as he pecked her on her lips. He stared at her lips, turned dark red from his kisses as if he was staring at a trophy, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Yin Shaojie got up from her body and off the sofa, and he carried her into the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be asleep as she was not making a ruckus like before, quietlyying in his embrace. Yin Shaojie ced her on the bed, and he covered her with a nket carefully. His obsidian-like eyes gazed at her sleeping face, and he could not restrain himself as heid his finger on her warm cheek, caressing it to feel her exquisite skin. Suddenly, he let out a sigh, his eyes hiding a feeling that was difficult to express. Upon confirming that she was sleeping soundly, he left the bedroom and went into the bathroom to take a shower. In the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes. She was at a loss as she bit her lips, her heart still beating rapidly. Chapter 251 - He Felt Guilty? Chapter 251: He Felt Guilty? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day. Light shined through the window onto the goose down carpet. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed and shifted on the bed as she woke up slowly, smiling sweetly as she habitually snuggled up to her side. However, the space was empty. She opened her drowsy eyes to see that there was no one beside her. Her mind instantly became clear as she looked around therge bed to find that she was alone. Yin Shaojie was nowhere to be found. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time in a daze. It¡¯s still early. Has Yin Shaojie woken up already? However¡­ She lowered her head as she thought back, but she had no memory of whether Yin Shaojie hade to sleep together with her before she fell asleep. Moreover, the other side of the bed was level as if no one hadid on it. Could it be that Yin Shaojie did not sleep together with her? Holding this conjecture, Mu Xiaoxiao got off the bed, walked out of the bedroom in her slippers and into the living room, and she saw anky figureying on the sofa. She stared nkly. So Yin Shaojie really did not sleep with her in the bedroomst night. Strangely, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a surge of disappointment welling up in her. Back in the condo, he always hated sleeping on the sofa. However, he voluntarily slept on the sofast night instead of choosing to sleep together with her. Why was that? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, clearly feeling unhappy. She could still remember clearly the night before that that rascal had taken the chance while she was drunk to kiss her. She was supposed to be mad about it, but her face became uncontrobly hot when she recalled the incident. That bastard! Mu Xiaoxiao walked up to pick up the bolster from the armchair, and she held the side as she smashed it on Yin Shaojie. ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡± she shouted. Yin Shaojie was suddenly roused from his deep sleep. He caught the bolster with his big hand and pulled it toward him in a single stroke. Caught off guard, Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled along with the bolster, and shended on his chest. Beneath her palm was his sturdy chest, warm and carrying a strong throbbing heartbeat. Yin Shaojie pinched his brows. His long eyshes lifted, and he stared at her with his dark, droopy eyes, his voice hoarse from sleepiness as he said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The voice that seemed to havee from a subwoofer was so sexy that she almost forgot about her anger. Mu Xiaoxiao felt tickled in her chest, and her heartbeat elerated instantly. She was red to her ears. She then snatched back the pillow and hugged it to her chest as if it could muffle the sound of her pounding heart so that he would not hear it. ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the bedroom? Why did you sleep on the sofa?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and asked, her tone sounding as if she had been wronged. She really could not understand why he would choose to sleep on the sofa when the bed in the bedroom was big enough for the two of them. Could it be that he felt guilty after secretly stealing a kiss from mest night that he was afraid of facing me? Hehe, that must be it! With that thought, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s spirits were lifted. Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa and ran his slender fingers through his slightly disheveled hair. Even though he still appeared sloppy, it could not hide his handsomeness. He seemed to have slept poorly, and it was as if he had woken up on the wrong side of the bed. ¡°Do you think I like sleeping on the sofa? I hate sleeping on sofas! I can¡¯t even turn around properly!¡± Chapter 252 - Take A Cold Shower Chapter 252: Take A Cold Shower Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao could tell from his tone that he was in a bad mood. Apparently, he really had slept poorly. His usual devilishly elegant face was grim. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you sleep in the bedroom? The bed is huge. I can¡¯t take up the whole bed.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, but he did not return a reply. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was acting oddly. Was she right about him? Was he feeling guilty from kissing her without her knowing that, and now, he was afraid of facing her? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed inwardly. Who would have thought that Yin Shaojie would be such a coward? How wondrous! With furrowed brows, he stared at her mouth that was obviously smiling, and he said resentfully, ¡°What are you smiling at? I slept poorly. Are you happy about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, but her eyes were smiling. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Does this wretch not know that her emotions are showing on her face? Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he thought of something. Suddenly, he reached out his long arm to pull her to his chest, locking her with his arms and pressing her against his chest as he stared at her threateningly and interrogated her, ¡°Did you pull some kind of prank on me? Tell me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, asserting her innocence. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Did you draw something on my face? Otherwise, why are you staring at me and smiling so happily?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not smiling happily!¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao was refuting him, she was trying to contain her smiles and act solemnly. However, no matter how she tried to feign it, she could not hide her joy showing through her eyes. The more he looked at her, the more he grew suspicious. If there is nothing wrong, then why is she feeling so happy early in the morning? Nothing wrong? Who would believe that! Yin Shaojie nced at the phone on the coffee table. It was too far from his reach. Unless he let go of her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it, but he didn¡¯t want to let go of her. Then, he pointed at the phone with his chin andmanded her, ¡°Pass me the phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent and helpless as she obediently reached out to pick up the phone and passed it to him. Yin Shaojie turned on the front camera to look at his face, and there was really nothing drawn on it. He then released her from his grip. ¡°Are you still drunk? Why is your face so red?¡± he asked suspiciously. ¡°My face is red? It¡¯s not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was lying through her teeth. She touched her cheeks, and they were indeed slightly hot. It¡¯s all his fault! What¡¯s with him hugging me so tightly just now? When she caught a whiff of the manly fragrance from his body, she had remembered the hot kiss from thest night, and it was hard not to get excited from it. Yin Shaojie squinted his eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°You seem to be acting weird today.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rebutted, ¡°Y-you¡¯re the one who is weird, okay! You have a bed to sleep in. Why did you sleep on the sofa? You always hated sleeping on the sofa back at home!¡± At the mention of this topic, Yin Shaojie seemed to have gotten annoyed again. He pouted and muttered, ¡°If I don¡¯t sleep on the sofa, I¡¯d have to take a cold shower again. Then, I¡¯d rather sleep on the sofa.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was baffled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Take a cold shower? ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m going to wash my face. You can think about what you would like for breakfast,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he got up from the sofa and went to the bathroom quickly as if he was avoiding something. Chapter 253 - He Did Not Seem Like An Upright Gentleman Chapter 253: He Did Not Seem Like An Upright Gentleman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had initially been pondering over his words, but upon hearing the word breakfast, her stomach began to grumble, and her attention drifted. I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s have breakfast first! The breakfast at the hot spring vi had a good variety. It had different countries¡¯ food besides Chinese food. After freshening up and changing her clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao thought about finding Han Qiqing. However, as she opened the door, she saw Han Qiqing sticking her head on the door before she fell forward, nearly crashing to the floor. Luckily, Song Shijun had been holding her waist from behind. ¡°Qiqing, are you okay? Why did you ce your head to my door? What are you two doing outside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt puzzled and asked. Han Qiqing said smilingly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! We¡¯re just looking for you so that we can have breakfast together. We thought you were still sleeping.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stretched her herself and said, ¡°I was already awake for a while.¡± She had been browsing through the menu in the room while waiting for Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie came walking out behind her as he looked at the three and said, ¡°Why are you three crowding at the door for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him and say, ¡°I¡¯m starving. What shall we have for breakfast?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°There is Cantonese-style morning tea. Let¡¯s eat that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said excitedly as her eyes gleamed. No one had any objections, so they went for the Cantonese-style morning tea. However, the Cantonese-style morning tea there was very popr, and the seats were all taken. Disappointed, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have something else then¡­¡± Though she said that, she was still looking in, reluctant to leave. When she saw the carts of tea and dimsum and smelled the fragranceing from inside, she swallowed her saliva. Yin Shaojie nced at her and said, ¡°Wait here, guys. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then, he left. Han Qiqing took the chance to pull Mu Xiaoxiao to the side, sticking close beside her ears as she said softly, ¡°How did it gost night? Why does Yin Shaojie look so bad today?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°He slept on the sofast night. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to sleep on the sofa. He didn¡¯t sleep well, so naturally, he¡¯s not looking very good. ¡°Sleep on the sofa?¡± Han Qiqing stared nkly and said, ¡°Why would he want to sleep on the sofa? Did you forbid him from sleeping with you in the room?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Last night, I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how she discovered that he had secretly kissed herst night, and her face was suffused with a tinge of red. ¡°I was asleep earlyst night! The door was open, and he chose not toe in. It¡¯s not my fault, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± Han Qiqing rubbed her chin. Her eyes suddenly became suggestive as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Last night, did something happen between the two of you?¡± Though Xiaoxiao had been drunk and unconscious, Yin Shaojie did not seem like an upright gentleman! Having heard her question, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek flushed redder. She felt embarrassed to talk about how Yin Shaojie had secretly stolen a kiss from her. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to cover it up bashfully as she said, ¡°No! Nothing happened!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Qiqing asked suspiciously as she looked at the dubious redness on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate face. It definitely seemed as if something had really happened! ¡°I told you! Nothing happened! Oh yeah, I heard him muttering something about not sleeping in the bedroom. He said that he did not want to take a cold shower. What do you think that meant?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would continue to question her, so she changed the subject. Chapter 254 - Losing Control Chapter 254: Losing Control Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having heard what she said, Han Qiqing was nk for a moment. Suddenly, an odd smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°You were saying¡­ that he was taking a cold shower?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head, feeling puzzled as she asked, ¡°Tell me, what does sleeping in the bedroom have anything got to do with taking a cold shower? There¡¯s nothing!¡± Han Qiqing sped her mouth,ughing. ¡°Of course there is!¡± ¡°How is it rted?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, surprised. ¡°Are you dense! Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m really doubting whether you¡¯ve really been in the States for four years. The culture there¡­ whatever that is, is so open-minded. You don¡¯t know what that means?¡± Han Qiqing shook her head andmented her naivety. ¡°What? Answer me first, what has that one thing got to do with the other?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was strongly dissatisfied at why she called her dense. Han Qiqing nced at Song Shijun at the side, afraid that he would hear her, and she hugged Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms as they went to a corner. Then, with two hands cupped around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears, she said softly, ¡°Taking a cold shower means¡­ he was aroused by you! He did not want to sleep with you because he thought that he would not be able to restrain himself. Do you understand now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was motionless. Yin Shaojie was aroused by her? And he needed to take a cold shower¡­ Having understood that, the girl¡¯s face burned red in an instant. ¡°He, he¡­.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say next. Thinking back tost night¡¯s events, it seemed to agree with what Han Qiqing had analyzed. For example, why would Yin Shaojie want to take a shower after soaking in the hot spring? So he was actually taking a cold shower instead¡­. The more she thought, the redder her face became, and her heart raced restlessly. That exined why he would rather sleep on the sofa instead ofing into the room to sleep with her! Just at this moment, Yin Shaojie returned. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing at the corner, he called out to them, ¡°Why are you two hiding there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about the matter when he heard his voice, and she jumped from fright, suddenly pulling Han Qiqing to the front of her. She did not want him to see her blushing! Yin Shaojie saw that she was behaving weirdly. He pinched his brows and asked, ¡°What are you two doing? Don¡¯t you want to eat breakfast? We have seats now. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Seeing that she really wanted to have that breakfast, he had gone to look for the manager of the ce. The moment the manager saw him, he immediately arranged the best seats for him. ¡°I¡­ I need to go to the washroom!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly found an excuse, not forgetting to pull Han Qiqing along to apany her. When the two girls left, Yin Shaojie walked up to Song Shijun and asked, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into them?¡± Song Shijun smiled suggestively, cing an arm on his shoulder and said, ¡°I only heard the first half of what they were discussing. Qiqing was asking Xiaoxiao if anything had happened between the two of youst night. How is it? Seeing as Xiaoxiao was flushed red, something must have happened between the two of you, right?¡± Yin Shaojie brushed off his hand, squinting as he said, ¡°They were talking about that? Xiaoxiao¡­ was blushing? You¡¯re sure of this?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. How can I mistake a red face? Didn¡¯t you see just now? Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red like a monkey¡¯s butt. Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? Come on, bro, tell me what you did to her when she was drunkst night. Hehe.¡± Song Shijun was also very curious as he waggled his eyebrows at him suggestively. Chapter 255 - Their First Kiss (1) Chapter 255: Their First Kiss (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing his description, Yin Shaojie frowned in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re the monkey¡¯s butt instead! One look and anyone can tell how uncultured you are ¡ª don¡¯t you know how to use more elegant descriptors?¡± Just like that, he avoided answering the question, like he wanted. This was something between him and Xiaoxiao. Why should he tell anyone about it? However, Song Shijun¡¯s words made him wonder why Xiaoxiao¡¯s face had turned red. Could it be that she¡­ remembered what happened the night before? Thus chastised, Song Shijun rubbed his nose, looking wronged. Didn¡¯t books usuallypare blushing to a monkey¡¯s butt? How did that make him uncultured? It seemed that the Great Master Yin was so protective of Xiaoxiao that he disallowed her to be described like that. Did he have to be so bossy? Yin Shaojie nced at him. ¡°Was that all you heard? Is there anything else?¡± Song Shijun shrugged as he replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s all I¡¯d heard. After that, they went into a corner and started conversing privately. So,st night, you and Xiaoxiao¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to continue his question, for the re of the Great Master Yin was a little too fierce. After a while, the two girls finally emerged. The four enjoyed a sumptuous Cantonese-style morning tea. After she had her fill of breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao studied to see if there were any other interesting things to do at the hot spring vi. In the end, she decided on riding a sightseeing bus to the valley. The scenery at the hot spring vi was beautiful. There were flowers and nts everywhere, and their surroundings were swathed in a sea of green. The air here was really fresh too. They finally arrived at the valley. There was clear water flowing beside a bed of smooth river stones, and the breeze felt refreshing on their faces. Mu Xiaoxiao spotted a few tents nearby. She tugged at Yin Shaojie excitedly and said, ¡°Are they camping? It seems like a lot of fun!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Probably.¡± He didn¡¯te here often, so he wasn¡¯t really sure about what was going on. Beside them, Song Shijun smiled. ¡°They are indeed camping. Also, the camping equipment can even be loaned from the vi ¡ª it¡¯s another one of their attractions. Xiaoxiao, if it appeals to you, we could try camping here next weekend; how about that?¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed like she was pleased with the idea. Han Qiqing skipped as she agreed. ¡°It¡¯s set then! I¡¯ve already seen it thest time I came here. I¡¯ve wanted to go camping for the longest time.¡± They could y in the water in the morning and get a campfire going at night for a barbecue. They could y some games and tell ghost stories as well ¡ª it seemed exciting! Removing her shoes, Mu Xiaoxiao waded into the water with her bare feet. The water was a little cool, and the cobblestones under her feet felt good. Seeing that she was about to wade in deeper, Yin Shaojie frowned. Walking over, he grabbed ahold of her arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t continue; it¡¯s deep in some parts.¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten that this girl was andlubber who couldn¡¯t swim at all. The stream looked clear, and one could see the bottom easily as though it wasn¡¯t deep at all. However, because of this, it was harder to estimate how deep the center of the stream was for the depth that their eyes perceived might not be urate. Standing in the stream, Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and looked at him. Smiling happily, she asked him, ¡°Jie, do you remember? There was a year that both of our families went to akeside resort together.¡± She seemed to be recalling something happy from the past, and her eyes sparkled with joy. Hehe, she remembered now! That was when their first kiss happened, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 256 - Their First Kiss (2) Chapter 256: Their First Kiss (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That should be seven years ago on a summer¡¯s day like this. The weather had been a little hot, and their families had agreed to have fun at thatkeside resort. On thest day, the pair of them, like all little kids, had so much fun that they couldn¡¯t bear to leave. They yed by theke as the sun was about to set. Somehow, they had entered the water in the middle of their fun and had started sshing water at each other. They didn¡¯t know that they had waded in too deep until Yin Shaojie had stepped on something and fallen into theke. It still gave her a fright to think about this now! They were still young kids of about nine and ten, so they were prone to getting into idents if they weren¡¯t careful. There were no adults around. At that time, Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened out of her wits. In a haze, she grabbed onto a wooden stick and held it towards him. Pulling onto the stick with all of his strength, Yin Shaojie finallynded on the safety of the shore. He then fainted after that. Mu Xiaoxiao was very rmed. Remembering how she had seen artificial respiration on TV before, she had hurriedly bent down and given him the kiss of life. When he had regained consciousness, she called the adults over. Even though she had only been doing artificial respiration on him, their lips had still touched ¡ª that could be count as a first kiss, right? Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yeah, I remember that.¡± His inky dark eyes studied the water at his feet as he started to reminisce. ¡°Back then¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to continue but was interrupted by a sharp shriek. ¡°Ah! Bee! There¡¯s a bee!¡± She had thought that it was Han Qiqing at first, but when she looked over, she realized that it was Song Shijun who was screaming. Song Shijun was pulling on Han Qiqing and hiding behind her back. When Han Qiqing realized the bee¡¯s presence, she got a shock as well and tried to shake his hand off. ¡°Why are you grabbing onto me! Don¡¯t you know how to run?¡± Thus, they dashed over to where Mu Xiaoxiao was. Without the threat of the bee over their heads, Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at Song Shijun and quipped, ¡°Being so frightened by a mere bee ¡ª are you really a man?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Try getting stung by a bee when you¡¯re a kid. We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still not scared,¡± he retorted. Han Qiqing went silent. Once bitten, twice shy. This saying was indeed true. Song Shijun looked at them and said anxiously, ¡°Can we stop loitering around this ce? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head back to the vi.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was sympathetic towards him. It must have had been a frightening experience for him to be scared by a tiny bee like that. Even though she still wanted to y around in the stream, she decided to give it up. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. What else is there to do at the vi?¡± ¡°Yeah, there is! There are many other things you can do!¡± Song Shijun nodded vigorously. Because they had school the next day, they left the vi in the afternoon. Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­ Why are my shoulders aching? If I had someone to massage them for me, it would be perfect.¡± Sheid down on the sofa and casted a sidelong nce at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie carried his backpack into the room. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips in annoyance. Was this guy ignoring her deliberately? She had been so obvious in her demands! She waited for a while, but he didn¡¯te out. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s displeasure had been stewing, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± a particr demon¡¯s voice drawled. ¡°Did you hear what I said? I¡¯m tired¡­ My shoulders are aching¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoined. She was on the sofa like azy bug. Chapter 257 - Dont Touch Me There Chapter 257: Don¡¯t Touch Me There Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only then that Yin Shaojie emerged slowly. He leaned against the wall and looked at her. The sun was setting. The orange light from the afterglow filtered through the window and fell onto his face, entuating his already sharp and handsome features, increasing his charm. ¡°Are you acting coy now?¡± he asked, his maic voice amused. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his appearance was unusually sexy. His voice and his tone seemed to be seducing her. Luckily, the lights in the room were off. He couldn¡¯t see how embarrassed she was, could he? ¡°W-who¡¯s acting coy! Hurry up ande over here and massage my shoulders! They¡¯re aching really badly, okay?¡± she said, pretending to be calm. Afraid that she would be caught out for her uneasiness, she turned her face away from him. She heard the sound of his footsteps padding over to the sofa slowly. She knew that he hade. ¡°Where are you aching?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice rang beside her ear suddenly. His low sound made her ears tingle. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in fright, her heart skipping a beat. W-Why was he so close! Couldn¡¯t he speak normally without speaking into her ear directly? ¡°It¡¯s just my shoulders¡­¡± she said in a small voice unlike her loud one just now. Seeing that she seemed to be burying her head into the pillow from shyness, his sexy lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Shoulders, huh? I¡¯ll rub them for you then. Lie still.¡± Hisrge, warm hands massaged her shoulders as he said this. It was neither too heavy or too fast, and his strength was just nice to make Mu Xiaoxiao feel veryfortable. ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s the spot, oh yes¡­ Go gentler¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, looking like the picture of enjoyment. However, she didn¡¯t realize how suggestive she sounded. A haze of darkness passed through a particr demon¡¯s inky eyes. The hands kneading her shoulders took a change in direction and moved downwards. The pressure moved to her butterfly bone and then to her small waist¡­ It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong. She twisted her hips. ¡°Eh, eh, eh! Where are you touching! I only said that my shoulders were aching, I didn¡¯t say¡­ hahahaha¡­ Don¡¯t touch my waist!¡± Her waist was a sensitive spot. It tickled badly once it was touched, and sheughed uncontrobly. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips held a sinister smile. He leaned towards her ear and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°They say that ces that are ticklish are sensitive spots¡­¡± What did he mean by ¡®sensitive spots¡¯¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao understood instantly, and the tips of her ears reddened. Why was he telling her such things! ¡°Just massage my shoulders ¡ª don¡¯t touch my waist.¡± She hurriedly covered up her embarrassment and stopped his naughtiness. However, he only said, ¡°No way. If you want a massage, we¡¯re going to do a full massage. This is my service ethic.¡± What the heck was a service ethic! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After that, the particr demon¡¯s naughty hand touched her waist again. He wasn¡¯t pressing but tickling it. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Please don¡¯t touch me there anymore! Hahahaha¡­ Yin Shaojie! Stop it¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had now realized that this jerk was doing this deliberately. It was so ticklish that she really couldn¡¯t take it. She twisted around but was unable to avoid his attack, finally flipped over. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you ¡ª ¡± She had wanted to scold him, but just as she turned over, his hands cupped the sides of her face. They looked like they were in a kabedon, facing each other. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark pupils studied her silently. The air rippled with an indescribable suggestiveness. Chapter 258 - A Brazen Kiss Chapter 258: A Brazen Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios W-What was he trying to do? Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed nervously, her heart rate increasing. Their posture with this atmosphere. Could it be that¡­ He wanted to kiss her? ¡°G-Get up! Why are you pinning me down? I don¡¯t need your massage anymore, how¡¯s that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered, trying to escape from this suggestive moment. Yin Shaojie¡¯s obsidian eyes narrowed. A devilish idea popped into his head as he studied her anxious expression. He really wanted to find out if she knew about him stealing a kiss from her that time. Thus, he smirked in a devilishly charming manner and chuckled, ¡°If I say that I really want to kiss you right now, what would you do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°W-What?¡± Her eyes widened, and she looked even more anxious. H-He said that he wanted to kiss her?! Hey! Wasn¡¯t this jerk going a bit overboard? It was one thing to steal a kiss in secret, but now he also wanted to kiss her so brazenly? No way! Of course not! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened with shyness as she thought about this. She rejected him coyly, saying, ¡°Why should I let you kiss me just because you want to? No, I¡¯m not letting you do that!¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to have already predicted this and smiled sinisterly. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrists and held them down, lowering his head a few centimeters more. His masculine aura was right in her face. ¡°What if I insist on it?¡± He lowered his voice deliberately, sounding sexy as h*ll. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was about to stop! ¡°You¡­ Stop it! Let go, I want to get up¡­¡± She struggled and tried to twist out from his grasp forcefully. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands lost control. Caught off guard, he fell forward, and as both of them were facing each other, his lipsnded directly onto hers. The pairs lips were stered together. Yin Shaojie was a little astonished. He had only wanted to scare this girl a little and had had no intention of really kissing her. However, now that he felt her soft lips on his, he became uncontrobly whimsical. Since the ident had already happened, he should take advantage of it and deal with the consequencester¡­ However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly came to her senses and pushed him away violently. She snaked out from under his body and made a mad dash towards the bedroom, mming the door shut. ¡°Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± he shouted after her. Unable to get his heart¡¯s desire, his chest felt strangely empty. Couldn¡¯t she wait for him to finish devouring her lips before she escaped? Sh*t! Yin Shaojie cursed and punched the sofa. If he had known this would have happened, he wouldn¡¯t have teased her. He had never imagined this situation. His dark eyes looked to the direction where she had escaped. In the end, he got up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom. Yin Shaojie stood outside the bedroom door and knocked on it. Before he could even speak, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you pervert! Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression fell. Was she really angry now? It was on ident! ¡°That ident was your fault, okay? If you hadn¡¯t pushed my hands away¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t have fallen over. ¡°STOP TALKING!! AHHHHHHHHH!!¡± In the bedroom, Mu Xiaoxiao was covering her ears while screaming at the top of her lungs. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to start burning. She sat with her back to the door, afraid that he would barge in. Her heart was thumping wildly. It had never done so before! She thought about their moment earlier. That moment their eyes met when both their lips were pressed together¡­ She realized that she seemed to feel something about him¡­ Chapter 259 - Nothing I Can Do About You Chapter 259: Nothing I Can Do About You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both parties on both sides of the door were pensive. Seeing that she really wasn¡¯t going to open the door, Yin Shaojie pped it helplessly and said, ¡°When are you going to calm down? I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa again tonight¡­¡± It had already been ufortable enough for him to sleep on the sofa the previous night. Even though the suite at the hot spring vi was not bad, the sofa couldn¡¯t bepared to his own bed. Also, he really hated sleeping on the sofa! He really wanted a good rest now, which meant not sleeping on the sofa anymore. All would have been good if he hadn¡¯t mentioned the sofa. However, since she did, Mu Xiaoxiao called out from the room, ¡°Don¡¯t you daree in! Sleep on the sofa then! Or.. Or, you can just sleep outside!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instantly regretted her words as soon as she said them. What if Yin Shaojie really went out to sleep in a hotel? However, words, like water that had been spilled, could not be taken back. Despite her distress, Mu Xiaoxiao was too embarrassed to withdraw her remark. She turned around and nted her face against the door, listening for sounds from outside. Her heart hung in the bnce, afraid to hear the sound of Yin Shaojie going out the door. Luckily, she only heard Yin Shaojie whisper outside the door, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about you, huh¡­¡±. He then stopped pping the door and went over to the sofa toy down. He pulled out the pillow under his waist and found that it was the one she had used earlier. He held it near his nose and took a sniff. It had a hint of her fragrance. Yin Shaojie hugged the pillow to his chest. I shall pretend that this is her, for now. Ever since the both of them started living together, he had gotten used to sleeping with her. He was used to seeing her fluffy head against his chest every morning when he woke up. Now that he was sleeping alone, the area around his chest felt empty. It felt strange. Yin Shaojie eyed the door to the bedroom once more, his gaze indescribably longing. He ced his arm on top of the pillow and sighed. In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao sat stered against the door for a long while. Not hearing any signs of Yin Shaojie going out, the burden in her heart lifted. Sitting on the floor, she realized that the sky had already darkened, bathing the room in darkness. She stood up hurriedly and turned on the lights. She looked around therge room. It looked gigantic and empty with only her in it. She had never felt such a sensation before! Could it be because Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in the room? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. It was only past seven o¡¯clock; it was too early for sleeping. Oh yeah, how was she going to showerter? This was indeed a dilemma¡­ Time flew by. It was now eleven o¡¯clock at night. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door discreetly. She peeked out from behind the door before sticking her head out. There was no one in the living room. She then looked towards the study room. Yeah, the lights were on. Yin Shaojie should be in there. Thus, she slipped out quickly and ran into the bathroom to shower. However, afraid that Yin Shaojie would take this opportunity to open the bedroom door, she didn¡¯t dare to take too long. She would have to dash back into the bedroom to sleep. After her shower, she ran back to the bedroom and mmed the door shut. The living room looked its usual state as though nothing had happened. However, the door to the study opened. Yin Shaojie emerged, carrying his iPad. He nced at the door to the bedroom and smiled, shaking his head. He then walked over to the sofa andid down. Outside the window, a few streaks of lightning suddenly shed past. Gradually, rain started to pour. d in her pajamas, Mu Xiaoxiao sat with her legs up on the bed in the room. She stared nkly at the weather outside the window as it changed from a little drizzle into a downpour. The torrent of rain seemed to be cleansing the entire world. Chapter 260 - Her Lie Chapter 260: Her Lie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The asional thunderp and the sound of the falling rain interwove to create a soft song. Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao liked the sound of the rain as it made her feel really calm. However, right now she wasn¡¯t calm at all! There was some resentment in her eyes as she gazed at the firmly shut door. She had thought that she hadn¡¯t wanted Yin Shaojie shamelessly barging into the room to beg to sleep there while she was showering. However, even though he really didn¡¯t do it, she felt a little strange. Wasn¡¯t he acting out of the ordinary? With his usual bullying and shameless personality, how could he have given up such a golden opportunity? She had taken at least ten minutes to shower ¡ª he could have totally used that time to slip back into the room! However, he hadn¡¯t¡­ This was so frustrating! Mu Xiaoxiao turned off the light as usual and pulled up the covers in preparation for sleep. However, sleep eluded her. She tossed and turned in bed countless times before sitting up suddenly. Grabbing her phone by the nightstand, she saw that it was now past midnight. The rain continued to pour outside with intermittent shes of lightning across the dark sky. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, her gaze returning to the door once more. Yin Shaojie¡­ Would he sleep well on the sofa? She remembered how he had looked this morning. He hadn¡¯t slept well the night before. If he didn¡¯t get a good rest tonight, wouldn¡¯t that be like rubbing salt on a wound? Mu Xiaoxiao felt even more guilty as she worried about him uncontrobly. She had experienced a bad night¡¯s rest before. It had felt terrible, and she had been in bad spirits the entire day. Tomorrow was Monday, a school day. She was really worried over how bad he would feel all day the next day. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her face and told herself, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? You were able to harden your heart against him previously. It¡¯s only sleeping on the sofa ¡ª what¡¯s the big deal! Why are you regretting this now¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know when she started to have a change of heart. Another sh of thunder streaked across the night sky outside the window. In the living room. A petite little figure emerged from the bedroom, twisting her hands as she walked up to the sofa. As though he sensed something, Yin Shaojie, who wasying on the sofa, opened his eyes. With the faint light from outside, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao hugging a pillow and looking strangely at him in the darkness. Surprised, he sat up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Was she trying to scare the heck out of him bying over to the sofa and standing by him? Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks. She had been startled by the sudden opening of his eyes and just remembered what she wanted to do. Lowering her head, she mumbled, ¡°I-I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Her speech was too muffled, and with the noise of the rain, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t hear what she had said. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed displeased as she red at him before saying loudly, ¡°I¡¯m scared of the thunder! C-Can youe in and¡­ sleep with me?¡± Yin Shaojie was dumbfounded and thought that he had heard incorrectly. ¡°Did you say that¡­ you¡¯re scared of thunder?¡± Was this girl not lying tantly? He had grown up together with her, and they had slept together often as kids. Wouldn¡¯t he be perfectly aware of whether she was really scared of thunder? Luckily, the darkness shielded him from seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s embarrassed expression. She huffed as she said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m scared of thunder? Can¡¯t I be?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes of course! Whatever my wifey says is absolutely right!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he said. Chapter 261 - Her Tyrannical Behavior Chapter 261: Her Tyrannical Behavior Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing him address her as wifey, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears reddened. She turned around to leave, but her leg hit the coffee table and made a noise in the dark. ¡°Be careful,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s pleasing voice rang out from behind her. Rising from the sofa, he walked towards her, and catching her off guard, he picked her up by her waist. ¡°Oi! What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy; I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll bump into something again. Wrap your arms around my neck,¡± hemanded. His muscr arms held her tightly as he walked towards the bedroom. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little shy, she still wrapped her arms around his neck as instructed so that she wouldn¡¯t fall over. Yin Shaojie looked down at her andughed, seeming to remember something. She could feel his chest vibrate. She was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯re youughing about?¡± Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this seem like I¡¯m carrying my bride into the bridal chamber?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart started to beat faster upon hearing this. Carrying his bride into the bridal chamber¡­ ¡°Can you stop being so X-rated!¡± she said, displeased. ¡°You call this X-rated?¡± Yin Shaojie chortled evilly. ¡°This isn¡¯t even dirty at all, okay? Do you want to experience what really is¡­ X-rated?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were burning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know! Don¡¯t you dare say it, you hear!¡± Yin Shaojie looked crestfallen. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wanna don¡¯t wanna don¡¯t wanna ¡ª ¡± The pair arrived at the bedroom amid Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s protests. Yin Shaojie ced Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed. Once she touched the bed, she jumped to a corner of the bed as though she was afraid that he would do something to her. She lifted the covers and wrapped herself in them. ¡°It¡¯ste! Hurry up and sleep! We¡¯ve got school tomorrow!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted before burying her head beneath the covers, her petite frame wrapped under theyers. Yin Shaojie sighed deeply once heid down on the bed. The bed was sofortable! To sleep on the sofa was a very miserable experience. At least, it was an extremely miserable experience to him. It was indeed gettingte, and Yin Shaojie decided not to tease her further. Seeing how she had covered herself up made him worry that she would feel too stuffy. Thus, he tugged on the nkets and asked, ¡°Why are you sleeping like that? Come out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stuffy and automatically disengaged from the covers. Before she could say anything, Yin Shaojie patted the nkets and said, ¡°Go to sleep, goodnight.¡± He closed his eyes andy on his side, facing her as per habit. Mu Xiaoxiao shifted into afortable position and faced him as well. The patter of rain outside seemed to soften, and there seemed to be no more thunder. She stared straight at his handsome face and zoned out, moving closer to him unconsciously. Even though Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were closed, he seemed to know that she was staring at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± he whispered. He wanted to open his eyes, but Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes!¡± In a rare urrence, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes remained shut. ¡°Why are you acting so tyrannically?¡± he chuckled as he said. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Are you sure? You even called me tyrannical before, so what about you now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you spread it to me!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know how to rebut her retort. He said, ¡°Go sleep. It¡¯s reallyte; if not, you¡¯ll have no energy tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She rubbed her head against the pillow and finally closed her eyes. In the dark and heads almost touching, the pair fell asleep. Chapter 262 - How Did He Confess to You? Chapter 262: How Did He Confess to You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few dayster. At Shangde High. When the results of the monthly examination were announced, Lu Yichen¡¯s results astounded the entire school once again, showing the rest what being a true top student meant. The school had initially been worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to attend a mathematicspetition afterward, but luckily, his hand was healing well and was almost fully recovered. Today was the day that he would head to City B for the mathematicspetition. The girls who had a crush on Lu Yichen gathered at the school gates to send him off upon getting wind that he was going to thepetition. ¡°All the best, Senior Yichen! Remember to take care of yourself; if your hand hurts, don¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°All the best, Senior Yichen! We believe you¡¯ll get first prize!¡± We¡¯ll be waiting in school to wee your victory!¡± The cheers of encouragement repeated continuously. Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled forward by Han Qiqing. It took an effort to squeeze to the front from the middle of the crowd. ¡°Lu Yichen!¡± Seeing that he was about to enter the car, Han Qiqing shouted frantically. Lu Yichen already had a foot in the vehicle, but hearing her voice and seeing Mu Xiaoxiao as he turned around, he got off the car. He walked towards her and smiled lightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The girls around them started to shriek at the sight of his little smile. ¡°Oh my god, Senior Yichen smiled! He smiled! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose and nced askance at Han Qiqing. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to say that she had been dragged over by Han Qiqing. She smiled at Lu Yichen as she said, ¡°I heard that you were going off for apetition, and I¡¯m here to cheer you on.¡± Actually, she felt that there wasn¡¯t any need to cheer for him, for it should be a piece of cake to win this mathematicspetition with his academic ability. She believed in him wholeheartedly. Han Qiqing waited for Mu Xiaoxiao to finish her speech before offering the bag in her hands in front of Lu Yichen. She smiled as she said, ¡°This is something that I¡­ and Mu Xiaoxiao made together! Eat this while you¡¯re traveling; we made a lot, so you can share it with the other students and teachers.¡± Lu Yichen looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Did you really make this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t expose Qiqing¡¯s lie and thus replied, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yichen replied before finally taking the bag willingly. Even though Han Qiqing knew that he had epted the bag because of Xiaoxiao, she was still gratified by him carrying the food that she had made and the thought that he would eat itter. ¡°We¡¯ll not hold you up anymore then. All the best for yourpetition!¡± With those words, Han Qiqing pulled Mu Xiaoxiao back into the crowd. Lu Yichen gave them a wave before entering the vehicle. The girls around them shrieked again as though his wave was meant for them and waved back hastily. ¡°Senior Yichen! All the best! We¡¯ll be waiting for your return!¡± The vehicle left Shangde High. Han Qiqing had been staring at the rear of the vehicle and collected her gaze reluctantly. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and waved a hand in front of her face. She smiled as she teased, ¡°Do you mind not being so lovestruck?¡± Han Qiqing finally turned to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t even say anything when you and Yin Shaojie whisper sweet nothings to each other and engage in public disys of affection!¡± ¡°Since when do we do that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Still denying it?¡± Han Qiqing hugged her arm and wagged her brows suggestively. In a whisper, she asked, ¡°Oh yeah, how did Yin Shaojie confess to you? I¡¯m dying of curiosity! With such a tyrannical personality, did he also sound bullying when he confessed?¡± Chapter 263 - He Liked Her, Right? Chapter 263: He Liked Her, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little awkward. ¡°He didn¡¯t confess to me¡­¡± She felt a little down as she thought about this. That jerk had stolen a kiss secretly but hadn¡¯t told her in no uncertain terms that he liked her. He had been teasing her a little now and then recently, and the atmosphere between them had been quite charged. However, neither of them had gone beyond that. Han Qiqing eximed in surprise, ¡°He hasn¡¯t confessed? Is it because you¡¯re already engaged? Is that why he thinks it¡¯s okay to skip this step? How could he!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little frustrated. She didn¡¯t know how to exin her tricky rtionship with Yin Shaojie. ¡°Anyway, our rtionship isn¡¯t like what you think. It¡¯s still like before ¡ª we¡¯re each other¡¯s really good friends.¡± Really good childhood friends. Not a romantic couple. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little resentful as she thought about this. She really didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie was thinking. He had stolen a secret kiss from her, which meant that he really liked her, right? But why did he¡­ Upon hearing her words, Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Tugging at her violently, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ dating? People who aren¡¯t blind can clearly tell that you¡¯re dating!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t, really¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said a little crestfallenly. Han Qiqing rubbed her chin and said, ¡°At first, I¡¯d thought that you still hadn¡¯t realized it, but you told me in person at the hot spring vi that you liked him, which means that you¡¯re not that dense regarding romantic feelings.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°I-I told you that I liked him?! When did that happen!¡± Han Qiqing was puzzled as well and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you? It was that time at the hot spring vi where we took a soak in the hot spring. I asked, and you replied that you liked him. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± That was impossible, right? It had just happenedst weekend. How could she have forgotten? Han Qiqing pped her palms together as realization dawned on her. ¡°I know! Weren¡¯t you drunk on that day? Maybe your memories cked out after you woke up from being drunk and that¡¯s why you can¡¯t remember it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible¡­ But I don¡¯t think I¡¯d say that I liked him, though.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She had only realized that she had felt differently towards Yin Shaojie after that day. She hadn¡¯t known that Yin Shaojie had stolen a secret kiss before she got drunk while in the hot spring. At that time, she was still ignorant of her feelings. How could she have said that she liked Yin Shaojie then? ¡°I get it now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I think I did say that, but it had a different meaning from what you thought it was.¡± Now thoroughly confused by her, Han Qiqing asked, ¡°How about now, then? Do you like Yin Shaojie, or not?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shy. She felt that it was a little weird to confess to liking Yin Shaojie so suddenly. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯m going to die from the suspense!¡± Han Qiqing shook her arm. Blushing, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°About him, I-I¡­¡± Just then, a few girls suddenly blocked their path. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, we have something to tell you!¡± At first, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that they hade looking for trouble, but upon taking a closer look, she realized that they were not behaving arrogantly but a little cowardly. The girls who spoke earlier also seemed as though they had to summon their courage to do so. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she looked at them and asked uprehendingly. Chapter 264 - Please Stop Seducing Him Chapter 264: Please Stop Seducing Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not expecting her attitude to be so pleasant, the girls were stunned for a moment before someone said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, could you please stop seducing Senior Yichen?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at herself confusedly. ¡°Did you say that I¡¯m¡­ seducing him?¡± What nonsense was this! Hearing this, Han Qiqing frowned as well. She roared at the obviously Year One girls, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The few girls retreated in fright. ¡°M-Miss Qiqing¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that they had been mistaken, but wanting to understand what was happening, stopped Han Qiqing. ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯m seducing Lu Yichen?¡± she asked. The entire school was well-aware that Mu Xiaoxiao was under the protection of Young Master Jie and that she was being pampered aggressively. These girls were actually afraid to provoke Mu Xiaoxiao but summoned up their courage because they were unable to stand it any longer. Upon hearing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, the girls looked at each other. One of them said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you already have Young Master Jie already? Can you please let go of Senior Yichen? He¡¯s not someone you should toy with.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Their answer was incongruous to her question! Couldn¡¯t they just answer directly what she had asked? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angered now. Pointing at them, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again! What the heck made you misunderstand that I¡¯m seducing him?¡± Since when had she seduced Lu Yichen! A girl summoned up the courage to say, ¡°Did Senior Yichen not hurt his arm that time he tried to save you?¡± Also, Senior Yichen treated her specially. If she hadn¡¯t seduced Senior Yichen, how could he, a normally reserved person, have smiled at her so gently? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± What kind of sh*tty reasoning was this! A teary-eyed girl pleaded with Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, we know that we can¡¯t win against you, but I beg of you, alright? Please stop seducing Senior Yichen already, please let him off!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What the f*ck was happening? Hey! Wasn¡¯t it a little overboard to use her of something so flippantly? Looking at these cowering girls, however, she realized that they had summoned up a lot of courage to negotiate with her out of their infatuation for the person they liked. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her urge to scold them disappear. She looked at them, not knowing tough or cry. ¡°So, it seems to you that just because I interacted with him, it means that I¡¯m seducing him? Do you think that there can be no tonic feelings between boys and girls then? Can you not be so narrow-minded?¡± she said. She had many friends who were guys in America too. Did that mean she also seduced them then? She was dumbfounded at their logic! Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Looking at the girls, she said, ¡°Lu Yichen saved Xiaoxiao previously because he thought of her as a friend! Also, is it wrong that he stepped forward bravely to help her in such a dangerous situation? Or were you hoping that he ignore Xiaoxiao and watch as a girl near him got into an ident? Would you have liked him if he were such a person?¡± The girls were stunned by their words and looked to be in deep thought. After a while, a girl looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Trembling in fear, she retorted, ¡°How can purely tonic feelings exist between boys and girls!¡± Chapter 265 - Afraid That He Would Misunderstand Chapter 265: Afraid That He Would Misunderstand Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao sneered at them coldly and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t tonic feelings exist between girls and guys? Don¡¯t you have a friend who¡¯s a guy that you¡¯re closer to? Even if you don¡¯t, how can you make such a sweeping statement!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± The girls started to panic. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. She pointed at Han Qiqing and said, ¡°What is it then? Does Qiqing have romantic feelings for Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun just because she interacts with them frequently then?¡± Han Qiqing made a face of disgust. ¡°No thanks!¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°There are some girls with more guy friends. Do you mean that they have romantic feelings for all of them? Wouldn¡¯t that be tiring?¡± The girls were rendered speechless by her words and paled. Anxious, they asked crudely, ¡°What about you and Young Master Jie! Your rtionship isn¡¯t so pure, it is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She regretted trying to exin things so thoroughly to these girls. So what if her rtionship with Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t purely tonic? Could that sole evidence prove that tonic feelings between girls and boys were impossible then? Mu Xiaoxiao was too tired to argue with her anymore. The girl became pleased as she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t answering anymore. She continued, ¡°Tell us! Your rtionship with Young Master Jie isn¡¯t purely tonic, is it? Your rtionship is¡­¡± ¡°Our rtionship is the close familial sort!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted forcefully. She wasn¡¯t about to tell other people what her rtionship with Yin Shaojie was. Moreover, she was telling the truth. Her rtionship with Yin Shaojie was originally like that anyway. However, her words held a different meaning to other people. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A familiar voice rang out suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were stunned and turned around. Because the bunch of girls were facing them, they were quicker in recognizing who the speaker was and jumped in fright. ¡°Y-Young Master Jie!¡± It seemed true that people whom you talked about behind their backs would appear immediately! The girls were, of course, cognizant of Young Master Jie¡¯s temper and thus started to tremble in fear. They were highly afraid that Young Master Jie would mete out the punishment of their lives if he happened to be upset. However, Yin Shaojie ignored the girls, treating them as though they were air. He walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that she was staring intently at him with a weird expression on her face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Did someone paralyze you?¡± Coming to her sense, Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Did he hear thest sentence that she had said? She didn¡¯t know the reason, but she began to panic. She was afraid that Yin Shaojie had heard what shest said and would misunderstand that she only had familial and absolutely no romantic feelings for him at all. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a panic to exin herself but didn¡¯t know how to do so. However, a look at Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression showed that he wasn¡¯t angry at all. What was he thinking about then? Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie, aren¡¯t you supposed to be having a Student Union¡¯s meeting? Why are you here?¡± Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°The meeting¡¯s over. I¡¯ve got stuff to attend to outside.¡± Upon hearing that he was going to leave school, Mu Xiaoxiao asked hastily, ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to eat lunch with m¡ª er, us in the afternoon then?¡± Chapter 266 - The Twos Little Scheme Chapter 266: The Two¡¯s Little Scheme Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie replied calmly as he nced sternly at the girls. ¡°Why are these girls crowding around you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand as she did not want to argue with the girls, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Really, nothing?¡± Yin Shaojie squinted his eyes as he looked at her as if he was checking if she was being bullied. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to understand from his expression what he meant, and she said resentfully, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t underestimate me, okay? Am I that weak to be bullied all the time? Do I need you toe and save me every time? The previous two asions were exceptions, okay! Then again, these girls looked soft and weak. How could she be bullied by them? What a joke! Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to rub her hair. His slender lips turned to a smile as he said, ¡°Good then. I wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate you. Okay, I really have to go now.¡± ¡°Where are you going, exactly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but ask. Actually, she had hardly asked him where he was going to do what in the past. However, ever since she had realized that her feelings for him had changed, she seemed to have started caring about every aspect of him. Yin Shaojie smiled mysteriously, purposefully putting his finger on his lips as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. The more he refused to talk, the more she wanted to know! This bastard! Will he die if he just tells me? Yin Shaojie looked at the time, pulling on her hand that was holding his as he said, ¡°Okay, I really have to go. I¡¯ll be off now. Bye.¡± He waved to her dashingly, and he left. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he left. Thinking that he was hiding something from her, she could not help but feel a little down. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s telling facial expression, Han Qiqing walked to her to hug her shoulders. ¡°My dear, I already know the answer to the question earlier.¡± It was clear that the girl liked Yin Shaojie. She had already fallen deeply for him. However, Han Qiqing felt that Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude was harder to read. Though it was obvious that Yin Shaojie cared a lot about Xiaoxiao as he usually pampered and yielded to Xiaoxiao, did he understand his own feelings? Only Yin Shaojie had the answer to that question. Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried whether Yin Shaojie would misunderstand what was said earlier, so she asked Han Qiqing. Han Qiqing pondered about it as she said, ¡°About that¡­ It is possible that he may misunderstand. That will depend on how he thinks.¡± Upon hearing of the possibility that he could misunderstand, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face drooped. Han Qiqing rubbed her chin and said, ¡°Oh yeah, a mutual friend of ours will be having a birthday celebration at the bar. You shoulde. Then, we¡¯ll find a way to get Yin Shaojie drunk and make him talk. He-he, this trick practically works like a charm! When the time came, they could also get him to talk about how he felt toward Xiaoxiao. Get him drunk? The thought reminded Mu Xiaoxiao of how he had stolen a kiss from her. If he became drunk, could he reveal his true colors and make her¡­ The girl¡¯s face was suffused with mild redness. ¡°But, he¡¯s very good at drinking. How are we going to get him drunk?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han Qiqing chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Let me handle it!¡± Could they really get Yin Shaojie drunk? Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. However, seeing Han Qiqing¡¯s evil smile, it induced a little demon within Mu Xiaoxiao. She had never seen how Yin Shaojie looked while drunk! Chapter 267 - Why Dont You Reveal Your Identity Chapter 267: Why Don¡¯t You Reveal Your Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night. Royal Jazz Bar. The night¡¯s birthday boy was a famous family¡¯s young son. He had some dealings with Yin Shaojie normally, so he used the birthday celebration as a chance to invite Yin Shaojie and others like him. Those people did not recognize Mu Xiaoxiao, and they naturally did not know that she was the legendary Mu family¡¯s wealthy young missy. But since Mu Xiaoxiao had arrived with Yin Shaojie, the wealthy boys thought it was natural that Mu Xiaoxiao was Yin Shaojie¡¯s new girlfriend. However, some of them had noticed that the Han family¡¯s wealthy missy, Qiqing, actually seemed pretty close to Mu Xiaoxiao. That night, in order to parade his wealth, the wealthy birthday boy booked the whole lounge. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the music was too loud, so she pulled Han Qiqing to a corner to have a seat. She frowned as she looked at Han Qiqing and asked, ¡°Are all bars like this? I¡¯m going deaf. Can¡¯t they turn down the volume?¡± Han Qiqing was moving to the beat. She practically had to put her ears beside Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth in order to hear her. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it gradually. It¡¯s not that loud.¡± ¡°Oh my god. You don¡¯t find this loud?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, picking her ears as the chaotic music droned in her brain. It was enough that the music was loud. There were also many eyes casting meaningful nces at her, which made her feel ufortable. At this moment, Song Shijun held a wine cup as he walked over and sat right beside Mu Xiaoxiao. He said gleefully, ¡°Great Mistress Mu! Do you know that your appearance has caught the attention of many people? You¡¯re snatching all of the limelight from the birthday boy! How do you think they would react if I told them your real identity?¡± This suggestion made one¡¯s blood boil! Though those people had guessed that Mu Xiaoxiao was Yin Shaojie¡¯s new girlfriend, they were curious why Mu Xiaoxiao was so close to Yin Shaojie¡¯s group. After all, when Yin Shaojie¡¯s, Han Qiqing¡¯s and Song Shijun¡¯s names were put together, they make up the who¡¯s who among the wealthy elites. Peoplepeted to win favors with them. The circle of rich elites was simply a collection of many smaller circles. And Yin Shaojie¡¯s little circle was the one that everyone wanted to join. Everyone knew that Yin Shaojie had many girlfriends, and it was normal for him to have a new one every few days. However, no one had ever seen any of Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriends being so close with Han Qiqing and the gang. Thus, it was a wonder what exactly was so special about Mu Xiaoxiao? So it was no wonder that Song Shijun would joke about her. It was true after all. Though these people did not know Mu Xiaoxiao, some of them had at least heard about the legendary Mu family. If they were told that Mu Xiaoxiao was Mu family¡¯s wealthy young missy, then the situation would be very interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knew that Song Shijun was only kidding, and because he would not really reveal her identity, she did not reply to him. Her head was starting to hurt, as there seemed to be countless bees buzzing at her ears, annoying her. Puzzled, Han Qiqing put a hand over Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaoxiao. Why don¡¯t you reveal your identity? If everyone knows who you are, no one would dare to bother you!¡± Just like how the other girls would all call her Miss Qiqing in school, no one would dare to be rude to her. Chapter 268 - What If There Was No One to Protect Her? Chapter 268: What If There Was No One to Protect Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°So do I have to wear a namete with my identity as I parade around the whole school?¡± Han Qiqing smiled embarrassedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed as she did not know how to exin her way of thinking to Qiqing. Everyone had their own preferred way of life. She liked it the way it was right now, simple and joyful, where people around her saw her not for her status but for who she was. Just like in Yu Zhe¡¯s case where he met her without knowing her status, he would not have be her friend or even dared to get close to her had he known her status. Song Shijun, who was beside them, agreed with her, saying, ¡°I think Xiaoxiao is fine like this. She doesn¡¯t have to reveal her status to everyone. Keeping a low profile is good too!¡±¡® Han Qiqing red at him. Hindsight critic! Mu Xiaoxiao kneaded the space between her eyebrows as she stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My head hurts. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me go with you,¡± Han Qiqing said. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just be by the entrance. I won¡¯t be going anywhere else. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Should we inform Yin Shaojie? Speaking of him, why has he been inside the booth for so long?¡± Han Qiqing was still worried about her, and she wanted to follow Mu Xiaoxiao. However, Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that she wanted to be alone for a while. Then, Qiqing recalled that the crew in this bar was quite tough, and no one dared to cause trouble here. Thus, she thought that Xiaoxiao should be safe at the entrance, so she agreed to let her go alone. A few minutester. Shortly after Mu Xiaoxiao had left, Yin Shaojie came out from the booth. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was not where she was sitting earlier, he looked to Han Qiqing and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± Just as Han Qiqing was about to get up and find some entertainment, he pulled her back. She pointed at the entrance and said, ¡°Xiaoxiaoined that it was too noisy here, so she¡¯s getting some air. Yin Shaojie frowned and asked, ¡°And you just let her go out alone?¡± Han Qiqing sensed that Great Master Yin seemed to have gotten angry, and she said submissively, ¡°She said that she wanted to be alone¡­ and she¡¯ll just at the bar¡¯s entrance, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was slightly dark as he practically howled, ¡°She said that she wanted to alone, and you just let her be? Is there anywhere in this world that is guaranteed to be totally safe?¡± Ever since Mu Xiaoxiao had been nearly stabbed, he had ced great importance on her safety. He did not even hesitate to attend lessons with her at Year One¡¯s ss S because he was afraid the perpetrator from behind the scenes would target her again. Though he had already driven the Bai family to bankruptcy and Bai Meijiao out of City A, he had stayed uneasy, fearing that Mu Xiaoxiao would get into mishap again. She had been lucky in the previous incident when the Lu fellow had protected her. What would happen if there was a day when she had no one to protect her? Just the thought of this made Yin Shaojie restless as he walked out quickly. ¡­ As Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the bar, the noisy music quickly faded behind her. The pulsing headache she had was subsiding. Moreover, the atmosphere inside the bar was foul as there were many people who were drinking and smoking, heavily polluting the air. Stepping outside, the air had felt much better. Before she could take a few steps outside, she was nearly knocked down by someone rushing by. Luckily, Mu Xiaoxiao was steady on her feet. The girl anxiously lowered her head and apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± With that, she fled frantically as if she was being chased by a ghost. Chapter 269 - I Dont Want to Intervene Chapter 269: I Don¡¯t Want to Intervene Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next moment, an arm suddenly appeared and grabbed hold of the girl¡¯s arm. The girl shrieked, ¡°Help!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped from fright, and she retreated a few steps. Then she started to see the situation clearly. There was a middle-aged man pulling roughly on the girl. The man cursed, ¡°Damned wretch! Don¡¯t you dare run again! I¡¯m only asking you to apany someone for drinks, not to prostitute yourself! Why do you have to run! You¡¯re making me lose face!¡± As he was speaking, his hand was pping the girl¡¯s head. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as the scene made her feel ufortable. The girl cried and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go¡­ Help! Can anyone save me!¡± It was clear that the girl was extremely afraid as she tried to stand her ground, refusing to be taken away by him. The man was furious as he swung his hand and pped her. ¡°I¡¯m only asking you to do something trivial; it isn¡¯t like you¡¯ll die! You better be obedient. If not, you¡¯ll get your punishment when you get home. Not showing any mercy, the man pped the girl¡¯s face ant with great force, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. However, she was still stubbornly resisting, refusing to let him drag her away as she called to the people nearby for help. ¡°Please save me! I¡¯m begging you, save me!¡± The man red ferociously at the people around and shouted, ¡°She is my daughter! This is our family¡¯s problem. Don¡¯t you dare intervene!¡± Seeing such a scene, the onlookers did not dare to intervene, and they started whispering among themselves. ¡°This isn¡¯t child trafficking, is it? Haven¡¯t there been many such cases appearing on the Inte recently? They im that the girl is their family, and when no one saves her, they take her away.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah! That is possible!¡± ¡°But, what if it really is a family problem? Look at the girl. She did not even say that she doesn¡¯t recognize the man, so they could really be father and daughter.¡± ¡°If that is really the case, then this father is too rotten! From the looks of it, he must be taking the girl to go and please someone. Though the girl looked to be in a sorry state, one could still vaguely see in that dimly lit ce that the girl was fair and pretty. Hearing what the others had said, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but grow suspicious. Could it really be a case of child trafficking? However, even if it was not child trafficking, Mu Xiaoxiao could not bear to watch a girl being put in such a helpless situation. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao summoned her courage, preparing to approach them, someone grabbed her hand before she could take a second step. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The sound of Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice reached her ears. ¡°Why are you out here?¡± she asked, looking astonished. Yin Shaojie held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back into the bar.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not move as she looked sympathetically at the scene. Then, she just happened to see the man dragging the girl away as she cried and shouted to no avail. No one dared to intervene. She felt pity for the girl. ¡°Jie¡­¡± She turned to look at Yin Shaojie, her eyes clearly begging him to do something. Without even looking, Yin Shaojie could tell from the shrieks that something was up. Such an event was nothing new around these ces. He stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and said imposingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to intervene in other people¡¯s family matters. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± If one were to intervene in such matters, it would not be easily resolved and could only cause endless trouble. However, when Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked casually in that direction, he just happened to catch sight of the girl¡¯s face. Suddenly, his heart was jolted as he released Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and he walked quickly toward the girl. Chapter 270 - Tread Carefully Lest I Annihilate you! Chapter 270: Tread Carefully Lest I Annihte you! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked bbergasted at Yin Shaojie¡¯s behavior. Didn¡¯t he say that he was not going to intervene? Why the sudden change? Mu Xiaoxiao still thought that he had been moved by what she had said as she quickly chased after him with her short legs. Then, she saw Yin Shaojie quicken his steps. He caught the man¡¯s hand just as he was going to p her, and Yin Shaojie flung it aside angrily. Yin Shaojie was very strong because he had gone through special training since he was young, and he was also not showing any mercy. Thus, the big man was simply thrown to the ground by a youngster. ¡°Boy! You want to meddle into my business?¡± the man sat on the floor and shouted. Yin Shaojie did not even spare him a look as he squatted and gazed at the girl who had been dragged on the ground. She had already lost hope, but little did she know that someone woulde to save her, so she looked amazed at the handsome youngster before her. He looked so handsome that it was as if he was the incarnation of Apollo. His eyes were dark as ink and as pretty as the stars. One could fall into the depth of his gaze just by staring at it. ¡°You¡­¡± She was stumped for words. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression seemedplicated as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you Xinxin?¡± Startled, An Zhixin said, ¡°How do you know? Do you know me?¡± She had not met him before, had she? An unusually handsome and ssy boy like him should have left a deep impression if she had met him before. As if he had already gotten his answer, Yin Shaojie¡¯s attractive lips turned into a smile as he said, ¡°Then, what¡¯s your full name?¡± An Zhixin was brought to a halt by his smile. She had never seen such a good looking guy! Staring nkly, she replied, ¡°My name is An Zhixin.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°So you are An Zhixin. I¡¯m Yin Shaojie. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to help you. Do you trust me?¡± Though An Zhixin did not recognize him or even know why he would intervene when so many adults among the onlookers had not even dared to step up, as she looked into his deep and confident gaze, she could not help but nod and say, ¡°I trust you.¡± The man had already stood up, and he rubbed his hand that was hurt from the fall as he angrily shouted at Yin Shaojie, ¡°Boy, you hurt my hand. I wantpensation!¡± Again, Yin Shaojie was not bothered by the man. Instead, he furrowed his brows as he asked An Zhixin, ¡°Is he really your father?¡± An Zhixin lowered her head slightly as if she was embarrassed and softly replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hearing that answer, Yin Shaojie frowned. The man was already furious. But seeing the arrogance of Yin Shaojie, he charged straight for him to beat him up. Yin Shaojie cast a nce at him from the corner of his eyes. Then, he stood up. Just as the man had charged up to him, Yin Shaojie immediately delivered a kick that sent him flying. Yin Shaojie patted himself on his shirt as he sneered, ¡°Trash! What kind of father are you, pushing your daughter into prostitution?¡± In these pleasure districts, once a girl was forced in, it would be hard for her toe out clean. The man stood up, sping his chest in pain. Yet, he still had the nerve to shout at him, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! She is my daughter. I raised her. She should be obedient to me! Boy, if you continue to meddle into my business, I will annihte you!¡± ¡°Annihte me?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled pompously as he said, ¡°I would like to see how you will annihte me.¡± Chapter 271 - Do You Have a Liking for Her Chapter 271: Do You Have a Liking for Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s arrogant attitude, the man¡¯s expression changed slightly. Initially, he had thought that he could shout out to the crowd and garner their support. However, as he looked at the onlookers around them, they seemed as if they were just there to watch a show. An Furen had hung around these bars long enough, so he knew the mentality of these people. Thus, knowing that he would not get their support, he started to panic. He urgently needed money, so he must not renege on the trade tonight! At this moment, because the Royal Jazz Bar¡¯s security officer had been informed of Young Master Jie¡¯s problem, he rushed to him quickly. The security officer stood before Yin Shaojie and shouted out respectfully, ¡°Young Master Jie, what can I help you with?¡± Seeing the situation, An Furen¡¯s expression suddenly went nk. He thought anxiously. Could this youngster be a scion of some wealthy family? He looked at Yin Shaojie. The air about him is really out of the ordinary! Also, the watch that Yin Shaojie was wearing on his wrist came from a brand where the cheapest model would cost at least a few million yuan. Based on that, it was possible that he was not some ordinary wealthy family¡¯s scion but some super prestigious family¡¯s scion! An Furen quickly thought of a n. His attitude suddenly changed. Without the ruthless countenance from before, he put on a smile as he looked at her daughter before looking at Yin Shaojie, rubbing his hands as he said, ¡°You are¡­ Young Master Jie, am I right? I apologize, I did not realize that you are the great Young Master Jie. Please don¡¯t be harsh on a nobody like me, alright?¡± Yin Shaojie curled his lips contemptuously. He had seen too many people of An Furen¡¯s character. However, at least An Furen was able to have a clear view of the situation, which counted as a merit. Seeing that Yin Shaojie was not talking, An Furen was afraid that he might have angered him. But on second thought, rich scions like him always had a bad temper. Then, he put on his fawning smile as he said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Uh¡­ Does Young Master Jie take a liking to Xinxin? If that is the case¡­ on ount of Young Master Jie, then, I know what I should do.¡± Having heard that, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been quiet the whole time, felt ufortable as she furrowed her brows. She looked at Yin Shaojie. She had initially been puzzled, and she had thought that Yin Shaojie would intervene because he had been moved by what she had said. Instead, he did it because he recognized the girl? Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao had also noticed earlier that the attitude which Yin Shaojie had toward An Zhixin was quite amiable unlike how he would usually treat other girls. This piqued her curiosity. What exactly was Yin Shaojie¡¯s rtionship with An Zhixin? Also, from her family background, it was unlikely that Yin Shaojie would have any dealings with them. So how did he get to know her? A bunch of questions lingered in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. From what he said, Yin Shaojie understood that he was hinting about money, and he sneered and asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡± An Furen had been waiting for him to say that. He rubbed his hands more vigorously as he said, ¡°Not much. This is still Xinxin¡¯s first time. So¡­ 50,000 yuan then!¡± Slowly getting on her feet as she heard that, An Zhixin¡¯s face turned pale. Panicking, she looked at An Furen as she said, deeply hurt, ¡°Pa! The reason you lied to me and brought me here was to sell me off, right¡­¡± An Furen red at her, and he said furiously, ¡°What are you trying to say? In our present state, our family is depending on you to earn money. Or do you want to see your father die?¡± ¡°Pa¡­¡± An Zhixin sobbed, looking at her father as she was about to cry. Chapter 272 - Go With Me Chapter 272: Go With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie cast a nce at An Zhixin, and with a cold expression, he said, ¡°50,000 yuan is not possible! 10,000 yuan. take it or leave it!¡± Though 50,000 yuan meant nothing to him, he was not an idiot to be cheated so easily. Hearing his agreement, An Furen was secretly happy, but he pretended to look unsatisfied as he said, ¡°Well¡­ 10,000 yuan is too little. After all, our Xinxin is a beauty. This price is too¡­¡± Yin Shaojie turned around, preparing to leave as he did not want to listen to him anymore. An Furen immediately panicked as he nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Okay! 10,000 yuan as you said!¡± Initially, he could have gotten only about 2000 to 3000 yuan from letting An Zhixin entertain people. Now that he could obtain 10,000 yuan, how could he refuse? As if he was afraid that Yin Shaojie would go back on his words, An Furen quickly added, ¡°I only want cash. Can I have the money now?¡± As he was discussing the price, he didn¡¯t even spare An Zhixin a nce. An Zhixin stood where she was, mournful as she watched her father haggling over the price to sell her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, and she could not help but feel pity for her. As Yin Shaojie did not have so much cash on him, he instructed the security officer to get the money. Then, he tossed the pile of cash to An Furen. An Furen picked it up and held it in his arms like a treasure as he said gleefully to An Zhixin, ¡°Xinxin, remember to tend nicely to Young Master Jie. Tomorrow, Dad will buy something good for you to eat!¡± With that said, he left hurriedly as if he had urgent things to attend to. The security officer from the bar said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°This man is a druggie. He must be off to buy drugs.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. He looked at An Zhixin from top to bottom and noticed that she had some grazes on her, and he said, ¡°Let me take you to the hospital, alright?¡± Acting cautiously, An Zhixin grasped her hand and shook her head as she said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡± Just when she finished speaking, her body swayed slowly before her vision went dark as she cked out. In a panic, Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to catch her from falling. Mu Xiaoxiao went to them frantically and asked, ¡°Is she alright?¡± Seeing another girlying in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms, she was slightly dismal. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, Yin Shaojie suddenly turned to the chief security officer and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Then, he handed An Zhixin over to the security officer. He said, ¡°Take her to the hospital right away.¡± Seeing as he might get recognized for his worth in this opportunity to work for Young Master Jie, the security officer quickly nodded and said, ¡°Understood, Young Master Jie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that that was the end of it. However, Yin Shaojie suddenly grabbed her hand, pulling her as they followed. ¡°Go with me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already send the security officer?¡± Yin Shaojie paused for a moment before he said, ¡°I have something to say to her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, and she then took the chance to ask him, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll exin to you when we get home, alright?¡± Yin Shaojie said calmly and gently as he turned back to look at her, unlike his usual domineering self. Seeing as he was not hiding from her, Mu Xiaoxiao felt much more at ease. Could this at least indicate that there was nothing special between Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin? But she was still curious to know how he knew her and what their rtionship was. Since he had said that he was going to exin this to her when they got home, she naturally felt that it was inappropriate to continue questioning him about it. Chapter 273 - Im Afraid Someone May Get Jealous Chapter 273: I¡¯m Afraid Someone May Get Jealous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bar¡¯s worker drove Yin Shaojie¡¯s car to him. Yin Shaojie brought Mu Xiaoxiao aboard his car, and the car in front of them chauffeured An Zhixin. Yin Shaojie drove his car, following behind. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao was unusually quiet, sitting obediently like a an elementary school kid. Yin Shaojie saw the look of her and smiled. Then, he coughed and looked solemn as he said to her, ¡°Why did you go out alone? You didn¡¯t even inform me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I told Qiqing about it.¡± Yin Shaojie cast a nce at her, and he humphed as he said, ¡°It only counts when you tell me in person. What¡¯s the point of telling her?¡± So in her eyes, Qiqing and him were of equal significance to her? The thought of this upset him. ¡°In any case,¡± he emphasized, ¡°don¡¯t wander around in ces like bars without telling me your location, got it?¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nonchntly replied. She then said jokingly, ¡°Yin Shaojie, why are you do naggy all of a sudden? You¡¯re more naggy than my dad.¡± The traffic light ahead just happen to turn red. With a single hand on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he looked at her as he said threateningly, ¡°Try saying that again.¡± He was worried for her, yet she called him naggy? This girl really could not tell good from bad! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed embarrassedly. How could she dare to say that again? Looked at her innocent smile, Yin Shaojie could not help but reach out to pinch her on the face as he said again, ¡°From now onward, no matter where you go, you have to tell me, alright?¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swatted away his hand. The traffic light turned green. Then, Yin Shaojie sat straight and continued driving. Looking at the car that was carrying An Zhixin and then ncing at Yin Shaojie from the corner of her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao feigned indifference as she asked, ¡°Uh¡­ Why did you not carry her to the hospital yourself?¡± Yin Shaojie nced toward her, and he smiled faintly. He then teased, saying, ¡°I was afraid someone may get jealous.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯ll get jealous!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rebutted him. Yin Shaojie slightly tilted his head, paying attention to the car in front as he looked at her. His smile grew wider as he said, ¡°Was I talking about you? Why did you assume I was talking about you?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stumped for words. She had only been slightly bashful earlier, but now, she was embarrassed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes looked as if he was having fun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really jealous?¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was already red. Luckily for her, the lights in the car were not turned on, or she would really have been embarrassed to death. Afraid that he would continue to tease her, she quickly pretended to be dissatisfied as she said ¡°Hey! Can you focus on driving? Do you know that what you¡¯re doing is very dangerous? Stop looking here!¡± As she desired, Yin Shaojie did not look at her again. Even so, he could still imagine her bashful look, and she must look pretty cute! His eyes showed growing amusement. It was quiet in the car for awhile as they were still on their way to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling restless again, and she said, ¡°Why would she faint so suddenly? Could she be in any trouble?¡± This time, Yin Shaojie was focused on driving as he said, ¡°She should be fine. There could be many reasons why she fainted.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example, her rotten father may have spiked her food earlier, or she may have experienced toorge of an emotional swing that she fainted when she started to rx. Chapter 274 - How Did They Meet Each Other Chapter 274: How Did They Meet Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand these things. But after hearing his analysis, she felt that it sounded reasonable. As she thought of the first possibility, she sighed and said, ¡°Why would there be such fathers in this world!¡± If she had not seen it for herself, she might not have believed that a father would prostitute her daughter for a little money. Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°There¡¯s all kinds of people in this world. It¡¯s not surprising.¡± This little girl has been sheltered all her life, with everyone doting and pampering her. How could she have seen the ugly side of things? In this world, there were definitely more filthy and despicable things. But, he hoped that she would not ever have to know about these things. Around these pleasure districts, selling daughters into prostitution was nothing new. In fact, there were worse things than that. As he watched his front, Yin Shaojie was considering not bringing her to ces like the bar again. After a few minutes, they finally arrived at the hospital. After examining An Zhixin, the doctor confirmed that she was overly stressed and malnourished, resulting in her ck out. ¡°Malnourished?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised. The doctor nodded. He then instructed the nurse before he left. The nurse gave An Zhixin a nutritional intravenous infusion. Before long, An Zhixin slowly woke up. She opened her eyes to see where she was, her eyes still misty. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± A maic voice sounded in her ears. An Zhixin turned her head to look in a daze, and she saw the unusually handsome Yin Shaojie. She stared nkly as she mumbled, ¡°So I wasn¡¯t dreaming¡­¡± An Zhixin was eager to sit up, but Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped her, pressing on her hand as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get up so quickly. Lay down for awhile. You¡¯re still receiving the infusion.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the infusion bag above. An Zhixin then obedientlyid back down. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, thinking about what he had said earlier, and she wondered if she should leave them to talk. At this moment, Yin Shaojie pulled up two chairs so that she could sit beside him. Seeing that, Mu Xiaoxiao naturally stayed behind. He is the one who offered the chair, so I¡¯m not being intrusive. Mu Xiaoxiao happily sat down. Looking puzzled, An Zhixin stared at the two, then her gaze finally stopped at Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. She had never seen such an exceptionally handsome boy with such a ssy air about him; the airs he gave off were just like an exalted king¡¯s. Thus, she became dazed as she looked at him. When she snapped out of it, her face was slightly suffused with red. She carefully asked, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think I know you?¡± Yin Shaojie did not reply, but he looked at her and asked, ¡°Seven years ago, did you go to Taocheng¡¯skeside resort?¡± An Zhixin paused as if she was recalling a memory, and she said, ¡°Lakeside resort? I didn¡¯t go there¡­¡± Suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised, nearly wanting to sit up again as she looked to Yin Shaojie and eximed, ¡°Were you the boy who passed out at thekeside?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and she suddenly remembered. She recalled back then that Yin Shaojie was about to wake up, so she quickly ran to call the adults. When she was returning with the adults, she saw Yin Shaojie apanied by a little girl beside him from afar. Chapter 275 - She Was Just Like an Outsider Chapter 275: She Was Just Like an Outsider Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the group was walking to them, the little girl left. Could the little girl from back then be An Zhixin? Since it had happened seven years ago, Mu Xiaoxiao could not remember many details of the incident. She only vaguely remembered that a little girl had appeared then, but she had not put too much thought into it because she had thought that the girl had just been passing by coincidentally. Little did she know that Yin Shaojie would still remember the little girl after all these years. Could it be that he had been searching for the little girl all that time? Not knowing why, a knot was forming in her heart as Mu Xiaoxiao felt slightly gloomy. Suddenly, she was really curious to know what had happened between Yin Shaojie and the little girl in the time that she had gone to look for the adults. Something must have happened. Otherwise, Yin Shaojie would not have remembered the little girl. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was slightly troubled as she looked at An Zhixin. It was a stark contrast from An Zhixin¡¯s happy countenance. Yin Shaojie had not noticed the slight change in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression as he was waiting for An Zhixin to think. Having heard what she said, he knew that she remembered. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I am that little boy.¡± An Zhixin was visibly excited and joyful. Clearly, she had always remembered that little boy. She had just never expected that they would meet again in such a situation after seven years. She was ted. At this moment, she let down her guard toward Yin Shaojie as if toward a friend she had not seen for a long time, and she became much more cordial. An Zhixin could hardly believe it as she said, ¡°How did you recognize me? After so many years, you still recognized me?¡± She could not recognize him when she first saw him. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t change much. I can still see your younger self when looking at you.¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t recognize you¡­¡± An Zhixin swallowed her saliva as she said embarrassedly. Seeing their joyful conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao was on pins and needles. She was clearly at the scene seven years ago, yet she could not even partake in the conversation. She felt just like¡­ an outsider. At this moment, the nurse came to pull out the needle from An Zhixin, temporarily interrupting their conversation. Yin Shaojie finally turned to see that Mu Xiaoxiao was looking dejected sitting beside him. Suddenly, he stood up and said to An Zhixin, ¡°It¡¯s prettyte. You should sleep in the hospital tonight. Don¡¯t worry about the expenses as I have already paid for them. We¡¯re leaving then, and we will see you again tomorrow.¡± With that said, he held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. An Zhixin could not help but stare nkly at the two hands holding each other. She smiled faintly, nodding as she said, ¡°Yeah, I got it. Oh yeah. Thank you for tonight.¡± When she brought up the night¡¯s incident, her eyes grew dull. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Yin Shaojie said as if he knew what was on her mind. An Zhixin was slightly surprised as she looked at him, visibly moved. His calm and confident countenance seemed as if nothing was a problem to him. Yin Shaojie then took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. In the car, he suddenly reached out to pinch Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek. However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not have a huge reaction as she simply turned to look at him, still looking slightly dejected. ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s wrong? Smile a little,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted his hand away, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to smile.¡± Chapter 276 - Dont Go Overboard! Chapter 276: Don¡¯t Go Overboard! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her angry look, he could not help but reach out his slender fingers to poke her cheek. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to smile? Smile.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast a sidelong nce at him and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to smile!¡± ¡°You got to have a reason not to smile, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her face away again. She did not want to continue discussing the topic, so she said, ¡°Just drive.¡± However, the car did not move, and there was no sound from Yin Shaojie either. Puzzled, she was going to turn to check on him when he touched her shoulder and said, ¡°How about this?¡± What? Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head in frustration. Then, she saw Yin Shaojie making a funny face. Caught unprepared, she nearly broke out intoughter. However, she could bear it anymore, so she deliberately said condescendingly, ¡°Childish! It¡¯s not even funny!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still not funny? What about this?¡± The Great Master Yin had definitely sacrificed himself greatly today as he then pushed his nose up with his finger, making a pig face. The look was indeedical. Mu Xiaoxiao was stubbornly holding it in and did notugh. She shook her head and said, ¡°Not funny! Not funny!¡± Looking dejected, Great Master Yin put down his hand and said grudgingly, ¡°It looks like I have to use myst technique then.¡± What technique? Mu Xiaoxiao curiously stared at him, hoping to see what else he coulde up with. Actually, it was the first time she had seen Yin Shaojie dispense his posturing to make her happy. Was he just acting on a whim or was he acting specially for her? Seeing as he looked so happy, he could just be acting on a whim. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about this, Yin Shaojie suddenly brought his face close to her as he also narrowed his eyes, carrying a dangerous implication. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± She raised her eyebrows as she looked at him. ¡°Look closely!¡± he said. ¡°What? Ah¡ª No!¡± Suddenly, the demon¡¯s w reached for her waist, and Mu Xiaoxiao screamed. She finally realized what he was up to! ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Stop¡­ I¡¯mughing, alright? Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯mughing! I¡¯mughing! Knock it off!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fatal weakness was her ticklish spots. The speed of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands was amazing. No matter how she tried to dodge, she could not dodge his hands. Mu Xiaoxiao wasughing till her stomach hurt, and she begged for mercy, ¡°No more. No more¡­ I beg you, let me off¡­¡± ¡°Say ¡®Hubby, I love you.¡¯ Then, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly as he took the chance to make some demands. Mu Xiaoxiao could not take it any longer, and she had no chance to mull it over and did not even think about what the statement meant before she said, ¡°Hubby, I¡­¡± Brake! Thest two words were not uttered. Yin Shaojie was smiling, waiting for her confession, but she stopped halfway. Displeased, he stared at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not keeping your word! Quickly, say it fully!¡± Red-faced, Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°So what if I go overboard, are you going to bite me?¡± Yin Shaojie was deliberate as heughed mischievously. Staring at him, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed his arm and took a bite. ¡°Tsk,¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and quickly withdrew his arm. ¡°Shit! You really bit me! Mu Xiaoxiao, since when were you born in the year of the dog!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, you asked me to bite you!¡± Seeing her smile again, Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair as he said, ¡°You¡¯re smiling now. That¡¯s better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she stared at him. The two looked face to face, and Yin Shaojie¡¯s face drew closer. Chapter 277 - My Life Is Yours Chapter 277: My Life Is Yours Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mu Xiaoxiao reacted to it, her face had traces of embarrassment as she shrunk back and asked him, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The mood seemed appropriate. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of¡­ kissing her, right? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm reached past her and pulled down the seatbelt as he teased, ¡°I was going to help you fasten your seatbelt. What else do you think I was going to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his face back with her palm as she said in a huff, ¡°Go away! I can fasten it myself.¡± Yin Shaojie returned to his seat, smiling as he watched her fuming little face. After ensuring that she had fastened her seat belt, he started the car. When they were back at the condominium, it was already quitete. The moment Mu Xiaoxiao entered the living room, she threw herself onto the sofa like usual. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± As he ced the keys on the table, Yin Shaojie, who was talking to someone over the phone, casually nced at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Give me the results of the investigation tomorrow as soon as possible¡­¡± Having heard thest sentence that he said, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the sofa, turned around and sit up to look at him. Yin Shaojie hung up the phone as he looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? There are not many takeouts avable at this time.¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao asked instead, ¡°Are you going to investigate An Zhixin¡¯s father?¡± When he had said earlier that he would help An Zhixin, did he intend to continue helping her in the future instead of simply helping her for just this once? ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡°you saw for yourself her family circumstances. She cannot continue like this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had nothing else to say. She pulled a pillow to hug it, lowering her head looking like she was thinking about something. Yin Shaojie sat beside her, and he rubbed her head. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your little head again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao brushed off his hand, appearing frustrated as she said, ¡°Stop messing up my hair! Go away!¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her for a moment, then he said in a more serious tone, ¡°Do you think I am mistaken that An Zhixin was the one who had saved me seven years ago?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him without saying anything, waiting for him to continue talking. Although she did consider that possibility before¡­ It had been a desperate situation, as he had fainted the moment he had gotten up from the water. The first person he saw was An Zhixin and not Mu Xiaoxiao, so it was possible that he had remembered incorrectly and believed that it was An Zhixin who had saved him. Yin Shaojie sighed, his slender lips pursed as it turned into a smile. He then said to her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly! Of course I remember that you were the one who saved me!¡± Hearing that, the shred of unpleasant doubt in Mu Xiaoxiao vanished like smoke. Luckily, he had not mistaken An Zhixin to be the one who had saved him. If it had turned out to be so melodramatic, she would have been so depressed! Mu Xiaoxiao felt at ease. She then quibbled with him, saying, ¡°When have I ever thought that! How could you remember incorrectly? You were still awake in the water. I picked up a stick and extended it to you to pull you up. If you could even forget that, then I really have to doubt your intellect!¡± However, there was still something she was curious about. When she had gone to look for the adults and An Zhixin, what had happened between the two of them? Why did he still remember An Zhixin after seven years? As these thoughts came to her mind, her heart, which had just started to rx, felt stifled. At this moment, Yin Shaojie reached out his arm and pulled her to his chest. Looking down at her, he said to her, ¡°And so, my life is yours.¡± Chapter 278 - Why Cant I Kiss You? Chapter 278: Why Can¡¯t I Kiss You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My life is yours¡­ With that single line, the mncholy that had germinated in her heart was removed. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to face him. She looked into his eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Really?¡± Your life is mine, so only I am able to control it? And no one else can? ¡°Yeah, really.¡± Yin Shaojie even nodded his head seriously. He then smiled devilishly as his face suddenly went close to hers, and with eyes that seemed to be able to see through her, he said, ¡°So what do you want to do to me? You can do anything.¡± Why did thest line sound so suggestive? Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and she pushed him back a little. ¡°Who wants to do anything to you!¡± When the two got too close, her heart would race uncontrobly. Better if they kept some distance apart. She did not want to have him hear her wildly beating heart, as he would definitelyugh at her! However, that demon was persistent as he got closer again. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t want to do anything? I¡¯m very useful. For example¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore about that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out her hand to cover his mouth, lest he said anything shameful. She had already experienced that jerk¡¯sck of restraint. Moreover, guys had a particr fondness for dirty jokes! Yin Shaojie cleverly dodged her hand, and he suddenly flung her over and pinned her on the sofa. His pitch-ck eyes were fixated on her, and he insisted on finishing what he was saying, ¡°Like this¡­¡± With that, he lowered his head and kissed her on her little mouth. His soft lips covered atop hers as they pressed close together in a delicate caressing motion. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as if she could not believe that he would do that. He clearly only dared to steal a kiss from her secretly! But, today, he¡¯s¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain quickly became stupid, and her heart instantly raced as if it was going to burst out of her. This time, Yin Shaojie did not kiss her deeply, but he only had a shallow taste of her before letting her go. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was flushed. She found her voice again after some time, looking at him as she questioned him, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Why did you kiss me?¡± Now, would he say¡­ However, the demon smiled devilishly and said, ¡°You are my wife. Why can¡¯t I kiss you?¡± ¡°Plus¡­¡± Yin Shaojie yfully smiled and said, ¡°I know from the look of you that you have no experience in this area. So I sacrificed myself to help you practice kissing. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Good my foot!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away in a huff, and she threw a fist at his body mercilessly. ¡°Hey, can you be softer? It¡¯s painful!¡± Even though she was a girl and she wasn¡¯t that strong, it could still hurt when hit so forcefully. More importantly, her hand should hurt too, right? ¡°Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no intention of stopping. She was getting more confused. Did this bastard actually like her? If not, then why must he kiss her time and time again to confuse her? If he did, then why wasn¡¯t he honest with her¡­ The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the gloomier she felt. She picked up a pillow and smashed it on him furiously. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you pervert! Don¡¯t ever think abouting into the room to sleep! You can sleep on the sofa for the rest of your life! Humph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got down from the sofa angrily and threw the pillow at him before running back into the room. ¡°Bang!¡± The pitiful door howled in grief. Chapter 279 - Simply Unreasonable! Chapter 279: Simply Unreasonable! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the sofa. Watching Mu Xiaoxiao leave in a huff, Yin Shaojie did not chase after her immediately but only sat quietly. After some time, he gritted his teeth and raised his head, his eyes filled with remorse, and he growled as he tightly clenched his fist and punched the sofa. ¡­ The next morning. Mu Xiaoxiao was woken up by hunger pangs. She had already said that she was hungryst night. However, since Yin Shaojie had made her angry, she ate nothing before going straight to sleep. She was still feeling sleepy and was reluctant to wake up, but she was so hungry that she had no choice but to wake up. ¡°So hungry¡­¡± she mumbled. She raised her head out of habit to look for a certain someone¡¯s face. Indeed, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was close at hand, and he was still sleeping soundly. Eyes closed, his eyshes were longer and curlier than a girl¡¯s, and his facial features did not have their usual roguish look. However, they looked gentler, just like an elegant prince¡¯s from a fairy tale. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his face, and suddenly, she was stunned. Didn¡¯t she tell him to sleep on the sofast night? How did he get in! Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. This bastard couldn¡¯t be trusted. He was made to sleep on the sofa, but he snuck into the bedroom instead. He was simply unreasonable! Raising her hand, she was about to hit him. However, seeing the handsome look of him sound asleep, how could she bear to hit him. That bastard! Mu Xiaoxiao found that she was in his arms again, and she quickly escaped from them. Since she could not bear to hit him, she red at him instead. At this moment, Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows a little as if he was feeling ufortable somewhere. His long arms reached out to pull her back into his embrace, pressing her against his sturdy chest. He then rubbed his face against her before resuming to sleep. Thinking that he was about to wake up, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand as she waited for him to wake up so that she could p him to vent her anger. However, Great Master Yin seemed to be sleeping soundly with no sign of waking up anytime soon. After staring at his elegant face for a long time without seeing the oue she had expected, unaware of her own actions, she started to scrutinize his facial features. Though the jerk was unreasonable and shameless, you couldn¡¯t deny that he had gotten the adoration of the heavens to have developed such a handsome face that could charm every living soul. As a boy, his eyshes longer than a girl¡¯s, his eyes were pretty, his nose was straight, and his mouth was slender and sexy. As she stared, Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the kiss fromst night, and her face grew hot. It was the first time that he had kissed her openly without resorting to stealing a kiss without her knowing. Contrary to her expectations, she had thought that he was going to confess to her. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed inwardly. Oh Yin Shaojie. What could this bastard be thinking about? How exactly do you feel toward me¡­ It was also the first time that Mu Xiaoxiao had approached the problem of love. Thus, she was at a loss as she did not know how to solve the puzzle. It seemed clear that he liked her. But sometimes, her confidence wavered, and she doubted herself, thinking that she must be mistaken. However, if she were the one to confess her feelings, she would be very anxious and restless, afraid that their situation would change. What if the oue was not as expected? Would there still be a way to reverse things? Then, she would not be able to help herself but take a step back and think that actually, their rtionship was pretty good just the way it was. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I¡¯ll just let nature take its course then! Then, she moved closer to Yin Shaojie and pecked him on his lips before getting down from the bed. Chapter 280 - Its Not The First Time We Kissed Chapter 280: It¡¯s Not The First Time We Kissed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled as her spirits had been lifted. He had always been the one to kiss her secretly. Now, it was her turn to kiss her secretly. That should make them even, right? Actually, she had only intended to kiss him on the face. But god knew what happened that made her kiss him on the lips instead. But, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not the first time we kissed anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to beposed. However, when she got down from the bed, she did not dare to turn back to look at Yin Shaojie as she quickly went out of the bedroom. Upon closing the door. Yin Shaojie, who was supposed to be lying in bed sound asleep, opened his eyes. His obsidian-like eyes were filled with great amusement. ¡­ When Yin Shaojie walked out of the bedroom, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao in the kitchen, unclear what she was up to. He was faintly smiling. Could this wretch be making breakfast for him? How virtuous! Yin Shaojie sneaked up behind her, both arms reaching out to wrap around her slender waist, and he said into her ears in a deep, alluring voice, ¡°Wifey, what are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped from the fright. Her ears were red as she pushed him away with her elbow. ¡°Get lost! Stop disturbing me!¡± ¡°Are you making breakfa¡­¡± Yin Shaojie avoided her attack as he poked out his head to peek at what she was making for breakfast. That¡¯s strange. Mu Xiaoxiao actually knows how to cook? That is unheard of! However, when Yin Shaojie saw the instant noodles on the ingredients table, his smile stiffened as he said, ¡°You¡¯re just¡­ cooking this?¡± She appeared to be so busy in the kitchen just now. He had thought that she was making some grand meal. But she was cooking instant noodles? And it was just cup noodles too. It only needed boiling water! ¡°Yeah. What else? It¡¯s not for you! Go away!¡± Holding the instant noodle cup, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with her elbows and went toward the sofa. Yin Shaojie frowned as he followed her. He then snatched the instant noodles from her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat this. Why are you eating instant noodles? It is not nutritious!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m hungry. I can¡¯t wait long enough for takeout. I want to eat something now. Give it back to me!¡± She also did not want to eat instant noodles, but she had no choice as she was starving. There was nothing else to eat in the fridge except for instant noodles. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this!¡± Yin Shaojie became domineering again. ¡°I¡¯m really starving, okay! Just let me have one mouthful. Just one mouthful, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked pitifully at him. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°Give me a few minutes, and I will get you some warm milk to satiate your hunger for a while, alright?¡± In short, she was forbidden from eating junk food like instant noodles early in the morning! Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something, Yin Shaojie continued saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make a poached egg and sausages. There¡¯s still beef in the fridge. I¡¯ll make you a beef sandwich. Is that okay with you?¡± Hearing about so many good foods, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as she nodded her head vigorously and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Moreover, what surprised her was that the Great Master Yin was going to personally cook for her? This was rare! Yin Shaojie carried the instant noodles away. Just as he was about to open the fridge, his cell phone rang. Initially expecting that the result of the investigation on An Furen hade back, he had received a call from the hospital instead. Moreover, it was a call about an emergency situation. Yin Shaojie frowned as he replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go there right away!¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, puzzled. Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to cook for her? Yin Shaojie did not look happy as he said, ¡°Something happened with An Zhixin. It seems serious. I have to go there right away.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. The smile on her face instantly vanished. Chapter 281 - Exposing His Clumsy Side Only to Her Chapter 281: Exposing His Clumsy Side Only to Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to appear petty, but she just couldn¡¯t smile. Was Yin Shaojie going to abandon her and leave her starving for another girl even though he had promised to make her breakfast earlier? How could she smile then? Trying to conceal her upset feelings, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her dad. He somehow got wind of her being in the hospital, went there, and is making a huge fuss right now. The doctor called me because he doesn¡¯t know what to do, and the situation sounds quite urgent, so¡­¡± Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao hesitantly. How could he not notice the slight change in her expression? Mu Xiaoxiao forced a smile and tried to appear generous. ¡°Hurry up and go then,¡± she said. Even though she didn¡¯t really understand what the actual situation was, there was no knowing what An Zhixin¡¯s father was capable of doing. The doctor must have called Yin Shaojie only because the situation was really bad. Moreover, it must be something that was reallyplicated because it was something that could not be exined properly over the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her stomach with her hand after her speech. She was extremely hungry. Her stomach was going to hurt soon if she didn¡¯t eat. ¡°Hurry up and go,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a hurrying tone as she waved him off. She then picked up her bowl of instant noodles and walked over to the dining table. Yin Shaojie studied her little face. This girl¡¯s emotions were always clearly disyed on her face, and now was not an exception. He turned around and walked towards the refrigerator. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of his footsteps but didn¡¯t lift her head to look at him. She continued to look down and swirled the instant noodles around with her fork, not eating. She had been really, really hungry earlier, but her appetite seemed to be gone now. She heard the sound of the fridge being opened, then closed, and then heard Yin Shaojie go into the kitchen. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzling over what he was doing, she heard him talking to someone on the phone. ¡°Go to the hospital immediately and stabilize the situation first; I¡¯ll be there soon. Yeah, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± After he hung up, she could hear a beeping as though some machine was being switched on. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t help but lift her head. Because she was sitting directly in the view of the kitchen, her gaze met Yin Shaojie¡¯s directly. He looked as though he had been studying her all along, waiting for her to lift her head. In a coddling voice, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Whatever should I do with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was touched, and she could only gaze at him, stupefied. ¡°Put your hand down; I told you not to eat those nutrition-less things already. There¡¯ll be real food soon,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his hands never stopping. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that his actions were a little awkward and unskilled as though he was doing this for the first time. He even looked a little clumsy. For example, he frowned in displeasure when an eggshell fell into the bowl while he was breaking an egg. He tried to pick it out with his fingers but was unsessful, and only did it when he used a pair of chopsticks. Within ten minutes, he ced the finished breakfast in front of her: two fried eggs, a sausage, and a heated ss of milk. ¡°Eat this for now. I¡¯lle back immediately after I¡¯m done with the stuff,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he walked out. The door shut with a bang. Upon hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been reactionless, turned her head back violently and looked in the direction of the door. However, Yin Shaojie was already gone. Chapter 282 - A Scene She Didnt Want to See Chapter 282: A Scene She Didn¡¯t Want to See Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao cupped the ss of milk in her hands, and the heat warmed her palms. It was neither too hot nor cold; it felt reallyfortable. She suddenly had an appetite and drank a mouthful of milk. The warm liquid flowed into her empty stomach and settled snugly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s appetite came back at once, and she soon finished everything on her te. She had to say that Yin Shaojie¡¯s cooking was a little bad. However, Mu Xiaoxiao ate it contently. At least her stomach was full now. With her hunger settled, she couldn¡¯t help but think about him. She didn¡¯t know if Yin Shaojie had already arrived at the hospital, what An Zhixin¡¯s father had kicked up a fuss about, or if the situation had already been settled¡­ Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao had been quite sympathetic to An Zhixin. It was pretty miserable to have such a father. However¡­ When she remembered how An Zhixin had gazed at Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s felt uneasy. The more she thought about it, the uneasier she got. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up suddenly. Feeling like she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, she went into the room, changed her clothes hurriedly, and rushed out to the hospital. Without Yin Shaojie as her chauffeur, she could only take a taxi there. Her thoughts couldn¡¯t help but run wild when she sat in the vehicle. What had happened between Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin seven years ago? Why was he so anxious over her welfare? These questions made her feel suffocated. Could it be that Yin Shaojie had fallen in love with An Zhixin at first sight? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt uneasy as she remembered something else. It was that time at the hot spring vi ¡ª Song Shijun had said that Yin Shaojie had been trying to find a particr girl. Could it be that¡­ the person he wanted to find was actually An Zhixin? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned white. Her chest felt tight as though a stone was sitting on it. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. If there wasn¡¯t some history between them, why would Yin Shaojie mysteriously try to find a girl ¡®destined to be his soulmate!¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao was not stupid. She was mentally agile and seemed to find the answer after linking all these events together. However, this was an answer that Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to probe into. When she thought about Yin Shaojie having liked another girl before, and one whom he kept thinking about for seven long years¡­ ¡°Little miss, are you alright? You look pale; are you sick?¡± the driver suddenly turned to look at her and asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her aching heart, her eyes a little red. When she finally calmed down, she smiled at the driver and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Do you mind speeding up a little? I need to get there quickly.¡± Her only thought now was to get to the hospital. She didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin to be alone together. Still worried about her and thinking that she was going to the hospital to treat an illness, the driver increased his speed and even took a shortcut. After about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the hospital. After receiving the money for the ride, the kind-hearted driver advised, ¡°Little miss, you should ask a family member or a friend forpany when youe to the hospital for treatment so that you¡¯ll feel less afraid and lonely.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt touched and gave him a genuine smile. The driver waved at her. ¡°Hurry in then. I wish you a speedy recovery.¡± He then drove off. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and entered the hospital. Using her memory as a guide, she found the room An Zhixin was staying in. However, now that she was standing in front of the room, her courage to open it disappeared. What if she saw an intimate scene when she pushed open the door? Just as she was gazing at the door handle hesitantly, someone from the inside opened the door suddenly. Chapter 283 - Feeling Envious Chapter 283: Feeling Envious Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An An Furen brimming with fury walked out, almost bumping into Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Scram!¡± he roared angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reflexes were a little slow, and An Furen was about to push her away. In the next second, a dark silhouette shed over and grabbed An Furen¡¯s arm in one fell swoop. Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little daze at Yin Shaojie before her. Wasn¡¯t he in the room? Why was he so fast? Yin Shaojie red at An Furen coldly, anger in his dark eyes. ¡°How dare you shout at her?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± An Furen had never imagined that he could be frightened to the point where he trembled by a youth of less than eighteen years of age. Having just been given the cold shoulder, his heart was brimming with anger. When he opened the door and saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he thought he had found an easy target to bully and thought that he could shout at her. ¡°Ah, AH ¡ª ! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m the one at fault!¡± An Furen¡¯s arm was almost going to break from the tight grasp, and he was breaking out in cold sweat from the pain. Yin Shaojie pushed him away. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t let me see you ever again!¡± An Furen fell to the ground ungracefully. Terrified, he hastily crawled back up and dashed off, stumbling as he did. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Yin Shaojie then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao worriedly. His terrible anger had disappeared, and he had turned back into the Yin Shaojie she knew when he faced her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She walked into the room and asked him, ¡°What happened just now? Has it been settled?¡± Standing by the bedside, An Zhixin looked at her with an indescribable emotion in her eyes. She had seen how Yin Shaojie had protected Mu Xiaoxiao earlier, and it made her feel¡­ envious. Noticing Mu Xiaoxiao look over, An Zhixin gave her a smile, but it was filled with a little bitterness. ¡°My father¡­ owed a lot of money to other people. Those people came looking for himst night and forced him to pay up, so he came looking for me, wanting me to help him earn some money¡­¡± she said. She kept silent regarding how that money was going to be earned. It was the same situation as the night before. Mu Xiaoxiao surveyed the messy ward, astonished. Most of the things here had been smashed. She couldn¡¯t imagine how An Zhixin¡¯s father had thrashed the ce earlier. No wonder the doctor had been so anxious to inform Yin Shaojie about this. ¡°Oh, are you alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked An Zhixin politely. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine. Luckily, Shaojie came in time,¡± An Zhixin shook her head as she said, her gaze on Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart throbbed. Shaojie¡­? She actually called Yin Shaojie by that! Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little upset upon hearing how intimately An Zhixin called Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie was standing behind Mu Xiaoxiao, so he did not see the emotions in her eyes. He looked at An Zhixin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get you discharged then.¡± An Zhixin looked troubled and said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot. You don¡¯t have to anymore; I¡¯ll take care of the rest myself. Luckily, Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t epted her father¡¯s ckmailing, or she would have been too ashamed to show her face. Mu Xiaoxiao made an effort to smile amicably and asked them, ¡°Do you mind telling me what you¡¯re talking about?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be an outsider again! An Zhixin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, finding it difficult to speak. This made Mu Xiaoxiao even more bothered. So, how was Yin Shaojie going to settle An Zhixin¡¯s problem? She looked at Yin Shaojie and waited for his reply. Chapter 284 - Lets Get Off On the Bed! Chapter 284: Let¡¯s Get Off On the Bed! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie, however, didn¡¯t look guilty. With easy grace, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for her to stay somewhere temporarily since she can¡¯t go home right now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Where?¡± she asked. Please let it not be what she imagined it to be! ¡­ Once they had settled An Zhixin down, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie entered their condominium. Seeing how fast she was walking, Yin Shaojie reached out to grab her arm and pulled her back, hugging her in his embrace. ¡°Wifey~ Are you angry?¡± He put on a coddling tone. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to re at him, replying queerly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite her to live here? I can move downstairs instead, and you can have some space to reminisce about old times together.¡± Yin Shaojie owned other properties in this block of luxurious condominiums, and he let An Zhixin stay in one temporarily. Luckily, he didn¡¯t arrange for her to stay together with them, or Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be disying only this level of attitude. However, the idea was impossible anyway, for they only had one bedroom, rendering it impossible for anyone else to move in with them. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly very grateful to Mama Yin. Mu Xiaoxiao waited for Yin Shaojie to continue coaxing her, for he was the one at fault in the first ce anyway. Unexpectedly, he put on a thoughtful look and nodded. ¡°Oh yeah, that works too.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe his reply. She turned around and pushed him away violently. ¡°Say that again!¡± She red at him forcefully. ¡°I was joking, of course!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled teasingly. He moved his handsome face closer to her, looking as if he was about to hug her again. Mu Xiaoxiao avoided his hands angrily. However, Yin Shaojie had the agility of a ghost. She managed to avoid him twice before she was caught by him again and pinned to his chest. ¡°This is our home. How can I let anyone else stay over here? Who told you to say that? I feel ufortable hearing that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, pleased by his exnation, didn¡¯t continue to shake him free this time. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ How long are you going to help her till?¡± she asked unhappily. At first, she had thought that he was only going to help An Zhixin settle her problems once. However, based on the current situation, things weren¡¯t that simple anymore. An Zhixin had too many problems that couldn¡¯t be solved in just a single day. However, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately regretted saying the words as soon as they left her mouth. Wouldn¡¯t this make her seem too petty? Yin Shaojie lowered his head and looked into her eyes. His dark eyes looked thoughtful as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to continue helping her¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hurriedly and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! She¡¯s kinda pitiful, with her dad being so detestable and all. You should help her.¡± He had already started helping her. He couldn¡¯t just abandon her midway, could he? If no one helped An Zhixin and her dad forced her into prostitution, her life would be over. She couldn¡¯t cause An Zhixin¡¯s life to be destroyed just because she was a little unhappy, could she? She would feel really guilty. Moreover, An Zhixin didn¡¯t seem like a bad person up till now. She seemed sensible and didn¡¯t feel like a greedy person. Yin Shaojie was studying Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and felt that she was really beautiful at that moment. He couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and give her a kiss. ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re so kind!¡± ¡°Get off!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little upset at him and pushed him away. However, Yin Shaojie used the momentum to pick her up. He smiled sinisterly as he said, ¡°Okay, my dear wife, let¡¯s go get off on the bed!¡± His kicked the bedroom door open with a long leg and carried her in. Chapter 285 - No Making Out With Me Or Anyone Else Chapter 285: No Making Out With Me Or Anyone Else Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was blushing from his teasing and thrashed about, trying to get down. ¡°Get off your head! Let me down right now!¡± Who wanted to get off with him, that shameless jerk! This jerk, however, was helplessly tall. His body was proportioned perfectly like a model¡¯s, and the length of his legs already took up half of his height. If she fell down from his chest, it would hurt quite a bit. If not for this, she would have already bitten him and made him let go of her. This jerk had predicted that she wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing out of fear of pain, so he did whatever he wanted. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long legs brought them to the bedside quickly. He put her on to the bed immediately before pressing down on her with his weight. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chided him shyly. She saw his face getting closer and closer, looking like he was about to kiss her. Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly as he replied, ¡°Your hubby¡¯s here~ Wifey, which position do you prefer to do it in? I¡¯m very amodating.¡± ¡°Since when do I want to do it with you!¡± She lifted her hand to hit him again. Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist in a single motion and trapped it above her head. His dark eyes narrowed in mock threatening. ¡°Who do you want to do it with, then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao goaded him deliberately, saying, ¡°Why do you care? It¡¯s not you, for sure.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? I¡¯m your legitimate husband. If you¡¯re not going to do it with me, are you going to do it with someone else? Mu Xiaoxiao, I dare you to say that again!¡± A particr demon lowered his voice. He seemed to really sound angry in hisst sentence. His handsome face leaned forward, his sexy lips brushing across the tip of her nose. Mu Xiaoxiao shrunk her neck back. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯d do it with anyone else either¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes shed with bullying as he pressed his lips down. He sealed her lips forcefully as though he was trying to punish her. ¡°Mm!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. Why was he kissing her again! She had thought that they were fooling around as usual, but she had never imagined that he would be more and more unrestrained. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t as easy to dissuade as the previous time. How was only having a tiny taste enough? Yin Shaojie had obviously been wanting to kiss her like that for the longest time ¡ª not secretly, and especially not when she was sleeping and unconscious. She was now sober and wide awake and could feel his every touch and tease. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed and confused. How did things turn out like this¡­ She felt Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand sneak under her shirt, his long fingers stroking her delicate skin gently. Mu Xiaoxiao moaned. She almost jumped at the shameful sound she had made. This made her return to her senses. She hastily pushed on Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest with a hand, separating their lips. No! It was too much, too much! Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though her heart was about to burst. This jerk couldn¡¯t be serious about doing it, could he? Her face was red from shyness as she red at him with a hint of displeasure, and her chest heaved from their earlier kiss. Yin Shaojie, however, looked calm and collected as his dark eyes studied her little face, his gaze zing hot. Chapter 286 - Arent You Afraid That Hell Be Stolen From You? Chapter 286: Aren¡¯t You Afraid That He¡¯ll Be Stolen From You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pair gazed into each others¡¯ eyes. The romantic atmosphere was almost overbearing. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth as if to speak. However, Yin Shaojie got up suddenly and left the room in a hurry. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the door close. It didn¡¯t seem like the main door but rather the shower door. This led her to remember that time when he took a cold shower at the hot spring vi. Then? Was he talking a cold shower right now again? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face burned, and she drew the nket up violently. Wrapping it around herself, she curled up, looking like a little kitten who was trying to hide. ¡­ It was the weekend. Didn¡¯t they buy a lot of essential oils from the hot spring vi? Han Qiqing called Mu Xiaoxiao to ask if she wanted toe over and have an aromatherapy session and a heart-to-heart talk. Unexpectedly, she was told the matter regarding An Zhixin. However, Mu Xiaoxiao only mentioned it briefly without going much into detail. Thus, Han Qiqing pressed her urgently, saying, ¡°Hurry over to my house then! Tell me what this is all about properly!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in the process of packing her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon; I¡¯ll head out once I finish packing,¡± she said. ¡°Oh and, with the situation like this, you have to ask Yin Shaojie to drive you over so that he won¡¯t have the chance to interact with that girl,¡± Han Qiqing hurriedly advised. Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly quiet. Upon noticing that she was silent, Han Qiqing took a guess, ¡°Could it be that Yin Shaojie¡¯s not at home right now? Did he go out to meet that girl?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But he went out pretty early this morning.¡± However, she didn¡¯t know if he had indeed gone over to meet An Zhixin. At first, she had thought that Yin Shaojie had only gone out, never imagining this as a possibility. However, Han Qiqing¡¯s words made Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart question this, suspecting. Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have gone to look for An Zhixin, would he? Han Qiqing said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and check on it then! Why are you still hesitating? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Yin Shaojie being stolen from you? Girls nowadays have so many tricks up their sleeves! Xiaoxiao, you must be careful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned gloomy as she said sullenly, ¡°Qiqing, can you please stop scaring me?¡± Because she didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened between Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin seven years ago, she was beginning to be just a little bit bothered by An Zhixin. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was constantlyforting herself by the fact that An Zhixin didn¡¯t seem like a malicious girl. Nothing had yet happened, so she couldn¡¯t really say that An Zhixin was her rival, right? However, Han Qiqing said gravely, ¡°My dear, I¡¯m not trying to scare you but trying to warn you! You haven¡¯t been in the country these few years, so you don¡¯t know how far these girls are willing to go ¡ª they are capable of doing anything to get the guy of their dreams! Oh, they¡¯re just like Bai Meijiao! You¡¯ve already experienced it too.¡± Upon hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao became silent. Just then, the doorbell rang. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Han Qiqing, ¡°Someone pressed the doorbell, so I¡¯m going to open the door. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± She also needed some time to think about what Han Qiqing had said. She hung up the call and went to open the door. To her surprise, An Zhixin was standing at the entrance. An Zhixin had an affable smile as she nodded at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hello.¡± Speak of the devil. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little ufortable, but she still nodded back politely. ¡°Hello. What¡¯s up?¡± she asked. Chapter 287 - He Bought It For Me Chapter 287: He Bought It For Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin held up the te in her hands and said, ¡°I made a cake and wanted to bring it over for you guys to taste to see if you¡¯d like it. Oh, and what vors do you like? I can make another in a vor you prefer the next time I do.¡± Seeing her enthusiasm, Mu Xiaoxiao felt obliged to take the cake. When she took the te in her hands, the aroma of butter wafted over. Coincidentally, this cake was a strawberry-vored one. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face froze for a moment. How did she know that she liked strawberries? This was really coincidental. Or could it be that¡­ Yin Shaojie had told her? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly to herself. What was wrong with her; how could she jump to such wild conclusions! Mu Xiaoxiao nodded at An Zhixin and said, ¡°Thanks. I like this vor. I didn¡¯t expect you to make this.¡± An Zhixin touched her nose in embarrassment as she said, ¡°I like to eat dessert, but it¡¯s too expensive to buy them from the shops. That¡¯s why I like to buy my own ingredients to make them; I not only save money but also¡­¡± But can also sell them to her ssmates and earn a little pocket money. She was a little ashamed to admit this to Mu Xiaoxiao, for she felt like this was an embarrassing thing. Mu Xiaoxiao indicated for her toe in before walking over to the fridge with the te in hand. ¡°Are you good at cooking then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked offhandedly. ¡°I¡¯m average, I guess. I¡¯m the one who cooks at home, so I learned gradually like that. Oh yeah! I cane and cook for you next time; how about that?¡± An Zhixin said suddenly. She was beaming widely as though she had just found a way to repay them. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned momentarily. She had a feeling that she was about to shoot herself in her foot. However, she couldn¡¯t reject her at this juncture, could she? Mu Xiaoxiao put the cake into the fridge before turning around. She was contemting on how to reject her when her gaze fell onto An Zhixin¡¯s clothes. These clothes¡­ Why did they look so familiar? She hadn¡¯t noticed it when she was standing at the door, but she did now. An Zhixin was wearing a ck dress. The sleeves and cor were ringed with somece, looking really chic. The fabric looked like it came from a designer brand too. Mu Xiaoxiao mulled this over. An Zhixin couldn¡¯t afford such clothing with her family background, could she? She recalled the day she had met An Zhixin. She had been wearing cheap clothes made from bad-quality fabric. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could open her mouth to ask, An Zhixin had noticed her gaze. She looked down at her own clothes and smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°This was purchased by Shaojie for me. I¡­ didn¡¯t have proper clothes to wear.¡± Her words confirmed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s guess, and she paled. It was alright if Yin Shaojie had bought clothes for An Zhixin. However, why did this dress look like one of the pieces from that pile of ckce clothing that he had bought for her? Even thought Mu Xiaoxiao had told him that she didn¡¯t like the ckce clothing he had chosen, that jerk, Yin Shaojie, had still bought them all and sent them over. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him, of course, and dumped all the clothes in the cloakroom and never touched them again. It was unexpected to see this familiar dress on An Zhixin today. After she sent An Zhixin off, Mu Xiaoxiao entered the cloakroom and pulled open thest wardrobe. That was where she had thrown all the ckce clothing in. Chapter 288 - What Was He Trying to Do! Chapter 288: What Was He Trying to Do! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the wardrobe, once brimming with clothes, was now empty. There wasn¡¯t even a single piece of clothing left as though they had just disappeared into thin air. It was then that Mu Xiaoxiao felt all her blood drain to her feet. The clenching in her chest was ufortable! Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, tears swirling in her eyes. Even if she had said that she didn¡¯t like the clothes, he shouldn¡¯t have given them to An Zhixin to wear, right? That b*stard! What was he trying to do! Mu Xiaoxiao cried in anger, her tears falling uncontrobly. She mmed the wardrobe door shut. She didn¡¯t want to be reminded of this upsetting thing anymore. She grabbed her bag and rushed out of the house. ¡­ At the Hans. Once Han Qiqing learned of the events from Mu Xiaoxiao, she mmed the table in anger. ¡°What the f*ck is Yin Shaojie trying to do? Isn¡¯t that a**hole simply providing for her every need now? Xiaoxiao, how could you let him do this? Are you an idiot!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had already calmed down. Apart from the redness in her eyes, it was impossible to tell that she had cried. Upon hearing Han Qiqing¡¯s words, she sighed helplessly and replied, ¡°What can I do? Order him to stop helping An Zhixin?¡± Firstly, she didn¡¯t know if Yin Shaojie would actually listen to her. Secondly, even if he did, wouldn¡¯t it be her fault if An Zhixin got into trouble? Han Qiqing thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Oh, if you did that, you¡¯d be the bad guy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. She gazed ahead at a random spot, her emotions in a mess. The room was filled with the aroma ofvender, but it wasn¡¯t enough to calm her feelings. Her emotions got worse with the passage of time. Suddenly, the peace was broken by a shrill chime. Han Qiqing nudged her and wagged her brows. ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing. Could it be Yin Shaojie?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up on her chair but didn¡¯t move her legs, for the both of them were in the middle of a SPA session where the masseuses were massaging the acupoints of their feet. A domestic helper fetched her phone. Mu Xiaoxiao took her phone and looked at the screen. The caller was indeed Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She didn¡¯t feel like picking up. Han Qiqing urged her, ¡°Pick it up! Let¡¯s see how that jerk exins himself out of this. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m here to help you!¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao took the call. Yin Shaojie¡¯s bullying tone spoke as soon as she put the phone to her ear. ¡°Where have you been? Didn¡¯t I tell you to inform me when you go out? Where are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the incident about the dress and became angry. His voice was making her angrier, and she didn¡¯t want to speak to him at all. She harrumphed coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The bullying in Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice toned down as he realized that she sounded odd. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you, and that¡¯s that!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled suddenly, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not home today and you miss me already? Is that why you¡¯re upset?¡± ¡°Scram! Only a ghost would miss you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed in anger. How dare he treat her so flippantly now? Han Qiqing, who had been listening in, raised her brows before making a gesture to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s masseuse. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Where are you?¡± Hurry up and tell me; I¡¯lle over right now.¡± ¡°No ¡ª AH!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say there was no need, but the masseuse had unexpectedly pressed on a particr acupoint, causing her to scream out in pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice sounded anxious through the phone. In a single motion, Han Qiqing snatched Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone away and terminated the call. Chapter 289 - This Wasnt What She Wanted Chapter 289: This Wasn¡¯t What She Wanted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by her action. ¡°Qiqing, what are you doing?¡± she asked uprehendingly. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would call back, Han Qiqing turned off the phone before smirking at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You have to punish him! Let him worry a little like this so that he¡¯ll understand how important you are.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. He had been hung up on after hearing her scream, and she wondered how he would feel. Furthermore, wouldn¡¯t he be extremely worried if he couldn¡¯t get in contact with her? Han Qiqing replied, ¡°But what? Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too softhearted. If you don¡¯t make your move now, Yin Shaojie will be snatched away by that other woman!¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao said dazedly, ¡°If he¡¯s someone who can be snatched away so easily¡­ I don¡¯t want him anymore. Wouldn¡¯t it be tiring to be in a rtionship where one had to keep tabs on their partner all the time? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little tired. This was not the sort of rtionship she wanted. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelids drooped. She wanted a unique kind of love, a love that was for her and her only! If Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t give her such love¡­ Then, she wouldn¡¯t want him anymore! Han Qiqing signaled to the masseuses to wash them up quickly before turning to Mu Xiaoxiao and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll take you somewhereter. At the very least, give Yin Shaojie the cold shoulder today and wait for him toe and look for you!¡± ¡­ In the condominium where An Zhixin was staying. Upon seeing that An Zhixin had returned, her good friend, Wang Shiyu, hurried forward. ¡°How is it, how is it? Did he eat the cake you made?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s face fell as she shook her head. ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t at home. It was only Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Wang Shiyu frowned. ¡°So you gave the cake to Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Yeah, what else could I do? Bring it over and then bring it back?¡± An Zhixin sighed as she talked. She went over to the sofa and sat down. Her entire being had sunk into a gloomy mood because she didn¡¯t get to see Yin Shaojie. Seeing her like that, Wang Shiyu totally understood the situation. She teased An Zhixin, ¡°Look at you missing him? Are you deeply anxious now?¡± An Zhixin said, a little flustered, ¡°What are you talking about! I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Still denying it?¡± Wang Shiyu sat down beside her. She tugged at the dress she was wearing and said, ¡°He sent someone to deliver this to you just now, didn¡¯t he? You couldn¡¯t wait to put it on. Also, you were smiling so happily when you went to deliver the cake just now ¡ª what about now? Aren¡¯t you feeling down because you didn¡¯t get to see him? An Zhixin was silent. Wang Shiyu continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you? The path to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach! Your culinary skills are really good ¡ª you should really make use of this and find an excuse to cook for him so that he¡¯ll admire you. Trust me, you¡¯ll be moving upstairs to live with him in no time!¡± Wang Shiyu smiled suggestively as she said thest sentence. An Zhixin looked conflicted as she said, ¡°Just now¡­ I did mention this, but Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. I think she¡¯s a little wary of me.¡± ¡°Who cares about her? She can¡¯t me you for stealing her man if she¡¯s incapable of keeping him!¡± Wang Shiyu smiled sneeringly. ¡°Also, I think they may not even be lovers. It may even be a one-sided love where she¡¯s forcing her way into staying with him. There was logic in her words, and An Zhixin seemed to be convinced by her argument. Chapter 290 - Your Position In His Heart Chapter 290: Your Position In His Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing An Zhixin¡¯s expression change, Wang Shiyu knew that her words had gotten through and leaned forward to hug her arm. ¡°Zhixin, now that a good opportunity has presented itself, you have to seize it and never let go! Even if you have to fight tooth and nail, you have to snag Yin Shaojie for yourself!¡± An Zhixin looked into her eyes. Her initially wavering heart slowly became determined. That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t lose Yin Shaojie. And she really didn¡¯t want to lose him either! ¡°Tell me, Shiyu; what should I do then?¡± An Zhixin remembered how protective of Mu Xiaoxiao Yin Shaojie had been. She had been really envious and even couldn¡¯t help to think about how nice it would be if she had been Mu Xiaoxiao then. Which girl didn¡¯t want to be protected and cared for like that? Moreover, Yin Shaojie was an influential and gorgeous hunk who not only had a handsome face but also a noble temperament, the paragon of every girl¡¯s dream guy. Wang Shiyu said jokingly, ¡°You¡¯ve finally admitted that you like him, huh?¡± An Zhixin lowered her head a little, looking very shy. She gave her friend a yful shove. ¡°Stop teasing me already!¡± Wang Shiyu said enviously, ¡°Do you know how much influence Yin Shaojie has? He¡¯s extremely popr with the girls! You must have heard of Han Yun¡¯er from Erzhong, right? She was proimed the school beauty of Erzhong just because she had been Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend before!¡± She shoved An Zhixin back yfully and said, ¡°So, if you can snag Yin Shaojie, the next school beauty of Erzhong might be you!¡± ¡°Stop joking around; I¡¯ll never be school beauty!¡± An Zhixin shook her head as she said. However, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the time when Han Yun¡¯er had been the school beauty. It was magnificent! There had been countless boys curring favor with her, and she was the subject of envy and jealousy of innumerable girls. She was practically a princess. Wang Shiyu shook a finger at her and said contemptuously, ¡°Do you really think Han Yun¡¯er is pretty? It¡¯s only the result of makeup and clothes! Zhixin, let me tell you that you¡¯re also really pretty, and your countenance looks even better from wearing that designer brand dress especially. To the unsuspecting passerby, you would even look like a rich young missy. So, as long you dress up, you won¡¯t lose out to Han Yun¡¯er.¡± ¡°And of course, not to that Mu Xiaoxiao as well!¡± she added. An Zhixin, who had previously been unconfident, felt as though what she described was really true from her persuasion. However, she still pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen how Mu Xiaoxiao looks like yet though, so how can you be sure that I¡¯m prettier than her?¡± Wang Shiyu replied, ¡°Actually, appearance isn¡¯t the most important thing. Do you know what really is the most important thing?¡± An Zhixin shook her head in iprehension and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing then?¡± Wang Shiyu smiled suggestively and pointed at her. ¡°The most important thing is your position in Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart, of course! Think about it: you¡¯ve only met him once seven years ago, but he still remembers you. What does this mean? It means that you have a special ce in her heart!¡± An Zhixin could no longer hide the joy in her eyes as she heard this. It was really true that outsiders had a clearer view! Even Shiyu had said it already. Wasn¡¯t it true that she really had a special ce in Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart then? The corner of An Zhixin¡¯s lips curled involuntarily, and her eyes brimmed with infatuation and longing as she thought of this. Chapter 291 - The Surreptitious Duo Chapter 291: The Surreptitious Duo Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Shiyu shook the arm she was hugging and said affectionately, ¡°When you get together with Yin Shaojie and be the belle of society, please don¡¯t forget about your best friend!¡± Both embarrassed and joking, An Zhixin said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us yet. And it may be that¡­ He doesn¡¯t even like me!¡± ¡°How could he not like you! If he didn¡¯t like you, why would he let you stay in such a luxurious condominium? If he didn¡¯t like you, why would he gift you so many designer clothes?¡± How could Wang Shiyu not know what she was thinking? It would be impossible for An Zhixin to never have thought of the things she had mentioned earlier. However, she would only be satisfied when it was uttered from someone else¡¯s mouth. Humans were just like that! Internally, Wang Shiyu sneered at her, but her face didn¡¯t betray her thoughts. She continued to tug at An Zhixin¡¯s arm warmly and said, ¡°So when you¡¯re together with Yin Shaojie in the future and enter the society of the rich and elite, remember to introduce a rich young master to me, okay? I want one with a handsome face and gorgeous figure! Hehe, then, we will marry into the elite!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead, aren¡¯t you?¡± An Zhixin smiled, but she was obviously on cloud nine. ¡°It¡¯s not far, it really isn¡¯t! Anyway, this is our agreement, okay! We¡¯re best friends, right?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re best friends forever! Forever and ever!¡± ¡°Yeah, forever and ever!¡± ¡­ On the other side of town. Mu Xiaoxiao had never imagined that Han Qiqing would take her to a coffee shop. ¡°The environment here¡¯s not bad, but it doesn¡¯t seem special.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao surveyed the ce and looked at Han Qiqing in puzzlement. Han Qiqing craned her neck and pointed at a particr spot. ¡°Look over there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked towards where she was pointing. When her gaze finally focused on the handsome and austere silhouette, she eximed, ¡°Lu Yichen?!¡± ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Han Qiqing patted her anxiously. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood that this was where Lu Yichen worked on the weekends. So, Han Qiqing had brought her here to peek at Lu Yichen? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this. ¡°Can you not¡­ You¡¯re behaving like an infatuated idiot, okay?¡± Han Qiqing propped her chin on the table. Pouting, she said, ¡°What else can I do? It¡¯s only here that I can see him on the weekends.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and asked suspiciously, ¡°Could it be that¡­ you stay here and stare at him all day long whenever youe here?¡± Han Qiqing blinked but didn¡¯t answer. However, her expression had already given her away. Mu Xiaoxiao pinched her forehead in helplessness. Why did she have such an infatuated idiot for a friend? Han Qiqing said in a small voice, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t sit here all day¡­ It¡¯s only for half a day. He gets off work at six.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was sheining that half a day was too short? How could I have such a love-crazy friend! The pair were whispering to each other and didn¡¯t realize that that particr handsome and austere silhouette had already walked towards them. ¡°What would you twodies like to drink?¡± A clear maic voice rang out. Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing started at the same time. Han Qiqing buried her face into the tablecloth embarrassedly, not daring to lift her head. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back awkwardly and gave a little wave with her hand, pretending to be surprised. ¡°Hello! What a coincidence! So you work here?¡± she said to Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen gave a little smile. ¡°I thought you came here specially to visit me. Is that not the case?¡± Chapter 292 - Embarrassed to Death! Chapter 292: Embarrassed to Death! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was amused and giggled, ¡°Since when did you start learning to tell jokes?¡± ¡°Uh, recently,¡± Lu Yichen answered seriously. Unable to control herself any longer, Han Qiqing finally lifted her head. She beamed as she waved at Lu Yichen. ¡°Hello! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here; it really is a coincidence!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite the coincidence,¡± Lu Yichen said, nodding. His dark brown eyes, however, held a hint of a smile. Han Qiqing felt the mysterious feeling of having been exposed. Could it be that she had already been spotted by him the previous times she hade? And with her mentioning how coincidental it was, wasn¡¯t it¡­ Han Qiqing felt embarrassed to death and lowered her head, not daring to look at Lu Yichen. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly changed the subject to help her good friend out. She smiled as she said to Lu Yichen, ¡°What¡¯s good to drink here? Rmend something for us.¡± Lu Yichen said as he handed the menu to her, ¡°Um, just look here and see what you¡¯d like to drink; it¡¯s my treat for cheering for me at mypetition.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°We already knew that you were going to win, but if you treat us, we won¡¯t dare toe here again.¡± Just then, a boy wearing the same uniform as Lu Yichen rushed over and said urgently in his ear, ¡°Your phone¡¯s been ringing. I think there might be some emergency; you should pick it up.¡± Lu Yichen frowned a little upon hearing this. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± He nodded. He turned to Mu Xiaoxiao to speak. Mu Xiaoxiao waved him away, saying, ¡°Hurry up and take the call. You don¡¯t have to serve us anymore; we¡¯re friends anyway.¡± Lu Yichen nodded and hurried away. ¡°What happened?¡± Han Qiqing only then lifted her head and asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao teased her, saying, ¡°So the shy snail finally decides to poke her head out, huh?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Embarrassed, Han Qiqing gave Mu Xiaoxiao a light p on the shoulder. ¡°What happened? Why did he have to hurry off so quickly?¡± she interrogated. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Apparently, his phone has been ringing incessantly.¡± Han Qiqing cupped her chin with her hand, her gaze fixated in the direction where Lu Yichen had gone. ¡°Did you see that? He looked so handsome in his uniform!¡± she said dreamily. She even giggled after she said that. There was certainly no doubt of her infatuation. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Who was this infatuated idiot? She didn¡¯t know her! Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Just then, she saw Lu Yichen rush out from the shop, his expression frantic. ¡°Looks like something happened,¡± she said as she hurriedly stood up to follow. ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± When the two of them emerged from the shop, they saw Lu Yichen trying to wave down a taxi. However, because it was the weekend in a bustling business district, it was difficult to get one. Mu Xiaoxiao looked worriedly at Lu Yichen¡¯s pale face and immediately understood that something really bad had happened. Pulling Han Qiqing, she rushed over and said to Lu Yichen, ¡°Where are you headed? We have a ride; we can send you over!¡± At Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Han Qiqing hurriedly waved at her chauffeur, signaling him to drive over quickly. Lu Yichen met Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. His deep voice rumbled, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his red-rimmed eyes and choked voice. She didn¡¯t dare to ask what had happened. The car drove over in a moment, and the three of them got into the car. Before she could ask where they were headed to, Lu Yichen blurted anxiously, ¡°To the city hospital!¡± Chapter 293 - Dont Go Chapter 293: Don¡¯t Go Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao only knew that something had happened to Lu Yichen¡¯s mum when she arrived at the hospital. She had fainted suddenly while working and had even undergone a period of shock, so she was in critical condition. When Lu Yichen had finally arrived, Mama Lu had already been out of the operating theater and ced in a ward. ¡°Is my mom okay?¡± Lu Yichen asked a nurse, his face strained. The nurse replied, ¡°She¡¯s currently alright, but the detailed health reports are with the doctor. Since you¡¯re the patient¡¯s kin, you can ask the doctor for more detailster. Right now, the patient is sleeping, so refrain from disturbing her. It would be best if she wakes up naturally because she needs to rest right now.¡± After thanking the nurse, he walked over to the bed and looked down at his mother¡¯s face. His gaze brimmed with heartache as he saw how pale it was. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing stood a distance away. However, this was a multi-patient ward, and the other patients were a little noisy. There was even a couple who had started to argue in frustratingly loud voices. In another bed, a woman was hugging a child who was wailing loudly. How could anyone rest properly in such an environment? Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but walk up to Lu Yichen and say, ¡°Lu Yichen, I¡¯m familiar with the director of the hospital. May I arrange a single-bed ward for you? It¡¯ll give Auntie a better resting environment.¡± Lu Yichen shook his head, not looking at her. ¡°No, thank you,¡± he said a little coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao put on a serious face and turned him around so that he would meet her eyes. She red at him as she said, ¡°Look at this environment. How do you expect Auntie to rest in this noise? The nurse told you that your mom really needs to rest right now. Is your mom¡¯s health more important or your¡­ determination?¡± Lu Yichen looked into her eyes but kept silent. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him resolutely as she asked, ¡°Do you take me as your friend? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± She only turned slightly before Lu Yichen grabbed her arm anxiously as though he was afraid that she would walk out of his world forever. He pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and looked at him. ¡°If we¡¯re your friends, you have to ept our help, okay? You¡¯ll also wish to help me when I need you, right?¡± Lu Yichen was finally persuaded and agreed to ept Han Qiqing¡¯s help. In fewer than ten minutes, Mama Lu had been transferred to a luxurious single-patient ward. Lu Yichen frowned as he said, ¡°A single-patient ward would have done the job; there¡¯s no need for such a luxurious one.¡± Han Qiqing put on an air of helplessness as she said, ¡°Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. The rest of the wards were all full, and this was the only one left. It¡¯s fine though. I¡¯m familiar with Uncle Director here. He says he¡¯ll provide it for free.¡± Lu Yichen looked at her as though he knew she was lying. His low voice said, ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± Even though it made Han Qiqing a little shy, it was rare that he looked directly at her, and her heart leaped with joy. She smiled till her eyes resembled crescents. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; it wasn¡¯t anything difficult. And I¡¯m really happy to be able to help¡­ Auntie.¡± She had originally wanted to say ¡°you,¡± but was afraid that it would be too obvious and thus changed it at thest second quickly. Because they were afraid of disturbing Mama Lu, they headed out of the room. Lu Yichen went to the doctor to get his mother¡¯s health report while Han Qiqing enthusiastically went off to buy food and drinks for everyone. Chapter 294 - Are You Crazy Chapter 294: Are You Crazy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good today. She went to take a walk downstairs. When she came back, she chanced upon Lu Yichen sitting on the bench with his head down, looking downcast. She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Could it be that there was something wrong in Mama Lu¡¯s health report? Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to him slowly. She sat beside him, in no hurry to talk. Lu Yichen noticed someone beside him and lifted his head to look. His gaze met Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s coincidentally. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s was shocked when she noticed his red-rimmed eyes. Had he been crying? ¡°Is Auntie¡­ okay?¡± she asked worriedly. Lu Yichen sighed deeply. ¡°The doctor said that she was overworked, and with all thetent damage, she needs an even more thorough checkup.¡± The tone that the doctor had used hinted that his mom¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t really good. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t say this out loud, however. There were some burdens he would carry alone. Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulders and looked at him resolutely. ¡°Auntie will be fine, she really will be!¡± Lu Yichen stared deeply into her eyes. Her dark eyes were the color of ck grapes, and they sparkled as though they were resplendent with stars, looking clear and dazzling¡­ They gave him a sense of security. He stared at her as though he couldn¡¯t look away. His maic voice whispered, ¡°Xiaoxiao, may I hug you for a while?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s arms wrapped around her just as the word fell from her lips, holding her in his embrace. The warmth and fragrance of her body slowly calmed his restless heart. In the distance, with her hands full of shopping bags, Han Qiqing gazed at this scene with slightly gloomy eyes. Suddenly, a gust of wind seemed to sh past her. Han Qiqing eximed, ¡°Yin Shaojie?¡± Before she could finish her words, a fuming Yin Shaojie had already whizzed past and snatched Mu Xiaoxiao away from Lu Yichen¡¯s embrace before raising a fist to hit him. ¡°Hey ¡ª !¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in rm and quickly blocked his attack. ¡°Let go!¡± The words seemed to be spat from between Yin Shaojie¡¯s gritted teeth. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in displeasure. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± ¡°Am I crazy?¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly. ¡°If I am not mad when I see another man hugging my wife, then I¡¯m not a man anymore!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still angry at him, was even more furious now. Seeing the pair argue, Han Qiqing hurried over and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand the situation before resorting to your fists?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao contained her anger at him and looked at Lu Yichen. ¡°You should go up and see Auntie. I¡¯ll exin things to him here,¡± she said gently. Lu Yichen looked at Yin Shaojie. Knowing that the situation was bound to be messy, he listened to her and left first. Once Lu Yichen had left, Mu Xiaoxiao shook Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand off. Yin Shaojie frowned at her action. What was this wretch trying to do? Shouldn¡¯t he be the angry one? However, her face was cold as though he was the one who had angered her instead. ¡°Exin to me right now why you were hugging that fellow!¡± Yin Shaojie red at her as he began his interrogation. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in fury. ¡°Did I say that I would exin anything to you? I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± She turned and left. Chapter 295 - Not Worth It! Chapter 295: Not Worth It! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just looking at the look of him interrogating her made her even more furious. When he gave away the clothes that she did not want any more to An Zhixin, why did he not inform her? Yin Shaojie frowned as his tall figure moved forward quickly, and he grabbed her wrist to stop her from walking away. His slender fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to look straight at him. ¡°Look at me! Mu Xiaoxiao, are you being difficult with me?¡± Like a cheetah, Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes stared at her eyes as if he would not miss any nuance in her expression. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately acted nonchnt like how he usually did. ¡°How are you not being difficult with me?¡± Yin Shaojie said in frustration, ¡°You hugged another guy, and I¡¯m not supposed to be angry? You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one being unreasonable!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but shout back at him, her eyes watery. Clearly, he was the one who made her upset! Even if she had hugged Lu Yichen earlier, that was because she wasforting a friend. But what about how he gave An Zhixin her clothes? Could he pass the clothes to help a friend because she didn¡¯t want the clothes anymore? Even if she said that she didn¡¯t want it, they were still what he had bought for her! It had belonged to her! How could he do this! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to see him or talk to him. She forcefully twisted her hand as she tried to break free. Seeing her acting this way, his brows furrowed deeper as he said, ¡°Can you stop moving? You¡¯ll hurt yourself!¡± Han Qiqing, who was watching from the side, was also anxious as she quickly persuaded her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop hurting yourself. It¡¯s not worth it to do this for this guy!¡± Yin Shaojie shot a nce at Han Qiqing. Carrying two bags in her hands, Han Qiqing shrunk back in fright. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao gave up, throwing her hands down as she said, ¡°Enough of this! I¡¯m tired! Can¡¯t you let go of me? I won¡¯t walk away, alright?¡± As she was exhausted and in a bad mood, she did not want to continue struggling with him. Staring at him, Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Seeing that she seemed to have calmed down, Yin Shaojie released his grip on her and said, ¡°I guessed that you might be at Han residence so I called to ask.¡± After confirming that she was at Han residence and had just left, he obtained the chauffeur¡¯s phone number from the butler and found out that they had been to the coffee shop and gone to the city hospital. He came directly and found her here. Han Qiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the food to Lu Yichen first. You two can have a good chat.¡± She then left, leaving the two of them. Yin Shaojie had the feeling that there was something weird about Mu Xiaoxiao, so he kept staring at her little face. Looking back at him, she opened her arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re here to check that I¡¯m safe. Now that you have confirmed it, can you go now? Oh yeah, you wanted an exnation, right? Nothing happened between me and Lu Yichen just now. He was just grieving over his mother¡¯s illness, so I tried to console him. That was it. There is nothing romantic between us.¡± Unlike a certain someone who was in a dubious rtionship with some other girl and hadn¡¯t given her an exnation. Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed inwardly. Staring at her eyes, Yin Shaojie suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to know why I disliked him previously?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused as he had piqued her interest, and she asked, ¡°Why?¡± He had always refused to talk about it previously. Was he finally going to talk about it? Chapter 296 - He Will Use You Chapter 296: He Will Use You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes pointing outside, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my car. It¡¯s not convenient speaking here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not just trying to get me in the car, are you?¡± ¡°Do you have so little trust in me now?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, looking displeased. Mu Xiaoxiao humphed. Without answering his question, she took the initiative and walked out. In the car. She folded her arms at her chest and said, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± With both hands on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie cast a nce at her and said calmly, ¡°You should know that people like us hate illegitimate children from rich families.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°What¡­ has this got to do with Lu Yichen?¡± The next moment, her eyes widened in astonishment as she said, ¡°Do you mean that he is an illegitimate child from some rich family? Which one?¡± ¡°You know him too. It¡¯s Gu Pingyuan.¡± Yin Shaojie curled his lips contemptuously. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless as she was in a state of shock. After some time, she finally found her voice again, her eyes widened as she looked at Yin Shaojie, and she continued to question, ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not lying to me? How do you know this!¡± Even if it was real, it was the Gu family¡¯s private matter. How did he find out about it? Yin Shaojie humphed and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d like to know that? I only found it out unintentionally.¡± ¡°Lu Yichen¡­ is Uncle Gu¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still mumbling to herself. Perhaps the news was too hard to digest for her or she was finding it hard to believe it. Just looking at her expression, Yin Shaojie was displeased as it looked like she still wanted to seek Lu Yichen for confirmation. Does she not believe what I said? He said, ¡°In any case, you should stay away from him in the future. The Gu family¡¯s situation is veryplicated. Lu Yichen will also not be a simple character. It may be possible that he will use you in the future.¡± This girl was so gullible that if she was sold to someone, she might even help them count their money. He did not want to see such a scene! Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent. It was unclear whether she had heard what he had said. She was thinking about Mama Lu. If Mama Lu was Gu Pingyuan¡¯s mistress, then why did she still have to work so hard, even to the point of exhaustion? That doesn¡¯t make sense! Moreover, why was Lu Yichen¡¯s surname Lu instead of Gu? Even if Mama Lu had broken off her rtionship with Gu Pingyuan, she should have gotten some money from him, right? Why were the mother and son so poor? Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something not right with it. However, she did not ask Yin Shaojie these questions lest they started arguing again. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he started the car. As the thought of An Zhixin came to her mind, she felt stifled again. Then, furrowing her brows as she looked at Yin Shaojie, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the condo. Let¡¯s go back to the mansion. I feel like seeing Mama Yin and Papa Yin.¡± Not noticing the difference in her behavior, he thought that it had been a while since she had been to Yin family¡¯s mansion, and his mother had harped about having them go back more often for meals. He said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have dinner there tonight.¡± However, Yin Shaojie had not expected that Mu Xiaoxiao would stick closely and affectionately to Mama Yin when she arrived at Yin residence, and she was even reluctant to part when she asked to stay for a few days. Hearing that from Mu Xiaoxiao, Mama Yin was ted, and naturally, she did not allow Yin Shaojie to take her away. In the end, Yin Shaojie had no choice but to stay. Chapter 297 - Treating Him Lukewarm Chapter 297: Treating Him Lukewarm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One day. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing met to visit Mama Lu at the hospital. In the afternoon, before the school¡¯s official dismissal time, the two had left through the school gate. Seeing the two, the security guard did not even ask them anything before letting them pass. The Han family¡¯s car was outside waiting. When they were almost at the hospital, Han Qiqing remembered something, and she turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to inform Yin Shaojie? If not, the great young master will get angry again when he can¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded tepidly. She then took out her phone not to call Yin Shaojie but to sent him a short text. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve told him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said carefreely as she kept her phone. Han Qiqing was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What else then? Anyway, he only said that I have to inform him of where I am going. That counts, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, appearing unconcerned. Han Qiqing curiously squinted her eyes as she looked at her and said, ¡°Oh Xiaoxiao, have you been so lukewarm toward Yin Shaojie for the past two days? Are you still mad at him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, ¡°He¡¯s not even worth getting mad at!¡± Han Qiqing was speechless. They are clearly still at loggerheads with each other! No wonder Great Master Yin was in a bad mood these past two days. Clearly, it was because Xiaoxiao was being lukewarm toward him. Finally, they reached the hospital. Upon reaching the door to the ward, they met the nurse. With a smile on her face, the nurse cordially reminded them, ¡°Student Lu is not inside. He¡¯s in the doctor¡¯s office.¡± Han Qiqing stopped in her tracks as she showed Mu Xiaoxiao a meaningful smile. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± How could Mu Xiaoxiao not understand her intentions? She waved her hand and said, ¡°Go look for him then. I¡¯ll go in and see Auntie Lu.¡± ¡°Then, you can talk to Auntie first, and I wille back with Lu Yichen to find youter.¡± With that said, Han Qiqing cheerfully went to find Lu Yichen. Shaking her head as she smiled, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and entered the ward. On the sickbed, Lu Qian was looking out of the window as if she was thinking about something. As Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and thought about whether to interrupt her, Lu Yichen turned her head to smile at her and said, ¡°Hello, are you a friend of Yichen?¡± Mama Mu did not expect that she would know her. Perhaps Lu Yichen had told his mother of her and Han Qiqing in order to exin why he was able to stay in the VIP ward. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, my name is Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Oh Xiaoxiao,e sit here,¡± Lu Qian called out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and pulled up a chair to sit beside the sickbed. From her appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was natural and graceful in her manners, and she did not seem like someone who would be a mistress to some rich person. The two casually talked about daily life in the family. Lu Yichen seemed to have caught Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reservations as she said in a rxed manner, ¡°Is there something you want to ask me? It¡¯s okay; you can just ask. Is it about Yichen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was visibly awkward. However, since it was a rare opportunity, she picked up her courage to say it. ¡°Auntie, I would like to ask you something. If it is inconvenient for you, you don¡¯t have to reply to me if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Okay, you may ask then.¡± Lu Qian had a very warm smile that made one feel like getting closer to her. This was a graceful and gentle woman. After taking a deep breath, Mu Xiaoxiao then said, ¡°Auntie, do you know Gu Pingyuan?¡± Upon hearing the name, Lu Qian¡¯s expression stiffened instantly, and her face turned pale. Chapter 298 - The Truth Chapter 298: The Truth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, afraid that she had brought up her sad past. When she finally snapped out of it, she appeared to be on her guard as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Do you know Gu Pingyuan? How are you rted to him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao promptly exined, ¡°I know him, but I only know him as an elder. I don¡¯t have any other rtions with him.¡± Lu Qian¡¯s expression lookedplicated as she said, ¡°Then, have you¡­ found out about something?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while. She then nodded honestly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you straight. My friend told me that he is¡­ Yichen¡¯s father. Is that true?¡± When the truth was spoken, Lu Qian looked wretched as she sighed deeply. ¡°It is true,¡± she replied. Upon confirming the answer that she had wanted to know, Mu Xiaoxiao became heavy-hearted. ¡°Then, you and Uncle Gu are¡­¡± Is it just as Yin Shaojie had said that Lu Yichen was Gu Pingyuan¡¯s illegitimate child? Afraid that Lu Qian would be mistaken in thinking that she was being looked down upon, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly exined, ¡°It just seems to me that Auntie is not that kind of person. Is there something that is hard to talk about?¡± ¡°What kind of person?¡± Lu Qian asked uprehendingly. ¡°That is¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found it hard to say it, the hands twiddling together as she did not know how to express herself. Lu Qian suddenly understood. She sneered as if she had heard something ridiculous, and she asked, ¡°Is that how the people of Gu family speak about me?¡± Hearing anger in her voice, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately spected that it might not be the truth. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what my friend said.¡± ¡°They have really gone too far!¡± Lu Qian suddenly shouted, her eyes welling up with tears. She wiped them away quickly before they trickled down her face. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had done something wrong. She frantically took out tissues to pass it to her as she consoled her, ¡°Auntie, stop crying. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Lu Qian shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. I should thank you for letting me know about this.¡± ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked worryingly at her. Though she was curious about the truth, she did not dare to continue probing in light of the current situation. Lu Qian calmed down. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Do you want to know what the rtionship between me and Gu Pingyuan is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, saying, ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t want to talk¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not unspeakable. The ones who really don¡¯t want others to know should be the Gu family,¡± Lu Qian said as she gazed peacefully out of the window. ¡°I am Gu Pingyuan¡¯s legal wife. Ah, I should say that I¡¯m his first wife since he and the mistress should have gotten married already.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°Then, then that means that¡­ Auntie, you¡¯re¡­ Uncle Gu¡¯s wife?¡± Lu Qian was not Gu Pingyuan¡¯s mistress that he had kept outside but his wife! After hearing Lu Qian¡¯s exnation, Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood the whole matter. As it turned out, Lu Qian was already married to Gu Pingyuan. However, at that time, Gu Pingyuan was fighting for the power within the Gu family with others. Lu Qian was not helpful to his attempt to gain power, but another woman, who had colluded with Gu Pingyuan, could help him. She had evene up with a scheme to drive Lu Qian, who had been pregnant, out of the Gu family. Not only that, the woman was very malicious. She had even ruined Lu Qian¡¯s family, resulting in the family¡¯s hatred toward her, forcing her to sever her rtionships with them. Chapter 299 - Let Her Go Back To Where She Came From Chapter 299: Let Her Go Back To Where She Came From Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the whole story, Mu Xiaoxiao gasped as she was outraged by the injustice dealt to Lu Qian. Isn¡¯t this abandoning the wife who had gone through hardships with him! Mu Xiaoxiao had not expected that Uncle Gu, who did not seem like a bad person in her previous impression of him, was actually such a cruel and unscrupulous person. Indeed, the truth was always harsher than reality. ¡­ Evening, after school, Mu Xiaoxiao had Han Qiqing apany her to the condo, as she had to pick up some things. Han Qiqing could not help but advise her, saying, ¡°How long do you intend to be at odds with Yin Shaojie? Talk it out and make up with him soon!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make up with him,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as they reached the door to the lift. Han Qiqing sighed and said, ¡°Oh Xiaoxiao, though I also feel that Yin Shaojie had gone overboard this time, I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy all the time.¡± She felt that Xiaoxiao might as well discuss it clearly with Yin Shaojie. If he really liked An Zhixin, then Xiaoxiao can forever give up on him and forget about it. Love was selfish. It could not amodate a third person. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unhappy because of him.¡± She was in a bad mood because she had found out Lu Yichen¡¯s real identity. As it turns out, the adult world is soplicated and so¡­ scary. The lift just happened to arrive, and the two entered it. However, Han Qiqing could not believe what she hsf said. If she was unhappy not because of Yin Shaojie, then who else could it be? ¡°He always going along with you. At worst, you could just throw a tantrum saying that you don¡¯t like An Zhixin so that she can go back to where she came from.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the lift reached the first floor, and the door opened. The two girls who entered were initially chatting happily but cut their chatter upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao. An Zhixin was the first to say something as she smiled and greeted Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Hello, are you two just back from school too? Oh yeah, why haven¡¯t I seen you and Shaojie these two days?¡± ¡°Shaojie?¡± Han Qiqing raised her brows. Just the sound of how she was addressing Yin Shaojie was ear-piercing to her. She immediately realized that the girl before her was An Zhixin. Han Qiqing scoffed inwardly. Sure enough, she is a disgusting white lotus 1 ! Wang Shiyu¡¯s eyes seemed to be scanning as she looked at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao from top to bottom. Noticing that the two girls were wearing the top grade branded items, she became intensely jealous of them. However, she did not reveal her feelings. With a hypocritical smile, she pulled on An Zhixin¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Oh Zhixin, is this girl the new friend that you said you had met recently?¡± An Zhixin nodded, and she took the initiative to introduce them, ¡°This is Wang Shiyu, my best friend.¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could say anything, Han Qiqing had a derisive look as she gestured for Mu Xiaoxiao to stop and folded her arms at her chest, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t introduce me. I don¡¯t want to get acquainted with those thick-skinned people who have no sense of shame.¡± Wang Shiyu was furious upon hearing that. ¡°Who are you talking about!¡± An Zhixin looked slightly pale. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Han Qiqingughed haughtily as she shot a nce at An Zhixin, saying, ¡°I¡¯m talking about somebody whom if Xiaoxiao had not helped her, she would have been forced into prostitution by her own father. How could she even be enjoying herself in this grand residence and wear brand name clothes then?¡± Wang Shiyu sneered, and she rebutted loudly, ¡°You are the ones who are thick-skinned! Hrious! She was not even the one who saved Zhixin. It was Young Master Jie who saved Zhixin. What has she got to do with it! Taking credit for yourself. Truly shameless!¡± Chapter 300 - Xiaoxiao is the One and Only Chapter 300: Xiaoxiao is the One and Only Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look in the mirror and you¡¯ll know the definition of losing face! Oh wait, you don¡¯t even have a face, so that¡¯s useless,¡± Han Qiqing retorted coldly. So she wanted to argue with her, huh? Bring it on! ¡°You ¡ª ¡± This was Wang Shiyu¡¯s first time being treated so badly, and she was so furious that she wanted to rush up and hit Han Qiqing. An Zhixin grabbed ahold of her arm hastily and advised, ¡°Shiyu! Everyone here is a friend; don¡¯t be rash!¡± Wang Shiyu flew into a rage and pointed at Han Qiqing. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? This woman thinks we¡¯re too disdainful to be friends with! Yes, we¡¯re poor, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s looking down on us! Do you think that you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re rich? Do you think that you can bully other people just because you have money?¡± Han Qiqing was amused. Since when did she bully her? She was the one who was screaming everywhere unmanneredly! Han Qiqing harrumphed lightly and said, ¡°Not everyone who is rich is great and not everyone who is poor is bad. However, some people are both poor and shameless ¡ª and there lies their gravest mistake!¡± Wang Shiyu was driven to fury by her words, her face alternating between green and purple. An Zhixin¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged on Han Qiqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Whatever the case, Yin Shaojie was the one who had arranged for An Zhixin to stay here, so she could be considered a guest. It would be best that they didn¡¯t go overboard. Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Yin Shaojie would be angry, but rather, she felt that they should still be polite to one another. Han Qiqing nodded at her and said, ¡°Just let me say onest thing.¡± She looked towards Wang Shiyu. Wang Shiyu had her battle face on and was ring at her. Han Qiqing alluringly smiled and swept a nce at the girls. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that Yin Shaojie saving her had nothing to do with Xiaoxiao? Let me tell you something then! If it hadn¡¯t been for our good-hearted Xiaoxiao who saw how pitiful you were on that night and kindly called up Yin Shaojie to save you, do you think that Yin Shaojie¡¯s arrival would have been so timely? The most important thing is: If our Xiaoxiao utters a single sentence and tells him not to bother with you anymore, take a guess ¡ª would you still be standing here?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s face paled as she heard these words. Her lips quivered slightly as though she wanted to deny her words. Wang Shiyu started up her racket again and rebuked angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should Young Master Jie listen to you? The people who understand Young Master Jie all know that he doesn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s orders!¡± Even though Wang Shiyu didn¡¯t really know Yin Shaojie, she had heard many rumors about him in Erzhong. She knew that Yin Shaojie was an egotistic man who led life like an unopposed king who could do whatever he wanted. Thus, he was openly despotic, never put anyone in his eyes, and could never be controlled by another! Thus, what right did Mu Xiaoxiao have to think that a sentence from her could change Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind? It was absurd! ¡°Ha.¡± Han Qiqing smirked as she wrapped an arm over Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Sorry to burst your bubble then. Our Xiaoxiao is the one and only person who can get Yin Shaojie to listen to her. Keen to test it out?¡± she bragged. ¡°Game on! Prove it to me then!¡± Wang Shiyu¡¯s expression showed no fear of Han Qiqing as she lifted her chin in a standoff stance. Just then, the reached its floor and the doors opened. The uniformed guard had just finished his rounds on this floor and was about to enter the lift. When he saw who was inside, he quickly put on a smile and greeted, ¡°Miss Mu, Miss Han!¡± Wang Shiyu was shocked when she saw how respectful the guard was behaving towards them. Mysteriously, she started to panic a little. Chapter 301 - Her Kiss Stirs Something Within You Chapter 301: Her Kiss Stirs Something Within You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said to the guard furiously, ¡°We live here too. Why aren¡¯t you greeting us as well?¡± The guard knew how to read the mood and instantly understood what was going on. He forced a smile and replied to Wang Shiyu, ¡°Oh, I remember now. One of you is Young Master Yin¡¯s guest, isn¡¯t it? That would make you Miss Mu¡¯s guest too. Sorry about that. I only have a vague impression of you, so I forgot to greet you.¡± ¡°You ¡ª ¡± Wang Shiyu¡¯s face was dark with fury now. ¡°Shiyu.¡± An Zhixin cautioned her before grabbing her arm and pulling her out. ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡± She then forced an awkward smile at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Sorry about that. We¡¯ll be going back first.¡± The lift doors closed. Wang Shiyu shook her hand off in a rage and said furiously, ¡°Zhixin! Why are you such a coward? Why did you stop me? You should have let me punish those sluts!¡± An Zhixin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not a coward¡­¡± Wang Shiyu pulled on her hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the security guard was saying? He was literally hinting at Mu Xiaoxiao being the hostess while we¡¯re only her guests! I think that Mu Xiaoxiao must have bribed the security guard to say that!¡± An Zhixin¡¯s expression fell a little. She had obviously heard those words too. Wang Shiyu continued her tirade, ¡°Pooey! Who is she? She¡¯s only a leech in Young Master Jie¡¯s house, and she already thinks of herself as a host? If I have to say, the person who has the most right to y host is you, Zhixin!¡± An Zhixin was silent. Her gaze was deep as she stared at the doors of the lift, her thoughts iprehensible. ¡­ At night. At Royal Jazz Bar. There were only two people in the enormous SVIP room, and they were drinking in silence. Beside Yin Shaojie sat a charming and unbridled youth. He was drinking unrestrainedly, hitting back ss after ss, but his posture still looked noble and elegant, and he emanated an aristocratic aura. Ye Sijue put down an empty ss and shot a re at Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯ve juste back and you¡¯ve already dragged me out here to drink ¡ª let me guess: someone broke your heart?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and red at him in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re the brokenhearted one!¡± ¡°Tell me then, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s my first time seeing you like this. If you didn¡¯t get your heart broken, could it be¡­ that you¡¯ve lost your virginity?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s lips curled mockingly in a smile. Yin Shaojie ignored him and leaned back onto the sofa. He tilted his head and knocked back an entire ss of wine before speaking faintly. ¡°Remember I told you that I¡¯ve been trying to find a girl?¡± Ye Sijue nodded. ¡°Yeah. So you¡¯ve found her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes seemed a little confused, and his brow was knitted tightly together. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been wrong on so many things,¡± he said. Ye Sijue poured another ss of wine and swirled the red liquid around. ¡°You said you wanted to find that girl because her kiss stirred something in you seven years ago and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve remembered her for so long. But now you¡¯re saying you¡¯ve been wrong¡­ So what things are wrong?¡± ¡°How should I put this!¡± Yin Shaojie brushed the hair off his forehead in frustration. He looked down for a moment and admitted shyly to Ye Sijue, ¡°Did you know, Xiaoxiao came back recently and I¡­ kissed her.¡± Ye Sijue was extremely shocked. His charming blue eyes widened, and he eximed, ¡°What? You¡¯ve kissed her?!¡± Chapter 302 - Who Was It That Kissed Him Then Chapter 302: Who Was It That Kissed Him Then Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was understandable that Ye Sijue would be so shocked. Ye family was one of the Big Four Families. Ye Sijue was like Han Qiqing. Thus, they have seen how Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao felt toward each other since they were young. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had gone to America in these four years and had lesser contact with them. Thus, when Yin Shaojie suddenly told him at this time that Mu Xiaoxiao had returned to China and that they had kissed, how could Ye Sijue not be shocked? It was extremely shocking, okay! Ye Sijue¡¯s interest was roused as he asked Yin Shaojie hurriedly, ¡°How exactly did this happen? You two¡­ are together now?¡± As he recalled the events that happened recently, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze became distant in thought as he said, ¡°She came back to China for some inexplicable reason. Then, my family forced me to be engaged with her for some inexplicable reason. Then, she started living together with me¡­ Then, I have no idea what the status of our rtionship is now.¡± More than friends, less than lovers? ¡°You two are engaged?¡± Ye Sijue asked. Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Sijue was organizing his understanding of the situation, saying, ¡°So what is your problem now? You said that you suspected that you had made a mistake. You kissed Xiaoxiao. That was because you had feelings toward her, right? Now, that girl appeared coincidentally, but you don¡¯t feel the urge to kiss her, right? Thus, you suspect that you have made a mistake.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seven years ago, Xiaoxiao saved him from drowning, and he fainted after that. When he had regained some awareness, he felt a pair of soft lips blowing air into his mouth. When he opened his eyes as he woke up, he saw An Zhixin¡¯s face. Thus, in his memory, he had associated that kiss with that little girl. He was still young then, and he did not doubt his own memory, not to mention being able to consider that his head was in a state of confusion which might have led him to remember things incorrectly. As people grew older, their memory of events when they were young would be remembered by their feelings at the most significant moments, but the details would be blurred. Ye Sijue leaned back on the sofa as he smiled and helped him toe to a conclusion, ¡°So what you are suspecting is that the person who performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on you seven years ago was actually not that little girl but Xiaoxiao, right?¡± It was understandable for Yin Shaojie to be acting this way. After all, who would doubt his own memory for no good reason? He had always believed that that little girl was the one to have kissed him. Thus, he had carried that belief as he grew older. Only when Yin Shaojie realized that he had feelings toward Mu Xiaoxiao when he had kissed her and also felt no urge to kiss An Zhixin did he start to suspect that he had made a mistake. Yin Shaojie nodded again contemtively as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± When the seed of doubt was created in his mind, it was as if it had taken root and was overgrowing as he found the urge to understand the truth from seven years ago. This time, Ye Sijue smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a suggestion.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him. ¡°What suggestion?¡± Ye Sijue said, ¡°Go and kiss that girl. See what kind of feeling you have toward her and whether it is the same as what you had felt when you were young.¡± However, upon hearing the suggestion, Yin Shaojie frowned, clearly disliking the idea. Seeing his expression, Ye Sijue seemed to have understood something as he smiled even more meaningfully. He said deliberately, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about that? It¡¯s just a kiss. With that, you can confirm your suspicions. It¡¯s very worthwhile.¡± Chapter 303 - He Understood His Own Heart Chapter 303: He Understood His Own Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie shot a nce at Ye Sijue. How could he not know that Ye Sijue was attempting to provoke him? Kiss An Zhixin? Just the thought of it in his mind stirred a strong aversion in him. He didn¡¯t want to kiss An Zhixin! The only person he wanted to kiss was Mu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, the matter could not be clearer in Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind. Though he could not fully confirm his own suspicions, the scale in his heart was already tilted toward Mu Xiaoxiao. Displeased, Yin Shaojie red at Ye Sijue and said, ¡°You¡¯re only giving me lousy ideas! Stop trying to provoke me to do it. I¡¯m not so foolish that I can¡¯t even tell who I¡¯ve been thinking about.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Ye Sijue opened his arms, his sinister eyes showing amusement as he said, ¡°You understand your heart. What else is the problem?¡± ¡°But I¡­ I¡¯m just worried!¡± Yin Shaojie sighed deeply as he raised his head in frustration. After all, he had kept the memory of the kiss and the little girl for seven years. How he wished¡­ that the girl was Mu Xiaoxiao. Even if there was just a one in 10000 chance that An Zhixin was the one to kiss him, he would feel great regret. Perhaps, that was his obsession with love. He wished that he would only have Mu Xiaoxiao in his heart from now until forever. He hoped that there would not be any other girl partaking in it and leaving a mark. Ye Sijue¡¯s blue eyes seemed to possess magical power as if he could see beyond the facade when he said wisely, ¡°Even if the girl who kissed you seven years ago was that little girl, so what? What¡¯s important is the present. To whom do you have feelings toward now? Shouldn¡¯t that be what is most important?¡± Yin Shaojie certainly understood this reasoning. No matter what happened in the past, what was important was the present moment. In the present moment, he had Mu Xiaoxiao in his heart. However¡­ Yin Shaojieughed bitterly as he shook his head and said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± What he was concerned about was not the little girl from seven years ago. What he was concerned about was whether Xiaoxiao was the one who had kissed him. He wanted to know the answer to that because he had hoped that the answer would be Mu Xiaoxiao. Ye Sijue shook his head and shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t understand you passionate folks. Oh yeah, why don¡¯t you ask Xiaoxiao directly?¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes to look at him and asked, ¡°What if she¡¯s not the one?¡± Ye Sijue understood and smiled, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to ask her, right? You are afraid that if she is not the one, she will worry and be jealous and forever have a knot in her heart.¡± That was indeed a problem. Since it mattered to him, he was even more worried. Even if it was a simple problem like this, he had to be careful. Gazing contemtively, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I want to first confirm whether she is the one. If she is the one, then I will talk to her. If not, this matter shall then be buried forever!¡± Thus, the answer to the problem was very important to him. Ye Sijue reached out his hand to pat him on his shoulders, saying, ¡°Brother, I wish you the best of luck!¡± Hopefully, everything will go as you wish. The two continued to drink. Since Ye Sijue was also one to be able to take on thousands of sses without getting drunk, the two unknowingly drank lots of alcohol. Since Yin Shaojie had worries on his mind, he drank slightly more than Ye Sijue. Late in the night, Ye Sijue then called the chauffeur to pick them up. However Ye Sijue did not know that Ye Sijue was staying at Yin residence currently, and he instructed the chauffeur to send him back to the condominium. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was unaware of the situation, was lying on her bed at the Yin residence. She would check the time every now and then,ining inwardly. It¡¯s already sote. Why is that jerk, Yin Shaojie, still not back yet? Chapter 304 - She Was Totally Not Waiting For Him Chapter 304: She Was Totally Not Waiting For Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao turned in bed and looked at the time. It was already half past eleven. She suddenly sat up and hit the nket. ¡°Yin Shaojie! You bastard! You are not out fooling around again, are you?¡± Thinking back to the first day when she came back to China, he had also been outte at night and had many drinks. However, the jerk had always been able to hold his liquor well. No matter how much he drank, he could not seem to get drunk. Clearly, she was still at odds with Yin Shaojie. Recently, she had been treating him lukewarmly, deliberately giving him the cold shoulder. But when he was not by her side, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but start to imagine things, wondering what he was up to at this time and who he was hanging out with. The room was so quiet, making Mu Xiaoxiao even more restless. She lifted the nket and got down from the bed, and she then opened the door and walked out. It was already quitete, and Mama Yin and Papa Yin seemed to have returned to their room to sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao reached the living room and sat on the sofa. Not long after, the butler showed up, smiling as he asked, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still up sote. Are you waiting for Young Master?¡± Hugging a pillow, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and willfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for him! I¡¯m just¡­ thirsty, so I¡¯m taking a walk.¡± Without exposing her lie, the butler thoughtfully smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you then. What would you like to drink?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was not too concerned as she waved her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Just get me mineral water then.¡± The butler then walked toward the fridge and promptly returned with a bottle of mineral water, and he ced it on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°Miss, it¡¯ste. Are you hungry? Would you like me to ask the kitchen to make some supper for you?¡± Puzzled, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was hungry. Why are you asking me this?¡± Wearing a gentle smile, the butler said, ¡°I am doing what Young Master instructed. He said that you get hungry easily at night. Thus, he instructed me to prepare supper for you if I happen to see you at night.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao looked surprised at the butler as she felt a warm feeling sweeping through her heart. The anger that she had toward Yin Shaojie staying out the whole night subsided slightly. The butler asked again, ¡°Miss, are you sure you don¡¯t want to order anything for supper?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not quite have the appetite to eat. Moreover, she was not hungry. Thus, she shook her head and said, ¡°No need. You can go back and rest. I¡¯ll just be sitting here for a while, and I¡¯ll head back to sleep soon. You don¡¯t have to keep mepany here.¡± The butler knew that she wanted to be alone to wait for Young Master¡¯s return, so he thoughtfully nodded and said, ¡°Okay, call me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± Then, the butler left the living room. Laying on the sofa, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the bottle of mineral water to drink. The water, which was nd normally, actually tasted a little sweet that night. She checked the time again. Turning to look at the door, she mumbled, ¡°If youe back before 12 o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± ¡­ On the other side. Yin Shaojie was sent to the condo by the Ye family¡¯s chauffeur. When the car stopped, the chauffeur turned back to look at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Young Master Yin, we¡¯re here.¡± Initially, he had thought that Yin Shaojie was dead drunk, so he had only informed him out of politeness, thinking that he would still have to carry him up the blockter. Little did he know that when his voice had faded, Yin Shaojie, who was sitting in the back seat, opened his eyes. The ink-like dark eyes slowly turned from tipsy to sober as if he had been awake and not drunk the entire time. The chauffeur was astonished. This Young Master Yin¡¯s capacity for liquor is too incredible. He is just like our family¡¯s Young Master. They are both monsters! Chapter 305 - This Was No Coincidence Chapter 305: This Was No Coincidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he was still extremely deferential as he asked, ¡°Young Master Yin, do you need me to help you up?¡± Yin Shaojie held his forehead with his hand and shook his head. With a low voice, he then said, ¡°No need.¡± He opened the door and got out of the car. It was already autumn. The night¡¯s breeze was cool as it caressed his face, taking away the heat caused by the alcohol which made him morefortable. Upon confirming again that he was not needed, the chauffeur drove off. Yin Shaojie slowly walked toward the condominium when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He remembered that Mu Xiaoxiao was not here. She was at the Yin residence. He should have gone there instead ofing back to the condominium. Though he appeared to be sober, he still had had many drinks. His head was running hot from the alcohol, and he was still slightly tipsy. It was just that he had gotten used to not showing the weak side of himself to others, so he tried to appear sober. The only thing that was on his mind was to return home quickly to hug Mu Xiaoxiao as he slept. Just as he was about to turn back to walk out, a voice beckoned to him. ¡°Shaojie! Why are you back sote?¡± An Zhixin was all smiles as she came out from the condo, rushing over quickly. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly as he asked, ¡°It¡¯s quitete. Weren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± An Zhixin thought that he was showing concern for her, and she could not help but burst with joy, smiling sweetly as she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sleeping, so I thought to take a walk downstairs. Little did I know¡­ I would find you here. It¡¯s a real coincidence.¡± Actually, it was absolutely not a coincidence. Instead, the luxurious condominium had a surveince system. One could watch from every apartment the surveince recording of the entrance and the lounge. As he had not returned to the condo for these few days, she had wanted to see him, so she could only watch the surveince video to await his return. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to go to sleep, she nced at the surveince video and saw him at the entrance. She then hurried downstairs without even changing out of her sleeping attire. Seeing that she was in her sleeping clothes, Yin Shaojie did not expose her. He was just about to leave when suddenly a thought came across his mind, and he stopped in his tracks. Couldn¡¯t he just ask her about whether she had performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on him seven years ago? She was just right before him. Why not ask her? He didn¡¯t dare to ask Xiaoxiao because he was worried that Xiaoxiao might not be the one. He was afraid that she would be troubled by it and it would leave a knot in her heart. But if he asked An Zhixin, he need not worry about this. Then, Yin Shaojie stood steadily as he stared at An Zhixin with a deep gaze, saying, ¡°I have something I want to ask you.¡± Upon hearing his maic and deep voice on this night, An Zhixin felt herself bing drunk. Why is there a person in this world with a voice that is so sexy and pleasurable? Moreover, this person was treating her especially well, and he had remembered her for seven years. Thinking about that, An Zhixin¡¯s heart was racing as she imagined sweetly. Is he going to confess to me or what? Her face was suffused with a brush of red as she bashfully drooped her head and nodded. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± No matter what you ask of me, I¡¯ll agree to it. Feeling happy and bashful from her imaginations, she waited for him to speak. In the quiet night, the sounds of crickets could be heard from the thicket nearby. The saffron lights from the streetmps fell on Yin Shaojie¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face, entuating his charm. Chapter 306 - An Opportunity That Could Not Be Missed Chapter 306: An Opportunity That Could Not Be Missed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Staring at her, Yin Shaojie asked bluntly, ¡°Seven years ago when you saw that I had fainted by theke, did you perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on me?¡± An Zhixin was stunned, and her reaction was slow. Obviously, the words that came out of his mouth was nothing like what she had expected, so she was stunned. Luckily, An Zhixin was not too dense. She snapped out of it quickly, the gears in her head turned, and she immediately understood. So that¡¯s what it¡¯s about. He mistook me as the one who had performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on him. That¡¯s why he still remembered me after seven years! At this moment, An Zhixin suddenly recalled. Seven years ago, she had initially seen two children from afar. Curious as to what they were doing by theke, she walked over to them. Thinking back now, she seemed to remember seeing that the little girl was bending down at her waist to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on the little boy. She had seen on television that mouth-to-mouth resuscitation was meant to save people. When she ran over to them, the little girl had already gone somewhere else. She then squatted beside the little boy to see if he was alright. When she lowered her head drawing closer to him, he woke up unexpectedly, dazed as he stared at her. She asked him if he was alright and whether he was injured. However, he did not reply to her, and he only continued to stare at her. Later, her mother called her, and she had no choice but to leave. At the same time, she saw that the little girl from before had brought some adults toe over, so she felt reassured as she left. Little did she know that because of this fateful encounter, she would meet him again seven yearster when she was the one to be saved by him. The pretty little boy from before had now grown up to be an exceptionally handsome young man, who had asting impression on people and had easily invaded her heart. Upon clearly understanding the situation, An Zhixin grasped her palm nervously. Should I¡­ tell the truth? An Zhixin looked timidly at Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, and suddenly, she felt that his eyes seemed to be able to see into a person¡¯s heart. She became fearful as she did not dare to look into his eyes again. In her mind, two voices were debating. One was a weak voice telling her that she should be honest and not take credit for what she did not do. The other voice was loud, dissuading her against speaking the truth and urging her to say that she was the one who had performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on him. An Zhixin, think about it. This must be an opportunity bestowed to you by the heavens! You must not miss this opportunity! If you admit to it, he will believe you. Who knows, he might even get together with you because of this. With this thought in mind, An Zhixin gazed at his peculiar poise, and she could only feel that the words ¡®get together with you¡¯ had a magical effect that was making her madly aroused. All the righteous voices were instantly blocked out. An Zhixin nervously took a deep breath, and she tried hard to appear unhurried in her response, saying, ¡°Yeah, I did. At that time¡­ I saw that you were fainted by theke. Thinking that you were in trouble, I wanted to save you, so I performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on you.¡± Upon getting his reply, Yin Shaojie knitted his eyebrows tightly as his obsidian-like eyes watched her eyes attentively. He questioned closely, ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± An Zhixin could feel his suspicion. Is he hesitant because he is doubting me, or is the answer not what he wanted to hear? An Zhixin¡¯s palms were sweating from nervousness, but she concealed it well as she put on a smile, saying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How can I forget! But if you still don¡¯t believe me¡­ it¡¯s okay. I was only passing by and happened to help out. It¡¯s not like I was expecting rpense.¡± Chapter 307 - Xiaoxiao Would Be Disgusted Chapter 307: Xiaoxiao Would Be Disgusted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She pretended to be indifferent as though she didn¡¯t care about it. It would make her seem like she wasn¡¯t expecting any returns from doing a good deed. He should believe her then, right? Also, it was natural for the other party to be even more mindful of a person¡¯s kindness when the person denies any reciprocation, right? An Zhixin twisted her hands anxiously as she awaited his reply. Yin Shaojie only studied her, his thoughts unfathomable, but he did not say if he believed her. He only answered mildly, ¡°Yeah, I understand now. Thank you for your reply. An Zhixin was stunned. She lifted her head and gazed at him, her eyes seeming to question, And then? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t show any more warmth than he had before she had given her answer. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go and sleep soon. I¡¯ll be going first. See you,¡± he said in his usual tone. ¡°Uh, wait! You¡­¡± An Zhixin hurried forward and looked at him anxiously. ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t you live here?¡± She had wanted to ask him about this for a few days now. Why didn¡¯t she see him around? Where had he gone? Mu Xiaoxiao had also disappeared along with him. Were they together? She had many, many questions and was brimming with so much longing. Now that she had finally seen him, An Zhixin didn¡¯t want him to leave so abruptly. Yin Shaojie avoided her outstretched hand. His expression seemed a little icy under the cool night sky. ¡°See you.¡± He only uttered these two words and stepped away as if about to leave, but he stopped suddenly and seemed like he remembered something as he turned around and walked towards the condominium. An Zhixin¡¯s heart swelled with joy. She thought that he wasplying with what she had said and wasn¡¯t leaving anymore. She hurried to catch up with him. However, Yin Shaojie said not a single word to her as the lift made its way up. When the lift reached her stop, he didn¡¯t even say goodbye, goodnight, or any parting words to her. An Zhixin walked out of the lift and stared wide-eyed as the door to the lift shut and Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome frame disappeared by the door crack. She looked at him with longing. Yin Shaojie¡¯s unpredictability and elusiveness, however, enchanted her even more, increasing her obsession with him. In the lift. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t notice that An Zhixin had already left, for he had been deep in thought about something. He exited the lift when it arrived at the top floor. After entering the condominium, he headed straight for the cloakroom in the bedroom. He sniffed at his clothes and found that they reeked of alcohol. If he returned home like that, Xiaoxiao would be disgusted. Thus, he picked out a set of clothes and took a shower. After the refreshing shower, he entered the cloakroom once more. The cloakroom had two rows of wardrobes. One was for him, and the other was Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Yin Shaojie walked to thest wardrobe of his row and opened the double doors to it. In this wardrobe, which was originally supposed to be his, it was filled with women¡¯s wear, all with ckce. This was all the clothes that he had bought despite Xiaoxiao¡¯s protests. Not one was missing. If Mu Xiaoxiao was here right now, she would be very puzzled. Why were the clothes he had supposedly gifted to An Zhixin in his wardrobe? Yin Shaojie turned around, walked towards Xiaoxiao¡¯s wardrobe, and opened it. The wardrobe had nothing in it and was empty. It looked exactly like that time when Xiaoxiao had opened it, just that she hadn¡¯t known that the clothes that were originally here had been moved to Yin Shaojie¡¯s wardrobe. Yin Shaojie gazed at the empty wardrobe as his thin and sexy lips curled up in a mysterious smile as though he was nning an interesting surprise. Chapter 308 - Preparing a Surprise For Her Chapter 308: Preparing a Surprise For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he knew how Xiaoxiao had looked like when she had opened this wardrobe earlier, he wouldn¡¯t be smiling right now. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know that Xiaoxiao had already found the empty wardrobe. Yin Shaojie fished out his phone and made a call to his assistant. Even though it was already veryte, the assistant still picked up the call immediately, and before Yin Shaojie could even open his mouth to speak, he already started his report to Yin Shaojie automatically. Young Master Jie, I¡¯ve already delivered the clothes that you¡¯ve asked me to purchase for Miss An. She says she likes them a lot.¡± Yin Shaojie was not interested in his report on this matter. He had instructed his assistant to purchase clothes for An Zhixin only because he had noticed that her clothes looked old and torn and felt that it was polite to do so. Thus, he absolutely didn¡¯t care what type or how many pieces of clothes his assistant had bought for An Zhixin. Yin Shaojie interrupted his assistant and said, ¡°Expedite the batch of custom-made clothes from Italy. I want it delivered ASAP, the faster, the better.¡± ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll call them right now! Young Master Jie, are there any more instructions?¡± The assistant had enough tact not to mention anything else regarding An Zhixin. He had originally thought that An Zhixin was Young Master Jie¡¯stest girlfriend, so he had brought her up. However, it seemed that Young Master Jie didn¡¯t care for An Zhixin from his earlier tone of voice. It seemed like buying the clothes for her was only out of etiquette. He thought about it and realized that if Young Master Jie had really cared, he would have personally taken her on a shopping trip and not instructed his assistant to take care of the matter. The assistant had been with Young Master Jie for many years now, and could of course understand the implication of Young Master Jie¡¯s every word and action. Him calling at such ate time to ask him to expedite this order of clothes showed that the recipient of these clothes was extremely important to Young Master Jie. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Rush them a few more times and get them to send it in as fast as possible!¡± After hanging up, Yin Shaojie studied the empty wardrobe again. His eyes shined as he thought about how pleasantly surprised Xiaoxiao would be when those clothes filled this wardrobe up. ¡­ Click. The door opened. When Yin Shaojie finally reached the Yin¡¯s mansion, it was past midnight. Just as he was wondering if Mu Xiaoxiao had already gone to bed, he saw the butler appear out of nowhere and make a shushing motion while pointing to the sofa in the living room. The butler whispered, ¡°The Miss had been staying up for you, but she fell asleep while she waited.¡± Yin Shaojie was surprised and his lips curled up in joy. ¡°She was waiting for me?¡± The butler nodded and reported dutifully, ¡°The Miss even ran to the door a few time, mistakenly thinking that you had finallye home, but every time she saw that it wasn¡¯t you, her face fell.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smiled deepened as he said to the butler, ¡°Got it. You should rest now.¡± The butler read the mood and left. Yin Shaojie¡¯s twirled his car keys around his finger as he walked towards the sofa slowly. He squatted down and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. The girl seemed to look a little unhappy as she slept, for her brows were still a little knitted. Yin Shaojie reached out with a long finger, intending to smoothen out her brow. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and hit it away. He smiled helplessly. He noticed that her lips were moving as though she was muttering something. He leaned his ear forward and heard her mumble, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you jerk¡­¡± He smiled bitterly. Did she have to be angry at him even in her dreams? Chapter 309 - The Gift of a Kiss Chapter 309: The Gift of a Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face leaned forward and gave her lips a peck. ¡°I¡¯m home; you¡¯ve waited long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little lips pouted as thoughining about howte he wasing back in. Yin Shaojieughed lightly. He stretched out his long arms and picked her up by her waist. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wake up but rested her little head on his shoulder, his eyes still shut. Once settled in that position, she curled up in his embrace and continued her slumber. He carried her into the bedroom gently. The lights in the room were switched off, and it was dark. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel like turning them on for fear of waking her up. Instead, he guided himself by the faint light of the hallway, groping his way to the bed. Once there, he put her down gently, making sure she was settled properly. He pulled up the nkets to her stomach and was about to straighten up properly when her little arms wrapped around his neck suddenly, preventing him from leaving. Yin Shaojie also thought he heard her tell him not to leave. He lowered his head, his handsome face moving closer to hers, and he said in a gentle, coddling voice, ¡°I won¡¯t leave; I¡¯m not going anywhere, but I¡¯m just going to change into pajamas and I¡¯ll be right back, okay?¡± His maic voice seemed to have a pacifying effect. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to understand what he was trying to say, and she released him. Yin Shaojie smiled. If he didn¡¯t know that she was indeed sleeping deeply, he would have mistaken her for pretending to be asleep. In a few short minutes, he was clothed in his pajamas and already getting on the bed. His muscr arm reached out and gathered her in his embrace. Upon snuggling into afortable position on his chest as per habit, she leaned her face into it and continued her slumber. Curiously, however, she frowned again, as though she was unhappy about something, and lifted her face. The pair were originally already very close to each other, and this action of hers practically positioned her lips right by his. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to give up a dessert that was delivered right to his door? He wasn¡¯t an uptight gentleman in the first ce anyway, so how could he not kiss her when she had already offered her lips? Thus, Yin Shaojie leaned forward for a kiss, taking Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s soft, jelly-like lips into his mouth. The aromatic fragrance of the young girl entered his nostrils, and the sweetness made his heart uncontrobly itch for more. Yin Shaojie flipped around and pinned Mu Xiaoxiao onto the bed. His hands cupped her face as he deepened his kiss. He pried her mouth open and snaked his hot, wet soft tongue into her sweet orfice, wantonly licking all the spots that would pleasure her. After a few kisses, his technique had improved considerably, and he gained a deeper understanding of where her pleasure spots were. Just as he had expected, Mu Xiaoxiao started to moan sweetly. Her hands caressed his chest in a dilemma ¡ª it seemed as though she wanted to push him away but couldn¡¯t bear to at the same time because of the strong arousal she was feeling. Yin Shaojie entwined her soft little tongue with his, rolling it round and round as though he couldn¡¯t have enough of her. The soft sensation was felt better than the mouth-feel when eating jellies, and he enjoyed himself so thoroughly that he forgot to stop. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she almost couldn¡¯t take his kissing anymore. Her mouth was full of his masculine scent as he lingered there tyrannically, such that the only thing she could feel was him. When one is asleep and is harassed by something, one will usually be frustrated. Thus, she unconsciously waved her hands around to p him away. Yin Shaojie grabbed onto her hand with his speedy reflexes and used the momentum to pin it above her forehead. He then kissed her again deeply, and again, and again as though he couldn¡¯t be satiated. Chapter 310 - She Only Has Eyes For Him Chapter 310: She Only Has Eyes For Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under his incessant attacks, Mu Xiaoxiao finally woke. Her long and fluttery eyshes blinked, and she opened her blurry eyes to see him very close to her. Yin Shaojie? How did he¡­ Perhaps she was still muddleheaded from sleeping, wasn¡¯t quite awake yet, or was kissed by him into oblivion, but she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. She looked at him wide-eyed and in confusion and had no other reaction. Yin Shaojie thought that she looked cute as h*ll. And he didn¡¯t mind going to h*ll to see this. Also, because they were only separated by such a short distance, he could almost see himself reflected in her eyes. This made his tyrannical self feel satisfied. He was the only one in her eyes! Worried that she couldn¡¯t get air, Yin Shaojie moved back a little and parted his lips slightly, allowing her to breathe. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little brow knitted as if she was displeased. Her little hands grabbed onto his neck and pulled him back towards her. Yin Shaojie was stunned. He had thought that she would be angry or hit him once she was awake. After all, this girl really loved her sleep and would re up a little when she was forcefully awakened. Her passionate reciprocation didn¡¯t exist in the infinite possibilities of his imagination. The pairs¡¯ lips met again, and this time, it was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s initiative. Her kiss was very clumsy, like how a little kid would do it. Her sealed lips stroked his gently but with no technique, fumbling around. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze only deepened and became more heated at her clumsiness, and his breathing became rougher. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly became displeased after kissing him for a short while and pouted as though she wasining. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and noticed her dazedness. It was then that he suspected that she was still not awake. This girl didn¡¯t even realize what she had been doing! She was totally oblivious to the fire of desire that she had lit in him. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her gaze and looked at his handsome face. Her hands reached out and cupped his face. ¡°Yin Shaojie, if you don¡¯te home before 12, then I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡± she mumbled softly. ¡°Then what?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic husky voice asked as his lips moved closer and pecked hers lovingly as she tried to speak. So it turned out that this girl was still thinking that she was dreaming? ¡°Then I¡¯ll ignore you in the future!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed and said. ¡°Uh-huh, and how are you going to ignore me?¡± In the darkness, a particr demon¡¯s interest was piqued, and his voice dropped to a sexy, muffled whisper. It was really cute when this girl¡¯s brain was muddled. When she was wide awake, she fiercely acted fierce towards him, not like a demure woman at all. It was rare to see this cute side of her, and Yin Shaojie really didn¡¯t feel like reminding her that she wasn¡¯t in a dream and that he was really home and already back by her side. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled in reply, ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you and not talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Only that?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and his chest shook a little. Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes. That pair of dark, obsidian eyes looked like they were sparkling with stars. Their mesmerizing look drew her in. ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯m not letting you kiss me anymore¡­¡± she pouted as she continued. This time, Yin Shaojie¡¯sughter deepened. So this girl had been very willing to let him kiss her then? It looked his previous efforts hadn¡¯t gone down the drain. She had feelings towards him, and her feelings weren¡¯t those felt towards a childhood friend. Her feelings towards him were the same he had for her ¡ª the most unique affection for one another. Chapter 311 - So Youre Not Letting Me Kiss You Anymore? Chapter 311: So You¡¯re Not Letting Me Kiss You Anymore? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He smiled till his eyes resembled crescents, and his handsome face drew near to hers. The distance between the pair was so close that his sexy lips looked as though they could kiss her at any moment. ¡°Are you really not letting me kiss you anymore?¡± he asked deliberately. His low voice sounded so mellifluous that it could move a person. Mu Xiaoxiao was naturally drawn to pleasant voices, and upon hearing his mesmerizing voice, she could feel her heart beat much faster. Strange. Wasn¡¯t she dreaming? Why did her heartbeat feel so real? Also, his distance from her and the warm, almost hot breath on her cheek felt so real, not as if she were in a dream. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was only then that she was vaguely aware it could be that¡­ she wasn¡¯t having a dream? She pushed him away forcefully, and feeling for the bedsidemp, she turned it on to the brightest level with a m. The originally dark room suddenly filled with light. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes from the blinding light. When she finally got used to it, she tried to open her eyes but suddenly¡­ She heard a sexy voice very close to her, and it even held a hint of a smile. ¡°Wifey, you aren¡¯t dreaming.¡± With that said, soft lips sealed her little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in astonishment. Because her eyes had already adjusted to the brightness, she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face right in front of her. She really¡­ wasn¡¯t dreaming! The touch between their lips felt so real. She even felt a jolt of electricity run through her heart, causing her entire being to feel numb. She couldn¡¯t help but quiver lightly. Yin Shaojie ignored her wide-eyed stare and pried her teeth apart again. He then pushed his hot tongue into her cavity, sucking her sweet honey from her little mouth more intensely than before. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t even speak in protest. Her entire mouth was filled with his scent, and it was forcefully dominating, causing her to be unable to escape. Her tongue was entwined in his as he sucked and licked it, unyielding. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were ced against his chest. She had originally wanted to push him away but seemed like she couldn¡¯t bear to do so as her strength dwindled. The kiss went on for a while and Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her lips were going numb. However, this jerk had no intention of stopping. She wondered if he had eaten Stride and thus couldn¡¯t stop? ¡°Enough, oi!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his shoulder, finally finding a gap in his kissing and protesting sessfully. Realizing the situation, Yin Shaojie finally let go of her. The pair was breathing roughly. However,pared to her, he was still much calmer, and the corner of his mouth was even curled up in a devilish smirk. ¡°Jerk! Pervert!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panted as she swung her arm to hit him. Yin Shaojie, however, rascally caught her iing hand and pulled it forward for a kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened. She wanted to retract her hand, but it was being held so tightly by him that she couldn¡¯t do so. He continued to kiss it, moving from her hand and traveling upwards. She shouted shyly, ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough for you!¡± What was he trying to do? Was he trying to kiss her whole body? This thought had only shed in her brain momentarily, but Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and ears blushed madly, and her heart beat even wilder than before. Yin Shaojie finally lifted his devilishly charming face, his gaze locking onto her blushing little face. However, his mouth uttered another embarrassing sentence. ¡°It¡¯s not enough; how can it be enough?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out and pinched his face. Pulling on it, she said huffily, ¡°Are you a Yin Shaojie impostor? Why are you saying such sweet nothings to me?¡± Chapter 312 - Hes Particularly Clingy Tonight Chapter 312: He¡¯s Particrly Clingy Tonight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she heard him say another embarrassing word, her heart would definitely beat so quickly that it would explode. She quickly pushed him away to escape from this suggestive atmosphere. Yin Shaojie was not going to let her escape as he grabbed her slender waist from behind her, his slender lips sticking close beside her ears as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying sweet nothings to my wife?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed against him with her elbow. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife! Get lost! Weren¡¯t you fooling around outside? Why did you evene back? Go away! Go away! Don¡¯t think about sleeping here tonight! You¡¯re sleeping on the sofa!¡± Yin Shaojie was unsure whether tough or cry. Was he going to be punished from just a single disagreement? He immediately hugged her even tighter as he did not wish to sleep on the sofa. He then exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t out fooling around! Sijue came back and pulled me along to drink with him. You should me him instead! He forced me to!¡± At this time, he should, of course, push the me to someone else. Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped moving, and she turned back to look at him and asked, ¡°Ye Sijue? That guy? He¡¯s back?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yeah. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him. You don¡¯t have his number? Well, you can use my phone to call him. Otherwise, you can give a call to the Ye residence. He only got off the ne at seven o¡¯clock at night.¡± He was immediately called out to have drinks right after Ye Sijue got off the ne. Mu Xiaoxiao believed what he had said. If he wanted to lie to her, he wouldn¡¯t havee up with such lies. It simply did not seem right chatting in this posture, so Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him so that he would release her. ¡°You cannot run, okay? You cannot punish me to sleep on the sofa either.¡± Yin Shaojie took the chance to bring up his terms. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him as she nodded. Yin Shaojie then smiled as he released her, and the two sat face-to-face. As Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the kiss earlier, her face flushed uncontrobly. His expression as they looked facing each other felt like he was going to eat her up. ¡°Okay, time to sleep!¡± She turned around to switch off the lights by the bedhead and got under the nket. Yin Shaojie immediately got under the nket as well, and he reached for her slender waist with his long arms and hugged her under the nket. ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do again? Let go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his vile hand. She just got aroused from his kissing earlier, and her body was still in a sensitive state. As he touched her, she began to feel the area that was being touched burning up. Yin Shaojie said mischievously, ¡°I¡¯m hugging my wife to sleep. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Moreover, he had even deliberately stuck his slender lips close to her ears as he said that. The deep, tititing voice that reached her ears made her heart go soft. Mu Xiaoxiao had never thought that this jerk could be so roguish! Her heart was not just beating excitedly; it was totally acting off the charts. It was no concern to Yin Shaojie as he stubbornly wanted to hug her to sleep. He was even coquettishly rubbing against her while hugging her, but he just wouldn¡¯t let go. Though the two had always hugged each other in their sleep, that was only the posture when they were waking up. Whenever they slept, they always started out separately. Only when Mu Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep would she dig herself unconsciously into his embrace. Thus, they would find themselves in a hugging position when they woke up. Baffled, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie, what¡¯s gotten into you? Why are you so full of energy today?¡± He seemed particrly clingy tonight and especially roguish! Was he just drunk? Why did it seem like he had eaten some dubious things to be acting like that? Mu Xiaoxiao was berating Ye Sijue in her mind. It¡¯s all his fault. If he had not forced Yin Shaojie to drink with him, Yin Shaojie would not be so roguish right now. Chapter 313 - Turned into a Loyal Dog Chapter 313: Turned into a Loyal Dog Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back at the Ye residence. Ye Sijue, who just walked out of the shower, sneezed suddenly. The female servant who stood at the side expressed her concern, saying, ¡°Young Master, are you alright? Have you caught a cold?¡± Ye Sijue smiled sinisterly, and he mumbled as if he had a premonition, ¡°Is someone speaking badly about me?¡± On the other side. Having heard Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie smiled. Not only did he not let go of her, but he also hugged her closer. cing his chin on her neck, he said in a maic voice, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m also very tired.¡± With that, he retracted his arms slightly and closed his eyes. Tired of resisting him, Mu Xiaoxiao could only let him hug her as she slowly fell asleep. ¡­ The next day. Han Qiqing met Mu Xiaoxiao at the school¡¯s parking lot. Seeing that Xiaoxiao had arrived in Yin Shaojie¡¯s car instead of the Yin family¡¯s car, she went up and hugged her arm as she asked meaningfully, ¡°Have you made up with him?¡± Shooting a nce at Yin Shaojie from the corner of her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao said softly in a tsundere manner, ¡°Who¡¯s making up with him!¡± Unless he would take the initiative to be forting about the matter regarding the clothes, she would not forgive him. After all, he had bought the clothes for her, so the clothes belonged to her. Without her permission, he should not have passed her clothes to someone else. Especially if he was giving it to An Zhixin. That was the point that Mu Xiaoxiao was most concerned about. Noticing from a quick nce that Yin Shaojie was about to step out of the car, she quickly pulled Mu Xiaoxiao aside to speak privately. ¡°Xiaoxiao, for this afternoon¡­ Can you apany me to the hospital again?¡± Mama Mu knew that she wanted to see Lu Yichen again. Recently, Lu Yichen had not been to school, taking a leave of absence because of her mother¡¯s hospitalization. She knew that Qiqing wanted her to go along because Qiqing was afraid that Lu Yichen would not meet her if she went alone. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Relieved, Han Qiqing smiled and hugged her affectionately, saying ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best!¡± Holding the keys as he approached, Yin Shaojie looked curiously at the two girls and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Han Qiqing said nothing, acting dumb. On the contrary, Mu Xiaoxiao said openly, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital to see Lu Yichen¡¯s mom in the afternoon.¡± Han Qiqing stared at her, astonished. Wasn¡¯t she always afraid to let Yin Shaojie know about that? Why was she so bold today? She thought that Yin Shaojie would get angry and stop Xiaoxiao from going like a tyrant. However, though Yin Shaojie frowned slightly, he did not get angry and only said begrudgingly, ¡°Okay then, go ahead if you like. But let me take you there, alright? Is that fair?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, then I¡¯ll inform you again.¡± Raising her chin, Mu Xiaoxiao was acting like a princess, pulling Han Qiqing as they walked toward the hallway. Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. ¡°Did Yin Shaojie hurt his head? Or did you feed him some drug? Why is he¡­ so agreeable today?¡± He was totally a tyrannical boss turned loyal dog! ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled gleefully. It was afternoon in a sh. Before school dismissal, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were already holding hands as they walked out of the school gate. In the car, Han Qiqing was puzzled as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie say that he was going to send us there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled innocently with her hands open as she said, ¡°I only said that I would think about it. I never agreed to have him send us.¡± Chapter 314 - Not Wanting Him to Beg That Person Chapter 314: Not Wanting Him to Beg That Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing had not expected that she would use such a trick, and she felt bad for Yin Shaojie. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that he will get angry?¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have remembered something. She took out her phone and sent Yin Shaojie a short text. Curious, Han Qiqing poked her head to see what she had sent. When she saw the message, she was stupefied. Unsure whether to cry orugh, she said, ¡°Never mind that you are not letting him send you, but you¡¯re even notifying him to reject his help?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told him that I will consider it and notify himter. So now I¡¯m notifying him,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as if there was nothing wrong with it, but her smile seemed to hide mischief. Finally, they reached the hospital. However, when they walked up to the entrance to the ward, they were met with thedy nurse again who informed them that Lu Yichen was not around. ¡°Then, is he with the doctor again?¡± Han Qiqing asked hurriedly. Thedy nurse shook her head and said, ¡°Oh no. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°Then, what time did he leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not take note of that.¡± When thedy nurse left, Han Qiqing looked at Miss Qiqing and asked, ¡°Where do you think he would have gone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought and said, ¡°Could he have gone out to buy something? Or perhaps he could have gone back home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look around then.¡± Han Qiqing said, and she walked out. ncing at the door, Mu Xiaoxiao said to her, ¡°You go ahead and find him. I¡¯ll go see Auntie Lu.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Qiqing replied in a hurry as she quickly went downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and entered the ward. Lu Qian had just eaten lunch and was about to rest. As the door opened, she instinctively looked toward it to see Mu Xiaoxiao, and she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here to visit me again?¡± she said, smiling gently. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded as she walked to her side, and she asked her pleasantly, ¡°Auntie, are you getting better?¡± However, upon hearing that, the smile on her face gradually faded. ¡°Auntie¡¯s health¡­ isn¡¯t quite good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her, startled. ¡­ Twenty minutester. Mu Xiaoxiao appeared to beden with grief as she came out of the ward, closing the door gently behind her. Turning back and ncing at the ward, her eyes welled with tears. Lu Qian¡¯s words from earlier echoed in her mind. ¡°Though I don¡¯t know how much longer I can endure this, I don¡¯t wish to see Yichen begging that person for money. Yichen is a proud kid, and he hates that person. He wouldn¡¯t go to him for money even if it would kill him. But if it was for me¡­ he might go¡­ I don¡¯t want him to put down his own dignity to beg that person. I would rather die myself than to let him¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel a wrenching pain in her heart as if there was a stone weighing down on her. Initially, she came to see Auntie Lu in good spirits, but she had never expected to learn of such a cruel truth. At this moment, her cell phone rang. It was Han Qiqing calling. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t find him outside. Could he be back at the ward already? Are you still upstairs?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not there. I already came down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would not be able to hide her emotions from Han Qiqing as Auntie Lu had urged her not to talk about it to anyone. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao had lied and told Han Qiqing that she had already left. Afraid that she would bump into Qiqing, she quickly went down using the rear staircase and exited the ward building. However, just as she was walking in front of awn, she saw Lu Yichen. Chapter 315 - The Great Master Yins Orders Chapter 315: The Great Master Yin¡¯s Orders Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen was helping an olddy cross the road. It was unclear what they were talking about, but there was a gentle smile on his face. At this moment, an old man came walking by, and he took the olddy¡¯s hands from Lu Yichen. He seemed to have nodded his head to thank him, and he carried on holding the olddy as they slowly walked forward. Seeing Lu Yichen sit at a long bench, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to sit beside him. Slightly astonished, Lu Yichen stared at her, and Mu Xiaoxiao smiled back at him. She asked, ¡°Do you know that olddy?¡± Lu Yichen shook his head and said tepidly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± It turned out that the olddy was staying at the hospital because her legs and feet were not well. Every day, she woulde downstairs after meals to move about for rehabilitation, apanied by her husband. When Lu Yichen was taking a walk downstairs with worries on his mind, he met the two old folks. He then casually helped the olddy to let the old man go and buy something. Lu Yichen smiled and said, ¡°The olddy was quite the glutton. She just had to eat that thing, so the old man had no choice but to buy it for her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked toward the direction of his gaze, watching the two old folks be very loving toward each other, receiving the envious gaze of onlookers. She noticed that his eyes were hiding deep sorrow. Perhaps it had made him think about his mother and Gu Pingyuan. Initially, she found it odd that Auntie Lu was staying in the hospital for so long if she only suffered from overworking. She had only just found out that, actually, Auntie Lu¡¯s condition was not that simple. Mu Xiaoxiao was hesitant. She did not know whether to speak to Lu Yichen about this matter. Perhaps he did not even want other people intervening. In the end, she did not probe into the matter. ¡­ At night. At Royal Jazz Bar. For Ye Sijue¡¯s return to China, Song Shijun had invited everyone out. He said that it was meant to wee Ye Sijue back, but it was just an excuse to gather everyone out to have fun. Naturally, Mu Xiaoxiao came together with Yin Shaojie. Initially, she had been reluctant toe to the bar because she simply did not enjoy the deafening music that they yed. However, when they entered the bar this time, there was no ear-piercing heavy metal music but only melodious, sentimental blues music. Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if she had walked into the wrong bar. Han Qiqing, who was sitting on the sofa, saw that she hade. She then approached her excitedly and hugged her arm. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still looking at the sound system, puzzled as she wondered what was going on. As if she knew what was on her mind, Han Qiqing said beside her ear while smiling, ¡°Are you wondering why the music has changed? Actually, it¡¯s all ording to Young Master Jie¡¯s orders.¡± Initially, this ce was a wild bar full of debauchery, but now it had be a graceful, sentimental pub. It was all thanks to Great Master Yin¡¯s powerful orders. Actually, people like Song Shijun were ustomed to loud music in bars, and they were not used to blues music. They had no choice but to go along with it since it was Great Master Yin who demanded it. Otherwise, if Mu Xiaoxiao was not attending, Yin Shaojie would also not be attending. What would be the point of the gathering then? Mu Xiaoxiao went to take a seat, and she shot a re at Ye Sijue, who was sitting at the other side. Ye Sijue felt her unfriendly re, and he was puzzled. He didn¡¯t provoke her, did he? Mu Xiaoxiao ordered a ss of fruit juice, and she carried the juice as she went to sit beside Ye Sijue. Chapter 316 - You Seem To Have A Bone To Pick With Me Chapter 316: You Seem To Have A Bone To Pick With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A sinister smile appeared on Ye Sijue¡¯s handsome face as he said, ¡°I say, Great Mistress Mu, what are you trying to do? Why do I have the feeling that you have a bone to pick with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate little face had an innocent smile as she said, ¡°Oh no. I was just thinking that it seemed like a long time since we hadst met. Ye Sijue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been four years.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Ye Sijue were not close friends like how she was with Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing. Thus, even when she hade back to China on a few asions during the four years, they had practically never met in that time. Yin Shaojie followed Mu Xiaoxiao and sat beside her, curious about what she was nning to do with Ye Sijue. These two were never close, were they? Mu Xiaoxiao put down the fruit juice, and she smiled and said, ¡°Four years is quite a long time. Since we haven¡¯t met for so long and it is so rare for everyone to be gathered, why don¡¯t we have some drinks?¡± Doesn¡¯t this bastard like to drink? Then, I¡¯ll let him drink more! We¡¯ll see if he still dares to take Yin Shaojie drinking again! Raising his eyebrows, he squinted at Yin Shaojie, who was behind her, as if he was asking him a question with his eyes. Have I provoked this great mistress? Yin Shaojie then understood that Mu Xiaoxiao was doing it for herself. He told her that it was Ye Sijue who had called him out for drinking, so Mu Xiaoxiao was taking revenge on Ye Sijue. Thus, he smiled back and gave Ye Sijue the look that said ¡®You¡¯re on your own.¡¯ Ye Sijue furrowed his brows. What was the meaning of that? Mu Xiaoxiao turned to have Han Qiqing pass a bottle of alcohol to her. Yup. It was even a high alcohol volume whiskey. Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled naughtily. She took the initiative to pour him a full ss, saying, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a drink. Since I can¡¯t hold my liquor, I¡¯ll drink fruit juice instead. Bottoms up, alright?¡± ¡®Bottoms up¡¯ meant that the ss should be finished! With the Great Mistress Mu¡¯s urging, Ye Sijue could only pick up the drink and finish it. However, as he gulped down the strong alcohol, Ye Sijue¡¯s brows did not even wrinkle. He appeared very calm as if what he had drunk was water and not alcohol. Mu Xiaoxiao was inwardly astonished. This guy¡¯s capacity for liquor was too abnormal! However, she was not disheartened as she continued to pour him alcohol. With all smiles, Ye Sijue epted the service that Great Mistress Mu was providing for him, and he drank every ss boldly till the veryst drop. After all, to have Great Mistress Mu pour drinks personally was an extremely rare opportunity. After several sses, Ye Sijue tilted the bottom of the ss upward to indicate that he had finished the drink. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it seems like you haven¡¯t drunk your fruit juice?¡± He smiled. He had almost finished a whole bottle of whiskey, but she still had not touched her ss of fruit juice. Mu Xiaoxiao said shamelessly, ¡°I just had dinner not long ago, so I can¡¯t drink anymore. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Sijue smiled, and he squinted at Yin Shaojie, saying, ¡°It¡¯s boring for me to drink alone. Shaojie, drink with me.¡± He suddenly had a thought. If he made Yin Shaojie drunk, what would happen between the twoter at night? Just the thought of it was quite amusing. Though Yin Shaojie could also hold his liquor well like him, there should be a way to get him drunk. Seeing the smile on Ye Sijue, how could Yin Shaojie not know what he was scheming? However, Mu Xiaoxiao had not noticed it as she was still looking to Han Qiqing for more drinks so that she could continue to pour alochol for Ye Sijue. This time, it was not whiskey but vodka. Chapter 317 - Qiqing Cannot Know Chapter 317: Qiqing Cannot Know Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the bottle of alcohol in her hand, she was smiling and in high spirits.Alcohol should be drunk mixed. That way, it will be easier to get drunk! She quickly poured a ss for Ye Sijue, saying boisterously, ¡°Come,e. Let¡¯s continue drinking. This time, I¡¯ll drink as well. I won¡¯t hide.¡± Of course, what she would be drinking was still fruit juice and not alcohol. Ye Sijue held the ss between his slender fingers as he swirled it about, smiling wickedly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink like this. Why don¡¯t we y something more interesting? We¡¯ll drink and y some exciting games. How about that?¡± Han Qiqing, who was talking to someone else, upon hearing of exciting games, immediately became interested as she replied at once, ¡°Okay! I love games!¡± Without the lively music, what fun was there in just drinking? When the others heard that there was a game to be yed, they rushed forth as well. From the look of things, Mu Xiaoxiao would have a hard time refusing the idea. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y then. What shall we y? Not Truth or Dare again?¡± Smiling naughtily, Han Qiqing said, ¡°I think Truth or Dare is not a bad game. It¡¯s really interesting. Why not just y that then?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao protested immediately. The previous times she had yed it had left a bad taste in her mouth. It seemed that she was always the one who was selected. Han Qiqing pointed her finger at her,ughing mischievously as she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, could you be hiding some secrets from us? Is that why you don¡¯t dare to y?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a guilty conscience. It would still be fine if she was ying with the others, but when she yed it with Han Qiqing, she would feel anxious because she now only knew about Lu Yichen¡¯s secret but also could not tell Qiqing of his secret even when she knew that Qiqing liked Lu Yichen. Having heard Qiqing, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and her expression seemed as if she was indeed hiding something. He squinted at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Really, nothing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to y a game? Why did I be the subject of examination? I¡¯m no criminal! Are we still ying or not? If not, we¡¯ll y something else.¡± Han Qiqing was afraid that she would really not y anymore, and she waved her hand and said, ¡°Of course, let¡¯s y! Sijue, how shall we y?¡± Squinting as he watched Mu Xiaoxiao attentively, Ye Sijue suddenly had a change of ns and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y The King Game then, how about that?¡± ¡°That one¡¯s good!¡± Han Qiqing pped and cheered. The King Game is a game with kings and ves, and Mu Xiaoxiao had yed it once before. The game was slightly simr to Truth or Dare. The yers who were selected to be kings couldmand the ves to anything no matter if it was telling a truth or doing a dare. Ye Sijue smiled as he continued to say, ¡°This time, the rules will change slightly. Those who don¡¯t obey orders will have to drink alcohol, and it won¡¯t be just one ss. It will be incremental, starting from one ss, to two sses, to four sses, and so on, doubling each time.¡± The others were instantly wowed. If it continued to double, wouldn¡¯t they have to drink lots of alcohol? Han Qiqing promptly gave Song Shijun a look. They had a tacit understanding after ying together for so long. This was definitely the time to cooperate to protect themselves and scheme against the others. As everyone was shouting noisily, Mu Xiaoxiao did not even have the chance to protest. She had no choice but to y the game. When the specially made cards for The King Game arrived, the game began. Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly nervous, thinking back to her foul luck thest time that she had yed The King Game. She couldn¡¯t be the first to be chosen as a ve, could she? Chapter 318 - Played Into His Hands! Chapter 318: yed Into His Hands! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She took a look around at the others who were gathered and saw that there were more than ten people who were ying. If she was chosen among so many people, then she really must be down on her luck. The first round began. With a hand on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders, Yin Shaojie nonchntly picked a card. He put the card down with an enigmatic smile after a quick nce at it. Afraid to look at her own card, Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him and asked softly, ¡°Which card did you get?¡± Yin Shaojie went beside her ear and said in a deep, soft voice, ¡°King.¡± When the maic voiceing from his subwoofer-like voice sounded in her ear, Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel her heart jolting. She pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to look at mine. I keep feeling like I will get the ve card.¡± Seeing the look on her face, Yin Shaojie nced at the others before picking up her card from the table and cing it beside his. Han Qiqing was sharp-eyed as she noticed his actions, and she quickly warned, ¡°No swapping cards, okay!¡± Yin Shaojieughed haughtily and said, ¡°I¡¯m putting my wife¡¯s card beside mine. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Han Qiqing was speechless. Was it right to openly and shamelessly disy affection like that? Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and she pushed Yin Shaojie away with her elbow. ¡°Can you behave yourself?¡± As she said that, she drew the two cards into her hands, and she gave him her card, which was on top, while secretly taking his card for herself. Ye Sijue saw everything that she did, and his eyes obscured his glee. He said, ¡°Okay, show your cards.¡± Then, everyone showed their cards. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously as she flipped open her card. She was in a cheerful mood when she realized that it was a ve card! Yin Shaojie smiled with pursed lips. Looking around at everyone, he noticed that nobody was king. He then opened his card on the table. King! Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at the card. That card was supposed to be hers! And it was a king! At this moment, she was deeply regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have swapped it! Mu Xiaoxiao red at Yin Shaojie indignantly, and she swung her hand toward him and pped him, saying angrily, ¡°You cheated me!¡± Yin Shaojieughed naughtily. ¡°Why did you have to be so gullible?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to blow her top. She didn¡¯t trust anyone easily, but she had trusted him! She never expected to be yed into his hands. Mu Xiaoxiao furiously hit him again multiple times. ¡°Okay, Xiaoxiao. You have to ept your loss!¡± Han Qiqing said as she watched by the side, greatly amused. The others cheered, ¡°Give themand! Give themand!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked dejected as she waited for the king, Yin Shaojie, to give the orders. Yin Shaojie put on an act as he rubbed his chin. He watched her little face as if he was thinking about whatmand he should give to make it more interesting. Seeing the interest in his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was up to no good. ¡°Can you say it already!¡± she said in frustration. Since she was expecting to receive themand, she just wanted it to be over with quickly. In front of everyone¡¯s expectant res, Yin Shaojie said sexily, ¡°Your Kingmands you to kiss me.¡± Hearing that, the others all hooted and whistled suggestively. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was already red as she red at him. However, being a good loser and admitting her loss, she closed in on him and gave him a quick peck. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count! Kiss the mouth!¡± ¡°Kiss the mouth! Kiss the mouth! Kiss the mouth!¡± Chapter 319 - Untitled Chapter 319: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why did you kiss the face? You must kiss his mouth! Hurry up and kiss the mouth!¡± These guys were getting more excessive as they hooted. There was even someone shouting for a French kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately noticed that the one who shouted for a French kiss was Song Shijun, so she shot a re at him. Yin Shaojie wasughing frivolously, looking as if he was waiting for her to serve him a kiss. Amidst the loud cheers, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face. She hesitated as her delicate little face moved forward a little and then backward a little. The others could no longer stand by watching that, and they called out, ¡°Hurry up and kiss him! Stop dawdling! Hurry it up!¡± Even Han Qiqing was shouting, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s either this or the penalty. Don¡¯t be afraid! Gather your courage and kiss him!¡± With that said, she even made a clenched fist gesture to show support. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. If you¡¯re so brave, why don¡¯t you do it! It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid to kiss. It¡¯s not like it was the first time she had kissed either. However¡­ Looking at the bunch of people who were watching, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. How was she going to kiss with so many people watching! It was one thing to kiss when they were alone. But with so many people looking, she just found it very awkward. Kissing should be an intimate affair. But when these people were jeering rowdily, it seemed to have turned into a joke. She disliked that. Yin Shaojie was getting impatient. His handsome face suddenly drew up close in front of her, and he said in a maic voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to kiss me, then I¡¯ll kiss you. It¡¯ll be the same, okay?¡± With that, he pinched her chin with his slender fingers. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped away his hand in a tsundere manner and snorted at him. Then, she reached for the ss of alcohol in the middle of the table, picked it up, and tilted her head upward to drink it. However, she was bad at drinking, so the drink had a choking effect on her. With only one-third of the alcohol drunk, she did not want to drink anymore. The others sounded disappointed as they had hoped to watch a good show. Han Qiqing was more thoughtful as she looked at her worryingly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can you finish it? If not, let me drink for you.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie had already reached for the ss in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands. He took the ss from her and finished the whole ss. Mu Xiaoxiao was still stuck in her posture of holding the ss as she turned to stare at him. Everyone suddenly hooted suggestively. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue!¡± Yin Shaojie said as he mmed the ss on the table. Actually, everyone knew that it was more worth it for the first person to take the drinking punishment as they only needed to drink one ss. The game continued. Everyone looked at each other. As they had yed together often, they could tell what the others meant with just a single nce. Then, on the second round, with most of the yers¡¯ cooperation, Mu Xiaoxiao drew the ve card again. Mu Xiaoxiao was grim-faced as she threw the card on the table. ¡°Why is it me again!¡± she said dejectedly. However, this time, the king was not Yin Shaojie anymore but another rich scion. The guyughed mischievously, and he immediatelymanded to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°ve, go and kiss Young Master Jie, and it has to be a French kiss!¡± When themand was given, everyone hooted, and they became rowdy again. ¡°French kiss! French kiss! French kiss!¡± Though Yin Shaojie was d to see that happen, when he saw that Xiaoxiao was being bullied, he was displeased. He then swept a nce at everyone, raising his brows as he said, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± These people were used to these games, and it was normal for them to wildly y games. However, Xiaoxiao did not y these games often, so the way that they were ying could easily scare her. Chapter 320 - Yours Truly Has Never Known Fear Chapter 320: Yours Truly Has Never Known Fear Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, Yin Shaojie knew very well that this wretch was very thin-skinned. Mu Xiaoxiao only dared to put on an act in front of him, but she was not so thick-skinned to do that toward others. Song Shijun joked, ¡°Oh, our Young Master Jie is feeling sorry for her!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and stared with a demonic gaze at Song Shijun, his eyes obscuring his thoughts. Song Shijun felt a strange chill down his spine, and he said embarrassedly, ¡°Okay, okay. You guys should stop scaring Xiaoxiao. Let¡¯s not go too far.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said as she stood up with her hands on her hips, ring at everyone. ¡°If we¡¯re going to y, we¡¯ll y to our hearts¡¯ content! What¡¯s so scary about epting my losses? Yours truly has never known fear!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed. So? Must she obey themand and French kiss Yin Shaojie? Their eyes shed with brilliance as they anticipated a good show. But as Mu Xiaoxiao sat down, she took the two sses of alcohol in the middle of the table and ced it in front of Yin Shaojie. ¡°I can¡¯t drink. You help me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him innocently, and she had even batted her eyes as if it was to say, ¡°Oh, the weather is so fine today.¡± The others sighed as they were again disappointed by her. Someone shouted, ¡°Young Master Jie, don¡¯t drink for her! Let her kiss you!¡± Someone else agreed and shouted, ¡°Yeah! Young Master Jie, don¡¯t drink for her! Let her drink it by herself! Get her drunk, then you can do whatever you want!¡± Han Qiqingughed as she looked at the one who had shouted that and said, ¡°Only if he can bear to let her get drunk.¡± Obviously, Yin Shaojie knew that Xiaoxiao could not hold her liquor. How could he bear to let her drink two sses? Could the Great Master Yin really bear to do that? Hugging a pillow, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie face-to-face, and she said, ¡°Are you going to help?¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips turned up as he nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help.¡± Then, without regard for the others¡¯ disappointed murmurs, he picked up a ss, tilted his head, finished it, tilted his head again, and finished another ss. Just like he was drinking water, his expression was unmoved. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was tricked by him earlier, was still holding a grudge against him, and she had decided not to trust him anymore. However, seeing as he was willing to help her drink, she treated his efforts aspensation for double crossing her. After Yin Shaojie had finished drinking, Mu Xiaoxiao shifted her butt, scooting closer to him, and she whispered into his ear. Then, the two together stared at Song Shijun. Song Shijun broke into a sweat as he felt a strange feeling that was as if he was a stalked prey. As it turned out, his intuition was right! On the third round, Song Shijun was the victim of the scheme, and he drew a ve card. And Yin Shaojie was the king. Song Shijun was feeling vulnerable, and he looked toward Yin Shaojie to curry favor with him, saying, ¡°Young Master Jie, we are brothers, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes showed a slight curve, and his lips seemed to be holding in a ck-bellied smile as he said, ¡°Oh, are we?¡± Song Shijun took a nce at the sses of alcohol in the middle of the table. If he were to concede, he would have to drink four sses! Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡°Your Kingmands you¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Song Shijun jumped from the fright, and he quickly reached for the sses. ¡°I concede! I concede, okay?¡± Luckily, he could still handle four sses, and he quickly gulped down the first ss of alcohol. A mischievous smile appeared on Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face as he joked, ¡°Why are you so afraid? I was just thinking of letting you y a game of dare, like telling you to ask a hot girl for her number. That¡¯s not hard for you, is it?¡± Song Shijun was speechless. So he conceded for nothing? But, who knew if the Great Master Yin was just ying with him! Chapter 321 - How Many Girls Had He Kissed? Chapter 321: How Many Girls Had He Kissed? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun thought that he could have been ordered to use some embarrassing method to ask for a number. With that thought, conceding still seemed to be the safer way. Song Shijun epted his loss and downed the four sses of alcohol before belching. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s continue!¡± Damn it! I¡¯m so going to plot against someone! After a few rounds of the game, since everyone hade out with insanemands, some people had chosen to take the drinking punishment. Gradually, the number of sses for punishment increased to 32 sses. The one who was punished for 16 sses earlier had already run to throw up in the toilet. This round, Song Shijun and Ye Sijue exchanged looks, and Mu Xiaoxiao had teamed up with Han Qiqing. Thus, Yin Shaojie was the one to be plotted against, and he drew the ve card. The one who drew the king card was Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue smiled meaningfully as he shot a nce to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°I choose truth.¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± Yin Shaojie said carefreely. Staring at Yin Shaojie, Ye Sijue smiled and asked, ¡°How many girls have you kissed?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyelid, staring at him. The others, who were in the peanut gallery and did not know of the truth, were hooting excitedly. They thought that the Great Master Yin must have an answer since he had dated countless girlfriends, so he would definitely have to concede. This time, he would have to drink 32 sses! They had all thought that Ye Sijue had deliberately set Yin Shaojie up to get him drunk. Hearing that question, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She turned to peek at Yin Shaojie, but when she met his eyes, she pretended to be aloof as she looked away. Upon meeting with her eyes, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes smiled, and he answered without hesitation. ¡°One.¡± Everyone was stunned, and they wondered if they had heard incorrectly. Young Master Jie, is that right? One? Are you sure it¡¯s not one hundred or one thousand? The peanut gallery expressed disbelief towards the answer. Only Mu Xiaoxiao, who upon hearing the answer, stared nkly, and she hung her head down as she was red to her ears, her heartbeat racing. Was he telling the truth? He had only kissed one person? Then, wasn¡¯t that just¡­ her? Someone shouted, ¡°Young Master Jie, you¡¯re kidding, right? How can it be just one? You had more than one when you were young, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count when he was still young, does it?¡± someone else remarked. ¡°Even if it is not when he was young, it still can¡¯t be just one!¡± However, Yin Shaojie was calm andposed as he looked at them, smiling as he said, ¡°Ever since I was young, there has been only one.¡± His answer shocked everyone again. Mu Xiaoxiao, who wanted to conceal her blushing, hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Then, she left her seat. Behind her, those people were still whispering to each other in discussion. ¡°Do you think Young Master Jie was telling the truth?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly! It can¡¯t be true if you just think about it. Young Master Jie has so many girls around him. How is it possible for him to only have kissed one person?¡± ¡°That is hard to say. Only Young Master Jie himself would know the answer. Even if he says one, no one can say that he is lying.¡± ¡°Precisely! I think Young Master Jie is saying that deliberately to bluff his way out!¡± ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was walking in a hurry, and she identally bumped into someone at the door to the washroom. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She did not see who it was as she lowered her head and entered the washroom. However, she did not know that the person she had bumped into was actually Wang Shiyu. When Wang Shiyu was knocked into, she became indignant and was going to yell at the person before recognizing that it was Mu Xiaoxiao, instantly halting. Chapter 322 - Whatever It Takes Chapter 322: Whatever It Takes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wasn¡¯t that Mu Xiaoxiao? It was that girl staying with Young Master Jie whom she had met once at that luxurious condominium that Zhixin had been staying in. Wang Shiyu thought of something and ran to the lobby, surveying her surroundings as she hid in a corner. Indeed, there was Yin Shaojie! She whooped to herself. So the person who had booked the entire bar lobby was Young Master Jie! Under the dazzling spotlights of the bar, Yin Shaojie¡¯s unrivaled handsomeness and the noble temperament that was his birthright made his charm radiate even more brilliantly, and Wang Shiyu couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized. Suddenly, her gaze fell onto a hunk beside Yin Shaojie. He looked cool and devilish and was a match for Yin Shaojie! Even though Wang Shiyu didn¡¯t know who Ye Sijue was, she surmised that he was a rich scion based on his countenance. Moreover, the two seemed really familiar with each other from the way Yin Shaojie was speaking with him, so he probably had aparable background to his. Wang Shiyu suddenly thought of something. If Zhixin could get together with Young Master Jie, wouldn¡¯t she have the chance to acquaint herself with this hunk? She narrowed her eyes, brewing a n. She hid in a corner and gave An Zhixin a call. ¡°Zhixin, hurry over to the bar! Yes, the bar I¡¯m working at. Hurry!¡± After the call ended, she felt a sudden tap on her shoulder. Wang Shiyu was so shocked that she jumped. She thought that Mu Xiaoxiao had recognized her ande over. Upon turning around, she saw that it was her supervisor. The man was displeased as he red at her. ¡°Little Yu, are you cking off? I couldn¡¯t find you just now; do you not want this job anymore?¡± he lectured. Wang Shiyu grimaced and said, ¡°Brother Qiang, I was having a stomachache in the toilet. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± The manughed coldly. ¡°Heh, do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? You were hiding in the girls¡¯ restroom cking and waiting for your shift to end, right? If you do this again, you¡¯re fired! Let me remind you that this part-time job is highly coveted by many others!¡± ¡°I got it, I got it. Can I go back to work now?¡± ¡°Hurry up and send some beer to booth 17! If I see youzing around again, I¡¯m cutting your pay!¡± Wang Shiyu couldn¡¯t stand to hear him talk anymore and hastily walked away. After walking a distance, she turned her head and red at him, harrumphing. ¡°Who cares about this job! Just you wait, when I make the acquaintance of a rich young master, I¡¯ll quit this job myself!¡± Upon thinking that she would be able to bring people here to splurge money and have him wait on her respectfully, Wang Shiyu¡¯s heart swelled with smugness. This made her even more determined about her n. She had to make An Zhixin Young Master Jie¡¯s new girlfriend no matter what it took! ¡­ In the washroom. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into the mirror. Her bright eyes gazed at her blushing face in the mirror, and her heartbeat increased as she recalled Yin Shaojie¡¯s answer earlier. Was he telling the truth? He had only kissed a single person in his entire life? Even though she felt that this was impossible and that he had said this on purpose, she still couldn¡¯t control her heartbeat and delight. She was super duper happy. She had never felt so happy. Her mood felt as though countless flowers had just bloomed in an instant. The corner of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but arc upwards. Her reflection was blushing slightly, and her dark eyes were sparkling with the love of a young maiden. This was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time feeling such a way from when she was little till now. She was so happy that she felt like she was on cloud nine, and her heart was so full of joy that it felt like it was floating. Chapter 323 - Ascertaining His Feelings (1) Chapter 323: Ascertaining His Feelings (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bar lobby. After Mu Xiaoxiao left, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in the mood to y anymore. He sat out the next round, nning to rejoin the game and y with her once she came back. However, Mu Xiaoxiao still hadn¡¯te back after more than ten minutes. He frowned and gestured to Han Qiqing. Han Qiqing leaned towards him and asked what the matter was. Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡°Go to the toilet and check on Xiaoxiao. She still isn¡¯ting out.¡± Han Qiqing had originally wanted to tell him that he was overreacting, for it was normal for girls to take more time in the washroom. However, under the forceful gaze of the young master, she could onlyply embarrassedly and walked over. Yin Shaojie was contemting if he should follow her when his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was An Zhixin. He frowned reflexively. However, he still took the call. It was a mystery as to what An Zhixin told him, but he made a noise of acknowledgment before ending the call. He then nced in the direction of the washroom and cast a look at Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue seemed to know what his gaze meant and smiled at him as he said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll help you take note if theye back.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in thanks before telling the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± He then exited the bar. It hadn¡¯t been long after Yin Shaojie left when Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the lobby. ¡°Your Great Master Yin wanted to look for you when you were gone for only a few minutes. I think he really wants to tie you to him so that you can¡¯t leave his side for even a mere second.¡± Han Qiqing whispered by Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, teasing her. Before they sat down, Mu Xiaoxiao already realized the absence of Yin Shaojie. She looked around, trying to find him. Han Qiqing immediately jabbed Song Shijun, who was beside her. ¡°Where¡¯s Yin Shaojie? Where did he go?¡± she asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Song Shijun at well. Song Shijun was engaged in a game of devil¡¯s bones with some other people and was very engrossed in it. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything else, so he said vaguely, ¡°He.. seemed to have answered a call just now and went out.¡± A rich young master beside them saw the expression on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and said deliberately, ¡°I think it was a girl who called him. Mu Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you afraid that our Young Master Jie will be snatched away by another woman?¡± Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Is it true? Was it really a girl who called?¡± She pushed Song Shijun forcefully, stopping him from ying. ¡°Song Shijun, is it true or not! Hurry up and tell us the truth!¡± she interrogated. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know of course, and he looked confused. He then seemed to recall something and pointed in the direction of Ye Sijue and said, ¡°Before Young Master Jie left, he seemed to tell Ye Sijue something, so he should know. You should ask him instead.¡± Ye Sijue smiled jokingly and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was a girl, but he went out immediately after answering that call.¡± Han Qiqing suddenly pped her hands together and pointed at the young master from earlier. ¡°Oh wait! How could you have heard whether the caller was a boy or girl? So you all must be lying, right?¡± she said. That person smiled but said nothing, spreading his hands out. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone vibrated. She took it out to check the caller ID and was dazed. Lu Yichen? She hurriedly covered the screen and said to Han Qiqing, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± Han Qiqing thought that she was using this as an excuse to look for Yin Shaojie. ¡°These people love to talk nonsense, so don¡¯t believe them. If not, I can follow you to look for him too,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe them; I¡¯m not going to look for Yin Shaojie, so you don¡¯t have to apany me.¡± Chapter 324 - Ascertaining His Feelings (2) Chapter 324: Ascertaining His Feelings (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing was actually worried that she would be scolded by Yin Shaojie for not taking care of Xiaoxiao properly likest time, but she thought that since Xiaoxiao must be going to look for Yin Shaojie and he was just outside, she didn¡¯t need to apany her. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried out of the ce, afraid that Lu Yichen had already ended the call, but he hadn¡¯t. She answered the call, panting a little. ¡°Hello, Lu Yichen, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Is now a convenient time?¡± Lu Yichen could probably hear that she was outside and thus asked such a question. His voice sounded soft, and she couldn¡¯t hear how he was feeling. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he wouldn¡¯t have called her if he was alright. She answered, ¡°I¡¯m free right now. Tell me what¡¯s up.¡± To facilitate the conversation, she walked towards a spot where there was less traffic, avoiding the noisier zones. Lu Yichen was silent for a little while before saying, ¡°My mom has already told me about the stuff you know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°What¡­ stuff are you referring to?¡± Was he referring to his background or Auntie Lu¡¯s health condition? Lu Yichen understood what she meant, however, and replied, ¡°Both things.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao apologized hastily. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to purposely inquire about your private matters¡­¡± Lu Yichen interrupted her instead and said, ¡°I know. It was my mom who told you out of her own ord, so it isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Lu Yichen was currently at the hospital standing in a dark corner and leaning against the wall. He had been staying strong all morning, but it seemed that he was tired now, revealing his fatigued expression. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m actually quite d about it.¡± His handsome face seemed to hold the hint of a smile in the darkness. ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and surprised. She had thought that he would use her of sticking her nose in business that she didn¡¯t belong in or re up at her. Never had she imagined such a reaction. His said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re friends? So I¡¯ve been really worried about how you would react once you found out about my background.¡± After all, she was acquainted with his father, and even if his mom hadn¡¯t told her about it, she would have found out about it one day anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao replied hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything towards it. To me, you¡¯re still you.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s fatigued expression seemed to be relieved a little because of her words. There was also a little tenderness showing on his face amidst the darkness. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about my mom¡¯s health. I¡¯ll take care of that myself.¡± When he mentioned this, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt her heart be a little heavier again. This was because she had sought out the doctor to ask for specifics before she left the hospital in the afternoon, and she had found out that Lu Qian was having problems with her kidneys. If the problems were serious, she would have to undergo a transnt, which was extremely expensive. It would be a cost that was too high even for Lu Yichen¡¯s alreadyrge schrship amount to bear. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to tell him to let her help, for money wasn¡¯t a problem for her family at all. However, she suddenly couldn¡¯t speak the words. Every person had their pride and dignity, and Lu Yichen was no exception. If he said that he could manage and she interfered liberally, it would be a sign of disrespect to him. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I understand. But if¡­ you can¡¯t manage anymore, you must tell me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s gentle voice replied. ¡­ On the other side. After Yin Shaojie exited from the bar, he walked down a road. There was a carpark there with an area that was shaded by trees and had low human traffic. Under the shade stood a petite figure. Chapter 325 - Ascertaining His Feelings (3) Chapter 325: Ascertaining His Feelings (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing that he had arrived, An Zhixin waved at him with a smile. However, Yin Shaojie had an indifferent expression on his face. He stood in front of her and said, ¡°What do you have to say to me.¡± Seeing how cold he was, An Zhixin¡¯s smile slowly faded. She sped her hands together and wrung them anxiously. ¡°I¡­ have something I want to confess,¡± she spluttered as she lifted her eyes to look at him. Under the moonlight, his sharp and handsome features looked even more mesmerizing. His entire being exuded the aura of an alpha male, which made yielding to him irresistible. An Zhixin¡¯s heart beat really fast. She didn¡¯t know if it was from the joy of standing before him or the anxiety from being about to confess. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t speak but waited for her to. An Zhixin looked into her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Sorry¡­ I lied. You asked mest night if I was the one who did artificial respiration on you seven years ago. Actually, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± he said before she could finish her words, his eyes looking dark and deep. An Zhixin was shocked and looked at him in distress. However, she didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes, suddenly feeling like they were sharp and piercing as though they could see through her. So¡­ He didn¡¯t even believe her answerst night. This was also why she felt anxious and fearful after her liest night. The feeling of unease had gripped her so strongly that she chose to confess tonight. This was because she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t help her after he found out about her lie and would chase her out of the condominium back into her dpidated house. She didn¡¯t want to live her life like that anymore! An Zhixin¡¯s face turned paler and paler, and it was extremely obvious in the dark of the night. She felt that she looked like a clown at this moment, ugly and embarrassing! But¡­ An Zhixin remembered the n Wang Shiyu had told her about and gritted her teeth, bearing her embarrassment and recalibrating her emotions. She had wrung her hands in a death grip as tears spilled out of her eyes gradually. In a sobbing tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know that it was wrong of me to lie. I only thought¡­ that I would have a chance with you if I did that. I was only blinded by desire.¡± Now that she had chosen to confess, would he forgive her? However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression remained enigmatic, his thoughts unfathomable. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have a hint of a smile on her face and was even looking a little frosty, she became even more anxious and worried. ¡°Shaojie, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me, okay?¡± She walked to his side anxiously and tried to grab his hand. However, Yin Shaojie only frowned and avoided her. An Zhixin looked hurt, and her heart tightened. Her tears started to fall. Was he angry? Was he never going to bother with her ever again? No! She didn¡¯t want this to happen! With her peripheral vision, she anxiously looked forward to the appearance of those people Wang Shiyu had arranged to be here. Just then, a few dark shadows leaped out from the darkness of the trees behind them. They were men, and they were carrying knives and cudgels, looking like thugs. The first man at the front spat on the ground before raising the knife in his hand and saying to Yin Shaojie, ¡°You¡¯re Yin Shaojie, huh? Discipline him!¡± Without further ado, a few men immediately rushed up. ¡°AH ¡ª Shaojie, be careful!¡± An Zhixin screamed loudly as she leaped to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Chapter 326 - Ascertaining His Feelings (4) Chapter 326: Ascertaining His Feelings (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It only took Yin Shaojie a cursory nce to gauge the ability of these people. He cast a disdainful nce upon them, clearly not viewing them a match at all, and he didn¡¯t even get into a precautionary stance. He also ignored An Zhixin when she leaped towards him. Actually, An Zhixin was feeling both anticipatory and afraid, even though she knew that these ¡°bad guys¡± were employed by Wang Shiyu, because she had never experienced such a situation before. The n was to block an attack for Yin Shaojie. In this way, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she wasn¡¯t the one who had saved him seven years ago, for if she could save him just once right now, he would be in her debt and couldn¡¯t ignore her anymore. The n Wang Shiyu came up with was this simple but required An Zhixin to endure the pain of a single knife attack. How could An Zhixin not be afraid? She had to block a knife voluntarily, letting it hurt her. An Zhixin started to shake uncontrobly as she stared at the knives in the men¡¯s hands. Her forehead was beaded with cold sweat as she worried over how painful a knife wound would be, and she became anxious over how to block the attack for Yin Shaojie at the same time. Almost everyone had the experience of identally cutting one¡¯s finger open. That was already quite painful; it would be even worse when she used her own body to block an attack like that. How painful was a knife wound to her body? She got really scared just thinking about it! However, she remembered what Wang Shiyu had said. If she could only just save Yin Shaojie once, he would be in her debt and would stay by her side in the future. What was a little knife wound then? On purpose, An Zhixin shouted loudly, ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± She then saw him leap towards Yin Shaojie with their knives, and she scurried to rush towards him and embrace him with her back towards the ¡°bad guys.¡± She closed her eyes and waited for the imminent arrival of pain. Yin Shaojie frowned as he looked down at her before sweeping a fierce nce towards the men. He lifted a leg andunched a kick at one man, who flew through the air. He leaned to the side and delivered a flying kick to the second man, and he punched the third who then flew through the air for several meters. ¡°Who sent you?¡± he asked coldly. All the men looked at him in terror. They had never expected a youth to havebat skills of this caliber and crawled up and rushed off, not daring to continue the fight. An Zhixin lifted her head in a daze, her expression dumbfounded. Why was¡­ the situation different from what Shiyu had described? What was she supposed to do now? This was what she was thinking as Yin Shaojie pushed her out of his embrace. An Zhixin staggered backward, almost falling onto the floor. Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡°Are you done speaking? I¡¯ll be going now.¡± It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care for what she had said earlier. ¡°Wait!¡± An Zhixin caught his arm desperately, her chest tightening with anxiety. This was herst chance, and she couldn¡¯t, couldn¡¯t miss it! ¡°Shaojie¡­ Do you really not have any feelings for me at all? You do have some feelings for me, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied icily. ¡°You do! You¡¯re lying!¡± An Zhixin said agitatedly. ¡°You were so good to mest time, so how could there not be!¡± Would it take a kiss from her to ascertain his feelings then? This crazy idea took over her mind. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve remembered me for seven years just because of that kiss seven years ago, right? Don¡¯t you want to ascertain if you would feel anything by kissing me? If you do feel something, doesn¡¯t it mean that you have a spot for me in your heart?¡± An Zhixin leaped forward to hug his neck as she said this, pushing her lips into his face¡­ Chapter 327 - Yin Shaojie, I Dont Want To Like You Anymore (1) Chapter 327: Yin Shaojie, I Don¡¯t Want To Like You Anymore (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side, as Mu Xiaoxiao was talking to Lu Yichen over the phone, she unknowingly walked toward somewhere quiet, and she ended up at the entrance of the parking lot. Suddenly, a few men, who were appearing to be escaping from something ran toward her, identally knocking into her and causing her cell phone to drop to the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up her phone to check if it was broken. She then red furiously at those men, but she saw that they were holding knives and sticks in their hands. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Could these people have assaulted someone inside? She was worried that someone may have been hurt. Thus, she cautiously walked toward the parking lot to investigate. From afar, she saw a tall and slender figure. Why did it look like Yin Shaojie? She immediately grew anxious for fear that he might have been assaulted. She hurried over, but little did she expect to see such a scene¡­ In the dark and under the shade of a tree, An Zhixin was hugging Yin Shaojie¡¯s neck. The two were very close, looking like they were kissing. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks, motionless. Her heart felt like the blood was flowing in reverse, and her hands and feet were cold. She took two steps forward, wanting to question Yin Shaojie personally. Then suddenly, she saw Yin Shaojie holding An Zhixin¡¯s shoulders, and his alluring lips turned into a gentle smile¡­ In that moment, Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if someone had so ruthlessly gripped her heart that she couldn¡¯t breathe from the pain. Then, it felt like there were pins and needles prickling her heart. The pain was so unbearable that it was as if she was being torn apart! Her legs were as heavy as lead, and she couldn¡¯t take another step forward. The redness of her cheeks had faded, leaving only a shade of pale. She did not even want to take another nce, afraid that she would see a scene that would cause her greater heartbreak. As she turned around, tears flowed down her cheeks¡­ ¡­ However, since Mu Xiaoxiao had fled from the scene, what she did not see was that Yin Shaojie had stopped An Zhixin from letting her lipse into contact with his. When An Zhixin had thrown herself onto him, Yin Shaojie had grabbed her shoulders with both hands to stop her froming closer. An Zhixin was astonished. She had not expected him to react so quickly. She stared at him, appearing hurt as she sobbed while saying, ¡°Why¡­ why won¡¯t you kiss me? Just once. I want to let you confirm your feelings, alright?¡± The corner of his lips raised unexpectedly, his smile expressed his tender sentiments. He seemed to have thought of someone, his eyes carrying deep affection. ¡°Because I am already sure of the person I want to kiss. There is only one person, and that is not you.¡± An Zhixin was nk as she stared sentimentally at his handsome face. She was so extremely jealous! Who was that girl that he wanted to kiss? Why couldn¡¯t she have his deep love! Could she be¡­ that Mu Xiaoxiao? Why! Why! Yin Shaojie took two steps back, distancing himself from her. He said tepidly, ¡°An Zhixin, don¡¯t think too highly of me. I¡¯m a selfish person. I helped you, not because I liked you, but only to fulfill my own wish. When he finished, he turned around and left unfeelingly. An Zhixin was rooted to the ground as she continued to stare sentimentally at his receding figure. Even though he had so clearly told her that he didn¡¯t like her¡­ why was it that she was feeling even crazier about him? Chapter 328 - Yin Shaojie, I Dont Want To Like You Anymore (2) Chapter 328: Yin Shaojie, I Don¡¯t Want To Like You Anymore (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile. Mu Xiaoxiao had been walking vacantly, not knowing where she was. Unknowingly, she had walked out of the noisy bar street, and she came to the quiet entrance of a small park. In the dark, her cheeks were still wet with tears. The tears rolled down her cheeks and dropped onto the ground ceaselessly. She walked into the small park, found a corner, and squatted down abruptly. This time, she finally cried out loud without restraint. ¡°Uhhuhhuh¡­¡± There were no other people here. Thus, she wailed like a child who had been abandoned, grief-stricken as if she had lost her entire world. In her mind echoed the words that Yin Shaojie had said earlier in the bar: ¡°Ever since I was young, there has only been one.¡± He said that he had only kissed one girl. Liar! Yin Shaojie, you liar! In that moment, Mu Xiaoxiao cried even louder, her heart screaming with hatred as she damned him. He was a liar! He was a bastard! How could he do this? How could he cheat on her like this? Was it fun for him? To see her fall in love with him only to cheat with another girl. What exactly was she to him? An object to y around with? Mu Xiaoxiao sped her chest with her hands, attempting to make it less painful but to no avail. Instead, it had only aggravated the pain as if someone was tearing away at her heart mercilessly. She was dying from the excruciating pain! ¡°Uhuhhuh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not suppress her cries, let alone care if anyone had heard it. She only wished to cry out all her pains. As long as she cried out, everything would then be fine, right? However, after crying for a long time, her eyes were swollen and her throat was dry, but she still felt sad and broken-hearted. Her tears could not be held back as they continued to fall. As Mu Xiaoxiao squatted there, wailing and coughing, she lookedpletely wretched. However, there was no one to show concern for her, and there was no one to love her dearly. The person, who pampered her the most, was now hugging another girl. And it was An Zhixin, the girl that she hated the most. As Mu Xiaoxiao thought back to the scene again, the wounds on her heart, which she had thought were already numb, tore open again, and the pain radiated deep into her bones. She cried until she was about to suffocate. She thought that the pain was going to kill her. Ever since she was young, she had never experienced so much pain. She did not know how to dull the pain, nor did she know how to fill the cold emptiness in her heart. A thought came across her mind. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao brought out her phone, the phone vibrated, and the screen lit up, disying Lu Yichen¡¯s name on it. Though Mu Xiaoxiao clearly didn¡¯t want to think about that bastard Yin Shaojie again, seeing that it was not him who had called made her feel pained again. She didn¡¯t want to pick up anyone¡¯s calls. She wanted to hang up the call. However, her finger was wet with tears, and the screen was not responding urately. Thus, when she swiped the screen, it somehow answered the call instead. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What happened just now? Are you alright?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s low voice came through the phone. He was clearly worried from the tone of his voice. To think that there was still someone who showed concern for her, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears surged again, and with a hoarse voice from all the crying, she said, ¡°Lu Yichen¡­¡± I¡¯m in pain. My heart feels so much pain. The pain is killing me! Could you pleasee to save me! Though she could be heard sobbing, she couldn¡¯t find the voice to say the words. Chapter 329 - Yin Shaojie, I Dont Want To Like You Anymore (3) Chapter 329: Yin Shaojie, I Don¡¯t Want To Like You Anymore (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the other side, Lu Yichen immediately heard from the sound of her voice that something was wrong. Anxious, his voice became tense as he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright? Are you crying right now? Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you immediately!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had initially not wanted to let anyone see her in such a sorry state, but his anxiousness for her made her feel warm. Looking around her, she said helplessly as she sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am either¡­¡± Lu Yichen calmly said to her, ¡°Okay. If that¡¯s the case, send me your location using WeChat and just stay there. I¡¯ll go and find you. I¡¯ll be there right away, alright?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed as she replied. Then, she hung up the call and sent her location to Lu Yichen via WeChat. Just as she was done sending it, her cell phone started vibrating. Anticipation filled her heart uncontrobly. Though it was obvious that she did not want to see Yin Shaojie, she still wished for him to call her. However, upon checking her phone, she was again disappointed. It wasn¡¯t him. It was Han Qiqing calling. As Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the name on the screen, a tear fell and sshed on the screen surface. Pain gripping her heart, she cried out loud. So was he so involved with An Zhixin that he did not even know that she was hurt? Mu Xiaoxiao did not wish to let Han Qiqing know that she was crying, so she didn¡¯t pick up the call. She sent Qiqing a WeChat message, saying that she was unwell, had to go back home, and that they could continue having fun without her. Qiqing was still worried. She asked Xiaoxiao where she was feeling unwell and to inform her again when she reached home. Mu Xiaoxiao sent a smiley and replied ¡®Okay.¡¯ Staring at the smiley in the chat window, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that it was mocking her. It was mocking her for her arrogance, to think that Yin Shaojie would truly only have feelings for her alone and for being so gullible by believing his honeyed words. To have only kissed her and her alone¡­ Men¡¯s words cannot be trusted! They¡¯re all liars, fat liars! As Mu Xiaoxiao let her tears trickle down her cheeks, thinking about how Yin Shaojie was plucking at her heartstrings on one side and hanging out with An Zhixin on the other, she burned with hatred toward him! Suddenly, her cell phone started vibrating again. Mu Xiaoxiao was already deeply hurt by Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t want to pick up his calls anymore. Opening the screen, she was about to hang up the call when she saw that it was her dad who was calling. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a surge of sadness. Heh, ain¡¯t I pathetic. I thought it was Yin Shaojie who had called. He was still busy being lovey-dovey with An Zhixin. How could he still have time to care about her? In an instant, her tears surged forth again. She answered the call. Sounding hoarse and helpless, she cried out, ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Papa Mu was startled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Baby, why are you crying? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­ I want to go back to America¡­ I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Can I go back to America? Daddy¡­ let me return to America, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pleaded as she cried like an abandoned kitten, sad and helpless. Papa Mu waspletely shocked, and he asked frantically, ¡°Baby, what exactly is the matter? Tell Daddy, alright?¡± As the cause of the matter was brought up, Mu Xiaoxiao cried even more terribly. However, in front of the only family member that she had, she cried without reservations as if she had finally found a way to relieve her pain. She cried and sobbed in spurts, choking up as she said, ¡°Daddy¡­ I don¡¯t want to be engaged with Yin Shaojie anymore¡­ I just want to return to America now¡­ Let me go back, alright? Daddy¡­ I miss you¡­ I want to go back to your side¡­¡± Chapter 330 - Yin Shaojie, I Dont Want To Like You Anymore (4) Chapter 330: Yin Shaojie, I Don¡¯t Want To Like You Anymore (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In this world, her dad was the only person who truly loved her and would not hurt her. Papa Mu had never once heard her cry like this. Hearing her cry pained him. How could he possibly refuse her? ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Anything you want, Daddy will agree to it. If you want toe back, thene back. If you don¡¯t want to be engaged, then don¡¯t be engaged. Whatever you want. Don¡¯t cry, baby. Daddy is so worried for you.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was moved as she kept on crying. It was true that the only people who would unconditionally amodate her and pamper her was her family. Now, she only wanted to return to America as soon as possible, to return to the person who truly loved her. ¡°Daddy¡­ don¡¯t say anything to the Yin family¡­ nothing at all¡­ alright?¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy won¡¯t say anything. Daddy won¡¯t ask anything. When you¡¯re back by Daddy¡¯s side, you can talk to me about it anytime you feel like it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s grief-stricken heart was feeling a little warmer from her father¡¯s love. Papa Mu said that he would arrange the earliest direct flight for her to America and that there would be someone to pick her up in some time while she packed her things. After hanging up the call, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her phone as she gazed with tear-filled eyes at the pitch-ck night sky. Thinking about how she would be leaving the skies here, leaving the city, she could not help but feel sad and reluctant to part. However, she really could not stay here any longer. Tears uncontrobly trickled down from the corner of her eyes. She sped at her painfully wounded heart as she ruminated. Was this what love is? Was loving someone such an awfully painful thing? She had never fell in love with anyone before. This was her first, but she had never expected it to hurt her so deeply. The first person she had fallen in love with had also happened to be someone very important to her. But, she had fallen into such a defeated state instead. Mu Xiaoxiao just sat on the grass, curled up as she hugged her knees and dug her face into her knees. If loving someone was such a painful thing¡­ Then, Yin Shaojie, I don¡¯t want to like you anymore. She said repeatedly in her hoarse voice from all the crying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to like you anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want to like you anymore¡­ Bastard, Yin Shaojie, I don¡¯t want to like you anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want to like you anymore¡­¡± As if it could lessen her pain if she kept repeating it¡­ And eventually¡­ she could recover her bruised heart. ¡­ When Lu Yichen had found the small park, Mu Xiaoxiao had already washed her face and calmed her emotions a little. She sat at the long bench in the park awaiting his arrival. Actually, Lu Yichen had arrived pretty quickly. In less than 20 minutes, he had run all the way to the park after he had gotten out of the car. When he finally appeared before her, he squatted down in front of her, still panting as he asked worriedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened?¡± Even though the it was dark there, he could still clearly see her swollen eyes from the crying. Mu Xiaoxiao twitched the corner of her mouth. Initially, she had wanted to smile, but she simply couldn¡¯t force a smile. Looking exhausted, she shook her head gloomily and said nothing. Lu Yichen was considerate to her as he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t to talk about it now, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be here to apany you. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll do it with you, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head. Lu Yichen stood up and sat by her side. And the two really just sat there without exchanging words. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the night sky, and Lu Yichen joined her to stare at the night sky. It definitely felt better to have someone apany her. Chapter 331 - Youre Not Fit To Love Xiaoxiao (1) Chapter 331: You¡¯re Not Fit To Love Xiaoxiao (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a long while, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly turned her head, the tears on her face finally dry as she looked to him to ask, ¡°Lu Yichen, have you ever liked anyone?¡± Lu Yichen frowned, as he could imagine from hearing her hoarse voice that she must have been crying very terribly for a long time. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied in a deep voice, gazing deeply at her delicate little face. Even when she looked pale and her eyes swollen, she was still so pretty and cute that it made one reluctant to shift one¡¯s gaze away. He suddenly recalled the previous asion when she had hid outside the principal¡¯s office in a corner of the corridor, and when he found her, her eyes were bright red from crying as if she was a pitiful little white rabbit. The image of that scene seemed to have been deeply imprinted in his mind as he could never forget it. Every time he recalled that he could not help but smile. But now, seeing that she had cried so terribly, he could only feel his heart gripped with pain as he was incredibly worried for her. If only he could just ce the whole world in front of her to make her happy. As long as he could bring back her smile, he was willing to do anything. Hearing his answer, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said softly, ¡°When loving someone is such a painful thing, why do you still want to love anyone?¡± Lu Yichen lowered his gaze. As smart as he was, he roughly understood what had happened to her. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Loving someone is not entirely painful as there is still lots of joy.¡± ¡°Joy¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, her mind drifting, thinking about when she was with Yin Shaojie, bickering, hugging each other, how he would indulge her, and many more¡­ However, when Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin kissing each other came into the picture, these joys turned into deeper wounds. She shook her head to forget about the thought. It was because of how well Yin Shaojie had treated her, the intimate things that he did to her and the indulgence and pampering he gave her, that she ended up in such a deep mess, unable to help herself. Seeing that a tear was rolling down her cheek, Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t help but be flustered as he did not know what to do. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ stop crying. If he hurts you, then he doesn¡¯t deserve your love.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wiped away her tear with the back of her hands, and she forced out a smile with great difficulty. ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t deserve it. So, I don¡¯t want to like him anymore.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s were enigmatic as his gaze fixated on her. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang, and she answered it, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m inside the small park. Okay, I¡¯ll go out right away. Wait outside for me.¡± He looked at Lu Yichen and said, ¡°The chauffeur is here to pick me up. Later¡­ I¡¯ll be taking the ne back to the States.¡± Lu Yichen met her eyes. With an uneasy foreboding, he frowned and asked, ¡°When will you being back then?¡± Perhaps he should have asked: ¡°Are you evening back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Maybe¡­ never.¡± This ce had already be a ce of grief. Feeling the sadness in the atmosphere, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have something I want to give you.¡± The two then walked out together. Lu Yichen¡¯s enigmatic gaze fell upon her as if he had something he had to get off his chest, but he said nothing. Just as she respected him, he would respect her decision. Chapter 332 - Youre Not Fit To Love Xiaoxiao (2) Chapter 332: You¡¯re Not Fit To Love Xiaoxiao (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the two reached the entrance to the small park, they saw a ck Bentley parked by the entrance. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was approaching, a man in suit received her, cing his right hand before himself as he respectfully greeted her. ¡°Miss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Where is the thing that I asked you to prepare?¡± The man took out a card from his pocket and passed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took the card, and she waved her hand to signal him. The man then returned to stand in front of the car. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Lu Yichen to a side, cing the card into his hand as she said, ¡°There is 2,000,000 yuan inside. The password is¡­ You can hold on to it and use it for Auntie¡¯s treatment. If it is not enough, let me know again.¡± Lu Yichen looked grave with furrowed brows as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, her eyes still teary as they shined, and she threatened him, ¡°Do you want to see me cry again? Take it! Are you going to take it?¡± Lu Yichen was silent. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly went up to him and hugged him Lu Yichen was rooted to the ground as he nced down at her side profile. From such a close distance, it seemed as if he would be able to kiss her face if his lips were just a bit closer. Although he did not move, his eyes seemed to hide stirring deep emotions. Mu Xiaoxiao tightly hugged his neck, and she sounded reluctant to part as she sobbed and said, ¡°Lu Yichen, you are the first friend that I made since I came back to China. I don¡¯t know if I will ever have the chance to see you again¡­ Just treat it as me being selfish for wanting to go and fulfill my dreams, okay? I like Auntie Lu. I wish to see her healthy. Plus¡­ we¡¯re friends, right?¡± She released her hands, meeting his eyes as she said, ¡°When you get rich in the future, you will help me when I need help, right?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze was fixated on her as he asked, ¡°How do you know that I will definitely be rich in the future?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. It was the first genuine smile she had that night. ¡°Because I believe in you. You¡¯re so awesome. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be one of the best at your field.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s deep voice became slightly husky as he said, ¡°You really think so?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head vigorously, looking confident as she said, ¡°Yeah! You¡¯ll definitely make it!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s hand that was holding onto the card tightened, and his dark brown eyes were gazing into hers, lots of emotions hidden behind his eyes. Seeing that he was not refusing her, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he had epted it. She opened both her arms and went up to him again for a hug. She sniffed and said beside his ear, ¡°Lu Yichen, goodbye. I hope that we still have a chance to see each other again.¡± This time, Lu Yichen raised both of his arms, to return the hug. He hugged her tight as if he didn¡¯t want to let her go. But, in the end, Mu Xiaoxiao still left. Lu Yichen watched as the ck Bentley slowly drove into the distance, his gaze fixated for a long time. ¡­ At the entrance to the Royal Jazz Bar. Yin Shaojie and a group of people walked out from inside the bar. Everyone looked slightly embarrassed, but Yin Shaojie was looking grave. He looked down at his phone as he was dialing someone¡¯s phone number. Standing to the side, Han Qiqing said meekly, ¡°Xiaoxiao should be fine. She could have gone home. Look, she sent a WeChat message to me, saying she reached home.¡± But Yin Shaojie did not even take a single nce at the screen of the phone that she had brought to him. He was only focused on making calls again and again. But, it was not picking up. It seemed as if the person on the other side could not see his calls at all. Yin Shaojie appeared to be incessantly jittery as he cursed under his breath. Chapter 333 - Youre Not Fit To Love Xiaoxiao (3) Chapter 333: You¡¯re Not Fit To Love Xiaoxiao (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie dialed yet again, but Mu Xiaoxiao still did not pick up the call, and he nearly smashed his phone in a fit of anger. He didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him. A feeling of stifling and intense unease lingered in his chest, making him extremely ufortable. There was only one thing in his mind, and that was to see Xiaoxiao have her stand safely right before him! There were a few possibilities as to what had happened. It could be that Xiaoxiao was deliberately refusing his calls, that her cell phone had been stolen, or what he was most afraid of¡­ that something had happened to her. Just then, a tall ck figure sped toward them. Han Qiqing seemed responsive as she looked up, her eyes beamed with glee as she cheerfully called out, ¡°Lu Yichen, why are you¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, a grave-looking Lu Yichen had already jumped toward them, throwing a fist at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie could have dodged it easily, but because he was preupied with his phone, he neglected to notice Lu Yichen¡¯s sudden appearance. The fistnded straight on his handsome face. Yin Shaojie stared back at Lu Yichen with narrowed eyes and the focus of an eagle, and Yin Shaojie swung his arm and returned a fist back to him. Lu Yichen was hit and sent staggering back a step. He steadied himself, eyes filled with hatred as he red at Yin Shaojie, and he quickly threw himself at him again. Yin Shaojie had always wanted to beat him up. This time, it was Lu Yin Shaojie who had started it, so Yin Shaojie did not reserve himself as they started brawling. Han Qiqing, who was standing by the side, was stupefied. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Lu Yichen, what are you doing? Stop it!¡± Song Shijun, who was standing behind them, also looked baffled as he went to her side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are they fighting?¡± The others who were there watching were also stupefied. Someone actually dared to hit Young Master Jie? Moreover, Young Master Jie seemed to hate this other guy. Every punch was connecting and heavy-hitting. Young Master Jie, who was so skilled at fighting, was not using any techniques and was only just trading blow for blow. The two were bruised all over, but Lu Yichen was still the one with greater injuries since Yin Shaojie had after all undergone special training, making his fists exceptionally hard. Han Qiqing was pained and could not bear it any longer. She threw caution to the wind as she rushed up to hug Lu Yichen. She raised her hand toward Yin Shaojie to keep him off, urging them, ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting, you two! Can we talk nicely?¡± Yin Shaojie brushed his thumb past the corner of his wounded mouth, and he said coldly, ¡°He hit me first!¡± Han Qiqing was also puzzled. Why would Lu Yichen, who was usually calm and steady, want to beat Yin Shaojie? What exactly happened? She looked to Lu Yichen and asked, ¡°Lu Yichen, what happened? Why did you hit him?¡± Lu Yichen red at Yin Shaojie with a chilly gaze, his voice repressing his rage as he shouted, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re not fit to love Xiaoxiao!¡± With that, he pushed Han Qiqing away, and he turned around and left. Everyone was puzzled. He suddenly popped out and hit someone, then he said something strange like that. What¡¯s the meaning of that? Could this guy be Young Master Jie¡¯s love rival? Yin Shaojie wrung his brows with a faint feeling of unease as he stared at Lu Yichen walking away. Suddenly, he took two steps forward and shouted, ¡°Lu Yichen! Do you happen to know where Xiaoxiao is?¡± Lu Yichen stopped in his tracks. Without looking back, he said dispassionately, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ has gone back to America. She said that she won¡¯t being back again!¡± Yin Shaojie was suddenly jolted, his voice stern as he said, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 334 - She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (1) Chapter 334: She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen did not reply to him as he continued walking away. ¡°Make yourself clear!¡± Yin Shaojie yelled furiously, striding forward in big steps attempting to chase up to him. Han Qiqing quickly held him back, looking worried as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ what¡¯s the matter? Why is Xiaoxiao suddenly going back to the States?¡± Yin Shaojie was so on edge that he nearly exploded, shouting, ¡°How would I know!¡± Even he dying to know what happened! Did Xiaoxiao really go back to the States? Why? Why so suddenly? Just what exactly happened! Han Qiqing looked at him puzzled, saying, ¡°Earlier when you answered a call and went out, Xiaoxiao went to look for you¡­ Did she not find you?¡± Yin Shaojie stiffened, suddenly realizing something. Xiaoxiao went to look for him? Could it be¡­ that she saw him with An Zhixin and mistaken his rtionship with An Zhixin? ¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face seemed as cold as ice as he spoke on the phone, and he drove the car to the parking lot of the condominium. ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use! In any case, I want you to search all of City A, in every nook and cranny, by tonight. You must find her! Do you understand?¡± On the road, he had already made countless phone calls. Initially, he had sent people to investigate which flight Mu Xiaoxiao was taking back to America. There were not many direct flights to America from City A; thus, it should be easy to find out. His main concern was to check if Mu Xiaoxiao had really gone to take the flight or if she was just lying and had never left. Very quickly, he received word that there was only one direct flight to America that night, and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s name was not on the passenger list! Yin Shaojie¡¯s subordinates were all very effective in getting things done. They had even searched the neighboring cities¡¯ scheduled flights, but they hadn¡¯t found Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s name on them. That meant that she was not on a ne! So did that mean that she was not going back to the States? Did Lu Yichen lie to him? Or perhaps, she lied to Lu Yichen? Countless spections flitted across in mind, but they were all futile. What was most crucial was finding her. Thus, Yin Shaojie sent orders, dispensing all of his resources, even if it meant searching every nook and cranny of City A. He must find Mu Xiaoxiao. It was less than an hour since Mu Xiaoxiao went missing. Unless she took a ne, no other transport would allow her to leave City A. Thus, if she had not taken the ne to America, then she was still in City A! Yin Shaojie could not be bothered with useless details as he used all of his connections, getting in touch with the powerful people from the government to the underground for help, employing more people to search for Mu Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Yin Shaojie wanted to believe that Xiaoxiao had left City A, hiding in some corner to spite him while waiting for him to find her. Yin Shaojie took a deep breath in the car, calming the emotions in him that were going to explode before he exited the car. He took the lift upstairs, standing by the door of the apartment, and he stared nkly for a while. His mind came up with a hopeful thought. When he opened the door, could the wretch be right inside, not intending to go anywhere? He hoped that that would be how it would turn out. Even if he had employed the help of so many people for a thing like this, which had probably shocked the people in the higher echelons, it would not be a big deal to him. As long as he could see her in front of him intact, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him even if all of the efforts that had been put in was just for him to find her at home. Chapter 335 - She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (2) Chapter 335: She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yin Shaojie entered the apartment and saw that the lights were on inside, his hopes were raised. The lights are on! So that means that she came back before? Is she inside! Without even changing out of his shoes, he rushed into the room. However, there was no one in the bedroom. Like a madman, he quickly went to every room to check as if he was itching to search every corner of the apartment, but Mu Xiaoxiao was still nowhere to be seen. Yin Shaojie stared nkly as he stood in the living room, dazed. Why? Why couldn¡¯t he find her? The living room lights are on. That means she came back, right? Or could she havee back and left again? ¡°Shit!¡± Yin Shaojie cursed hatefully as he forcefully kicked the coffee table. ng! The coffee table sounded loudly as it knocked into the sofa. Where are you, Mu Xiaoxiao? You wretch, just where the hell are you! Yin Shaojie covered his eyes with hands, his chest rising and falling violently as if he was about to fall apart. At this moment, he would rather believe that she had flown back to America. At least he would then know of her whereabouts. It was better than this where he was at a loss of what to do, not knowing where she was or if she was safe. Just the thought of how she might be alone without protection, walking about at such ate hour and possibly running into dangers, was making him mad! Then, his cell phone rang. Thinking that there was news of Mu Xiaoxiao, he quickly answered the call. However, it was his assistant who had called him. ¡°Young Master Jie, I just sent the clothes you ordered from Italy to your apartment. You can check it out.¡± Yin Shaojie was startled. His voice was stern as he asked, ¡°You came to the apartment just now?¡± Since the clothes were a surprise for Mu Xiaoxiao, in order to keep it a secret, he had temporarily changed the password settings to the apartment so that his assistant could enter when they were not around to set up the surprise. Little did he expect that in such a coincidence, his assistant woulde that night. So, was he the one to turn on the lights as well? Yin Shaojie was heavy-hearted as he fell sitting on the sofa and asked his assistant, ¡°What about the lights? When you left, did you turn off the lights?¡± The answer was no. Yin Shaojie had nothing else to say as he hung up the call. Pinching his aching temples, he calmed himself down, stood up, and entered the changing room. Walking toward the end, he opened Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wardrobe. What was initially an empty wardrobe was nowpletely different. It was filledpletely with pretty young women¡¯s clothes, bright anding in all colors. Moreover, his assistant had even followed his instructions to arrange them by their colors to make it look nice. Staring at the clothes inside, Yin Shaojie suddenly slid down and sat on the floor. Anyone who was attentive to details would find that there were no brandedbels or logos on the clothes. If they were to flip them open to see the inside of the clothes, they would find that there was only an ¡®M¡¯ logo. Mu Xiaoxiao could probably not have guessed that this bunch of clothes was actually of a new brand specially designed in her name. Yin Shaojie had once imagined the ecstatic look on her face when she saw these clothes and found out that it was of her own brand. However, at this moment, his imagination was broken into smithereens. Yin Shaojie recalled thest words that Lu Yichen had said: ¡°Xiaoxiao has gone back to America. She said that she won¡¯t being back again!¡± He clenched his fist tightly and fiercely pounded the wooden floor. However, it was not able to relieve the stifling pain and unease in his heart. Chapter 336 - She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (3) Chapter 336: She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Covering his face with his hands, he let out an angry howl. His lonely raging howl resounded in the empty cloakroom¡­ ¡­ Lu Yichen was back at his apartment. Afraid that his acquaintances would see the injuries on his face, he tried to lower his head and avoid being seen by others. As he was entering the building, a small figure suddenly came out with both hands blocking him from his front. ¡°How are you?¡± a familiar voice said,ing from before him. Lu Yichen was initially afraid of knocking into someone, so he stopped walking. However, he didn¡¯t expect to hear a familiar voice. Looking up, he saw Han Qiqing¡¯s concerned expression. With furrowed brows, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Qiqing went closer to him in order to see the condition of his injuries because there were no lights in front of the building. It must be noted that Yin Shaojie, a rich scion from one of the most powerful families, had undergone special training since he was young, so his skills were far above that of an average person. Thus, Han Qiqing was really worried about Lu Yichen¡¯s condition, afraid that he might have gotten internal injuries from Yin Shaojie. When they saw Lu Yichen leave the bar, she split from the others and told the chauffeur to quickly send her to Lu Yichen¡¯s ce. Perhaps Lu Yichen had taken the public bus, making him arrive slightlyter as she had already waited for him for about ten minutes. Noticing Han Qiqing¡¯s approach, Lu Yichen looked grave as he retreated several steps. He said apathetically, ¡°I¡¯m alright. How do you know where I live?¡± Han Qiqing did not want him to be so on guard against her, so she quickly exined, ¡°Xiaoxiao brought me here. It¡¯s not that I followed you or investigated you, alright.¡± Lu Yichen nodded indicating that he had understood, and he said to her, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go back home. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be alright after applying some medicine.¡± He wanted to walk past her to go back to his apartment, but Han Qiqing blocked him again. ¡°No! Look at the corner of your mouth. It¡¯s bleeding! And your face is covered with red bruises. It will surely get worse tomorrow. It¡¯ll be useless even if you apply medicine. Your face will turn blue and purple. How are you going to take care of Auntie at the hospital looking like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will worry?¡± Herst sentence seemed to have touched a nerve. Lu Yichen stood still, turning his head to look at her. Han Qiqing stared at him with a look of concern and said, ¡°I know a Chinese doctor. He¡¯s really good. Let him have a look and take care of it for you, and your bruises will definitely subside in about one or two days.¡± Knowing her status, Lu Yichen did not doubt that she really had connections with some very experienced Chinese doctors. Nowadays, good doctors in Chinese medicine were hardly affordable to the average person. They were basically only working for the rich and powerful. Having heard what she said, he was slightly moved. Though he hardly got into fights, he had of course gotten bruises before. Those typical bruises would take several days to subside, let alone with his injuries. Three or four days for him topletely recover seemed near impossible. Just as she said, how would he dare to take care of his mother at the hospital looking like that? Moreover, he had always been quite cool-headed ever since he was young and had never gotten into fights. If his mother had known that he had gotten into a fight, she would surely be frightened and would definitely question him about what had happened to him. Furthermore, her mother liked Xiaoxiao so much. If she knew that Xiaoxiao had returned to America, wouldn¡¯t she feel bad about missing her? Lu Yichen brooded over her mother¡¯s condition as the doctor had also instructed him that it would be best if she could maintain a happy disposition in order to betterbat the illness. Otherwise, if she were to be constantly worrying, it would aggravate the illness. Chapter 337 - She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (4) Chapter 337: She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thus, Lu Yichen was indeed wavering to the suggestion that Han Qiqing had brought up. Watching his expression as he kept silent, Han Qiqing should have guessed his intentions. Was he just too embarrassed to ept her help? Imagining his cute little pride, Han Qiqingughed inwardly and simply said, ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll do that then! You are friends with Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao and I are the best sisters. So that makes you my friend, right? Friends helping each other is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Come on. We¡¯ll go right now. It¡¯s still not toote. The Chinese doctor should still be working.¡± Han Qiqing then grabbed Lu Yichen¡¯s arm, pulling him as they walked toward the car. When he saw the luxury car parked in front, Lu Yichen could not help but knit his brows slightly as he scanned left and right, worried that his neighbors would see him getting into such a luxurious car. Luckily, it was already dark, and the aunties and uncles had already gone back home. There was not even a cat walking on the street. Lu Yichen then felt at ease, and he got into the car. He looked toward Han Qiqing and said tepidly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Qiqing had a sweet smile as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re friends, right? Oh yeah, it won¡¯t be good for you to go to the hospital tomorrow. Why don¡¯t I help you take care of Auntie, alright?¡± Without giving him the chance to reply, she continued saying, ¡°Auntie had already met me anyways. She knows that Xiaoxiao and I are your friends. Then, I can tell her that you have some important exams in school, making it so that you can¡¯te to the hospital, and that you have sent me to help her. From my experience, after getting treatment by the Chinese doctor, it would take you about two days at best for the bruising to go away, and you would be able to go to the hospital on the third day. Even if there is still some bruising then, it should not be too obvious. Otherwise, you could put something on your face to conceal it, and it will be fine.¡± It was hard to deny that her arrangement was very reasonable and well-thought out. Even Lu Yichen had trouble refusing her. Though he didn¡¯t really want to ept her suggestion¡­ However¡­ Considering his mother¡¯s condition, Lu Yichen let go of his obstinance, and he nodded and said to her, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Han Qiqing still thought that she had to continue convincing him, and she did not expect him to agree so suddenly. She was surprised by the turn of events. ¡°Y-you agree? You¡¯re really agreeing?¡± Seeing the look of her, Lu Yichen smiled a little and said, ¡°Yes, your suggestion is good. I can¡¯t seem to refuse it. In any case, thank you. I owe you one.¡± At this moment, Lu Yichen suddenly realized that epting help from friends did not seem like such a difficult thing to do. Staring out the car window at the street, the traffic was heavy and crowds were restless along the walkways. It reminded him of Mu Xiaoxiao, who should be on a ne toward America right now. The world was such a big ce to have let him meet her and to have allowed him to be influenced by her imperceptibly. Perhaps, it was all fate? He had not believed in fate in the past, but now, he was starting to believe it. Han Qiqing was ecstatic. Her nervous little face seemed to be beaming as she hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No need to talk about owing favors. We¡¯re friends. We ought to help each other. Moreover, it¡¯s only a slight effort for me.¡± Though that was what she said, Lu Yichen did not agree. He would not take other people¡¯s kindness toward him for granted. Chapter 338 - She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (5) Chapter 338: She Was Not Coming Back Anymore (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will remember your kindness. Thank you, Qiqing,¡± he said. Qiqing was staring nkly, dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­¡± He called my name? He called my name! If she was not sitting in the car, Han Qiqing would have jumped for joy. No, no. I¡¯m a girl. I gotta actdylike. Even if I¡¯m happy, I can¡¯t behave wildly. Though she had calmed her inner excitement, she could not help as the corner of her mouth went up uncontrobly. If Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t in front of her, she would have sped her mouth and chuckled secretly. Wonderful! She felt that they were now closer than before. In the past, even when he stood right before her, it felt like he was so far away that she couldn¡¯t even reach him. ¡­ After taking Lu Yichen to see the Chinese doctor, Han Qiqing also sent him back home and discussed what kind of excuse she should say to Auntie Lu when she visited her the following day. Lu Yichen also warned her not to tell his mother that Xiaoxiao had gone back to the States and to make up a random excuse that Xiaoxiao had gone to visit her rtives or that Xiaoxiao was too busy with her school work toe visit. Han Qiqing nodded her head in agreement, looking like an exemry student in a ss carefully taking note of everything he said. He said to her, ¡°Good night then. You should head back. Goodbye.¡± With all smiles, Han Qiqing said, ¡°Good night, you should head back too.¡± Lu Yichen nodded his head slightly at her, and he turned into the building. As he disappeared from her sight, Han Qiqing then finally looked away reluctantly. However, she was in a very good mood as she almost skipped her way back to the car. The chauffeur asked, ¡°Miss, are you we back home now?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go back home!¡± With that said, Han Qiqing pulled out her phone, and she thought for a while before giving Mu Xiaoxiao a call. However, it indicated that her phone was off. ¡°Her phone is switched off? Is Xiaoxiao really on a ne back to the States?¡± Han Qiqing was startled as she thought about the possibility. As to the matter of Lu Yichen fighting Yin Shaojie, she did not even speak a word about it when he was with Lu Yichen earlier, nor did she dare to ask if he had seen Xiaoxiao earlier. She thought that there were some things that were better for her not to know. She liked Lu Yichen, and she wanted to get close to him and treat him well. She wanted to feel satisfied just thinking about these things. She had always felt that Lu Yichen might have feelings for Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, why would he get into a fight with Yin Shaojie over Xiaoxiao? However, it was very clear that Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had special feelings for each other, and Xiaoxiao had also said that Lu Yichen was just a friend to her. Han Qiqing had believed in Xiaoxiao. So what if Lu Yichen really liked Xiaoxiao? It was impossible for them to be together, and that gave her hope. As long as there was hope, she wanted to hold on to it¡­ ¡­ because she did not want to miss the opportunity to be with the person she liked. Since Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone could not be reached and Han Qiqing did not dare to call Yin Shaojie, she could only call Song Shijun. ¡°Hello.¡± Song Shijun sounded anxious as he answered the phone, and it was as if he was busy with something. Han Qiqing quickly asked, ¡°How is it? Is Xiaoxiao back at her condo? Have we found her?¡± Song Shijun eximed, ¡°No! Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t at the condo. We have no idea where she went. Shaojie called my father for help. From the looks of things, he seems intent on searching in every corner of City A.¡± So Song Shijun was currently also busy finding ways to locate Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 339 - She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (1) Chapter 339: She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing then grew worried and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Yichen say that she was going back to the States? Check the scheduled flights!¡± ¡°Do you take us for idiots? Of course we checked that, but we can¡¯t find her! Even the neighboring cities¡¯ scheduled flights did not have Xiaoxiao in their passenger lists! Thus, the belief is that she is not on a ne back to the States and that she might still be in City A.¡± From the anxiousness in his voice, it was apparent that Song Shijun was very worried for Xiaoxiao. Han Qiqing asked again, ¡°Then, is there a possibility that she is not taking a flight directly to the States but some other flights instead?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡°We also checked the other flights. None of them had Xiaoxiao in their passenger lists.¡± Han Qiqing rubbed her chin to think, and she muttered, ¡°I still believe what Lu Yichen said. I think that Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t in City A. Otherwise, given the extensive search that you guys have done, it¡¯s impossible not to have found a single clue, unless she was¡­¡± Kidnapped? ¡°You jinx!¡± Song Shijun rebuked her, and with good intentions, he reminded her, ¡°You can say this in front of me, but don¡¯t say this in front of Shaojie. He is currently¡­ going mad from anxiety about to explode.¡± Confounded, Han Qiqing sighed and asked, ¡°Just what exactly happened? Why would Xiaoxiao suddenly want to go back to America? Did she get into an argument when she went to look for Yin Shaojie and, in a fit of anger, leave for America?¡± However, judging from how Yin Shaojie looked, Xiaoxiao should not have met him then. Then, just what exactly happened? Han Qiqing was racking her brains, but she couldn¡¯t think of a reason why. ¡°Eh!¡± Song Shijun was surprised, and he said, ¡°Could it be that phone call? Didn¡¯t Shaojie answer the phone and go out of the bar? The others even said that it was a girl who had called. Could he really have gone to see a girl and been caught by Xiaoxiao identally?¡± ¡°That could be a possibility¡­¡± Han Qiqing said as she nodded. ¡°Sigh, but that is not important. What¡¯s important is finding Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, after Shaojie searches all of City A, he might go and search the neighboring cities, getting everyone involved in the search like this¡­¡± Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something as she pped the seat and eximed, ¡°Oh yeah! Have you checked the Mu family¡¯s private nes? Maybe, Xiaoxiao is taking her family¡¯s private ne back to America, and that is why we couldn¡¯t find her in any of the flights.¡± ¡°Her family has private nes?¡± Song Shijun asked. ¡°You don¡¯t say! Of course they do! I took a ne with her once. Moreover, I heard that the Mu family even has their own private airways, so it is faster than taking a ne with airlinepanies,¡± Han Qiqing exined. Song Shijun eximed, ¡°They even have private airways¡­ I don¡¯t get you super rich families! What do you not have?¡± It was normal for the Big Four Families to have private nes, but private airways were not asmonly owned. Though Song Shijun had also known that the Mu family was not worse than the Big Four Families, he had not expected the Mu family¡¯s hidden power to be so shocking. Could it be that the Mu family was even more powerful than the Big Four Families? Song Shijun contemted for a while and thought that it was not impossible. Even the Big Four Families had no clue of how powerful the Mu family was. No one knew exactly how strong the Mu family was. Han Qiqing said anxiously, ¡°Stop caring about these things! Let Yin Shaojie know quickly so that he can start searching in that direction.¡± ¡°Got it, got it. I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Chapter 340 - She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (2) Chapter 340: She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Got it, got it. I¡¯ll go right away!¡± When he finished speaking, Song Shijun quickly hung up the phone and called Yin Shaojie. Upon getting this clue, Yin Shaojie immediately responded to it. As he was anxiously looking for Mu Xiaoxiao, he was subconsciously hoping that she was still in City A so that he would be able to find her in the shortest time. Of course, Yin Shaojie also knew that the Mu family had their own private nes. He was just too anxious and stressed that his usual calm judgment was lost, making himpletely miss this basic line of thought. After hanging up on Song Shijun, Yin Shaojie quickly sent people to investigate regarding the Mu family¡¯s private ne. Indeed, news came back quickly that the Mu family had a private ne that took off at around eight o¡¯clock, and from the looks of the air route, the ne should be heading toward America. Though Yin Shaojie had already confirmed that Mu Xiaoxiao took that ne, he still wanted to be a hundred percent sure. At this moment, he needed to find the videotape monitoring the passageway to the ne. However, this was ssified information belonging to the airport. It would not be hard if he talked to the people in charge, but it would take a lot of time for themand to take effect down the chain. However, he didn¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer! Thus, Yin Shaojie entered the study. Opening hisputer, his well-defined fingers typed furiously at the keyboard. Within a few minutes, he had already infiltrated the airport¡¯s surveince system. However, the videotapes for the VIP passageways were password protected. Thus, he spent some additional time decoding the password and gaining ess to the protected videotape files. There were many surveince cameras to the VIP passageways, and he did not know which passageway the Mu family¡¯s private ne had used before taking off. Because of this, he extracted all of the videotapes and opened them to be shown on the screen, skipping to eight o¡¯clock in the videos, and he yed them at eight times the original speed. His dark and sharp eyes did not blink as he watched those videos, rapidly searching for that familiar figure. Finally, after ten minutes of searching, he looked grave as he paused one of the videos. Upon maximizing the window to the video, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared clearly on the screen. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tensed heart finally began to rx. He allowed the video to continue ying as he watched Mu Xiaoxiao walk through the passageway and turn into the ne. Upon confirming that she had really boarded the ne, Yin Shaojie could finally rx as he fell back into his chair, but his dark gaze was still riveted on the small figure in the video, unwilling to look away. Though she had only been missing for a few hours, he felt like he had gone mad thinking about her. He sat up straight, skipped to the start of the video, and yed the video from when she just appeared. He attentively watched the figure in the video, not missing even a second of it. The video was quite clear, as he could clearly see her little face. Yin Shaojie noticed that the wretch¡¯s eyes were very red as if she had cried. She was wiping her tears away with her hand as she walked past. With tightly pursed lips, she appeared to be very forlorn. He only felt as if someone was punching ruthlessly at his heart. How long has this wretch been crying for? He could not imagine how much pain and sadness she must have felt to have ended up in such a sorry state. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie hated himself to death! He should have stayed far away from An Zhixin, and when she called him, he should not have even met up with her! Because of an unimportant person, he had instead caused hurt to the one he cherished, the one he absolutely did not want to see suffer. Chapter 341 - She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (3) Chapter 341: She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What have I been doing! Yin Shaojie was so angry he punched himself. But it was not helping in the least. Xiaoxiao was already hurt. He must get to her quickly to exin things clearly. This time, he was not going to be afraid anymore. He must let that silly wretch know his feelings. Whether she rejected or epted him, it didn¡¯t matter to him anymore! In any case, he had already decided that no matter whether she would agree or not, he would not let her go! Mu Xiaoxiao can only belong to Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie looked deeply resolute as he pulled out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Arrange a private ne to the States for me. I want the fastest one!¡± ¡­ America. After flying for more than ten hours and with the time difference, Mu Xiaoxiao reached America at past nine o¡¯clock. Since she took a private ne, it was faster than normal airlines. Otherwise, she would only have arrived around two or three hourster, which would have been about twelve o¡¯clock at night. Though Mu Xiaoxiao should have been tired after crying for a long time, she could not fall asleep on the ne because her mind was constantly dwelling on many thoughts that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. The more she thought about them, the more she felt stressed and stifled inside. In the end, she simply took a sleeping pill and fell asleep. Moreover, she slept continuously for more than ten hours, and she woke up just when they reached America. Sitting in the car arranged by her father, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head against the window as she stared at the scenery outside. Though she had stayed there for four years, it felt unfamiliar to her after just leaving for about a month. But as she kept looking while on the road, it gradually started to feel like she was returning home. The long Lincoln car entered the big garden and stopped. A servant wearing a female maid uniform came up to open the door for her, and she bent at her waist and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, wee back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were so badly swollen that when she smiled, it would pull on her skin and be a little painful. But she still smiled to the servant. ¡°Lisa, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Many escorted Mu Xiaoxiao as she walked past the garden and toward the white vi. ¡°Miss has returned!¡± someone shouted. As Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the familiar house, her eyes became watery. Following that, her father¡¯s familiar voice was heard. ¡°Baby!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of that voice and saw Mu Zhengbo. Her tears immediately fell as she ran to him, sobbing as she cried out, ¡°Dad!¡± Mu Zhengbo held her in his embrace lovingly, and he lightly patted her on her back, his eyes filled with concern for her. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re home now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed sorry as the corner of her mouth turned down, and she nodded her head, pressing her face on his father¡¯s chest. ¡°Okay. Daddy, I will never leave you again.¡± Mu Zhengbo smiled, rubbing her hair gently. ¡°Okay, okay. Daddy is also unwilling to let you leave.¡± The two hugged for a long time before Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly let go and wiped her tears. Mu Zhengbo signaled the domestic helper to bring him a hot towel. He picked up the hot towel and tested the temperature, then ced the hot towel into her daughter¡¯s hands. ¡°Wipe your face. Baby, why are your eyes so swollen? How long had you been crying? Was it Shaojie, that boy, who bullied you?¡± Just the mention of Yin Shaojie¡¯s name made Mu Xiaoxiao feel a sharp pain in her heart. Speechless, she shook her head, and she pressed the hot towel on both of her swollen eyes before unraveling the towel to wipe her face. Chapter 342 - She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (4) Chapter 342: She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without rushing her, Mu Zhengbo signaled a gesture to the domestic helper as she was wiping her face, and he then said to her, ¡°I heard you slept all the way on the ne without eating. You must be hungry, right? Papa will get them to make something you like for you to eat. Is there anything you want to eat in particr?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands halted for a moment. She had already told the flight crew not to inform her father about having to take sleeping pills in order to fall asleep. They shouldn¡¯t have told him about that, right? Perhaps Papa only knew about how she had slept throughout the flight. Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly put at ease as she slid down towel down her face, her eyes turning as if she was in thought. She had indeed eaten nothing for more than ten hours and was feeling hungry, but she had no appetite. However, seeing her father¡¯s worried expression, she still forced a smile and said, ¡°Porridge then. I would like to have porridge.¡± ¡°What porridge would Baby like to have?¡± ¡°Anything is fine, as long as it is not seafood porridge. Just a simple porridge with pork and century eggs then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said tepidly as she did not have any cravings but only needed to satisfy her hunger. Mu Zhengbo then quickly sent instructions. The kitchen made it in a very short time, perhaps because it had already been prepared beforehand. Mu Xiaoxiao was able to start eating the porridge not long after, and it filled her stomach. However, her heart still felt empty. Mu Zhengbo sat beside to apany her daughter without asking why she was hurt, only watching her with a loving gaze. Mu Xiaoxiao did not have much of an appetite. After eating half the bowl, she was no longer hungry and didn¡¯t want to continue eating. She put down the spoon and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Mu Zhengbo nodded. ¡°it¡¯s alreadyte. You don¡¯t have to eat too much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled up to her father and hugged his arm like a fawning little pet. ¡°Daddy, can I not return to China? I want to stay in America.¡± Though China was her mothend, to her, it was also a ce of grief. With a drooping gaze, Mu Zhengbo stared down at her daughter¡¯s face as he sighed and asked, ¡°Can you tell Daddy if it was Shaojie who hurt your heart?¡± With lips pursed tightly, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Then, she sobbed and said, ¡°Daddy¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear his name. Can you not mention him anymore? And, can you cancel my engagement with him? I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± Mu Zhengbo did not reply immediately. Though he was very doting on Xiaoxiao to the extent of spoiling her that he wished that he could give her all of the good in the world and hoped that she would only have a happy and carefree life, one could not have an ostrich mentality and keep running away from problems. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding between you two, right? I chose Shaojie because I believed that he could protect you. If it is true that he can¡¯t protect you, then the engagement is needless. However, to be fair, I think there is a need to rify things. Otherwise, Shaojie is still innocent in this, don¡¯t you think so? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily. What do you mean that he is innocent? I¡¯m the one who is broken-hearted! He is the one who broke my heart! However, Mu Xiaoxiao could not find a rebuttal to her father¡¯s reasoning, and she had no choice but to nod her head. ¡°But, it¡¯s your problem if you want to rify things. I don¡¯t care. In any case, I just don¡¯t want to see him! If hees, you can¡¯t let him in.¡± Mu Zhengbo smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Of course, I can¡¯t let him in. Whether it is a misunderstanding or not or whether he is wrong or not, he has hurt my baby¡¯s heart, and that is the greatest wrong!¡± Chapter 343 - She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (5) Chapter 343: She Wanted to Cancel The Engagement (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Satisfied, Mu Xiaoxiao then lifted her little head from his chest. Actually, she still felt quite bitter. Yin Shaojie might still be fooling around with An Zhixin and not bother to fly over to America to look for her. Mu Zhengbai studied the miserable look on her face, and his gaze turned severe. How dare Yin Shaojie hurt his little baby! When hees over, he will teach him a lesson! He said, ¡°Alright, go take a shower and rest up. Don¡¯t think too much; daddy¡¯s here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± She had actually slept on the ne for more than ten hours already, so she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping now. However, she didn¡¯t say so out of concern that her dad would worry. ¡­ Four hourster, past one o¡¯clock, Yin Shaojie¡¯s private jetnded in the airport. He walked out into the cold breeze of the night. There was a car already waiting outside the door. ¡°Young master.¡± The driver greeted him deferentially and bent over to open the door for him. After Yin Shaojie got into the car, he turned his phone on and sent a text to Mu Xiaoxiao immediately. ¡ª¡ª Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m in America already. I¡¯ming to look for you right now. He sent a lot of messages exining how there was nothing going on between him and An Zhixin and that all that she saw was a misunderstanding. If she didn¡¯t believe him, he could exin it to her slowly. Her WeChat app was flooded with a few hundred messages from him. However, there was not a single reply from her. Yin Shaojie sent over ten more messages before he was willing to put his phone away. He sighed deeply as he looked out of the window. As he gazed at the streets of this foreignnd, he thought, So this was also what Xiaoxiao saw too after shended, huh? How had she been feeling then? Would she be less sad after returning to a ce familiar to her? He found himself missing her increasingly as he thought about this. If this incident had not happened, they would probably already be asleep in each others¡¯ arms on a night such as this. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart began to ache as he reminisced the sparse sweet times he had spent with her. Even though he knew this was all a misunderstanding and that he had absolutely no feelings for An Zhixin¡­ it might not be a case of ¡°All will be well¡± even if the misunderstanding was cleared up, for Xiaoxiao had been hurt and scarred. What could he do to heal that scarpletely and return things to the way they were before? He didn¡¯t understand why he was so anxious and scared. What if Xiaoxiao decides not to stay with him even after hearing his exnation because she had been hurt? They didn¡¯t say ¡°Once bitten, twice shy¡± for no reason. Yin Shaojie felt really unsettled and notposed. He was a person who always faced everything with calm andposure, and he had never felt so upset. He wished that Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings ran so deep that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. How much Xiaoxiao liked him determined how hurt she was feeling, and if she hurt too much, causing lingering fear, and decided not to like him anymore, what should he do then? The thought of her not liking him anymore made him panic badly, his blood draining to his toes. The streetlights shed past, and there was not a soul to be seen as the ck limousine drove under the night sky. They stopped at a red light. There was an overhead bridge above them, and on it was a foreign couple bickering. The woman¡¯s shrill voice screamed, ¡°I¡¯ll never trust you again. I don¡¯t ever want to listen to your exnations anymore! Do you get it? I¡¯m too scared, and I don¡¯t want to love you anymore!¡± Even though the woman was speaking in English, it sounded very much like his mother tongue to Yin Shaojie. Chapter 344 - Afraid of Losing Her (1) Chapter 344: Afraid of Losing Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s voice was audibly flustered as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, darling! Can you believe me once more? Just once more! You obviously love me so much, so why do you have to leave me?¡± The woman was now sobbing. ¡°Because my heart aches¡­ Do you know how hurt I am when I see you together with other women! Why do you have to break my heart? Why!¡± Just then, the light turned green and the limousine began moving again. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t judge whether what had happened between this couple was a misunderstanding or if the man had really cheated based on these sentences. However, he seemed to see Xiaoxiao¡¯s anguished face from the sorrowful wails of the woman. ¡ª¡ª My heart is aching so badly. Do you know how much it¡¯s aching? Yin Shaojie felt like someone was tearing his heart apart. He sucked in a deep breath painfully and covered his eyes with his hands. Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ When Yin Shaojie finally arrived at the Mu¡¯s vi, it was already veryte. The entrance was pitch-ck and all was silent except for the chirping of crickets. The driver parked by the entrance and looked back at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Yin Shaojie swept an anxious gaze at the luxurious vi in front of him, trying to imagine which room Mu Xiaoxiao was staying in. However, there was a garden separating the vi from the entrance. Even if he had perfect vision, he couldn¡¯t really see anything clearly in the dark. Yin Shaojie looked at the time. It was now two in the morning. She should already be sleeping at this hour. He didn¡¯t know how she had spent those ten over hours on the ne. To him, those hours were hard to tough out. They were the longest hours of his life to endure. Before this, he couldn¡¯t emphasize with the phrase ¡°A day drags past like a year.¡± Now, having experienced a ne ride for more than ten hours, he instantly understood its meaning. Yin Shaojie gestured to the driver before opening the door and getting out of the car. He stood beside the car, leaning hisnky frame against it and gazing into the vi with his arms crossed. Even though he was anxious to see Xiaoxiao, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Even though all looked quiet and there were no signs of people, the Mu¡¯s security wasn¡¯t so simple. If he leaped over a wall to enter the vi, someone would definitely appear to stop him, which might cause him to rm the vi¡¯s inhabitants. He wondered if Xiaoxiao had a good rest on the ne. If she hadn¡¯t, she might already be asleep. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up. She should at least have a good night¡¯s rest. Thus, he suppressed his intense feelings of longing to see her and stood at the spot that was closest to her. He thought about her being inside, and it calmed his unease slowly. Seconds and minutes seeped by slowly. The driver, who couldn¡¯t stay up any longer, dozed off in the car. However, the figure outside the car maintained his stance. Finally, daybreak arrived after a few hours. The sky brightened and gradually dispelled the darkness. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, a domestic helper noticed the car outside the entrance while she was out to buy groceries and received a shock. Someone went to inform the butler about this. The butler rushed out to check on the situation and recognized Yin Shaojie instantly. He opened the gates hurriedly and walked towards Yin Shaojie. ¡°Young Master Yin, what brings you here?¡± he called out. Upon seeing someone finally arrive, Yin Shaojie rubbed the space between his brows. He looked calm and collected, but even though his eyes were bloodshot, there was no sign of fatigue on his face. Chapter 345 - Afraid of Losing Her (2) Chapter 345: Afraid of Losing Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uncle Qi, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± he nodded as he said politely with the air of greeting an elder and not a subordinate. Uncle Qi had been the Mu¡¯s butler for decades and had watched Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie grow up together. Upon noticing the sleeping driver in the limousine, Uncle Qi frowned involuntarily. Looking at Yin Shaojie worriedly, he asked, ¡°Young Master Yin, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you call to inform us? You didn¡¯t have to wait outside like that.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright; I deserve it.¡± What was a mere night of waiting if he could see Mu Xiaoxiao at the end of it? If a few sleepless nights could make Xiaoxiao forgive him and return home with him, he would do it. Uncle Qi was puzzled, but having had experienced a simr thing before and connecting the dots between the Missing back to America suddenly with teary swollen eyes, he got a good grasp of the situation. ¡°Young Master Yin, you shoulde in to wait. The Miss is not awake yet right now.¡± Uncle Qi gestured weingly. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Qi.¡± He had imagined the door being shut in his face, being given a hard time, and barring him from entering the house as the worst case scenario. He hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly, and the weight in his heart lifted. He would pull out all the stops to pacify and coddle Xiaoxiao just to get to see her. Ignoring his driver, Yin Shaojie let him continue sleeping in the car and followed the butler in. As the sky brightened, some domestic helpers could be seen trimming the garden and watering the nts. Yin Shaojie entered the house. Uncle Qi turned back and asked, ¡°Young Master Yin, should I arrange a room for you to take a nap? The Miss came back verytest night and will probably be waking upte today. Yin Shaojie shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for her in the living room.¡± ¡°Alright. How about some breakfast? You must be hungry,¡± Uncle Qi asked thoughtfully. Yin Shaojie was indeed hungry. He had no room for food in his mind on the ne and absolutely no appetite then, for he had been entirely preupied with imagining how sad Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression had been. Additionally, he had arrived at the Mu¡¯s reallyte and had stood outside their house without any rest for an entire night. It was hard not to be hungry. However, Yin Shaojie thought for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait for Xiaoxiao to eat together.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± As a butler, Uncle Qi had many duties to attend to. After helping him to settle down, he left. If he was any other guest, he wouldn¡¯t have left him alone like this or let him in without informing Mu Zhengbai. This was a treatment only afforded to Yin Shaojie. A domestic helper poured Yin Shaojie a ss of water immediately after he sat down. Even though it was still early, the domestic helpers were already doing their chores in a flurry of activity around him. There were some female domestic helpers who hid in a corner and asionally watched Yin Shaojie surreptitiously. The domestic helpers were a mix of Asians and Westerners, but no matter their race, they couldn¡¯t help but cast continuous nces at Yin Shaojie, who had an umon handsomeness and noble countenance. It would be such a shame to not do so while they could. Of course, these domestic helpers had seen their fair share of handsome men. After all, in an elite household such as the Mu¡¯s, they received wealthy people often, and they were treated to numerous sights of handsome men and gorgeousdies. However, a heavenly handsomeness like Yin Shaojie¡¯s was extremely rare. Chapter 346 - Afraid of Losing Her (3) Chapter 346: Afraid of Losing Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a corner, there were a few female domestic helpers huddled together, and all of them were wiping down a single cab at the same time. They would sneak a nce at Yin Shaojie with every other wipe and cover their mouths while giggling girlishly. Just then, a shadow appeared behind them andid an ominous hand onto one of them. ¡°How dare you ck off?¡± The few domestic helpers jumped in fright. Luckily, they all had been well-trained and none of them screamed out, but all of them lowered their heads in embarrassment. ¡°Lisa¡­ Why did you have to frighten us like that!¡± One of the domestic helpers was on more intimate terms with Lisa and grumbled. Lisa smiled. ¡°Who¡¯re you peeking at?¡± The domestic helper pointed her chin in the direction of the sofa. ¡°There¡¯s a guest who looks really special. Butler Qi let him in directly without even informing the Master, and he even looked very friendly when they were talking.¡± Butler Qi was usually a strict and imposing figure and was never friendly when talking to subordinates such as them. One of the domestic helpers said excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s the most handsome Asian man I¡¯ve seen so far. He¡¯s really out of this world!¡± Another domestic helper echoed, ¡°Yeah, yeah! I thought Asian men were not my type, but this one¡­ he is deathly mesmerizing!¡± Lisa looked at them, amused. ¡°How exaggerated can you all get? Does his handsomeness warrant such reactions?¡± It was not umon for people in their positions, as workers for the elite of society, to encounter handsome men and gorgeousdies all day long. The domestic helpers nudged her. ¡°You can go and see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me. I guarantee that you¡¯ll find him handsome too.¡± As the Miss¡¯ personal maid, Lisa ranked slightly higher than these domestic helpers in their hierarchy. She didn¡¯t have to sneak surreptitious nces at him like they did but walked over boldly. When she reached him and saw his face, she stood rooted to the spot in astonishment. Noticing her gaze in his peripheral vision, Yin Shaojie turned his eyes towards her. At that moment, Lisa met his eyes. It was like ck obsidian, and she felt as though she was falling through an endless gxy of stars, spacing out a little. Yin Shaojie looked nonchnt. He was evidently used to such gazes. ¡°Is there a matter?¡± he asked. Lisa recovered her senses quickly, all the while chastising herself internally for losing herposure. She resumed an appropriate attitude and smiled as she walked over. ¡°Young Master, is the water to your liking? Do you want a new beverage?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie looked away. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll not disturb you then,¡± Lisa replied politely and retreated. She was osted by the domestic helpers once she returned. ¡°Lisa, isn¡¯t he handsome! Isn¡¯t he handsome!¡± Lisa coughed a little awkwardly. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome¡­ Alright, get going and stopzing around, all of you. You¡¯ll be punished if Butler Qies and finds you like this.¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t beingzy. Anyway it¡¯s still early, and we usually take things slow anyway.¡± ¡°This hunk seems to be here for the Miss. Say, do you think he¡¯s Miss¡¯ boyfriend?¡± Only Mu Zhengbai and the butler were aware of Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie¡¯s engagement; the rest of the household was still in the dark. ¡°It¡¯s possible! I feel like he lookspatible with the Miss!¡± ¡°His cool demeanor makes him so friggin¡¯ handsome! Did you notice? He seems like a bossy person from the way he looks. The ¡®bossy CEO¡¯ man is my type!¡± Lisa waved a hand in front of them, interrupting their conversation. Chapter 347 - Afraid of Losing Her (4) Chapter 347: Afraid of Losing Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Enough, all of you! Stop all this lovestruck nonsense. You¡¯ll get it if Butler Qi sees you like this. Get to work!¡± With that, Lisa headed towards the spiral staircase. In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao was hugging a pillow between her legs. Her face was resting on the pillow, and she was sleeping peacefully. She had been unable to sleep the night before and had stayed up fiddling with her phone in a state of boredom. Because she had already decided not to return to China, she had disposed of her Chinese SIM card once she had alighted from the ne, and she had changed her SIM into an American one. She also deleted her WeChat. However, Mu Xiaoxiao realized that Han Qiqing might be worried about her and decided to send her a message. After all, Qiqing had taken care of her really well when she was in China. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little afraid that Qiqing would annoy her and bug her about what had happened. Thus, she thought for a while before she logging into Weibo and sending a private message to Qiqing. In it, she told her that she had returned to the States and was safe. She requested for her to not miss her and to not ask what had happened. She also said to absolutely not tell Yin Shaojie any news regarding her. Mu Xiaoxiao then logged out of this ount and decided to not log back in temporarily so that she wouldn¡¯t have to face Qiqing¡¯s interrogation. However, she was afraid that she would be bored and created an alternate ount, using it to stalk gossip on Weibo. Because it was a new ount, she had no friends added. Out of impulse, she uploaded many posts scolding Yin Shaojie on Weibo. After that happy scolding spree, Mu Xiaoxiaoy on her bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. The frustration in her heart calmed down mysteriously, and she felt a sense of indescribable peace. Sleepiness came over her, and she dozed off again. The wall on the clock read two-o-five in the morning. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao had a good rest, unlike when she had been on the ne. Even though she had taken sleeping pills before sleeping, she couldn¡¯t help but frown as she slept, so even though she slept soundly, it was ufortable. However, having had slept on the ne for more than ten hours, she woke up naturally after a mere four hours of sleep. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps outside the door, the eyshes on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face twitched, and her eyes opened slowly. The white curtains by the French windows swayed with the breeze. Soft golden rays of sunlight shone in, making the room bright and clear. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the grumble of her stomach, and shezily stretched. She then called out as per habit, ¡°Yin Shaojie, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Before she could enunciate herst word properly, she stopped. The sorrowful image rose from her memory once again, causing her to feel a sharp, throbbing pain in her heart. Mu Xiaoxiao sped her bosom and breathed slowly before she could calm the feeling in her heart. She tried very hard to forget about those bad memories, throwing them into the back of her mind, not wanting to remember them anymore. That jerk Yin Shaojie was scum! Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve already said that you wouldn¡¯t like him anymore. You must do as you promised! Mu Xiaoxiao sat up violently. Curling her hands into fists, she nodded to herself. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯ll have something to eat. Then I¡¯ll shop and look for my friends to y and live life!¡± Who the heck was Yin Shaojie? What was Yin Shaojie! She didn¡¯t remember anymore! Mu Xiaoxiao shimmied her butt over to the nightstand. Picking up thendline, she dialed an internal extension and asked the helpers to make her some breakfast. Lisa was waiting outside the door. At the sign of noise from the inside, she knew that the Miss was awake and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 348 - Afraid of Losing Her (5) Chapter 348: Afraid of Losing Her (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pushing the door as she entered, Lisa smiled and greeted her, ¡°Miss, good morning.¡± ¡°Lisa, good morning!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood was clearly much better than the night before as she appeared to be much more energetic. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao had recovered, Lisa expressed her dness. As Mu Xiaoxiao was changing clothes, Lisa was helping her to choose her clothes, and she said to her, ¡°There is a young master downstairs. He seems to be looking for Miss, and he was here very early. Miss, would you like to meet himter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, the smile on her little face gradually went away. Suddenly, she had a strong intuition that the person downstairs was Yin Shaojie. Did he¡­ arrive in America so quickly? She had just wanted to forget about him and never see him again after being so deeply hurt by him. However, the thought of how he had chased her so quickly still made ripples in her heart. ¡°Miss?¡± Lisa stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was looking nk. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it and said, ¡°He¡­ Who is he? What¡¯s his name?¡± Lisa shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was Butler Qi who let him in directly. Even Master was not informed of it. It seems that Butler Qi is familiar with this person. He should be a close acquaintance to Miss, right?¡± With that information, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it must be Yin Shaojie. If it were any other guests, it would not be possible for her father to not be informed. Moreover, if it is someone Uncle Qi is familiar with, it definitely cannot be a normal guest. With a hundred percent certainty, it must be Yin Shaojie! Mu Xiaoxiao was already certain of it, and she didn¡¯t even need to go downstairs for confirmation. She was not going to meet that bastard! Oh yeah! She had clearly told her father yesterday not to let Yin Shaojie in, and he agreed to it. Why didn¡¯t he inform the butler? The fact was that no one had expected Yin Shaojie to arrive so quickly. After changing her clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao hurried out of her room toward Mu Zhengbo¡¯s room. Lisa followed behind her, and she asked, ¡°Miss, do you need me to tell the young master that you will be with him shortly?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned back her head to stop her. Lisa was startled by her loud voice. Mu Xiaoxiao nervously watched the end of the corridor, afraid that her voice might have carried into the living room and be heard by Yin Shaojie. She said to Lisa, ¡°He is a guest I don¡¯t wee, so you don¡¯t have to entertain him. Just stay here and don¡¯t go downstairs.¡± ¡°Understood, Miss.¡± Though Lisa was puzzled, she did not dare to ask more questions as she obediently stood by the side and waited. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. ¡°Daddy!¡± Just as she raised her voice, she was reminded of Yin Shaojie¡¯s presence downstairs. She then lowered her voice as she called out, ¡°Daddy.¡± Shortly, Mu Zhengbo came to open the door. Though she had roused him from his sleep, he did not appear tired as if he had already been awake and had freshened up. ¡°Xiaoxiao? You¡¯re up early. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ttened her little mouth as she stomped into his room, and she red at him and said in a huff, ¡°Papa! You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡± Mu Zhengbo was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How did I not keep my word?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, pointing downstairs as she said, ¡°Yin Shaojie is here! He is just downstairs. Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would not let him in? Hurry and chase him away!¡± ¡°Shaojie is here? So fast?¡± Mu Zhengbo was slightly surprised. He did not instruct the butler about the matter yesterday because he had thought that Yin Shaojie would only be able to arrive in America today. Chapter 349 - The Pitiful Shaojie (1) Chapter 349: The Pitiful Shaojie (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had not expected that he would arrive so fast. As someone who had been around the block, Mu Zhengbo could tell that Yin Shaojie cared a lot about Xiaoxiao. It also made him more certain that there was definitely a misunderstanding between the two that had led them to their current situation. Though Mu Zhengbo doted on Xiaoxiao and wished for her to do as she pleased, his greatest wish was that she could be happy. If the misunderstanding was not cleared up, she would not be able to obtain the happiness that she sought for. However¡­ Mu Zhengbo¡¯s mouth twitched. The one who had hurt her precious daughter¡¯s heart must still be punished. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa in a huff. She hugged a pillow and continued pressing him. ¡°Daddy, quickly chase him away! I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll chase him out. How do you want to chase him out?¡± Mu Zhengbo wanted to please her. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely stressed and only wanted to vent her anger at Yin Shaojie, so she could note up with any ideas. Mu Zhengbo sat beside her, holding her little hand and patting it as he said, ¡°How about this? I will ask the helpers to chase him out with brooms, alright? ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head in agreement. Then. Butler Qi was summoned upstairs. When he came back downstairs, he had gathered all the domestic helpers. In a few minutes time, every one of the domestic helpers had either a broom or some other tool in their hands standing uniformly in front of Yin Shaojie. Seeing the stance that they had taken, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows were knitted slightly. Butler Qi was also looking helplessly at him, but he then said in a menacing voice, ¡°Master has ordered that the Mu family does not wee you, so please leave.¡± The domestic helpers behind him said all at once, ¡°Please leave!¡± To be chased away like this would be humiliating to anyone, especially if it was someone like Yin Shaojie who had a high social status. It was mistreatment that he had never faced before. But Yin Shaojie appeared very calm as if he had already expected it. He knew very well how much Mu Zhengbo doted on Xiaoxiao, especially after her mother had passed away. Yin Shaojie stood up, his enigmatic eyes nced upstairs, and he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave.¡± At least he now knew that Xiaoxiao was awake and know that he had arrived. Yin Shaojie took two steps before he turned back and said to the butler, ¡°Uncle Qi, tell Xiaoxiao that I will wait for her at the entrance, and I will keep waiting for her until she agrees to meet me.¡± Butler Qi did not reply to him but only stared at him, holding his hand out and gesturing for him to leave. Yin Shaojie went to the door after walking down a flight of steps. Suddenly, a huge bucket of ice water poured down from above and instantly drenched him, his hair sticking on his forehead. Anyone who was caught in such a situation would definitely look pitiful. However, Yin Shaojie ran his fingers through his hair. His wet, ck hair was messy but still emanated an indescribable sexiness. The female helpers, who were watching, were all captivated as they gazed at his handsome face. Then, their gazes instinctively shifted downward¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck t-shirt was fully drenched as it stuck closely to his body, delineating the contours of his perfect body figure. His sturdy chest and eight-pack abs could easily mesmerize any woman. The female helpers stared at him almost as if they were going to throw themselves at him. Chapter 350 - The Pitiful Shaojie (2) Chapter 350: The Pitiful Shaojie (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie flung the water off his hair, and without a word, he continued walking out. The female helpers were all captivated as they could not help but chase after him, watching his tall figure and looking lovestruck. Butler Qi shot a nce at them, and he coughed forcefully. ¡°Just let him leave. You don¡¯t have to follow him!¡± They finally snapped out of it and drooped their heads in disappointment. However, no one dared to go any farther as they were all afraid of Butler Qi. ¡°Okay, forget him. Everyone get back to your post and continue working.¡± With Butler Qi¡¯s orders, the helpers all scattered back to do their work obediently, though some of the female helpers had still looked back at Yin Shaojie as they walked away. At this moment, everyone was envious of those who were working in the garden as they could still admire Yin Shaojie¡¯s dashing figure from outside as he stood by the entrance. It was already autumn, so the temperature was much lower. It would definitely be freezing if one were to stand outside, especially someone who was drenched and not wearing that manyyers like Yin Shaojie. The female helpers secretly stared at the tall and slender figure outside, and they could not help but feel sorry for him. In the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedroom was on the second floor. She was feeling restless in her room, toughly resisting the strong urge to look outside of the balcony so that she would not think about that bastard anymore. Wasn¡¯t it just a little ice water? How cold could it get? Besides, he had a car. If he went back to his car, he could use the heater and not freeze outside. Of course, if he was so stupid that he wouldn¡¯t go to the car, that wouldn¡¯t be any of her problem then! Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to convince herself and harden her heart. So what if he froze a little? At most, he would just catch a cold. It wouldn¡¯t kill him! Given how tough Yin Shaojie was, catching a cold should not be a problem to him, right? Knock knock¡ª Someone was knocking on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Lisa opened the door and entered, carrying the breakfast that Mu Xiaoxiao had instructed the kitchen to prepare earlier. ¡°Miss, your breakfast.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay, ce it here.¡± Lisa then ced the tes for her breakfast one by one on the coffee table in front of her. Noticing that Mu Xiaoxiao was ncing out of the balcony from time to time, how could Lisa, who had been her personal helper for so many years, not know what was on her mind? Lisa said deliberately, ¡°Miss, that young master must have gone silly. He is actually standing right at the door, not even going back to his car. Anyone would know that he will get sick if he continues standing outside in this rather cold weather, drenched from head to toe.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and ate her breakfast as if she had not heard anything. Lisa felt helpless, but it did not seem appropriate for her to speak anymore. Miss is usually the most soft-hearted and kindest of all. Whenever she sees a helper get sick, she would always show concern and take initiative to let them take a break from work. Lisa could not help but think: What exactly did that handsome young master do to have made her Miss so upset? Ever since she had stepped into the Mu family as a female helper, she had never seen the Miss so merciless. Mu Xiaoxiao ate slowly, apparently without much appetite. Lisa asked worriedly, ¡°Miss, is the breakfast not to your liking? Should I ask the kitchen to prepare something else for you to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that hungry. I just need something to fill my stomach. Later, I¡¯ll be going out, and I¡¯ll find something to eat then.¡± After saying that, her gaze turned outside again as if she could not control herself. Chapter 351 - The Pitiful Shaojie (3) Chapter 351: The Pitiful Shaojie (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lisa thought for a moment before pretending to say casually, ¡°Miss, I heard from the weather forecast that the temperature today will drop quite drastically. So if you¡¯re going out, you should take a jacket with you.¡± Just as she finished saying that, she looked as if she had remembered something again. ¡°Oh yeah, the weather forecast also said that it may rain today. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to start raining soon. Miss, if you look at the sky outside, it appears to be slightly dark. Perhaps, it will start raining soon.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, thinking about something. After forcing herself to eat some more of her breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao used the wet towel to wipe her hands. She stood up and instinctively walked toward the balcony. Stop! She quickly stopped herself, her fists clenched tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t go soft! She took a deep breath, trying to empty her mind and not think about how Yin Shaojie was doing outside. No matter what happened to him, it was no longer her problem! After walking into the changing room, Mu Xiaoxiao came out after a while carrying a bag. Carrying in on her shoulders, she then said to Lisa, ¡°Arrange a car for me to leave by the back door.¡± She could not stay here any longer. Though she had restrained herself from seeing Yin Shaojie from the balcony, she realized that he was still lingering on her mind. Moreover, it was toofortable staying at home. There was nothing to fill her mind, and Yin Shaojie was just outside. Even if she had forgotten him, he would still creep back into her mind. So it¡¯s still the same saying: ¡°What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over!¡± If she went out, she would not know even if he were to be caught in the rain or if he were to catch a cold, and she would not have to keep thinking about him and be affected by him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away,¡± Lisa replied, and she then left the room. After checking the things in her bag, she carried the bag and went out. She walked down the corridor, went downstairs from the rear staircase, and walked further towards the rear of the house. The Mu family¡¯s domestic helpers had all undergone professional training, so they were very efficient. When she arrived at the back gate, the car has already been prepared. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past. Feeling a little cold, Mu Xiaoxiao she could not help but pause just as she was entering the car. Lisa helped to cover the top of her head. Seeing that she was staring nkly, she was puzzled and called out to her, ¡°Miss?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it and sat in the car. Just as Lisa was going to close the door, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out, ¡°Lisa.¡± ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡± Lisa asked deferentially with both hands at her belly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s finger was gesturing as she said, ¡°Go and give him a clean set of clothes to change into. After all, all whoe are our guests.¡± The additional exnation at the end was obviously unnecessary. If she had really treated him as a guest, then she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to be chased out of the house so disrespectfully earlier. Lisa smiled as she nodded. ¡°Understood, Miss.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Mu Xiaoxiao gave Lisa instructions, Mu Xiaoxiao felt more at ease and did not worry about it anymore, and she then instructed the chauffeur to start driving. ¡­¡­ At the front entrance of the vi. Lisa quickly passed through the garden, carrying a set of men¡¯s leisurely clothes as she walked up to Yin Shaojie. She said very ceremonially, ¡°Young Master, your clothes are wet. Please change clothes lest you catch a cold.¡± Yin Shaojie did not even spare her a nce, and he said coldly, ¡°No need.¡± Lisa was stunned for a moment, and she had no choice but to rephrase what she had said. ¡°It¡¯s Miss who instructed me to bring the clothes here.¡± Yin Shaojie was still motionless, not responding to her. Lisa was unsure if he had believed her, and she grew nervous. Chapter 352 - The Pitiful Shaojie (4) Chapter 352: The Pitiful Shaojie (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not help but say, ¡°Please stop waiting for Miss. Miss just¡­ left by the back gate. So, please change into this clean set of clothes; otherwise, you will really get sick.¡± Hearing about Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts, Yin Shaojie then turned his gaze toward her. ¡°She went out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lisa nodded. Thinking that he would finally take the clothes from her, she extended her arm to hand the clothes over to him. However, Yin Shaojie did not take it, but he turned around, opened the door to the car, and got in. Lisa was rooted to the ground as she lowered her head, staring at the clothes in her hand, and she let out a sigh. She could see that the young master cared a lot for the youngdy. But why wouldn¡¯t he take the clothes when she had clearly told him that it was the Miss who had instructed for the clothes to be passed to him. Lisa was confounded as she thought about this while watching the limousine drive off from the entrance. In the car. The chauffeur looked worriedly at Yin Shaojie from the rear-view mirror, and he asked, ¡°Young Master, should I take off my jacket for you to wear?¡± ¡°No need. Drive slower,¡± Yin Shaojie said, pulling out a slimptop from a dark case behind him. Folding his legs, he ced theptop on his knee, and his slender fingers fluttered on the keyboard. Very quickly, he gained ess to the district¡¯s surveince system. It was a district for the wealthy, and all those who lived in the area were the most powerful people in America, so the security was very tight with lots of cameras in every corner. Usually, Yin Shaojie needed to spend some time before gaining ess to such a secure surveince system. However, he had only spent a few minutes to do it today since he was very anxious. Though he was unfamiliar with the ce and he did not know where the rear gate that the female helper had spoken of was, he would soon find out. He gained ess into America¡¯s satellite and found the satellite imagery of this district. Then, ording to the roads¡¯ distribution, he deduced the location of the rear gate that Xiaoxiao had left from. From the surveince system, he extracted the surveince video from the system¡¯s back-end. After skipping forward in the video, he saw a scene that showed Xiaoxiao entering a car. Just as they reached a crossroad, Yin Shaojie said to the chauffeur in a deep voice, ¡°Turn right.¡± The chauffeur quickly reacted to it, turning the steering wheel in time, pulling the car into the road on the right. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark, ink-like eyes stared attentively at the map on theputer screen as the gears in his head turned to deduce Xiaoxiao¡¯s location. Where could she have gone to? But, no matter where she went, she could not run away as the best part about living in this part of America was that there were surveince cameras everywhere. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes reflected his deep thoughts and perseverance. Silly girl, don¡¯t think about running away from my sight! ¡­ The gray Bentley was driving along the road. Mu Xiaoxiao was bored to death as she stared at the traffic outside, mulling over where she should be going. Then, she saw a huge shopping mall in front, and there were many big balloons floating above it. It looked like it had just newly opened. She recalled that this shopping mall was indeed very new as it had still not beenpleted when she had gone back to China. So this must have opened only recently? To be able to open a business within a wealthy district must mean that the shopping mall was upper-grade, targeting the wealthy consumer crowd. Looking at the advertisement board on its wall, one could tell that they would have stores from every big brand. Seeing a few brands that she fancied, Mu Xiaoxiao grew interested, and she instructed the chauffeur to drive her there. Whenever girls were unhappy, shopping was the best form of relief! In the past when she had not understood this, every time her friends brought her out shopping, she would be left puzzled by how wild her friends would get while shopping. Chapter 353 - The Pitiful Shaojie (5) Chapter 353: The Pitiful Shaojie (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was shopping that fun? However, she kind of understood why it was today. When she was upset and wanted to change her mood, buying something new for herself seemed to not be a bad idea. Mu Xiaoxiao studied the clothes she was wearing. They weren¡¯t very old, but she recalled that it had been bought about half a year ago. She wasn¡¯t like her other female friends who insisted on buying clothes from the current season and wouldn¡¯t wear something after it was out of season. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao was born into a wealthy family, she wasn¡¯t a materialistic person. She had no brand awareness and felt that as long as she liked something, the brand didn¡¯t matter. Thus, her friends around her sometimes felt like she was a weirdo. Mu Xiaoxiao ced her hands on her hips. She nned to shop till she dropped today and buy many new clothes and all sorts of new things for herself. Oh yeah, she should just change out of this set of clothes then! She took the lift to the third floor and found the area selling women¡¯s wear. She browsed for a bit before entering a store. Perhaps the business hadn¡¯t been open for long, but there were not a lot of customers and she could see only a few odd customers. Mu Xiaoxiao liked this. She felt more at ease browsing when there were less people. She was browsing through a brand called CG right now. It was an international fashion brand that carried teenage girl fashion and was extremely expensive. A single dress cost tens of thousands of American dors ¡ª very, very expensive indeed. Mu Xiaoxiao ran her hands through the line of clothes as she walked, trying to spot something that would interest her. The salespeople from such a big brand were professionally trained and were thus very warm, smiling at her continuously. Mu Xiaoxiao was halfway through the store when she looked up. She zeroed in on a dress in the middle. It was a champagne-colored chiffon dress that looked simple but refined, and it caught her eye. ¡°I want to take a look at this piece!¡± ¡°I want to take a look at this piece!¡± Two voices said in unison. Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished. She looked at the girl in front of her. This girl was wearing branded clothes from head to toe, but they weren¡¯t as prestigious as CG. Her hair and face looked carefully dolled up, and she looked like a rich young missy from an affluent family. She cast a condescending look at Mu Xiaoxiao from top to bottom. Upon seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao had on clothes from half a year ago, the corners of her lips curled up in contempt. ¡°Who are you?¡± How dare you snatch my clothes?¡± the girl said with disdain as she crossed her arms. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like her attitude. Originally, she had no intention of fighting over the dress, but her anger rose from being goaded by the other girl. She could give up a man who had been stolen, for he was not the only person in the world. However, clothes were non-living things, and they belonged to whoever could get it. This was something she didn¡¯t want to back down about. Why should she back down! She had been harboring some fury in her heart and didn¡¯t want anything belonging to her to be snatched away again. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked contemptuously as well. She matched the countenance of the other girl and said, ¡°I noticed this piece. It should be me to tell you not to snatch my clothes away!¡± She wasn¡¯t a scaredy-cat ¡ª she wasn¡¯t someone who let others bully her easily! The girl had never imagined that she would be so stubborn. She had thought that she was a prime target for bullying due to her short stature. ¡°I saw it first!¡± Beside them, the salesperson was in a spot. ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but this dress is a limited edition one, so there is only one. Even though other outlets carry it as well, it hasn¡¯t gone on their racks yet. This outlet is the only one that carries it currently. So,dies, which of you wants the dress?¡± Chapter 354 - Ive Been Bullied (1) Chapter 354: I¡¯ve Been Bullied (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s me, of course!¡± the other girl lifted her chin and said to the salesperson directly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s countenance was much more dignified. She looked at the salesperson and said, ¡°I want this piece. Take it down and I¡¯ll change into it directly.¡± ¡°You ¡ª ¡± The other girl was furious. Just then, her phone rang. She answered it hastily. In a coquettish voice, she said, ¡°Dear, hurry over here; I¡¯ve been bullied! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me pick out any piece of clothing I wanted as my birthday gift? There¡¯s a slut trying topete with me for it!¡± Upon hearing these words, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in contempt. It was obvious that this girl couldn¡¯t afford to buy clothes from this store and could only beg for a man to help her. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her wallet from her bag and opened it. She wanted to take out a card to pay for the dress right then, but her hand froze. The wallet had only one card in it, and it was the supplementary card that Yin Shaojie had given her. Her other cards were all in a drawer at home, and she hadn¡¯t taken them out to fill her wallet. Mu Xiaoxiao was angry with herself. How could she havemitted such a rudimentary mistake! Now what? She didn¡¯t bring her cards, and the amount of American money in her wallet was too little to purchase the dress. Must she then watch helplessly as another girl snatched away what she wanted to buy? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart gave an involuntary twinge, and she was experiencing an ufortable, suffocating feeling. She was so, so unwilling to part with it! She could actually call her Papa and ask him to send someone over with her card. However, she would certainly be mocked by the other girl if she made a call at this point in time, so she didn¡¯t want to do this. Heck it! She¡¯d buy the dress first and think about the consequencester! Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the other girl didn¡¯t have enough money and thus told the salesperson tyrannically, ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price!¡± The other girl was stunned for a moment. Anxiously, she shouted, ¡°How could you use such a dirty trick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at her. ¡°You can pay triple the price then. Do you dare?¡± she said, goading her. The other girl was fuming and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a death stare. She couldn¡¯t even afford the dress at the original price, much less triple the price! Even though her boyfriend had agreed to gift her a piece of clothing for her birthday, an amount triple the price was too expensive, and her boyfriend would definitely not agree to pay. Just then, the girl sighted a silhouette from outside the shop. She froze before a malicious idea shed into her head, and her lips curled calctingly. The girl looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and suddenly, in a pleasant voice, said, ¡°We¡¯re all respectabledies here. It¡¯ll look so ugly if we fight here. How about this: Let¡¯s make a bet, and if you win, I¡¯ll let you have the piece. What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused as to her quick change in attitude. She followed the girl¡¯s gaze and looked out. She saw a tall, handsome figure ¡ª it was a brown-haired foreign hunk. When she saw the familiar side profile of the guy, Mu Xiaoxiao froze before her lips curled up into a smile. Her savior was here! Just then, the other girl chuckled darkly and said, ¡°Do you see that handsome guy outside? I¡¯ve noticed him before, and I¡¯m interested in him. If you can get his number for me, it¡¯ll count as your win; how about that?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips to prevent herself fromughing out loud. The other girl noticed her shoulders shaking and thought that she was afraid. Her beam widened as she said, ¡°What? Scared now? If you don¡¯t dare to do it, you can simply admit your loss. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to pay for the dress and also give it to me!¡± Chapter 355 - Ive Been Bullied (2) Chapter 355: I¡¯ve Been Bullied (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°Why are you suggesting something like this out of the blue? It¡¯s kind of weird.¡± The girl looked a little anxious at this. Afraid that her n would be foiled, she said hastily, ¡°I only wanted to resolve this peacefully! Also, even if I lose, I¡¯ll be able to get that hunk¡¯s number, so it¡¯s no loss to me at all.¡± With that said, she smirked darkly. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re lucky enough to get his number then. The handsome boy outside was called William. The girl knew him because he was one of the notable people in the school for the elite. However, he was very unpredictable due to his entric nature, and many girls who had wanted to seduce him had ended up being punished terribly ¡ª some even got disfigured! Anyway, as rumors of his cruelty spread, more and more girls gradually avoided him. The reason for the girl requesting Mu Xiaoxiao to get William¡¯s number for her was exactly due to this. She wanted to witness Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s demise. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by herical look of self-justification. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked confidently. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bet then! It¡¯s a little unfair to me though. Why do I have to buy the dress for you if I lose, but you only have to let me have the dress if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll pay for you too; no problem!¡± The girl was very confident that she wouldn¡¯t lose the bet, for any girl who dared to approach William would meet a terrible end! Even if Mu Xiaoxiao could escape unscathed, she might not be able to get his number as well. She thought about her victory and how she wouldn¡¯t need to spend money to buy this branded dress anymore. She¡¯d be able to wear this to ss, where she would be the subject of the envy of many. The girlughed ostentatiously to herself. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go over then, or he¡¯ll be gone soon!¡± The girl crossed her arms, waiting to witness her punishment. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and tried not tough. She really wanted to tell the girl right there that she already had his number saved in her phone, making it pointless to ask him for it. However, she had to pretend she didn¡¯t! Mu Xiaoxiao catwalked over to William. ¡°Hey, you gorgeous hunk in front, may I have your number?¡± she purred deliberately. William was leaning on a pir, looking as if he was waiting for someone, his expression impatient. Upon hearing the voice behind him, he frowned and turned around, intending to chase away a crazily infatuated girl. Unexpectedly, his eyes met Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s as he turned around, and his face lit up with a smile instantly. ¡°When did youe back?¡± His eyes were smiling. Stepping forward, he looped a long arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of some acting; cooperate with me!¡± ¡°Acting?¡± William narrowed his pretty green eyes as he looked behind her. He then noticed a girl looking over anxiously. ¡°Girl, what are you trying to pull now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted as her eyebrows drooped, disying a pitiful look. ¡°I¡¯ve been bullied¡­¡± she whined. William looked as though he had heard a joke. ¡°How can our Great Mistress Mu be bullied by anyone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, her eyes brimming with injustice as she said, ¡°It¡¯s that girl. She couldn¡¯t fight over me for a piece of clothing, so she suggested a bet where I¡¯ll win if I can get your number.¡± William understood the situation immediately, and his lips pursed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s very calcting of her!¡± Chapter 356 - Ive Been Bullied (3) Chapter 356: I¡¯ve Been Bullied (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios William was well aware of his reputation in other schools. Even though there were certain incidents he wasn¡¯t responsible for, he was toozy to exin himself. Anyway, this reduced his annoyances as well, which he felt was great. William squeezed his fists and walked over, looking like he wanted to punish the girl. Upon seeing his posture, the girl got a fright. She thought that Mu Xiaoxiao had outed her so that both of them would be punished together and made to run away. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want William to hit the girl, but before she could restrain him, the girl had already started to run. No! How could she let her escape! Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted hurriedly to William, ¡°Chase her! Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am!¡± William smirked sinisterly. His long legs shot out, his shocking speed mimicking that of an arrow shot from a bow as he ran. Mu Xiaoxiao dashed forward and gave chase as well to prevent him from beating her up once he caught her. This guy had no concept of gentlemanliness and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to hit a girl. The girl only ran for a short while before she saw her boyfriend. Both of them almost knocked into each other. ¡°Dear, what happened to you? Didn¡¯t you want to buy a dress?¡± the boy asked quizzically. ¡°Heck that, I¡¯m about to die! Run!¡± It was only then that the boy felt a looming presence rushing over. He turned and noticed William running over towards them. It was impossible to escape at this point now. William shot forward and blocked their exit. ¡°Trying to escape? No one can outrun me!¡± The girl trembled in fear and hid behind her boyfriend, tugging nervously on his shirt. ¡°Young Master William! Don¡¯t believe what the girl says; I have nothing to do with this! She was the one who wanted to chat you up herself. I don¡¯t know who she is!¡± The boy was shaking as well and nodded along with her. ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master William, we really don¡¯t know her.¡± William sneered at them coldly. ¡°Shut up! You have no right to be associated with my baby!¡± The girl was stunned at these words. What did he mean? Both she and her boyfriend looked at each other in consternation. When Mu Xiaoxiao finally caught up, William was already there with his arms crossed. ¡°Baby, how do you want to punish these two?¡± he asked in a bullying tone. The girl stared at Mu Xiaoxiao dazedly, unable to speak. So it turned out that¡­ she knew Young Master William?! Mu Xiaoxiao walked over slowly and stood beside William, a pleased smile hanging on her exquisite little face. ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± she grinned as she told the girl. The girl was speechless. But you¡¯re clearly acquainted with Young Master William! However, she recalled her scheming earlier and couldn¡¯t retort back. The girl said timidly, ¡°What¡­ What are you going to do then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread her arms and shrugged. ¡°Admit defeat like a gracious loser, of course; what else?¡± Blood drained from the girl¡¯s face as she recalled the terms of the gamble. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money¡­¡± she said, looking like she was on the verge of tears. The girl then turned to her boyfriend and whispered something in his ear. Since her boyfriend had already agreed to pay for a piece of clothing she wanted as her birthday gift, he might as well just pay for this. Her boyfriend was extremely astonished when he heard the price of the dress, and his eyes looked as though they were going to pop out. ¡°That¡¯s expensive!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wagged a finger at them and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten something? I said that I was going to buy it at double the price, so you¡¯ll have to pay up double.¡± Chapter 357 - I’ve Been Bullied (4) Chapter 357: I¡¯ve Been Bullied (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that he had to pay that much money, the boyfriend refused, saying, ¡°That¡¯s too expensive! It¡¯s daylight robbery! I¡¯m using my dad¡¯s card, so I can¡¯t spend that much! He¡¯ll kill me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him warmly. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not asking you to pay up, since you¡¯re not the person I made the gamble with,¡± she replied. Upon hearing this, the girl¡¯s face turned even paler. She tugged at her boyfriend¡¯s shirt tightly and hid behind his back. ¡°I don¡¯t have money! I don¡¯t have that much money even if you kill me!¡± she said shamelessly. William cocked his brows and looped a long arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders as a mean smile smirked from his handsome face. ¡°You can always sell yourself if you don¡¯t have money. I have the means to help you out there. Do you want to sell your body or your organs?¡± The girl¡¯s legs felt like jelly now. She wailed, ¡°Please, no! Young Master William, I didn¡¯t know that you were acquainted with this girl ¡ª I was only joking with her! I really can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°Shut your nonsense!¡± an annoyed William roared. He hated it the most when women spoke like this, for their shrill voices hurt his ears. While the girl tried to stick herself to her boyfriend, he was trying to push her away. ¡°Bear the burdens of your own folly! I only promised to get you a birthday gift, and I never agreed to gift you something this expensive!¡± ¡°Boohoo, what am I supposed to do then?¡± William couldn¡¯t stand all the nonsense anymore. He reached out a hand to the girl and said, ¡°Give me your wallet.¡± With trembling hands, the girl took her wallet out from her bag and gave it to him. William fished around the wallet. He ignored the cash but picked out the credit cards. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. ¡°There are so many credit cards?¡± There was more than five of them at a nce. William smiled sinisterly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s not enough money in here if we overdraw all of them!¡± Upon hearing this, the girl¡¯s entire body went limp, and her face turned lifeless. After a few minutes of settling the payment with all the cards, William let the couple go. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, waiting. After a short while, Mu Xiaoxiao finished changing and walked over. Her little face was beaming with joy as she lifted the corners of her skirt and did a little twirl. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± William gave her a thumbs up. ¡°It looks great! You look good in everything you wear, baby!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if it was because her stint in China had made her not used to being addressed by him like this, but now that things felt like they had returned to the way they were before, it made her feel as though she had never left. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to change back to her old clothes and was nning to throw them away. William stretched out an arm and let her hold onto it as he swept a nce around the other clothes in the store. ¡°Are you only going to buy one? Don¡¯t you want to browse a little more?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. ¡°Actually, there are some other clothes that look quite nice¡­¡± ¡°Browse around more then. It¡¯s rare for me to apany you on such trips, and because I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll do this with you again, go on and browse some more and buy it if you like it.¡± He felt that the clothes from this store were quite good. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said intively, ¡°Never mind, I forgot to bring my card¡­¡± William smiled as he looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here? You look so happy to be back, so I¡¯ll pay for whatever you choose.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned widely. As this sort of expenditure was nothing to William¡¯s finances, she wasn¡¯t going to stand on ceremony and refuse. ¡°Buy whatever you want so long as it makes you happy.¡± Chapter 358 - Ive Been Bullied (5) Chapter 358: I¡¯ve Been Bullied (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thus, they strolled around and browsed the clothes on the shelf as William held her. He got the salesperson to pick out the clothes Mu Xiaoxiao gave more attention to and also those he felt would look good on her. They unknowingly picked out more than ten pieces. Mu Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡°So many? I don¡¯t feel like trying them on anymore¡­¡± She wanted to give up this retail therapy session when she thought about needing to try every piece on. William smiled. ¡°Why should you try them on here? Let them deliver them to your house directly, and you can try them on one by one when you¡¯re bored.¡± He then snapped his fingers, bringing a salesperson over. The smiled on the salesperson¡¯s face looked as though it was about to split her ears open. ¡°Young Master William, how may I be of service to you?¡± she asked obsequiously. ¡°Wrap all of this up and deliver them to this ce.¡± He then fished out his own card. The salesperson received the cared respectfully and went to settle the payment quickly before noting down the ce of delivery. After the two of them walked out of the store, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled something. ¡°William, why are you here?¡± she asked. He was a person who didn¡¯t like to shop, so how did he end up at the shopping center? William¡¯s face turned sour at the mention of this. ¡°I was dragged out here by the women of the house to apany them to shop. It was boring me to death, so I escaped while they weren¡¯t looking,¡± heined. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet her. It was William¡¯s turn to question her now. ¡°Oh yeah, why didn¡¯t you say anything before you came back? You should¡¯ve gathered everyone to celebrate. We miss you very much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell suddenly as she recalled her sadness. ¡°William, can you please not tell everyone that I¡¯vee back?¡± William stopped walking and studied her expression. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked seriously. This girl¡¯s face was an open book, and he could tell with a single nce that there was something wrong. ¡°I¡­¡± What should she say? That she was heartbroken? That her heart had been hurt by her childhood friend? Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like there was nothing she couldn¡¯t say in front of William. William was one of her closest friends, and there were a tacit understanding and friendship between them that didn¡¯t require words to describe. ¡­ On the other hand, Yin Shaojie also arrived at this particr shopping center. He got the driver to wait outside, and he entered alone. He first went to the area selling male fashion and changed into a fresh set of clothes. He then began his search for Xiaoxiao in this gigantic mall. As he walked, he felt a strong gut feeling that Xiaoxiao was right here and not far off from him! Actually, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t a person who believed in telepathy, but he did in this moment as he walked forward ording to his instincts. From afar, he spotted a petite figure. It was a silhouette that he was more than familiar with. However, he suddenly stopped short because the girl was currently being embraced by a tall boy. The pair¡¯s posture looked intimate as though they were lovers. That couldn¡¯t be Xiaoxiao then. However, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t control his legs, and he continued walking in their direction. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, his heart sank. It really was her! Like a lurking ck panther, Yin Shaojie¡¯s sharp gaze locked onto them as he walked over briskly. While talking to Mu Xiaoxiao, William suddenly felt a mysterious murderous intent. He pushed Mu Xiaoxiao away just as he felt the air ripple with an iing punch before blocking it with his palm. Chapter 359 - Hes My Boyfriend (1) Chapter 359: He¡¯s My Boyfriend (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡± Both boys roared at the same time as they confronted each other with their gazes, the air looking almost as though it was sparking with electricity. Mu Xiaoxiao eximed, astonished, ¡°Yin Shaojie, how did you know I was here?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and grabbed her arm, his deep, dark eyes gazing into hers. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said in a bullying tone as he tried to keep his anger in. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her arm, trying to shake him off. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cause a ruckus yet, we¡­¡± Before he could finish, Mu Xiaoxiao had already been snatched away by someone else. William pulled Xiaoxiao to his side and stood in front of her. He red at Yin Shaojie fiercely. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yin Shaojie was extremely p*ssed at him and said sharply, ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s none of your d*med business when I¡¯m talking to my woman!¡± Blood rushed to his head as he thought about how this man had been embracing Xiaoxiao and how he was currently in a defensive posture protecting Xiaoxiao. It was an eyesore. ¡°Your woman?¡± William harrumphed. Turning to look at Xiaoxiao, he asked, ¡°Tell me, baby, is what he¡¯s saying true? Are you his woman?¡± Upon hearing how he addressed Xiaoxiao, the vein on Yin Shaojie¡¯s temple started twitching violently. Baby? He had never even addressed Xiaoxiao like that before! What was this guy¡¯s rtionship with Xiaoxiao exactly?! A thought shed in Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind. Could this be¡­ the only boyfriend Xiaoxiao had dated and had been talking about? The gaze Yin Shaojie was looking at William with turned even colder. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie with the gaze of looking at a stranger and deliberately hugged William¡¯s arm. She then shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. What¡¯s this person talking about? I have no rtionship with him!¡± William only needed a single nce at her gaze to understand what was going on. He smiled sexily and looped a long arm around her shoulders. ¡°Tell him about my rtionship with you then,¡± he said deliberately. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing stopped involuntarily as he gazed upon the both of them. His gaze was locked on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face as he awaited her answer. Mu Xiaoxiao was, of course, aware of what William was trying to pull off. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said purposely, ¡°William¡¯s my boyfriend! Understood?¡± With those words, she pulled William along as she left. ¡°Ignore him; let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s entire being was rooted to the spot, his gaze fixated on her silhouette, unwilling to look away. Was she telling the truth? Just then, Yin Shaojie felt a sharp pain in his heart. He took a deep breath to try to relieve the intense pain in his heart but suddenly thought: Did Xiaoxiao feel the same pain as he did when she was sad? No, it must have been worse than what he was feeling right now! This was because she must have misunderstood things and thought that he had kissed An Zhixin. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have fled to America suddenly. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but think about how he would feel if he saw Xiaoxiao kissing this boy. It was only a thought, but Yin Shaojie saw red and felt murderous. He would kill anyone who dared to kiss her! ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao followed William into his car. William turned around to look at her expression and noticed that the smile on her face had long disappeared. Her usually bright, clear eyes were reced by hurt and disappointment. ¡°Oi, you like him, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked bluntly. Chapter 360 - Hes My Boyfriend (2) Chapter 360: He¡¯s My Boyfriend (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips trembled, and her eyes slowly became watery as she nodded without saying a word. William narrowed his eyes, and he made another deduction. ¡°He broke your heart, so you decided toe back, is that right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were burning with tears as she nodded. Seeing the look of her, William sighed, his long arm assertively pulling her close to him, letting her head rest on his shoulders. ¡°If you feel like crying, cry. Why hold it in?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was sobbing as she said, ¡°I¡­ have already cried a lot yesterday¡­ I don¡¯t want to cry anymore.¡± She had said that she didn¡¯t want to like Yin Shaojie anymore, so she didn¡¯t want to cry for him. William cursed under his breath, and he said angrily, ¡°No wonder when I saw you earlier, it looked like your eyes were swollen with wisps of blood. So I didn¡¯t see wrong.¡± How much had this girl been crying for? Mu Xiaoxiao sounded gloomy as she said, ¡°Last night, I iced the area for quite a while. If I hadn¡¯t done that, it would appear much worse, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone.¡± William rubbed her head and said, ¡°Do you want me to stand up for you and get some people to give him a good beating?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡± Moreover, Yin Shaojie was so powerful. They wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him. ¡°Okay then. You can tell me what you want to do, and I¡¯ll help you do it. What about now? What do you want to do? Do you want to find a ce to cry out loud? Or do you want to find a ce to eat? Perhaps you want to eat strawberry cakes, your favorite?¡± William asked as he lifted her little head and pinched her tender cheeks. If it was in the past, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes would have beamed upon hearing of strawberry cakes, and her worries would have been thrown to the wind. But now, she was unmoved. She only shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± William let go of her, leaning toward her to help her buckle her seat belt, and he then started the sports car. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just go roam around then. Tell me if you feel like going anywhere.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± William had been driving for a few minutes, his green eyes shot a nce at the rear-view mirror as he noticed a ck limousine following closely behind. He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°That bastard is following us.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to see the ck limousine, but she could not confirm whether it was Yin Shaojie. ¡°It may not be him¡­¡± She had noticed earlier the grim look on Yin Shaojie when she had said that William was his boyfriend. Perhaps he had given up his hopes on her and left? Strangely, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood dropped again. William smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll test him and find out. Baby, sit tight.¡± He pulled the car into a road with fewer cars. Following that, he made many turns. If it was just a normal car, they would have lost him. However, when he returned to the main road, the ck limousine appeared again just as expected. William had memorized the car te earlier, so he could not be wrong. ¡°It seems that he still can¡¯t get over you.¡± Williamughed. Mu Xiaoxiao could not express her feelings, so she said nothing. Her mind was in a state of confusion. She could not help but imagine what Yin Shaojie would say to him if she gave him another chance to talk to her alone. Would he say that he had only been ying with An Zhixin? Or would he say that he had only been testing to see how much he would feel toward An Zhixin? Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao knew how much Yin Shaojie cared about her, but¡­ she was selfish, and she didn¡¯t want to be just one out of many. Chapter 361 - Hes My Boyfriend (3) Chapter 361: He¡¯s My Boyfriend (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she was reminded of the peculiar look on Yin Shaojie when he met with An Zhixin that night and the care that he had toward An Zhixin, even passing her own clothes that he had given her to An Zhixin and how he had allowed An Zhixin to stay at the apartment under his name¡­ ¡­ all these things made clear to her how special An Zhixin was to him. No matter how much he liked An Zhixin, whether it was more or less than how much he liked herself¡­ ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she did not even want him anymore. Because this was not the kind of love that she wanted. What she wanted was something exclusive, and she must be the only one. She hated how she had topete for him with other girls. Even if An Zhixin had only upied one part of his heart while she upied 99 parts, it was imperfect! Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was slightly biased, to be obsessed about love and pursue something too perfect. However, since it was not what she wanted, then she didn¡¯t want it any longer. That was her most truthful thought. Although¡­ she still missed him deeply¡­ ¡­ this was something that she could not control for the time being, and she didn¡¯t know what to do with it either. Mu Xiaoxiao let out a deep sigh and said to William, ¡°Lose him then. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± After analyzing what she wanted in love, it also allowed her to cast aside her earlier hesitation. So what if she were to give him a chance to exin himself? So what if, in the end, he confirmed that he liked her more? She didn¡¯t want it anymore! If it wasn¡¯t fully devoted love, she wouldn¡¯t care for it! William cast a nce at her, and he nodded. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± However, after several tries using professional reverse tracking techniques, he could not manage to ditch Yin Shaojie sessfully. William felt amused, and heughed. ¡°He¡¯s not too bad. No wonder you like him.¡± There were less than a few cars that he couldn¡¯t ditch. Honestly, even though the fellow had hurt Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, he had a little admiration toward him. Mu Xiaoxiao red at William and said, ¡°Are youplimenting him? At this time, you should be standing on my side and cursing him together with me!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you to curse him. How do you want to curse him? I¡¯m fluent in profanity across allnguages,¡± Williamughed and said. He made Mu Xiaoxiaough. ¡°Never mind. Just lose him. It¡¯s quite annoying to have him keep following us.¡± If Yin Shaojie would follow her wherever she went, she would be really annoyed. However, she felt it was unbelievable. How exactly did Yin Shaojie find out that she was at the shopping mall? Could he have opened his third eye or something? It was totally unfathomable! It was the first time that she felt that she didn¡¯t understand Yin Shaojie. It turned out that there was such an unfathomable side to him. William took out a wireless earphone from the drawer and wore it. Then, he made a call. After talking for a few minutes, he hung up the call. Mu Xiaoxiao had been deep in thought earlier and had not noticed what he had said over the phone. She asked, ¡°So what now?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be settled quickly!¡± William smiled confidently as he said. Mu Xiaoxiao was also very curious about what kind of method he would use to ditch Yin Shaojie. William drove up the highway and passed the suspension bridge. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. ¡°Where are you driving to? Out of the suburb?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ditch him quickly. Then, I¡¯ll take you somewhere to y. I guarantee that you¡¯ll feel better.¡± As he finished speaking, they turned into a secluded road. Suddenly, a ck car went past them, and it then stopped horizontally in the middle of the road. Chapter 362 - Hes My Boyfriend (4) Chapter 362: He¡¯s My Boyfriend (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Snapping his fingers loudly, William said smugly, ¡°Watch.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao curiously looked behind, and she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s car almost barbarically and forcefully run into the car blocking in the middle of the road. She was startled. Yin Shaojie, this guy¡­ This is really the type of thing that he would do! ¡°He catched up again¡­¡± William whistled and gave praise, saying, ¡°Not bad! He has attitude. I like it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, displeased as she said, ¡°Why are youplimenting him again! He is my enemy now, okay? Enemy!¡± ¡°Rx!¡± Williamughed. ¡°It¡¯s interesting this way. It¡¯s been so long since I have met such a strong opponent. Can¡¯t you let me enjoy it for awhile?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Then,e up with a way to ditch him quickly¡­¡± ¡°I still have n B!¡± Williamughed mysteriously. At another crossroad, four cars suddenly appeared from behind, following closely behind Yin Shaojie, and they slowly caught up. One of the cars drove in front of Yin Shaojie, two were nking him, and the other closed up behind him. The situation was that Yin Shaojie was like a sandwich cookie, stuck in the middle. William squinted at the rear-view mirror, and he smirked and said, ¡°This is the ultimate technique. If he can still escape this, then I¡¯ll be really impressed!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly nervous as she looked to the back, and she asked worriedly, ¡°It won¡¯t turn out badly, right?¡± ¡°No. At most, there¡¯ll be a few idents,¡± William joked. ¡°His car is a good one. He won¡¯t get hurt so easily.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the four cars that he had arranged began to move. The two cars on the right forcefully bumped into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car again and again. The car in front blocked Yin Shaojie¡¯s path and forced him to slow down. William could already see how it would end, and he whistled before reminding her, ¡°Baby, hold tight. We¡¯re leaving!¡± Then, he suddenly stepped on the elerator, and the sports car sped forward. ¡­ The streamlined sports car stopped beside the harbor. As the car door opened, Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car. The sunlight was quite ring, so she held her hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Why are we here?¡± She was pulled along by William as they walked forward. Half an hour ago, they had sessfully ditched Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Then, William changed their direction and drove the car to the harbor. Was he thinking of taking her out to sea? Actually, their group of friends would usually take a yacht out for fun. These types of gathering were trendy in the States. A bunch of people taking the yacht out to party, suntan, y, or even fish. They could spend a whole day doing that, and sometimes, they may even stay overnight on the yacht. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that William had quite a few yachts in this harbor, big and small. He could sail whichever he wanted. William was apletely hedonistic person. However, William did not take her on a yacht but on a speedboat. Mu Xiaoxiao was naturally not worried that he would sell her away, so she followed him onto the speedboat without suspecting him. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°So we¡¯ll just be going for a spin at sea?¡± Might as well have taken the yacht instead. At least it had a ce to rest. William was warning her to hold tight while staying mysterious as he said, ¡°I told you I would take you somewhere fun. I guarantee that you will be pleasantly surprised.¡± He piqued her curiosity. ¡°What is it exactly? Can you not keep me in suspense?¡± Chapter 363 - He’s My Boyfriend (5) Chapter 363: He¡¯s My Boyfriend (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯ll be quick! Sit tight, and you¡¯ll know when we are there.¡± Wearing sunsses, William drove the speedboat dashingly as if they were flying above the sea. ¡°Ah¡ª Can you slow down!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao screamed as she felt as if she was going to be flung up. They continued to rock about as they rode the speedboat. After some time, Mu Xiaoxiao was already exhausted, and William finally said, ¡°We¡¯re reaching soon! Look ahead.¡± ¡°What¡¯s ahead? Mu Xiaoxiao was gloomy. It was just sea everywhere, and there are no inds. What could there be ahead? When she looked ahead, she saw the monstrous thing before her, and she was stupefied. A cruise ship! The speedboat turned a corner stylishly, brushing past the side of the cruise. Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened as she held tightly, expecting that they would crash, her heart shuddering for a moment. ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death!¡± Just at the side of the cruise, she saw the name of the luxury cruise¡ª Princess Annie. Annie? Isn¡¯t that his sister¡¯s name? ¡°Why does this cruise have Annie¡¯s name?¡± she could not help but ask. William looked at her, and heughed and said, ¡°It was named after her. It¡¯s my family¡¯s business.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head back to see the luxury cruise before her. It was just like a mountain, and she could not tell how tall it was. William drove the speedboat quickly to the entrance. In a few moments, there were people who came to wee them, and they let down thedder to get them aboard. ¡°Young Master William,¡± the others greeted him deferentially. ¡°Yeah.¡± William nodded. Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that his family was very wealthy, but she had no idea how rich they were. It should be noted that possessing such a luxurious cruise was a feat that the ordinary wealthy and powerful could not achieve. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± William exined to her. It turned out that there was a banquet held for the rich and powerful families on the cruise. It gathered almost all of America¡¯s rich and powerful people, and it would be held for three consecutive days with lots of interesting activities. So, he thought to bring her here to y. Mu Xiaoxiao had also heard of these rich people¡¯s banquets from her father. It was only open to the most wealthy of people, allowing them towork and facilitate more business. Initially, her father had wanted to take her to attend it, but she was not too interested in banquets and found them boring. Moreover, there were not many people that she knew there, so she always refused to go. Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling inside. If Papa had known that I had refused him so many times, but came with a friend, he would probably get quite jealous, wouldn¡¯t he? William pulled her as they walked across the plywood. When they entered, he exined to her just how big the cruise was. It had in total 100 suites and ten restaurants offering delicacies from every country. There were also a movie theater, library, performance theater, and many more. It also had a big casino. At the top deck, it had a golf course, a tennis court, a swimming pool, and many more. In short, it was just like a luxurious neighborhood, unbelievably huge. But such a huge cruise would only invite a few hundred guests, so the people who would receive invitations were only those in America who held a highly influential status. William said, ¡°Oh yeah. There is also an auction hall. There is an auction happening tonight. I guess you haven¡¯t seen it before, right? I¡¯ll take you there to have fun. If you see anything you fancy, tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Hearing his chivalry, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help butugh, and she joked, ¡°Are you going to buy it for me no matter how expensive it is?¡± It was an auction. Who knew how high the price might go? Chapter 364 - You Treat Me the Best (1) Chapter 364: You Treat Me the Best (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, all those who were going were extremely wealthy. Obviously, the auctioned items would definitely be very costly. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll buy it! Brother is rich!¡± William raised his handsome face, looking extremely pompous. Mu Xiaoxiao acted coquettishly as she shook his arm and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too rich! Is your familycking a sister? How about I be your sister?¡± William smiled as he pinched her nose. ¡°I have no problem with that, but you are your father¡¯s precious baby. Do you think that he will consent to it?¡± Besides, though his family was rich, so was hers. However, this girl seemed to have no clue about just how powerful her own family was. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. She could totally imagine that her father would definitely go mad after hearing her say that. William took her to wash her face before taking her to a restaurant to eat. Time had gone by quickly, and it was already close to lunch time. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she looked around the restaurant. It seemed to be a Chinese restaurant, and she could smell the familiar fragrance of delicacies. ¡°When you went back to China, were you used to the food there?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was. We eat a lot of Chinese food at home; how could I not be used to it? Oh yeah! When I went back, I ate a Cantonese-style morning tea, and I liked it so much! Pity that they don¡¯t have the real thing here in America.¡± On the mention of this, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but recall the time that she spent at the hot spring vi and the things that happened there. Ripples of emotion could be seen in her eyes as Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking, but because William had not turned back to look, he didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Eat Chinese food then?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded tepidly, losing her high spirit from earlier. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine with Chinese food. I¡¯m feeling like drinking soup suddenly.¡± The two found seats and sat down. The restaurant¡¯s manager then came to them personally. ¡°Young Master William, what would you like to eat?¡± William pushed the menu to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You order. I¡¯m not familiar with Chinese food.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao picked a few dishes and some soup at random. William loudly snapped his fingers to beckon the waiter and gave him some instructions. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was in her thoughts with her head lowered, something pink was shifted in front of her. She took a look, and it was actually a strawberry cake! ¡°Eat some first. It seems that Chinese food is slow to prepare. You should be hungry, right?¡± William asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was moved as she stared at him. ¡°William¡ª you¡¯re so considerate!¡± William squinted as he looked at her, his hand giving her forehead a push. ¡°You ungrateful little thing. Do you think I would be this considerate to just anyone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head as if she was a little chick pecking at rice, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°I know, I know. You treat me the best.¡± William reached out his hand and touched her head. ¡°So, you¡¯d better regain your spirits, and stop looking so listless. It makes me ufortable looking at you.¡± The Mu Xiaoxiao that he knew was a girl full of energy and personality, not like a dejected girl who seemed to have lost her spirit. William could feel that this girl had attached deep feelings onto the guy from earlier. The deeper she fell into love, the greater the pain upon getting hurt. This was something that he understood deeply from experience, so he did not want to see her go through the same thing. He could not help but ask, ¡°You and that guy should have known each other for a long time, right?¡± Considering that she had only returned to China for slightly more than a month, even if she had really liked someone, it couldn¡¯t have developed into such a deep love in such a short while. Though Mu Xiaoxiao did not really like to discuss it, William was her good friend and had also put so much effort into helping her lift her mood. Chapter 365 - You Treat Me the Best (2) Chapter 365: You Treat Me the Best (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thus, she said, ¡°Me and him¡­ We¡¯re childhood best friends. Our families were long-time friends and we¡¯ve known each other from the day I was born. Our rtionship was really good when we were kids, and we yed together often until I came to the States. ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± William was deep in thought for a while. No wonder this girl had fallen so hard. Mu Xiaoxiao was eating a piece of cake with her fork when someone tapped her on her shoulder so hard that she almost smashed face-down onto the cake. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, Mu Xiaoxiao. I was wondering who it was that could make my cousin bring someone up here specially.¡± A cutesy voice rang out from behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need to turn back to know who the owner of the annoying voice belonged to. Mu Xiaoxiao pped the table as she cast a sidelong nce at Betty. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close. You don¡¯t have to give me that warm of a wee,¡± she said. Betty was also a student of the school Xiaoxiao had studied at in America. They were both in the same year, but she wasn¡¯t as popr as Xiaoxiao was, and she had her limelight unknowingly stolen by Xiaoxiao often. Thus, she looked upon Xiaoxiao as her rival. Even though Betty was William¡¯s cousin and William was on extremely good terms with Xiaoxiao, this did not endear them to each other to be friends. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao never provoked anyone, Betty would do so asionally. However, since William was here, the most Betty could do was be sarcastic towards Xiaoxiao, for she didn¡¯t dare to do anything extreme. This, however, made her hate Xiaoxiao even more. Why did she think of countless ways to try to please her cousin, while the girl she hated was good friends with him? Also, Betty often felt jealous at how well William treated Xiaoxiao. Betty gave a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my cousin¡¯s good friend, so it¡¯s natural that I give you a warm wee. If not, who knows if you¡¯ll speak ill of me to him?¡± William held an extremely important position in his family, and it was almost certain that he was going to be the new heir. Thus, he had absolute say in things, and a casual remark of his could make Betty¡¯s life a living hell. In William¡¯s family, many of the younger generation all wanted to win William over and please him badly, and Betty was no exception. Thus, even though she really hated Mu Xiaoxiao, she didn¡¯t dare to go overboard in front of William. Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands and smiled. ¡°I never care for people whom I never think are important, so you can rx about this,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao was implying that Betty was a nobody in her eyes and thus wasn¡¯t even worth badmouthing about. Betty¡¯s face soured immediately, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Mu Xiaoxiao due to William¡¯s presence. She could only endure the insult and retort back with her words. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, what is it about about your family going bankrupt? Wasn¡¯t that why you returned to China, that backward country? Why did youe back to America? Did you suddenly realize that you could leech onto my cousin to make money off him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. ¡°Since when has my family gone bankrupt? Where did you hear that from?¡± She looked towards William curiously, because William also studied at the same school as them, albeit in an advanced year. However, he should still be aware of any school rumors, right? William was amused, and he spread his arms in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that.¡± The Mus going bankrupt? That was the biggest joke of the century! However, his dimwitted cousin didn¡¯t know the actual extent of influence of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family, so she uttered such a dumb statement. Chapter 366 - You Treat Me the Best (3) Chapter 366: You Treat Me the Best (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing her expression, Betty knew that her rumors were false, and she became a little peeved. Why wasn¡¯t her family really bankrupt? It would be so good if this was true! She hated seeing Mu Xiaoxiao happy all day long as though she was never troubled by anything. It was so detestable! Mu Xiaoxiao stood up suddenly and stared at Betty. Pointing a finger at thetter¡¯s nose, Mu Xiaoxiao warned, ¡°I don¡¯t like your prejudiced words. What do you mean by calling China a backward country? Have you been to China? Do you understand our country¡¯s prowess? How narrow are your views! Betty, oh Betty, as a girl, you ought not to only care about shopping for bags all day long. You should broaden your perspectives, or you¡¯ll be a narrow-minded person!¡± ¡°You ¡ª ¡± Betty¡¯s face was alternating between green and purple. ¡°What right do you have to lecture me? Who do you think you are! You¡¯re only here and able toe to such a luxurious ce because of my cousin! If not, you¡¯ll never get to do so in your entire lifetime!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tutted. She couldn¡¯t bother to argue with her any more. Getting into a fight with someone with lower intelligence would cause her to stoop down to their level. ¡°Betty.¡± William was frowning, and his tone was sharp. ¡°Where are your manners? I feel that you need to return home to take more etiquette lessons. Your manners are unfit for such a formal event.¡± Betty panicked upon hearing this. ¡°No, cousin! I was only¡­ joking with her.¡± It was rare for her to be able to attend such a luxurious event where she had the chance towork with the most elite people from all corners of America, and she didn¡¯t want to lose this chance. Mu Xiaoxiao gave two cold chuckles. ¡°That joke wasn¡¯t funny at all.¡± William looked at her in the eye before saying to Betty, ¡°Apologize.¡± Betty paled. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it intentionally¡­ I don¡¯t want to apologise! Cousin, who¡¯s your cousin here? Why are you protecting an outsider! Alright then, if you all don¡¯t like me, then I¡¯ll just leave, okay?¡± If she continued to stay, she might really have to apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao, so she hurried away. She was a little hasty in her retreat and identally knocked into an iing waiter holding dishes. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Betty shrieked. She broke down as she looked at her ruined dress and reprimanded the waiter. ¡°This is a new dress! What kind of rubbish dish is this; it¡¯s so disgusting! That¡¯s why I hate Chinese dishes ¡ª they not only taste bad, but they are ugly too.They¡¯re practically rubbish! Even a dog wouldn¡¯t eat them!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mmed the table as she stood up. She walked towards Betty with a severe look on her face. William watched Xiaoxiao in amusement and didn¡¯t stop her. Betty was still preupied with her dress and hadn¡¯t noticed that Xiaoxiao had already walked over. Her femalepanion was frantically helping to wipe her down with some serviettes and agreed with her. ¡°Yeah, I know right. Chinese dishes are the world¡¯s most rubbish dishes. I don¡¯t get why so many people like them. The Chinese just love to eat rubbish.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened. She stood behind Betty with her fists clenched. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Betty replied frustratedly, not even bothering to see who the person who tapped her on her shoulder was. ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her over violently. Betty only realized who the person who tugged at her was upon looking at her, and she was instantly unhappy. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! What do you want? What do you want to say? You want to scold me? I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Chapter 367 - You Treat Me the Best (4) Chapter 367: You Treat Me the Best (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was absolutely unafraid of Mu Xiaoxiao if their fight boiled down to insults. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled darkly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to scold you, but I want to hit you!¡± After thest word was uttered through gritted teeth, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on her cor forcefully and delivered a p to her face. ¡°PIA¡ª¡± The p rang out crisply. Mu Xiaoxiao had never heard a more beautiful sound than this. This was much more pleasing than any music she had heard before! Betty¡¯s face gained an additional red palm print on it. Her eyes widened as she cupped her cheek in disbelief. ¡°Y-You¡­ slut! How dare you hit me?!¡± ¡°I can hit you whenever I like!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed tyrannically. She pushed her down onto the floor with a shove and looked down at her from her position. ¡°Let me tell you this. You can scold me all you want but NEVER insult my country! If not, I¡¯ll p you until you¡¯re disfigured! Understood?¡± she warned. An unmorous Betty tried to stand, but the floor was slippery from the spilled food, so she fell down again. Her femalepanion went over to help her up before she could stand. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! I want to kill you!¡± Furious, she wanted to rush over but was stopped by herpanion. Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips andughedcently. ¡°Come on and kill me then. I¡¯m standing right here. Let¡¯s see if you dare to do it.¡± Betty was mad with anger and was paying no heed to her reputation. Compared to her crazed appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao looked much calmer and more elegant, looking down on her as a queen might. Betty sobbed as she looked towards William,ining, ¡°Cousin¡­ you saw her hit me too! You should stand up for me! I¡¯ve never even been hit by my own family before, but she dared to! I can¡¯t let her get off scot-free!¡± However, her tears were flowing freely, causing her vision to blur. She couldn¡¯t see the smile on William¡¯s face, which had no sympathy towards her. He was all smiles as though he was approving Xiaoxiao¡¯s p. Upon hearing Betty¡¯s words, William spread his arms and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything at all. I only saw a person who deserved to be hit being pped. It was quite interesting. Baby, continue the show.¡± This address of ¡°baby¡± was evidently not to Betty but to Xiaoxiao. Betty¡¯s face was green from anger. Her cousin¡¯s tant support of Xiaoxiao, an outsider, was not giving her face. But what could she do? Even her parents had to obey William. There was no one who could stand up for her. Her femalepanion could read the situation and pulled her aside quickly, advising her not to continue the tantrum before she suffer even more. These femalepanions were also on this cruise and could enter the world of elite luxury only because of Betty, and they thus didn¡¯t want to be chased off the ship. Upon hearing that she could be chased off the ship, and seeing the indulgent nce William was giving Mu Xiaoxiao, Betty could only endure it no matter how aggrieved she was. ¡°Betty, your clothes are too dirty. We should go and change.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. After you change out of these clothes, let¡¯s go shopping to buy new clothes and bags! Okay?¡± This cruise even had a store on it so that the rich wives and missys could shop till they dropped here. Thus, supported by her femalepanions, Betty escaped from the restaurant, disgraced. Mu Xiaoxiao felt awesome. She dusted her hands and returned to her seat. Chapter 368 - You Treat Me the Best (5) Chapter 368: You Treat Me the Best (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby, are you feeling better now that you¡¯ve vented your anger?¡± William said as he smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled and beamed. ¡°I¡¯m feeling so awesome that I feel like I can eat an entire cow! I¡¯m super hungry right now. When are the dishes arriving? Previously, she had been suppressing her emotions. Even though she had already let out a good cry, her chest still felt stifled. Thus, she really didn¡¯t want to endure it any longer when faced with Betty. Moreover, Betty even insulted her country. How could she live this down? Now that she had let out her emotions and pped her, her entire being felt rxed, and her heart felt really light! This was how life was supposed to be lived! She shouldn¡¯t do herself an injustice and should purge all her unhappiness out. Mu Xiaoxiao was now full of regret! Why did she run away after seeing Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin kiss on that particr night? She should have known better and rushed up to give them both a p each. She could only me it on being too sorrowful. Her heart had been so hurt that she almost suffocated, and she couldn¡¯t slow her breathing down back then. How could she have given much thought to it? On hindsight, she was regretting her actions now. Her reflexes had been too cowardly! Even though An Zhixin hadn¡¯t known about her engagement with Yin Shaojie, she knew that both of them were staying together and should have known that they didn¡¯t have a normal rtionship, right? No matter how it was put, An Zhixin was not a innocent party. Of course, this was unless Yin Shaojie was a phnderer and had lied to An Zhixin and told her that there was nothing going on between the both of them and that Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who kept pestering him. However, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that no matter how big of a flirt Yin Shaojie was, he would never do such a disgusting thing. This was because he never needed to lie to girls like that. Mu Xiaoxiao had seen how An Zhixin looked at Yin Shaojie before ¡ª full of infatuation and adoration. Yin Shaojie would only have to beckon to An Zhixin for her to attach herself to him, so he had no need to lie to her. Also, with Yin Shaojie¡¯s arrogant personality, it would be too disdainful to resort to lying to girls. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that her head was clear and that she didn¡¯t feel as much heartache when she thought of Yin Shaojie now, perhaps due to her cathartic actions earlier. She thought that her feelings might mellow out gradually. They didn¡¯t say that time was a healer for nothing. At this moment in time, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her decision to return to America was the right one. If she had continued to stay in that sad ce, she didn¡¯t know when she would want to leave. She probably would be sad for a longer period of time. Even though she had Qiqing and a clown such as Song Shijun in China, it couldn¡¯t be denied that they had been separated for four years, and they thus weren¡¯t as understanding of and close to her as her American friends. Also, she could be said to be a stranger in a strangend in China. Her family was in America, and thus, when she was sad, her first thought was to go home to where her family was. When Mu Xiaoxiao said she was hungry, she coulde up here, and William even apanied her for a meal. However, William couldn¡¯t apany her afterwards, for he was busy. He called a cruise manager over to attend to her personally. Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. Go ahead and attend to your work.¡± After all, William was the host of this cruise, and it was normal for him to be busy. She couldn¡¯t make him tag along with her all the time, could she? Mu Xiaoxiao was an understanding person. Chapter 369 - Ill Never Let You Go (1) Chapter 369: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In addition, her mood was now back to normal, her earlier sadness having left her. Thus, even if she was left alone, she would be okay. It was also because of this that made William willing to leave her side. ¡°y whatever you want; you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. You can even go to the casino to amuse yourself, and whether you win or lose, it¡¯ll be on me.¡± William instructed her chaperon regarding some matters before he left. After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired and wanted her chaperon to take her back to her room. The chaperon, however, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, might you be interested in a spa before heading to bed? In that way, after you wake up from sleeping, you¡¯ll feel beautiful and your mood will be even better.¡± Upon hearing this suggestion, Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was a good idea and agreed. Unexpectedly, the spa on the cruise was not a small-scale one, but rather, it seemed like all the best spas onnd had been transferred over here. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed a wonderful spa session, choosing the whole-body package as she felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She fell asleep as the masseuse was doing her work. It was already six-thirty when she finally woke up. She was alone in the spa booth. There was a nket covering her, but her beautiful shoulders still peeked through. She was naked below the towel. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shy. Luckily, the masseuse was a woman, or she would have been very embarrassed. She walked out of the booth after she got out of the bed and put on her clothes. The female chaperon bowed to her as she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re awake.¡± Still groggy from having just woken up, Mu Xiaoxiao could only manage to nod her head dazedly and walked out. She didn¡¯t know if William was free yet. Where should she go? She walked down the hallway and looked out to the sea. There was a line separating the deep blue sea and the yellow-orangey sky, and it looked really pretty. So it was already evening. Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly ovee by excitement. She walked towards the corridor where the balustrades were,and holding onto one of them, let the sea wind blow on her face. Also, being sunset now, the temperature was cooler. However, the view here was beautiful as though it came straight out of a painting. This kind of view could only be seen online, the work of photographers. This time though, she saw it for herself. Naturally, the difference between viewing this from aputer screen and witnessing it in real life was huge. Mu Xiaoxiao gave azy stretch. Her body felt wonderful from having had the spa earlier, and her cheeks felt smooth as a baby¡¯s skin when she put her hands to her face. She couldn¡¯t help but think about Yin Shaojie. What was he doing currently? Was he still trying to exhaust his options to track her down? However, even if he had the patience right now, and could flip the city upside down to look for her, she couldn¡¯t be found by him. This was because she was on a cruise. No matter how hard he thought, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of this, right? Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but admire William¡¯s ingenuity in bringing her here. In this way, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. She smiled at the sky. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to look for William for dinner!¡± ¡­ Just then. In the gradually darkening sky, against thest shade of orange, a helicopter flew over to the cruise ship andnded on thending pad. A tall and handsome figure stepped out of the ne. He gazed at the view around him with the countenance of a king, the darkness doing nothing to hide his tyrannical aura. ¡­ William was too busy. When Mu Xiaoxiao called him, he seemed to be in the middle of a meeting with some people, and he told her to eat first if she was hungry. Chapter 370 - Ill Never Let You Go (2) Chapter 370: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The chaperon beside Mu Xiaoxiao asked what she would like to eat and told her that the restaurant could prepare it immediately so that she didn¡¯t have to wait too long. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯d like to go back to my room first and eat in there,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. After all, it was a little weird to eat alone in a restaurant. It felt a little lonely. Even though she really wanted to dine with William again, her stomach protested in hunger when she thought about eating, so it couldn¡¯t be helped. William was the host of this event, and he probably had to receive a lot more guests. She wasn¡¯t sure how long he would still need to finish them all, and she didn¡¯t want to starve to death. The chaperon led her to her room. Because this cruise was specially catered for the rich and elite, the rooms were super deluxe suites that were gigantic. They even had their own separate living rooms and study rooms. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked. She wouldn¡¯t have known how luxurious cruises were if she hadn¡¯te out here. This room was simplyparable to Dubai¡¯s presidential suites in its seven star hotels! She should really apany her dad out to see the world more often. If not, her perspective would be narrow. She whispered, ¡°Tsk, tsk. If this room had a pool, then it¡¯d be exactly like one of those presidential suites in Dubai¡¯s hotels then.¡± Even though she said it softly, the chaperon, being a person who was ustomed to serving the needs of others, had sharp ears and picked up on it. She smiled at her as she said, ¡°There is actually a pool; it¡¯s right here.¡± The chaperon walked over to the living room as she said this and pushed open a sliding door, revealing a gigantic indoor swimming pool. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had only been kidding! But this suite actually had a pool! Did they have to be so extra! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but to shake her head in wonderment. This was too extravagant. Curious, she asked, ¡°Does every room have a pool?¡± The chaperon smiled as she exined, ¡°No. There are only three of such suites on this ship. They¡¯re either used by Young Master William and his family, or used for entertaining the most distinguished guests. For example, presidents, queens of other countries, or chiefs from Dubai and the like. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°So this is William¡¯s room? And he let me have it?¡± The chaperon replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know about this. Young Master William may have used one of the other two rooms.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt touched. William was such a good friend, and he even let her have his room. The chaperon asked, ¡°Miss Mu, didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry? Do you want to order your food now? The restaurant can send it to you directly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll order my food now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The chaperon walked into the living room and picked up the iPad on the coffee table. After pressing on the screen a few times, she passed the iPad to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss Mu, this is the menu from the Chinese restaurant. You can browse what you like, check it, and then confirm it. The iPad is registered to each room, and the restaurant will deliver the food here directly. Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s really convenient.¡± She received the iPad, took a look at it, and saw that there were many ssic Chinese dishes. Also, she felt that the taste of the meal that she had eaten in the afternoon had been really authentic and guessed that they had hired a Chinese chef to prepare these dishes. Seeing her hesitation, the chaperon said with a thoughtful smile, ¡°If Miss Mu feels it¡¯s too troublesome to order your own food, I can provide assistance.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m eating alone anyway; it doesn¡¯t really matter what I choose.¡± It wasn¡¯t good to waste food, so she thought for a while before only ordering two dishes. Chapter 371 - Ill Never Let You Go (3) Chapter 371: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The chaperon looked at what she ordered and hesitated over whether she should say something. However, she looked at her expression and chose to keep quiet in the end. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to rest and sent the chaperon out. The chaperon nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be at the door then. If Miss Mu has any requests, you can call upon me at any moment.¡± ¡°The door? It¡¯s not necessary. You should go and rest too; I¡¯ll look for you if I need you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She didn¡¯t have to serve her so thoroughly. The chaperon smiled gently. She seemed to understand what Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking and said, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. It¡¯s a part of my job.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her away. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m not used to being waited on by other people, and I don¡¯t have any requests. You should go and rest; I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± The chaperon could only listen to her wishes and left. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on the sofa and used the iPad to watch variety shows. The cruise even had WiFi, which made it veryfortable. The dishes arrived in less than 20 minutes. After Mu Xiaoxiao finished her food, she looked out of the window at the night sky. It was already dark outside. Since they were at sea, she should be able to see some stars if she went out on the deck, right? She actually knew how to entertain herself and didn¡¯t need the constantpany of people. She stood up and was about to leave the room when she heard the doorbell ring. Who was it? Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and looked through the peephole before opening the door. There was a male service assistant outside, and in his hands was a box. ¡°Miss Mu, this is your attire for the ceremony.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao received it awkwardly. Just as she wanted to ask what the attire was for, the man had already left. Oh yeah, she suddenly recalled that William had told her that there was going to be an auction that night, and he had promised to bring her out to y. So was this the attire she was supposed to wear to the auction? Mu Xiaoxiao carried the box into the room. When she opened it, there was a card resting on the clothes. She opened the card. There was a line of words on it stating that there was going to be a masked ball by the outdoor pool on the top deck of the cruise shop. A masked ball? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s interest was piqued. She found an exquisite mask inside the box. It seemed to sparkle brightly with jewels, and it even had a feather on it. She held up the clothes from the box and discovered that it was a seductively charming dress. It was in an exquisitely gorgeous and sexy shade of rose red, and it had a low neckline. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She didn¡¯t wear clothes of this color usually. Why did William sent her such a piece? Did he do it on purpose? However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the low V-neckline disgustedly and tugged at it. With such a low V-neckline, she wondered how much chest she would be showing. No way, she wasn¡¯t going to wear this! Even though she was well-endowed, she wasn¡¯t like the girls in America who liked to show off their assets. Such a dress was, in America, quite ubiquitous. It was reallymon to see American girls dress like this on the streets. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was a conservative girl, and to show off like that was too much for her. She looked down at the dress she was wearing and realized that it did look like an appropriate piece to wear. Okay, she wasn¡¯t going to change; she was going to wear this to the ball! ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao arrived punctually at 8 o¡¯clock by the poolside on the top deck of the cruise. The lighting was very romantic and suggestive, and she could hear theughter of both boys and girls. It looked like this ball was specially organized for the younger generation. Mu Xiaoxiao rearranged the mask on her face. When she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t be recognized, she entered the venue. Chapter 372 - Ill Never Let You Go (4) Chapter 372: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Betty was by the poolside, surrounded by many girls and guys, enjoying the feeling of being pleased and ttered. One of her female friends squeezed over to her. ¡°That Mu Xiaoxiao is here. However, she¡¯s not wearing the dress you picked out,¡± she whispered by her ear. Betty looked over at where she was pointing. It was indeed Mu Xiaoxiao. Even though she was wearing a mask, she recognized the dress she was wearing earlier today. If Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wear the dress she had sent, or even changed into another one, she might not have been able to recognize her, for everyone here was wearing masks that covered half their faces. Even if they were acquainted, they may not recognize each other. Another femalepanion asked, ¡°Betty, what do we do now? Do we still go ahead with the n?¡± Betty red at Mu Xiaoxiao and harrumphed. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going on with the n! I will get even for making me lose face today!¡± ¡°But she isn¡¯t wearing the clothes that we¡¯ve prepared¡­¡± Betty narrowed her eyes. ¡°The dress she¡¯s wearing will do too. If she falls into the water, the fabric would be see-through as well. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll call for the preparations to be made.¡± Actually, their n was simple. They just wanted Mu Xiaoxiao to look bad in front of the crowd by pushing her into the pool and exposing her body. The fabric of the dress that they had prepared would shrink if it touched water. Maybe Mu Xiaoxiao was too vignt or had found out about their n, but she didn¡¯t wear the dress in the end. However, what they hadn¡¯t known was that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to swim. Thus, she would subconsciously avoid the pool and wouldn¡¯t go near, staying far away from it. The venue was extremely big. There were people hugging and dancing, and there were others drinking merrily. Mu Xiaoxiao liked this about America. Everyone was very open, which made parties exciting and the atmosphere really hyped. She was unconsciously influenced by this mood, and her mouth quirked up involuntarily. Just then, a person came up to her and gestured if she wanted to dance. However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and rejected him. The man retreated embarrassedly. From afar, Betty and her clique were seething with hatred. Why wasn¡¯t she taking the bait? ¡°What now? How are we supposed to lure her to the poolside?¡± An idea came to Betty. ¡°How about this. Go find a few boys to mess about, get them to move towards her gradually, and lift her up and throw her into the pool directly!¡± If she couldn¡¯t be baited, they would use force! ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think that a good idea¡­¡± ¡°How is it not a good idea! Don¡¯t we do this usually? Hurry up and do it!¡± However, they only did this to people they were close to, and no one usually did this to people they weren¡¯t familiar with. However, the female friends had no choice but to listen to her orders. Just then, a pretty female host with a beautiful figure talked into the mike. ¡°Since we have a masked ball tonight, so¡­ everyone guess it! There¡¯s one thing that we can¡¯t miss! Is everyone ready?¡± Upon hearing this, Betty¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°They¡¯re going to turn off the lights; let¡¯s make use of this chance to pull her directly to the poolside and push her into the water!¡± Betty was pleased at her n and decided to execute it herself! ¡°Both of you,e with me!¡± Just then, the female host shouted in an excited voice, ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Turn off the lights!¡± At thismand, all the lights by the pool were switched off. Chapter 373 - Ill Never Let You Go (5) Chapter 373: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because the pool was an outdoor one, the ce wasn¡¯tpletely dark. However, because everyone needed time to adjust their eyes to the darkness, they all couldn¡¯t see anything at first. Betty was very familiar with this ce, and groped around the ce Mu Xiaoxiao had been standing earlier. However, the space was empty! ¡°Where is she? Where has she gone? Hurry up and find her!¡± Under the push of the crowd, Betty waspletely oblivious to the fact that she had been pushed to the poolside by the crowd, and she was suddenly kicked by someone into the pool. ¡°Ah ¡ª ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very aware of where the pool was. Once she heard the host¡¯s words, she already knew what would happen when the lights were turned off, for she had experienced that before and learned her lesson, retreating to the far corners. Upon hearing the sound of someone falling into the water and the piercing shriek of a girl, she couldn¡¯t help but tough and congratte herself on her wisdom. With such an opening, someone else followed suit and pushed another person into the water, and everyone whooped. Some people took the opportunity to embrace the person they liked for some kissing action. Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely noticed a figure trying to grab onto her, and she tried to dodge it. Suddenly, an arm grabbed ahold of her and pulled her along. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. The wide palm felt like a man¡¯s, and she shouted hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you! What are you trying to do? Let go of me!¡± However, the other party was quiet, continuing to pull her along. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, Could it be William? Was he trying to scare her? She studied the height of the figure. It looked like it could be William. Sheughed. ¡°William, stop fooling around! I know it¡¯s you.¡± Once they were away from the crowd and alone, the dark figure suddenly stopped and faced her. ¡°William¡­¡± Before she could call out, the person in front of her grabbed her face suddenly, took off her mask, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She quickly recovered and pushed the person away. He wasn¡¯t William! William would never do such a thing to her! Who was this person? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was frantic at the thought of being kissed by a strange man, and she tried to push him away forcefully. Mu Xiaoxiao had never imagined that she would meet lecherous men on board a cruise ship catered for the elite. This shouldn¡¯t be happening! The people who were invited here were all people of some importance. Even if they brought their friends, they wouldn¡¯t behave in such a way. If anyone dared to cause trouble up here, they would never be able to get away with it and would have their reputations destroyed. Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened out of her wits, and her hands were trembling. Recovering her wits, she bit down on the other party¡¯s lips. The man then stopped. With an effort, she calmed herself down and roared sharply, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m warning you ¡ª let go of me, or you¡¯ll suffer a horrible death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never let go.¡± A maic voice rang out in the darkness, his tone determined. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her mind nked out. She wondered if she had heard incorrectly. It was impossible! How could he be on the cruise ship! ¡°I¡¯ll never let go of you,¡± the other party said again, his voice sounding even more serious than before. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have received some sort of confirmation. Biting her lip, she swung out her hand. p! She hit the other party¡¯s face. The dark figure didn¡¯t dodge it but seemed to receive it willingly. ¡°You jerk! Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± she shouted at him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were tearing up, and she didn¡¯t know whether it was from being frightened or from recognizing him. Chapter 374 - Whats Up With His Horniness (1) Chapter 374: What¡¯s Up With His Horniness (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie embraced her tightly in his arms. He put his nose to the nape of her neck and took a deep breath, inhaling her nostalgic scent. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I miss you so much¡­¡± he said in her ear in a low voice. However, he had never realized how the short time they had spent apart had turned his longing into desire. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twinged, and her eyes teared up. ¡°Why did you scare me? Why are you so bad? You jerk¡­¡± she choked out, sounding aggrieved. Why did you have to break my heart? Why did youe chasing after me to coax me after you broke my heart? Yin Shaojie cupped her little face. He began to kiss her gently, starting from her eyelids, then her tears, her nose, working his way down to her lips. He pecked at them gently for a little while before taking her whole mouth in at once. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely upset. Why was he kissing her right now? He was a lecher, a beast! Thinking about how those lips of his had touched An Zhixin¡¯s, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart turned cold. She pursed her lips tightly, forbidding him from prating it. She even used her hands and feet to attack him so that he would release her. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t afraid of being hit, but he was afraid that she would hurt herself, so he stopped. However, his dark, inky eyes still looked at her with desire. Even in this darkness, he seemed to be able to see everything about her. His gaze was fixated on her figure and was full of longing. Afraid that he would kiss her forcefully again, Mu Xiaoxiao covered her lips with her hands. She was unable to escape, for she was trapped between his arms and the handrail behind her back. She could only turn her head away and avoid his gaze. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be shaken and wouldn¡¯t cave in to him. ¡°Look at me; let¡¯s have a talk,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his usually deep voice even more resonant. Mu Xiaoxiao refused to reply, treating him as though he was air. Yin Shaojie knew that she was still angry, but at least there was no way for her to escape now. He cut to the chase and said, ¡°Did you see me and An Zhixin at the carpark?¡± Even though he was ny percent sure that she had, he still needed to confirm this. If he exined to her without confirmation, his exnation might backfire. Mu Xiaoxiao was still silent, but it counted as silent agreement. Even though he was already prepared for this reaction of hers, it was still a little hard for Yin Shaojie to bear. He frowned and abandoned all his cool! He reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°There was nothing going on between me and An Zhixin! Whatever you saw was a misunderstanding! Do you get it?¡± He stared into her eyes as he practically growled his words out. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t very good at exining things, for no such term existed in his dictionary. Thus, when he was upset, he was grumpier than usual. How should he exin this so as to make her believe him? Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Her voice sounded cold as though she was talking to a stranger. She had no expression or emotion on her face. ¡°I got it. Can you let go of me now?¡± she said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as his heart seemed to feel like it had been ripped out. Did she still not believe him? Or, were things like he had feared, and even though she believed that there was nothing going on between him and An Zhixin, she still decided to not love him anymore? No! He couldn¡¯t allow it! The hand Yin Shaojie was using to grab her chin tightened suddenly. He stared into her eyes resolutely, and he roared out as though he was a frightened lion, ¡°Xiaoxiao, look at me! Look at me! Look into my eyes, you hear!¡± Chapter 375 - Whats Up With His Horniness (2) Chapter 375: What¡¯s Up With His Horniness (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even when Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to face him, she turned her eyes away from him as she just didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes. Yin Shaojie had never felt so much nervousness before. Ever since he was young, he could get whatever he desired, and there was nothing that didn¡¯te smoothly to him. There was nothing like this moment, where he was almost wanting to plead for her to believe him and to not leave him. ¡°Are you still unwilling to look at me? Do you intend to never look at me again? Do you intend to forget me and never return to China?¡± His voice gradually became cold as if chilliness was emanating from his entire being. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips moved as she finally started speaking, her voice slightly hoarse as she said,¡± Yin Shaojie¡­ For the past two days, I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I truly know you.¡± Was it because of your assertive kiss that created a delusion in me that made me think that I liked you? Liking someone should not be such a superficial matter. But it should only happen after one got to understand another deeply. That was how she used to think. She would yearn for when she fell in love and fantasize about understanding and amodating each other with the person she loved, unlike other people who would get into misunderstandings, quarrels, and even breakups. But she now realized that she was wrong. It turned out that you can¡¯t always be getting your way in love. Love was too indiscernible a thing that you may not even be able to tell whether it was real or not. It was just like how she was now, when she could no longer tell whether Yin Shaojie truly liked her anymore. If he liked her, then shouldn¡¯t he be unwilling to have her suffer? But the one who had caused her the greatest hurt was him! And where was he when she was at her worst? He was hanging around with another girl! If he really liked her, then he shouldn¡¯t have gotten close to another girl. Just having doubts about whether Yin Shaojie really liked her pained her inside as if there was someone using a knife, cruelly cutting at her heart. Suddenly she had the urge to ask him if he really liked her or if just his flirtatiousness had led to this? But she was afraid that the answer would break her heart. Having heard her, Yin Shaojie suddenly quietened down, his dark eyes fixated on her face. He said in a self-deprecating manner with a deep, low voice, ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t understand me, Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jolted, and she felt cold. See, he said it himself that I don¡¯t understand him. So whatever that she had seen was not the real him, right? Then, what kind of person was the real him? All that talk about finding his one true love must have been just a lie. He¡¯s simply unfaithful. Men¡­ they are all flirts. However, Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand that even if he wanted to y around, given their long-time rtionship from since they were young, he shouldn¡¯t have yed her! Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling pathetically, and she started to feel cold inside. So what did their long-time rtionship mean to him? Was she the only one who cherished their rtionship? Was she the only one who cherished the friend who grew up with her? She had treated him like family. Though she would throw tantrums at him asionally, wasn¡¯t that the way it should be? It was only toward family that she could not help herself but throw a fit because she could always rely on her family to amodate her and not get angry. So was she wrong? Was she too idealistic? Chapter 376 - Whats Up With His Horniness (3) Chapter 376: What¡¯s Up With His Horniness (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps it was because she had always been pampered by her father and the people around her that she had still lived in the idealism of fairy tales. She thought that everything could be beautiful. As long as she gave to others with her whole heart, others would also reciprocate with the same wholeheartedness. Once the negative feelings invaded the mind, people would subconsciously start to think lower of themselves. The fingers that were pinching her chin started to caress it before raising her lips, and Yin Shaojie suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils dted. But just as he was about to touch her lips, Yin Shaojie stopped. He said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know that I want to do more than just kiss you like this. You don¡¯t know about how I feel about you every time I take a cold shower. You don¡¯t know that every time I see some guy hugging you, I get so mad I could kill him! And you definitely don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t breathe at every thought of you leaving me¡­ Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t understand me. It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t understand me. You don¡¯t understand me, not in the least! If you really understood me, you would not have abandoned me after seeing a little scene¡­¡± Hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao jolted inside, her heart tense. But there was also some¡­ indescribable blissful feeling. Is he telling the truth¡­ He said that he can¡¯t breathe if I were to leave him. As Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how she witnessed him with An Zhixin, it nearly made her feel like suffocating. So they felt the same for each other, right? Her lower lips ttened and trembled, and she said indignantly, ¡°What do you mean that I abandoned you¡­ It was clearly you! It was clearly you¡­ who had hurt me¡­ yet you still have the nerve to me me¡­¡± As she spoke, her tears fell. He had no idea just how miserable she had been. How could he be so mean to me her instead! As she cried, she clenched her fists and pounded on his chest. ¡°You bastard! You bastard!¡± He hadpletely no idea just how she had lived in the past two days. She had no idea what it meant to be zombie before, but now she knew. For him, she had lost her spirit. For him, she had been too anxious to eat her meals. For him, she could not bring herself to be motivated in anything she did as if she had forgotten how to be happy. Their lips were already very close. As she scolded and beat him in agitation, their lips brushed each other past again and again. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression darkened as he grew aroused by her. Suddenly, he grabbed hold of her wrist, and he said in a voice as soft as water, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m the meanest. So you can¡¯t let me go. You have to stay by my side for the rest of you life to allow me to atone for my mistakes, alright?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her little face. From the tone of her voice, he could tell that she had softened her heart and that she at least believed that what had happened between An Zhixin and him was only a misunderstanding. Yin Shaojie could finally release the burden weighing in his heart. Now, all he needed to do was to coax her to return. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had not thought of how to deal with him, but she was not intending to just forgive him so easily. He was after all the one who had caused her so much agony and to shed so many tears that her eyes became swollen. Chapter 377 - Whats Up With His Horniness (4) Chapter 377: What¡¯s Up With His Horniness (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he think that he could get her to go back with him obediently just by saying those few words? He wished! Holding her cheeks, Yin Shaojie lowered to close in on her face as if he was going to kiss her, staring into her eyes with a gaze filled with gentleness. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his breath on her face was a bit too hot, so she shrunk back embarrassedly. Why couldn¡¯t this jerk just talk normally? He had to get handsy with her. Coming so close in such a suggestive manner. Was he trying to kiss her again? The thought of that made her red from ear to ear, and her heart started to race. Though she didn¡¯t like to admit it¡­ she seemed to be looking forward to it. Goodness gracious! When did she be so horny? Gazing deeply at her, Yin Shaojie¡¯s manly breath, which encircled her, was starting to feel odd. The thick pheromones in his breath seemed to be enticing her. Finally, he could not help but slowly close in and kiss her on her cheek. This time, it was not toward her lips but toward her ear. When he started to suck her earlobe, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly jolted as if a strong electrical current passed through her, her heart instantly turning numb. She was going to say something to stop him, but she made an embarrassing soft utterance instead. In an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed red. How could she make such a sound! Yin Shaojie suddenly stuck close to her, his big body tightly hugging her as his palms supported her back, pressing her onto himself. Mu Xiaoxiao was still puzzled as to why she felt that his body was so hot as if there was fireball radiating heat. He couldn¡¯t have¡­ taken the wrong medicine, right? Mu Xiaoxiao had the feeling that he was horny. They were clearly just having a talk about atoning for the things that he had done. How did it suddenly turn into such a suggestive atmosphere? She shifted her feet, attempting to move away. But Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Yin Shaojie took a deep breath. As if he could hardly tolerate it, he held her tightly and said beside her ear, ¡°Just let me hold you like this. Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t do anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found him odd. She reached out her hand to touch his forehead to check if he had gotten a fever or if he had perhaps taken the wrong medicine. But just at this moment, his thighs moved and his lower body pressed closely against her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body suddenly froze. It was very clear to her this time around that there was something hard in the area where his lower body was pressing against her. Mu Xiaoxiao was also not that naive as she immediately realized what it was that was pressing against her! Her little face flushed red instantly. T-this guy is really horny! ¡°Yin Shaojie! You¡¯re really¡­¡± Just as she was going to scold him, he interrupted her, saying, ¡°Hush, be quiet. Listen carefully.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. What was there to listen to? There was only the sound of the sea breeze and sshing water. There wasn¡¯t any other sounds. However, as he called to her attention, she really started to notice a sounding from the side. Then, she heard¡­ ¡°Yeah¡­ softer¡­ Darling, you¡¯re great¡­¡± Pop! Pop! Pop! There was even the sound of flesh pping together! Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied as she finally understood what was happening. No wonder Yin Shaojie suddenly became horny. There was someone next door in the middle of¡­ Chapter 378 - What’s Up With His Horniness (5) Chapter 378: What¡¯s Up With His Horniness (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face grew hot. She could only hear the lewd sounds getting louder. From the woman¡¯s gasping and the man¡¯s deep grunting, it was as if she could picture the whole scene in her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± she said to him softly as she nudged him. But Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting, isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s eavesdrop for a while more.¡± ¡°Eavesdrop my foot! You pervert! Eavesdrop if you want, but I¡¯m leaving. Go away, bastard!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed she felt like finding a hole to jump into. These adults are really¡­ They have sex everywhere! Though the cruise is big, there are still other people on board. How could they be so shameless? Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her world was turning upside down. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If she continued to listen to it, she would lose her morals. But Yin Shaojie did not want to let her go. After the torment he had gone through, he only wanted to stick close to her, doing nothing but feel her in his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay; they don¡¯t know that we are here. There¡¯s no need to be scared.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to move, are you? Okay, then I¡¯m not going to forgive you then.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly smiled and said, ¡°So that means that you have already forgiven me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she realized that he had tricked her. Why is this person so ck-bellied! ¡°Get lost!¡± she said in a huff, stepping on his feet suddenly. Yin Shaojie frowned, and he finally released her. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ ruthless!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a red face as she quickly got out of there. Containing his usual frivolous smile, Yin Shaojie followed behind her. As they walked to the poolside, the others were still ying wildly. Most of them had already taken off their masks as they gathered in the pool to y. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Suddenly someone shouted her name. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound and turned to look. Then, her arm was grabbed as someone tried to pull her. Darting a nce, Yin Shaojie was quick to react and grabbed her other hand. He stared coldly at William opposite of him and said sternly, ¡°Let go of your hand!¡± William was not afraid of him, and he smirked and said, ¡°You should be the one to let go of your hand. Why don¡¯t you ask Xiaoxiao. Does she want you to let go of your hand, or does she want me to let go of my hand? Xiaoxiao, tell us.¡± Thest sentence was directed at Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and met William¡¯s eyes, and she could see the subtle amusement in them. After all, William had been so nice to her¡­ Though she felt sorry to do this to Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to say to him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, let go of your hand.¡± His brows knitted tightly. Displeasure was written all over his face as Yin Shaojie reluctantly released her hand. Seeing how she was so obedient to others riled him up inside, especially when it was this man standing before him who could very well be Xiaoxiao¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Just that rtionship alone was enough to leave Yin Shaojie feeling extremely jealous. William pulled Xiaoxiao to his side, deliberately putting his arms across her shoulders, and he said to her, ¡°Why are you here? You should have informed me. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Oh yeah. Didn¡¯t you send someone to give me the dress that came with a card so that I could attend this party?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked though she had some doubts that he was the one to send it to her. Chapter 379 - I Want To Eat You Up (1) Chapter 379: I Want To Eat You Up (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios William furrowed his brows and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t send you any dress. I was intending to apany you to pick a dress after Ie back from the meeting. Who sent it to you?¡± As he said that, his gaze turned to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie spread open his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I don¡¯t know which room she stays in.¡± It had also taken him a lot of effort to find her. If he had known earlier which room she was staying in, he would have trapped her in the room. And since there was a bed in the room, he could¡­ It was a nice thought. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes carried deep amusement as if he hade up with some bright idea. Being a guy as well, William saw the smile on his face and thought he must be up to no good. But he believed in what Yin Shaojie said. William spent a moment in thought, and he stared at Betty at the side. From the sharp re of his, Betty was suddenly nervous, and the answer became written all over her face. William then realized that she was the one who did it. Actually, it was not hard to guess. The only one who had some disagreement with Xiaoxiao on the cruise was Betty. Luckily, nothing bad happened. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this matterter. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go pick your dress. The auction is about to start soon, ¡± William said, holding Mu Xiaoxiao close as they walked away as if Yin Shaojie was not there. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to nce at Yin Shaojie, and she just happened to meet with his look of grievance. She instantly felt remorseful. Though Yin Shaojie was unwilling to see some other guy hugging her, he had no choice but to hold himself back. Anyways¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. Xiaoxiao is mine. No one can take her away from me! ¡­ William took Mu Xiaoxiao to the stores on the cruise to help her pick her dress. Yin Shaojie naturally followed behind them like a shadow. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the situation was quite awkward, especially how Yin Shaojie looked like a dog that she had abandoned with a look on his face saying ¡®Why don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡¯ Thus, she could not be bothered to be selective anymore. She casually picked one to try and said that she was done. William said to the sales staff, ¡°We¡¯re taking this one. Have the one she tried packaged and send it to room XX.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The sales staff nodded deferentially. William was just about to pass him his card when she said, ¡°That young master already paid for it.¡± Looking in the direction that she pointed her finger in, Yin Shaojie was seen leaning stylishly at one side, smiling at him. William harrumphed. Mu Xiaoxiao had also heard the sales staff, and she pulled William and said, ¡°Forget it. If he likes to pay, let him pay it. Come on, let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say that the auction was about to start?¡± William held her little hand,pletely ignoring Yin Shaojie¡¯s presence as they left the stores. ¡°Luckily, the auction is not open to everyone. Only those with the invitation letter can enter.¡± And he was the owner, so he could take anyone with him as he pleased. However, William was unsure of how Yin Shaojie knew that they were on the cruise and how he managed to get on board. He remembered what Mu Xiaoxiao said about him. She said that he was his childhood friend and that their families were close. That meant that Yin Shaojie should not be a man of ordinary status. As they reached the auctioning venue, there were people guarding the doors. Only upon showing an invitation letter could anyone go in. William simply entered with Mu Xiaoxiao. Initially, he thought that he could get rid of the pesky Yin Shaojie. But Yin Shaojie had only stood outside for about a minute to make a call before he sessfully entered the auctioning venue in a few minutes. Chapter 380 - I Want to Eat You Up (2) Chapter 380: I Want to Eat You Up (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios William brought Mu Xiaoxiao to sit in the middle. He gave an intuitive re at the door and saw Yin Shaojie walking in unexpectedly. William frowned. He was surprised. This guy really had skill! Yin Shaojie had originally wanted to sit beside them, but there were no more seats left. He could only find an empty spot where Mu Xiaoxiao could see him from her angle. The auction had long begun, and it was now the second round. This was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time at an auction, so the experience was quite novel. After watching for a few rounds, she realize that all manners of things were sold at auctions. The ordinary items consisted of antique jewellery and the like, but there was a person who even auctioned a kiss from themselves. The person selling her kiss was a supermodel who was very famous in America. She was apanying a young master of a corporation today, and it confirmed what the entertainment tabloids had been saying: They were dating. However, what puzzled Mu Xiaoxiao was why that rich young master would allow his girlfriend to auction her kiss if they were lovers. ¡°The starting price is two hundred thousand American dors!¡± the auction host shouted from the stage. Two hundred thousand American dors was actually peanuts to the people who were attending the auction. It wasn¡¯t even enough as spending money. Thus, the price soared very quickly and reached two hundred thousand in no time. In the end, there were only two or three people fighting over the kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the person who was engaged in a bidding war with the rich young master was a CEO of somepany. Could it be a love triangle? She couldn¡¯t help but imagine dramatic scenarios, but in the end, the CEO won. The CEO went onto the stage and kissed the model right there and then. Mu Xiaoxiao was very stunned. How could the man be so vulgar? Actually, what she didn¡¯t know was that this was only one segment of the auction and that it was used to liven up the atmosphere. After all, this was not a serious auction and was only a way for the rich to socialize. The next round was made up of goods. The host indicated for the helpers to bring the items up on stage. A tall western beauty wearing a dress with a slit cat walked out. At first, Mu Xiaoxiao was already beginning to feel bored, and she even yawned. However, upon seeing the woman carry out a brocade box with a diamond ne on top of it, her eyes lit up instantly. That ne was made in the shape of a strawberry! In the middle of the ne was a big diamond that sparkled a faint pink. It looked magical and pretty! William saw the expression on her face and smiled. ¡°Like what you see?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. ¡°Did you already know that this was going to be at the auction?¡± She had already been suspicious earlier. So the reason for his sudden desire to bring her to an auction was because of this. William said, ¡°This ne is a new creation from a designer. However, he doesn¡¯t want to sell it publicly, so he decided to auction it off privately in the hopes of finding a suitable owner. ¡°Also, did you see that diamond in the middle? It¡¯s one of its kind in the entire world. The designer also bought it at a jewel auction. However, just the diamond fetched a American million dors at the auction.¡± A million American dors! Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really have any concept of money and knew that her family was quite rich, she would only purchase things that were at most in the ten thousand range, unlike these people, who could spend hundreds of thousands of dors like water. Chapter 381 - Untitled Chapter 381: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the host finished introducing the history of the ne, he said, ¡°The starting price is two million dors. The auction starts now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was gobsmacked again. A one million dor diamond that underwent some modification could end up with a two million price tag? Its price went up by double just by an exchange of ownership! Also, two million was was the base price, and it was still unknown how high the price would eventually get up to. Even though she quite liked the ne, she felt the pain of spending so much money, and the money was not even hers! Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao would feel very guilty if she spent someone else¡¯s money like that. It was one thing for William to gift her clothes, for it could be counted as a gift between friends. She had also gifted some expensive and branded goods to him before, so she didn¡¯t feel like William¡¯s gift was inappropriate. However, if he were to gift her the ne, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. Seeing that William was going to raise his hand to bid for the ne, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled his hand down. ¡°Don¡¯t raise your hand! It¡¯s too expensive; I don¡¯t want it.¡± William smiled and said flippantly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s only a few million, so it¡¯s not that expensive.¡± She hadn¡¯t realized that this cruise ship cost a few tens of billions, and thus, a few million dors was nothing to him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as she said, ¡°You¡¯re such a spendthrift! How did I not know that you were a spendthrift before?¡± Only a few¡­ million? How was this inexpensive! Also, this was in American dors! Just then, a few people bid on the ne. Most of those who did were rich young missys. To these girls, this ne was mesmerizing and more attractive than those antique ones! These rich girls were spending their family¡¯s money and didn¡¯t feel the pain of spending money at all. They were enthusiastically bidding for it. Four million, five million¡­ The price rose higher and higher. William leaned forward and said into her ear, ¡°Do you really not want it? If you don¡¯t bid, it might be bought by someone else.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the ne with longing. It looked really pretty, and she liked it a lot. However, the price was really too much! ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s only an essory, and I wouldn¡¯t dare to wear it if I did get it.¡± She was afraid that she would be robbed if she wore something worth a few million on herself. ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste if I¡¯m only going to put it in my drawer after I buy it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, trying to convince not only William but herself as well. William smiled. ¡°If you really mean what you say, you wouldn¡¯t be gawking at it so much then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward and rubbed her nose. ¡°It¡¯s not mine anyway. At least it¡¯s free to look at.¡± If there wasn¡¯t a rule prohibiting photography at the auction, she would definitely take a picture of it as a memento. She had shopped at many jewelers but had never seen a ne that was in the shape of a strawberry. It was really unique as though it had been specially made for her. If she could, she would really want to own it¡­ Suddenly, a familiar bullying voice rang out. ¡°Ten million!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She turned to look over at Yin Shaojie, and she saw that he was grinning at her. In the next second, the person beside her raised his hand too. ¡°15 million!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao whipped her head back violently and looked at William in shock. ¡°What are you doing? Stop fooling around!¡± Could these guys stop fooling around with this? This was money they were talking about!! Yin Shaojie seemed to have no hesitation as he called out, ¡°20 million!¡± The other bidders raised the bids in increments of a hundred thousand or a million, but these two were extremely bold and kept bidding in increments of five million without batting an eye. Those who didn¡¯t know better might mistake them as only bidding in increments of 500 dors! Upon seeing that William was about to raise his hand again, Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand down forcefully and red at him as she ordered, ¡°Stop bidding!¡± Chapter 382 - Untitled Chapter 382: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She understood Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality thoroughly. He was someone who had to win and would absolutely continue to bid. William also had a simr personality. Thus, if they continued to bid, the price would skyrocket unimaginably. Mu Xiaoxiao was terrified just by imagining this. This was money they were talking about! However, they weren¡¯t spending her money, so why should she feel pained for them? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Feeling like she couldn¡¯t stay any longer, she pushed William¡¯s hand away and said a little angrily, ¡°Both of you can continue ying if you feel like it. I can¡¯t stand it anymore; I¡¯m getting out of here.¡± She rose and went out of the auction venue. William and Yin Shaojie exchanged a very heated nce. However, William didn¡¯t continue to bid anymore and instead rose and apanied Xiaoxiao out of the venue. ¡°Okay, little baby, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ll tell you something, okay?¡± William said from behind Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t actually angry and had only wanted to lure him out. William smiled as he looked at her and walked to stand in front of her. Hisrge hand ruffled her hair as he said, ¡°Actually, that ne was not supposed to be auctioned because I¡¯d already purchased it long ago. I saw it and I thought that it¡¯d look good on you, and thinking that it was almost your birthday soon, I wanted to get it for you as a birthday present.¡± However, since he had brought her up to the cruise ship today, he changed his mind and took out the ne to be auctioned. Thus, no matter who bid the highest, he would bid an even higher price, for the ne would end up in his hands anyway and he could increase the value of the ne like this too. Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t expected this to happen and asked, ¡°Then, now what?¡± William shrugged. ¡°Since that guy wants to buy it for you, I¡¯ll just let him buy it. I can get you another gift.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was moved by his thoughts. She reached out and hugged him. ¡°William, you¡¯re so kind~¡± she said gently. William liked to pat her on the head because it felt like petting an animal. He felt an icy gaze on him and lifted his head to look. He noticed Yin Shaojie, who had already been there for an indeterminate amount of time, gazing at him jealously. William¡¯s lips suddenly quirked upwards, a sinister snicker in his eyes. ¡°Alright baby, it¡¯s gettingte. You should head to bed.¡± William kissed Xiaoxiao on her face. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned even sharper as though he was ring daggers at him. William deliberately shielded Xiaoxiao¡¯s view of him and looped an arm around her shoulders, apanying her back to her room. ¡­ In the room, Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, swinging her legs all the while ncing at the door asionally. She didn¡¯t know where Yin Shaojie was going to sleep tonight or if he even had a room to sleep in. She looked around this suite. It was extremely big ¡ª it wasn¡¯t just a bedroom. It had a master bedroom and a smaller bedroom, and even if he couldn¡¯t sleep in these two ces, he could also always sleep on the sofa. Oh, wait, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t like to sleep on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed again, hesitating. Should she go out to look for him? She had told him that she didn¡¯t want to see him earlier, but now that she couldn¡¯t see him, she began to worry about him again. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like a pathetic loser who couldn¡¯t keep her word! Actually, she believed that Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin didn¡¯t have anything going on between them and that what she had seen before was probably a misunderstanding. However, she still wanted to hear a detailed exnation of what had happened from him. Also, she wanted to know why he treated An Zhixin so specially. Was it just because An Zhixin had stayed with him for a while when he had fainted seven years ago? It was only a chance meeting, but he had remembered it for seven years. Chapter 383 - Untitled Chapter 383: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable no matter how she thought about it. She was especially bothered by it and suddenly felt like dragging Yin Shaojie over for a thorough exnation. If he dared to say that he had even a hint of feelings for An Zhixin¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face suddenly turned severe. Then she wouldn¡¯t want him anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the sofa, and her naked feet sank into the soft rug below. Heck him, she was going to take a bath now. If Yin Shaojie felt that he cared enough about her, he would naturally think about how to exin things to her. Why should she be frustrated over this? After Mu Xiaoxiao pushed those questions to the back of her mind as per habit, she entered the bathroom to take a bath. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao soaked in the gigantic bathtub. She grabbed a handful of bubbles and blew them,ughing as she did. To every girl, something like a bubble bath couldn¡¯t be undesired, right? With her arms folded on the edge of her bathtub, she looked towards the window and sighed infort. This was the epitome of enjoyment. She could take a bath while looking at the sea and didn¡¯t have to be afraid that someone would see her like his. The open view made her heart open up as well. Mu Xiaoxiao rxed. Her eyes closed slowly, and she almost fell asleep. Knock, knock¡­ Knock, knock, knock¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed by a faint noise. She lifted her head up involuntarily, trying to seek out the source of the noise. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, instead of seeing a view of the sea, she saw a handsome face gazing at her. She jumped in fright. ¡°Yin Shaojie? How did you¡­¡± Something wasn¡¯t right! There was nothing outside, and there weren¡¯t even any corridors. How could he appear in this ce? She suspected that she was still dreaming and rubbed her eyes to confirm if what she was seeing was real. It was indeed Yin Shaojie¡¯s face outside the window. Yin Shaojie smirked, looking pleased as he continued to knock on the window. So the knocking was from him. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head, studied his surroundings, and inhaled deeply. ¡°Are you mad?!¡± The sea was directly below them, and there was no foothold! How did he appear here! Upon closer inspection, she noticed that he was roped up and was probably dangling from above. Mu Xiaoxiao said frantically and anxiously to him, ¡°Hurry up and go up; what if you fall?¡± This was the middle of the deep sea! Also, it was already veryte. If he fell into the sea, the result would be unimaginable. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Yin Shaojie could swim, this was still the sea, and it was uncertain whether there were sharks or other dangerous creatures about. She was extremely worried, but this jerk was still grinning dandiacally. Yin Shaojie pointed to a venttion window at the corner of the bathroom and gestured for her to open it. Mu Xiaoxiao decided to open the window for him even though she thought that his behavior was very roguish because she was afraid that he would be in danger. ¡°Close your eyes!¡± she shouted at him. Yin Shaojie was very obedient this time and closed his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her bathrobe quickly, and turning around, she put it on quickly before going over to open the window for him. However, she didn¡¯t know that she had let a wolf inside¡­ Yin Shaojie jumped in at once and picked her up by her waist tyrannically. ¡°Oi! What are you trying to do!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up in a sinister smile as he threw her onto the bed and pressed himself on top of her. He pushed his face forward and said in a sexy voice, ¡°I want to eat you up right now¡­¡± Chapter 384 - Untitled Chapter 384: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I want to eat you up¡­¡± His low voice was full of maism, and him speaking beside her ear like that made her heart quaver. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, and she pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Get off! Who¡¯s letting you eat who!¡± Yin Shaojie ignored her and pinned her down tightly, He pressed his warm lips against her cheeks, pecking at her delicate skin. That soft sensation was akin to an egg that had been freshly peeled, smooth and tender. He was the very worst and even sucked on it as though he was ying with it. ¡°Oi, oi, what are you doing?! Get off!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little fists tugged and pushed on his chest, trying to make him get off her. However, he was tall, strong, built like a mountain, and as immovable as one. When she hit his chest, it was her fists that hurt. Was this jerk made out of stone? How could his muscles be so hard! Mu Xiaoxiaoined to herself about this. However, an idea suddenly shed in her head. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly grabbed onto Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm instead. Yin Shaojie was stunned and even astonished that she was taking initiative to respond to his advances before the girl bit him. The bite was hard too, and it was a huge one on his shoulder! ¡°Eh!¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and looked at her little face, puzzled. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this girl born in the Year of the Dog? She had the heart to bite so forcefully! Mu Xiaoxiao only released him when she noticed that he had stopped his actions. There was saliva on his muscr shoulders, and on his shoulders was a distinct teeth imprint as well. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the imprint with appreciation. It was so round! And so pretty! She chuckled involuntarily. Yin Shaojie nced at her, his tone aggrieved as heined, ¡°It hurts! You¡¯re murdering your husband, you know? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you human?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him. She bent her right wrist and meowed cutely by his face. ¡°Meow, this girl can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say, so scram or I¡¯ll turn into a dog and bite you!¡± She thought about whether the cruise ship had dogs as she said this. If there were, she could ask William to let her have one guard her room to see if this pervert still dared to return! If she had known that this would have happened, she would have just let him continue dangling in the sea breeze, and even if he fell into the sea, he would be a feast for the sharks! It was better than letting a wolf who wanted to devour her into her room. Yin Shaojie¡¯s inky, dark eyes stared at her before suddenly pouncing onto her again. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly. ¡°Your hubby¡¯s here~¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes looked like crescents from smiling as he replied happily. This time, he was very direct and took her mouth into his immediately, preventing her from biting him or saying things that would make him angry. Mu Xiaoxiao struggled and wanted to bite him again. However, Yin Shaojie was smart about it this time and only pressed and rubbed his lips against hers. It felt like he was coaxing her as he traced his tongue against her lips like he was a dog trying to please its owner. Mu Xiaoxiao had never seen him so subservient before, and her heart melted in an instant, her anger towards him disappearing. Was this tender, gentle person the same bullying and arrogant Yin Shaojie that she knew? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes clouded over as though a mist overcame them. However, she had to admit that she was quite happy about it. Could it be that he only showed this side of himself to her and not anyone else? Every girl wished that she was the one and only person in the heart of the person they loved, and she was no exception. Chapter 385 - Untitled Chapter 385: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie watched her expression as she stopped struggling, looking like she had no idea what to do with him¡ªhe only felt that it was too cute. Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and muttered, ¡°If you are done kissing, hurry and get up. Do you know it¡¯s very ufortable with youying on me?¡± Just look at the size of him. He was sorge and she was so petite; she could not even budge under his weight. ¡°I¡¯m not getting up! Didn¡¯t I tell you? I want to eat you up.¡± Yin Shaojie said very seriously this time, his eyes not containing a single hint that he was kidding. In the darkness of his eyes, which seemed to sparkle with a dazzling of stars, surged an intense and arousing heat. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was getting hot. Thinking that he was just kidding, she rebuked him, ¡°Eat your damn head!¡± I¡¯m still angry with you, okay? How could he act so certainly as if she had already forgiven him? ¡°I¡¯d prefer to eat your head.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled flippantly, his unbridled smile seeming totally sinister as if he was a predator with eyes fixed upon a little rabbit. Trying to escape? No chance! Her heart skipped a few beats as Mu Xiaoxiao then had a faint feeling that he was not just kidding. Before she could react, Yin Shaojie had already lowered himself down onto her. Caught surprised, Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively turned her head to one side to avoid his kiss. But Yin Shaojie did not struggle with her as his wet lipsnded on her ear, licking inside. ¡°Hey, stop¡­ Oh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but let out a sweet, soft moan. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you so sensitive¡­¡± Yin Shaojiemented, but there was delight in his voice. After all, men liked sensitive women because no matter what he would do to her, she would always respond intensely. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. This time, he demonstrated his technique by sucking on her earlobe¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt likeughing as he really seemed like a dog licking her. However, an electric current surged through her body till it reached her nerve center, and it stopped her fromughing. The arousal of passion felt unfamiliar to Mu Xiaoxiao, so she was slightly uneasy, not knowing what he would turn her into. But just as her hand was about to move, Yin Shaojie¡¯s peripheral vision saw it as if he had already expected it. In a sh, he gripped her wrist in one hand, raising her hand and pinning it above her head. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was red-faced. What an embarrassing posture¡­ Furthermore, she was wearing a bathrobe that was already loose around the cor. With her hand above her, her chest was forced into an forward arching posture. Her well-rounded bosom was almost delivered right to his face. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie stopped teasing her at her earlobe as something seemed to have caught his eye. A scorching gaze fell upon the snow-white skin of her bosom. Her delicate cor bone was disyed fully before him. Moreover, she had just taken a bath; her body smelled especially nice as it carried a fragrant milky scent. He had always fancied the smell from her body. It was so pure that it was as if there was only a youthful womanly fragrance. Her eyes widened. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have realized what he was trying to do. Blushing in embarrassment, she quickly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t get fresh with me, Yin Shaojie¡­¡± His expression at this moment was making her nervous. It was as if he really wanted to eat her up. Of course, Yin Shaojie wanted to eat her up. He already had the intentions very early on, but it was only because their rtionship was still in an ambiguous state that he didn¡¯t dare to tear open the boundaries to tell her that. Chapter 386 - Untitled Chapter 386: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, their feelings toward each other now could not be any clearer. This would absolutely be the best moment for any man. Once he had eaten her, she would be his woman! Completely his! Recalling the scene of the handsome foreignd being intimate with her and treating her so well, it was obvious to him that their rtionship was not ordinary. Yin Shaojie had never known that he could ever feel so much jealousy that he could die! Ignoring her efforts to stop him, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he lowered his head right before her, and he kissed her corbone in a deliberate slow motion. It was as if he was savoring the taste of it. He was in no hurry, gently caressing it as if he was marking his territory at her bosom. Anywhere that was touched by his lips became his territory. Let her body be engulfed with his scent. Just as the thought came to Yin Shaojie, his breath grew hot as itnded over the skin of her bosom, instantly turning it pink. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ can you stop ying¡­¡± His breath was too hot, and it was as if it was burning her. She felt like there was a deer pounding itself on the walls of her heart. The deer ran faster and faster. Like a headless housefly, it kept banging on her heart. ¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a low voice as he suddenly raised his head. However, his hand became restless as it traced the hem of the bathrobe, feeling up her slender thigh. The exquisite sensation made him gasp. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She just remembered that she could still use her legs. If her hands were locked, she could still use her legs. Then, lifting her leg to kick him, she cleverly aimed for his groin¡ªthe most vulnerable part of a man. Even if she missed, then it could at least serve as a warning so that he would not overstep her boundaries. However, just as Mu Xiaoxiao started to lift her leg, Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly. His reaction was like lightning as his strong arm grabbed her knee, and in a smooth motion, he wrapped her legs around his waist. Suddenly he pressed forward, his big body forced itself between her legs. And the two were pressed very close together. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out in a sweet, soft voice. Yin Shaojie was caught unexpected, and he looked up at her. With her lips parted slightly, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with eyes like misty jet-ck ss, and she said suggestively, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ Come here¡­ I want to kiss you¡­¡± She seemed like she was really itching to get on with it, wringing her hands as if she could not wait to break free from him and be the one to take the initiative. Yin Shaojie stared at her. It was obvious to him that she could be up to something. Why else would she be acting so obediently? But he was still bewitched. How could he resist such a lovely request? Yin Shaojie got up to her, and just as she wanted, he kissed her on her little mouth. Contrary to his expectations, Mu Xiaoxiao did not bite him. Did this mean she consented? Yin Shaojie could not be more delighted. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she wrung her hand,menting how ufortable she felt as he pressed on her hand. Chapter 387 - Untitled Chapter 387: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie felt bad for her, and he let go of her hand unconsciously. Since she was being so obedient, he would believe her this time. Besides, even if he freed her, she could never escape him. Like a kitten, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed against his body, her hands touching his solid chest, and she made a gesture. Yin Shaojie responded to the gesture, turning her over. Now, she was on top and he was below. Their lips parted. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was red as if she was blushing with shame, her eyes watery looking toward him. Her pink lips parted slightly. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ Get Lost!¡± As thest word sounded, she pushed her knee against his stomach. Yin Shaojie was nimble. Though he was not prepared, he was quick enough to dodge the kick to his stomach. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s intention was to break free from him and escape. Thus, when he turned over and she distanced herself from him, she quickly got off the bed. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked¡ªthe running and chasing seemed interesting to him. Mu Xiaoxiao gathered her bathrobe tightly and ran out of the bedroom barefooted. Quick as lightning, Yin Shaojie caught up to her in a few long strides. Seeing that he was about to catch her, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te near me, you pervert! Who wants you to eat them! You keep dreaming!¡± ¡°Dreams doe true.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly as he deliberately blocked the way to the door, leaving her with no other way of escape. As long as it was within this suite, she could run anywhere she liked, and it wouldn¡¯t matter. ying tag was good forey, wasn¡¯t it? Seeing that her route of escape was sealed off, Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her waist, and she glowered at him, pretending to be angry as she said, ¡°Do you not want me to forgive you anymore? Just try messing around with me again! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll go immediately and tell my father to cancel the engagement!¡± Making threats like these should be effective, right? Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°I know that you have already forgiven me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re still in the probation period! I haven¡¯t decided to forgive you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked serious; but because of the hot kiss, her face was still red, so she posed no threat at all. ¡°Then let¡¯s do a little something nice, and I guarantee that you will forgive me.¡± Yin Shaojie was still smiling mischievously. The sofa and the coffee table separated Mu Xiaoxiao from Yin Shaojie. She said in a huff, ¡°Yin Shaojie, I have seen your true colors!¡± As if he could not be wrong, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It¡¯spletely normal for a man to have desires toward the woman he loves. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± ¡°Nothing wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, and her face froze suddenly. Did he say¡­ The woman he loves? Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him nkly, her heart thumping hard as if there was something warm that filled her heart. Suddenly she wished¡­ that he could say it once more. Seeing the stupefied look on her, Yin Shaojie could not help but tease her. ¡°If you keep staring nkly, I¡¯m going to pounce on you.¡± She couldn¡¯t even pay attention when he was right in front of her? Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it. She was blushing, her lips pursed. She suddenly asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you own me an exnation?¡± ¡°About what?¡± he asked. ¡°The thing about you being with An Zhixin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her voice and red at him as she still carried resentment about the matter. Chapter 388 - I Need Your Kiss (1) Chapter 388: I Need Your Kiss (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the mention of this, Yin Shaojie became serious and said, ¡°I told you. There is nothing between the two of us. What you saw that night was only a misunderstanding. She did jump on me to kiss me, but I stopped her.¡± Why couldn¡¯t she get it in her head that there was no way that An Zhixin couldy a kiss on him given the skills that he had? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her little mouth and continued to question, ¡°Then, why did you have to go and meet her? Do you care so much about her?¡± Actually, she had already guessed that they probably had not kissed. Thus, what she was most concerned about was still how he felt toward An Zhixin. Yin Shaojie frowned and continued to exin, ¡°She said that she had something to tell me, so I went to meet her for awhile, even though I had already gotten the answer to that matter in my heart.¡± ¡°What matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, seeming concerned. Hearing his exnation, it seemed that he and An Zhixin shared a thing, and that made her unhappy. Jealousy filled her mind, and her expression became cold. Yin Shaojie seemed slightly ufortable. He pinched the space between his brows. Looking at the sofa, he walked around and sat down on it. He signaled to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was still on guard, but she sat down at another end of the sofa, keeping a distance from him. Yin Shaojie then said, ¡°I made a mistake about what happened during the incident seven years ago.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could notprehend. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes stared at her little face, and he said regretfully, ¡°I know that you were the one who had saved me, taking me to the shore. But when I fainted, I woke up when you were not around. I opened my eyes and saw An Zhixin. So I had thought¡­ that she was the one who had performed artificial respiration on me¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and she frowned. So that¡¯s why! She was slightly angry. Though he could not be med, as she thought about how he had continued to believe for so many years that the person who had given him artificial respiration was some other girl and that he had remembered her for seven years, it made her gloomy. How could he just take away her credit and give it to some other girl? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said indignantly, ¡°So that was what happened. So for the past seven years, you have always been thinking about her? You have been thinking of finding her and returning her the favor? So how do you intend to return the favor? To devote your life to her?¡± And the one he called his one true love must be referring to An Zhixin then. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was not only upset but also cold and hurt. Yin Shaojie looked at her sternly in the eye, and he denied it straightforwardly. ¡°Of course not! I have no feelings for her, none at all. I don¡¯t want to kiss her or get close to her. I did make a mistake about what happened in the past, and indeed that¡¯s my fault. Can you not be angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why would I be angry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a tone full of resentment. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, and he felt that he could not go into too much detail with her lest the wretch let her imagination run wild. He concluded, ¡°In any case, now that the matter has already been made clear and I recall what happened seven years ago, there is only one person I have feelings for and only one person I want to kiss.¡± Who was that person? Without needing to ask, she could already tell from the deep emotion he carried in the eyes gazing back at her. The one person he was referring to was her¡­ The resentment that filled her seemed to have dissipated. Chapter 389 - I Need Your Kiss (2) Chapter 389: I Need Your Kiss (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and she then asked, ¡°Then, have you¡­ really not had any feelings for her? Not even a shred of it?¡± Though she pretended to not care, she thought, Humph! Even if it¡¯s just a shred of it, then I won¡¯t want him anymore! However, she saw Yin Shaojie staring at her resolutely as he said, ¡°No, not even a shred.¡± Yin Shaojie closed his eyes, furrowing his brows, and he pinched the space between his brows again. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something, and she had not seen him acting odd. In her mind, two little people were quarreling. One of them said, ¡°The matter has already been made clear that it was all a misunderstanding. There is nothing between him and An Zhixin, nor does he have any feelings for her. All the nice treatment toward her was only to rify the matter of seven years ago.¡± Hearing this line of thought, it seems that there was no reason not to forgive him. However, the second little person said, ¡°But he caused you to cry so many tears. He hurt your heart so deeply. Even if it was just a misunderstanding, your tears and your broken heart were all real!¡± ¡°She should not just forget it and forgive him so easily.¡± Upon consideration, it seemed right too. He had caused her to go through such a painful ordeal, to have shed so many tears, and he had left her with an awful memory. Thinking that she had never been so upset in the 16 years that she had lived, there was still some trauma on Mu Xiaoxiao that made her afraid to fall in love with someone. ¡°I need time to think. I can¡¯t just forgive you like this¡­¡± She said as she lifted her head to look at him. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao realized something was amiss. Yin Shaojie was hanging his head down, his face and lips seeming pale. He was using his hand to support his forehead with his eyes closed, and his brows were knitted tightly as if it could pinch a housefly to death. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?¡± She was slightly worried. Just as she was about to get up and go over to him to have a look, she paused when she remembered how ck-bellied he could be. Was he feigning illness? Was he trying to make me go soft hearted and voluntarily walk to him like amb delivered into the mouth of a tiger? No way! Given his cunningness, she must not y right into his hands. ¡°Are you trying to trick me so that I would go over there? I won¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m telling you, you have lost all your trustworthiness! If you want me to believe you, you must be more honest from now onwards, understand?¡± She waited for awhile, but there was no sign of movement from him. Mu Xiaoxiao began to worry again. Why did it seem like he had fainted? That couldn¡¯t be, right? How would that be possible? He was still well a moment ago. Why would he be feeling unwell all of a sudden? Could he have been enduring it the entire time? Mu Xiaoxiao was half-worried and half-suspicious, but she didn¡¯t dare to go over to him. If she were to fall for his scheme again, then she would definitely feel really stupid! ¡°Hey!¡± she called out. The scales in her heart tilted toward the side of being worried for him. What if he has really fainted? Screw it! Mu Xiaoxiao stopped struggling with herself and said to him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, if you dare to cheat me again, I won¡¯t ever bother with you! I absolutely won¡¯t bother with you!¡± With that said, he slowly walked to him. As she moved closer, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand to touch him. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie swayed and fell on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She went to him frantically to check on his situation. He looks really pale! Noticing the sweat all over his head, she quickly ced her hand on his forehead to check¡ªit was really hot! Chapter 390 - I Need Your Kiss (3) Chapter 390: I Need Your Kiss (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re not having a fever, are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gasped as she suddenly recalled earlier in the morning when the helpers had poured ice water all over him. Moreover, she recalled that when he was at her house, he had only worn a t-shirt. The weather in America had already gotten much coldertely. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but worry that he might havee to America to look for her in such a hurry that he had neglected to check the weather conditions here and ended up not wearing extra clothes. Though he probably wouldn¡¯t get ill over just a little cold wind given that he was so strong, he had after all been sshed with cold water and stood outside for a long time. He had also been exposed to the sea breeze while outside earlier on the cruise for god knew how long¡­ With these thoughts in her head, Mu Xiaoxiao grew anxious. After suffering for so long, even if he was as strong as iron, it was impossible for him toe out of it without getting sick! ¡°You¡¯re a real dumbass.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao roasted him to his face. He was obviously unwell, yet he still pretended that everything was okay, and he had even tried getting handsy with her, wanting to eat her up¡­ Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao realized something. No wonder! When he was kissing her earlier, she had felt that his lips were unnaturally hot, unlike the previous times when he had kissed her. Seeing how sick he was, Mu Xiaoxiao felt uneasy and very worried. She pushed him up so that he couldyfortably on the sofa. Then, she quickly looked for her cell phone to call William for help. Luckily, there were doctors on board. Though she knew that William would quickly arrive with the doctor, the ten minutes during which she waited felt unbearable. She sat on the carpet next to the sofa as she stared at Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. The look of him with knitted brows and cold sweat on his forehead seemed like he was seriously ill. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but grumble about him again, saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were sick? Are you a three-year-old? Even three-year-olds know to tell somebody when they are ill! You¡¯re a real idiot!¡±¡® It was usually him who would scold her for being an idiot. Now, she finally had the chance to get back at him, but Mu Xiaoxiao was not even happy about it. She touched his forehead again. Why did it feel like it was hotter than before? Mu Xiaoxiao was very anxious as his body temperature felt scarily high. They say that high fevers over 40 degrees can kill! The more she thought, the more fearful she became. Feeling restless sitting, she quickly got up and went to the bathroom to prepare a wet towel to wipe away his cold sweat. Isn¡¯t that how they do it on TV? Change a wet towel to remove his cold sweat, and he¡¯ll feel much morefortable. She simply could not sit and wait for the doctor toe. Thus, she immediately took action when the idea popped into her head. However, just as she stood up, Yin Shaojie, who was in a feverish daze, reached out his hand and grabbed her. ¡°No¡­¡± he mumbled something. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by the heat from his hand, and with both hands, she held his. ¡°Yin Shaojie, how are you feeling? Are you awake?¡± she bent down and asked beside his ear. But he did not reply to her, his hand still gripping onto hers, unwilling to let go. Mu Xiaoxiao felt helpless and anxious, and she said to him as if she was coaxing a child, ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t be angry with you. I¡¯ll just be getting a towel to wipe your sweat, alright?¡± Yin Shaojie still did not let go of her. On the contrary, when he heard that she was going to leave, he instinctively gripped tighter as if he wanted to say that he would never let her go. Watching him like this, her heart softened. Chapter 391 - I Need Your Kiss (4) Chapter 391: I Need Your Kiss (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as they were holding on to each other, the doorbell rang. Mu Xiaoxiao was going to answer the door, but Yin Shaojie still would not release his hand. ¡°The doctor is here. I¡¯ll go get the door,¡± she said softly by his ear. Still, he wouldn¡¯t let go. It seemed like he could hear nothing as he stubbornly gripped her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao did not know what else to do, so she called William on her phone to let him find a way to get in himself. After another few minutes, there was finally the sound of the door opening. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stood up, waving to William who had just entered. ¡°Over here!¡± William looked worried as he thought it was Mu Xiaoxiao who was sick. Little did he expect to see that it was Yin Shaojie who was lying on the sofa. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± He was bewildered. Mu Xiaoxiao looked stumped for words. It didn¡¯t seem right for her to just talk about the whole story of how Yin Shaojie came hanging down from outside the cruise. ¡°Let the doctor take a look at him first. He¡¯s having a bad fever,¡± she said, changing the subject. William gestured to the doctor. The doctor, carrying the first-aid kit, then quickly came over. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to move aside for the doctor. But Yin Shaojie still wouldn¡¯t let go of her, and she had no choice but to shift slightly to one side. The doctor took Yin Shaojie¡¯s temperature. ¡°40.8 degrees.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gasped. ¡°So high! It won¡¯t hurt his brain, will it?¡± The doctor smiled and said, ¡°That is unlikely, but his temperature is indeed very high.¡± Seeing that the doctor could still smile, it seemed that Yin Shaojie was not in any immediate danger. Mu Xiaoxiao then let out a breath of relief. The doctor was very professional. After giving Yin Shaojie an injection to ease his fever, he also took physical measures to help lower his body temperature. After about half an hour of work, Yin Shaojie was sent onto the bed. The doctor was still smiling politely as he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°He should sleep for awhile. It is very likely that his fever will return in the middle of the night, but that is very normal. You just need to watch him and let him take the medicine when his temperature rises again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied politely. The doctor nodded to William before carrying the first-aid kit as he left. William nced at Yin Shaojie who was lying on the bed. Then, his gaze shifted to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, which was gripped tightly by Yin Shaojie, and he frowned. He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone toe take care of him? It¡¯s alreadyte. You can¡¯t watch him the whole time and sleep, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No thanks. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Her gaze never left Yin Shaojie¡¯s face, and she didn¡¯t even notice that William had left. Mu Xiaoxiao just sat by the bed, apanying Yin Shaojie. Later in the night, it was pitch-ck outside as if they had sunk into deep darkness. Not knowing what time it was, Mu Xiaoxiao finally saw Yin Shaojie waking up. She delightedly went closer to him. ¡°Yin Shaojie, how are you feeling? Better?¡± She reached out her hand to touch his forehead. His temperature had not risen, so there was no need to take medicine yet. Seeing as he was not talking, Mu Xiaoxiao thought he could be dazed from the fever, making him slow to respond. She then said, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make you porridge or something, alright?¡± Oh yeah, if he burns up again, he¡¯ll still need to take his medicine, so he needs something to fill his stomach. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were fixated on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao had the strange feeling that he wanted to just watch her like this until the end of time. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable? If you don¡¯t feel like saying anything, you can nod.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her hand to pull her closer. Mu Xiaoxiao spontaneously went closer to him and said, ¡°What do you want to say? Ah, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes smiled as he gazed at her. His slender lips parted, and he said in a rough voice, ¡°What I need the most now is your kiss. I will feel much better after that.¡± Chapter 392 - Would She Dislike Him Chapter 392: Would She Dislike Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. How could he still be acting so roguish at a time like this? She was unsure whether tough or cry. But hearing his rough voice and paleplexion, she could not help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Look at your parched lips. Have some water first.¡± she said, casting a nce at him as if saying that he would get his reward if he just behaved obediently. Yin Shaojie also felt that his throat was really dry. His usual maic and alluring voice had be quite unpleasant to hear. Will she dislike me because of this? With that thought, he nodded his head obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched his head. ¡°That¡¯s better. Now, let go of your hand, and let me go get some water.¡± He had been holding on to her hand ever since he was unconscious. Though she had not used much force, she felt that her hand was really aching. Suddenly she thought of the saying ¡°May your hand be in mine till the end of time.¡± Indeed, to be with someone for a whole lifetime was not easy. Though Yin Shaojie was displeased that she was talking to him as if she was coaxing a child, he still loosened his grip. Actually, he also could not remember why he was holding on to her while he was unconscious. Now that he had released his hand, he was starting to feel the aching sensation in his wrist. He was already weak with fever, yet all his remaining energy had been spent gripping her hand. ¡°Wait for me here, and I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She then got down of the bed, wore her slippers, and went out. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze followed her as she left, and he paused, staring at the door. After a few minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao finally returned with the water. The moment she entered the bedroom, she immediately noticed his gaze fixated on her as if he was afraid that she would run away. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart throbbed for a moment. Does this guy need to watch me so closely? He¡¯s already sick and weak, yet he still kept watching the door. Doesn¡¯t his eyes get tired? Though she was criticizing him inside, she felt, inexplicably, that Yin Shaojie was pretty lovable like this. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile became gentler as she walked to the bed. She patted the nket on him and said, ¡°Get up and have some water.¡± ¡°Why did you take so long to get some water?¡± Yin Shaojie was displeased when he asked. He looked very frail, and his voice was much hoarser and weaker than before. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m running empty¡­ My body has no more strength. I can¡¯t get up.¡± His eyes drooped, looking pitiful as he said that. Mu Xiaoxiao did not know what else to do with him, so she ced the ss on the nightstand, leaned forward, and helped him up. Yin Shaojie wrapped both his arms around her, almost all his weight pressing on her. ¡°Why are you so heavy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, but she still expended all her strength to help him up. Finally, he was sitting up. However, the Great Master Yin seemed like he had no intention of letting go of her as the arms that were wrapping around her were now hugging her slender waist instead. He propped his chin on her shoulder, and his tall nose dug into her neck. His nose was full of her scent. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get up as she felt ufortable with her waist bent in that posture. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me recharge,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he hugged her closer. ¡°Recharge what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand him, her ck eyes batting as she looked at him, but she could only see the back of his head and his hair. Seeing him from such a close distance, she realized that his hair was really soft. Chapter 393 - Your Waist Is Too Weak Chapter 393: Your Waist Is Too Weak Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It¡¯s been said that people with soft hair tend to be quite easily influenced. Could that be true for him? Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Every time when she would throw a tantrum at Yin Shaojie when they were bickering, though Yin Shaojie might look callous at first as if he would not indulge her, he would always go soft in the end and give in to her demands. She could not help but chuckle. All these years when she was in America, her friends had always said that she had the best temperament among all the girls they knew and that she was just like a littlemb. Thus, her friends would always feel like protecting her. Her friends would be like William as they would instinctively want to protect her and do their best to treat her well. But when she was with Yin Shaojie, she would be a little kitty with ws and a temper. And it wasrgely because of how Yin Shaojie had always indulged her. This was probably amon problem that most people had. It is just like how we would throw a temper tantrum at our families because we knew that our families would not really get mad at us or abandon us. In her heart, Yin Shaojie was already counted as part of her family. Even if she would throw a tantrum or attempt to provoke him, he would not take it to heart and would continue to indulge her. With that thought, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she should also indulge him at this time when he was sick. If she hadn¡¯t thought so, she would have pushed him away. How could she have let him lean on her like that? He was so bloody heavy! Sniffing her scent, he smiled and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m recharging¡­ Xiaoxiao Energy.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao Energy? What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand him. Could she have stayed out of China for so long that she could not understand the recent trendy lingo? Yin Shaojie raised his tone gently as he said with a poker face, ¡°Its full name is Mu Xiaoxiao Energy. It¡¯s function is to restore Yin Shaojie¡¯s vitality.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Finally, she understood, and her face became slightly suffused with red. ¡°What are you saying¡­¡± She was bashful as she patted his back. Is this guy fried in the head? Why is he saying, all of a sudden¡­ these embarrassing sweet words! ¡°Stop moving about. I¡¯m still not done recharging.¡± Yin Shaojie was bossy as he hugged her even tighter. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself: No strength in him? He clearly has enough energy to be hugging like this. However, whenpared to his steel-like arms earlier that made it hard for her to break free, she could feel that his strength was weaker. Thinking back to her decision to indulge him more earlier, it seemed to be how she should be treating a sick person¡ªwith some preferential treatment. Thus, she stopped moving. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao could not stand it any longer. With her waist bent in that posture, it was too tiring. Her little face was wrinkled like a steamed bun, and she poked his back with her finger and asked, ¡°Hey, are you done recharging?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to have heard some difort in her voice, so he finally released her. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up and supported herself at the waist like an olddy. Seeing the look of her, Yin Shaojie realized something. His eyes were like crescents as he said, pretending to feel bad, ¡°Your waist is too weak. This can¡¯t do. You have to train it more from now onward. Otherwise, it will affect the quality of our lives.¡± After stretching out, Mu Xiaoxiao felt much better. But she was puzzled after hearing what he said. ¡°What has this got to do with quality of life?¡± Chapter 394 - Kiss Or Be Pestered Chapter 394: Kiss Or Be Pestered Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no need to do housework as those things were done by the domestic helpers. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a problem with her waist. Anyone would get tired after bending like that earlier, wouldn¡¯t they? So what was he talking about! Mu Xiaoxiao could not be bothered by him. She passed the ss of water from the nightstand to him and said, ¡°You still have the strength. Hold it and drink it yourself.¡± Don¡¯t make me feed you again! Yin Shaojie had initially wanted to let her feed him, but since she had seen through him, he could only forget about it. He took the ss and slowly drank from it. Very quickly, he finished the ss of water. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand to touch his forehead. After confirming that his temperature had not risen again, she felt a slight relief. Taking the ss from him and cing it back on the nightstand, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to continue sleeping? Or, would you like to have something to eat?¡± But Yin Shaojie pointed his slender finger on his lips and said, ¡°I want this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes away in embarrassment, pretending not to have heard him. ¡°I ordered breakfast earlier. Since you are still not feeling well, have some porridge then. It¡¯ll be easier to digest. Or, would you like to eat something else¡­¡± She stood up as she said this, but he suddenly grabbed hold of her wrist. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped stiff. Her posture was unchanged as she just would not turn back to look at him. Her cheeks were unnaturally suffused with red. Then, his hoarse and deep voice said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to get better quickly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Kuh, kuh, kuh¡­.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly coughed. His coughs seemed to havee directly from his lungs. It didn¡¯t seem fake and wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear. Mu Xiaoxiao instantly grew soft, and she turned back to look at him. Yin Shaojie was indeed not faking it. He seemed to be in great difort as he had even let go of her hand to sp his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worryingly. ¡°Is it very ufortable? Why not¡­ have some medicine?¡± She seemed to remember the doctor saying that if he continued to feel ufortable, he could also take the medicine to curb the symptoms. Seeing that he was still coughing and that there was cold sweat starting to form on his forehead again, she was startled. She put her hand on his forehead to check his temperature. ¡°You¡¯re burning up again!¡± she eximed, her eyes showing guilt. If only she had known to give him the medicine earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly rushed out to pour him another ss of water. She then brought the medicine before him and urged him anxiously, ¡°Take the medicine! You¡¯ll feel better!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s cough gradually stopped. Frowning at the medicine in her hand, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, her eyes wide open as she asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you eat it?¡± The Great Master Yin simply replied with three words, ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How can you just eat medicine when you like? Is this guy being willful? Seeing him frowning like he was trying to tough it out, Mu Xiaoxiao was on edge. ¡°Eat it! Can you please eat it? Can you be good!¡± ¡°No.¡± The Great Master Yin was being willful. Mu Xiaoxiao had a strange feeling that she was coaxing a child. Suddenly, she thought, ¡± Is he trying to be difficult with me? Just because I won¡¯t give him a kiss?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao straightened her expression. She reached out her hand to hold his handsome face, and before he could react, her soft, cherry lips pressed upon his. Their lips were touching and caressing each other. A few secondster, she let go of her hands and stepped back. Chapter 395 - His Hot Tongue Chapter 395: His Hot Tongue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How about¡­ this then.¡± She didn¡¯t even get to finish herst two words. A particr demon¡¯s gaze deepened, and just as she was about to step back, hisrge hands cupped the back of her head and pulled her close to him. The pair¡¯s lips were pressed together again, with no gap between them. He was kissing her forcefully and even a little impatiently, his lips grinding on her lips wantonly before he forced open her teeth and pushed his hot tongue through. Perhaps it was because of his fever, but Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his lips and tongue felt really, really hot. The heat felt like it was could burn her throat. Mu Xiaoxiao was limp from his kissing and went weak in his embrace¡­ Just then, the doorbell rang suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. She pushed his chest away blushingly, reminding him that someone was here. That should be the arrival of the porridge she had ordered. Initially, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to let go of her. However, after seeing that she needed to breathe, he moved his lips away reluctantly. ¡°Ignore it,¡± he said huskily, his hot dark gaze locked onto her little face as though he was admiring her current coquettish look, the coquettish look of enamorment after being kissed by him. He was the only one who could see this look of hers. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat increased under his gaze. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him and could only look away shyly, staring at the door instead. ¡°It¡¯s the porridge that¡¯s arrived¡­ Oh yeah, you should have some porridge before eating your medicine.¡± She suddenly thought of this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat medicine. I¡¯m feeling much better,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his voice sounding obviously joyful. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe him and reached out a hand to touch his forehead. As expected, it was still very hot! ¡°You call this feeling better? You¡¯re still feverish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in displeasure. Yin Shaojie looked at her blushing little face and felt that her expression after she had been kissed by him was extremely cute. He smirked and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? I need your kisses to feel better. Should we go for it again?¡± ¡°No! You liar!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt both embarrassed and angry. She pushed against his chest with both her hands, not letting him lean into her. She had already kissed him, but he still refused to eat his medicine. The doorbell rang again. Afraid that the person at the door would leave, she pushed him away quickly and dashed outside. A pitiable Yin Shaojie tutted. In a short while, Mu Xiaoxiao entered with a bowl of porridge in her hands. She walked near the bed but kept her distance purposely. She looked at him as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice right now. Eat this porridge and eat your medicine; or else, I will chase you out!¡± However, she felt a little guilty as she looked at his sick countenance and added, ¡°Or I¡¯ll go out! Yeah, I¡¯ll go to William¡¯s room and sleep with him!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, and his expression turned severe. ¡°I forbid it!¡± Was she trying to anger him to death? How could she say that she wanted to go to another man¡¯s room and sleep with him? He dared her to say it once more! Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth, overwhelmed by jealousy once more. When he thought about how that man called William treated her so well, he wondered if he liked her. What if he took advantage of her if she went up to him willingly? This girl had no brains at all! Yin Shaojie was so annoyed that he felt like smacking her little butt! Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that her threat was working, and her face lit up with a smile, looking pleased with herself. She proffered the porridge in front of him and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and eat, you hear me? If not, I¡¯ll go look for William right now.¡± Chapter 396 - Sucking At Her Neck Chapter 396: Sucking At Her Neck Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looked at her before taking the bowl of porridge obediently and eating it slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded satisfactorily as she supervised him with her arms crossed. After the porridge was finished, she held the medicine out to him. ¡°Eat your medicine,¡± she said. Yin Shaojie stared at the medicine in her hands and frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t eat the medicine, right? My fever¡¯s alreadying down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression, and a thought leaped into her head. She eximed, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of eating medicine?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and retorted, ¡°Is there anyone who likes to eat medicine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and almostughed out loud. So it turned out that this guy was afraid of taking medicine! Yin Shaojie looked at her expression and knew why she was trying not tough. Unhappy, he dered solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of eating medicine! I just don¡¯t like to eat medicine!¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, amused. ¡°Of course there is!¡± the Great Master Yin replied seriously. ¡°No one likes to eat medicine, right? Also, I feel so much better already, and my fever is going down. I don¡¯t have to eat medicine anymore.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head as she held the medicine up to his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you this then: You didn¡¯t forget the choices I gave you earlier, right? Would you rather eat your porridge and medicine or have me go to William?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her little face and finally gave in. He reached out and grabbed the medicine, put it into his mouth swiftly, and tilted his head up and drank water. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this satisfactorily and beamed happily. ¡°Good boy.¡± Yin Shaojie nced askance at her and held out the empty water ss to her. When she reached out to take it from him, he grabbed onto her wrist suddenly and pulled her over. The other hand took her chin swiftly, and his pretty lips closed over hers. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and she pushed him away forcefully. She shouted angrily, ¡°Ah ¡ª you jerk! How could you do this!¡± She licked her lips and swallowed her saliva, trying to get rid of the taste of the medicine. Yin Shaojie was smiling devilishly. ¡°So I was right then? No one likes to eat medicine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted as she red at him. He was going to be the death of her! She had been so good to him, trying countless methods to coax him into eating his medicine so that he would get well sooner! How could he do this to her! Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks in anger. ¡°You¡¯re so despicable! I¡¯m going to ignore you, and I¡¯m going to look for William right now and sleep in his room! You can stay here yourself! Humph!¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t possibly let her look for William. He hooked an arm around her waist in a swoop, and in one swift motion, he pulled her onto the bed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already taken my medicine and need to rest. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± He ced her beside him, his arms encircling her slim waist. Mu Xiaoxiao was at her wits¡¯ end with him already. However, since he was still sick and his face still looked pale, she decided not to argue with him. Never mind then, she¡¯d yield to him this time then. Actually, it was already reallyte at this time ¡ª it was already past midnight. Also, Mu Xiaoxiao was tired of the repeated bickering and gradually fell asleep in his embrace. The pair slept together in each other¡¯s arms, just like they had done in the condominium. It was as if nothing had changed. ¡­ The next day. Sunlight shined through the windows onto the elegant white geese feathered carpet. Faintly visible on the bed were two entwined figures¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao had a dream. She dreamed that a snake had coiled around her, and the snake had opened itsrge mouth and wanted to eat her in one big mouthful. She woke up in fright. She then found a weight pressing down on top of her, and the demon above her was busy doing something around her chest. He was sucking at her neck¡­ Chapter 397 - Her On Top of Him Chapter 397: Her On Top of Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had just woken up. Her eyes were droopy, and her thoughts were fuzzy. She looked at him for a while before she reacted. She frowned. Reaching out, she tried to push Yin Shaojie¡¯s busy head. ¡°¡­ What are you trying to do¡­¡± Upon hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie lifted his handsome face from his chest. His sexy lips curled into a smirk as though he had been doing something that satisfied him immensely. ¡°Wanna guess?¡± His voice was low like a subwoofer, and it sounded very pleasant. Mu Xiaoxiao yawned widely. Her eyes were still not fully opened, but she could feel a coolness on her chest. Upon focusing her gaze on herself, she could clearly see that the cor of her shirt had been pushed aside, revealing a spread of snow-white skin. ¡°You ¡ª pervert!¡± She becamepletely sober and pped Yin Shaojie¡¯s head hard. She then tried to kick him away blushingly. What was he doing fooling around so early in the morning! Yin Shaojie dealt with the attack simply. With a defiant smile on his lips, he grabbed her thigh with hisrge hands as it swung out to kick him. Using the momentum, he wrapped her leg around his waist. Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, trying to retract her leg. She had miscalcted! However, she feltnguid and unenergetic as she had just woken up. ¡°Yin Shaojie, the pressure¡¯s ufortable!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face as she said unhappily, pretending to look angry. Yin Shaojie cocked an eyebrow, his gaze yful. Suddenly, he flipped over. Now, she was on top. Their current position was her on top and him below. Yin Shaojiey on the pillowfortably, studying her with his dark eyes and obviously enjoying this position. His mouth was curled up in a smirk and he looked very pleased. ¡°How about this?¡± Now that he was the one being pressed on, she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable now, would she? Mu Xiaoxiao usually found it difficult to get out of bed. She was the type toy in bed for a while before she was willing to get up. If this was any other day, she would have hit him already. However, she was feeling reallyzy. She didn¡¯t want to move¡­ Even though Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t as drowsy as before, she was still not fully sober yet, and her thoughts were still in a daze. She had indeed felt ufortable when he had been pressed on top of her earlier, for it had felt like her dream had manifested into reality. Now that the weight on her body was gone, she felt much more rxed. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiaoy on top of his body as per habit. She was like a littlezy ko right now. One side of her cheek was stered against his chest, while her hands were by her sides. She was in a state ofplete rxation, and when she closed her eyes, she wanted to continue to stay in bed and not get up. Staying in bed was one of the happiest things in life~ Mu Xiaoxiao sighedfortably. Even though Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest was too muscr and felt a little firm, unlike a soft pillow, he was warm. With the weather turning cool, being warmed by someone else¡¯s heat felt extremelyfortable. Also, with her ear stered onto his chest, she could hear his strong, steady heartbeat. She liked the sound of heartbeats. Perhaps it was because everyone listened to the sound of their mother¡¯s heartbeat as they grew in her womb, making it so that everyone had a special feeling regarding it. Yin Shaojie looked down at herzy expression. He felt helpless and amused. He had switched positions with her so that he could continue to do things to her, okay? However, she waspletely at ease, lookingfortable as she stayed in bed. Yin Shaojie observed her face at a close distance with the help of the clear sunlight. The delicate skin on her face looked as though there were no pores on them, and it looked so tender that it was almost dewy. Chapter 398 - Pleasurable Torture Chapter 398: Pleasurable Torture Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie really wanted to do things to her. However, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to move about with her on top of him, for she would be disturbed if he did. He smiled helplessly. It was as though he had shot himself in the foot and let this girl use him as a mat. However¡­ It felt reallyfortable to be holding her like this, and she had just taken a shower and smelled really good. Also, because a girl¡¯s frame was smaller, holding her felt morefortable than hugging a plushie. So this was how it meant to have supple skin and a delightful fragrance. ¡°Ai.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed again. Even though it wasfortable to hold her like this, it was a torturous pleasure! Even though it clearly felt like torture, under the sway of feeling both pleasure and torture, he eventually still chose to endure the pain for the pleasure. After about half an hour more. Yin Shaojie finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He felt like he was going to go numb if he continued like this. In contrast, the girl was deeplyfortable staying in bed. He was the only one enduring all the pain. It felt unfair. ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao, time to get up.¡± His voice sounded a little scratchy as he lowered his head and called to her. Because he was being pressed down on, he couldn¡¯t really move, and he poked her with his finger as per habit. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a little cat. She snuggled her head into his chest but had no intention of getting up. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and said in a louder voice. He dared her to continue to sleep. Didn¡¯t she know how much he was suffering? On the other hand, she was using him as a pillow and was veryfortable. Mu Xiaoxiao finally lifted her head off when she heard his shouts. Her clear little face was full of displeasure as she red at him and grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy! I took care of you all night yesterday and I¡¯m tired, okay? I haven¡¯t even gotten enough rest but you¡¯re disturbing me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, the sunlight¡¯s going to reach your butt soon!¡± Yin Shaojie lifted his hand up to smack her butt as he said this. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t very tall, her body¡¯s proportions were very good and were perfect in the eyes of a man. Of course, she was a little petite, and it would be even better if she was a little taller. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Yin Shaojie thought that she was good no matter how she looked. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t take the annoyance anymore. She propped herself up with both hands on his chest and rolled over to one side. She curled up in the covers and continued to stay in bed. Staying in bed was a vicious cycle ¡ª the longer one stayed, the more one didn¡¯t want to get up. Also, Mu Xiaoxiao had gone through his teasing, worried over him, and even taken care of himst night. She was really tired, okay. Yet, he still disturbed her sleep. He was too much! Yin Shaojie leaned over and ruffled her hair before getting off the bed. Despite having her eyes closed, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears perked up at his movements. She could hear his footsteps walking into the washroom and the sound of water from a tap. The gigantic bed suddenly felt really empty with him gone. She had wanted to continue staying in bed, but she suddenly lost the feeling to sleep and opened her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up suddenly and rubbed her head. She seemed to think of something suddenly and asked in the direction of the washroom, ¡°Yin Shaojie, have you recovered?¡± His good spirits in the morning suggested that his fever had broken. She waited for a while, but there was no reply. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Did he not hear her because of the running water? Just then, the door opened with a swish. Yin Shaojie walked out, his body wet and topless, showing his chest muscles, while his modesty was protected by only a towel below. Chapter 399 - Shell See Him Naked in the Future Anyway Chapter 399: She¡¯ll See Him Naked in the Future Anyway Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, stunned. How could he let her see such a shocking sight early in the morning¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat wildly as though there were two kittens in her heart scratching each other. It felt a little itchy. She swallowed. This scene was too bright¡­ She suddenly had a strong desire to touch his muscles. What was going on? Heavens! She must be going mad! Mu Xiaoxiao felt her face turn hot. She quickly pulled up the nket, and lifting it up, she covered her head with it. The sound of footsteps became closer. Yin Shaojie looked at her ostrich-like disy amusedly, his maic voice ringing out, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into; what do I do?¡± ¡°Why did you shower when you don¡¯t have clothes to change into then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came out from under the nket. Yin Shaojie tugged at the nket. ¡°Come on out. What are you doing in there? Trying to imitate an ostrich? Hurry up and get me a shirt.¡± ¡°Why should it be me who gets you a shirt. Think of how to get it yourself!¡± She just didn¡¯t want toe out. Who knew if he was going to fool around with her again if she did. Yin Shaojie looked at his body. ¡°How am I supposed to find a shirt like this? Doesn¡¯t this cruise have a mall? Buy a shirt for me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little stuffy from being under the nket. Unable to take it any longer, she lifted it up. However, she still used the nket to block her view. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll think of a way. I don¡¯t know if I can buy one using the iPad. Wait.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got off the bed but kept the nket up with her hands. ¡°Is that really necessary? I¡¯m your husband, and you¡¯ll see me naked in the future anyway.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at the nket bullyingly and pulled it away. ¡°You shameless creature! Who wants to see you naked!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ridiculed before running out. Behind her, Yin Shaojie was grinning widely. She didn¡¯t want to see him naked, huh? We¡¯ll see. Mu Xiaoxiao swiped through the software on the iPad and discovered there were only applications for ordering food, not clothes. Helpless, she could only rely on William. Before ten minutes was up, someone sent over two sets of clothes. After Yin Shaojie changed into his clothes, he looked at what he had on. The ck cks and the beige micro neck tee made his figure look even taller and more slender. He stuck a hand in one pocket while the other snaked around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist. ¡°You should be hungry, yeah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°I¡¯m starving to death, all right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast then.¡± In a Chinese restaurant. Ever since Mu Xiaoxiao had the Cantonese-style morning tea, she didn¡¯t want to have Western-style breakfasts anymore. She thought that thetter¡¯s variety was too simplistic, and it only had the same few types of food. As expected, Chinese food had the most variety! Once she found a ce to sit, a smiling waiter came up to her. ¡°Miss, are you dining alone?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m dining with another person.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She looked to her side and discovered that Yin Shaojie was gone. Where was he? Where did he go? Why didn¡¯t he inform her that he wanted to go off? The waiter nodded. ¡°Okay, two people then. This is the menu. Please look at what you would like to order.¡± ¡°Hang on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take the menu but pushed her chair away as she stood up. ¡°Hang on for a bit; I¡¯ll check out where my friend has gone to.¡± She walked out, wondering if she had been separated from Yin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, she saw his silhouette near the Chinese restaurant. He was with a girl and they were talking merrily. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Wasn¡¯t that Betty? He knew Betty? Chapter 400 - She Did It On Purpose Chapter 400: She Did It On Purpose Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It would be eptable if she was any other girl. What made it hard to swallow was ¡ª how could Yin Shaojie know Betty? Could it be that his flirtatious side had emerged when he saw how pretty Betty was and was now trying to hit on her ? Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to admit it, Betty was actually a very pretty girl by Western standards. Her features shined with an enigmatic beauty. She had a coy and coquettish gaze, and her wavy hair entuated her sexy figure. Western girls were normally more well-endowed, and they were less afraid to show it. Betty was not an exception. She liked to wear revealing clothes, especially those that had a low V-neckline. It was as if she would suffocate if she didn¡¯t show her chest off. In addition, Betty¡¯s family background made her a goddess in many of the boys¡¯ hearts in school. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell to Betty¡¯s chest involuntarily and noticed that she kept moving her chest towards Yin Shaojie on purpose and that she also had a seductive gaze. As she looked down at her own chest, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but think about how men were stereotypically visual beings and thus liked big boobs. So, could Yin Shaojie be attracted by Betty? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart surged with an unhappy emotion, and she wanted to rush over right at the next second. However, just then, Yin Shaojie smiled significantly as he said something to Betty, which made him look not only sinister but also even more mesmerizing. This wild and devilish type of smile had a killer attractiveness that especially appealed to girls. Betty was swept away by that smile of his as she talked to him, and her eyes lit up with fascination involuntarily. However, Mu Xiaoxiao halted her movement and decided not to stay put. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile, reaching an internal conclusion of some sort. With her understanding of him, that smile of his was definitely one of scheming, not a flirtatious one. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was still feeling very doubtful. How did Yin Shaojie and Betty know each other? However, she didn¡¯t act rashly this time but crossed her arms and observed the situation calmly. Just then, Betty turned her gaze towards her and found Mu Xiaoxiao there. She grinned, pleased, before leaning forward and hugging Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. Betty then touched Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm coyly and gave him a saucy nce before leaving. Yin Shaojie stuck a hand into his pocket, looking madly handsome. After seeing Betty off, he turned his gaze behind and looked at Xiaoxiao, seeming as though he already knew that she was there Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and red at him before harrumphing. She then rushed into the Chinese restaurant without even interrogating him. Yin Shaojie was stunned and hurried over to catch up with her. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± he called out from behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She walked towards her earlier seat and sat down. The waiter was already waiting for them and came over to pour some water for her. ¡°Miss, are the both of you ready? What would you like to order?¡± she smiled as she asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look at Yin Shaojie but said to the waiter directly, ¡°I¡¯m now alone. Please ask this man to leave. I don¡¯t like to fight over tables.¡± Stuck in an awkward spot, the waiter looked towards Yin Shaojie. It was obvious that the pair was bickering, so the waiter didn¡¯t know if he shouldply or not. Yin Shaojie looked calm as he asked the waiter to bring the menu, and he quickly ordered the food. Chapter 401 - He Likes How She Looks When Shes Jealous Chapter 401: He Likes How She Looks When She¡¯s Jealous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Also, the dishes he ordered were those that Xiaoxiao liked to eat. The waiter had been a little worried, but luckily, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t object to this. ¡°That¡¯ll be all.¡± Yin Shaojie closed the menu and gave it back to the waiter. The waiter left immediately after receiving it. Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. His very handsome face looked amused as he leaned closer to her and reached out to touch her hand. ¡°Are you jealous? Aren¡¯t you going to interrogate me and ask what I was talking to her about?¡± His dark eyes observed her as he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks out and finally looked at him. ¡°How do you know her? Did you know her before today, or did you just get to know her? Have you dated her before? Don¡¯t tell me anything; I don¡¯t want to hear what you talked about!¡± she huffed angrily. She didn¡¯t want to know what kind of things he said to other girls to make them happy. Upon thinking about this, and even knowing that there was a possibility that he was plotting something against Betty, Mu Xiaoxiao still felt unhappy. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile deepened. It looked as though this girl got jealous really easily. However, he liked how she looked when she was jealous. It made him feel that she cared a lot for him. However, it should still be moderated, as too much jealousy would backfire on their rtionship. If he made her really unhappy, his heart would ache. Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. She was the one who suddenly hit on me.¡± ¡°Did you have to flirt back when she hit on you then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t that angry initially, but her anger was now increasing as she spoke, and she even pushed his arm away shamelessly, ignoring all the eyes on them. ¡°I have my reasons,¡± Yin Shaojie exined hastily. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. Before he could finish talking, she interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know we don¡¯t see eye to eye with each other? Yet, you were talking so merrily with her earlier! You really¡­ are the death of me!¡± If she had known about this, she wouldn¡¯t have forgiven him so quickly. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t see eye to eye with her. Can you listen to me before getting angry?¡± Yin Shaojie said to her as he realized that she was really angry, his heart aching. ¡°You knew?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie hung an arm around the back of her chair while leaning towards her. Using a whisper that only the both of them could hear, he said, ¡°During the ball yesterday, I noticed her after I¡¯d found you. I saw that she had been staring at you maliciously and was even whispering about something mysterious with her friends, looking like she wanted to hurt you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She didn¡¯t know that things were like that. ¡°Then?¡± she asked hurriedly. Yin Shaojie smirked, and his gaze looked pleased as he said, ¡°Then the lights went off. I saw her sneaking over to you furtively, and then I¡­ just so happened to kick her into the water.¡± Just happened to¡­ kick her? Mu Xiaoxiao sniggered. So Betty had fallen into the pool because he had kicked her? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gloomy mood lifted immediately, reced by a happy one. She nced at his expression, which was begging for praise, but ignored it deliberately as she asked, ¡°Why did you pay attention to her then? Couldn¡¯t you have ignored her? Aren¡¯t you making her satisfied by letting her flirt with you?¡± She understood now. Betty was deliberately trying to seduce Yin Shaojie. Chapter 402 - A Sanctity That Shouldn’t Be Violated Chapter 402: A Sanctity That Shouldn¡¯t Be Vited Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Betty must have seen her with Yin Shaojie, so she tried to hit on him. It was just like when Mu Xiaoxiao was studying in America. Every time a boy confessed to Mu Xiaoxiao, Betty would immediately seduce the boy and make him be her admirer. Betty was keenly aware of everything that was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s and felt a need to snatch it away. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile became even more sinister. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that bringing her hopes up high before letting it all crash down would make her even more pathetic?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood. She cupped her chin with a hand and nced at him sideways. Her obsidian eyes looked as if there was a little devil shining in them. ¡°So you want to punish her and take revenge for me?¡± Even though she still didn¡¯t know what his n was, she already felt that this was going to be interesting. Thinking about being able to punish Betty even once made Mu Xiaoxiao feel like setting off firecrackers to celebrate. ¡°There¡¯s also another thing. Actually, I met her one other time and she was full of insults for China. It was really angering.¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth as he mentioned the incident, and he really looked angry. Upon hearing him mention this, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously and agreed. ¡°I know, right? She can hate me all she wants, but how could she attack everything about China just because of me? Sometimes, when I hear her say those things, I get so angry that I want to just¡­ stuff sh*t into her mouth!¡± Yin Shaojie held up a hand. Mu Xiaoxiao understood his gesture and both of them high-fived. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face looked regretful. He sighed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that this is a high-ss cruise and we can¡¯t find such a dirty thing. If not¡­ heheh¡­¡± He chuckled darkly, his gaze vicious. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Would you really do that?¡± She had been too angry and had only said it out of anger. However, from his gaze, it seemed as though he would really do it if the circumstances allowed for it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled unapprovingly. He harrumphed, ¡°She won¡¯t die from eating sh*t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Ahem, he made sense! She thought about it and realized that it was true that she wouldn¡¯t die. Imagining Betty¡¯s mouth filled with sh*it was¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt really satisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed internally. It wasn¡¯t that she was too evil; it was that her country¡¯s sanctity was something that shouldn¡¯t be vited! If Betty only insulted her, she would endure what she could, and when she couldn¡¯t, she could retort back. Because she was William¡¯s cousin, Mu Xiaoxiao normally didn¡¯t bicker with her if she could help it. She tried to be magnanimous, not wanting to bother with arguing with a fool. However, it was different this time. She couldn¡¯t forgive her for insulting her country! Also, Betty¡¯s attitude was too despicable anyway. For example, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but punch her even though she was a normally even-tempered person. It was Yin Shaojie¡¯s turn this time. Great Master Yin was infamous for his bad temper. Whoever incurred his wrath could only pray to the gods that they wouldn¡¯t die too horrible a death. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°How are you going to punish her then? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Just then, the ordered food came. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Eat your breakfast first. Didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry? I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re full.¡± ¡°You can tell me while we eat!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused, and she didn¡¯t want to be kept in suspense. Chapter 403 - She’s My Baby Chapter 403: She¡¯s My Baby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao felt that even if this breakfast was extremely delicious, she would get indigestion if she ate it. ¡°Alright then, I n to¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was about to start talking about his n when Mu Xiaoxiao saw William walking over. She pped his hand immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t say it yet! Don¡¯t say it yet!¡± Yin Shaojie looked in the direction she was gazing. Upon seeing that it was William, his brows furrowed. A particr demon looked unweing, and he didn¡¯t bother to hide it. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, signaling for him to act nicer. William smiled meaningfully as he walked over. Sitting down on the other side of Mu Xiaoxiao, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to eat breakfast with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. It was already past ten, so how was this breakfast? It was almost lunch already. She answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you were busy or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that busy. Also, even if I were, I have to make some time for my baby, right? Baby?¡± William smiled his sexy smile, looking as though he was gazing at Mu Xiaoxiao tenderly. ¡°m ¡ª ¡± Someone hit the table unhappily. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was frosty and severe. He pointed a long finger at William and gritted his teeth as he warned, ¡°Let me tell you this. Xiaoxiao is MY baby, not yours! Don¡¯t let me hear you call her ¡®baby¡¯ anymore, or else¡­¡± Even if he came from a family that shouldn¡¯t be offended, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t afraid at all! William rubbed his nose as he grinned at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°That stench of jealousy is strong! Xiaoxiao, baby, do you smell it?¡± He had told him not to call her baby, but he still did. ¡°You ¡ª ¡± This time, Yin Shaojie mmed on the table and rose, his fists curling. A vein protruded from his temple. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled Yin Shaojie down. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! William is only joking with you! Why are you jealous when there¡¯s nothing to be jealous about? You idiot!¡± William lifted the teacup in front of her and took a drink. ¡°Your man¡¯s interesting. He¡¯s like Chinese firecrackers ¡ª exploding immediately when lit, unlike my family¡¯s¡­¡± William sighed and shook his head as he seemed to think of something. Yin Shaojie¡¯s anger lessened as he heard himself addressed as ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s man,¡± but his sharp gaze was still fixated on William¡¯s face as though he was scrutinizing his rtionship with Xiaoxiao. It looked as though William didn¡¯t like Xiaoxiao in that way. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have such a rxed attitude. And also, who was he referring to in hisst sentence? Did it mean that he already had someone? Upon thinking of this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s retracted some of his hostility towards the other man. William looked at him teasingly, his mouth curling into a smirk as he said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao anymore? Are you in love with me now?¡± Yin Shaojie looked like he wanted to vomit. He snorted. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± William didn¡¯t lose his cool but maintained his elegant and smiling expression. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the table. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll make the introductions. This is Yin Shaojie, my¡­ fianc¨¦; this is William, my good friend from America. He¡¯s a really, really good friend.¡± She even red at Yin Shaojie when she mentioned thest sentence. It seemed to say: You see, girls and guys can be friends too! ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± William was puzzled. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°So you went back to China suddenly to get engaged?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. ¡°It is a long story¡­¡± Chapter 404 - I Knew You Would Use This to Threaten Me Chapter 404: I Knew You Would Use This to Threaten Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the introduction she made for him, he was very pleased, and he bossily pulled her into his embrace. He red at William and said, ¡°Even though you are Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend, I am her fianc¨¦, and I don¡¯t like to hear people calling my fianc¨¦e ¡®baby.¡¯ You should understand that, right?¡± William smiled and retorted Yin Shaojie, ¡°I call her ¡®baby¡¯ as a term of endearment. Even if you are Xiaoxiao¡¯s fianc¨¦, I don¡¯t think that you have any right to intervene in this, do you? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m won¡¯t be a threat to you. If that were not the case¡­¡± He turned his head slightly, ncing at Mu Xiaoxiao. It was as if he was telling Yin Shaojie that if he had any desires toward Xiaoxiao, she would have already been his. Yin Shaojie smiled with pursed lips, but rage burned in his eyes. The other party¡¯s confidence had riled him up. If not for Xiaoxiao, he would have already gone up to him to give him a beating. Yin Shaojie noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao was not making a sound, and he turned to look at her. And he found that the wretch was actually eating something! She hadpletely neglected to see the undercurrent hostility between him and William. ¡°This prawn dumpling is not bad, yummy! I didn¡¯t expect the Cantonese-style morning tea here to be quite authentic. It¡¯s pretty close to what we had in China. Eh, are you guys hungry? Hurry up and dig in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not be bothered by the confrontation between the two. She was already starving. Eating was still the priority! Seeing the look of her chugging down food like that, the stiffened expression on Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face instantly wore a gentle smile. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Just when he warned her, Mu Xiaoxiao choked, patting her chest while trying to swallow the food. Yin Shaojie quickly passed the teacup to her. Mu Xiaoxiao gulped down the drink in one breath. Fortunately, the food went down sessfully. ¡°You jinx!¡± She red at Yin Shaojie, displeased. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re ming me? Who asked you to eat so quickly? People who don¡¯t know better might think that you had just escaped from a refugee camp.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came from a refugee camp! How can an elegantdy like me be a refugee!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you looked like when you were eating just now. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at yourself in the mirror.¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie! Do you want to sleep on the sofa tonight?¡± ¡°¡­ I knew you would use this to threaten me. Can¡¯t you try a different trick?¡± ¡°This is the only trick I need. Why do I need another?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, speechless. But seeing as Mu Xiaoxiao was coughing, he ced his hand on her back to help calm her down. At the same time as William was eating, he watched from the amusing bickering between the two from the side. ¡­ Initially, William had wanted to find Mu Xiaoxiao in order to take her around the cruise to have fun like a good host should. However, with the bossy Yin Shaojie around, Mu Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn¡¯t go with him. In the end, Yin Shaojie found an opportunity and ditched William. Holding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, the two strolled around the cruise, and they ended up outside the cinema. Looking up the screening schedule, Mu Xiaoxiao saw that one of the movies was actually going to hit the screens in all big movie theaters in America only in a few days time. Little did she expect to be able to watch it first on the cruise. She pointed at the poster on the wall and said, ¡°Jie, let¡¯s watch a movie!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at where she was pointing. Seeing the title of the movie, he wrung his brows and said, ¡°You want to watch this?¡± Little Mermaid. Isn¡¯t this the live action movie adapted from the fairy tale? Chapter 405 - Couldn’t Bear to Wake Him Up Chapter 405: Couldn¡¯t Bear to Wake Him Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah. I just wanted to watch this. I am a loyal Disney fan, have you forgotten?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. Indeed, the wretch had always liked fairy tales and Disney princess stories. She was a little princess heavily influenced by fairy tales. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll watch it if you like,¡± Yin Shaojie said, and he then went to buy the tickets. He even bought her popcorn and c. As the movie was just about to start, the two quickly got into the cinema. Perhaps it was because it was noon that the guests on the cruise had all gone to lunch, or perhaps it was because this kind of movies didn¡¯t interest them. Thus, there were very few people in the cinema. Shortly as the opening titles were running, Yin Shaojie began to feel sleepy. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him, and suddenly, she reached her hand and pressed his head on her shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to watch it, then just lean on me and sleep for a while.¡± He had been sick allst night, so he must be really tired. Though he appeared to have gotten better from his illness when he woke up in the morning, it was impossible for his energy to recover so quickly. Yin Shaojie gazed at her side profile, and he could not help but think of something. Could this wretch have purposely chosen toe to the cinema? However, as he leaned on her small shoulder, his breath was filled with her youthful womanly scent. It smelled so pleasant, and it allowed him to slowly rx and close his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. When the full weight of him started to press down on her, she then realized she had overestimated herself. He¡¯s so heavy! In barely more than ten seconds, she was starting to feel like she could not hold him anymore, being on the verge of copse. With his eyes closed, Yin Shaojie smirked. Though he had his eyes closed, he could feel her shoulder trembling, and he could guess how she must be feeling. This girl was so petite; how could she hold up his weight? Yin Shaojie was silently waiting for how she would react. Would she bear to wake him up? Or would she keep toughing it out? Little did Yin Shaojie expect that Mu Xiaoxiao had brains too. She saw that there was an armrest between them that could be put up. Then, she quickly up down the armrest, and there was no longer anything separating between them. ¡°Hey, you cany down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said softly by his ear, and with both hands, she lowered his head, allowing him to slowly slide down andy on her thighs. Yin Shaojie shifted himself about on her thigh and found afortable position. Mu Xiaoxiao held his head lest he fell down. Seeing that his eyebrows were no longer tensed, she smiled and continued to watch her movie. The story of the little mermaid should be a plot that everyone was familiar with. There was nothing surprising, but the live action was pretty good in that it allowed her to immerse herself into the movie easily. Especially¡­ Though it was the little mermaid who had to save the prince, the princess from another country had stepped in, reaping the reward that she had not sown. The prince mistakenly believed that it was the princess who had saved him, and he then married her. On the night when they got married, the little mermaid did not wish to kill the prince as she would rather be turned into foam instead¡­ Watching the scene as the little mermaid turned into foam, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but tear up. She had carelessly put herself into the story. The foreign princess was An Zhixin, and Mu Xiaoxiao was the little mermaid. Seven years ago, when she was clearly the one to have performed artificial respiration on Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie had instead seen An Zhixin when he regained consciousness and believed her to be the one who had kissed him. Chapter 406 - What If He Had Not Kissed Her Chapter 406: What If He Had Not Kissed Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie had then kept her dearly in his memory for the next seven years. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but think that if Yin Shaojie had not kissed her, would he have continued to be mistaken such that after he met An Zhixin again, he would then kiss her in order to confirm his feelings for her? The mere thought of this had Mu Xiaoxiao in pain, feeling like someone was wringing her heart. She could not restrain herself as continued to imagine: What if Yin Shaojie and An Zhixin had tried dating? Yin Shaojie might have some feelings for An Zhixin because of the kiss seven years ago. And slowly, he might really fall for her. Then they would start loving each other and get married¡­ Tears fell from her watery eyes before she could stop it. The screen was showing the scene of the prince marrying the foreign princess. They were dancing with blissful smiles, not knowing that it was the little mermaid who had given them blessings as she then turned into foam. The next scene was showing the sisters of the little mermaid left grieving. They cried and said, ¡°Sister, how could you be so foolish¡­¡± Under the influence of the movie¡¯s atmosphere, her tears fell faster, and she could not help but let out suppressed sobs. Even though she knew that she was not the little mermaid and that it was all a made up story, once she entered an emotional state, it was hard for her to pull herself out from it. Mu Xiaoxiao used her the back of her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes, but the tears were too much, and she was afraid that they would fall onto Yin Shaojie¡¯s face and wake him. So she lifted her head to allow her tears to fall down the sides of her face. ¡°Dummy, what are you crying about?¡± a maic and deep voice suddenly came from below her. The weight on her thigh became lighter all of a sudden. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and looked down at Yin Shaojie. She sniffed, still sobbing as she said, ¡°Did¡­ Did I wake you?¡± Yin Shaojie did not reply. With both hands holding her cheeks, he wiped gently wiped away her tears with his fingertips. But her tears were like an open tap that seemed to run endlessly. Yin Shaojie frowned and asked quizzically, ¡°How can you cry to this kind of movie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, and she tried to swat away his hands. But Yin Shaojie was unmoved. He turned to look at the screen to see the scene that was currently ying. His gaze returned to her and locked on her little face as if he was trying to figure out the reason that made the little girl cry to such an extent. Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed as he was watching her so closely and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± After all, she couldn¡¯t tell him that she had imagined herself as the little mermaid in the story: He would end up with An Zhixin in the end, leaving her to watch their blissfulness from the sidelines and ending up¡­ Her heart ached again, and tears fell again. Yin Shaojie sighed as his handsome face closed in, his lips pressing on her eyes, and he stuck out his tongue as he kissed away her tears. Mu Xiaoxiao felt his gentleness. She looked up and just happened to meet his eyes, which looked like the starry night sky. He looked like he did not know what to do to help her, but even more so, his expression was filled with his strong passion toward her. For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a rush of warmth over her. All the sadness that she had imagined was thrown to the wind, and all that was left was the look of him gazing back at her. Chapter 407 - Youre Going to Get Dumped Soon Chapter 407: You¡¯re Going to Get Dumped Soon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She smiled, and then with open arms, she threw herself into his embrace. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± I like you so much. How is it that I can like you so much! Yin Shaojie seemed responsive to it as he lowered his head to look at her little face, his hand stroking her hair, and he asked, ¡°Did you say something?¡± He seemed to have heard more than just ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± In his embrace, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, smiling with pursed lips, her dimples showing. ¡°So secretive. Tell me, what is it that you said?¡± Yin Shaojie could not help but question her closely. He had a faint feeling that it was something very important to him, and he absolutely must know! Mu Xiaoxiao did not answer. She stuck her face at his chest with her hands looping around his neck. Yin Shaojie felt that she was just like a coquettish little kitty, and his heart melted. The two continued hugging each other for some time. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao let go of her hand, and she lifted her head from his chest, smiling as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The movie ended.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°Look at you,ughing and crying. How is it that this kind of fairy tale adapted movie can move you so easily?¡± The little mermaid was the type of story used to cheat little girls. How could it make her cry like this? It simply bewildered him. Mu Xiaoxiao was definitely not going to tell him what went through her mind earlier. Now that she hade back to her senses, she also felt that she was really silly. Why would she want to fantasize herself in such a story? That was incredibly silly! The two held hands as they walked out of the cinema. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her eyes were really dry. Worried that her eyes might be too red from crying, she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom for a bit. Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then went into the washroom. She checked herself in the mirror, and her eyes were indeed very red! If she were to walk around like that, wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing? Luckily, she had remembered; otherwise, it would have been really embarrassing. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the tap. She used both hands to catch the water and sshed it onto her face. After several sshes, her eyes were feeling better. When she opened her eyes again, the person in the mirror gave her a fright. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± she screamed. Betty was startled by her scream and retreated a step. Then, she shouted furiously, ¡°What are you screaming about!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a good look at her and saw that it was just Betty. Then, she stopped screaming. Displeased, she red at Betty. ¡°Why were you scaring me, pretending to be a ghost?¡± Hearing that, Betty retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I look like a ghost?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot her a nce before facing the mirror again to turn off the tap. Then, she looked at Betty through the mirror and roasted her, saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t even make a sound. What are you if not a ghost? Moreover, your face is as white as a ghost¡¯s. Anyone would get frightened.¡± Right. Actually, Betty was white, so her face was naturally whiter. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao wasughing inside. Betty was so mad that she was going to blow her top. Just as she was thinking of how to retort, she noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were red as if she had been crying earlier. Betty suddenly smiled with delight, and she pretended to be surprised. ¡°Aw, were you crying? What? Did some guy dump you, so you came to hide in the washroom to cry?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who was dumped!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her indignantly. But Betty was pleased. She thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to cover up for herself, and she rejoiced in her misfortune, saying, ¡°But what can you do? You¡¯re going to dumped soon.¡± Chapter 408 - His Heart Is With Me Chapter 408: His Heart Is With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with chilly eyes. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Betty smiled, looking as if she had suddenly remembered something, and she pretended to be concerned as she said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°There is something that I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put on a look of indifference; it was obvious that she wouldn¡¯t be saying anything nice. Smiling charmingly, Betty said deliberately, ¡°I think it¡¯s better that I tell you. That is, the handsome guy who was with you today asked me out. ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Seeing her reaction, Betty smiled even more delightedly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Hey, it¡¯s no wonder since you are always so naive! Unfortunately, men are all cut from the same cloth! Once they see a beautiful girl, they be like souls that get hooked away. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked speechless. Like souls that get hooked away? Is she talking about Yin Shaojie? Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to rebuke her and let her know that the man that she was speaking about was her man! And, he would definitely not get hooked away upon looking at some other girl. It wasn¡¯t that Mu Xiaoxiao had much confidence in Yin Shaojie¡¯s male instincts. However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. Being a young mastering from an extremely wealthy family, Yin Shaojie had met all kinds of beautiful girls ever since he was young. Though Betty was pretty, she was not pretty enough to impress him, not to mention make him like a soul that had gotten hooked away. Such shameless words could only be spoken thanks to Betty¡¯s thick skin. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off the paper towel and wiped her hand. She then nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to dream in a ce like the toilet because¡­ it will be a stinky daydream.¡± She threw the paper towel into the garbage basket, waggling her fingers at Betty in a cool manner as she said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, goodbye!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You don¡¯t believe me? Fine! I will prove to you that your man¡¯s heart is with me now!¡± Betty squawked from behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao went back to Yin Shaojie. A pair of dark eyes looked quizzically at her as if he was examining something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao folded her hands at her chest and asked him, ¡°What were you talking about to Betty in the morning?¡± He asked Betty out? Although she did not believe in what Betty had said, she remembered that Yin Shaojie had said that he would like to punk Betty, so it was no guarantee that he didn¡¯t actually ask Betty out. Yin Shaojie nced in the direction of the bathroom, and he had happened to see Betty walking out from there. Noticing his gaze, Betty returned him a lovely smile, and she had even pouted and sent him a flying kiss. When Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to catch sight of that scene, her little face grew dark. Yin Shaojie put his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. As if he had figured something out, he smiled and said jokingly, ¡°Were you fighting with her in there? Did you win?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Duh! I won, of course! Don¡¯t change the subject. Tell me! What were you talking about with her earlier? Did you ask her out?¡± ¡°Ask her out? No, it was just a simple chat. Actually, she was the one who was talking mostly, and I was just pretending to go along with her.¡± Yin Shaojie expressed his innocence. Staring at her frowning face, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said with displeasure in his tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe me?¡± If she chose to believe that woman instead of him, then she really deserved a good spanking! Chapter 409 - No Intention to Keep This From You Chapter 409: No Intention to Keep This From You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his embrace and pouted as she looked in the direction that Betty had disappeared to. ¡°Tell me then; what n do you have up your sleeve? How are you going to punish her?¡± she asked, displeased. Yin Shaojie stroked the hair at her temples and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to keep this from you. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± He held her hand, and they left the cinema. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the counter of a luxury brand of a shopping mall on the cruise ship. When Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall silhouette appeared, Betty smiled beautifully and raised her hand to wave him over. ¡°Why are you so slow? I waited for you for so long, and I thought that the waiter hadn¡¯t conveyed my message to you.¡± Betty walked towards him, and her arms snaked around his. Yin Shaojie¡¯s looked elegant and calm as he let her hug her arm. ¡°I apologize for the wait,¡± his maic voice said. Upon hearing his mesmerizing, subwoofer-like voice, her eyes zed over with infatuation. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long. It¡¯ll never be long if you¡¯re the one I¡¯m waiting for.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yin Shaojie followed her to the counter. There were a few jewelry cases on the ss counter, and in them wererge diamond nes. The shop assistant smiled amodatingly. ¡°Miss Betty would like to pick out a new ne for tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Betty asked him deliberately, ¡°You¡¯re going to tonight¡¯s banquet, right? Do you already have a partner?¡± She ogled seductively at Yin Shaojie as she said this. Yin Shaojie smiled lightly and replied as she wished, ¡°Not yet; how about you? Do you have a partner already? If not¡­¡± Betty was delighted as though she had been waiting for him to reply like this. Thus, she nodded immediately. ¡°No, no. How could I already have a partner? Say, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re really fated? It¡¯s just as well that I don¡¯t have a partner, and neither do you. How about¡­¡± She pretended to look shy and stopped talking at the end. Of course, Yin Shaojie amodated her desires and continued, ¡°Then, are you willing to be my partner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very honored,¡± Betty said as she looked into his eyes and smiled. Yin Shaojie said generously, ¡°Pick out any ne then. Take it as my gift to you.¡± ¡°Oh, how could I?¡± Even though she uttered this, Betty had already turned her head around and was already picking out her ne impatiently, and she was even picking out those with the most gigantic diamonds. Thus, she failed to notice Yin Shaojie¡¯s scheming smile behind her Soon, Betty picked out a few nes that she liked. However, the diamonds from this brand was too expensive. Even though she was a rich missy and also William¡¯s cousin, she didn¡¯t have that much money. Whenpared to other people, Betty¡¯s allowance was considered really big, at about tens of thousands of American dors. However, her expenditure was huge, and she always had to go for the big brands. Thus, her monthly allowance was always not enough. She actually had a lot of boyfriends and was always scheming about how to get them to buy all kinds of things for her. However, a normal diamond ne from this brand cost hundreds of thousands. Moreover, she liked a few of them, and with each costing hundreds of thousands, she obviously couldn¡¯t afford them! Betty was extremely excited, for she had never imagined Yin Shaojie to be so rich and generous. Chapter 410 - Punishing Betty Chapter 410: Punishing Betty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the same time, she was jealous of Mu Xiaoxiao. How did she find such a good man! However¡­ the corner of Betty¡¯s lips curled up. Such a good man was about to be hers soon. Just as Betty was reveling in delight, a petite silhouette entered the shop. ¡°I want all of these nes!¡± the silhouette said tyrannically. Betty was shocked. She focused on the silhouette and realized that it was Mu Xiaoxiao! ¡°You ¡ª I saw these first! How can you be so shameless!¡± She was so angry that she started scolding her. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked. ¡°Oh, sorry, I bought these first, so they¡¯re now mine.¡± She took out a card with a natural motion as she said this. Betty saw the ck card in her hand. That card was the limited edition ck card that only the most elite of the rich had. She turned mad with jealousy at that instant. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Where did you steal that card from?¡± It couldn¡¯t be! How could Mu Xiaoxiao own such a ck card! Mu Xiaoxiao red at her. ¡°Why should you care? It isn¡¯t yours anyway.¡± The shop assistant was a practical person. Upon seeing the limited edition ck card in her hand, her attitude immediately became respectful and obsequious. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll wrap them up for you immediately!¡± Betty roared at the shop assistant angrily, ¡°HEY! I saw these first!¡± Betty would let it go if she didn¡¯t have to money to buy it, but now that there was someone who was going to buy it for her, those were hers now from her point of view. Thus, now that she had been thwarted by Mu Xiaoxiao, she was even more furious. The shop assistant looked at her apologetically. ¡°Sorry, Miss Betty. Thisdy has already purchased the nes. How about¡­ choosing other nes? There are other designs too, and they are also part of thetest collection.¡± Betty had originally wanted to plead with Yin Shaojie coyly. However, when she turned to look at him, he had already somehow moved to be beside Mu Xiaoxiao. The pair didn¡¯t speak, but they looked like they were speaking romantically to each other with their eyes. She stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Young Master Jie, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to gift me some nes? Now what? They¡¯ve been bought by her,¡± she said in a cutesy voice. ¡°Pick out something else then.¡± This time, Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. Betty felt a little ufortable. She noticed how soft and tender his gaze was when he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Why did it change immediately when it was turned to her? Wasn¡¯t he so gentle with her earlier? Could it be because Mu Xiaoxiao was here, making him scared that she would be angry? Betty wanted to reach out and hug his arm to unt to Mu Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, when her arm shot out, Mu Xiaoxiao shot a fierce nce at her. ¡°Betty, what are you trying to do?¡± Betty lifted her chin and said in a proud manner, ¡°This is none of your business. What do you need so many nes for? Young Master Jie has already asked me to be his partner for tonight. Take the nes and stare at them in your room!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze shifted to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes, his smile tender as he replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned to stone. H-He had obviously said earlier that¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie again, ¡°Then do I have a use for these nes that I bought?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were still brimming with tenderness as he said adoringly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re useless. You can wear them or y with them; whatever suits you fancy.¡± Betty¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°You¡­¡± What did he mean by this? Could it be¡­ Betty¡¯s gazended on the ck card in her hand. Chapter 411 - She’s My Fiancée Chapter 411: She¡¯s My Fianc¨¦e Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what she was thinking. She smiled a bright smile purposely and replied, ¡°Betty, didn¡¯t you ask where I got this card from? He gave it to me.¡± Betty was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± What was your rtionship? If she was the subject of his pursuit and they were just girlfriend and boyfriend, how could he give her such an important ck card to use? Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at Yin Shaojie. Using a tone like that of a Mistress, shemanded, ¡°You tell her.¡± Yin Shaojie looped an arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders intimately. His lips curled up, smiling sexily as he said to Betty, ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e.¡± Betty¡¯s face turned green instantly. Her eyes widened so much that they looked like they were going to fall out. Mu Xiaoxiao wasughing internally. She almost wanted to take out her phone and take a photo of Betty¡¯s pathetic expression. Betty was still in denial. Gritting her teeth, she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Why were you so good to me then! Y-You like me, don¡¯t you? If I told you that I was willing to let you be my boyfriend so long as you called off your engagement with her, would you be willing to?¡± Yin Shaojieughed mockingly as he looked at her. ¡°NO!¡± he said directly. Betty staggered and almost fell. She looked at him with hatred. She understood that she had been had by the both of them! Yin Shaojie pretended to realize something. The corner of his lips curled up in mockery as he said, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. There are many like you who have no sense of shame and throw themselves at me. I have no interest in you at all, and I will never do anything to betray my fianc¨¦e. Save your vixen behavior!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Betty denied loudly. However, it was toote. Yin Shaojie¡¯s words were really loud, and with such a situation, Betty was the third party in the eyes of the crowd! In addition, many here knew Betty¡¯s identity. Thus, Betty¡¯s actions were despised and looked at contemptuously by the crowd. The third party was someone people called out for others to beat up whether they were in China or America. Also, the pair was not just girlfriend and boyfriend. They had already been engaged, which was akin to marriage overseas. Thus, Betty¡¯s reputation was even more tarnished now. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Betty¡¯s actually the third party. This is too scandalous.¡± ¡°How is this surprising? Look at her vixen-like looks. She¡¯s the slutty type that¡¯s specially used to seducing men. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s very promiscuous and is dating several guys at once.¡± ¡°Could she have AIDS then? We should keep our distance next time!¡± Upon hearing the crowd around her whispering and not even bothering to hide their mockery, Betty was so upset that her face turned pale. She pushed past everyone hastily and dashed out. Mu Xiaoxiao was enjoying this sight with her arms crossed, happiness on her face. ¡°There¡¯s something even more interesting still,¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly said as he looped an arm over her and followed Betty. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. On the other side, Betty was rushing out of the shopping center, trying to return to her room. Just as she walked to the end of a hallway, a basin of something suddenly spilled down on her, causing her to be soaked from head to toe. ¡°Ah ¡ª ¡± The people beside her screamed as they tried to avoid it. Mu Xiaoxiao took in Betty¡¯s state quickly. She was momentarily stunned, but the smile on her face grew wider. ¡°My goodness!¡± She put her hand over her mouth in disbelief and hurriedly took a few steps back. Chapter 412 - Super Happy! Chapter 412: Super Happy! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In another moment, a pungent stench wafted over. People who were still slow on the uptake could also smell the odor and looked in Betty¡¯s direction. Betty looked as though she was in a stop-motion movie, with her hands outspread and held up in a daze. She was drenched in urine, and it dyed her in that color. She finally came back to her senses after a few seconds and roared deafeningly, ¡°AH ¡ª¡± She then ran off. However, because the floor was still wet with urine, she fell to the ground pathetically. However, Betty couldn¡¯t care about it. She quickly crawled up and dashed off swiftly. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed till her sides split as she held on to Yin Shaojie. And of course, the people who were present allughed. Also, all of them wereughing dramatically. Thus,pared to them, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯sughter wasn¡¯t that dramatic. ¡°Happy?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice rang beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m happy! Super happy!¡± Really, she had never seen Betty look so pathetic since meeting her for the first time. Mu Xiaoxiao said a little regretfully, ¡°If only I could¡¯ve recorded it and sent it to my friends. When they see Betty in such a state, they are going to die ofughter too!¡± Betty did not have a good reputation in school, so there were a lot of people who didn¡¯t like her, especially Xiaoxiao¡¯s friends. However, it was only because of William that they didn¡¯t get back at Betty. Yin Shaojie snapped his fingers. A person walked out from a corner and proffered a mini video camera with both hands. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Could it be that¡­ you recorded it?¡± Yin Shaojie ced the camera into her hand. ¡°It smells in here. Let¡¯s watch it when we get back.¡± He looped an arm around her and led her back. ¡­ Night fell. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave the cruise once she had dinner with William. However, William waste and looked like he had hurried here. He apologized when he sat down. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his frowning face and asked, ¡°Is it because the Betty incident¡­ troubled you in some way?¡± William lifted his gaze and looked at her. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about what happened to Betty. She¡¯s got an attitude problem and getting this done to her is just her desserts.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had never imagined that he would criticize his cousin like this, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, upon knowing that he didn¡¯t me her for anything, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little more rxed. ¡°But she¡¯s still your cousin. Wouldn¡¯t it be detrimental to your family¡¯s reputation if she gets into such a scandal?¡± William replied, ¡°How would that be? She¡¯s only my cousin, just like you¡¯ve mentioned. I can¡¯t control what she does, and because that was the product of her own actions, she should bear it herself.¡± There were many discerning people in elite society, and everyone knew what kind of person Betty was. ¡°Actually, your punishment was good. It¡¯s akin to helping her family educate her to observe propriety,¡± William said nonchntly. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I hope she learns how to respect people in the future. If not, she may even suffer a worse fate if the next person she disrespects is not me.¡± Chinese people were ubiquitous in all corners of the. If Betty didn¡¯t learn to filter her words, she would get into a big scrape sooner orter. Upon thinking about how she was about to leave already, Mu Xiaoxiao felt really grateful to William. Thus, when she saw how deeply he was frowning, she felt a little worried. Thus, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you frown. Are you troubled by a difficult problem?¡± Chapter 413 - She’s Gone to China to Look For You Chapter 413: She¡¯s Gone to China to Look For You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios William sighed and crossed his hands under his chin. He looked at her and chuckled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve got something I need your help with,¡± he said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled. William was a person she thought as almost omnipotent. How could he have something that he needed her help with? It should be something really difficult then! No matter what, however, since William had been so nice to her and helped her so much, she would definitely agree to help him in whatever he requested, no matter its difficulty. William shook his head helplessly. ¡°Annie¡­ seems to have gone to China to look for you,¡± he said. ¡°Really?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed and her eyes widened in surprise. She asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sure? W-Why¡­ did she go to China to look for me?¡± William nodded as he said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Annie already felt like she couldn¡¯t let you go when you went back to China previously. Also, she likes China a lot and wanted to go over for fun. However, I¡¯ve been busy, so I wasn¡¯t able to take her there. That¡¯s why she ran away stubbornly two days ago without telling me or anyone.¡± William rubbed his forehead as he spoke of his sister. He looked like he was at his wits end with her, but his gaze was still tender. Mu Xiaoxiao was of course aware of how much William loved Annie. Annie could be considered the precious baby of their family. Now that Annie was missing after running off to a foreign country, it was hard for William not to worry about her. However, William wasn¡¯t familiar with China. Moreover, China was a huge ce, and trying to find a person there was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack. No matter how influential William¡¯s family was in America, his family¡¯s influence wouldn¡¯t be able to help them in China. Thus, he could only turn to Mu Xiaoxiao for help. William said, ¡°Luckily, she¡¯s still got some sense, and she¡¯s been texting me these two days to tell me that she¡¯s safe. However, today¡­ it¡¯s already sote, but I haven¡¯t received any message from her. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried tofort him. ¡°It might be because of the difference in time zones. It¡¯s still morning in China, so she might still be asleep. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going back to China immediately and will track her down ASAP.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± After the dinner, Yin Shaojie ordered for the ne to be prepared. They were going to leave the cruise ship and return to the Mu residence. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at William as she stood outside of the ne¡¯snding pad. She walked over to hug him, and she said softly, ¡°Thank you, William.¡± William returned her hug and patted her on the back. ¡°After you get back to China, be more careful. Don¡¯t let your man lead you by your nose all the time.¡± ¡°Since when has that happened? It¡¯s always been me who leads him by his nose,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said proudly as she lifted her chin. William smiled as he pointed to the hickeys on her chest and neck. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? You¡¯ve been wearing this ring of hickeys around all day long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and touched her neck. ¡°Hickeys? What hickeys?¡± She immediately understood from William¡¯s suggestive gaze and remembered how she had woken up to see Yin Shaojie sucking at her neck in the morning. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you jerk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over angrily, wanting to hit Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie looked over at William and pulled her close with one long arm before leaning downwards and sealing her lips with his. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie then released her. He was smiling merrily as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, wifey. We¡¯re going home.¡± Chapter 414 - You Can’t Bear To Part With Him That Much? Chapter 414: You Can¡¯t Bear To Part With Him That Much? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pair settled themselves on the helicopter. Its des spun faster and faster, causing strong gusts in the surroundings. The helicopter then flew up slowly. Behind the window, Mu Xiaoxiao was waving to William non-stop. It was only when the helicopter was high in the sky that she finally retracted her hand reluctantly. Yin Shaojie looked at her little face and asked jealously, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with him that much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize his displeasure and nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­ I really can¡¯t bear to part with him.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s forehead twitched. Couldn¡¯t she look at his face to see how he was feeling? Just then, a helicopter flew towards them. The nes flew past each other. Yin Shaojie nced at it inadvertently and noticed that there was a man in the helicopter. He looked powerful and as deep and silent as the lord of darkness. Just as he was eying the man up and trying to determine what his status was, the little girl beside him eximed, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Reiter!¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was practically stuck onto the window pane, her gaze following the helicopter¡¯s flight. It was obvious that the helicopter was flying towards the cruise. Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Is he your friend too?¡± Why did she have so many guy friends in America? And also, they were all influential and powerful people. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. She shook her head once before nodding again as though she wasn¡¯t sure. Yin Shaojie asked her directly, ¡°Who is he, exactly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed in the direction of that ne, and she blinked as she said, ¡°He¡¯s William¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He couldn¡¯t express how he was feeling then. So William¡¯s¡­ love interest was actually a man? Yin Shaojie instantly felt that all the jealousy from before had been in vain! He muttered, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re such good friends with him¡­¡± Now that he thought about it, William didn¡¯t have any romantic behavior towards Xiaoxiao while interacting with her. When he gazed at Xiaoxiao, it was with the eyes of looking at a sister ¡ª there was only a sibling tenderness and no romantic adoration. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked curiously. Because the propeller was noisy, she couldn¡¯t hear what he had said. Yin Shaojieughed and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°Hey! I told you not to call me stupid, you jerk!¡± The helicopter flew into the night sky. There were many stars above their heads, and they looked extremely beautiful. ¡­ They flew directly to the elite neighborhood where the Mu¡¯s vi was andnded on anding pad. Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao down the ne. Because they had flown over here immediately without taking a break, the flight had been a little long, and the girl had dozed off. The chauffeur who had already been waiting came up to them swiftly and greeted respectfully, ¡°Young Master Jie.¡± The chauffeur then ran to where the car door was and opened it for him. Yin Shaojie looked at the asphalt road ahead of them and asked the driver, ¡°How long does it take to get to the Mu¡¯s residence?¡± The chauffeur was stunned. ¡°Ah? Driving takes up¡­¡± Yin Shaojie rephrased his words. ¡°How long to walk,¡± he asked. The chauffeur froze for a moment before eying Mu Xiaoxiao on his back. He answered swiftly, ¡°To walk takes about¡­ twenty minutes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded at him and said, ¡°Follow behind us but don¡¯t have to get too close. Also, don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Chapter 415 - The Resoluteness of His Love for Her Chapter 415: The Resoluteness of His Love for Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The chauffeur was speechless. How was it possible not to make any noise when driving? But he knew that he could only obey Young Master Jie¡¯s orders and not have any objections. Thus, Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sound asleep, and he slowly walked toward Mu residence. The girl seemed totally oblivious. Her face was pressedfortably against his warm back as she smacked her lips, sleeping very soundly. Walking under the moonlight, they finally returned to the Mu residence. Since it was not toote yet, there were still helpers at the door. When the helpers saw them, they quickly called for Butler Qi. Butler Qi stood at the door. He looked at Yin Shaojie, startled. Then upon seeing the person on his back, he said, ¡°Miss?¡± Yin Shaojie said to him with a smile, ¡°Uncle Qi, we got together again.¡± ¡­ In the room. Yin Shaojie gently ced the sleeping Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed, and he then covered her nicely with a nket. He simply sat on the carpet, leaning forward on the bed from the side as he stared at her. At this time, Mu Zhengbo walked in, looking dignified as he made a gesture to him. Yin Shaojie quickly stood up, nodded to him, and then followed him out. ¡°Father-inw.¡± Yin Shaojie called Mu Zhengbo. Mu Zhengbo nced at him and said, ¡°Take back what you just said. Xiaoxiao told me earlier that she wanted to cancel her engagement with you¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said anxiously, ¡°I will not cancel my engagement with Xiaoxiao! You can see that we have already resolved the misunderstanding between us. There¡¯s no problem now.¡± Mu Zhengbo¡¯s expression was still cold as he said in a dignified manner, ¡°But what about the next time? How can you guarantee that you won¡¯t break her heart again?¡± Yin Shaojie knitted his eyebrows, looking resolute as he said to him, ¡°Father-inw, I am serious about Xiaoxiao. I will not break her heart again.¡± ring at him for a long while, Mu Zhengbo finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I will give you another chance.¡± Just as Yin Shaojie was about to let out a breath of relief, he heard Mu Zhengbo say, ¡°Youe with me.¡± Mu Zhengbo took Yin Shaojie into a room. This room was veryrge, and there was some martial arts equipment by the sides. Then, about a dozen capable men came and surrounded Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression turned serious, and he understood what it meant. This was a test from Mu Zhengbo to see if he had the capabilities to protect Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie smiled very confidently, and he inserted one hand into his trouser pocket, taking a cool side stance as he said to the bunch of men, ¡°Come at me!¡± The men came all together in a wave to attack him. Just from looking at their expressions, one could tell that these guys were experts. However, Yin Shaojie did not even have a shred of fear. He responded confidently, his form like a demon¡¯s. Then, in less than twenty minutes, he defeated all of them. Mu Zhengbo was astonished. For his age, he had such incredibly fearsome skills¡­ Then, he took Yin Shaojie to drink some wine and chat about some things regarding Xiaoxiao. When it was veryte, Mu Zhengbo waved his hand and said to him, ¡°Okay, now go and get some rest.¡± Yin Shaohao bid him good night, and he followed behind the helper as she took him to the guest room. Originally, Yin Shaojie had wanted to go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s room, but then he thought that he should leave a good impression on his father-inw, so he obediently stayed in the guest room. Just after the helper left, someone came in. When Yin Shaojie turned back, he saw a woman with a hot body smiling enchantingly at him while taking her clothes off. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie felt a strange fiery sensation surging through his body. Dammit! He had been drugged! This time, was his father-inw trying to test his ability to resist temptation, or was he trying to test how resolute his love was for Xiaoxiao? Chapter 416 - You Can Do Whatever You Want to Me Chapter 416: You Can Do Whatever You Want to Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The woman before her was especially foxy. Her hair was wavy and brown, and her eyes were light colored. Most men would probably be charmed by her. Moreover, she seemed to know the ways of seduction well. She didn¡¯t take off all of her clothes at once. Instead, she first took off herce shawl, revealing her ck lingerie that contrasted against her white skin, making her all the more alluring. If it were just any other man, they probably would have already thrown themselves at her, not being able to hold themselves back. However, Yin Shaojie was unmoved. He had only shot a nce at the woman, an impassioned nce. Even if she was very alluring, her charm seemed to have no effect on him. The woman was surprised. How could it be? She had never failed to seduce any man! When she first entered through the door, the youth before her was so handsome, radiating the aura of a king, making her mesmerized. His textured ck hair was soft yet dashing and charming, bringing out the wildness in his personality. It was this wildness that indicated to women the domineering alpha qualities in him. To women, those were fatally attractive traits. With the thought of being able to have sex with such a premium quality handsome man, the woman¡¯s eyes burned with greater passion as if she could not wait to immediately devour him. Her lips parted slightly, and she said in an enchanting voice, ¡°Master, I am yours tonight. You can do to me whatever you want.¡± She walked to his side and was going to lean onto him. But Yin Shaojie moved to the side, passing her as he strode out the door. Though he knew that if Mu Zhengbo was going to trick him like this, it was unlikely that he would allow him to escape. But that did not stop him from testing it out. He walked to the door and pulled on the handle. Just as he expected, the door was locked. He then walked to the window. It was even more ridiculous. They were irreversibly sealed. He had left him with absolutely no chance of escape. Seeing as he was ignoring her, the woman pouted resentfully, and she stubbornly followed him and said, ¡°Master, why won¡¯t you look at me? Am I not beautiful?¡± She was very confident of herself, with many men in the past who had fallen prey to her. And there were countless men who were crazy over her. The woman had enough confidence that as long as Yin Shaojie did it with her once, he would be addicted to her skills in bed. She walked up to Yin Shaojie, forcing him to look at her. Then, she bit her bottom lip seductively, her fingers caressing her face and her bosom, attempting to rouse his lust for her. Resisting the strong effect of the drug, he forced out the words through his gritted teeth, ¡°Go away!¡± Though he was feeling hot from the effects of the drug, his expression was cold, and his mind was clear. Even if he was staring at the woman, his heart was unmoved. He knew who he wanted. Even if an extraordinarily beautiful woman was standing before him, he would be unmoved. The drug could affect his body. But it could not move him. Whatever posture that the women put herself in before him was as good as a dead object in his eyes. As the woman twisted her hips flexibly like a snake and stroked her hair coquettishly, Yin Shaojie felt more disgusted instead. Yin Shaojie took a nce at the erotic ckce see-through lingerie that she was wearing. It made him furrow his brows. She can really pick! The woman just had to wear the ckce lingerie that he had always wished for Xiaoxiao to wear. Chapter 417 - Wanting To Eat Xiaoxiao Up So Badly Chapter 417: Wanting To Eat Xiaoxiao Up So Badly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Such alluring attire, yet it could not even rouse his interest. Yin Shaojie looked around the room. He already knew that it was impossible to get out of there. Mu Zhengbo had arranged it all in order to test his resistance to temptation. Mu Zhengbo would not let him out until morning. Yin Shaojie suddenly gritted his teeth as cold sweat formed on his forehead. The fire that was causing turmoil in him was getting more intense. It increased the desires of the flesh, and the body was sending signals to his brain, rousing his cravings. Seeing him like this, the woman¡¯s smile deepened as she walked up before him and began to slowly take off thest few pieces of her clothing. Her well-developed bosom and jutting butt were slowly revealed to him¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Then, he snickered, and he lunged himself at the woman. The woman beamed with delight, thinking that he finally could not resist her any longer. ¡°Master¡­ Ah!¡± Just as her hand was going to touch him, Yin Shaojie gave her a karate chop that put her unconscious. He was even reluctant to move her since he didn¡¯t want to touch her. Yin Shaojie walked to the window and pulled down the curtain, and he threw it over the woman to cover her unsightly look. What he couldn¡¯t see couldn¡¯t hurt him. Every breath that he breathed out seemed to be burning hot. Yin Shaojie threw himself onto the bed. He closed his eyes trying to make himself just sleep through it. But the drug was not so easily suppressed, and its effects instead became stronger and stronger. Yin Shaojie pressed his head into the pillow in agony, letting out a deep howl akin to that of a lion. Dammit! Dammit! Mu Xiaoxiao floated uncontrobly into his mind. Her beautiful physique, her slender waist, and her well-developed soft bosom¡­ Though Mu Xiaoxiao was petite, the proportions of her figure were perfect. She could be said to have an angel¡¯s face and a devil¡¯s figure. Yin Shaojie remembered that every time he hugged her, she would always seem cute and helpless as she cuddled in his embrace. But her body was soft and smelled nice. It felt especially good hugging her, and it made it hard for him to let go. Just the thought of having her pressing against his body, so cute, pleasant-smelling, and soft, being able to do anything he wanted to her¡­ The part of him in his lower body was getting harder until it even felt painful. Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao¡­ I want her so badly! I want so badly to eat her up! Yin Shaojie was slowly losing the self-control that he was supposed to have. The desire was rampaging in him, almost breaking out of him. In his mind, he portrayed Mu Xiaoxiao in an alluring posture, and he then reached his hand into his trousers¡­ He fantasized the tasty look of Xiaoxiao as he ced her on the bed to strike an embarrassing posture. Then he lowered his head and kissed her starting from her delicate corbone and going downward. He wanted to kiss every part of her body. Then he wanted to wrap her fair and slender legs around his waist as he dug himself in between her legs, pressing close to her with not a single gap between them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fantasy was getting more and more inappropriate for children to see. And the look of him grew more and more excited. Finally, he shouted, releasing it all out. Yin Shaojie seemed as if he just came out from the water, his whole body drenched in sweat. Even his clothes were wet. He grabbed a pillow and hugged it. Imagining the pillow to be Xiaoxiao, he stroked his face against it. As his earlier desires were relieved, his voice was low and husky as he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± How great it would be if you were here with me. Chapter 418 - A Shared Telepathic Connection With Her Chapter 418: A Shared Telepathic Connection With Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning. Yin Shaojie, who was lying on the bed, heard some movements and suddenly woke up. He looked down from the bed and saw that the helper was carrying the woman out. Mu Zhengbo nced at the woman and turned his eyes back to Yin Shaojie. He snorted and said, ¡°That was pretty heavy-handed.¡± Seeing that the woman was still in aa after the whole night, it was apparent that Yin Shaojie had dealt her quite a heavy handst night. Given Yin Shaojie¡¯s skill, he should have already held back his force. Otherwise¡­ Mu Zhengbo¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration of how Yin Shaojie could just take away the woman¡¯s life in a single stroke. He looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re up,e and have breakfast then. Xiaoxiao should be waking up soon.¡± ¡°Yes, Father-inw.¡± Yin Shaojie shouted confidently this time as he sat up from the bed, smiling proudly. Although his shirt was messy, it contrasted with his wild and imposing manner, his every gesture like that of a king. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Zhengbo wore a smile, actually responding to him before he turned around and walked out. Behind him, Butler Qi was all smiles as he looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Young Master Jie, your toiletries have already been prepared. Is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Yin Shaojie lifted the nket and got down off the bed. He looked down at his clothes that were practically wrinkled in a bunch. It reminded him of what happenedst night, and it was a pain in his sight. ¡°Uncle Qi, help me find some clothes to change out of, thank you.¡± Butler Qi gestured to the helper behind him, and he said with a smile, ¡°Master had already informed us to prepare them.¡± The two helpers came over. One of them carrying his clothes and the other was carrying his new toiletries. Without waiting for Yin Shaojie to ask, Butler Qi said, ¡°You can use the toilet in the next room.¡± ¡°Well, thank you Uncle Qi,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he nodded before heading out. The two helpers then carried the things as they followed him. About ten minutester. Yin Shaojie had put on clean clothes, and he came out from the guest room. A helper waited at the door and bowed reverently, and he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, this way please.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the helper and asked, ¡°Where is Miss? Has she woken up?¡± The helper smiled and answered, ¡°Miss is still not awake, but Lisa has already gone to wait for her at her door.¡± ¡°Where is Miss¡¯s room?¡± Yin Shaojie did not walk toward the stairs but walked further down instead. He guessed that the Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room should be there. The helper was startled. ¡°Miss¡¯s room¡­ is just after a right turn in front.¡± ¡°Okay, you go can go back to your work. You don¡¯t need to follow me.¡± Sure enough, it was just as he had guessed. Yin Shaojie smiled delightfully, feeling as if he had an inexplicable telepathic connection with Mu Xiaoxiao. It was as if he would be able to find Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room even if the helper did not tell him. Although Yin Shaojie had been to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s roomst night, the Mu¡¯s vi was just too big and was just like a castle. Moreover, he had been taken consecutively to a few roomsst night where the average person would have already gotten lost. The reason why the butler had helpers waiting on Yin Shaojie was to show him the way around. The helper was hesitant. After all, this was the order given to him by the butler. However, given the stern and imposing look of Yin Shaojie, the helper didn¡¯t dare to continue following him. Yin Shaojie continued walking for a while before sessfully finding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. At the door was standing the helper who had brought clothes for her. Clearly, it was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s personal helper. Seeing the appearance of the handsome Yin Shaojie, Lisa was startled for a moment. Chapter 419 - Untitled Chapter 419: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Coming back to her senses, she bent down ceremonially and said, ¡°Young Master Jie, good morning. Miss is still sleeping¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie had walked past her and pushed the door open. ¡°Young Master Jie!¡± Lisa called out anxiously, attempting to stop him from entering. Yin Shaojie ced his slender finger on his sexy thin lips and made a shush gesture to her. He then smiled and said in a maic voice, ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡± Lisa was rooted to the ground, startled. The moment felt as if he had cast a spell on her with his voice, and she could only stare nkly at his handsome face. The tall Yin Shaojie went straight toward the bedside. On therge pink bedid a sleeping beauty, still sleeping soundly. Yin Shaojie was leaned forward against the side of the bed, and his dark eyes were fixated upon Mu Xiaoxiao. He remembered the torment he had sufferedst night, and his eyes seemed to sh with a demonic light. He reached out his hand and squeezed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose, and he groaned like a tyrant. ¡°Little pig, you sure are sleeping well. I was tormented to deathst night.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not stand the disturbance, as she wrinkled her nose and waved her hand, attempting to swat away the fly that was disturbing her sleep. Yin Shaojie suddenly acted with yfulness as he sat up on the bed, both hands pinching her cheeks on both sides. The delicate and tender cheeks felt like jelly, soft and bouncy. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable, and she was finally awakened. Her long, curled eyshes fluttered like a butterfly wing ready to fly. When Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, something covered her mouth before she had the chance to make out what was happening. ¡°Hey¡ª¡± She was shocked, and her eyes widened instantly. Right in front of her was the close up of Yin Shaohao handsome face. Under the clear sunlight, his devilish handsomeness was like that of the god Apollo, so good-looking that it could take one¡¯s breath away. She then calmed down from the shock. What a bastard! Why would he scare her so early in the morning! Mu Xiaoxiao raised her little hand and beat on his chest. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was awake, Yin Shaojie smiled naughtily. He slightly rxed the pinching on her cheeks, loosening her little mouth, and in a low voice, hemanded her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, touch me.¡± Chapter 420 - She Didnt Know What to Do with Him Chapter 420: She Didn¡¯t Know What to Do with Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it, but she then found herself lost in his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the night sky, and it was easy to be absorbed upon looking into them. Her face had be slightly hot, perhaps because she could sense his affection toward her. Being so close to him, her breath was filled with his manly scent that wouldn¡¯t dissipate. This guy¡­ So early in the morning¡­ She didn¡¯t know what to do with him. Knowing him for so many years ever since she was young, she had never known that he was this kind of a person. However, she felt reluctant to disappoint the anticipation in him that could be seen from his eyes. Thus, despite her bashfulness, she did not retract her hand, but she hugged him tightly instead. She nervously opened her small palm and ced it on his chest. Beneath her palm, his heart was beating rapidly and strongly. The frequency of his heartbeat was like the beating of the drum. Yin Shaojie felt that no matter how near to him she was, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him. Although Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s movements were very awkward, Yin Shaojie was feeling her in his embrace, and her skin was exquisite and fragrant. It was too wonderful for words, and he became absorbed in it. His desire was like arge hole. It could even bepared to a ck hole that couldn¡¯t be filled. And he couldn¡¯t have enough of it. The effects of the drug fromst night had clearly gone away. But in that moment, he was feeling a fire in his body just like how he had feltst night, and he desperately needed her to quench that fire in him. Lisa stood at the door, her body rigid and her face turning red as she watched the situation inside. She couldn¡¯t to go in and stop them, nor could she just stand and do nothing. It was truly awkward. But was she just going to continue watching like this? Well, of course, she couldn¡¯t do that too. Just at this moment, Yin Shaojie seemed to have be oblivious to the people around him. Not only did he not realize that Lisa was present, but he had gotten even hornier. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said, ¡°Hey, Jie¡­ What are you doing?¡± Has he had enough? Seriously! She thought that he just wanted to flirt with her lightly with just kisses, and she had not expected that he would be making further advances at her. Just as expected, this guy simply doesn¡¯t understand what it means to ¡®stop when you are ahead.¡¯ Evidently, the only idiom in his dictionary is ¡®to take a foot when given an inch.¡¯ Even though it was clear that the two had feelings for each other, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was going too fast. She wasn¡¯t ready for it! It was fine if he had stopped at kissing her. But how could he just skip all the process and go straight to home base? Yin Shaojie met her eyes, and his good-looking face suddenly drooped. The usual unfettered and bossy handsome face of his became wretched as he stared at her pitifully. ¡°Wifey, I feel so ufortable¡­¡± Though Mu Xiaoxiao was criticizing him inside, her face was red and her heart was beating faster, and she couldn¡¯t help but go soft on him. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s¡­ the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie made a pitiful utterance and said with a whimper, ¡°I¡¯m ufortable¡­ Xiaoxiao, wifey. I¡¯m ufortable¡­ so ufortable¡­¡± At first, she thought he was only pretending, but after looking into his eyes, she felt instead that it didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending. Sigh. So is he pretending or not! She was hoping that he was actually pretending. But¡­ he really seems like he is ufortable. If this is an act, then his acting is just too good. Seeing his deeply wrinkled brows and the ufortable expression that seemed to be calling for help, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be worried as she asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me¡­ how can I help you?¡± Not thinking before she spoke, she immediately regretted it. Chapter 421 - How Should She Respond to His Excessive Demands? Chapter 421: How Should She Respond to His Excessive Demands? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao paused, her face getting hotter, and her heart was beating wildly as if a motor had been installed in it. Goodness gracious! What have I said? I only needed to console him. Why did I tell him that I would help him? God knows if his brain is loaded with perverted things¡­ Yin Shaojie stared at her fretful face. Suddenly, he smiled, and he closed up to her to give her a peck on her lips. ¡°Silly girl!¡± he smiled and said, his eyes filled with affection for her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, not saying anything for fear that she would say something that she would regret. So what is he thinking about? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was racing, and her face was flushed as she guessed what perverted demands he might ask of her. What should I do then? Must I keep to my word earlier and do whatever he says? Boo hoo, someone give me medicine to ease my regret! Just when Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was suspended in trepidation, Yin Shaojie withdrew his hand from under her clothes. He had even helped her to arrange her messy bangs, then he kissed her on her mouth and said, ¡°Okay, I was just kidding. Come on, get up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, ¡°Uh¡­ What?¡± He was just kidding? But the way he looked earlier¡­ it didn¡¯t seem like he was just kidding. Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and pointed to Lisa, who was standing at the door. ¡°There¡¯s someone watching us. How could I have really done anything to you? Aren¡¯t you silly!¡± With that said, he scratched her little nose with his finger. However, he had nearly given in to his impulse. Luckily, he had restrained himself. He didn¡¯t want to be intimate with her under the watchful eye of others. This would be disrespectful to her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and pped his hand. ¡°Bastard!¡± She was trying to get up, but Yin Shaojie reached out and hugged her. He sighed and groaned. ¡°Wife, let me hug you again.¡± Hubby has troubles, but Hubby can¡¯t share it with you! Regarding the incidentst night, although he had not touched the woman, the matter was between him and his father-inw, and he felt that it was better not to let Xiaoxiao know about it. Firstly, he was unsure if Xiaoxiao might get jealous. Secondly, he was unsure if she might get angry at his father-inw for taking such measures. Since he had passed the test and what happened had already happened, he just wanted to move on from it. Then, Lisa, who was standing at the door, coughed and lowered her voice as she warned them, ¡°Miss, Young Master Jie, Master ising¡­¡± But Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t rmed as she simply pushed Yin Shaojie to have him let go of her. However, Yin Shaojie suddenly jumped up and hurried to get out of bed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Luckily, there was a washroom in her room; otherwise, it would have been troublesome. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. He didn¡¯t seem so urgent earlier. Why did he have to go to the washroom just when her father wasing? Yin Shaojie looked like he was putting up a front as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just going to the toilet.¡± Didn¡¯t this girl notice it? During the hugging and kissing earlier, he had indeed gotten aroused. So his body had been reacting to it¡­ Though this silly girl hadn¡¯t notice it, but that didn¡¯t mean that the Father-inw wouldn¡¯t notice it. Thus, Yin Shaojie hurried into the toilet. A few momentster, Mu Zhengbo came into the room. ncing at the bathroom, he asked, ¡°Is Shaojie inside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, wore her slippers, and walked over to her father with a big smile on her face. Chapter 422 - Providing Her With The Best Protection Chapter 422: Providing Her With The Best Protection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She went up, hugged Mu Zhengbo, and shouted sweetly, ¡°Papa, good morning!¡± Mu Zhengbo returned the hug with one hand and touched her head, his eyes filled with love for her. He said, ¡°You and Shaojie have decided to leave today?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao looked reluctant to part as she leaned the head on Mu Zhengbo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Or I can ask him to stay for a few days¡­¡± She was also reluctant to part with the father. When she was hurt, the first thought she had was to go home. Coming back to this home made her feel a lot of warmth. And her father had also given her lots of warmth and a safe harbor that could provide shelter for her whenever she was met with hardships in life. Mu Zhengbo smiled. ¡°Silly girl, you are a student now. You have already skipped sses for the past few days. It isn¡¯t good to continue skipping sses. Well anyways, you can stille back during winter vacation.¡± ¡°Winter vacation? That will still be a long time from now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and twisted about, acting like a spoiled child in her father¡¯s arms. ¡°No, winter vacation is too far from now. Christmas then, Papa. I¡¯lle back to see you on Christmas, alright?¡± There was also more of a celebratory atmosphere outside of China for Christmas. Moreover, at that time, she could also call Qiqing and a few of the gang, and they could go overseas together to y. It was interesting just thinking about it! Mu Zhengbo nodded. ¡°Christmas it is then.¡± He sighed in his heart. His ck eyes were distant as he stared at his baby. Of course, he was not willing to part with her. He wished for her stay with him for the rest of his life so that he could provide her with the best protection. However, she was no longer a child, and she needed to grow up. Thus, he couldn¡¯t keep her tied down, and even more so, he couldn¡¯t overly pamper her. He wanted her to go out and experience all kinds of things. What was most important was for her to find someone who was meant to be her other half. ¡­ When one was reluctant to part, time passed faster instead. In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie boarded the ne that took them back to China. Just like when they came, they returned to China in their private nes. Originally, Mu Zhengbo was going to arrange Mu family¡¯s private ne to send them back to China, but for some reasons, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to and insisted on taking the Yin family¡¯s ne. Finally, after saying goodbye to her father, Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao as they boarded the Yin family¡¯s private ne. Actually, Yin family¡¯s private ne was not quite the same as the Mu¡¯s. Previously, when Mu Xiaoxiao took the ne to America, because the flight duration had been too long, Mu Zhengbo had made some modifications to the ne in order to make her feel morefortable. It was equivalent to saying that the private ne had been modified into a special ne just for Mu Xiaoxiao. All facilities and decor were prepared ording to her likings. Mu Zhengbo wanted her to feelfortable on the ne just like how she felt at home. On the Yin family¡¯s ne. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. The ne was decorated with a very elegant style. Although it was different from her special ne, it was still veryfortable. Before long, the ne finally took off. Mu Xiaoxiao looked outside the window at the airport and runway below as it gradually shrunk in her sight. Yin Shaojie sat just next to her, and he held her little hand. He thought she was reluctant to part with Mu Zhengbo, so he rubbed the back of her hand in an effort to console her and said, ¡°Whenever you want toe back, I wille with you.¡± Although it was pretty troublesome to have to fly for more than a dozen hours from China to the States, these troubles could notpare to the longings for home. After this incident, Yin Shaojie had understood one thing. Chapter 423 - He Felt So Sorry Chapter 423: He Felt So Sorry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Mu Xiaoxiao, her home was in the States, perhaps it was because she had stayed there for four years, or perhaps it was because her father was in the States. Wherever her family was, that was where her home was. That was the reason why she returned to the States when she got hurt. In fact, people were all like this. Whenever they were down and hurt, the first thought was to return home. Returning to the ce where they could feel the most secure. Yin Shaojie was feeling guilty that he did not make her feel secure, not to mention making her feel that the Yin residence was not her real home. The Yin residence was her second home, and she coulde and go at her own pleasure. When she was at Yin residence, she was also rxed andfortable just like in her own home. But it turned out that it was not the same. Her home in the States, where her father was, and it was the ce that she held most dear. It was also the ce that made her feel most secure. Yin Shaojie swore that he must ease her slowly into using the Yin residence as her home so that whenever she encountered any troubles, the first thought would be to go back to the Yin residence instead of running back to the States thousands of miles away. Yin Shaojie felt sorry for her as he ran his fingers through her messy hair at her temples. Has this girl gotten a lot thinner? It seemed like she had eaten quite a bit just a few days ago. But in just a few days, she seems to have lost a lot of weight. In the end, it¡¯s all my fault! Yin Shaojie cursed himself inside, and the eyes that stared at her were full of regret. The ne was already at a high altitude, but Mu Xiaoxiao was still looking out of the window, not even turning away as if she was daydreaming. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t realize that her expression had changed. She was no longer smiling, looking mncholic and lost in her thoughts. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao?¡± When she heard him calling, Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it, but before she could cover up the expression of hers, Yin Shaojie caught sight of it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie was shocked, holding her little face, feeling sorry for her, studying carefully the mncholy in her eyes. Why is it that all of a sudden, her mood has be¡­ ¡°If you really can¡¯t bear to leave your Papa, we can stay for a few more days.¡± Looking at her like this, he felt extremely sorry for her. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and shook her head as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not because I can¡¯t bear to leave Papa¡­ but I am¡­¡± Her ck and bright eyes seemed to have gone dull all of a sudden, and she became shrouded in a fog of mncholy. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows, feeling worried for her yet still confounded. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter? Can you tell me?¡± Just what do I have to do to remove the dullness in her eyes and let her smile again? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose was tingling, and her eyes quickly became watery. She leaned over and hugged Yin Shaojie. Her voice was choking as she said, ¡°I, I just¡­ I thought about the day I went back to the States. I was alone on the ne¡­ I kept crying and crying¡­ I felt so sad as if I was going to die¡­¡± That was probably the darkest and saddest day of her life. It was as if her world had been destroyed. It was as if she had been abandoned, and the only thing that was left was herself and her loneliness. The heart had been empty, and she had been at a loss. The most terrible thing was that her tears just wouldn¡¯t stop. She wanted to sleep for a while, then perhaps she would feel better after her sleep. But she just couldn¡¯t sleep, and her mind couldn¡¯t be controlled as it kept picturing the image of him and An Zhixin¡­ In the end, in order to be able to fall asleep and no longer think about the matter regarding him and An Zhixin, to no longer feel sad and cry, she had no other choice but to take sleeping pills. Chapter 424 - Can’t Stand The Pain Of Losing You Chapter 424: Can¡¯t Stand The Pain Of Losing You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie listened as she told her story with intermittent pauses in between. When he heard that she had to take sleeping pills in order to fall asleep, his heart seemed as if someone had ruthlessly pulled on it a few times, tore it open, and sprinkled salt onto it. The pain seemed to have sent his heart into convulsions. At this moment, he felt so guilty he could kill himself! Dammit! How could he have let her suffer so much pain? She was clearly the person he had the least intention of hurting. She was the treasure that he wanted to hold in his hand and take good care of. But he was also the one who had hurt her the deepest. If she hadn¡¯t been extremely hurt, how could it still have left such a great trauma in her that just by sitting on the ne, it would cause her to remember all the pain from before? Yin Shaojie lifted up her face and carefully nted a kiss on it. ¡°Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­¡± Besides those three words, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed on her lips. This time, the kiss was very gentle. There was only love and concern for her without a single shred of lust involved. Her heart, which was initially tainted with sadness, was slowly filled with warmth. She hugged him, pressing against his back tightly as she sobbed and said. ¡°From now onward¡­ You¡¯re not allowed to cause me so much sadness again¡­¡± She was afraid of it, and she didn¡¯t want to go through it a second time. ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t do that again, ever. I promise.¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her lips lovingly, then he kissed her nose, and he carefully kissed almost every part of her face. The two embraced each other tightly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s said in a deep voice, ¡°If¡­ I ever hurt you again, you can beat me, yell at me, and even kill me, but you absolutely can¡¯t leave me like before, alright?¡± You can¡¯t bear this kind of heartache. Likewise, how can I bear the despair of losing you? ¡­ The nended. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie once again set foot on China. The two walked out of the VIP passageway, and from afar, they saw Song Shijun. ¡°Qiqing¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ran over with open arms, but she hugged nothing as she didn¡¯t see Han Qiqing around. Song Shijun thought that she was going to hug him, and he had even opened his arms to receive her. Little did he expect that the Great Mistress Mu wouldpletely ignore him, leaving him with his arms open like a fool. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s Qiqing?¡± Song Shijun put down his arms and said to her, ¡°Qiqing didn¡¯te. I¡¯m the only one here to pick you guys up.¡± Therefore, I¡¯m the one who is acting the most like a true friend. Is she not intending to give me a warm hug? The son of the mayor expressed his sadness. Mu Xiaoxiao asked uprehendingly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee?¡± On the ne, she had already thought about how she would get a warm hug from Qiqing, then Qiqing would get mad at her about how she could just return to the States without a word, and then she would have to exin the matter to Qiqing¡­ But Qiqing didn¡¯te! The Great Mistress Mu expressed that she was a little saddened by this. Song Shijun snorted and said, ¡°Oh, her. She went to apany Lu Yichen. Today, Lu Yichen¡¯s Mama is getting discharged, so she went to help. The girl values her dates over her mates. She only cares about Lu Yichen, not for us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, her eyes widened as she asked curiously, ¡°Eh? When did Qiqing be so close with Lu Yichen? And is Auntie Lu all right? Can she be discharged already?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can ask her when you see her,¡± Song Shijun said, looking like he could not be bothered to exin. Chapter 425 - Bullying Us For Being Poor, Are You? Chapter 425: Bullying Us For Being Poor, Are You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh, and she joked. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± However, she was very curious. She remembered that before she left, Lu Yichen had still been acting pretty coldly toward Qiqing, almost not paying any attention at all to her. It was only Qiqing who was feeling hot for him. Little did she expect that there would be such a huge change in only a few days. Mu Xiaoxiao grew interested. She wanted to quickly call Qiqing to know all about it! Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm wrapped around her shoulder as he walked her out. ¡°Okay, you can talk more in the carter¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back first then,¡± Song Shijun said. He was always good at studying faces. Thus, when he saw the look on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, he knew that she was not feeling too good and needed to quickly go back and rest. After saying goodbye to Song Shijun. When the car was about to reach their luxurious condominium, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly told the driver stop the car. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had beenining about wanting to go back to sleep and quite listless when she got off the ne, tugged on Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket and buy something!¡± she said while pointing at a big supermarket. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked. ¡°We have been away for a few days, so the food in the refrigerator should have gotten bad, right? I want to buy some food,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she pulled his hand bossily, opened the door, and got out the car. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go. Just get someone to help us buy it.¡± Though Yin Shaojie was saying that, he went along with her to the supermarket. ¡°I want to go shopping myself. There is something that I want to buy,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, her tone sounding something like a spoiled child. Curious, Yin Shaojie smiled at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll knowter!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately kept him in suspense, smiling very sweetly. Thus, with one hand in his trouser pocket, Yin Shaojie maintained his dashing look as she dragged him into the supermarket. Apparently, Mu Xiaoxiao really had something she was looking for. She took him directly to the section for kitchen appliances. Yin Shaojie looked confused. What could she want to buy here? Then, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao walking around and finally stopping in front a bathroom cup. She kept a serious expression as she carefully made her selection. ¡°You came here just to buy this?¡± Yin Shaojie looked perplexed. He thought that she was going to buy something special. But it was just a bathroom cup? But Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling very sweetly. After deliberating for a while, she finally selected two cups of the same model but of different colors. ¡°This is yours, and this is mine.¡± She handed the blue one to him and held the pink one in front of herself, smiling gleefully. Yin Shaojieughed as he finally understood. Couples cups! This girl is really acting on a whim. She has only juste back, yet she is so eager to buy couples cup. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao went to choose a drinking mug, bowls, chopsticks, towels, etc.¡ªa whole series that were made for couples. After only a short while of shopping, their shopping cart was already full. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re not missing anything¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the shopping cart as she muttered. Seeing that she was clearly so tired yet still hanging on, Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy these first. When you remember what else it is you want to buy, then we¡¯lle again, okay?¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a big yawn as she nodded. Thus, the two pushed the shopping cart to the checkout counter. However, they saw An Zhixin and Wang Shiyu from afar, and they seemed to be arguing with the cashier. ¡°So you¡¯re bullying us because we are poor, huh?!¡± Chapter 426 - I Only Have Eyes For You (1) Chapter 426: I Only Have Eyes For You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. What¡¯s happening? As she nced at Yin Shaojie beside her, there was something in her expression¡­ Yin Shaojie stared at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately pointed to the checkout counter with her chin, and she said sourly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you go help them?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to help?¡± Yin Shaojie made a puzzled face. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°You know what I am talking about.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. He hooked his strong long arm around her neck, and he abruptly gave her a peck on the face. Then, his deep, dark eyes gazed at her. The maic voice said, ¡°Wifey, now, you are the only one I see. I don¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Their previous misunderstanding was all because of An Zhixin; Yin Shaojie was not stupid enough to repeat the same mistakes. Because of an unimportant person, he had instead hurt the person he loved dearly. This was definitely the stupidest thing that he had ever done in his life! He was the great Yin Shaojie. How could he allow himself to be so stupid again? Mu Xiaoxiao was indeed delighted to hear him say that. Her mood almost immediately became bright and splendid. She smiled and pulled him to hide in a corner, intending to watch themotion first. If she were to let An Zhixin catch sight of Yin Shaojie, she was afraid that An Zhixin would get herself involved with him again and force him to help her. Although Yin Shaojie had already made clear that he would no longer care about An Zhixin, Mu Xiaoxiao still did not want to see such a scene happening. The argument was bing more and more intense over there. Wang Shiyu threw something onto the checkout counter. With arms at her waist, she was like a shrew as she pointed at the cashier and shouted, ¡°This is robbery, don¡¯t you know! Just a bottle and it costs more than ten yuan. Don¡¯t you have any shame? This is absolutely shameless!¡± They were in a wealthy neighborhood. Thus, this supermarket was targeting mostly wealthy people, and their employees had also received professional training before they were put to work. The cashier simply smiled in response to Wang Shiyu¡¯s attitude toward her, and she exined with a cordial manner, ¡°Miss, the bottle that you have selected was imported from overseas, so the price is a bit more expensive.¡± Wang Shiyu sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about a foreign-imported drink? How could it be so expensive, costing more than ten yuan! At the store near my house, a bottle only costs about one to two yuan. The price is about ten times higher here, you know that!¡± Facing such unreasonable behavior, the cashier was still smiling, and her manner was still cordial as she pointed to the beverage area. ¡°Miss, we also have other drinks that you can choose from.¡± Wang Shiyu looked gloomy and cold as she took a photo of the checkout counter and said, ¡°What¡¯s this attitude of yours! You¡¯re just bullying us for being poor and not being able to afford this drink, aren¡¯t you?¡± The cashier smiled and said nothing. Isn¡¯t it obvious? This is a wealthy neighborhood. Among those who cane to this supermarket, who can¡¯t afford a drink that costs about ten yuan? The cashier had been working here for many years, and this was the first time that he had encountered such a difficult and unreasonable guest. It wasn¡¯t a crime that they couldn¡¯t afford it. But to be making amotion there just because they couldn¡¯t afford the drink that was a little more than ten yuan made for an ugly scene. Gradually, more and more onlookers gathered there. Feeling pressured, An Zhixin looked embarrassed, and she tugged on the hem of Wang Shiyu¡¯s t-shirt as she said, ¡°Shiyu¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t like they had to buy that drink. She didn¡¯t understand why Wang Shiyu would cause such amotion. Chapter 427 - I Only Have Eyes For You (2) Chapter 427: I Only Have Eyes For You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were poor. But, if they couldn¡¯t afford it, they could just not buy it. There was no need to scold the people who were selling the things. But Wang Shiyu shook off her hand, pointing at the cashier as she said, ¡°I want to make aint! I¡¯m telling you, you are discriminating against me, against the poor! Is it wrong to be poor? Can¡¯t we enjoy expensive things just because we¡¯re poor? Why the hell not?¡± The cashier was not intimidated, and he kept smiling as he said, ¡°Of course not, Miss. Then, would you want to buy this drink? If so, I will check out the item for you.¡± ¡°Check what out! You just want to cheat me, don¡¯t you?¡± Wang Shiyu continued to cause trouble. She folded her arms at her chest, raised her eyebrows as she stared at the cashier, and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, get your manager here now! Now, even if you were to give it to me for free, I¡¯m still not just going to let it slide! You are insulting my character! What¡¯s wrong with being poor? Do poor people deserve to be treated like this just because we can¡¯t afford things?¡± Actually, there was a pretty obvious implication in her words. However, even if the cashier understood her implication, he waspletely unmoved, pretending not to have heard a thing. A girl, who was waiting for the checkout behind them, finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Bang! She threw the shopping basket on the checkout counter. The girl red at Wang Shiyu scornfully and scolded her, ¡°Poor schmuck! Hehe, I have never seen anyone who is so poor and so proud about it!¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? You think you are such a big deal just because you are rich? So you look down on the poor?¡± Wang Shiyu was so mad that steam was blowing from her nose, and she immediately snapped back at her. The girl folded her arms at her chest. She was well-dressed, wearing clothes from famous brands, and at first nce, she looked like a ssy missy from a wealthy family. She red at Wang Shiyu from the side of her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t look down on poor people, but I look down on poor people like you! Does being poor make you right? You¡¯re the shameless one!¡± Wang Shiyu was green with rage, ¡°Rich people like you only know how to talk. How could you understand the plight of us poor people! If you¡¯re so rich, why don¡¯t you give me some of your money? Would you dare? Humph, all talk!¡± The girl sneered. ¡°That¡¯s funny, why should I give you money? My family¡¯s money is hard earned. Why should I give it to a stranger like you?¡± Apparently, Wang Shiyu¡¯s shamelessness was beyond what the girl had imagined. Even the onlookers were also shaking their heads as they watched Wang Shiyu with a look of disdain. Many people in the crows were whispering. How does she even have the cheek to say this? Even if her family is poor, her clothes, though not of a famous brand, is still very clean and tidy. It doesn¡¯t look like she is so poor that she doesn¡¯t have ten yuan though? She is even going as far as to ask for money in public. Isn¡¯t this what a beggar does? The onlookers were curious as to how her parents had educated her. Just then, the supermarket manager came over. An Zhixin looked extremely embarrassing. This time, she forcefully tugged on Wang Shiyu¡¯s clothes and motioned for her to go. However, Wang Shiyu was already blind with anger, and she could not give it up. After surveying the scene, the manager then asked the cashier, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The cashier looked at Wang Shiyu as if he didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing the manager¡¯s arrival, Wang Shiyu pointed to the bag of items on the checkout counter, and she said boisterously, ¡°Your staff was rude to me. She insulted me! Manager, I won¡¯t pay for this bag of things!¡± The manager leaned over to the cashier, and he listened as the cashier said a few words to him. Chapter 428 - I Only Have Eyes For You (3) Chapter 428: I Only Have Eyes For You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, the manager took down the bag and put it in the empty basket behind the cashier. He then looked coldly at Wang Shiyu and said, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t need to check out, please step aside because the customers behind will need to check out.¡± After he finished speaking, the manager immediately walked away. ¡°You¡ª¡± Wang Shiyu pointed her finger at the manager¡¯s back. She was so angry that her neck became swollen. ¡°p, p, p¡­¡± There was a round of apuse from the side. The girl from earlier squeezed Wang Shiyu aside and said with a sneer, ¡°If you buy something, you need to spend money. You can¡¯t go arguing about it just because you are poor and expect everyone to give you things for free.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Wang Shiyu was so mad that her eyes were red, and it was as if she was going to explode and beat someone. An Zhixin really couldn¡¯t stand hanging around any longer. She used all her strength and dragged Wang Shiyu from that embarrassing ce. When the two were far away, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie then came out of the corner. Having witnessed the situation earlier, Mu Xiaoxiao was simply stunned. Dumbfounded, she looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°What¡­ is this logic?¡± She still couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Shiyu would cause such a fuss over this. Even if the drink was really expensive, she could just not buy it. Why cause such a big fuss? Yin Shaojie sneered. ¡°Some people are probably too used to freeloading that they have even lost their manners.¡± ¡­ On the way back to the apartment. Wang Shiyu was still angry about what had happened earlier. She was cursing incessantly at the girl, the cashier, and the manager. Along the way, An Zhixin was quiet, and her face was pale. Wang Shiyu said, ¡°These rich people are really stingy! That bag of things was only two or three hundred yuan, yet they refuse to give it to me for free. Damn it, I wasted so much saliva.¡± An Zhixin looked at her hesitantly and said, ¡°Shiyu¡­ Don¡¯t you think that that was too unsightly? It¡¯s not like we couldn¡¯t afford it.¡± Even if we couldn¡¯t bear to buy two or three hundred yuan at a time, we don¡¯t have to buy so much. We could just buy the items that we needed. Originally, they had thought of going to the supermarket just to buy some female products and some snacks. But when they reached the supermarket, they found that many of the items sold were high-end goods. But of course, there were also many goods for ordinary people. Take beverages for example. There was c that they were used to drinking, and the price was the same as outside. But when Wang Shiyu saw those foreign-imported drinks, she just had to buy them. But she was unwilling to pay for it, so she tried to make a fuss and cheat her way to a free purchase. Wang Shiyu still believed that she was right as she said, ¡°I tried this method in other supermarkets, and I seeded many times! Those managers are afraid of people causing troubles and affecting other customers, so they will choose to keep the peace. Who would have thought that the manager of this supermarket would be so mean! How dare he treat me like this! It¡¯s maddening!¡± She was even feeling proud as she thought of her previous sesses. One hundred yuan to two hundred yuan every time, and that was equivalent to her saving thousands of yuan! An Zhixin sighed as she didn¡¯t know how to respond to her. Sometimes, An Zhixin would find herself getting influenced when she listened to too much of Wang Shiyu¡¯s logic. It seemed that she would unconsciously start to believe that they were poor people and that others should rightfully help them and amodate their needs. In the darkness of the night, An Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but reflect. They had not realized that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were following not far behind them and that they had overheard their conversation. Chapter 429 - I Only Have Eyes For You (4) Chapter 429: I Only Have Eyes For You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head with a look of disbelief. ¡°How can there be such a¡­ shameless person in this world?¡± That was an eye-opener for her! Yin Shaojie wrapped his arm around her shoulder, and in his other hand, he carried arge shopping bag filled with a bunch of couples items that she had bought fervently earlier. Watching the expression on her face, he smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°In this world, there are all kinds of people. It¡¯s just that you have never met them.¡± This girl¡¯s world was still a bit too naive and clean. There were actually many people like Wang Shiyu. But even among the poor, there were poor people who had backbone and would not think about getting something for nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him from her peripheral vision and said, ¡°Then, did you notice An Zhixin? From start to finish, she seemed to look embarrassed. And from what we heard her say just now, she doesn¡¯t seem to agree with her friend¡¯s way of doing things. What do you think of her character then?¡± It seemed like she wanted to see what he thought about An Zhixin. However, the scene earlier had made Mu Xiaoxiao feel that An Zhixin was not too bad a person. But upon recalling back to what happened the previous night, Mu Xiaoxiao just couldn¡¯t feel good about her. Yin Shaojie said tepidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Are you lying? You have been watching the whole time. How could you not have noticed?¡± ¡°Do I need to notice her?¡± He suddenly stared at her, his eyes seeming like they were seeking her opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his little head. ¡°Of course¡­ not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why. It¡¯s not someone important. We were just inly watching a show just now.¡± As the two were talking, they kept a distance from An Zhixin and Wang Shiyu, who were in front. Waiting until An Zhixin and Wang Shiyu entered the elevator, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie then got on the other elevator. As the elevator was going up, Mu Xiaoxiao had been ncing at Yin Shaojie, looking as if there was something that she wanted to say but just couldn¡¯t say outright. Yin Shaojie turned his head to meet her eyes, smiling through his eyes as he said, ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao purposely shook his head, but the look on her face was clearly implying for him to ¡®Go figure it out.¡¯ Yin Shaojie suddenly turned around, reaching out his arms as he pinned her to the wall. The handsome face closed up to her, and he said with a sexy and deep voice, ¡°Are you trying to ask me¡­ when I am intending to eat you up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was red, and she pushed his face away. ¡°Shameless! I wasn¡¯t thinking of that!¡± ¡°Then, what are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yin Shaojie deliberately lowered his voice as if he was pleading her. It¡¯s hard to guess what a girl could be thinking about, alright? Ding! The elevator had reached. Mu Xiaoxiao got out from under his arm. Then, she turned and stared at him, and she said as if she was dissatisfied, ¡°Are you intending to let An Zhixin stay here forever?¡± He had clearly known that there was still a knot in her heart. Yet, he was still letting An Zhixin hang around in front of her? Yin Shaojie had a faint smile. So this is what this wretch was referring to. But he could only me himself. He had thought that he would solve it by himself first, so he had not told her about it. Yin Shaojie stepped out of the elevator, held her hand, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. How can I let something that you don¡¯t like show up in front of you?¡± As for An Zhixin, it was a problem for him too as he didn¡¯t feel like seeing her. He had been busy chasing Xiaoxiao previously, and he hadn¡¯t thought about how to deal with An Zhixin. But of course, the first thing to deal with now was to make An Zhixin leave and get out of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sight. Chapter 430 - I Only Have Eyes For You (5) Chapter 430: I Only Have Eyes For You (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing his answer, Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied and didn¡¯t continue questioning any further. Actually, she wanted to see how Yin Shaojie would deal with An Zhixin without her intervention. If it is unsatisfactory¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to herself. After entering the palm-print for authentication, the two entered the apartment. ¡°Aiyoh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself on the sofa like she did every time. She grabbed a pillow, hugged it in her arms, and sniffed the smell of it. It was very familiar andfortable. It smelled just like home, and it roused sentimental feelings in Mu Xiaoxiao. If Yin Shaojie had known what she was thinking, he would definitely be overjoyed. Yin Shaojie ced the things that Mu Xiaoxiao had bought on the table, walked over to the sofa, and pulled her up. ¡°There is something I want to show you.¡± Looking mysterious, he smiled with pursed lips as if he was waiting for her praise. Mu Xiaoxiao understood. Had he prepared some surprise for her? She was beaming with joy as she was pulled up by him, and they walked into the bedroom. ¡°What is this?¡± Oh yeah! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered. On the cruise ship, he had bought the strawberry-shaped diamond ne from the auction, which he had not given her yet. Could that be the surprise that he is referring to? Mu Xiaoxiao could not stop smiling. However, when she was brought into the cloakroom by Yin Shaojie, she was confused. Shouldn¡¯t he be choosing a more romantic ce to give me the diamond ne? For example, somewhere like the balcony. What are we going to do in the cloakroom? Yin Shaojie took her to the front of the wardrobe located at the farthest end. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, her eyes looking gloomy as she stared at the wardrobe in front of her. It wasn¡¯t long ago that she opened the wardrobe and found it empty. The clothes that he had bought for her were all gone. And those clothes had even appeared on An Zhixin¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao turned and stared at him, looking aggrieved. ¡°Do you finally realize your mistake?¡± She had wanted to be more forgiving about the matter regarding the clothes, but she just couldn¡¯t do it. She was just too concerned about it! Recalling the matter, Mu Xiaoxiao became moody, and she beat him in a fit of anger. ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to do this again, I won¡¯t ¡­ I won¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Yin Shaojie furrowed his eyebrows, stunned by her strange behavior, and he asked quizzically, ¡°What have I done wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the wardrobe and said in a huff, ¡°The clothes that you gave me!¡± Yin Shaojie then noticed something wrong. ¡°You¡­ opened the wardrobe?¡± ¡°Yes! I also know that you gave those clothes to An Zhixin! You¡¯re really going to be the death of me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit him again, and she hit him harder this time. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He was unsure whether tough, cry, or feel sorry for her. So that was how she had misunderstood¡­ He turned and opened the wardrobe behind him, and that was the wardrobe where he had transferred the ckce clothes to. ¡°The clothes are here!¡± Looking at the wardrobe full of ckce clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. She hurriedly went over and counted the clothes. Indeed, there was not a single piece missing! Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly, hugging her slender waist from behind her. His sexy pursed lips was brought beside her ear, and he said in a low voice, ¡°So you care that much about the clothes I gave you eh?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± she said smugly. Yin Shaojie chuckled and kissed her ear, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Would you¡­ like to try it once so that I can see?¡± Chapter 431 - Can’t You Be Gentler? Chapter 431: Can¡¯t You Be Gentler? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was red to her ears as she nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Why should I wear it for you to see? I¡¯m not gonna do it!¡± She turned and escaped from his arms lest the bastard said something shameful again. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. Her face was red as sheined to him, ¡°Weren¡¯t these clothes in my wardrobe? How did it end up in your wardrobe? Give me a clear exnation! What¡¯s going on!¡± If it hadn¡¯t happened, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that he had given those clothes to An Zhixin. Then she wouldn¡¯t have felt so stifled for so long. The more she thought, the more angry Mu Xiaoxiao became, and she gave Yin Shaojie a flurry of punch and kicks. Of course, that was just an act. How could she actuallynd any hits on Yin Shaojie? Yin Shaojie reached out his hand and caught her little fist. In a skillful motion, he pulled her toward him and hugged her from behind. He sighed and said, ¡°me me, me me! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Having heard her, it immediately became clear to him what was going on. He exined, ¡°I had instructed the assistant to buy those clothes for her, and they were just randomly picked. After all, she lived in the apartment I gave her. I can¡¯t be letting her dress so shabbily, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and said resentfully, ¡°How did he just end up buying a simr looking skirt¡­¡± Was all the jealousy that she had for nothing? Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face pressed against the side of her face, and he said to her, almost in a coaxing manner, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all the assistant¡¯s fault! I¡¯ll go and deduct his sryter!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down, and her anger slowly subsided. She said, ¡°Forget it¡­ your assistant didn¡¯t do it intentionally¡­¡± Actually, she med herself for not seeing clearly the clothes or the brand of the clothes that An Zhixin had been wearing. Seeing the unhappy look on her face, his heart ached a little. Thinking about all the grievances and pain she had gone through, he did not know how to make it up to her. Yin Shaojie kissed the side of her face, and he said in a gentle, maic voice, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Can you forgive me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him through the corner of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault either¡­ But why did you move my clothes into your wardrobe?¡± If the clothes hadn¡¯t been transferred, she wouldn¡¯t misunderstood! Thinking about it, it seemed like it was his fault again. He was hugging her tightly, and she couldn¡¯tnd any hits on him. Thus, in a fit of anger, she stepped on his foot. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and released her. ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± She actually still stepped on his foot! Mu Xiaoxiao folded her arms at her chest and red at him. ¡°Tell me quickly! Why did you do that!¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. ¡°I was trying to do something good, but I ended up doing something bad¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a puzzled look. ¡°Come have a look and you¡¯ll know.¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to wrap his arms around her shoulder, but he hadn¡¯t expected that she would actually dodge him. The Great Master Yin felt bad as he walked over to open her wardrobe. Mu Xiaoxiao took a nce at it, and her eyes instantly widened. ¡°Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t this empty?¡± She gasped. Her mood was totally uplifted. When she had opened the empty wardrobe previously, there had not been a single piece of clothing. But now, though she didn¡¯t know when it had happened, the wardrobe had been all filled up. Comparing to thest time when she had opened the wardrobe, her current mood was theplete opposite! Chapter 432 - Give Me A Little Reward Chapter 432: Give Me A Little Reward Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unlike the clothes in the other wardrobe, which were all ckce with only a single color, the clothes inside came in lots of different colors! There were brighter ones and more elegant ones! ¡°This dress is so beautiful¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was all fascinated looking at it. What should she do? She absolutely liked it! It felt as if she was on cloud nine. Yin Shaojie took the chance to loop his arm around her waist from behind her and said proudly, ¡°Like it? There¡¯s still another surprise¡­¡± As he was saying, he pulled out thebels from inside the clothes out so that she could have a clear look. ¡°M? What brand is this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, her eyes filled with curiosity. Yin Shaojie said with a smile, ¡°Mu. M. What do you think it means?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly for a moment, and she took a serious look at the brand, M, carefully. The word ¡®M¡¯ was very gorgeous and looked particrly original and chic. ¡°You¡­ just tell me what it means! Why do you have to make me guess!¡± Although Mu Xiaoxiao could guess what it was, she still couldn¡¯t believe it, so she dared not say it. ¡°Come on, it¡¯ll be more fun to guess. So what¡¯s your guess?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Seeing the lovely smile on her face, it felt radiant and beautiful to him. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing! Hurry up and tell me!¡± Her eyes seemed like they could not look away, and her hands were rummaging through the clothes inside as if she wanted to see every single piece of clothing. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice became lower as he said beside her ear. ¡°If I told you¡­ and it surprises you, should you be giving me a little something as a reward?¡± ¡°What reward?¡± ¡°For example¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly. ¡°I pick one of these clothes, and you try it on for me to see. How about that?¡± Just trying it on? Mu Xiaoxiao was suspicious, feeling as if she smelled a hint of his scheme. She took another nce at the clothes inside. They were not like the sexy ckce clothings, but they had a bit more of a smart, cute, and clean style to them. So she thought, It won¡¯t be a problem if she only tried them on, right? She nodded and said, ¡°Alright! Then, tell me quickly!¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, Yin Shaojie smiled widely. He then made the introduction, ¡°This ¡®M¡¯ is, of course, your name. So this is your brand! Of course, if you like ¡®XX,¡¯ you can change it too since the brand has not been made official yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled even more brilliantly, and her eyes were beaming. ¡°My brand? And what do you mean when you say that it has not been official? Will this brand be hitting the stores?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to be sold publicly, it¡¯s fine too. Then this brand will just be for your personal use.¡± He was only thinking about letting the whole world know that the brand belongs to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. ¡°Is it an independent brand? How would be sold then? Actually¡­ I don¡¯t mind!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°You should know about the Queen brand, right? Originally, the brand has been targeting upper-ss women. This time, your M brand, which is operating under the Queen brand, would be targeting the younger female market.¡± Chapter 433 - Then Let Me Help You Change Chapter 433: Then Let Me Help You Change Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for the fact that he had already bought shares in the Queen brand, he didn¡¯t feel the need to tell her that. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. It was actually under such a huge brand name¡­ ¡°Go ahead with whatever you want then¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Though she said that, she could not keep her glee from showing on her face. Holding her with one arm, Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers slipped through the clothes, reached for the corner of the wardrobe, and pulled out a clothes hanger. ¡°Then¡­ you can try this one.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled as she stared at what was in his hand: whitece¡­ pajamas? It had little material, looking slightly translucent as if it was meant to show a little skin. She smiled bitterly. ¡°This pajamas¡­ is for girls?¡± Is he joking! Yin Shaojie smirked and said with a bad boy tone, ¡°This is something that I had someone specially design, and only you have it. How is it? Do you like it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Like it, yeah right! Yin Shaojie handed her the pajamas to her and rushed her, saying, ¡°Hurry up and get changed!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately put the hanger back into the wardrobe and then mmed the door of the wardrobe close. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ve seen the surprise. Let¡¯s go out then. I¡¯m a little hungry. I feel like eating something. After eating, I gotta go to sleep¡­¡± she said as she walked out. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He grabbed the back of her cor and said in a sinister voice, ¡°You just promised me earlier. You can¡¯t go back on your promise!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and batted her eyes innocently. ¡°Have I promised you anything? No, you must have heard incorrectly!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°So you¡¯re going to be dishonest, huh?¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows were raised in delight as a little devil shed in her dark eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± When she finished saying, she broke into a run toward the exit. But she could not be faster than Yin Shaojie. Almost as if a shadow flew past, she was caught in his arms. ¡°Ah¡ªwhat do you trying to do!¡± In a sh, she was picked up into the air. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie deliberately said in an alluring voice, and he breathed suggestively beside her ear. ¡°Stop messing around¡­ let me down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting you down! I¡¯ll let you down onto the bed.¡± Putting me on the bed¡­ What is he nning to do! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was blushing as she shouted at him, ¡°Who wants to go to bed with you! Hooligan! Pervert!¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want. In any case, I want my reward. If you don¡¯t want to change, then I will help you change.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Just when the two were bickering. Ding-Dong! Suddenly, doorbell interrupted their conversation. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yin Shaojie said as he was about to throw her onto the bed. Hearing the doorbell still ringing, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pressed against his chest, pushing him as she said, ¡°Go and see!¡± Yin Shaojie looked unhappy, but nevertheless, he put her down and went out. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. She then adjusted her clothes before following behind him. It¡¯s already nighttime. Who could havee at this time? At the door. Upon opening the door, Yin Shaojie saw An Zhixin outside, holding a te in her hand. An Zhixin seemed as if she hadn¡¯t expect someone would open the door. Her eyes widened in surprise as she said happily to Yin Shaojie, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yin Shaojie was looking slightly indifferent. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± An Zhixin looked like she was flurry as she raised the te on her hand and said ufortably, ¡°Well¡­ I made some C chicken wings and was thinking of letting you try them.¡± Chapter 434 - Wishful Thinking Chapter 434: Wishful Thinking Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, she hade up every night to ring the doorbell. Some days, she woulde up a few times just to see if he hade back. But every time before this, she had returned disappointed. She had even waited for ten minutes to half an hour at times. The more she waited expectantly, the more she longed to see him. An Zhixin was gazing fixedly at him, and she couldn¡¯t hide the fascination in her eyes. Only a few days without seeing him, and she was feeling like she was going crazy thinking about him. Now that she had seen him, she could only feel her heart thumping madly and restlessly. It felt like she was going to float into the air. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even take a nce at what was in her hand before saying tepidly, ¡°No thanks. We¡¯re not eating.¡± We? An Zhixin¡¯s heart suddenly stopped for a moment. She felt stifled like her heart was being pressed down by a stone¡­ As she suddenly understood, she still kept a smile on her face and said, ¡°Is Xiaoxiao at home too? Maybe she wants to eat it. Why don¡¯t you just take it then? This is¡­ also my regards.¡± She insisted on handing him the te. In this kind of situations, some people would feelpelled and ept it out of courtesy. But Yin Shaojie was not going to do that, and he didn¡¯t even lift his hand. An Zhixin was then left in an awkward posture with her hand extended. Her eyes gradually became misty, and her smile faded as she said with pain in her voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know you may hate me, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bother you guys. I just¡­ I just want to thank you. You can rest assured that I was mistaken before, and I will won¡¯t be carried away by my wishful thinking anymore.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Yin Shaojie responded tepidly, telling her that he had heard her. An Zhixin knew that she should leave and not be a bother in front of him. But what could she do, she just couldn¡¯t bear to leave! She hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, and she wanted to look at him for awhile more, even if it was only a few seconds¡­ At this moment, there was a silvery voice that came from behind Yin Shaojie. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate face poked out from behind. When she saw it was An Zhixin, her smile died. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, is anything the problem?¡± Although An Zhixin didn¡¯t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao, she still put on a friendly smile and handed the te to her. ¡°Nothing, I just made some c chicken wings, and I wanted to let you guys try it. It¡¯s very delicious, I promise! Our friends all say that I have good skills¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised a hand to stop her from continuing. She had never seen anyone who boasted about their own skills. Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t bring herself to be as rude as to drive somebody away. After all, she was a wealthy young missy who was used to the upper ss etiquettes. So she smiled and said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t eat chicken, especially chicken that is delivered to the door.¡± Hearing that, An Zhixin¡¯s face turned white. She looked pitifully at Yin Shaojie as if she was waiting for him to say something. However, Yin Shaojie, who had just been looking indifferent, smiled upon hearing Mu Xiaoxiao say that. And that smile¡­ seemed like it came from his indulgence toward her. ¡°Yeah, indeed we don¡¯t eat that,¡± he smiled and echoed. An Zhixin felt her heart ache as if someone was gripping her heart and twisting it very painfully. How she had hoped that the person whom he was watching so attentively was herself¡­ Pale-faced, An Zhixin made an awkward smile and said, ¡°Never mind then¡­ It¡¯s my bad. I made something that you don¡¯t like. I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you sote at night.¡± Chapter 435 - What Should I Do Then? Chapter 435: What Should I Do Then? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao yawned as she ced a hand on Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯ve just returned from abroad, so we¡¯re tired. We were nning to turn in early; you should get some rest too,¡± she said deliberately. An Zhixin¡¯s gaze shook. So they had gone overseas for fun¡­ An Zhixin had never been overseas or even anywhere outside her province. She had previously lived in City B with her mom, but she had remarried. Not wanting to be burdened by her, her mom abandoned her to her dad in City A. Her gaze was obviously envious and even¡­ showed a little jealousy. It was fun to be able to go overseas to y! However, going overseas for fun seemed like a normal thing to Mu Xiaoxiao from her tone. It must be great to have money! Mu Xiaoxiao was only trying to hint to An Zhixin that she and Yin Shaojie were actually about to sleep together and how they were on intimate terms, but An Zhixin thought she was trying to boast about being overseas. Upon seeing that the door was about to close, An Zhixin hurriedly blocked it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, ¡°Is anything else the matter?¡± An Zhixin was a little flurried, but she tried hard to calm herself down. She looked towards Yin Shaojie as though she was waiting for a reaction from him. Even simply a pitiful nce from him would do¡­ However, there was none. ¡°That¡­¡± An Zhixin¡¯s thoughts were running a little wild. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say goodnight.¡± ¡°Oh, goodnight,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered politely. An Zhixin took two steps back. The door in front of her shut mercilessly. Her face was somber as she trudged to the lift. As she watched the lift descend level by level, she reyed the scene where Mu Xiaoxiao had implied that she was throwing herself at him. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. An Zhixin¡¯s gaze burned with fury. She threw everything in her hands ¡ª even the te ¡ª into the rubbish bin. The lift arrived at the top floor with a chime. As An Zhixin walked in, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the door. This unit was way betterpared to the one she had been living in before, and even the door lock was technologically advanced. An Zhixin had fantasized about Yin Shaojie countless times. If she could only move in to her own ce and live together with Yin Shaojie, that would be perfect¡­ She was obviously aware that this wasn¡¯t right. Yin Shaojie was already very good to her. He let her have such a luxurious condominium to stay in and had bought her so many new clothes. He had already treated her so well by giving her ess to this ce. It was only that he didn¡¯t like her. He liked Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ An Zhixin knew all of this and that she stood no chance with him. However¡­ she just couldn¡¯t give up! The lift doors closed slowly. An Zhixin leaned against the wall and covered her face with her hand. Like that, no one would be able to see her gloomy expression. An Zhixin walked back to the condominium. Wang Shiyu wasying on the sofa and eating some fruit. Upon seeing her sad expression, she sat up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has Young Master Jie returned?¡± Previously, even though Zhixin looked disappointed when she returned, she had never looked¡­ so sad as though she had lost her soul like today. An Zhixin walked over to sit down beside her. Suddenly, she leaned over and hugged her. She sobbed as she said, ¡°Shiyu¡­ what should I do? I really, really like him!¡± Chapter 436 - She Must Be Crazy Chapter 436: She Must Be Crazy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Shiyu hugged her back and patted her reassuringly. It was obvious from her expression that Yin Shaojie had returned and that something unhappy had happened. Wang Shiyu asked gently, ¡°Zhixin, tell me; what happened?¡± It was only then that An Zhixin lifted her head to look at her. Her eyes were red, and she sniffed as she said, ¡°He was so cold towards me¡­ but he was so gentle and affectionate towards Mu Xiaoxiao. It turns out that they had gone overseas to y the past few days, and I¡¯ve been such a fool to wait at his door every day¡­¡± Wang Shiyu looked indignant at her friends¡¯s suffering and said angrily, ¡°Is he blind? How can he fall in love with Mu Xiaoxiao but not even consider you? If only he gave you a chance; he would know how good you are, how much you like him, and how you¡¯re the best person for him. She was smart and knew what An Zhixin wanted to hear. As expected, An Zhixin nodded at her words, and even more tears fell from her eyes. Her voice choked up as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ If only he could give me a chance and give us a go¡­¡± Humans are the same: They obsess over something that they can¡¯t get, but once they obtain it, they will do such and such. Wang Shiyu narrowed her shrewd eyes in thought. After a while, she pped the sofa, her gaze sharp as she said to An Zhixin, ¡°Zhixin, you should either just give up or go through with it to the end!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sensing that her friend had an idea, her face lit up with a glimmer of hope. Wang Shiyu smirked, pleased. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? Men are simple creatures. If you give your body to him, he won¡¯t be able to push you away. Once he has tasted you once, he will want to do so again. By then, Mu Xiaoxiao will be pushed to the back of his mind!¡± Which mistress didn¡¯t get her position through sex? ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know how to do that¡­¡± An Zhixin felt a little shy, and she blushed. Wang Shiyu grinned at her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Just choose a date and find an excuse for him toe here. When he arrives, leap into his embrace¡­¡± Thest few words made An Zhixin remember how Mu Xiaoxiao had said that she was throwing herself at him. Her face paled. However, Wang Shiyu was still pouring out advice with satisfaction. ¡°How about this; you can prepare a table of food and pretend to ask him toe here for a meal. Better yet ¡ª drug his dishes and wear something sexy to seduce him. I won¡¯t believe that he can control himself under these circumstances!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Shiyu thought that she was afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao would interfere and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle Mu Xiaoxiao for you!¡± After listening to this n, An Zhixin felt more and more uninspired to carry it out. Based on logic, this sort of trick was old school but effective. If she seeded, she could get what she wanted. However, as she thought about Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold expression earlier, An Zhixin inexplicably felt that it wouldn¡¯t seed¡­ If such a trick could work on him, countless women would have already pounced on him, given how illustrious his background was. An Zhixin folded a leg on the sofa and held her forehead in her hands, trying to think of what to do. Wang Shiyu thought she was thinking the n through and continued to jabber on. An Zhixin chuckled bitterly the more she thought about it. She felt that she must be going mad. Her heart beat wildly every time she thought about Yin Shaojie. Chapter 437 - Are You Still Worried About Her? Chapter 437: Are You Still Worried About Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was now listening to Wang Shiyu¡¯s descriptions. However, when she thought about Yin Shaojie rejecting the temptation, she wasn¡¯t disappointed and fell even more in love. A man who could resist temptation was alluring! Of course, she wanted to be the object of devotion¡­ An Zhixin bit her fingernails. She looked deep in thought, and there was a light in her gaze. ¡­ It was morning, and the sunlight was bright and clear. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie walked out from their home together and prepared to head to school. ¡°Can we eat breakfast nearby? I¡¯m hungry, and I can¡¯tst till we reach school.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she was still half-asleep. Her eyes were not fully opened, and she covered her mouth as she yawned. It couldn¡¯t be helped. She had been waking up naturally for the past few days. She wasn¡¯t used to getting up early so suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao walked in front and yawned a few times. When she touched the handle of the door, she felt something weird. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She was puzzled at finding a card at the door. Yin Shaojie had finished putting on his shoes and walked out, looping an arm over her shoulders out of habit. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± His maic voice rang beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao moved away from him. Having already been surprised before, she couldn¡¯t take his low tones. Her heart started to beat wildly. ¡°Stop saying things beside my ear!¡± she said with disgust deliberately to hide her blush. Yin Shaojie saw the card in her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. Taking up the card, she opened it causally. There were a few lines of graceful handwriting, and it was obvious that it had been written by a girl. After she read it, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze instantly became alert. Her lips curled downwards. ¡°It¡¯s An Zhixin¡¯s writing.¡± She threw the card at him as she said that, and she tugged at his hand before making her way to the lift abruptly. Yin Shaojie skimmed through the contents of the card and began to take off for Xiaoxiao, his expression unreadable. When they reached the lift, he threw the card into the bin. Mu Xiaoxiao cast a side nce at him. With her arms crossed, she said icily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried for her?¡± The card was written by An Zhixin, and it said that she was going to move out of the condominium. She was grateful for Yin Shaojie¡¯s care during this period, but she had to move on and face her own life, and she was going to do so now. It was some very touching prose~ If it had been some other guy who was just a little bit more soft-hearted, he would have feltpassion towards An Zhixin and thought that she was a resilient girl. Mu Xiaoxiao would have thought this way too before. However, after experiencing the events of the past few days, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to think of someone so naively any longer. Especially when there was the scheming Wang Shiyu by An Zhixin¡¯s side. The lift arrived, and the doors opened. Mu Xiaoxiao entered first. Yin Shaojie held the lift door for her before following her in. He drawled, ¡°I¡¯m worried?¡± Upon hearing his answer, Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± How dare this jerk say that he was worried for that An Zhixin?! Mu Xiaoxiao hit him with her bag in anger. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he grinned and blocked her attacks, pulling her into his embrace once more. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s plotting something; I¡¯m not worried for her welfare.¡± Chapter 438 - You Have to Close Your Eyes When I Kiss You Chapter 438: You Have to Close Your Eyes When I Kiss You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was more like it. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and replied, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s plotting something based on her telling us that she¡¯s leaving?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think so. He rapped a finger against her skull and said in a carefree manner, ¡°Why are you thinking so much about it? Whatever they do is their own business; why should we care?¡± If he constantly ruminated over all the women who tried to plot something involving him, wouldn¡¯t he be overwhelmed? The lift reached the garage below quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t walk out but stood there firmly as she looked at him admiringly and pped like a seal. ¡°Yin Shaojie, how philosophical you sound! That¡¯s a surprise.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®surprise¡¯?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he pulled her out of the lift. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled but didn¡¯t reply. When they reached the sports car, Yin Shaojie opened the car door remotely and settled her in. However, he didn¡¯t walk over to the driver¡¯s side but bent over and stuck his head into her space. Mu Xiaoxiao backed up. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Helping you put on your seatbelt,¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously as he reached out a long arm and pulled the seatbelt across her and locked it in ce. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao rxed, he suddenly leaned in and pecked her on the lips. ¡°Give my a kiss too, wifey.¡± Yin Shaojie was smiling devilishly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little red. She red at him shyly and said, ¡°Stop fooling around! We¡¯re running behind and we¡¯re going to bete!¡± She hadn¡¯t been to school for a few days now, and it would be even worse if she were to bete. ¡°Since I¡¯ve given you a kiss, shouldn¡¯t you give me one in return?¡± Yin Shaojie was relentless, however, and leaned his lips onto her face. He looked as though he wouldn¡¯t budge unless he got a kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless in this situation. Humoring him, she kissed his cheek. ¡°Is this okay now?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her unhappily. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Her gaze fell onto his lips, and she felt her heart beat faster. ¡°Okay¡­ But you have to close your eyes!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, delight in his dark gaze. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°S-Shouldn¡¯t kissing be done when your eyes are closed? Do you have nomon sense?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and closed his eyes obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward hurriedly, intending to only give a brush on his lips. Unexpectedly, just as she touched his lips, this demon, who had been closing his eyes yet seemed as if he could still see, hooked a hand to the back of her head. He pried her mouth open, and his hot, wet tongue slithered in, exploring her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed against her seat and could only push against his chest weakly. She could feel his strong heartbeat under her palm. The pair forgot their surroundings as they kissed. Little did they know that there was a video camera recording them at a corner of the car park. ¡­ At Shangde High. When the silver Lamborghini appeared in front of the school gates, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately captured by it. ¡°My goodness! Isn¡¯t this the limited-edition car that will only be avable on the market next season?¡± What¡¯s so surprising about this? There are so many unnoticed rich people in our school, so it¡¯s probably another one of those rich young masters who got his hands on it.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Young Master Jie? He hasn¡¯t been to school these past few days, and I miss him to death.¡± Chapter 439 - How Could It Be Mu Xiaoxiao! Chapter 439: How Could It Be Mu Xiaoxiao! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It would be so great if it was him! I feel like my entire being is about to wilt soon because of Young Master Jie¡¯s absence¡­¡± Under the whispers of the crowd, the sports car drove into the parking lot reserved for the Student Union. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the person in the driver¡¯s seat. All the girls looked expectant. There were many who were even sure that the person in the driver¡¯s seat would be Young Master Jie! Just then, the door to the driver¡¯s seat opened. The girls clenched their fists in excitement and prepared to scream Young Master Jie¡¯s title. In the next second, a pair of fair, slim legs stepped out, causing the screams that almost erupted to be stuck in these girls¡¯ throats. No one had expected this situation. The driver was a girl? Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. As the crowd witnessed Mu Xiaoxiao exit from the driver¡¯s side, their eyeballs looked as if they were about to pop out. NANI?! How could it be Mu Xiaoxiao! Mu Xiaoxiao shut the door with a bang as she looked satisfactorily at Yin Shaojie, who was exiting from the passenger seat. She lifted up her chin as she said, ¡°How¡¯s this? My driving skills aren¡¯t bad, huh?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled but said nothing. The rest of the girls came out of their shock. When they saw Yin Shaojie, they immediately started screaming infatuatedly. ¡°Young Master Jie! Young Master Jie, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, we missed you so much! Don¡¯t leave us for so long next time, okay?¡± ¡°Ah ~ Why do I feel like Young Master Jie¡¯s looking even more handsome now? No, I can¡¯t take this any longer!¡± The infatuated screams of the girls came in waves. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear them even as she tried to block it out. She shook her head, intending to get out of here as soon as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry; ss is about to start soon in a few minutes!¡± she said anxiously, not even sparing a nce at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed, and he chased after her in long strides. He then scooped up her little hand with his big one. The crowd let out another shriek. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned at the loudness and tried to shake his hand off. ¡°Stop tugging at me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie let go and looped an arm around her shoulders instead. The shrieking grew even louder. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take this anymore and rushed him. ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯ll go deaf soon if I stay here any longer.¡± It was certainly scary when one was faced with a bunch of infatuated girls! They were almost at Year One¡¯s block now. Mu Xiaoxiao thought he would release her, but unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t and even apanied her as she continued walking. ¡°Are you going to sit in my ss again? Stop fooling around!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled bitterly as she said.¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied, but he still had her in his arms as they made their way up. On the way, they caught the attention of almost everyone. When they reached Year One¡¯s ss S, he stopped and didn¡¯t follow her in. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want this guy to sit in again as it made her feel as though she had no freedom. Did that mean that he was apanying her to her ssroom specially? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled to herself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here now. You should go to your ss too; ss is about to start,¡± she said to him as she smiled. Yin Shaojie put a hand in his pocket. He looked very handsome as he smiled and pinched her cheek, instructing, ¡°Yeah, pay attention in ss, and don¡¯t speak to other guys, you hear? I¡¯ll see you in the afternoon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to agree to such an absurdly tyrannical request. She waved her fingers at him. ¡°Bye bye.¡± It was only then that Yin Shaojie left. The surround crowd parted automatically for him, and they even saw him off with their gazes. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even cast a second nce at his departure and turned around immediately to enter the ssroom. Chapter 440 - Will the Police Arrest Me? Chapter 440: Will the Police Arrest Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She walked to her seat and sat down, smiling and waving to Yu Zhe. ¡°Morning! It¡¯s been a while. Did you miss me?¡± she said casually. Yu Zhe turned around, his gaze seemingly locked on her face. Hearing her bright and energetic voice made his lips curl into a smile. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied. He missed her a lot. He really, really missed her. Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, was joking with him. She nodded satisfactorily at his ying along. Yu Zhe ced his arms on her desk and asked curiously, ¡°I heard you came to school in a car? You don¡¯t have a license, do you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°Can gossip travel slower?¡± It had only been a few minutes since she parked the car and entered the ssroom, hadn¡¯t it? She had to admit that the speed of gossip in Shangde was even faster than the speed of light! Yu Zhe smiled. Taking out his phone, he went to WeChat¡¯s ¡°Moments¡± page and showed it to her. ¡°See it for yourself. This was sent out a few minutes ago, and it¡¯s already spread around the entire school. His Moments were filled with many simr posts from different people. Looking at the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. There were indeed videos of her parking and getting off the car earlier! Yu Zhe saw that she was in a daze, and he reminded goodheartedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, right? It isn¡¯t a good thing to be videoed like that then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly. ¡°I only drove for a little bit¡­¡± What happened was: She had been bickering with Yin Shaojie as they were reaching the school gates, and wanting to prove that she could drive, she swapped ces with Yin Shaojie. She really only drove for a little bit, and the distance was only from the school¡¯s entrance to the carpark. She only dared to attempt it as there were only about ten minutes left to ss then, and there weren¡¯t many people around. She stuck her tongue out at Yu Zhe¡¯s reminder and realized that her behavior wasn¡¯t good. She frowned, worried. ¡°Will the police arrest me?¡± Actually, she could drive. When she was in America, she would sometimes drive her friends¡¯ cars. Just like other people who were learning to drive, she would take a car from home or borrow her friends¡¯ cars to practice in an empty area, so it wasn¡¯t considered as breaking anyws. It was only when one was on the road without a license that it would vite traffic rules. Upon hearing Yu Zhe¡¯s exnation, Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest in relief. ¡°That was lucky.¡± Yu Zhe replied, ¡°However, you should still be careful next time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded hastily. ¡°I get it now. I won¡¯t be fooling around next time!¡± The atmosphere calmed down once they finished the topic. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her textbook from her drawer and looked at the time. ss was about to start. She thought that Yu Zhe was going to turn back to his seat once they finished talking. However, she heard his voice ring out. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where¡­ have you been recently?¡± he asked hesitantly. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and looked at him. ¡°That¡­ I had some family issues¡­ so I returned to America for a while.¡± Yu Zhe was shocked. ¡°Eh? Your home¡¯s in America? Didn¡¯t you live here but go to America to study?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think that this was something that she shouldn¡¯t talk about. However, she didn¡¯t want to borate on her family matters. Just then, the bell rang for the start of ss. Mu Xiaoxiao said to him hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss; you should turn back.¡± Yu Zhe still wanted to question her further, but he turned around reluctantly. Chapter 441 - She Didn’t Mean It That Way Chapter 441: She Didn¡¯t Mean It That Way Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The English teacher walked in to the sound of the bell. Upon seeing that it was the English teacher, Mu Xiaoxiao moaned and put her head on the desk. Why was the first lesson English! When the teacher¡¯s gazended on Mu Xiaoxiao, his brows furrowed, and he looked displeased. The English teacher stood at the podium and hit the table with his teaching baton. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, do you know you¡¯ve been ying truant for the past few days?¡± he said severely as he looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of the English teacher¡¯s mouth twitched. He probably hadn¡¯t seen a student who was unrepentant about skipping ss. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with both hands and said as she looked at the teacher, ¡°Teacher, do you want me to give you a letter of absence? I can go to the Principal¡¯s office to get one for you after ss.¡± The English teacher was speechless. Was she trying to use the Principal¡¯s name to put pressure on him? However, Mu Xiaoxiao had no intention of doing so. To her, seeing the Principal was like seeing any other teacher, and it felt normal to her. The teacher probably considered her connection with Young Master Jie, and so he only gave her a nce before replying, ¡°No need. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back in ss now. Don¡¯t skip ss again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The teacher then turned his attention away from her, and he took out a ream of test papers from his file. ¡°We¡¯re taking a test this lesson. Prepare yourselves,¡± he said to the entire ss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Test?¡± The English teacher heard her exmation and looked at her. He smirked and said pointedly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re taking a test now. Even if your oral skills are great during ss, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be able to do well in written tests, but thetter is the only thing that matters.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that he was talking about her. Was the teacher not putting the cart before the horse? The main purpose of learning English was tomunicate, not to test well. However, marks seemed like everything in a ssroom setting. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. Yu Zhe thought she was worried about the test, and he turned his head around slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re able to understand the contents, you won¡¯t score too badly,¡± he whispered to her. ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao whispered back. The test papers were distributed quickly. There weren¡¯t many tests in America. There was only one exam at the end of the term and almost none for the rest of the term. Even then, the term exams didn¡¯t have such an anxious atmosphere. However, things were different in China. She saw how serious everyone was and how anxious they had looked when they got their papers, and it made her nervous as well. It seemed like the results of this test might affect something. Everyone started to read the paper upon receiving it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction time was slower. When she finally decided to look through the questions, the teacher had already started the listeningprehension exam, which made her flustered for a moment. Luckily, English was like a mother tongue to her, which made the listeningprehension exam not difficult. She finished the exam easily. Mu Xiaoxiao read on. She realized the questions weren¡¯t hard, and she could understand all of them. Just like what Yu Zhe had said, she wouldn¡¯t do that badly if she understood what was on the paper. However, perhaps she was affected by the people around her, but Mu Xiaoxiao lost herself in the paper. It was only when she finished the paper and lifted her head that she realized how fast time had flown by. After handing in her papers, Mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze. Yu Zhe turned around to look at her. ¡°How did you do?¡± he asked concernedly. Chapter 442 - I Promise I Won’t Beat You To Death Chapter 442: I Promise I Won¡¯t Beat You To Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It was¡­ okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jabbed her pen on a book and said uncertainly. Anyway, she hadpleted the paper and understood everything. Yu Zhe looked at her expression and saw that she didn¡¯t look too bad. He smiled and said, ¡°You should be fine then.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him. Yu Zhe sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°My English is okay¡­ but I¡¯ll pass barely.¡± It always seemed that time flew whenever they had ss. The next lesson was Chinese. Upon seeing the Chinese teacher enter the ss with test papers, all the students groaned at once. The Chinese teacher smiled as he said, ¡°Groaning won¡¯t help you at all. There¡¯s going to be a test for every subject today, so good luck.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Another test?¡± And for every subject too? She plopped on the table lethargically and moaned tragically. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I havee backter? Why!¡± She could have avoided the tests like that! Why must she undergo testing on her first day back in ss? And they were even even back to back! Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she was going to go mad¡­ She felt as though the heavens were trying to torture her because they thought her life was too easy. On the other hand, Yu Zhe looked rxed. ¡°Tests are really normal. You¡¯ll get used to it soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao whined like a puppy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get used to it; I don¡¯t want to get used to tests!¡± Yu Zhe was amused by her behavior However, no matter how much she protested, she still had to take the tests. The Chinese teacher distributed the papers swiftly, and the bell signaling the start of ss rang. ¡°You may begin the test.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chewed on her pen as she read the paper. She was acquainted with all the words on the paper, but why was it that she couldn¡¯t understand a thing when they were ced together? What was this ¡°filling in the nks for the poetry¡± about? She had never memorized this poem before! There was ssical Chinese writing too¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was looking at an aliennguage. Mu Xiaoxiao looked through the questions gravely and finished looking at all the questions quickly. She realized¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to answer most of them. What now?! She couldn¡¯t hand in a nk paper and score zero. Mu Xiaoxiao had pride. She couldn¡¯t get a zero for the paper! It would look so bad for her! She tried to squeeze some Chinese knowledge from her brain and wrote down the answers to the questions she could do. She couldn¡¯t change how many marks she would be able to get now. This period felt as if it was an entire year to Mu Xiaoxiao. In contrast to her suffering, Yu Zhe looked very rxed. He was writing very swiftly. The test took up two periods. After handing in her paper, Mu Xiaoxiao looked as though she was going to copse, and she plopped on her table. Yu Zhe turned back to look at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you need to be so exaggerated?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift up her eyelids and said intively, ¡°Tests are so tough. Who was the one who invented such things? Come out here; I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Yu Zhe seemed to think about something and asked, ¡°Did you grow up overseas? Did you not learn a lot of Chinese? Mu Xiaoxiao only shook her head. She had no energy left to speak. Because ss was over, her ssmates were leaving the ssroom in a flurry. Seeing how she was plopped there, unmoving, Yu Zhe asked concernedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay? How much longer are you going to rest? We should go and eat already.¡± Chapter 443 - Someone’s Coming to Get Me Chapter 443: Someone¡¯s Coming to Get Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao only shook her head. She looked gloomy and her voice was weak as she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anymore¡­ Not hungry¡­¡± It had only been two tests, and it had already expended all her energy. She wanted nothing more than to plop there like a boneless creature and not move. Thus, she stayed like that quietly, daydreaming and resting. She was trying to empty her mind and not think of the test questions anymore. Her mind was filled with words floating around. Sometimes they were poetic phrases and sometimes they were ssical writings. Help! What could she do to empty her mind? Yu Zhe turned around and plopped on her desk with her. He looked into her eyes as he said, ¡°Do you want me to get some takeout and bring it back to eat with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head again. She turned to the side and looked outside. Just then, a silhouette appeared. The corner of her mouth curled up in a smile, and life returned to her eyes. Yu Zhe was shocked by the change. ¡°Someone¡¯s here to get me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and gave azy stretch. Yu Zhe¡¯s face froze for a moment. He knew who it was without her telling him. He sat up hurriedly. In the next second, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome figure appeared in the ssroom. His dark gaze looked at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯szy form and asked, puzzled, ¡°What happened? Why do you look so tired?¡± Seeing that he had walked over, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand coyly so that he could pull her to her feet. She thenined, ¡°It¡¯s been tests all morning, and I¡¯m about to copse¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was amused by her tone and asked, ¡°Did you do badly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was practically leaning on him, and he had to hold up her entire weight. She looked like azy little cat. ¡°English was okay, but Chinese¡­ Was! So! Hard!¡± Yin Shaojie snaked an arm around her waist to make her morefortable. He understood her and smiled. ¡°Your Chinese has always been at the elementary school level, so it¡¯s normal that you find it hard.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re the elementary school kid! I didn¡¯t have the chance to study the middle school sybus. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have done so badly!¡± Her Chinese results in elementary school were good. It was just thatnguage had to be cultivated. It was normal that she couldn¡¯t do the Chinese test, for she didn¡¯t get to study the high school sybus or learn those poetry and ssical writings before. Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice was full of amusement as he said, ¡°Alright, I know. I remember your Chinese being quite good when you were in elementary school, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, pleased. The pair were practically flirting as though there was no one else around. Although the ssroom could be considered empty, Yu Zhe was still there. Yu Zhe could only maintain an awkward smile. His gaze was a little sad as he observed their flirting. Yin Shaojie smoothened out the loose hair on her temples as he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, like a little chick pecking at grains. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat then. Can you stand properly? Or do you want me to carry you?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at herzy posture and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up straight and hooked her arm through his. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m starving to death.¡± Before she left, she even remembered to wave a goodbye to Yu Zhe. ¡°Bye bye,¡± Yu Zhe replied. After the pair left, he was left alone in the empty ssroom. Chapter 444 - What’s Her Password? (1) Chapter 444: What¡¯s Her Password? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Student Union building. This was practically the gathering ce for Yin Shaojie and his friends. On the first level of the lobby, dishes from a five-star restaurant had just arrived. Before all of them were even ced on the table, a smiling Song Shijun had already pushed the door in and entered. ¡°It smells so good! Those are dishes from Yu¡¯s Kitchen, right? Their dongpo pork is my favorite!¡± Someone had invited himself and even sat down shamelessly. Yin Shaojie looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t recall inviting you here, hm?¡± Song Shijun picked up a pair of chopsticks and swung them around. He wagged his eyebrows yfully as he said, ¡°Why would you need to inform me? This means we have mutual affinity~¡± Song Shijun had been really lonely these few days. When Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao had left, Han Qiqing had hung around Lu Yichen all day long. Even though he had other friends who also belonged to the upper sses, their rtionships weren¡¯t the same. ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t take this!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted suddenly and used her chopsticks to prevent his action. Song Shijun paused in the middle of grabbing the lobster. He pushed the te and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°There are only two of them! They are for me and Jie to eat.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Shijun quickly bypassed her chopsticks. Picking up the lobster and putting it into his bowl, he took a bite of it. His words were muffled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s more romantic if both of you share one, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a hungry ghost,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. Yin Shaojie looked at the both of them, and he suddenly shot Song Shijun a cold re. Song Shijun hurriedly smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao obsequiously and said, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯ll be my treat next time to make up to both of you; how about that? As the mayor¡¯s son, there were many in school who ttered and sucked up to him. However, he was a little masochistic and liked to hang out with these people. Song Shijun knew that it was because Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s statuses were different that they treated him like a normal person. Song Shijun liked this about them. In Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t the mayor¡¯s son but Song Shijun, their friend. ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Song Shijun seemed to remember something and searched his pockets, presenting something to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao received the item and realized that it was a paper box containing a SIM card. Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie in the eyes and said, ¡°This is the card you used here. I¡¯ve gotten a new one for you; put it in your phone to test it out.¡± If not for his reminder, Mu Xiaoxiao would have almost forgotten about this. Her phone still had an American SIM card, and she had long thrown away her Chinese one. Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out and snatched the SIM card. ¡°Give me your phone,¡± he said as he spread his hand out. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he wanted to help her put the SIM card in, and gave him her phone. Having help was always a good thing. Hehe, now she was free to indulge in eating. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up thest lobster hurriedly and put it in her bowl. She picked it up with her fingers swiftly and lowering her head, taking a bite. Her little face was full of satisfaction as she said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Song Shijun nodded in agreement. ¡°I know, right? I love their lobster too.¡± After Yin Shaojie put the SIM card in to the phone and turned it on, he was confronted by an unexpected lock screen. He frowned. His dark eyes was glued to the screen, and the gears in his brain turned. What was her password? Chapter 445 - What’s Her Password? (2) Chapter 445: What¡¯s Her Password? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This girl was very easy to read, and her password should be her birthday or something. Yin Shaojie tried that, but it was wrong. He tried her lunar birthday, but that was wrong too. His frown deepened. Could it be his birthday? Yin Shaojie input his birth dates into her phone, but both were wrong too. He was left with onest chance. If the password was input incorrectly five time, it would be two hours before anyone could enter the password again. Yin Shaojie cast a sideways nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. That girl was happily eating and gnawing at the lobster. When she finally finished, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her fingers with a wet tissue and looked towards Yin Shaojie. ¡°Are you done?¡± Why was he so slow? She had even finished her food already. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and found that her phone was already turned on, which meant that the SIM card was already put in. She realized that Yin Shaojie had a weird expression on his face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the SIM card?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Take a look yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze seemed a little detached as he handed the phone back to her. Mu Xiaoxiao threw the wet tissue aside. She received the phone and input her password quickly. She had no idea that a particr demon was sneaking a nce at her inputting her password. Yin Shaojie frowned. What was the meaning of this password? What was its significance? He didn¡¯t ask her, biding his time. Upon seeing the home screen appear, he reached out a long arm and snatched her phone away. Mu Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you check,¡± Yin Shaojie said, giving a random excuse. His fingers swiped the screen swiftly and pressed on the messages application. He turned away from Mu Xiaoxiao so that she couldn¡¯t see the screen and know what he was doing. He then quickly deleted some messages. ¡°I can check it myself! I don¡¯t need your help! Return my phone to me now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized that something was up. She leapt towards him and tried to snatch the phone away. Yin Shaojie teased on purpose. ¡°I¡¯m only looking through your phone. It¡¯s nothing much. Or does your phone contain things that can¡¯t be shown to people?¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie! Return my phone to me NOW!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hollered at him. He still didn¡¯t want to give it back to her, and was still looking through her phone. In a moment of panic, she grabbed his arm and delivered a big bite to it. Song Shijun, who witnessed the scene, flinched. It looked really painful! Yin Shaojie also bit down his teeth in pain and turned to look at her. This girl was merciless. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of biting his flesh off with the amount of force she had used? Mu Xiaoxiao maintained her pose as she looked up to re at him. She held her hand out to him and said, ¡°Are you going to return my phone?¡± She prepared to bite down again. Yin Shaojie wagged his brows. ¡°Continue biting, just continue biting.¡± Just then, he tensed his muscles, and they bulged out. Mu Xiaoxiao bit down in anger, but her teeth were unexpectedly hurt by his strong muscles. She released her bite. With a crying expression, she used, ¡°You bully!¡± So what if he was muscr?! Jerk! Bullying her just because he had muscles! Yin Shaojie smirked. ¡°It was you who wanted to bite me, and I¡¯m not stopping you either. Are you going to continue biting me?¡± He tense his muscles as he said again. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. As she stared at his steel-like arm, her eyes lit up with an idea. Her gaze fell on his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll bite you here!¡± She didn¡¯t believe that his neck would be muscr too! Chapter 446 - What He Was Doing Secretly Chapter 446: What He Was Doing Secretly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Mu Xiaoxiao paused. The neck was a little vulnerable. What if she injured him identally? No, she couldn¡¯t do that. She suddenly had another idea. She could bite his face! Hahaha, she really was smart! Mu Xiaoxiao leapt towards him with her ws out and mouth open. She grabbed his handsome face and bared her teeth, preparing to bite his cheek. Yin Shaojie got a shock and avoided her teeth swiftly. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± This girl was really born in the year of the dog, huh? Or born in the year of the rabbit! Yin Shaojie held up her phone and put on a face of surrender. ¡°Okay, I give up. I¡¯ll give your phone back to you, okay? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯llmit matricide?¡± ¡°It was your fault!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snatched her phone back and harrumphed. She searched through her phone, trying to see what he had done. Yin Shaojie leaned his handsome face over and teased, ¡°Do you really have things you can¡¯t show people in there? Could it be that you take pictures of yourself while you¡¯re showering¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one narcissistic enough to do that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his face away with her little hand disgustedly. Yin Shaojie had already aplished his objective and thus looked calm, not bothering to fool around anymore. He picked up his chopsticks and proceeded to eat. However, his gaze kept returning to her to see what she was up to. Mu Xiaoxiao looked everywhere in her phone, but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of what he had done. She used her peripheral vision to look at him. She thought to herself, He should¡¯ve only looked through her albums or something simr, right? He couldn¡¯t have gone through her Weibo, could he? Didn¡¯t she register for a new Weibo recently? She had posted a lot ofints of him there. She didn¡¯t want him to see her new ount. It was one thing to see what she hadined about him, but those words also implied how much she cared about him. If he saw them, she would feel really embarrassed. However, his expression didn¡¯t seem to have changed. He probably didn¡¯t see them, right? As Mu Xiaoxiao was about to put her phone down and continue to eat, she clicked on her messages application absentmindedly. Eh? There were so many unread messages. She looked at the sender. It was Lu Yichen. She opened it hurriedly. Lu Yichen¡¯s first message asked if she had arrived in America safely and to tell him if she had. There were about twenty messages in total, and they were all filled with concern for her. They also urged her to take care of herself and not be too upset. It was obvious from the messages that Lu Yichen didn¡¯t send messages often, for they were a little formal. However, Mu Xiaoxiao felt really touched as she read every message. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark gaze turned to her as he ate. He saw that she was smiling gently. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said casually and exited her messages application. She thought for a while and pressed on the backup folder, intending to back these messages up. However, it was then that she saw a message with Yin Shaojie¡¯s name in the autosave document backup folder. Could it be that he had sent her messages? A thought shed in her mind. She smiled. When he had snatched her phone earlier and done something to it, was he trying to delete these messages? However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know that her phone had a automatic backup software. Thus, even if messages or photos were deleted, she could still recover them from the backup. Mu Xiaoxiao tapped on the folder expectantly. Chapter 447 - Exposed Chapter 447: Exposed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected, all the messages Yin Shaojie had deleted earlier were from him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and it took her a while to see how many messages there were. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and she froze. More than a¡­ thousand messages?! Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes. She thought she was seeing things. Was it not a hundred? How could it be more than a thousand! However, no matter how many times she looked, there were more than a thousand messages. She wasn¡¯t seeing things. She even counted it countless times like a kid. One, two, three, four. There were four digits all right! There were really over a thousand messages there! Beside her, Yin Shaojie was observing her expression and thought she was behaving weirdly. He felt a mysterious sense of unease. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t deleted all the messages and had left out some? ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you looking at? You should be eating,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he leaned over deliberately, trying to sneak a peek at what she was doing. Mu Xiaoxiao was really sensitive to her surroundings this time, and she turned off her phone screen very quickly, cing it face down on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡± Her expression held no clue as to what she had been doing. However, Yin Shaojie observed that the corner of this girl¡¯s lips kept curling up, and she looked like she was obviously trying to suppress a smile. What had she been looking at? What was making her so happy? Song Shijun ignored the both of them, and he was engaged in stuffing himself. Just then, the door opened with a bang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me!¡± Han Qiqing looked unhappy as sheined to them. She walked over to Song Shijun and nted herself beside him. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. She looked at her and said deliberately, ¡°Someone valued their crushes over their friends, so we thought that she¡¯d forgotten about us and didn¡¯t invite her.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Xiaoxiao! What are you talking about! I haven¡¯t even asked you why you suddenly ran off to America. We almost flipped all of City A upside down trying to find you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used her chopsticks to point at her. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. I¡¯m talking about you, not me.¡± Han Qiqing smiled as she said, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about me? Nothing much happened to me, but the story between you and Yin Shaojie must be really spicy! Hurry up and tell me how you fought and how he won you back! What¡¯s been happening for the the past few days? Tell me the truth; I really want to know!¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but agree. His expression was full of curiosity as he craned his neck and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Oh right, oh right, what have you guys been up to these few days? Hurry up and tell us.¡± ¡°Tell you, my a**! Hurry up and eat!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and ignored them. Since Han Qiqing was able to change the subject, she didn¡¯t pursue it any further and started to eat. After lunch. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Qiqing to a nearby sofa and started to interrogate her mercilessly. ¡°So, ording to Shijun, you¡¯ve been hanging out with Lu Yichen recently? How¡¯s your progress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just like that. We¡¯re just friends.¡± Even though Han Qiqing said this, her eyes still sparkled with happiness. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her suggestively. ¡°It looks like you have hope then. You¡¯ll be able to bag our top student soon.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing sighed. ¡°It¡¯s still too early. He¡¯s only been epting my help, but he still¡­ treats me like a normal friend and is still a little distant.¡± Thus, she really didn¡¯t how how long it would take to conquer Lu Yichen. Mu Xiaoxiao pumped her fists and encouraged her, saying, ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way!¡± Chapter 448 - Someone Values Love Over Friendship Chapter 448: Someone Values Love Over Friendship Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing smiled until her eyes resembled crescents. She hugged Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said affectionately, ¡°Thanks Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll do my best~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled along with her. The two girls were giggling as they continued to talk about best-friend things. Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun were on the other side of the room. Song Shijun was lying on an armchair ying with his phone. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, was sitting on another armchair and looking at Han Qiqing displeasedly. Song Shijun lifted his head and saw the scene. Understanding the situation immediately, he got up from the sofa. ¡°Qiqing, since we¡¯re done with eating, let¡¯s go and talk a walk.¡± He tried to pull Han Qiqing up as he said. Han Qiqing shook him off. ¡°Who wants to take walks with you? I don¡¯t, and I want to rest here.¡± Song Shijun wagged his eyebrows at her, trying to signal that the Great Master Yin was displeased and to read the situation and stop being a gooseberry. ¡°We can rest at the recreation room too. The air here is saturated with the smell of food, and it¡¯s not a good ce to sleep. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± He then tried to pull her out of the room forcefully. ¡°Oi, oi, oi, wait!¡± Han Qiqing stood firm. She turned her head and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Lu Yichen has a basketballpetitionter in the afternoon. Do you want to watch him? He still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re back.¡± Song Shijun sneered. ¡°How could he not know that? Didn¡¯t you see that video of Xiaoxiao getting out of the car this morning? That was so cool! Anyone who has a phone would have already seen it and would know that Xiaoxiao is back. Well, unless Lu Yichen is a primitive human and doesn¡¯t even have a phone.¡± Han Qiqing red at him in displeasure and elbowed him in the chest. ¡°You¡¯re the primitive human then!¡± Song Shijun rubbed his chest in pain and said a little aggrievedly, ¡°Could you use a little less force? It hurts, you know? You really value love more than your friends, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ve thrown me to the back of your mind now that you have Lu Yichen.¡± Han Qiqing was not shy at all and even stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Why do you care! Who let you insult him? I dare you to say that again.¡± She raised her elbow threateningly as she said that. Song Shijun raised both hands in surrender and said awkwardly, ¡°You fierce woman¡­¡± Han Qiqing smiled suddenly and reached out to hook an arm through his. ¡°Okay, stop being jealous. Let¡¯s go and get some ice cream; my treat!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous! I¡¯m not having it!¡± Song Shijun huffed. Han Qiqing pulled him out of there forcefully. ¡°Just take it. Consider it as apanying me, okay?¡± She was at fault too. She had only been concerned with hanging around Lu Yichen recently, and she had neglected Song Shijun. Now that she thought about it this way, it really seemed like she had been choosing love over friendship. Han Qiqing felt a little guilty. She and Song Shijun usually hung out and went around together. It was natural that Song Shijun wasining. In the end, Song Shijun couldn¡¯t fight her and was dragged away by her. The room was now only upied by Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie stood up. He reached out and held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to rest.¡± Just like Song Shijun had said, this ce smelled like the food that they had just eaten. Mu Xiaoxiao gave azy stretch. ¡°I¡¯m tired too¡­¡± However, she felt a little weird as though she had forgotten something important. However, she was still thrown off by the tests in the morning, and she couldn¡¯t think properly. Never mind, she¡¯d remember it in due time! Chapter 449 - Papa, I Want To Go Back To America Chapter 449: Papa, I Want To Go Back To America Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling reallyzy and leaned her whole weight on Yin Shaojie. In a coquettish voice, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk anymore. Carry me.¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t refuse her. He squatted down in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at him as she leaned on his back and let him carry her. ¡­ In the afternoon. It was test time again. In the ssroom, Mu Xiaoxiao whined. It was math in the afternoon, and there was another test after that. Mu Xiaoxiao was only able to do English, and the rest¡­ was up to the heavens! After going through four consecutive periods of tests, Mu Xiaoxiao plopped on the table lethargically. She looked even more miserable than she had in the morning, and it was as if all the life had been sucked out of her. Yu Zhe turned around to look at her. His gaze held a little heartache towards her plight as he asked hurriedly, ¡°Is math difficult for you too?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and sniffled pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s difficult, of course it¡¯s difficult¡­ Even though I learned math in America, why is the math in China so hard? I don¡¯t even understand what it¡¯s talking about!¡± Yu Zhe smiled. ¡°I know that our math sybus is way more challenging than overseas.¡± But also, what had she been doing doing ss time usually? Actually, this wasn¡¯t really Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault. She hade here with the mindset that she would be returning to America to study, so she ignored the sybus here and didn¡¯t bother to listen carefully in ss. Mu Xiaoxiao really regretted her actions now! She thought that she was smart and that she was at least not stupid. If she listened in ss, she could probably understand some of the questions. Now that the exam was done, she didn¡¯t know if she had gotten even a single question correct. When she thought about her potential results¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisite face clouded over with gloom. ¡°Boohoo¡­ what do I do? Yu Zhe, will I score zero for this exam? I don¡¯t want to, boohoo¡­¡± It would look so bad if she got a zero! Yu Zhe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know though. I don¡¯t think anyone has ever scored a zero.¡± Would she be the first one then? Yu Zhe thought that such a fate seemed pretty miserable. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about her social standing. She was Yin Shaojie¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and he was the subject of school-wide attention. If she really scored a zero, wouldn¡¯t she be theughingstock of the entire school? At this thought, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like there was no point to living anymore and plopped on the table. ¡°Papa, China is too scary, I want to go back to America¡­¡± Just then, the students in the ss suddenly quietened down. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head in curiosity and saw the English teacher walk up to the podium with the test papers. ¡°I will be returning your papers now. ss President and Vice ss President, please help to distribute the papers. Compare your answers with your ssmates and see where you went wrong. Exnations will be provided tomorrow.¡± The English teacher handed the papers to the ss President and the Vice ss President as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her fingers and cupped her chin with her hands as she watched them give out the papers. Her paper was handed to her. Yu Zhe snatched it away. He looked astonished as he eximed, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you got the highest score!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a muffled voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen anyone else¡¯s score; how do you know that I¡¯ve scored the highest?¡± She was very confident in English, and she knew that she wouldn¡¯t score too badly. Yu Zhe grinned. He pped the paper down and showed her her marks. ¡°You got a hundred marks. Can anyone else score higher than this? Chapter 450 - A Slap To His Face Chapter 450: A p To His Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with a jolt. Her eyes widened as she gaped and asked disbelievingly, ¡°A hundred? Is it real?¡± She had already seen the hundred on her paper but was still in disbelief. She snatched the paper over and flipped through it. Goodness gracious! She really scored a hundred! Yu Zhe pointed at her essay at the back and tutted enviously. ¡°You didn¡¯t even get any marks deducted for your essay. You¡¯re terrifying.¡± Upon hearing this news, the rest of her ssmates shouted in astonishment. ¡°A hundred? Mu Xiaoxiao got a hundred!¡± ¡°How can that be? Shouldn¡¯t there be at least one or two marks deducted for the essay at the back? How can she get a perfect score?¡± ¡°Is it real? She¡¯s too pro!¡± It wasmon in elementary school to see perfect scores, but they were much rarer in middle school, and a person who got perfect scores in high school was simply at god-level. Of course, someone like Lu Yichen, who was an extraordinary academic, was another story. Her ssmates were all really curious, and they flocked over to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. This was an official test, so it was a little more difficult than usua;. Even the top student in the ss only scored 90 marks. How awesome was Mu Xiaoxiao to be able to score a perfect score? The English teacher didn¡¯t look too good at the shouting andmotion below the podium. The papers had all been marked, and the highest scorer in Year One was in his ss. However, he was not happy at all. This was because the person with the highest score just had to be the student he disliked and the one who opposed him the most ¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao. Also, he had even hinted and mocked that Mu Xiaoxiao, who was good at oralmunication, may not score well in written examinations. Now that she had scored a perfect score, wasn¡¯t it a huge p to his face? How could he be happy about it? The English teacher¡¯s face turned sour as he saw the numerous people surrounding Mu Xiaoxiao. He rapped on the table and said, ¡°Stop the noise! Hurry up and distribute the papers, and remember to check where you went wrong!¡± After that, he walked out, his expression severe. Just then, another teacher brushed past him. This time, the Chinese teacher walked up to the podium with the papers. A ssmate eximed, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve also finished marking the papers? That¡¯s fast!¡± In contrast to the English teacher, the Chinese teacher¡¯s expression was much gentler. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes. ss President, pleasee up here and help me distribute the papers. Remember to look through where you¡¯ve gone wrong at home tonight, got it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who had looked extremely happy, now looked really somber when after she heard that the papers were going to be given out. She had a premonition that her score would be really bad! Mu Xiaoxiao was a little anxious, and she was scared that her other ssmates would see her marks. She stared at the papers in the ss President¡¯s hand and hesitated. Should she go up and snatch her paper? Should she rummage through the stack for her paper first? Like that, no one would be able to see her score then! Yes! She would do it! Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to execute her n, the Chinese teacher walked to her desk with a friendly smile. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, work harder next time, okay?¡± the Chinese teacher said in a low voice as he handed over her paper, which had been folded. Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted and hurriedly pressed her paper firmly onto her desk. She looked at the Chinese teacher, visibly moved. ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Boohoo, the Chinese teacher was a really good person! Chapter 451 - Arrogance From Being Spoiled Chapter 451: Arrogance From Being Spoiled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compared to the English teacher, the Chinese teacher was an angel! Mu Xiaoxiao felt really touched. She looked really cute, and the Chinese teacher really wanted to ruffle her hair, but he suppressed the urge. Smiling, he said, ¡°Actually, your thought process andprehension skills are good. You just have to read more books and memorize more texts. After that, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± It seemed like the Chinese teacher knew that she had just returned from America and was thus a little deficient in Chinese. He understood her situation. Mu Xiaoxiao was so touched that she literally wanted to leap forward and hug the teacher. She nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, teacher! I will study hard next time!¡± She swore to herself that she would pay attention in Chinese ss next time! The Chinese teacher nodded and left. Yu Zhe looked towards her and touched the paper she was mping down on. ¡°Let me see how you did.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hid her paper hurriedly. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see mine first then, okay?¡± Yu Zhe showed her his marks. He had a score of 89, which was considered high. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head resolutely. ¡°No! It¡¯s for my eyes only.¡± She lowered her head and put her paper in her drawer before carefully lifting up a corner. After seeing her score, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze. Even though she had already known that she would score poorly, it still made her feel sad to look at her actual score. She scored a mere 39 marks! Alright, 39 was considered quite high for her knowledge level. Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through her paper and skimmed through it. She found that she had scored the most in readingprehension,position, and some other questions that she had gotten lucky on. The rest of the paper was littered with red crosses. Bright red crosses!! It felt as though each of these crosses were a stab to her chest, and it made her heart run cold. She was very grateful to the Chinese teacher at this moment. The teacher was really considerate. He knew that her score was bad, and because he had been afraid of other people seeing it, he had specially picked out her paper from the pile and given it to her personally, even covering her score for her. Yu Zhe leaned his head forward surreptitiously to peek at her score again. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to sense it. She lifted her head up and red at him, harrumphing, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look! I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Yu Zhe rubbed his nose and smiled. ¡°Okay, okay. How badly did you do to want to hide your score so vehemently?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended that she didn¡¯t really care and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s better that I imagined.¡± Just then, she heard shrieking from outside the door. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even need to lift her head to know that she it was Yin Shaojie. She stuffed her paper into her bag quickly. ¡°Yu Zhe, bye bye!¡± The infatuated screams of girls could be heard from outside the door, as expected. Before Yin Shaojie could enter the ss, Mu Xiaoxiao had already sprinted out. Both of them almost collided with each other. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, puzzled. ¡°Apany me somewhere!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him along as she ran. Yin Shaojie asked uprehendingly, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head around and roared rudely, ¡°I already told you to just follow me! Don¡¯t ask anymore! Shut up!¡± The crowd inhaled as they heard her words. Mu Xiaoxiao dared to shout at Young Master Jie?! Was she mad? Did she think that she could be so arrogant just because Young Master Jie liked and adored her? The girls stared at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s silhouette and became riled up. They felt like punishing her for Young Master Jie. Chapter 452 - Indulging Her Chapter 452: Indulging Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, what made everyone¡¯s jaw drop was that Yin Shaojie was not angered by her rude remarks at all. His handsome face even held¡­ an adoring smile? The people around them looked as though they had seen Arabian Nights, and they looked very shocked. Was this person in front of them the self-centred and tyrannical Young Master Jie? Yin Shaojie said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, let¡¯s go. Walk a little slower; don¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bete! Hurry up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him, and the pair were whisked away down the stairs like the wind. The crowd was left there, stunned. All of them were dumbfounded. It was one thing for Young Master Jie to not be upset at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rudeness. However, it was another thing for him to concern himself over her safety. It was really unheard of for Young Master Jie to be so amodating and indulgent towards another person. The crowd¡¯s jaws were practically on the floor. Meanwhile. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the teacher¡¯s building as she dragged Yin Shaojie along. She found the office of the math teacher. Luckily, the math teacher was still there, and he looked like he was tidying up the test papers. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly nudged Yin Shaojie and whispered, ¡°Go there and ask the teacher to take my paper out, mark it, and give it to me now.¡± Yin Shaojie cocked a brow and looked at her, amused. ¡°Why? Are you scared that you¡¯ll do badly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worse than bad¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy. She had already scored so badly for Chinese, let alone math. She couldn¡¯t even understand the questions and made wild guesses for almost everything. She was really afraid that she hadn¡¯t gotten even a single mark, scoring a zero. Yin Shaojie was used to seeing her mischievous and full of life. This was his first time seeing her look so unconfident, and it felt a little weird. He asked seriously, ¡°Did you really do that badly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head gloomily. ¡°Math in China is too difficult. There are still a lot of things that haven¡¯t been taught overseas.¡± Also, she hadn¡¯t been paying attention in ss for the past month that she had returned. If she had known this was going to happen, she would have paid more attention in ss to avoid it. Yin Shaojie looked at her sullen expression. He rubbed her head with hisrge hands. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll help you.¡± No one liked to be made a fool of, and she was no exception. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up at his promise. She smiled widely. ¡°Okay! Hurry up and do it!¡± She pushed him closer to the teacher as she said this. Yin Shaojie turned over. With one hand in his pocket, he looked handsome as he strode slowly over to the teacher. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want the teacher to see her. She hid outside he room and only peeked inside with herrge dark eyes. Only a few minutes passes before Yin Shaojie walked out with a paper. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to grab at it. This was really her paper! However, it had not been marked or scored. She asked, puzzled, ¡°Did you not have the teacher mark it?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he said, ¡°Why should it be? Do you really want to know how much you scored?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hurriedly. ¡°No!¡± Since she already knew that she was going to score badly, why would she want to know the score? Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and smiled brightly. ¡°Thanks! I really owe it to you this time, or I¡¯d have lost face.¡± This was why they said that having special privileges were very useful. Chapter 453 - You’ll Be Kicked Out of Class S Chapter 453: You¡¯ll Be Kicked Out of ss S Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looped an arm around her shoulders and led her up the stairs. He said, ¡°I told the teacher that your academic progress overseas is not up to China¡¯s standard and that she should give you some more time for tutoring.¡± Upon hearing that she needed tutoring, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but whine. ¡°Do I really need tuition? Can I not? I¡¯ll pay attention in ss in the future; is that enough?¡± She really didn¡¯t like tutoring. She hated it! Mu Xiaoxiao felt like going back to America right there and then¡­ Yin Shaojie gazed at her with his dark eyes. He looked as if he knew what she was thinking, and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you thinking of going back to America to study?¡± Thus exposed, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily. ¡°Actually, I feel that having an overseas education is beneficial¡­ It¡¯s just that China¡¯s education attaches too much importance to exams and scores and neglects many other things.¡± Shangde High actually had a wide range of courses to develop students more holistically. However, four years of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s adolescence were spent in America, and she was already used to that type of lifestyle. Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡°Every education system has its pros and cons. I remember that you were excellent in your studies when we were in elementary school and scored fantastically for every single subject. You¡¯ll be able to score well if you just study hard.¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at him with herrge, pitiful eyes. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Yin Shaojie said a little severely, ¡°Even though ss S is made up of the Year¡¯s students from both the best backgrounds and top scorers, you¡¯ll be kicked out of ss S if your results are too bad, no matter what your background is. Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± She recalled the painful 39 marks she had scored and the scoreless math paper. Even though she had gotten a perfect score for English, the difference in her scores was toorge. Her overall score, when added up, still looked abysmal. Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a person with a lot of pride, and she didn¡¯t feel the need to stay in ss S. However, as she thought about how she couldn¡¯t be in the same ss as Yu Zhe to talk to or gossip with, she felt a little unhappy. Also, she didn¡¯t even need to imagine it to know how much the girls in the other sses hated her. She would probably die if she transferred to another ss. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something else and eximed, ¡°Will I be transferred to ss F because of my results?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed very serious as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in fright. ¡°I don¡¯t want that! I don¡¯t want to go to ss F!¡± She didn¡¯t care that ss F was the ss with the worst reputation, but she was worried about the students inside. They said that ss F consisted of students who didn¡¯t like to study, had bad personal habits, and had vile attitudes. They were all from nouveau riche backgrounds and had been able to obtain a ce here through money. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go to a ss like that! Yin Shaojie smirked as he ced his arms around her neck. ¡°You should study hard then. If you don¡¯t score well for the next tests¡­ I won¡¯t be able to help you,¡± he said frighteningly. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°Then do I¡­ look for the teacher for tutoring?¡± Her eyes lit up suddenly, and she snapped her fingers. ¡°Oh yeah! I can look for Lu Yichen! He¡¯s the top student, so he should have some secret form for studying¡­¡± Chapter 454 - This Isn’t Up To You Chapter 454: This Isn¡¯t Up To You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt a threatening gaze on her before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Who did you say you wanted to look for?¡± a particr demon asked frostily with his pretty lips right beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao shrank back. She had the feeling that he was going to bite her ear. ¡°Who do you suggest I look for then¡­¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to himself and said a single word, ¡°Me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused before she erupted inughter and pushed his chest with a finger mockingly. ¡°You? Forget it! How good are your results? Don¡¯t think that I haven¡¯t guessed what you¡¯re nning!¡± This jerk must be using the excuse of trying to teach her tuition to fool around with her, right? She wasn¡¯t going to fall for it! Yin Shaojie gathered her into his arms and pulled her close. His dark eyes narrowed and looked unhappy as he said, ¡°Why? Do you really think that my results are that bad? That I¡¯m not even qualified to tutor you?¡± She could feel the demon about to rage. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedughed and said, ¡°Of course not¡­ I didn¡¯t say that! I just feel that¡­ there¡¯s no need to trouble you. Anyway, even if your results are good, it doesn¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to teach well. Also, I don¡¯t want a person whocks patience to tuition me.¡± If she wasn¡¯t able to understand the material taught and he didn¡¯t have enough patience, what would happen if she got scolded? Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to avoid this. She didn¡¯t want the both of them to fight and be upset with each other. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to expose all her ws in front of him! ¡°Humph, this isn¡¯t something that¡¯s up to you!¡± Yin Shaojie said bullyingly as he led her to the carpark, not allowing her the chance to reject him. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to enter the car, she paused suddenly. Eh? Why did she feel like she had forgotten something? ¡°What¡¯s up? Sit down!¡± Yin Shaojie had already settled into the driver¡¯s seat and was looking at her and hurrying her. ¡°No, wait¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who already had one foot in the car, stepped out again. She cupped her chin with her right hand and held her right arm with her left hand as she thought hard about what she had forgotten. Yin Shaojie came out from the car, frowning. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and get in!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread her arms out. ¡°Stop shouting! I¡¯m about to remember it¡­¡± Just then, her phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao dug out her phone from her bag swiftly and saw that the caller was Han Qiqing. She had a suddenly revtion. ¡°I remember now! I agreed to watch Lu Yichen¡¯s match with Qiqing!¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie cursed softly under his breath, ¡°Sh*t!¡± He had originally wanted to take her home directly while she was still in a daze. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and picked up the call. Han Qiqing¡¯s voice rang out from her phone in a worried tone. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Hasn¡¯t your ss been released? Hurry up; the match is about to start!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ming right now!¡± Yin Shaojie was frowning even deeper now. He mmed the car door shut and walked to her side. ¡°Are you really going to watch that fellow¡¯s match?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Qiqing that I would in the afternoon. Anyway¡­ I¡¯m only going there to cheer a friend on, and nothing¡¯s going to happen. Do you really have to be jealous about something like this too?¡± Also, she remembered that she owed Lu Yichen once when she didn¡¯t turn up for his match previously, and so she agreed to watch him this time round. Chapter 455 - Never Mind If You Don’t Go Then! Chapter 455: Never Mind If You Don¡¯t Go Then! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie was silent, but his expression looked even darker. Mu Xiaoxiao clung to his side hurriedly and hugged his arm. ¡°How about youe too? Don¡¯t guys usually like to watch basketball matches? You can take this chance to cheer Yichen on too.¡± ¡°Who wants to cheer him on? I won¡¯t go!¡± Yin Shaojie was obviously upset now and shook her hand off. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°Never mind if you don¡¯t go then! I¡¯ll just go there myself!¡± She turned to leave as she said this, ignoring him. Yin Shaojie stood at his original spot and didn¡¯t chase after her. However, his dark, severe gaze were locked on her disappearing figure. He watched her walk away happily into the distance. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fury finally erupted, and he kicked the tire of his sports car. ¡°D*mn it!¡± ¡­ At the basketball stadium. The crowd inside was positively buzzing. A nce showed a sea of human heads. The crowd was immense. Mu Xiaoxiao looked all over the ce but only ended up feeling dizzy and was unable to locate where Han Qiqing was. Shoot, she had forgotten to ask Qiqing where she was. There were so many people here that she didn¡¯t know who to ask for help. More importantly, girls made up the majority here. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that as the girl¡¯s Public Enemy No.1, none of them would be willing to tell her the information even if she asked. She had no choice but to call Han Qiqing again. Her phone emitted a nice holding tune while she waited¡­ However, Han Qiqing was still not picking up even after the tune had ended. The phone disconnected after being unable to reach her. ¡°Qiqing, what are you doing! Pick up your phone!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had heard an announcement that was announcing the start of the match, so she was really anxious now. The cheerleaders nearby had already started to wave their pom-poms around to cheer Lu Yichen on. Helpless, Mu Xiaoxiao could only send Qiqing a voice message. On the other hand, in the holding room of the stadium. Han Qiqing was together with Lu Yichen. They were talking as they walked towards the benches. A boy from the basketball team said to Han Qiqing respectfully, ¡°Miss Qiqing, your phone was ringing earlier on.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s bag was on the bench. She had been looking for Lu Yichen hastily before and had dumped her phone in there. She suddenly remembered something. ¡°It must be Xiaoxiao, but she doesn¡¯t know where we are.¡± Upon hearing her words, Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up a little. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s here?¡± Han Qiqing nodded. ¡°Yeah, I called her just now. She said she wasing.¡± Lu Yichen looked at his teammates. ¡°You can go out first; I¡¯ll be going out and wille back soon.¡± He rushed out, not even bothering to bid Han Qiqing goodbye. ¡°Oi! Yichen, wait for me! I¡¯ming with you too!¡± However, when Han Qiqing started to chase after him, she was already way behind him as he had longer legs and she had shorter ones. Therge stadium seemed to be packed with people. They were ying a basketball match against Second High this time. Thus, there were Shangde students sitting on one side and Second High students sitting on the other. Lu Yichen swept his gaze across the stadium and locked in on its entrance. He didn¡¯t seem to stop as he walked to the entrance directly. It looked as if there was something leading him there. Meanwhile, Mu Xiaoxiao was still waiting for Han Qiqing¡¯s reply at the entrance of the stadium. Her eyes roved around the ce as she studied it. However, there was just too much traffic. Chapter 456 - Never Seen Him Like That Chapter 456: Never Seen Him Like That Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Mu Xiaoxiao had tried to stand along the walls, she still almost collided into someone. Luckily, a pair of muscr arms stabilized her when she was caught off guard. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± The person who knocked into her rushed past as though they had something important to do and disappeared right after apologizing. ¡°Are you okay?¡± A low, calm voice rang beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. She lifted her gaze and met Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is great!¡± She came back to her senses and jumped up and down. Afraid that she would fall from this vigorous action, he stuck an arm out into the space beside her. ¡°What¡¯s great?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned broadly. She thought that Qiqing had asked Lu Yichen to look for her after she had heard her WeChat message. ¡°You found me!¡± She said happily. Lu Yichen usually cold gaze looked amused now. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve found you.¡± Just then, there was a re of trumpets, signaling the start of the match. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y soon? Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Be careful.¡± Lu Yichen urged her with concern. He walked in front of her, and she followed behind him. The girls who on the stadium seats and the cheerleaders nearby all saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen together. They all red at Mu Xiaoxiao with hatred. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is too much! She already has Young Master Jie but is still trying to seduce Senior Yichen.¡± ¡°I know, right? How slutty can she get?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so mad! I feel so angry just looking at her. Look, Senior Yichen treats her so well, and he looks like he¡¯s going to bring her to a front seat.¡± Suddenly, under all the pushing and shoving, someone threw an object at Mu Xiaoxiao. When Lu Yichen was bringing Mu Xiaoxiao over to her seat, his peripheral vision caught the flying object. The unknown object was immediately hit away by him. ¡°Who threw that!¡± he bellowed. The crowd, who had been noisy, suddenly quietened down. All the girls tried to look innocent. They shook their heads to show that it wasn¡¯t them. No one was willing to admit to this, of course. There were even some people who wanted to join in upon seeing that someone had already thrown something at Mu Xiaoxiao. They thought that since there were so many people, no one would know who had thrown the objects even if they hit Mu Xiaoxiao. However, no one dared to do it under such circumstances. This was especially so for Lu Yichen¡¯s fans. Even though they were very familiar with him, they had never seen him act so coldly and harshly before, and they were so scared by him that they were frozen to the spot. Han Qiqing ran over as well. Standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao, she swept a nce across all the girls on the seats. ¡°Who threw that! Come out this instant! So you dare to throw it but won¡¯t admit to it, huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her sleeve hastily. ¡°Alright, enough. Thepetition is about to start; let¡¯s not hinder it. They won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Han Qiqing tutted coldly. She warned the girls, ¡°Let me tell you something. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to get away scot-free just because you didn¡¯t admit to it. Do you see what¡¯s there?¡± She pointed towards a camera at the corner of the stadium. The girls inhaled. They had obviously forgotten that there were cameras in the basketball stadium. Han Qiqing spread her arms wide as she looked at them with contempt. ¡°When thepetition ends, I¡¯ll be extracting the video feed. I will catch the culprit!¡± Chapter 457 - I’ll Make Sure To Find That Person Chapter 457: I¡¯ll Make Sure To Find That Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Amongst the crowd, someone¡¯s face paled instantly. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged on Han Qiqing¡¯s hand and pulled her down to their seats. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about this after thepetition.¡± She was angry too, of course. Anyone would be if they were the subject of someone else¡¯s plot. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to hinder the performance and tarnish Shangde¡¯s reputation. It was only then that Han Qiqing looked away. However, she still said indignantly, ¡°Those girls are too much! Xiaoxiao, did you see what the person threw? Take a look yourself!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction where she was pointing. She paused. It was a power bank! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ran cold. If that had hit her head then¡­ she didn¡¯t what would happen to her! Han Qiqing said angrily, ¡°Let her wait! I¡¯ll extract the video feed once thepetition ends. I¡¯ll definitely find out who did this!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something suddenly and stood up abruptly. She then sprinted over to where Lu Yichen was and held his hand up anxiously. ¡°Is your hand okay?¡± Lu Yichen smiled a little and withdrew his hand. He didn¡¯t mind blocking the object for her at all. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. ¡°Are you really okay? Wasn¡¯t the object that was flying over heavy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried. She wanted to examine his arm, but Lu Yichen put it behind his back. He shook his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m really alright. Stay here and watch the match. I need to report for the game now.¡± He turned to leave after that. Han Qiqing was a little slow on the uptake. She was so worried for Mu Xiaoxiao earlier that she had forgotten to see if Lu Yichen had been hurt. ¡°How is he? Is he injured?¡± Han Qiqing asked after Mu Xiaoxiao came back. Mu Xiaoxiao was frowning and looked as if she wasn¡¯tpletely at ease. However, she shook her head at Han Qiqing as she said, ¡°He said he¡¯s fine, so I guess he¡¯s fine.¡± Han Qiqing became worried too. ¡°Oh yeah! I saw that he used his right hand to block it just now¡­ would it affect thepetition?¡± ¡°I hope not,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. Her gaze was fixated on Lu Yichen¡¯s worriedly. If something happened to him, she wanted to be the first one to know it. Thepetition began soon after. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t usually interested in basketball, she could still understand the game. Moreover, this was a match between her school and another school, and it was inevitable that she would be engrossed in the game and hope that her school woulde out victorious. Ten minutes passed, and both teams were ying a very intense game. However, a conflicted gradually developed between the both sides. Beside her, Han Qiqing said angrily, ¡°The Second High team are ying dirty! How could they shove people like that!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that against the rules?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It doesn¡¯t count if the referee doesn¡¯t see it,¡± Han Qiqing said gloomily. Apparently, the referee didn¡¯t see it, and thus there wasn¡¯t any penalty dealt. These conflicts,bined with the youthful vigor of the boys, were intolerable. Gradually, the conflicts worsened. At the end of the first half, Second High took the lead at 5 points, but Second High had yers who were red-carded and sent off the court. The Second High team were indignant. They surrounded the referee to try to get him to rethink his decision. They were really fierce and made a huge mor, but it was useless. The boys from the teams were sitting on the resting area right in front of the girls. They were sweating buckets and looked really tired. Chapter 458 - Someone’s Concerned About You Chapter 458: Someone¡¯s Concerned About You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In contrast, Lu Yichen, with his cool countenance, still looked fresh and clean even though he had sweat till the back of his shirt was soaked. Han Qiqing stood up. She held onto the railing and peeked out, looking at Lu Yichen worriedly. However, the basketball coach was holding a meeting with the team, and she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt them. After the coach had finished speaking, he let the team go back in to rest. Anyway, there was a 15-minute break between the halves. As the team trickled back in, Han Qiqing hurriedly leaned outwards and shouted to Lu Yichen, ¡°Lu Yichen, are you alright?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s teammate elbowed him teasingly. ¡°Someone¡¯s concerned about you.¡± Lu Yichen was wiping his face with a towel as he looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he answered mildly. After that, he turned his gaze to Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and pumped a fist into the air. ¡°All the best!¡± Lu Yichen smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The next half of the match was even more intense. Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, her face displeased. ¡°Look at those people from Second High. They all look so fierce. They look like they¡¯re out to fight, not y.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. While the both of them were talking, they didn¡¯t realize the Second High team members looking over at them. Everyone had witnessed how Lu Yichen had protect Mu Xiaoxiao earlier. Thus, they knew that Mu Xiaoxiao must be someone who was really important to him. The students from Second High were oblivious to her rtionship with Yin Shaojie and naturally just assumed that Mu Xiaoxiao was probably Lu Yichen¡¯s girlfriend. On the court, the two teams were engaged in a fervent match. The team from Second High exchanged nces with one another. When the basketball shot up, a person suddenly jumped up and hit it out of the court forcefully. Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze had always been on the ball. When he realized who the ball was heading towards, his gaze wavered. ¡°Xiaoxiao ¡ª ¡± However, it was toote. Han Qiqing was frozen to the spot in fear. She grasped Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly and could only watch as the basketball flew towards Mu Xiaoxiao at lightning speed. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the basketball. She was so scared that she only had time to close her eyes. ¡°m!¡± A booming noise resounded. Just as the entire stadium was holding their breath, the basketball was hit back to the court and bounced on the ground. ¡°Wa ¡ª It¡¯s Young Master Jie!¡± The pain Mu Xiaoxiao had expected didn¡¯te to her, but instead, she heard this shout. She opened her eyes suddenly and was greeted by Yin Shaojie¡¯s face right in front of hers. Uh¡­ He looked very displeased. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t only look displeased but green with fury! Mu Xiaoxiao met his dark gaze and felt safe and protected. It was only then that she felt her fear, and a wet film began to form in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯ting?¡± she said aggressively as though she wasining about him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched as he sneered. ¡°May I note just because I said that I wouldn¡¯t? Does your family own this stadium?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted in response. Yeah, yeah, she knew his family owned this stadium. She reached out and tried to pull him to her, but he seemed to avoid her hand purposely, causing her to grasp at air. Mu Xiaoxiao felt even worse. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied quickly, but he seemed really cold. Chapter 459 - Lost His Composure Chapter 459: Lost His Composure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was not a hint of a smile that could be seen on the fine-looking face of his. And he said that he wasn¡¯t angry. Yeah right. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and apologized, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Actually, it was only a game; the two could talk nicely about it. Though Yin Shaojie tended to be quite bossy, he would usually amodate her. And if she would only plead him a little more or butter him up, he would still give in to her in the end. Yin Shaojie snorted through his nose, and he pinched her face. ¡°Do you really feel that you were at fault?¡± Though it was clearly written on her expression: ¡°It¡¯s your fault too. I¡¯m not the only one to me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled a big smile, and she suddenly threw herself at him, hugging his waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. So are we good now?¡± Suddenly, there was quarreling on the basketball court. ¡°Second High is too despicable!¡± Shangde¡¯s basketball team shouted angrily. But the people of Second Highughed, acting flippantly as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°That¡¯s to be expected, right? After all, the ball has no eyes. Do you think that I can control where it flies?¡± ¡°Exactly, if we could control it, then we would make it fly directly into the basket. What game would there be left to y then, funny!¡± ¡°If she were to be hit, then it¡¯s just her bad luck, who are you gonna me?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, exactly!¡± The students from Second High had even broke out intoughter shamelessly. These words angered the people from Shangde. One of them was so angry that he wanted to rush over to hit them, but he was held back by his teammates. However, Lu Yichen walked over with a somber face. Right in front of the puzzled audience, his fist swiftly swung toward the man who had just sent the ball flying at Mu Xiaoxiao. The man fell to the ground from the hit. He even spitted out blood. The members of the Shangde basketball team were shocked and looked at Lu Yichen incredulously. No one had expected that he would suddenly hit someone. Because he is Lu Yichen! The calmest and mostposed Lu Yichen! Thus, when they saw him walking toward the Second High team, the yers did not even think about stopping him because everyone knew that he was the mostposed and would not act impulsively. Little did they expect that the mostposed person would actually hit someone impulsively! Although the yers felt that the punch was cathartic, after they recovered from their shock, they still quickly went up to pull back Lu Yichen. A whistle sounded, and the referee gave Lu Yichen a red card. Shangde¡¯s yers were in a state of disarray as they quickly held the referee in an attempt to appeal for Lu Yichen. But Lu Yichen shook his head at them. ¡°Forget it.¡± Obviously, when he struck the other person, he had already imagined things would end up like this. ¡°y well. You must win!¡± Lu Yichen patted the shoulders of the yers. At this moment, suddenly a haughty voice came from the side. ¡°I want toe down and y. Is that okay?¡± The crowd looked over to Yin Shaojie in amazement. NANI?! Young Master Jie ising to y basketball?! Yin Shaojie patted Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s small head, taking a good look at her stunned expression before he stepped forward and flipped himself over from the railing. He walked up to Lu Yichen. With an unbridled smile and a serious gaze, he said, ¡°Lend me a jersey.¡± With that said, he crossed his arms and took off his shirt, revealing his strong chest muscles. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The girls on the seats shrieked. Chapter 460 - Strong Possessiveness Chapter 460: Strong Possessiveness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Though Yin Shaojie had been in Shangde for so many years, he had never once exposed his body. But in spite of this, just by looking at him with his clothes on, those infatuated girls could still fantasize about how he would look like with his clothes off. However, whatever their fantasies were, they could not bepared to seeing it with their own eyes. The girls were practically mad! It didn¡¯t matter that most of those girls hade to see Lu Yichen. But upon seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s perfect model-like figure, his strong arms, pectorals, abs, and his wonderful skin color¡­ The girls almost turned into wolves as they could hardly stop themselves from throwing themselves at him to lick him! Even the girls from Second High were turning their heads in fascination. They were love-struck as they stared at Yin Shaojie, refusing to even blink. Holding his t-shirt, Yin Shaojie smiled as he walked to the railing. He threw the t-shirt, and itnded right on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°Hold on to it for me,¡± he said with his maic voice. At this moment, his every move was so dashing and charming, rousing a wave of screams from the girls. Seeing that he had actually thrown the shirt to Mu Xiaoxiao, the girls were envious and hateful. Young Master Jie¡¯s clothes! How they wished they could get it too! The girls were obsessed from just the thought of being able to smell Yin Shaojie¡¯s scent, and they stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with greater resentment. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the T-shirt from her face, revealing her serious face. She red angrily at Yin Shaojie. She pouted and grumbled, ¡°Get on the court if you want, but why do you have to take off your clothes¡­ Only caring about acting cool. Bastard!¡± Han Qiqing grinned when she heard her muttering. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot back at her. But in that moment, she wished she could cover up all the girls¡¯ eyes so that they could not see Yin Shaojie¡¯s naked upper body. Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling more and more sour inside. She hadn¡¯t known that her possessiveness toward Yin Shaojie had already grown so strong. Just seeing other girls looking at his body made her so mad. ¡°Qiqing, don¡¯t look at it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a huff as she reached out her hand to cover Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes. Han Qiqing joked, ¡°You¡¯re not jealous of me too, are you?¡± ¡°If you want to look, look at Lu Yichen then, don¡¯t you like him?¡± Hearing this, Han Qiqing sighed and said, ¡°I want to, but he¡¯s not going to take off his clothes for me to see. What can I do¡­¡± As they were talking, the excited voicesing from other girls behind them were simply unbearable. ¡°My God! It was totally worth iting today! I actually got to see Young Master Jie¡¯s body! I¡¯m going crazy! I¡¯m going crazy!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie has such a nice body. What should I do? I want to go up and lick him!¡± ¡°Hurry up, take a photo with your mobile phone. Then, you can stare at it every night, and you might even dream of Young Master Jie.¡± ¡°Ahhh! I want! I want! I want to lick him even if it¡¯s in a dream!¡± Upon hearing these words, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s re fixated on Yin Shaojie with even greater rage. She stood up, ran along the railings, and called out to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Hey! Yin Shaojie!¡± Just as Yin Shaojie came to a stand still, he saw his t-shirt being thrown back to him. ¡°Put that on! Do you hear me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him in a huff. Chapter 461 - Sending Her A Flying Kiss Chapter 461: Sending Her A Flying Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her ck and bright eyes burning with fury, Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile widened. He picked up the T-shirt, and in a swift motion, he put it on. ¡°Argh¡ª¡± The girls made sounds of disappointment. After Yin Shaojie put on his t-shirt, he ran his fingers through his disheveled ck hair, looking uninhibited and wild. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The shrill screams of the girls almost overturned the roof of the basketball stadium. Seeing Yin Shaojie like this, Mu Xiaoxiao was finally satisfied, and she said to him with a raised fist, ¡°You must win, okay! Teach them a lesson!¡± Yin Shaojie gave a confident smile as if to say that that was precisely the reason that made him decide to get onto the court. He pressed his finger on his lip and sent her a flying kiss. The girls behind Mu Xiaoxiao were screaming madly as if the kiss were meant for them. Yin Shaojie followed Lu Yichen into the lounge to change clothes. When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her seat, Han Qiqing hugged her arms and joked, ¡°If it isn¡¯t our Xiaoxiao. Only you can order Yin Shaojie like that.¡± On the court, the game continued. Without a good yer like Lu Yichen, the other team chased up to Shangde¡¯s score within a few minutes. The Second High team were screaming smugly as if they have already won. A girl from Shangde started shouting, ¡°Just you wait! When Young Master Jie gets on the court, he will definitely beat you into a pulp!¡± ¡°Into a pulp!¡± the girls shouted in unison. Second High¡¯s cheerleading girls would not be outdone as they shouted in unison, ¡°Second High, Second High, mighty domineering! Team supreme!¡± At this moment, amongst the Second High crowd, An Zhixin was not looking at the boys from her school, but her eyes were watching closely in the direction wherethat Yin Shaojie had left as if she was awaiting his appearance. The girl beside her pped her hands and said excitedly, ¡°Zhixin! Did you see that? That is the Young Master Jie of Shangde High. He¡¯s totally handsome! I didn¡¯t expect to get such a wonderful surpriseing to this game! It¡¯s so lucky we came, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± An Zhixin nodded absently. All the while, her gaze had not even left the entrance to the lounge. The girl did not find her acting weird as she continued, saying, ¡°Look, Han Yun¡¯er is here too. Young Master Jie was with her for a while previously, but he got rid of her shortly after. Do you think Han Yun¡¯er is here to rekindle her old me with Young Master Jie?¡± The girl sitting on her other side said, ¡°Did you not see it? Young Master Jie was acting so intimate with the girl just now. She must be his current girlfriend. There¡¯s no chance for Han Yun¡¯er anymore!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that Young Master Jie never goes back to his previous girlfriends. Moreover, he was only ying with Han Yun¡¯er; he didn¡¯t really like her.¡± ¡°The way I see it, Young Master Jie¡¯s current girlfriend is a hundred times better than Han Yun¡¯er! Just look at how pretty that girl is. She exudes ssiness from head to toe. If she can study at Shangde, she must be a wealthy family¡¯s rich young missy. How can Han Yun¡¯er hold a candle to her?¡± ¡°Exactly, Han Yun¡¯er wears such heavy makeup, and she¡¯s the school beauty? If it wasn¡¯t for her rtionship with Young Master Jie, how could she even be Second High¡¯s school beauty?¡± An Zhixin reminded them, ¡°Quiet down, Han Yun¡¯er is looking over here.¡± The girls sitting next to her were frightened and immediately shut up, looking timidly in Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s direction. Chapter 462 - He Is Just A Devil Chapter 462: He Is Just A Devil Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, the people on the seats roared with excitement. It turned out that Yin Shaojie hade out in his jersey. So dashing! It was even a first for the girls at Shangde to see Young Master Jie wearing a basketball jersey. All of them seemed like they were crazy as they took photos incessantly with their phones. Sitting at the front, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the harsh screams of the girls behind her, and she could not help but pick her ears. She couldn¡¯t refrain from criticizing them, saying, ¡°Haven¡¯t these girls ever seen a man? Do they have to exaggerate so much?¡± Though she also felt that Yin Shaojie was very handsome in in the jersey, it had a different feel to it than usual. How so? It was a little more wild and mboyant, making his charm even more deadly. Han Qiqing joked, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen a man, but I have never seen such a handsome man. What can I do? Yin Shaojie is just a devil. You will have to get used to it gradually.¡± Honestly, even Han Qiqing, who often joked, had to admit that Yin Shaojie looked really handsome. It was a kind of willful and unbridled handsomeness. At this time, the score on the court changed. Second High led by two points. Though it was only two points, half the time had already passed in the second half of the match. No one knew what the final result would be. Shangde shouted for a time out to substitute Yin Shaojie with one of the forwards. As soon as Yin Shaojie was seen getting onto the court, the girls on the seats started screaming again, and the cheerleaders in the front row also spared no effort in their cheers. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Young Master Jie! You gotta beat them!¡± Just when the Shangde was growing impassioned, a voice suddenly rang from the side of Second High. ¡°¡ªYin Shaojie!¡± Because it was more abrupt, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention in an instant. Of course, it caught Yin Shaojie¡¯s attention too. Looking in the direction of the sound, Yin Shaojie did not expect that he would see An Zhixin. An Zhixin couldn¡¯t be bothered with how the others from Second High were staring at her as she stood against the railing, leaning her body over. Seeing Yin Shaojie looking at her, she couldn¡¯t refrain herself from beaming. It was as if in this moment, there was only Yin Shaojie and her in the whole stadium, just like in the TV dramas. Her heart felt as though there was a cat scratching it, jolting, and thumping wildly. ¡°Shaojie! Come on!¡± An Zhixin was all smiles as she strained her voice shouting. However, Yin Shaojie looked away only after a short nce at her. But this time, An Zhixin didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was as if the fleeting nce that they had exchanged was already enough to satisfy her. Just as she sat back into her seat, the girl next to her grabbed her hand. ¡°Zhixin, do you know Young Master Jie?¡± the girl asked in amazement. An Zhixin pursed her lips, smiling proudly as she said. ¡°I know him. He is my friend.¡± As soon as this was said, several girls in the same ss as her gasped; they were all stupefied. ¡°Zhixin, you¡¯re amazing! How did you know Young Master Jie? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± An Zhixin lowered her head and said embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be too high-profile¡­ We¡¯re just ordinary friends. We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already amazing to be ordinary friends!¡± ¡°Yeah! That is Young Master Jie. THE Young Master Jie of Shangde! Many people who want to curry favor with him don¡¯t even have a chance to.¡± ¡°Zhixin, just how did you get to know him? I also want to get to know Young Master Jie. Can you introduce me? It¡¯s fine even if it is only to get acquainted with him.¡± Chapter 463 - She’s Absolutely Shameless! Chapter 463: She¡¯s Absolutely Shameless! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin nced shyly at the girl as she swept a piece of hair from her temple to the back of her ear. She paused before saying, ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible. Can we wait until he finishes the game?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take that as a promise then!¡± From then on, those girls paid the match no attention and instead badgered An Zhixin with questions about Yin Shaojie. Upon hearing how convincing An Zhixin was, their belief that An Zhixin and Yin Shaojie were friends grew even stronger. An Zhixin was enjoying the ttering and ingratiating attitudes of her ssmates, which she had never experienced before. It was at this moment that she understood how Han Yun¡¯er had felt. She couldn¡¯t help but think that if this was the treatment orded to her when she was seen as Yin Shaojie¡¯s friend, how would she be treated if he was his girlfriend then? Wouldn¡¯t she be¡­ An Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but to feel on cloud nine as she thought about how everyone would go out of their way to please her. Her heated and infatuated gaze fell on Yin Shaojie and was locked upon his figure once more. Meanwhile, directly opposite An Zhixin. Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy. She had never imagined that An Zhixin would be here. Han Qiqingined, ¡°Why is this girl in our school? Is she a student at Second High? She¡¯s absolutely shameless! Did you hear how she called Yin Shaojie ¡°Shaojie¡± just now? I got goosebumps just hearing it!¡± Han Qiqing was a few sentences in before she saw the odd look on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± She nudged Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t mind her. How effective can her schemes be, anyway? Look, even Yin Shaojie is ignoring her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said a little angrily, ¡°I¡¯m only unhappy at how she acted earlier.¡± She had acted as if she was very familiar with Yin Shaojie, going so far as to scream Yin Shaojie¡¯s name to cheer for him in front of so many people. Yin Shaojie had ignored An Zhixin then. However, other people would mistake the rtionship between her and Yin Shaojie. Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say to her. She could only hug her arm, and she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the match first; it¡¯s what¡¯s more important now. Ignore the irrelevant things.¡± Yeah! She would be able to distract herself and stop thinking about unhappy things if she focused on watching the game. ¡°Xiaoxiao, watch the match and don¡¯t think of anything else anymore!¡± The match was really intense at that moment. The team from Second High originally paid Yin Shaojie no mind when he first entered the court. All of them thought that Yin Shaojie was probably a rich young scion who did nothing but enjoy the pleasures of life everyday. How good could he be at basketball? However, they were proven wrong in less than a minute. The ball was in the possession a Second High team member when the match started again. However, Yin Shaojie seemed like a ghost as he managed to steal the ball sessfully from him after only hovering in front of him for two seconds. Yin Shaojie then sprinted to the hoop in a sh as though there was no one else but him. He jumped up coolly, and with a push of his elegant fingers, the orange basketball made a beautiful arc though the air. The basketball then went right into the hoop! ¡°Woah ¡ª ¡± The entire stadium was in an uproar. The girls were screaming excitedly, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. More importantly, that was a three-pointer! Thus, this one shot not only evened out their score with Second High but also put them one point ahead of thetter. The people who were originally worried for the Shangde team looked at one another before beaming excitedly. They had never known that Young Master Jie was this good! How could they lose with him around? The spirits of their team were raised, and the match continued even more intensely. Shangde kept scoring, and Second High kept falling behind. Chapter 464 - Young Master Jie, the Lord of Darkness Chapter 464: Young Master Jie, the Lord of Darkness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as the ball was in Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands, he was able to score easily, no matter how many people surrounded him. Thus, the majority of Shangde¡¯s score was contributed by Yin Shaojie. Did Yin Shaojie get into the court just to score points for his school? Of course not! Yin Shaojie looked up. A team member from Second High wanted to tackle him when the ball was rebounding. However, Yin Shaojie not only avoided the attack miraculously, but he also used the momentum to take the both of them to the floor, and he also gave a heavy knee to his opponent¡¯s abdomen. The person grunted and almost fainted from the pain, seeing stars. To others, this scene looked like an ident because Yin Shaojie had been unable to control his body when he fell. Yeah, it was only an ident! Thus, even if Second Highined, the referee didn¡¯t give Yin Shaojie a penalty. During a basketball match, it wasmon for bodies to knock against each other. This was especially so when yers tried to catch a ball that was rebounding, which would increase the chance of this happening. To the referee, Second High had failed to prevent the rebounding ball from being caught, causing both of them to fall. The whistle blew, and the match continued. The Second High team were furious and red daggers at Yin Shaojie. They looked as if they didn¡¯t care about anything else ¡ª the match wasn¡¯t important anymore; they must destroy him! Yin Shaojie stood there, proud and smirking, ring at them disdainfully. His attitude angered the Second High team even more. They exchanged nces with one another, nning to attack Yin Shaojie together. At this moment, they didn¡¯t care whether they would break the rules anymore. Even if one of them got a red card, it would be worth it if they could injure Yin Shaojie! Fury had clouded their judgment. This time, Shangde kicked off the match with the ball. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t the one who was handling the ball, but the Second High team focused all their attention on him. Yin Shaojie looked at them scornfully. With his eyes, he signaled his teammate to pass the ball to him. His teammate looked a little hesitant, but under Yin Shaojie¡¯s frosty gaze, he had no choice but to pass the ball over. When the Second High team saw that the ball was now in his hands, they rushed over madly. Yin Shaojie dodged the first person miraculously. In front of him, there was someone who wanted to trip him up. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes shed coldly. He didn¡¯t hesitate to step on his opponent¡¯s foot as he jumped up into the air. The person screamed in pain and hugged his injured foot in a fetal position. ¡°You ¡ª I will kill you!¡± the Second High team roared. They didn¡¯t look like they were only going to snatch the ball now; it looked like they were out to fight him. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stop. Even thought= someone was injured, the match was still going since the referee didn¡¯t blow his whistle. He didn¡¯t even nce at the people who came towards him with their fists out. He stepped aside, sprinted to the hoop, and threw the ball in. ¡°AH ¡ª¡± The voices of the girls resounded throughout the stadium once more. After that, no matter how fierce or aggressive the Second High team was towards Yin Shaojie, he always had a way to get back at them that was within the rules, and at the same time, he would score points. The scoreboard kept changing but only on Shangde¡¯s side. The score for Second High remained stagnant. There was only one minute left to the match, but the scores for both teams were already double the difference! At this moment, Yin Shaojie stood proudly in the court like a king as he gazed at the Second High team disdainfully. The girls in the spectator¡¯s seats were going crazy over Yin Shaojie, who looked like a lord of darkness. Chapter 465 - You Have Nothing To Say? Chapter 465: You Have Nothing To Say? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one knew who started it. The Shangde students started to chant enthusiastically. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie!¡± These three words echoed around the entire stadium like a magic chant. On the other hand. The Second High team had long lost their spirit, and everyone was injured in some way or another. They had never imagined that someone would beat them at their dirty game and be better at it too! The Second High team looked like dogs with their tails between their legs. In thest minute, Yin Shaojie scored two more times effortlessly as though he was ying at home. The time was up, and the match ended! The referee stood in the middle of the court and announced, ¡°Shangde High is the winner of thispetition!¡± The Shangde side of the stadium stood up and pped excitedly. The coach and Lu Yichen looked at Yin Shaojie from the side before looking at each other with a tacit understanding. The coach knew that what he was going to suggest was impossible, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If Young Master Jie were willing to join the basketball team, we will probably be able to win nationals¡­¡± Lu Yichen smiled lightly as he looked at his coach. ¡°You know that that¡¯s impossible.¡± Who could convince someone such as Young Master Jie to do anything? However, this incident surprised Lu Yichen. He had never known that Yin Shaojie was that good at basketball. Lu Yichen¡¯s opinion towards Yin Shaojie was changing. The coach sighed a little ruefully even though he already knew that it was impossible. He patted Lu Yichen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good work.¡± In the middle of the court, the other Shangde teammates were whooping in delight. If he was any other person, Yin Shaojie, as the person who had the most credit for the team¡¯s victory, would have been lifted up by everyone while they hollered their victory. However, he was Yin Shaojie! No one dared to do that to him. Instead, his teammates only surrounded him and praised him to high heavens. Han Qiqing dragged Mu Xiaoxiao down from the spectator seats. She stood beside Lu Yichen and smiled at him. ¡°Lu Yichen, congrattions!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was on Yin Shaojie, who was surrounded by his teammates. Her mouth twitched as she hesitated whether she should go over. Just then, Yin Shaojie pushed the crowd around him away and walked towards her. He smirked bewitchingly and smoothed his sweaty bangs. ¡°I¡¯ve won. Do you not have anything to tell me?¡± he said to her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over at An Zhixin¡¯s direction. She noticed that An Zhixin had alsoe down from the spectator seats and was walking towards them. She felt a little upset again. Was An Zhixin trying toe over to congratte Yin Shaojie? Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°So what if you win then?¡± Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t see what was going on behind him, but he had already noticed that his girl seemed a little unhappy. ¡°What? I¡¯ve already won, but you¡¯re still unhappy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m happy,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled gloomily. However, her little face didn¡¯t look happy. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered the existence of An Zhixin. He remembered Mu Xiaoxiao looking behind him, and he understood what happened as he connected the dots. Was this girl jealous? Yin Shaojie was extremely happy. His sexy lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Come over. I want my reward.¡± Yin Shaojie beckoned to her, his gaze and manner deathly mesmerizing. Even though thepetition was already over, the girls on the spectator seats were still not leaving. Their gazes were all on Yin Shaojie, unwilling to look away. Chapter 466 - You’ll Pay For That! Chapter 466: You¡¯ll Pay For That! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, it was really rare for them to be able to see this side of Young Master Jie. How could they bear to leave! Thus, when they saw Young Master Jie beckoning, they began to shriek again. Beckoning was against the rules! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. ¡°What reward?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t obeying his words, Yin Shaojie began to walk towards her. He lowered his head, his dark obsidian eyes fixed upon her little face. Suddenly, he reached out with his elegant fingers and touched her cheek with them. ¡°The reward I want is this.¡± He cupped her face with his palm now and pulled it closer to him. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could react, she saw his face get closer and something soft pressed onto her lips. He kissed her. The entire stadium was silent as though everything had paused there and then. Everyone saw the scene. Young Master Jie was kissing Mu Xiaoxiao! Young Master Jie was kissing Mu Xiaoxiao in front of everyone! Even though Yin Shaojie was a well-known flirt and everyone knew he had countless of women around him, they had never seen him kiss a single girl. May we request a pie chart of thedies¡¯ psychological trauma? After Mu Xiaoxiao came to her senses, she pushed Yin Shaojie away, face burning. She was afraid that he would kiss her even more intensely because there were spectators. However, Yin Shaojie only wanted a little kiss. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to see her being kissed deeply. He wanted to be the only person to be able to admire her moved expression when he kissed her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and her heart was beating wildly. Her dark eyes red at him as she said, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yin Shaojie was smiling devilishly. ¡°I said that this was my reward.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit his chest with her fist. ¡°Jerk! If you do this next time, you¡¯ll¡­ you¡¯ll pay for it!¡± ¡°How am I going to pay for it, hm?¡± Yin Shaojie looped an arm around her shoulders andughed carefreely by her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him. ¡°Say that again?¡± she threatened. Yin Shaojie shrugged, but he stopped teasing her and dragged her to the holding room. ¡°I¡¯m sticky and sweaty all over. I¡¯m going to take a shower, and you¡¯reing with me. No running off.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Why should I apany you to the shower!¡± They pair bickered noisily as they walked away, leaving everyone else behind. No one cared about the obviously heartbroken-looking girls in the spectator seats. The basketball team looked at one another. Someone said in a low voice, ¡°It looks like Young Master Jie is serious this time.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± ¡°I think Mu Xiaoxiao is a good choice. Young Master Jie seems very different when he¡¯s with her¡­ If it were me, I would date Mu Xiaoxiao too.¡± ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t say that so casually; Young Master Jie might hear you!¡± Thus frightened, the person shut up immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a shower too. It was so exhrating winning today!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Young Master Jie take Mu Xiaoxiao to the shower? Are you going to be gooseberries there? I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°We can always go to the other shower room! Idiot!¡± Thus, the basketball team walked towards the other holding room. Luckily, the team from Second High high lost terribly and had no face to stay. They left in a disgrace hurriedly, thus vacating the other holding room. After the rest of the team left, Lu Yichen and Han Qiqing were the only ones left by the court. Han Qiqing turned around to observe Lu Yichen¡¯s expression as though she wanted to see if there were any clues revealed on his face. He¡­ probably liked Xiaoxiao, right? Chapter 467 - She Would Rather Cheat Herself Chapter 467: She Would Rather Cheat Herself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was said that female intuition was very urate. Lu Yichen liked Xiaoxiao, and this thought had been lingering on Han Qiqing¡¯s mind. She had always wanted to find evidence to refute herself and prove that she was wrong, proving that Lu Yichen had only treated Xiaoxiao as a friend. But she¡­ had not been able to find such evidence. However, she also could not find any clear evidence that proved that Lu Yichen liked Xiaoxiao, even if Lu Yichen had fought with Yin Shaojie because of Xiaoxiao. Like earlier, when Lu Yichen lost hisposure and hit the guy from Second High because of Xiaoxiao. Even if¡­ Lu Yichen would stare nkly at his phone from time to time when Xiaoxiao had returned to the United States during those few days. Han Qiqing would rather cheat herself that those things were all only because Lu Yichen was treating Xiaoxiao as a friend and not because he liked her. It might be because he didn¡¯t have many friends that he would especially treasure a friend like Xiaoxiao. Female intuition had always been very urate. Though Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know what Lu Yichen was looking at when he stared nkly at his phone, her intuition told her that it had something to do with Xiaoxiao. In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess, right? Xiaoxiao had just had a conflict with Yin Shaojie, and she returned to the States, deeply hurt. Lu Yichen had seen Xiaoxiao before she left. Something might had happened between them¡­ Han Qiqing shook her head to prevent herself from furthering that thought. She was afraid that she would fall into this obsessive trap again. Seeing the mixed expression on Han Qiqing, Lu Yichen was smart enough to see that she had something to say to him. But he chose not to ask. He said tepidly to her, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a shower first then. Will you be waiting outside for Xiaoxiao? If not, then you should go back first. It¡¯s all boys inside. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go in.¡± Hearing that, Han Qiqing was havingplex feelings. In the past, he rarely spoke to her, so she thought that she would be very happy if they could have a longer conversation. Now she had achieved it. However, Han Qiqing found herself bing greedy. She had her wish for him to speak in a longer conversation with her. But she did not honor her wish that she would be satisfied if he only did that; she felt that it was not enough. It was extremely insufficient. She wanted more. She wanted him to look at her. She wanted him to care for her. She wanted his¡­ Seeing that she wasn¡¯t replying, Lu Yichen did not interrupt her in her thoughts. He treated it as if she had already heard him, so he walked in the direction of the lounge. Han Qiqing looked up and stared fixedly at his tall, serious figure. She realized that he was heading to the lounge on the right, but his eyes seemed to be looking toward the left side, which was the lounge that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had just gone to. Something was tugging at Han Qiqing¡¯s heart, and suddenly, she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Lu Yichen!¡± She blurted out, wanting to stop him. Lu Yichen stopped and turned to look at her, and he said calmly, ¡°What is it?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s hands were hung beside her as she nervously clenched her fists. She walked slowly toward him until she was very close to him. Lu Yichen was waiting for her to say something. From the look of her expression, it seemed so grave as if there was something very important she wanted to talk about. But after a long while, she just looked at him, not saying a word. Lu Yichen said thoughtfully, ¡°If you are not in a hurry, tell me when Ie back out?¡± Han Qiqing shook his head forcefully. Taking a deep breath, she finally plucked up the courage to look at his eyes. ¡°Lu Yichen, do you like Xiaoxiao?¡± she finally asked. Chapter 468 - His Answer Chapter 468: His Answer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She finally spoke out about what she had kept bottled in her heart for so long. Though she said it out loud, she did not feel rxed. At this moment, the air seemed to have solidified. Han Qiqing was even feeling as if she could hardly breathe. Her heartbeat plummeted, and she suddenly wanted to escape. She didn¡¯t want to hear the answer. Lu Yichen was silent. He stared back at her with a cool and deep gaze that made it hard for anyone to make out his emotions. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer¡­¡± Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, trying to give herself an excuse. Although if he really chose not to answer, it would seem that she would then know what the answer was. That was thest thing she wanted to face. Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze, which was locked on her, shifted slightly, and he finally uttered, ¡°No.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s mood was in a veryplicated state. In the middle of her internal conflict, she suddenly heard his answer. No? She was startled. She looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°No as in¡­ you don¡¯t want to answer, or¡­¡± Thinking of that answer, Han Qiqing¡¯s heart was thumping incessantly. Lu Yichen calmly looked straight into her eyes, not at all trying to avoid it as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s mood was suddenly lifted, and her eyes widened in disbelief. I¡­ didn¡¯t hear wrong, right? He said that he didn¡¯t like Xiaoxiao? Han Qiqing observed his eyes and his expression as though she wanted to find any clues to see if he was lying. But Lu Yichen looked too calm as if he was only discussing the weather with her. She could not even see any shaking in his eyes. At this time, another voice told Han Qiqing. Lu Yichen does not need to lie at all. Moreover, with his personality, he does not like to lie. Why would he even deny liking someone? So, was he telling the truth? In that instant, Han Qiqing¡¯s mood could be said to be ecstatic. More importantly, the huge stone that had been weighing in her heart had vanished. She had never dared to face this matter because Xiaoxiao was her best and closest sister ever since she was young. If Lu Yichen really liked Xiaoxiao, what would happen to her? Would she hate Xiaoxiao then? Han Qiqing wanted to say with certainty that she would not hate Xiaoxiao because Xiaoxiao was her best sister. But she knew deep inside that she could not be certain. It because she was not a saint. Regarding her emotions, she was just an ordinary person. There would be times when she would feel joy and sorrow, resentment and hate. So now, after hearing Lu Yichen¡¯s answer, Han Qiqing felt that her repressed emotions had suddenly been relieved! He doesn¡¯t like Xiaoxiao. Wonderful. Absolutely wonderful! Han Qiqing was looking slightly nervous as she stared at Lu Yichen and asked, ¡°So, do you only treat Xiaoxiao as a friend?¡± Though the way that he treated Xiaoxiao was different than how he treated others, who ever said that one could not treat a friend like that? He didn¡¯t have many friends. Since it was so rare for him to have a friend, of course he would cherish her. Han Qiqing had always used this point to convince herself, but now that she had found evidence, she was happy.. Upon hearing this, Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze seemed distant in thought as he smiled. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she is a¡­ very important friend to me.¡± She was so important that he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. So important that he didn¡¯t want to bring any trouble to her life. Chapter 469 - Do You Want To Shower Together? Chapter 469: Do You Want To Shower Together? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing¡¯s face was like blossoming flowers as she smiled brightly. ¡°Then, you¡­¡± How do you feel toward me? Do you like me? She really wanted to ask about that, but it seemed to be more difficult to say than the previous question. Hesitating for a while, Han Qiqing still dared not ask. Lu Yichen¡¯s cool and deep voice rang in her head, ¡°If you¡¯re done asking, then I¡¯ll go and take a shower first.¡± Although Han Qiqing was reluctant to move on from this moment when she had a chance to hang out alone with him, she was already very happy and satisfied even if they were only looking at each other and chatting. But she also felt that there was no reason to keep him. He had just finished ying basketball and was all sweaty. He must be feeling ufortable and would probably like to take a shower soon, right? Thus, with a gentle expression on her face, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Go ahead. I¡¯ll be here waiting for you. See youter!¡± ¡°Okay, see youter.¡± Upon replying, Lu Yichen turned and left. Han Qiqing was pacing in circles happily looking as if she was a fool. If Song Shijun was there, he would definitely have mocked her. Luckily, the people from the stadium had already gone; she was the only one left. Seeing that there was no one around, Han Qiqing spread her arms like a child, imagining herself as an airne, circling in the middle of the court and even happily skipping about. ¡­ In the first lounge. ¡°Would you like to take a shower together?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly and said to Mu Xiaoxiao while he took off his shirt. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to the side as soon as she saw that he had taken off his clothes. Her little face had some signs of redness. ¡°I¡¯m not going! Why should I take a shower with you?¡± The bastard was trying to take liberties with her again. She ignored him. The more she cared, the more shameless he would be. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± Yin Shaojie put down his clothes, walked over to her, and he suddenly leaned over, the sinister and charming face of his closed in beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Thinking that he wanted to kiss her, she shrank back her neck. Yin Shaojie only sniffed and teased her, saying, ¡°What are you hiding away for? Did you think I was going to kiss you? I was just sniffing the smell of your body. You are also sweaty. You really don¡¯t want to take a shower together?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao violently turned her head and stared at him. ¡°You are very annoying! How am I supposed to take a shower here? I have no clothes to change into! Hurry up and go take a shower, and we¡¯ll go right after. Keep dilly-dallying, and I will head back first.¡± But Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°Ain¡¯t that simple? I¡¯ll just make a call, and someone will send it here. When you¡¯re done showering, you¡¯ll immediately have new clothes to change into. Is that okay for you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She thought he was only kidding when he had asked her to take a shower together. She had not expected him to think it through so thoroughly. So, did he really want to take a shower together with her? Imagining the two standing stark naked as they showered¡­ the girl¡¯s face flushed and started to heat up. Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately straightened her face, extended her finger toward him, and warned him, ¡°I will give you onest minute. If you are still not going to take a shower, I will leave.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go and take a shower. Wait for me here. You are not allowed to run around, do you hear me?¡± Luckily, those basketball team members did not follow them in. At least they were smart enough to know not to disturb them. ¡°I got it! Hurry up and go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t tease her anymore. He was sticky with perspiration, and he was getting annoyed by it. Chapter 470 - Cant Look Down Chapter 470: Can¡¯t Look Down Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yin Shaojie entered the shower stall, Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bench, looking around curiously with her big, ck eyes. She picked up her phone and fiddled with it, and suddenly, she remembered those text messages. Oh yeah. She hadn¡¯t read the text messages that had been deleted by Yin Shaojie, and she wondered what he had texted her. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely curious. Given Yin Shaojie¡¯s character, he would probably have asked her furiously where she was going and thenmanded her tyrannically to return home quickly and stop being at loggerheads with him. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted twice through her nose. Boys are all like this. They don¡¯t understand what girls are thinking. She opened the messages application and was about to start checking her messages. Suddenly she heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice shouting, ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned motionless. He couldn¡¯t have found out what she was doing, could he? Quickly exiting the messages application, she pretended to be oblivious as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was apanied with the sound of water. ¡°There¡¯s no shower gel inside. See if there is any outside.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, irritated, but she still obediently got up and went looking for it. ¡°I don¡¯t want any used ones. Get one that is unopened,¡± a particr demon emphasized. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. This Great Young Master is really hard to please! Fortunately, this was the elite Shangde High, where even the basketball stadium was built luxuriously. Thus, these toiletries were naturally in good supply. Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao found a cab filled with toiletries and new towels. Looking around, Mu Xiaoxiao then took out shower gel, shampoo, and a new towel. She went in front of the bathroom stall where Yin Shaojie was in, where there was only a shower curtain that separated them. The sound of water could be heard from inside, and water was sshing out. ¡°There, for you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao passed the things to him through a gap in the shower curtain, turning her eyes away. Yin Shaojie took the new towel first and then the shower gel. ¡°Quite attentive, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said humorously. Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased as she stared at the shower curtain. She was getting irritated at how he was taking his sweet time. Can¡¯t he just hurry up and take them? Is he doing this on purpose? Just as she was criticizing him inside, Yin Shaojie finally took the shampoo. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to withdraw her hand, Yin Shaojie suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Let go!¡± As he touched her with his wet hands, there was a strange feeling as if their skin was going to stick together. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yin Shaojie yanked at her hand, causing her to stagger and almost fall forward toward him. ¡°Hey¡ª!¡± she shouted unhappily. A particr demon said sinisterly, ¡°If if I pulled you in, what would you do?¡± Red-faced, Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I would bite you to death! Just try it!¡± This bastard actually wanted to pull her in when he¡¯s not wearing a stitch of clothing? She didn¡¯t want to see him naked! Even so, she was already starting to imagine his strong chest muscles, his well-defined abs and then his sexy V-line¡­ Stop! Stop! Can¡¯t get carried away! Feeling the heat from his palm that seemed to be spreading to her body, she was even starting to feel the air bing hotter. ¡°The shower is veryfortable. You really don¡¯t want to shower together?¡± a particr demon said seductively. Chapter 471 - Im Not Playing Chapter 471: I¡¯m Not ying Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Not even a bit!¡± Putting on a firm expression, Mu Xiaoxiao refused resolutely, but her heartbeat was already in disarray. She was anxious to retract her hand, but the demon did not give her a chance, grabbing her tightly like a chain that wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao screamed his name. ¡°Hubby is here¡ª¡± he teased her in his frivolous, sinister tone. Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to hit him. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm suddenly tightened, and he pulled her inside. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrieked, covering her eyes with her hands. This bastard! The shower head was still on, and the drops of water sprayed onto her. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling a bit cold, she felt a hot body leaning against her. ¡°Why are you closing your eyes? Open them.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice seemed to havee from right in front of her, his low and husky voice entuating his charm. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat as she covered her eyes tightly. She was not going to open her eyes even if she would be dragged to her grave! He wasn¡¯t wearing anything¡­ How could he tell her to open her eyes! This rogue! ¡°You¡¯reme, I¡¯m going out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around to escape. But how could Yin Shaojie let her go that easily after he had pulled her in? His strong arm pressed her against the wet porcin wall, holding her cheek in his hand and forcing her to face him squarely. He looked down and stared at her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s clothes had already been soaked by the water from the shower head. Her thin t-shirt was sticking onto her body, outlining her graceful curves, her small waist, the protruding shape of her breasts, and even the wrinkles on her shirt¡­ In an instant, his gaze seemed to be scorching with mes in his eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple was rolled up and down. In that small wet space, his breathing was also getting hotter. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± How could this wretch have such a hot body? Mu Xiaoxiao was still oblivious of her exposed body because she was busy keeping her eyes closed, so she wouldn¡¯t see his lower body¡­ But that¡¯s how people were. The more she tried not to look, the more it bothered her. She could not help herself from picturing that image. Hearing him call her name, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice the suggestiveness in his voice, and she pouted, saying, ¡°What, have you yed enough?¡± ¡°ying? I¡¯m not ying¡­¡± Yin Shaojie struggled and looked away from her chest, but then his gaze became locked on her lips instead. The look of her pouting was really cute. And her tender lips were simply alluring as if they were inviting him to kiss them. Well, he wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony then! Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened. Just when she parted her mouth slightly as she was going to say something, he pressed against her little mouth. Then very quickly, his hot tongue stuck into her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao moaned as she pressed her small palm on his chest. His wet and strong chest muscles beneath her palm revealed his absolute manly dominance. Seeing that she was still unwilling to open her eyes, Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly, taking her little hand and hooking it on his neck. The tip of his tongue was even more wanton inside of her mouth as he sucked the sweet taste of her. Chapter 472 - Planting Strawberries Again Chapter 472: nting Strawberries Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was overbearing as he kept working her tongue, and she could only pander to his demands awkwardly. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the kiss was so hot that it was causing her body temperature to rise as well. Though the water spraying from the shower head from above her was warm, the tiles on her back were slightly cold. It was just like thebination of ice and fire. But what was most unbearable was how his lips kept sucking her incessantly as if they were going melt her with their heat. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was huskier. After letting go of her lips, he kissed her chin, and he continued going downward. Mu Xiaoxiao could only tilt her head back as he worked his lips down her neck, and his hot tongue licked her delicate and alluring vicle. When she noticed that he was going down even further, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his hand embarrassedly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Oh my heavens! Where else does he want to kiss! If he goes further down, that would be¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face looked totally like a red apple as she bit her lip, afraid that she would moan out embarrassingly again. But Yin Shaojie was very naughty, pretending to not have heard her protest as he deliberately licked her at the center. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body trembled sensitively, and she called out, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± However, her voice had be soft unlike before. Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers pulled down her cor deliberately to reveal the fair skin color underneath, and he lowered his head and sucked forcefully, printing a strawberry on her skin. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a slight ticklish sensation, but she didn¡¯t dare to look down. Yin Shaojie stared seriously at his work of art. Okay, a bright strawberry. Printed on her fair and tender skin, it was really beautiful. Feeling a surge of heat gathering at his abdomen, Yin Shaojie could hardly contain himself. But looking around at the environment, he gritted his teeth and endured it. His long arms wrapped around her thin waist, lowered himself close to her, and pressed his chin on her shoulder. He breathed suggestively beside her ear. ¡°Wifey, when will you be prepared?¡± Prepared to let me eat you up. Yin Shaojie never knew that his desire would be so intense that his mind would only be filled with the thought of the person in front of him. The thought of eating her, kissing every part of her, and leaving his mark on her snow white skin¡­ There were too many things that he wanted to do to her. But then again, he was afraid of scaring her. Yin Shaojie scrutinized Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face from up close. Her facial features were so delicate and beautiful that it was as if she was heaven¡¯s greatest masterpiece. He thought that the heavens must be biased for putting all the good things on her. Feeling his warm breath just in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyshes trembled before she slowly opened her eyes. Her ck eyes had a sparkle, looking pitiful as though he had just bullied her. ¡°What, what preparation?¡± she asked shyly. Although she had already guessed what it meant, she felt that she should talk to him about this topic. Lest he¡­ kept taking liberties with her like that. Yin Shaojie said in a deep, sexy voice beside her ear, ¡°Prepare for our consummation.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was blushing. ¡°Who wants to consummate with you!¡± ¡°We are already engaged and living together. All that¡¯s left is the consummation,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he smiled Chapter 473 - Yin Shaojie, Will You Have a Change of Heart? Chapter 473: Yin Shaojie, Will You Have a Change of Heart? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao also felt that it was reasonable. After all, they were already together, and sooner orter, they would have to move on to this step However¡­ Thinking of this, her heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was going to pop out. Puh-lease! She had only just gotten a taste of love. How could she jump so quickly to thest step? No, no, of course not! Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You wish! I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. In the future, who knows¡­¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about what? Who knows what? Mu Xiaoxiao, I dare you to keep talking! Are you still looking to try dating another man? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± He was her first love, and he would be herst! She could only be his! Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, saying softly, ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future¡­¡± Maybe he will have a change of heart? The mere thought of this caused her heart to ache, and it was like someone was pricking at it with a needle. Suddenly, she reached out her hand and hugged his neck, leaning entirely in his embrace. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ Will you have a change of heart? Will you¡­ like me forever?¡± Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be med for thinking about the possibility of a short-lived rtionship. When she was studying in the States, she had seen too many people in such situations. Couples, who clearly used to be so intimate and madly in love with each other, ended up breaking up. Then, they would get new partners, but when they met, they would greet each other with hellos. This was something that Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand. If they had really been in love, how could they still be friends when separated? Perhaps, it was because she had seen enough of these things that she wouldn¡¯t naively believe that being together meant that people could be partners forever. Noticing the uncertainty in her voice, he held the back of her head and kissed her on her cheek. ¡°Silly girl, how did youe to bear such a notion? I worked so hard to get you back, why would I have a change of heart?¡± Had this girl forgotten? All along, she was the only person in his heart. He didn¡¯t have any feelings toward other girls, only her. She was the only one he wanted to kiss and the only one he wanted to be intimate with. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated as she said this, her face wrinkled in a grimace. But, this world had too many temptations and too many fine girls. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao had never once felt that she was the best. She also had the shorings that most girls had. For example, she would throw tempers, be at loggerheads with him over trivial matters, and there were times when she was just unreasonable. Perhaps it was because she knew that he would always amodate and indulge her, that no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t abandon her. Thus, she dared to treat him how she pleased. If it was any other boy, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t be like this. It was only because he was Yin Shaojie, the one who grew up with her, the one who had treated her well ever since they were young, and the one who had always pampered her dearly, that she acted like this. Just like when she was still young, no matter what she did wrong, he would always be the strongest rampart that protected her. As Mu Xiaoxiao ruminated, her eyes gradually became watery. She hugged his neck tightly as though she was afraid that he would leave her. Her voice choked and she said, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­ You¡¯re forbidden to have a change of heart. You¡¯re forbidden to not like me, do you hear?¡± Chapter 474 - I Don’t Mind If You Take a Look Chapter 474: I Don¡¯t Mind If You Take a Look Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With just the thought of them separating, of him falling for other girls and never being intimate with her ever again, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she could hardly breathe. She couldn¡¯t imagine that scene as she felt she would go crazy from it. At this moment, she clearly felt that she couldn¡¯t lose Yin Shaojie. If she lost him, where should she go and find someone who would pamper and indulge her so dearly? Yin Shaojie kissed her on her lips and said to her solemnly, ¡°Okay, I hear you.¡± Pushing him, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes was watery, and she looked bashful as she said, ¡°Well¡­ about this thing¡­ let me prepare myself first¡­¡± Yin Shaojie stared nkly for a moment. It took him a second to react and understand what she meant about making preparations. His face was ovee with joy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like kissing her again. But Mu Xiaoxiao shyly pushed his chest away. ¡°Okay, you continue taking your shower then. I am going out!¡± ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s take a shower together! You¡¯re already wet anyways.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was eager to escape the small space. As she rxed herself, her eyes looked down subconsciously. When she had reacted to it in the next second, it was already toote as she tried to cover her eyes from the fright. But¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± It turned out that his lower body was wrapped in a towel! Mu Xiaoxiao was a little mad from the humiliation, and she hit him. ¡°Were you trying to scare me on purpose?¡± Scaring her into thinking that he was really naked. Yin Shaojie smirked and jokingly said, ¡°If you want to see it, I don¡¯t mind.¡± With that said, he went to pull down the towel. ¡°No! Disgusting!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him. ¡°Disgusting? What¡¯s disgusting?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, displeased. Then, his long arm leaned against the wall behind her. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it yet. How would you know that it is disgusting?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao covered her ears and shouted loudly, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! I don¡¯t want to see it! Stop talking about it!¡± So shameless! At this moment, Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear twitched slightly, looking the corner of his eyes as he noticed a faint sounding from outside. ¡°Who¡¯s outside!¡± he suddenly shouted and gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao to be quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately paused motionless, staring at him with her wide eyes. Wu Hao¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Young Master Jie, it¡¯s me¡­ you asked me to send clothes.¡± When Wu Hao came in, he had noticed the sounds from the shower stall and didn¡¯t dare to disturb Young Master Jie¡¯s good mood, so he was nning to leave the clothes and leave stealthily. Little did he expect that Young Master Jie would even notice him when he was already walking so softly. Wu Hao could¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t there still the sound of water in the shower stall? How did Young Master Jie hear his footsteps? The more he thought, the more he felt that Young Master Jie was too incredible! Then, Yin Shaojie voice came out quickly from inside. ¡°Alright then. Put the clothes down, go outside, and stand guard. Don¡¯t let anyonee in.¡± ¡°Got it, I will go out right away!¡± Wu Hao answered deferentially and went out hurriedly. After confirming that the other party was gone, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in the shower stall, let out a breath of relief. She was holding her breath earlier for fear that Wu Hao would find out that she was inside. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t know I am here, right?¡± she still asked Yin Shaojie worriedly. Yin Shaojie poked out his head to have a look before smiling at her, saying, ¡°He probably knows.¡± ¡°Ah? For real?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked mad as if she wanted to catch Wu Hao and wipe clean his memory. Chapter 475 - She Was the Only One Who Would Dare to Complain About Him Chapter 475: She Was the Only One Who Would Dare to Comin About Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie scratched her nose with his finger. ¡°He should have heard your voice when he came in. Besides, I asked him to send over clothes. He could have guessed it himself. Why would he even need to ask?¡± In all of Shangde High, who didn¡¯t know that Mu Xiaoxiao was his woman? It waspletely normal for her to be with him. Besides, the news of him kissing her in public after he won the game should have already spread throughout the school. Recalling what she had just said to him, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately blushed. She hit him embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to talk to me about that dirty stuff!¡± She hit him in a huff and was about to walk out. Then, Yin Shaojie grabbed her arm. ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake off his hand. ¡°What? You still want more?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her with his eyes that were ck like ink. ¡°Don¡¯t go out. Just stay here, and I will go out and get the clothes for you.¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped moving,plying with him. At least he was considerate. Yin Shaojie turned off the shower head. After going out, he quickly came back carrying a bag in his hand, and he handed it to her. ¡°Since you are here, take a shower then,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao took the items pulled back the shower curtain to cover him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a shower.¡± There¡¯s only one shower curtain here. It¡¯s too unsafe! Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will barge in?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to mess around, I will get angry! I¡¯m going to change my clothes now. You aren¡¯t allowed to peek, and you aren¡¯t allowed toe in, do you hear me?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled and then walked away. cing her ear beside the curtain, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of him walking away, and she then felt reassured. She took off her wet clothes until she was only in her underwear. She paused for a moment and was upset as she stared at her own body. My underwear is all wet¡­ What should I do? She picked up the bag and looked at the clothes inside. It turned out that there were a pair of panties and a bra! Mu Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed. How could Yin Shaojie have been so thorough to even think of this? She took a nce outside and then quickly changed into the clothes. However, her hair was still wet, and it was ufortable as it draped over her shoulders. Mu Xiaoxiao ran her hand through her hair and went out. Yin Shaojie took a clean new towel and went up to her to help her dry her hair. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, her face red, and she then sounded displeased as she said, ¡°The clothes inside¡­ Did you ask Wu Hao to buy them?¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean that Wu Hao had touched them before? Suddenly, the thought made Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable all over. Yin Shaojie seemed to have seen through her thoughts and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not him who bought it. I called a store and asked their store assistant to deliver it. Wu Hao only went to receive it and then brought it here.¡± This girl had no idea that there was no way he would let other guys buy or touch her underwear. Mu Xiaoxiao then felt relieved. ¡°Okay, let me dry it myself. Your movements are so rough.¡± She patted away his hand and tried to take the towel from him. But Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t give it to her as he took her to the bench and made her sit down. ¡°Yours truly is willing to even help you dry your hair, and you dare toin? Noining!¡± Usually, it was others who waited on him. When had he ever waited on someone else? She was the only one. He had waited on her from since they were young, yet she just took it for granted. Chapter 476 - Can’t You Be Gentler Chapter 476: Can¡¯t You Be Gentler Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. Yin Shaojie was forced to be more gentle. ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s better¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she nodded before closing her eyes to enjoy his service. Usually, Yin Shaojie would take a short time to dry his hair because male hair was shorter. Sometimes he wouldn¡¯t even need a minute. But even after he dried her hair for a few minutes, it was still wet. He furrowed his brow. ¡°Female hair is really troublesome. You gotta take so long to dry it. Don¡¯t you get tired when you dry it yourself?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the same when blow drying the hair. My hands get all tired,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, her head swaying together with his movements, which made her look like a kitten. Yin Shaojie suddenly felt that it was a pretty good idea to dry her hair to be able to see such a lovely side of her. ¡°It won¡¯t get dry if we do it like this, will it?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her hair. Because she had longer hair, it would still feel wet even after drying it for so long. ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is. If only we had a hair dryer.¡± ¡°Wait here for a while then. I¡¯ll go out and ask if they have any.¡± Yin Shaojie handed the towel to her and went out. After all, the basketball team consisted of only boys, and because they only needed to dry for awhile after showering, it was normal for them to not use hairdryers. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡°No need for that! Since we¡¯re already dismissed from lessons, let¡¯s just go home directly.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and said disapprovingly, ¡°The weather is getting cold now. What if you catch a cold?¡± He didn¡¯t forget how frail her body was. When she was young, she could easily catch a cold after being exposed to cold wind. ¡°Aiyoh, how can it be so easy to catch a cold! You¡¯ve seen it yourself. I have been back for so long, and I haven¡¯t caught a cold.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao casually wiped her hair with the towel and then threw it aside. Yin Shaojie pinched his eyebrows. ¡°Take back those words and say it properly!¡± Seeing him like this, she sniggered as she hugged his hand and said, ¡°Why are you talking like this? Hrious!¡± Weren¡¯t these superstitious words something that only their mothers¡¯ and grandmothers¡¯ generation would say? Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek and said, ¡°You only know to annoy me. Don¡¯t you know that it is all for you own good?¡± But then, you never can never be too sure with these kind of things. ¡°Alright, alright, I promise, I won¡¯t catch a cold, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, not taking it seriously, and she tugged on him as they walked out together. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home then! I¡¯m famished.¡± After almost an hour for the game and all the fuss in the shower, it was probably evening already. ¡­ Outside the basketball stadium. An Zhixin¡¯s ssmates were waiting impatiently. One of the girls said to An Zhixin, displeased, ¡°We have already waited so long, why isn¡¯t he out yet? Zhixin, are you lying to us? You don¡¯t know Young Master Jie at all, do you?¡± An Zhixin looked nervous and looked anxiously at her phone. Another girl looked at her and asked suspiciously, ¡°Zhixin, do you really have Young Master Jie¡¯s phone number? Then, why don¡¯t you dare to call him? Just call him again!¡± An Zhixin had already dialed his phone earlier, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too much of a bother to Yin Shaojie, so she didn¡¯t dare to call him again. They didn¡¯t see Yin Shaojieing out, so they stood at the door and waited. An Zhixin was already sweating through her palms as she smiled and said to them, ¡°Do you think there may be a second exit here? Perhaps¡­ they already left from the back exit after showering?¡± Chapter 477 - A Slap in the Face for An Zhixin Chapter 477: A p in the Face for An Zhixin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, this was an elite school, and for such a big and beautiful basketball stadium, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising for it to have multiple exits, right? Upon hearing that, the girls looked dejected. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± They had waited for so long, yet it was all for nothing. An Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back then,e on. I¡¯ll treat you to noodles back in school, okay?¡± She started to feel guilty. All because of a moment of vanity. Just when An Zhixin was just getting them to turn around, one of the girls suddenly eximed, ¡°Young Master Jie is out!¡± The few girls instantly turned to look. It was indeed Yin Shaojie! The girls nudged An Zhixin said excitedly, ¡°Quickly, take us to him!¡± The thought of meeting Shangde High¡¯s famous Young Master Jie was like a dream to these girls who came from an ordinary school. An Zhixin felt awkward, especially when she saw Yin Shaojie with his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao as they came out. The two were looking intimate together, talking andughing with each other. But that sweet scene was like a knife that stabbed at her heart. ¡°Look at Young Master Jie. His girlfriend¡¯s hair is still wet. Do you think¡­ they might have had some wet fun in the lounge just now?¡± the girl who was holding An Zhixin¡¯s left hand said suggestively. An Zhixin¡¯s lips were pale as she smiled awkwardly, wishing she could cover the girl¡¯s mouth to shut her up. As the girls crowded around her, An Zhixin was forced to walk up to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Hey Shaojie! Congrattions on winning the game!¡± An Zhixin took great efforts to disy an amiable and lovely smile. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao stopped walking and looked toward An Zhixin at the same time. An Zhixin had a feeling that she was unwee. She was so awkward that she didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands and legs. She felt like a clown. Yin Shaojie said nothing. The difort An Zhixin was feeling became only more unbearable as she stared pitifully at him. Seeing that An Zhixin had greeted Young Master Jie, the girls at the side were all excited. ¡°Young Master Jie! We are friends of Zhixin! Your reputation precedes you, so we have been waiting for a long time just toe say hello to you!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, how did youe to be friends with Zhixin? Well then¡­ may we have the honor to get to know you?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Young Master Jie, can I have your cell phone number? You can rest assured that I will only keep it and won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, can I take a photo with you?¡± These girls surrounded Yin Shaojie and jabbered on and on as though they had not seen the cold look on Yin Shaojie. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hugging Yin Shaojie by his arm, suddenly let go of him. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a re at An Zhixin, curling her lip contemptibly. An Zhixin turned pale and grim as she felt as if Mu Xiaoxiao had seen through her. Her hands trembled as they hung by her side. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°You can stay and entertain them then, I¡¯ll be going home first.¡± Just as she was going to take her first step, Yin Shaojie pulled her back with his long arm, pinning her in his embrace. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Yin Shaojie said to her with a smile, and when he turned back to look at An Zhixin, his expression was cold and detached. He parted his lips slightly as he said to An Zhixin, caring not for saving her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Those words were undoubtedly a p in the face for An Zhixin. Chapter 478 - Her Unrequited Feelings Chapter 478: Her Unrequited Feelings Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin was rooted to the ground. Broken-hearted, her eyes widened as she had never expected Yin Shaojie to say something like that! How could he hurt her feelings like that¡­ An Zhixin¡¯s eyes became watery, looking like she was about to cry as she stared at Yin Shaojie pitifully. If it was anyone else who was a little more soft-hearted, he would have probably feel that he had spoken too harshly upon seeing the pitiful look on her face. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel that. After saying that, he turned his head and looked away from An Zhixin. He reached out, put his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go home then.¡± Ditching An Zhixin and the girls who came with her, he left with Mu Xiaoxiao. An Zhixin stood in the same spot, like someone who was abandoned, watching stupidly at the two of them walking away. She bit her lower lip tightly, but her tears could not be held back as they rolled down her cheeks. There was a girl who couldn¡¯t stand the sight of it, and she snorted and mocked, ¡°Hmm, who is she crying to show?¡± So somebody was not even acquainted with Young Master Jie at all but still had the cheek to say that she was. Where did she even get the cheek to say that? F*ck! Making me look like a fool and wasting my time standing outside for so long. I¡¯m going home!¡± The rest of the girls looked at each other in dismay, and they then followed the girl. As they left, they couldn¡¯t help but talk about what happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhixin today? If she isn¡¯t acquainted with Young Master Jie, why would she say that she is? I have never see her act so vainly normally.¡± ¡°The way I see it, she might have really met with Young Master Jie before, but it¡¯s just that Young Master Jie doesn¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass about her. Yet, she still deluded herself into thinking that she was friends with Young Master Jie. Humph, what a joke.¡± ¡°Yes, that is probably the case. I guess Zhixin must have been charmed by that Young Master Jie, right? The way she was staring at him¡­¡± ¡°Wishful thinking! She should take a good look at where she stands. With her family background and that kind of appearance, do you think Young Master Jie would really fancy her? As if sparrows could really turn into phoenixes¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend was so pretty and ssy! I can tell from one look that she is a wealthy young missy. Only with that kind of status could she be worthy of Young Master Jie.¡± As the sun set, the orange in the horizon gradually faded, and thend became dark. Hearing the sound of her ssmates gradually fading away, An Zhixin was motionless as she stood in the same spot without any reaction. Her heart seemed to have became chilly all of a sudden. The tears on her face were blown dry by the wind, and she looked like she had lost her spirit. What¡­ was she doing? ¡­ The luxury sports car was parked in therge underground parking lot. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the condominium as quickly as possible. Standing in the elevator, Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently nced at the floor that An Zhixin lived on. Yin Shaojie seemed to have noticed her small action, and he touched her hand and said, ¡°Wanna check if she had moved out already? If not¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head as she fiddled with her wet hair. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s give her two days to move.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie only responded tepidly. Watching him in the elevator, she hesitated for a moment, but she still asked, ¡°Earlier, why did you say that you didn¡¯t know her?¡± Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were looking at each other through the mirror on the elevator door. Yin Shaojie was still looking aloof as if he was not concerned about what had happened earlier. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I won¡¯t do anything for unimportant people who make you unhappy.¡± Chapter 479 - Would You Give Yourself to Me? Chapter 479: Would You Give Yourself to Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It didn¡¯t matter to him if people were to say that he was selfish. A selfish person was just who he was. He only wanted the people whom he cared about to be happy, and it didn¡¯t matter to him how anyone else felt. Although he used to treat An Zhixin as a friend, at least an old friend, what An Zhixin had done could not be tolerated. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him fixedly as she could not help but feel deeply moved by him. She had thought that he would still be at least a little soft-hearted toward An Zhixin because of what happened seven years ago, ¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers lifted her chin as he stared at her with a sinister smile. ¡°So moved, are you? Then, how would you like to¡­ give yourself to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him bashfully, reaching out and grabbing his arm, her heart fluttering. Suddenly, she wanted to throw herself at him and kiss him. But she inadvertently looked up and saw that there was a surveince camera in the elevator. Remembering that their every move would be scrutinized by other people, Mu Xiaoxiao dispelled the thought. She leaned forward and put her little head on his chest. ¡°When I heard you say that earlier¡­ I felt so happy. Was that bad of me?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly. Lowering his elegant face and gazing at her ear, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch and y with it. ¡°You call that bad? To put it bluntly, she asked for it.¡± As he said that, there was a sardonic look in his eyes. How could he not see through what An Zhixin was thinking. She could only be doing that out of vanity. She was just like the girls he had dated in the past, who seemed so eager to let the whole world know that he was their boyfriend. Some girls had even tried to be clever, deliberately bringing him to their friends to show off. Yin Shaojie had seen enough of the little tricks that girls yed. After the recent events, he hade to an understanding of the type of person that An Zhixin was. Ding! The elevator finally arrived. Yin Shaojie held her hand as they walked out and said, ¡°In any case, if you don¡¯t want to see her, then I will make her move away.¡± Besides, thinking about how the misunderstanding between him and Xiaoxiao had been caused by An Zhixin, Yin Shaojie could hardly keep a good opinion of An Zhixin. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to the door and opened it using her fingerprint, and she turned to ask him, ¡°Do you think that she has already moved out?¡± Yin Shaojie curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She sighed and said, ¡°I hope she understands and moves out soon.¡± Otherwise, given Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t know what ugly things he might do to her. Although Yin Shaojie would not hit girls, it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t punish them severely. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered seeing it for herself back when she was young. Yin Shaojie was so annoyed because the little girls in kindergarten were pestering him. Then, he made the little girls cry and warned them sternly that they were not allowed to follow him. He was only concerned for the people he cared about. He could give a damn whether other people were unhappy! As she walked into the apartment, she sniggered at the thought of something. Yin Shaojie looked up and stared at her with a curious look. Mu Xiaoxiao changed into slippers, smiling as she looked back at him and said, ¡°Remember when we were in kindergarten? There was a little girl who liked you and told everyone that you were her boyfriend and that she wanted to marry you and have your baby when she grew up.¡± Chapter 480 - Jealousy in the Air Chapter 480: Jealousy in the Air Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie thought about it and nodded. ¡°I remember some of that. What made you suddenly think about this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Later, didn¡¯t you scold her in front of all the children, saying that you were not her boyfriend so that she wouldn¡¯t act so smitten everyday because it was unsightly or something. I still remember how bad she cried at the time.¡± Yin Shaojie changed into his slippers and walked into the living room with her. He looked like he recalled something as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I remember it. At that time, there seemed to be several boys vying to marry you and take you for their bride. How is it now, are you still staying in contact with any of them?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed as she felt that there was jealousy in the air.. She smiled and said deliberately, ¡°Was there such a thing? I wonder if they have grown up to be handsome? Why not we have a kindergarten ss reunion next time? It will be very interesting!¡± ¡°Very interesting?¡± Yin Shaojie blocked her path and folded his arms at his chest as he stared at her. Mu Xiaoxiao flung her wet hair and said to him, ¡°Move away! My hair feels so ufortable, I need to get it blow-dried.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a glimmer of light, and he said, ¡°We can do your idea. Why not have our engagement party again? We¡¯ll invite the people you want, how about that?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly refused, her eyes widening. ¡°Why not?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was somewhat unhappy. She refused so quickly as if she hadn¡¯t thought about it at all. ¡°No means no. An engagement party isn¡¯t fun, and it¡¯s so tiring. I don¡¯t want to do it again.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, walked over to the drawer to take the hairdryer, and went to the sofa to sit down. Yin Shaojie followed, sitting beside her. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with great certainty and began to blow her hair. Yin Shaojie leaned himself on the sofa, thinking about something. Seeing that he didn¡¯t insist about the matter, she was relieved and continued to blow her hair. Her stomach was rumbling. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you order food? When will it be arriving? Call them to hurry it up, I am so hungry.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her, got down from the sofa, walked over to the fridge, and took out something from inside. He came back and handed an apple to her. ¡°Eat an apple first, lest you feel hungry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao showed him the hair dryer in her hand and curled her lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve got my hands full. Put it aside, and I¡¯ll eat it after I¡¯m done drying my hair.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cut your hair short?¡± With such long hair, it would be very troublesome to dry her hair every time. Moreover¡­ He suddenly wanted to see how she would look with short hair. However, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t happy when she heard this and grimaced disdainfully. ¡°No! If I were to cut my hair short¡­ I¡¯ll look very ugly! I won¡¯t do it even if you kill me!¡± In fact, she had tried a short haircut when she was in the States. Seeing her sisters looking sharp in their short hair, she had also wanted to try it. Little did she expect¡­ What happened in the past was better forgotten! She recalled how she looked with her short hair. She was always mistaken as an elementary school student. Even when she went to the cinema to watch a movie, the ticket seller gave her a child¡¯s price without her asking for it. After that, she vowed that she would never cut her hair short ever again! Chapter 481 - Use a Little More Force Chapter 481: Use a Little More Force Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her big reaction, Yin Shaojie was curious. ¡°Why? Short hairstyles are cute too.¡± With a face like an egg and facial features that were so delicate, this girl should look cute no matter what hairstyle she had. ¡°No means no!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao disdainfully waved her hand at him. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand, snatched away the hairdryer, and stuffed the apple into her hand. ¡°Eat it. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡± As he said, he turned her body around, her back facing him. Seeing that someone was going to provide a service for her, of course she did not reject it. She took a bite of the apple and asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I look better with long hair?¡± Her hair ended with a little natural curl that looked like it was permed, so she thought that it looked good. She could do many styles with long hair, but she couldn¡¯t do them with short hair. Therefore, she could only conclude that long hair was still better. Yin Shaojie looked pensive, and he said deliberately in a maic voice, ¡°I think you will look cuter with short hair.¡± Notice that he said ¡®cuter¡¯ and not ¡®better.¡¯ The more the girl resisted, the more he wanted to see her with a short haircut. Yin Shaojie blew her hair and ran his long fingers through her hair at the same time. Her hair was silky, smooth, and very soft. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine how would she look like with short hair. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy listening to him ttering her. It was rare for him not tough at her. However, she didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this topic, so she didn¡¯t reply to him. Apparently, she had been really hungry, as Mu Xiaoxiao finished the apple in a few bites, put what was left of the apple on the coffee table, and took out her phone. ¡°After taking exams all day, I¡¯m all disoriented. Give me a massage after drying my hair.¡± Yin Shaojie red at her darkly. This wretch seemed to be getting veryfortable giving him orders, huh? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see the look on him, so she took it that he had agreed. As she was ying with her phone, she muttered, ¡°Weird, I keep feeling like I forgot something today¡­¡± However, her brain was hardly working after taking exams, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Even at noon when Han Qiqing had told her to see the game, she had also forgotten it the moment she turned away. After a while, Yin Shaojie was done drying her hair. He put down the hairdryer, and he actually started to give her a massage. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, closing her eyes as she enjoyed his service. ¡°What did you say you forgot?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao gently shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what I forgot. How troubling. I keep having the feeling like it was something very important. Or, perhaps you can help me recall what it was?¡± Yin Shaojie could not help butugh as he said, ¡°How can I help you remember?¡± It was not like he was a parasite living in her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very smart? Then, think of some way to help me recall it¡± Normally, she wouldn¡¯t care much if she had forgotten something. If she had forgotten, she would just let it be as she would just naturally recall it in due time. But it was weird that she had forgotten something that she had thought of as especially important, something that she couldn¡¯t forget. Yin Shaojie put her fingers on her crown and gently pressed her acupuncture points. Mu Xiaoxiao moanedfortably. ¡°Uhh¡­ Feels good¡­ Use a little more force¡­ Yes, that¡¯s the spot¡­ Uhh¡­¡± Chapter 482 - You’re Not Focusing Chapter 482: You¡¯re Not Focusing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little did she know how her moans sounded to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were burning up. Mu Xiaoxiao simply leaned backfortably on Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you thinking of how to help me?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and could see her eyes closed. She looked sofortable that it was exactly the opposite to the burning feeling he had in his entire body, making him want to pull her up and give her a spanking. ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± His maic voice was slightly husky. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed him, saying, ¡°Think quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face couldn¡¯t help but bend down to face her, his deep eyes gazing upon her little pink mouth. It looked puffy like jelly. It made him want to kiss it. Mu Xiaoxiao felt something pressing her, and she instinctively opened her eyes and saw the handsome face right in her face. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? You¡¯re trying to¡­ steal a kiss from me again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yin Shaojie drew himself back, and the corner of his mouth turned up in a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to help you recall it.¡± Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao could not care anymore about enjoying his massage as she turned her attention away. She turned to face him, grabbed his arm, and asked, ¡°What way? Help me quickly!¡± The harder she tried to recall what it was, the more it eluded her, but she felt that it was something really important. Thus, she felt so stifled that it was as if something was blocking her chest, a stuffy feeling that she couldn¡¯t let go of. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°If I can¡¯t remember it, I definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!¡± She didn¡¯t want to lose sleep! Yin Shaojie beckoned to her with his finger in a hooking motion. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll tell you what the method is.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsuspecting as she obediently closed up to him. Yin Shaojie did not move but only said, ¡°Raise your hands.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands very obediently. ¡°Put them on my shoulders.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao followed his instructions. ¡°Then,ce your fingers together.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued toply. ¡°Then¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said with his deep voice, sounding a little amused as he leaned his forehead forward, pressing it against hers. ¡°Just maintain this position.¡± So Mu Xiaoxiao remained in that position, with her arms around his neck and her forehead touching his. Since he was not taking liberties with her, she had really believed him, thinking that this posture would really help her recall what she had forgotten. She batted her eyes and asked, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Keep it like this and stop talking.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he wrapped his arms around her waist. The two were very close, looking into each other¡¯s eyes. It seemed as if the person opposite was the only one in their world. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡°I still don¡¯t remember it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not focusing,¡± Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and reproached her. ¡°I was focused!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie was speechless. I am letting you focus on looking at me so that I will be the only one you see and feel, not make you think about whatever that you had forgotten. It was Yin Shaojie¡¯s turn to be gloomy. How rare for him to have created such a romantic scenario, yet she still didn¡¯t get it? Yin Shaojie suddenly cradled the back of her head with one hand, letting their lipse closer. His warm breathnded over her face, and he said in a deep, husky voice, ¡°How about this?¡± Chapter 483 - Are You Seducing Me? Chapter 483: Are You Seducing Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their lips were very close as if they were going to kiss. But Yin Shaojie was very naughty. As if it was meant deliberately, he brushed his lips past hers very slightly, but they never really touched. This gave Mu Xiaoxiao a fuzzy feeling instead. Seriously! Just when she thought he wasn¡¯t going to take liberties with her, he immediately did otherwise. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm as she stared at his eyes and asked, ¡°Just what are you trying to do?¡± Yin Shaojie only smiled and didn¡¯t answer her as if he wanted her to figure it out herself. Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t understand what this rascal was up to. In such a suggestive atmosphere, he would normally have already pounced on her, eaten her little mouth, kissed her, and hugged her, wouldn¡¯t he? However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip. She felt that it was actually quitefortable. Pressing their foreheads together reminded her of how they were always inseparable when they were young. Even if they were sitting and ying on the carpet, they would always be close to each other. She smiled faintly and felt his warmth. ¡°Your forehead seems a bit cool. Did you catch a cold?¡± Yin Shaojie saw that she had finally focused on him and said satisfactorily, ¡°It¡¯s not my forehead that is cold, it is yours that is hot. It¡¯s hotter because you just blew your hair.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. She forgot that the two were close, and the small tongue that stuck out identally brushed past Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips. Yin Shaojie teased her in a husky voice, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, are you seducing me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face flushed a little, and she strongly denied it. ¡°No! That was just idental¡­¡± This rascal really had a dirty mind. Yin Shaojie seemed amused. ¡°Then, repeat that ident.¡± He watched her expression. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat elerated and suddenly felt that the air between them was very hot, so she subconsciously wanted to distance herself from him. But Yin Shaojie seemed as if he knew what she wanted to do upon noticing her small movement, and he immediately pulled her little waist in tightly and prevented her from escaping. ¡°Where are you trying to run. You¡¯re not allowed to run!¡± She always ran away at the slightest embarrassment. He ought to rectify this shoring of hers. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her forehead against his and pouted. ¡°Are you done messing around?¡± Yin Shaojie replied confidently, ¡°No! You¡¯re not even cooperating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Yin Shaojie, why am I only finding out now that you are¡­¡± So childish! However, thinking about how he wanted to be close to her, Mu Xiaoxiao was still very happy and thought it was very sweet. ¡°Well, how about this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, hugging tighter on his neck, and they got closer again, more than before with only a little gap between them. Yin Shaojie said satisfactorily, ¡°Not bad, but you can still get closer.¡± Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao moved in a little closer. ¡°Closer.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shifted in closer again. Their lips, like before, seemed like they were touching each other. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped madly as if there was a little deer ramming it randomly from inside. At such a close distance, Yin Shaojie could almost see the skin on her small face as if there were no pores, and her eyshes were long and curled, like a pair of butterflies about to dance. Perhaps it was because his gaze was too direct and too scorching. Chapter 484 - Touch It Then Chapter 484: Touch It Then Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was getting hotter, feeling as if she was about to be sucked into his jet ck pupils. ¡°A little closer,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a deep and bewitching voice. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. ¡°Your face is so hot¡­¡± The corner of his mouth turned up. ¡°Dummy, it¡¯s your face that is getting hot.¡± She must be oblivious as to how red her face looked. It was simply¡­ Well, it was simply tastier than a fresh strawberry. Mu Xiaoxiao was stubborn and just wouldn¡¯t admit that she was the one who was blushing. ¡°No! It¡¯s clearly you¡­¡± With a sly look, she mocked him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re not having a fever again, are you? You¡¯re really useless. You¡¯re so weak.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Does this wretch know what she is talking about? She actually told a man that he was weak? Doesn¡¯t she know that in these kinds of situations, men will use women as a proving ground that their body wasn¡¯t weak? Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and ced it on his elegant face. ¡°Feel it. See if it¡¯s mine that is hot or yours that is hot.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really went to feel it. Actually, this was the first time that she had touched his face like this, his tall nose and sexy thin lips¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the night on the cruise ship when he had a fever and was so clingy that he wouldn¡¯t let her go. And his body was really hot then, so when he kissed her, it was hot too. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. The cruise¡­ William¡­ Annie! As though she had woke up from a daze, she suddenly pushed Yin Shaojie away, almost jumping up in excitement. ¡°I remembered! I remembered!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and knocked her fist against her head. ¡°I actually forgot such an important thing.¡± Yin Shaojie was baffled as he saw her knocking on her own head, and he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Okay, so you remembered, but you don¡¯t have to hit yourself. What did you forget?¡± It made him very curious. What exactly could have been so important to her? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s William¡¯s sister. She came to China to find me, but William was worried and wanted me to find her soon¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten about the matter before. But it was only until the exam today that came so suddenly, which made her flustered and turned her brain into paste, that she had actually forgotten such an important thing. Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°His sister came to China to find you? Are you close friends with her sister?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°In fact, Annie is about the same age as me. If I¡¯m not wrong, she was¡­ a few months younger than me.¡± Upon remembering the matter, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly called William with her phone. Seeing her ignore him, Yin Shaojie felt awkward, but there was nothing he could do about it. He got down from the sofa and went to the washroom. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked casually. ¡°Shower.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a shower at the basketball stadium?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking a cold shower,¡± Yin Shaojie gave a detailed reply this time with implied meaning in his words. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and looked at him surprised. ¡°Why were you going to take a cold shower? The weather is cold now, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the phone just happened to get connected. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± William¡¯s voice came through the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t pay attention to Yin Shaojie anymore, so she put aside the question about cold shower. Yin Shaojie red at her before turning into the washroom. Chapter 485 - Extreme Possessiveness Chapter 485: Extreme Possessiveness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°William, has Annie contacted you? I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly had an exam right after I came back. The exams today got me so dizzy that I forgot you told me about this,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao apologized to William. Originally, she had prepared to find Song Shijun in school today to help her with this matter. After all, Song Shijun¡¯s father was the mayor, and he should be able to help. William¡¯s voice was a little hoarse like he had just woken up. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s okay, she contacted me, saying that she had forgotten to make contact. She seemed to have gone to some old town to y, and she said that it was very pretty there.¡± ¡°Old town¡­ China has many of those. Then, did she say whether she came to City A, my hometown?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get some useful information from him. Though Annie had already contacted William, he must still worry about her, so Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she still had to find Annie. ¡°Let me think. She seemed to have mentioned it¡­ Hey! Stop messing around!¡± As he was speaking, his tone seemed to be weirder. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ Are you with Reiter?¡± Had she interrupted them? Then, there was some rustling sound over the phone. The two seems to be scuffling? Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to havee to a standstill. She didn¡¯t dare to speak. William¡¯s voice gasped and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Where were we? Yes, Annie said that she was ying near the periphery of City A, but¡­ I don¡¯t quite believe her. So Xiaoxiao, can you please find her as soon as possible? I will feel much more at ease if you were with her.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it! I have a lot of friends here. I will contact them now and ask them to help me find her,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, wanting to hang up the phone soon. Because she had encountered this type of situation before, she knew the next thing that happened would be¡­ The next second, William moaned, ¡°Bastard! I told you to stop it. I¡¯m talking to Xiaoxiao¡­ mmmh¡­ uhh! Damn it, when will you learn to stop getting jealous of Xiaoxiao?¡± Gradually, William¡¯s voice seemed to be getting weirder and weirder. Mu Xiaoxiao looked as though she had expected it because she had encountered this type of situation more than once. Although Reiter always seemed to have a cold demeanor, he was extremely possessive of William. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡°Well uh¡­ I won¡¯t bother you then. I will contact you again when there is news, goodbye!¡± Like a puff of smoke, she hung up the phone without waiting for William to respond. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder she had felt so odd about how William¡¯s voice was so hoarse when she had just picked up the phone. Evidently, he was being tormented by Reiter again¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face became red. She had already known what went on between William and Reiter, and she would only feel a little embarrassed from it usually. However, this time¡­ it reminded her of herself. ¡°Hey, you were only making a call. What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Yin Shaojie said suddenly, clearly displeased. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled for a moment and snapped out of it before looking up at him. ¡°You¡¯re done showering already?¡± Yin Shaojie had already changed into his pajamas, pinching his eyebrows as he walked up to her. Then, he lifted her chin as if he was interrogating her. ¡°What were you talking to him about just now? What¡¯s¡­ with the bashful look?¡± Chapter 486 - He Must Have Done It On Purpose! Chapter 486: He Must Have Done It On Purpose! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he was finished speaking, displeasure and jealousy was written all over his face. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted away his hand, avoiding his gaze as she said, ¡°When was I bashful? I was just talking to William about some serious matter. It was a serious matter! Do you understand?¡± ¡°What serious matter?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he stared at her and continued to probe, looking intent to get to the bottom of things. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? It¡¯s Annie. It¡¯s regarding his sister¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to tell him about the matter with Annie. Ding-Dong! Ding-Dong! Then, the doorbell rang. Yin Shaojie¡¯s jet-ck eyes turned to nce at the door impatiently. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It should be food delivery. Let¡¯s eat first, and I¡¯ll tell you while we eat, okay?¡± Seeing him grim-faced, she dared not let him go out to face people lest he scared the delivery man. So Mu Xiaoxiao went over and opened the door. Sure enough, it was a food deliveryman. Mu Xiaoxiao instructed him to put the food on the table. Then, she gave him a tip and let him leave quickly. When she turned back, Yin Shaojie was still standing at the same spot. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to him, hugged his arm, and pulled him over. She suddenly remembered what William said earlier and couldn¡¯t help but smile and say to him, ¡°I told you, William is just my friend. Moreover, he has a boyfriend. When will you learn not to get jealous of him?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted and said with great conviction, ¡°When I¡¯m dead!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to reply to him, unsure whether tough or cry as she thought that he looked cute when he was jealous. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡°Even if I like William, this is hypothetically speaking! Do you know how scary Reiter is? Give me a hundred guts, and I still won¡¯t dare to steal his boyfriend!¡± Sometimes, just looking at Reiter¡¯s cold expression would send shivers down her spine. When she was reminded of who Reiter really was¡­ the more she didn¡¯t dare to approach him. If it weren¡¯t for William, she would have ran away the moment she saw Reiter. Yin Shaojie seemed to have understood her as his expression began to ease up, and he sat down and said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered the question. Why were you blushing if you were talking to him about a serious matter?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Upon bringing up the topic, Mu Xiaoxiao was reminded of the sounds that she heard earlier, and her face flushed again. Yin Shaojie was observing her keenly. ¡°Look! You dare to say that you weren¡¯t blushing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Caught red-handed, Mu Xiaoxiao looked helpless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell, okay?¡± She finally didn¡¯t know what else to do with him. Although it was interesting at times to see him jealous, he shouldn¡¯t be getting jealous at everything! She gave in and said evasively, ¡°Well¡­ When I was talking to William about the matter, Reiter seemed to be beside him¡­ and then¡­ William seemed to have just woke up, and¡­ Aiyah, they are a couple; you should get it!¡± Must she spell it out for him to make him understand? Yin Shaojie stunned for a moment. Obviously, given his intellect, it was natural that he would understand. But there was mischief in his eyes as he pretended to be puzzled and said deliberately, ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She thought he was saying that on purpose. He¡¯s saying that on purpose! He was clearly a smart guy, and she had already given very obvious hints. How could he not get it! Chapter 487 - Polluted With That Kind Of Thoughts Chapter 487: Polluted With That Kind Of Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said, ¡°Are you kidding me? How can you not get it? Don¡¯t you spend all your time thinking about¡­ that kind of thing? Don¡¯t you boys think about that kind of thing all the time? How can you not get it!¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, ¡°What are you talking about? What kind of thing is that? Can you make yourself clear? You obviously weren¡¯t exining it clearly, so how do you expect me to understand what you are saying? Can¡¯t you just be more direct about it?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him. He was going to be the death of her! ¡°You already know it anyways! I¡¯m not talking about it anymore! I¡¯m starving, and I want to eat! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, so she simply picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Because she had always been eating at five-star restaurants, she was getting tired of it and suddenly had a craving for spicy food today, so she asked him to order from a Hunan cuisine restaurant. Mu Xiaoxiao picked a piece of poached sliced fish in chili oil and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°China¡¯s delicacies are still the best! I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time. It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Though spicy food made her feel high, after eating a few mouthfuls, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it and started sniffing. Yin Shaojie cast a nce at her, then turned around, stood up, and walked over the fridge to get a bottle of mineral water. Then, he unscrewed the cap and handed it to her. ¡°Thanks,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took it and gulped down the water. Yin Shaojie seemed displeased as he stared at her and said, ¡°So what were you talking to him about when you were talking about his sister?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was chewing the boiled beef in her mouth as she said unclearly, ¡°Well, I was just telling him that I will help him find her. Oh yeah, you gotta help, okay? I can¡¯t do much by myself, so I have to count on you. Although Annie hasn¡¯t gotten into any trouble yet, I¡¯m still worried about her.¡± When she said it herself, she thought that it was quite surprising. A pretty girl like Annieing to a foreign country, how did she not get into trouble? It¡¯s not that she wanted to curse Annie, but Annie was often caught up in problems with boys back in the States. Mu Xiaoxiao felt more worried the more she thought about it. She started to eat faster as well, nning to make a phone call to Song Shijun after eating to ask him for help finding Annie. Yin Shaojie frowned and stared at her. ¡°Slow down. Also, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a stomach ache at night if you eat so much spicy food?¡± ¡°Pooh! Are you cursing me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, and she finished her meal in a few mouthfuls. She put down the chopsticks, quickly went to get her phone, and called Song Shijun. ¡°Shijun, I am looking for you for help¡­¡± Then, she exined the matter of finding Annie to Song Shijun. ¡°Is there a photo?¡± Song Shijun asked. Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and nodded. ¡°Yes! Gimme a minute. I¡¯ll go find it, and I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and began to search through the photos in her phone, but her phone was bought before she returned to China. The photos she had taken with Annie before were saved on theputer in her home in the States, so it wasn¡¯t on her phone. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. Yin Shaojie had also finished his meal. After quickly clearing up the garbage, he walked over to sit next to her and snatched away her phone in one swoop. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go take a shower and go to sleep. You can talk again tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand trying to snatch back the phone. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I have a way to find people even without photos. Does that make you feel better now?¡± Chapter 488 - Wow, You Are Amazing! Chapter 488: Wow, You Are Amazing! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Really? How do you find someone without a photo?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out his hand and squeezed her cheek. ¡°Are you dense! Since she came to China, she must have an immigration record, right? She must have stayed at a hotel, right? We¡¯ll just start searching from there, and very quickly, perhaps when you wake up tomorrow, we will have found her already. So you can hurry up and and go take a shower.¡± ¡°Wow, you are amazing! Yin Shaojie, you were that awesome?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to have a whole new level of respect for him. Yin Shaojie liked to see the look of her admiring him, he smiled and said, ¡°Did you just realized that now?¡± With his power, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find someone in City A. Unless that person was deliberately hidden from him. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sped her stomach, and she furrowed her brows. Yin Shaojie seemed to be able to notice very quickly every little thing that was off about her as he looked at her worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? See, you are getting a stomach ache now, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to order such spicy dishes, yet you still ordered the most spicy one!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yin Shaojie was puzzled. ¡°Why is it my fault? You were the one who ordered that dish, and you were the one who ate it. Now you are getting a stomach ache, and you are ming me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her abdomen. Feeling fine already, she put down her hands. ¡°Of course, I have to me you! I was fine initially, then you said it, and then it happened just like you said!¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. She¡¯s ming me for this? Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to take a shower! I¡¯m really exhausted today. Why are exams so tiring? Students in China really have it tough.¡± She walked to the room as shemented. Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa and watched her take out her pajamas from the room and walk into the bathroom. He picked up his phone and called people to investigate into Annie¡¯s matter. ¡­¡­ On a certain floor in the condominium downstairs. When An Zhixin returned to the condominium, it was alreadyte. She looked dazed and listless. Even when she saw Wang Shiyuing out from the shower, she didn¡¯t say hello. Wang Shiyu looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°Zhixin, why are you back sote? Shouldn¡¯t the basketball game have ended early?¡± An Zhixin walked into the bathroom and washed her face before she came out. Wang Shiyu didn¡¯t seem to notice something wrong with her. She followed An Zhixin and said suggestively, ¡°You didn¡¯t meet with Young Master Jie, did you? What did you do with him to have came back sote? Zhixin, tell me quickly. Don¡¯t put me in suspense!¡± She thought that An Zhixin was deliberately pretending to be very unhappy and feeling ecstatic inside. An Zhixin frowned and found her annoying, so she went to the sofa and sat down as she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by Wang Shiyu. Wang Shiyu followed and sat next to her, egging on An Zhixin to talk to her, ¡°Zhixin, tell me! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t like watching basketball usually. This time, you went to be cheerleaders at Shangde to find Young Master Jie, right? I know what you were trying to do; you can¡¯t deceive me.¡± Actually, Wang Shiyu had also wanted to follow her. Even if she wouldn¡¯t go there for Young Master Jie, in such an elite school like Shangde, perhaps there was chance for her to meet some rich young master? Chapter 489 - Why Can She Have Everything? Chapter 489: Why Can She Have Everything? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Wang Shiyu had a date with a man, and because it didn¡¯t seem good to cancel it, she couldn¡¯t follow her. ¡°Zhixin, tell me. Did you meet with Young Master Jie?¡± An Zhixin sighed and said, ¡°I met with him¡­¡± However, she might as well not have met with him. Wang Shiyu appeared pleasantly surprised with a meaningful look on her face, and she pped her hands and said, ¡°So how did he treat you? Oh Zhixin, you should be more proactive. You should also have seen how big and beautiful Shangde is, right? Don¡¯t you envy the people who study there? I¡¯m so envious! I wish I could study at Shangde.¡± ¡°Zhixin, you have the chance now. Think about it. If you be Young Master Jie¡¯s woman, you just need to act coquettishly with him, and who knows, he might just help you transfer to Shangde! I heard that Shangde was opened by Young Master Jie¡¯s family, so he has great authority in Shangde. As long as he says the word, it would not be a problem!¡± Wang Shiyu¡¯s fantasies became increasingly wonderful. Perhaps, as a friend of An Zhixin, she could even get some benefits? When the time came, she could let An Zhixin tell Young Master Jie that she couldn¡¯t bear parting with her good friend and let Young Master Jie have her also transferred to Shangde. How wonderful would that be! If this was the old An Zhixin, she would have felt moved upon hearing those words. However, it was not the same today. After what An Zhixin had experienced in that earlier incident, she felt dejected. She already knew what she meant to Yin Shaojie. She was nothing to him! Perhaps, at the beginning, Yin Shaojie had regarded her as a childhood friend, so he had cared for her and treated her well. But now, he obviously hated her. Therefore, those fantasies that Wang Shiyu were talking about would nevere true! An Zhixin continued to ruminate, her knees bent before her chest, and she couldn¡¯t help but grab her hair. Wang Shiyu continued to prattle on.. ¡°So Zhixin, you must hold on to Young Master Jie! You can¡¯t let go of such a good man! Eh, oh yeah, what about that matter? How did Young Master Jie react after hearing that you are moving away? Did he try to make you stay?¡± Of course, they didn¡¯t really wanted to move. It was only a scheme that they came up with, betting that Yin Shaojie would definitely make An Zhixin stay, so they purposely wrote a letter saying that they would be moving today. Hearing the mention of this, An Zhixin miserably forced a smile and said, ¡°No¡­ he didn¡¯t ask me to stay¡­¡± Not only did he not make me stay. He even said that he didn¡¯t know me. Just remembering the words that Yin Shaojie said and his look of indifference, An Zhixin was deeply hurt as if someone had torn open her heart and then put ice in it, making her feel so cold inside. She already knew that what she did was wrong¡­ But why couldn¡¯t he amodate her? She couldn¡¯t help but remember the way that Yin Shaojie would look at Mu Xiaoxiao. It seemed that no matter what Mu Xiaoxiao did, he would still be tolerant and amodating of her. An intense wave of jealousy surged within her.. Why! Why is Mu Xiaoxiao so lucky to be able to have everything! But she had nothing! An Zhixin had never felt such hatred toward the heavens before. Why was her fate so pathetic and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s so perfect. It¡¯s not fair! Compared to Mu Xiaoxiao, she had a greater need for someone to show concern for her. She had a greater need for someone to care for her. She had a greater need for someone to be her safe harbor. The more she thought, the worse she felt, and her tears couldn¡¯t be held back as they rushed out in a torrent. Chapter 490 - Stubbornly Refusing To Leave Chapter 490: Stubbornly Refusing To Leave Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her break into tears after saying that, Wang Shiyu was startled.. ¡°Zhixin, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t be sad! How is it possible for Young Master Jie not to ask you to stay? Maybe it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t see the letter? Yeah, he must have not seen it! He didn¡¯t know that you will be moving and didn¡¯t ask you to stay.¡± At this moment, Wang Shiyu also started to panic. How is it possible that Young Master Jie didn¡¯t ask her to stay? How could he not ask her to stay! They were only pretending and never really intended to move away. If he really didn¡¯t ask her to stay, then what should they do? Wang Shiyu didn¡¯t want to move away! Having lived in such a luxurious condominium for the first time in her life, she felt like she was enjoying a rich person¡¯s lifestyle. Oftentimes when she had nothing to do in the apartment, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself as the daughter of a rich family and that this was her own apartment. Even if she knew it was a fantasy, she still wanted to continue dreaming! An Zhixin shook her head and looked up at the ceiling, letting the tears roll down her cheeks. She sobbed and said to Wang Shiyu, ¡°Shiyu¡­ let¡¯s move out tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Wang Shiyu was astonished. But she didn¡¯t want to move out! She wanted to live here for the rest of her life! Wang Shiyu was so anxious that she quickly advised An Zhixin, ¡°No, let¡¯s not move away, okay? Zhixin, talk to Young Master Jie again and tell him to let us stay for a while more, okay? Anyways, his family is so rich and must have a lot of apartments; they won¡¯t be missing this one!¡± However, An Zhixin was very firm with her decision this time. She said, ¡°No, I have already decided. We must move out.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Wang Shiyu couldn¡¯t understand and was even more unwilling to ept it, her eyes widening in rage. ¡°So what if Young Master Jie really didn¡¯t ask us to stay? If we refuse to leave, he can¡¯t just drive us away, can he? Given his social status, he can¡¯t resort to do such an embarrassing thing! Having lived here for so long, he should also be afraid of others gossiping about him, so he definitely won¡¯t drive us away!¡± Wang Shiyu tried hard to convince her. ¡°Zhixin, think about it. If you leave here, then you are finished! How do you expect to still chase after Young Master Jie? You won¡¯t even have the chance to see him! If you move out of here, you will bepletely distant from him, you know that? Are you sure want to end it like this?¡± Wang Shiyu had already made up her mind that she would not leave. She wouldn¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t all rich people like Young Master Jie value their reputation? If Young Master Jie were to really drive her away, then she would make amotion out of it, and she would see just who would be the one losing face in the end! Wang Shiyu¡¯s ideas became more and more extreme. She had even thought about changing the lock so that Young Master Jie wouldn¡¯t be able to take back the apartment. Hearing what Wang Shiyu said, An Zhixin¡¯s expression grew pale and grim. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it! How could Wang Shiyu still believe that she was in the right? As if they could just stay in another person¡¯s apartment with a clear conscience. An Zhixin was very determined this time. She wiped her tears and said to Wang Shiyu very seriously. ¡°Shiyu, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. But think about it. He already has a bad impression of me now. If I said that I was going to move out and I don¡¯t move out and stubbornly refuse to leave, then wouldn¡¯t he have a worse impression of me?¡± Chapter 491 - I’ve Never Belonged Here. Chapter 491: I¡¯ve Never Belonged Here. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it were to continue like this, then she would even lose her one in ten thousand chance of being with Yin Shaojie! ¡°Even if this is the case, you don¡¯t have to move out! In any case, I don¡¯t agree. I definitely won¡¯t move out!¡± Wang Shiyu had bepletely unreasonable. She wouldn¡¯t listen to a word that An Zhixin said. As long as it was anything about moving out, she refused to listen. An Zhixin smiled bitterly. ¡°Shiyu¡­ This isn¡¯t our apartment! He only lent it temporarily out of pity for me so that I could stay here. I will have to leave sooner orter. From the beginning, I¡¯ve¡­ never belonged here.¡± As she said, An Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but look around the apartment, her eyes filled with the unwillingness to leave. Why would she want to move away¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t want to live in such a fine apartment? Could she even afford to live in such an luxurious condominium even if she worked her entire lifetime? An Zhixin lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but feel the sofa made of genuine leather. It was very soft andfortable. She could still remember how she would lie on the sofa to watch TV and then fall asleep unknowingly. And when she woke up just as the sun was setting, she could look out from the French window and see the orange-red sunset outside. It was truly beautiful. An Zhixin turned her gaze toward the French window. It had already gotten dark, so there was no afterglow, but the view was great. She could see the endless stream of cars and neon lights in the city. The scenery at night was also as beautiful. How could she bear to leave this ce? An Zhixin¡¯s eyes became watery again, and tears couldn¡¯t stop falling. Wang Shiyu was no longer caring about whether she was crying and said angrily, ¡°Zhixin, why won¡¯t you understand? If you still want Young Master Jie, then you shouldn¡¯t move out! You can use other ways to leave a good impression of yourself. It¡¯s not like moving out is the only way! Aren¡¯t you silly! You¡¯re really going to be the death of me! What exactly is going on in that head of yours?¡± Wang Shiyu grew angrier as she talked, and she even went over and poked An Zhixin¡¯s head with her finger as if she was trying to wake her up and change her mind. An Zhixin frowned and brushed her hand off. ¡°I am very clear-headed!¡± It was because she was clear-headed that she had to leave this ce. Wang Shiyu rebutted loudly, ¡°You are not clear-headed! You are not at all clear-headed! Repeat after me. ¡®We won¡¯t move! We definitely won¡¯t move!¡¯ Do you hear me!¡± An Zhixin stared at her in disbelief as if she had never seen her so shameless before. ¡°We will move! We have to move! No matter what you say, I have already decided that we will move out tomorrow!¡± An Zhixin had no intention to continue arguing with her. She got up from the sofa, went into her room, and mmed the door. Maddened, Wang Shiyu ran over and banged on the door. ¡°Do you think you can shut me up by closing the door? I won¡¯t move out! I just refuse to leave this ce! I¡¯ll see what he can do to me!¡± Inside the room. An Zhixin leaned back against the door and slid down, sitting on the floor and running her fingers through her hair in frustration. Outside the room. Not getting a response from her, Wang Shiyu kicked the door in a fit of rage. ¡°You idiot! I have seen stupid people, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone as stupid as you!¡± ¡­ In the apartment on the top floor of the condominium. The two figures hugged each other as they slept. Outside the window, bright stars filled the dark night sky. It was alreadyte at night, and hardly any cars were shing across the bridge in the distance. However, in this moment in the middle of the night. Yin Shaojie was originally sleeping soundly, but he suddenly felt someone in his embrace tossing and turning as if she was feeling very ufortable. Chapter 492 - How Could He Just Leave Her Alone? Chapter 492: How Could He Just Leave Her Alone? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the darkness, Yin Shaojie opened his eyes to look at the person in his arms. The room was silent as if the drop of a needle could be clearly heard. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm reached over to grab Mu Xiaoxiao, trying to find out what was up with her. However, when he touched her hand, he was shocked. Why is her hand so cold! He could even feel her trembling. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sleepy feeling was dispelled at once, and he realized that Mu Xiaoxiao was shaking all over. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked in a low voice. His big hand touched her forehead to check if she had gotten a fever. Little did he expect that he only felt cold from the touch! This time, Yin Shaojie was really frightened. He turned over and switched on the bedsidemp. He turned over the person in his arms to check on her anxiously. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao. Are you not feeling well?¡± Seeing her eyes closed looking like she was asleep, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that as he shook her to wake her up. He was afraid that the lights were too ring, so he turned the bedsidemp to its lowest brightness. He brushed his hand across her forehead, and cold sweat was all over his hand. Yin Shaojie looked down at her and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was curled up, her hands wrapping her stomach. He frowned. Had he really prophesied it to happen? ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, wake up. Are you having a stomachache?¡± She was already feeling so ufortable; how could she still continue sleeping? Finally, after calling her for two times, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not having a stomachache¡­ Never mind, I¡¯m fine. Go to sleep.¡± The wrinkle in Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows became deeper as he felt that there was something wrong with her. He thought that she was sleeping so soundly that she hadn¡¯t even realized that she was ufortable. But seeing at her like this, it seemed like she was aware that she was feeling ufortable, and she probably even knew where she was feeling ufortable, but she had chosen to endure it. ¡°Where exactly are you feeling ufortable?¡± Yin Shaojie was frantic with worry. Wouldn¡¯t this wretch realize that he wouldn¡¯t just leave her alone like that? Watching her breaking out in cold sweat and sleeping so poorly, how could he sleep! Mu Xiaoxiao seemed very hesitant. Her face was stuck on the pillow, and she seemed to have mumbled something but it wasn¡¯t clear. ¡°Tell me! Are you trying to drive me up the wall!¡± Yin Shaojie finally couldn¡¯t help but rebuke angrily. Seeing her feeling so ufortable like this and not telling him, had she not considered how worried he would be? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and raised her voice, saying, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Aunt Flo 1 came to visit, so it¡¯s fine. I will endure it for a while, and it¡¯ll be fine when I fall asleep. Let¡¯s talk when we wake up.¡± It was already sote, and he was also sleeping so soundly, so she didn¡¯t want to wake him. Yin Shaojie still thought she was having a stomachache and didn¡¯t expect to hear this answer. He stared nkly and said, ¡°Aunt¡­ Flo?¡± Who¡¯s that? Mu Xiaoxiao exined awkwardly, ¡°That is¡­ the thing thates every month for girls! You are so annoying! You don¡¯t know anything about this. I know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll be fine. I just need to go to sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie finally realized. It was the thing the that came every month for girls. He frowned as he watched her grimace, her hands wrapping her abdomen and cold sweat gradually forming on her forehead again. ¡°Do you¡­ feel so ufortable every time ites?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked pained as she said, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so ufortable this time¡­¡± Chapter 493 - How Could He Have The Heart To Blame Her? Chapter 493: How Could He Have The Heart To me Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie thought something was not right and asked quizzically, ¡°Haven¡¯t you returned to China for more than a month? Doesn¡¯t this thinge once a month? It¡¯s quite punctual, right? Why didn¡¯t I see you like this before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Must I tell you every time Aunt Floes? I told you, it¡¯s not so ufortable usually, so you wouldn¡¯t notice it.¡± Girls had the ability to secretly dispose of their used sanitary pads without others knowing. How could she let him notice it? That would be so awkward! Yin Shaojie frowned and asked, ¡°Then, why is it so ufortable this time? I thought that you were having a stomachache from eating spicy food.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could she have the cheek to say that she didn¡¯t have a stomachache? Though, her difort was mostly because of the spicy Hunan dishes. If she were to say that, then he would definitely scold her again. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a surge of pain shot through her body, and Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and let out a cry, her petite body curling up even more. Yin Shaojie looked at her anxiously. ¡°Is it very painful? What should I do? There must be something I can do, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Help me boil some hot water¡­¡± Isn¡¯t that what they tell people to do on the Inte? When the girlfriend¡¯s Aunt Floes to visit, the boyfriend will urge her to drink more hot water. But it was mainly because Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt so much pain before, so she had no experience of how she should relieve the pain. ¡°Oh yeah, is there brown sugar at home?¡± She suddenly thought about this. Don¡¯t they say that drinking water with brown sugar can ease the pain? Yin Shaojie helped her wipe off the cold sweat and then came down from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to look for it. Wait here for me. Bear with it for awhile.¡± Seeing her in difort and hearing her voice so weak, he felt sorry for her. After Yin Shaojie went out, he boiled water in the kitchen before searching around for brown sugar. But he found that they seemed to have no brown sugar. Because they rarely cooked in the apartment, it was normal for them not to have such ingredients. What should I do then? Yin Shaojie nced at the kettle. Will it work with only hot water? Right now, every second spent waiting was torturous. Yin Shaojie suddenly remembered something and hurriedly walked back to the room. He grabbed his phone and began to search for relevant information. Mu Xiaoxiao still maintained her curled up posture as she watched him. Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to help her to wipe away the cold sweat and asked her, ¡°It says here that you can take painkillers. Are you feeling a lot of pain right now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was really feeling unwell, so she didn¡¯t lie and nodded pitifully. Yin Shaojie had just found on the Inte that she had be like this because she ate those spicy Hunan dishes. But how could he have the heart to me her, seeing her in great difort as she almost curled up into a ball. ¡°I am already boiling some water, but there is no brown sugar at home. I will go out now and try to find if there are any painkillers. You just lie in bed and don¡¯t move around, okay?¡± he said softly to her before leaving the bed and walking out. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he walked away. Although her abdomen was in pain, her heart felt warm. Especially when he told her everything that he was going to do, she didn¡¯t have to guess what he was doing. Yin Shaojie went out to search the medicine box but found no painkillers. Frowning as he stared at the medicine box, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at the method found online. Chapter 494 - His Gentle Care Chapter 494: His Gentle Care Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having only hot water without brown sugar water or painkillers, he didn¡¯t seem to be of much help. It seemed that he had to go out to buy something. Yin Shaojie did some searching on the Inte again before putting his phone into his pocket. He didn¡¯t enter the bedroom. Instead, he went into the bathroom. When he came out, he was carrying a steaming towel in his hand. He went to the kitchen and found a storage bag. Then, he ced the hot towel in the storage bag beforeing out of the kitchen. Finally, he went to the bedroom. ¡°Come, put this in your stomach to keep it warm. There is no hot-water bag at home, so let¡¯s make do with this first.¡± Yin Shaojie handed it to her and went into the changing room. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently did as he said, putting the hot towel wrapped in the storage bag on her stomach, and she then saw Yin Shaojieing out after changing his clothes. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± Yin Shaojie walked over to the bed, bent down to kiss her on the lips, and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going out to buy some medicine for you, then I¡¯ll be back soon. Be good and stay at home. Call me immediately if anything happens.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Come back soon then.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be alone sote at night. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Yin Shaojie adjusted the bedsidemp a little brighter so that it wouldn¡¯t be too dark for her at home. Then, he left. Mu Xiaoxiaoid in bed, watching eagerly as he walked away. ¡­ It was alreadyte at night. The pharmacy nearby had already closed. With no other options, Yin Shaojie drove his car to find a pharmacy that was still open. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take him a long time before he found a pharmacy that was still open. He quickly parked his car on the side of the road and walked in quickly. ¡°Hello, may I ask¡­ when a girl is having the thing thates every month and is in great pain, what medicine can she take to ease it?¡± Though Yin Shaojie felt quite embarrassed, for Xiaoxiao¡¯s sake, he asked the middle-aged female physician behind the counter these questions. The female doctor nced at him and asked, ¡°Is your girlfriend having severe pains?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yes, she feels so much pain that she can¡¯t sleep, and she has been exuding cold sweat profusely. Can she take painkillers? Is there anything that can stop the pain?¡± ¡°The painkiller can only stop the pain temporarily, but if she feels so much pain every time ites, then it means that there is something wrong with her body. It is best to bring her here so that we can have a better look at her situation and prescribe some medicine for her,¡± the female physician put her hands on the counter as she said to him. Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t feel so much difort normally. It should be because of the spicy Hunan dishes that she ate today.¡± Hearing that, the female physician frowned. ¡°Since you know that she¡¯s having her period, why did you still let her eat spicy things? This is very bad for her health.¡± ¡°I know. I will pay more attention in the future. Can you give me some medicine first? If she can use painkillers, then I¡¯ll take some painkillers.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to hear her continue to lecture him. He was worried about Mu Xiaoxiao and just wanted to go home quickly. The female physician turned around and to search within the ss cab. Then, she took out a box of painkillers and handed it to him. ¡°This painkiller is used more specifically for this condition. In addition to taking the medicine, you can also make some brown sugar water for her to drink to warm her uterus. When this thinges for girls, they will be most afraid of getting cold. If she catches a cold, there will also be implications.¡± As he listened to her exnation, Yin Shaojie suddenly recalled the afternoon at the basketball stadium. Chapter 495 - Take Proper Measures Chapter 495: Take Proper Measures Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had pulled Mu Xiaoxiao into the shower stall and gotten her drenched. What¡¯s more, the weather had be coolertely. Could she have caught a cold? Having caught a cold and eaten spicy food, it was no wonder that Xiaoxiao would end up in this state. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but me himself. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have messed around with her. He asked, ¡°If she had caught a cold¡­ and taken spicy food, should she take some other medicine?¡± Hearing this, the female doctor stared at him as if she was ming him. ¡°Seriously¡­ First, stop the pain. Then, bring her here tomorrow to let me examine her. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll then prescribe some Chinese medicine for her.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± Yin Shaojie took the medicine and was about to take it to the cashier to pay for it. The female physician suddenly stopped him and said, ¡°There is one more thing, and it is very important.¡± When he heard that it was something important, he quickly turned to look at her and said, ¡°Please continue.¡± The female physician said bluntly, ¡°When this thinges for a girl, she must absolutely not bump bellies, you got it?¡± Yin Shaojie was startled. Bump¡­ bellies? He looked awkward and embarrassed as he coughed. ¡°I got it¡­¡± Seeing that he was receptive to her instructions, the female physician nodded and said, ¡°Before you do that thing usually, it is best that you take the appropriate measures. Seeing as you love your girlfriend very much, you should cherish her, you got it?¡± Yin Shaojie replied awkwardly, ¡°Alright.¡± The female doctor was willing to talk more to him because she could tell that he loved his girlfriend very much from how he was willing toe out and buy medicine for his girlfriend in the middle of the night. ¡°Also, whenever you do it, it¡¯s best to let her feelfortable first. Don¡¯t just care about your own pleasure, do a lot of forey before entering; otherwise, the girl will feel ufortable. This kind of thing is only meaningful when both of you are pleasured at the same time.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He felt that if he didn¡¯t leave, the other party would continue to lecture him. But¡­ Cough! He also wanted to know more about this. So he was hesitant. Should he leave or stay and continue to listen to her? The female physician saw that he wasn¡¯t intending to leave, so she smiled and continued saying, ¡°And after you¡¯re done, don¡¯t just fall asleep. You need to show some affection and be nicer to the one you love, and she will love you more for it. Okay then, you should go and pay for the items. Your girlfriend is waiting for you to go back.¡± Yin Shaojie was no longer awkward like he was before, and he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± When he was about to go, he suddenly paused, turned back again, and said to the female physician, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She¡¯s my wife.¡± ¡­ At the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao covered the hot towel over her stomach and seemed to be feeling much better, but she would still feel an intermittent pulsing pain from that area. Alone in the middle of the night, she felt especially lonely. Every second and every minute felt unbearable. Though it was clear that Shaojie hadn¡¯t left for a very long time, Mu Xiaoxiao still felt that it had been quite a while. She finally understood what it meant when they said ¡®time crawls when one is wretched.¡¯ The hot towel slowly cooled down. Mu Xiaoxiao then picked it up and put it on the nightstand, and she just happened to see her phone on the nightstand. Why not make a call and ask him when he would return? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t want any medicine anymore, wanting only for Yin Shaojie toe back to her. Picking up her phone and checking the time, she then realized that it was already past three in the morning. Her finger pressed open the messages page as if it had a mind of its own. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. The one thousand text messages that she had previously forgotten¡­ She still hadn¡¯t seen them yet! ******* Chapter 496 - One Thousand Text Messages Chapter 496: One Thousand Text Messages Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Yin Shaojie had deleted the text messages before, because she had software that automatically created backups, she had been able to restore it at the time, but she hadn¡¯t had the time to look at it. It was mainly because Yin Shaojie was always by her side, so she couldn¡¯t find the opportunity to read these text messages. But now¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the door. At this moment, she was instead hoping that Yin Shaojie would note back so soon. She was also not going to call and ask when Yin Shaojie would be returning. Seizing the opportunity while Yin Shaojie was still not back yet, she quickly opened the messages to check them. More than a thousand text messages filled her phone. The first message that she saw, which was also thetest message, said: ¡°I really miss you¡±. Holding her phone and seeing those words, her heart paused for half a beat before it started racing. That guy had actually sent her such a message? Mu Xiaoxiao was totally pleasantly surprised, and the smile on his face was just like a blooming flower and could not be more brilliant. Scrolling up, it was mostly messages that contained the same few words with some messages in between asking her what he could do to get her attention. Mu Xiaoxiao simply jumped to the earliest message and started reading from there. The first message. Sure enough, it was the tone that she was familiar with. ¡ª¡ªHey, where did you go? Call me back once you read this. ¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re an idiot! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous outside? It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still not back yet! Hurry up and get back home! ¡ª¡ªWhere are you? I¡¯ll go and pick you up. ¡ª¡ªAre you throwing a tantrum! Can¡¯t you just talk to me? Must you disappear like that? ¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m giving you one minute to reply me and tell me where you are now; otherwise, when I find you, I¡¯m gonna spank your butt! The next few dozens of messages were almost filled with the same displeased and arrogant tone and the asional threats. Slowly, the messages were taking a different turn. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone had begun to change. ¡ª¡ªDummy, where in the world are you? Do you know that I am very worried about you? Call me back soon. ¡ª¡ªIf you are unhappy, can you just tell me? I¡¯m just going to stand and wait for your call, okay? Stop ying the disappearing act. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight, alright? You can do whatever you want, OK? Come back first. ¡ª¡ªDo you know that the whole world is going mad looking for you? At least return a message to let me know if you are safe, okay? ¡ª¡ªHurry up and text me. Anything. Even a word will do. In the next message, Yin Shaojie seemed to have confirmed that she had returned to the States. ¡ª¡ªWhy did you go back to the States without even telling me? Don¡¯t you know you are being very petnt? ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m going to find you now. Wait for me! ¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m telling you, you are so dead. Just wait until I catch you. I will definitely give you a spanking. ¡ª¡ªYou never act like this even when we bickered in the past. Why didn¡¯t youe looking for me first? It¡¯d be fine even if you were to scold me! Leaving without saying goodbye, what¡¯s the meaning of that? There were many messages after that. Yin Shaojie began to exin his story with An Zhixin and asked if she had witnessed anything. He said that there was nothing between him and An Zhixin, that he also didn¡¯t kiss An Zhixin, and that everything was only a misunderstanding. The timestamps of the messages were when Yin Shaojie arrived in America. Yin Shaojie had rambled a lot again. It was all about telling Mu Xiaoxiao to give him a response, even if it was just a squeak. ¡ª¡ªDo you know how many text messages I have sent you? You won¡¯t even give me a single reply, making me look like a fool. Damn it, I am a fool! Chapter 497 - I’m Going Crazy Thinking About You. Chapter 497: I¡¯m Going Crazy Thinking About You. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡ª¡ªOkay then, don¡¯t you always forbid me from saying that you¡¯re dumb or stupid? Now, I¡¯m giving you the chance to tell me that I am a fool. Aren¡¯t you going to tell me now? ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m a fool, okay? ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m a fool. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m a fool. Later, he sent a lot of messages mocking himself for how foolish he was. Upon seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but snigger, holding her hand over her mouth in disbelief. ¡ª¡ªI am a fool who knows exactly who is the most important person in my heart, yet I hurt her heart for some other unimportant person. ¡ª¡ªNow the fool is promising you that he won¡¯t do this kind of stupid thing in the future anymore, okay? ¡ª¡ªI won¡¯t make you sad again for unimportant people. ¡ª¡ªCan you forgive me this time? Not expecting Yin Shaojie to have gotten off his high horse, Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, her mood uplifted. Looking further down¡­ ¡ª¡ªXiaoxiao, I¡¯m really going crazy soon. I really want to see you. Unprepared, Mu Xiaoxiao caught sight of that message, and it startled her. She couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of expression Yin Shaojie had when he typed that message. For a moment, her heart seemed to be filled with something. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes seemed to be unable to turn away from the message, gazing fixedly without even blinking. Just then, she heard the sound of the door opening. Mu Xiaoxiao took a few seconds to snap out of it. Bang! It was the sound of the door closing. Yin Shaojie was back! Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Though she had clearly hoped that he woulde back earlier, now that he had returned, she panicked and closed the messages page in a flurry and clumsily hid the cell phone beneath the nket. Later, she thought that shouldn¡¯t hide it under the nket and quickly took it out, putting it back on the nightstand. She covered herself with the nket again and curled herself up just like her earlier posture. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that her menstrual pain wasn¡¯t so painful anymore. However, just as the thought came to her, she felt a stinging pain from her abdomen. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and groaned out in pain, her face in a grimace. Why didn¡¯t she feel pain when she had been reading those text messages just now? She must have been too engrossed in it! Just then, Yin Shaojie came in and seemed to have heard her cry as he ran to the bed inrge strides. He asked worriedly, ¡°Is it still very painful?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face, remembering the text messages she had just read, and the feelings she had toward him suddenly swelled, making her feel warm and very¡­ full, as if her heart waspletely filled up by him. ¡°Yeah, it hurts,¡± she nodded weakly and groaned. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand caressed her little face, his usual bossy voice became so unimaginably gentle. ¡°Bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll go pour some water and let you take the painkillers. It¡¯ll stop hurting very quickly.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and replied. Yin Shaojie then went out and quickly poured a cup of warm water. He put the cup and pill on the nightstand, then reached out his hands to hold her, trying to help her sit up. Mu Xiaoxiao had been lying all this while with a faint odd feeling. When he started to sit her up, she then felt clearly a sticky feeling on her butt. She suddenly froze. ¡°Wait!¡± Just when she just moved earlier, something flowed out, and she didn¡¯t dared to make another move. Chapter 498 - You Don’t Understand! Chapter 498: You Don¡¯t Understand! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this time, she then remembered what was below her butt was definitely¡­ a mess. Mu Xiaoxiao felt unbearably awkward, and her face reddened. Because she had been feeling pain the entire time earlier, she hadn¡¯t thought about anything else. She could only feel pain, and the rest of the time was spent thinking about how to relieve the pain. Because of this, she had forgotten that her pajama pants would have gotten wet with something. She didn¡¯t even have to guess that the thing must have stained the bed sheets. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking fretful again. What should I do now¡­ How would Yin Shaojie have known what was troubling her? Seeing her remaining motionless after crying out, he thought she was feeling the pains again. ¡°Are you feeling the pain again? Bear with it first. Take the painkiller quickly, and it will be fine.¡± He was trying to lift her up with both arms as he said. ¡°Wait¡± Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously shouted and pushed his hands away with both hands. Yin Shaojie furrowed his eyebrows inexplicably as he totally did not understand what was wrong with her, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Can you tell me if you are feeling difort anywhere?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed with a red face. ¡°You¡­ I¡­ You don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t understand, then can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and said helplessly. Mu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at him. Then, she supported herself using the bed as she sat up. Afraid that he would see the blood stains on the sheets, she quickly pulled the nket to cover her lower body. Yin Shaojie found her acting very weird. However, what he was worried about now was her pain, so he urged her to take the medicine first. ¡°Take the medicine first. Then, I¡¯ll go make the brown sugar water for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded cutely, the little face still revealing her embarrassment. She held the cup and found that the temperature of the water was just right, a little hotter than lukewarm but not too hot. Yin Shaojie took out the medicine and ced it on her palm. ¡°Come on, eat it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the pill with her fingers and put it in her mouth. Then, she frowned and quickly gulped it down with water. Warm water flowed from her throat to inside of her stomach, warming her up along the gut. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her as he watched her expression. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°How can it act so quickly! I will lie down for a while, and the drug should soon take effect. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get brown sugar water for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go get it now. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t frowning like before, he felt a more relieved and went out. Once she saw that he had gone out, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly lifted the nket and lightly stepped off the bed. Although the drug had not taken effect and her lower abdomen was feeling some pulsing pain, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about those things. She had to seize this opportunity. Mu Xiaoxiao sped her stomach and tiptoed into the changing room. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Very gently, she opened the wardrobe and took out a new pair of pajama pants. Of course, she also took off her panties and changed into a fresh set of clothes. She was too anxious as she changed her pants. In a moment¡¯s loss of bnce, she mmed into the wardrobe and made some noise. Yin Shaojie always had a sharp ear, and naturally, he heard the sound. Worried about what might have happened to Mu Xiaoxiao, he quickly walked back. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Hearing his call, Mu Xiaoxiao instantly grew even more anxious. She had already put on one side of her pajama pants, and she was just about to put on the other side¡­ Chapter 499 - What’s There To Be Shy About? Chapter 499: What¡¯s There To Be Shy About? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, his voice rmed her, and she lost her bnce and screamed as she fell to the ground. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie went into the bedroom and didn¡¯t see her on the bed, so he quickly followed her sound into the changing room. Then, he saw her on the ground, looking wretched with her pants not worn properly. ¡°Ah¡ªdon¡¯te in! Get out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt extremely embarrassed as she screamed. Yin Shaojie was quick to notice the pajama pants and panties that she had changed out of were stained with blood. He suddenly understood why she was acting so weird earlier. It turned out that this girl was acting out of embarrassment! Yin Shaojie walked over with his long legs. He didn¡¯t look amused but kept a calm expression.. First, he lifted her up, and he then helped her to pull up her pajama pants. Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that her face was red. Watching how she was red to her neck and ears, Yin Shaojie could tell how embarrassed she felt. He smiled, and with his finger in a hook-shape, he scratched her nose. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± With that said, he lifted her up by her waist. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, but she could only go along with him as she hugged his neck. Yin Shaojie then carried her out of the changing room. When he was about to put her on the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao cried out. ¡°Eh! Don¡¯t put me on the bed!¡± Yin Shaojie turned to look and saw from a corner of the bed that was not covered by the nket that there were blood stains on the sheets. It turned out that the bedsheets were also stained. No wonder she kept trying to cover it with the nket just now. Yin Shaojie turned around, carried her to the sofa, and let her sit on it. He told her, ¡°Be good and sit down. Stop moving around again, and I¡¯ll go out and get the brown sugar water for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s appeared awkward, but she still obediently nodded. Within just about ten seconds, Yin Shaojie went and came back with the brown sugar water. He put it in her hand and said, ¡°Try drinking it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held the ss and slowly drank two mouthfuls. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything to disturb her, but he ced his palm on the armrest of the armchair as he looked down at her little face. After Mu Xiaoxiao finished half the ss, her originally paleplexion seemed to have regained some healthy color. She looked up and nced at him, saying, ¡°It seems¡­ the effect of the drug has taken effect. It¡¯s not so painful anymore.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t know if it was the painkillers or the brown sugar water that helped. It was fine as long as she stopped hurting. ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, still worrying about her. He reached out his hand and touched her forehead to feel her temperature. Fortunately, it was no longer as cold as it was before, and she was no longer exuding cold sweat. Her face seemed to be looking rosier. Yin Shaojie could finally put down the huge stone that was weighing on him. He said to her, ¡°Finish drinking the brown sugar water, and I¡¯ll go and change the bedsheets.¡± Upon the mention of the bedsheets, Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed again as she nodded. Yin Shaojie wanted to kiss her, but he was sitting too high and it was not convenient to do it from his position. If he were to bend down, it would seem too unnatural, so he thought it was better to forget it. He walked over to the bed and pulled out the dirty bed sheets. Holding the ss of brown sugar water, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly as she watched Yin Shaojie. She had never thought that there would be a day when the tyrannical and unyielding Yin Shaojie would do such things for her. Just after finishing the remaining brown sugar water, Mu Xiaoxiao felt something oozing out from below, and her expression froze. She had only changed her panties and pajama pants just now, but she hadn¡¯t put on her sanitary pad. Chapter 500 - Slow Down Chapter 500: Slow Down Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because the sanitary pads were ced in the washroom, she would be seen by Yin Shaojie if she were to go out just now, so she just went to the changing room instead. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up impatiently and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I am going to the washroom!¡± Then she ran out. Yin Shaojie frowned as he watched her and said, ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t run.¡± But Mu Xiaoxiao had already run out and gone all the way to the washroom. After closing the door, Mu Xiaoxiao finally heaved a breath of relief. She quickly searched for the sanitary pads in the cupboard. They were bought during herst period, and there were still a few left. It not, then she would have to ask Yin Shaojie to go out and buy some because Yin Shaojie would definitely not let her go out and buy them. She was embarrassed just imagining that scene! Fortunately, she had responded quickly enough, so the stain wasn¡¯t toorge. When Mu Xiaoxiao was done, Yin Shaojie was already waiting in the living room. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked in a maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was reddish as she awkwardly fiddled with the hair on her temples. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯ste already, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± ¡°Do you want me to sleep on the sofa tonight?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, still looking worried about her. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately shook her head. ¡°No need¡­ it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± Unless he minded. But of course, Yin Shaojie certainly wouldn¡¯t mind sleeping with her. It was just that he didn¡¯t know if girls would have any demands, such as wanting to sleep alone when this thing came for them. But he also worried if anything might happen to her in the middle of the night. Hearing her say that it would not affect her, he then felt reassured. The two then returned to the bed. The bedsheets had been reced with fresh ones. When Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what just happened, she looked embarrassed again. Mu Xiaoxiaoid sideways and turned to look at Yin Shaojie. She saw that his eyes were closed, and with the lights off, only the moonlight from outside shined in andnded on his well-sculpted facial features. Her little head moved closer to him. Perhaps he was worried that she might be ufortable, so he didn¡¯t hug her like he would normally. Although Mu Xiaoxiao understood that he was being thoughtful, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly dejected, wondering if he might be avoiding her. She rolled her eyes at herself. Are you dumb! He had done so much for her, how could he dislike her over this? When Aunt Flo came to visit, girls¡¯ emotions would tend to be quite unstable. After Mu Xiaoxiao got over it, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. ¡­ The next day. In the apartment where An Zhixin lived. It was the weekend, so she didn¡¯t have to go to ss. At about eight o¡¯clock, Wang Shiyu had been sleeping very soundly when she was awakened by a rustling noise. She had initially wanted to sleep in on the weekend. Wang Shiyu stretched herself, opened her eyes, and stared at An Zhixin. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Zhixin, what are you doing?¡± She stroke her hands on the pillows and nket that were soft as silk, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how luxurious the things that rich people used were and howfortable she felt sleeping. Wang Shiyu was sure that the best sleep she had ever had were while living in this apartment. An Zhixin was taking the clothes out of the wardrobe and folding them into her luggage bag. She said very calmly, ¡°I am packing my luggage. You should hurry up and pack up too.¡± Chapter 501 - Yes, I Am Dumb. Chapter 501: Yes, I Am Dumb. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Shiyu was stunned for a moment, then she sat up abruptly from the bed and shouted at her, ¡°Packing your luggage? Zhixin, are you dumb? Are you really going to move out?¡± She thought that An Zhixin had only said those things because she had been throwing a temper tantrumst night, and Wang Shiyu had thought that An Zhixin would change her mind after waking up. After all, who would want to leave such a luxurious condominium! However, Wang Shiyu hadn¡¯t expected to see An Zhixin still looking so determined today as if she would absolutely leave today. She can¡¯t do that! ¡°Yes, I am dumb. No matter what, I must move out. You should get up soon.¡± Wang Shiyu said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not getting up! I told you, I will never move. If you want to move, then move out yourself!¡± She simplyid back and covered herself with the nket up to her neck. Seeing her like this, An Zhixin felt powerless, but she still continued to pack her things. Half an hourter. An Zhixin closed the luggage bag, and she looked around as if she was thinking whether she had missed anything, yet she also looked a little reluctant to leave. After leaving this ce, she would no longer have a chance toe back. At nine o¡¯clock, Wang Shiyu then got out of bed slowly, washed her face, and brushed her teeth beforeing out. She didn¡¯t want to get up so early, but she was hungry, and the breakfast that An Zhixin had made was so fragrant that she was forced to get up. ¡°Zhixin, what breakfast did you make? Wow! What a sumptuous breakfast today!¡± An Zhixin nodded. ¡°Yeah, because today is ourst breakfast here, I specially made a more sumptuous one.¡± ¡°What a wet nket!¡± Wang Shiyu shot a re at her unhappily, and she reiterated, ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t move out.¡± After An Zhixin moved away, she could then have the apartment all to herself¡ªjust what she wanted. On that thought, Wang Shiyu didn¡¯t care anymore about An Zhixin moving away. The two didn¡¯t talk, keeping to themselves as they ate breakfast. After Wang Shiyu finished breakfast, she walked over to sofa,id down, and turned on the TV. An Zhixin packed up the tableware, washed her hands, and walked over to her side. ¡°Shiyu, you should hurry up and pack up. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here, and we¡¯ll leave together.¡± Wang Shiyu seemed indifferent as she cast her a nce and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t stay here, where are you going to stay? Going back to that home?¡± An Zhixin looked mncholic and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the school¡¯s dormitory. Don¡¯t you still have an empty bed in the dormitory where you lived? I¡¯ll sleep in that bed temporarily, and I will go to the school and apply to stay at the dormitoryter.¡± Wang Shiyu said, ¡°Sleep in my bed then, since it¡¯s empty anyways.¡± Hearing that, An Zhixin immediately understood that she was refusing to move. ¡°Shiyu¡­¡± Just when she wanted to continue persuading her, she heard the doorbell ring. ¡°Who is it so early in the morning?¡± Wang Shiyu wondered. Suddenly her eyes lit up. ¡°Could it be Young Master Jie? He must havee to make you stay! Hurry up and go open the door, Zhixin!¡± An Zhixin wasn¡¯t as optimistic as her, but she still went to open the door. It wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie at the door but a few men in suits. The man standing in front entered, nced at both of them, and said, ¡°Are the two of you done packing up your luggage?¡± An Zhixin stared nkly for a moment, and she quickly understood. They were the people Yin Shaojie had sent¡­ Wang Shiyu jumped from the sofa in shock, and she asked incredulously, ¡°What do you mean? Did Young Master Jie¡­ sent you to drive us away? How¡¯s that possible!¡± Chapter 502 - Driven Out Of The Apartment Chapter 502: Driven Out Of The Apartment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man nced at the luggage bag next to him. With a strictly businesslike manner, he said in an unsympathetic tone. ¡°It is indeed Young Master Jie who sent us. I will ask again. Are you two done packing up your luggage? Is this it?¡± An Zhixin replied, ¡°This is my luggage; my friend hasn¡¯t packed up yet.¡± Wang Shiyu wasn¡¯t sopliant. Her arms akimbo, Wang Shiyu shouted in front of the man, ¡°I won¡¯t pack it! I¡¯d like to see if you will really drive me away.¡± The man nced at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to pack up.¡± The message was clear. If she didn¡¯t pack her belongings in ten minutes¡¯ time, they would have to take forceful measures. Wang Shiyu met his eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat afraid, and her air of confidence seemed to shrink back. She was feeling very uneasy. They couldn¡¯t really drive her out forcefully, right? An Zhixin said anxiously to Wang Shiyu, ¡°Shiyu, hurry up and pack up! Come on, I will help you!¡± Wang Shiyu brushed her hand off and said willfully, ¡°No! I won¡¯t move out! I won¡¯t move out even if you kill me!¡± With that said, she actually went back to the sofa andid therezily. ¡°Shiyu!¡± An Zhixin was mad, but she didn¡¯t know what to do with Wang Shiyu. An Zhixin couldn¡¯t just leave her alone, so she could only stand by and wait for her. Time passed. Ten minutes was already up. ¡°Time is up.¡± The man put down his hand and made a gesture to his subordinates behind him. Then, two men put on their gloves and walked into the room. Two men walked toward Wang Shiyu. One on each side, they simply carried her up from the sofa. ¡°What are you trying to do? If you don¡¯t let me down, I¡¯m going to shout! Sexual assault! Help! They¡¯re raping me!¡± Wang Shiyu was finally shaken as she twisted about trying to struggle free. But the two men¡¯s arms gripped her like a chain, so she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Zhixin! Save me! Tell them to put me down! I don¡¯t want to go! I won¡¯t go even if you kill me!¡± An Zhixin¡¯s face was a little pale. She didn¡¯t go up to stop them, but she dragged her luggage and followed them. Wang Shiyu was carried into the elevator, down to the lobby on the first floor, and then they threw her out. ¡°Aiyoh! You people are too despicable! I want to call the police!¡± With that said, she took out her phone angrily and seemed like she was really going to start dialing. ¡°Shiyu!¡± An Zhixin quickly went up to stop her and said, ¡°Can you stop messing around?¡± The condominium they lived in was part of Yin Shaojie¡¯s business, so it¡¯d be useless even if they called the police. But Wang Shiyu was just incensed! When a man carrying a duffel bag threw it in front of her, Wang Shiyu grew even more furious. She said regretfully, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would have sold everything in the apartment! At least I could have made a little bit of money! Damn it!¡± An Zhixin didn¡¯t expect that she would still say this and looked at her incredulously. ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Wang Shiyu suddenly smiled. She said delightedly, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have the key? Let¡¯s wait for them to go first, go back to the apartment, and then sell everything in the apartment!¡± Because everything in the apartment were of high-end brands that they could sell for quite a bit of money, Wang Shiyuughed even more delightedly because she would be able to get back at Yin Shaojie. Chapter 503 - I Want Him To Fall For Me Chapter 503: I Want Him To Fall For Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin frowned and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t good¡­ Don¡¯t do it, Shiyu.¡± Not even caring about the duffel bag, Wang Shiyu went straight into the condominium. Little did she expect that just as they entered the lobby on the first floor, she was stopped by the security guard. Security guard gave no quarter and said, ¡°Sorry, you aren¡¯t a resident here. You can¡¯t go in.¡± Wang Shiyu exploded, ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not a resident here! You obviously remember me. I lived here! Why won¡¯t you let me in!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie has already instructed me. The apartment he loaned to you has been reimed, so you are no longer living here. Please leave.¡± An Zhixin quickly pulled Wang Shiyu away, lest she lose even more face. ¡°Shiyu, it has alreadye to this state. Forget it then.¡± Wang Shiyu was so angry that she kicked her duffel bag. ¡°Damn! How could they treat me like this!¡± An Zhixin sighed and said to her, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go back to school.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not going even if you kill me!¡± Seeing her like this, An Zhixin shook her head helplessly, and she dragged her luggage and turned to leave. ¡°Zhixin¡­¡± Wang Shiyu¡¯s pitiful voice came from behind her. Hearing the footsteps of Wang Shiyu following behind her, An Zhixin quickly stopped and waited for Wang Shiyu. Seeing her strenuously carrying the duffel bag, An Zhixin said to her, ¡°Hand me the bag.¡± Then, An Zhixin put the duffel bag on her luggage bag. ¡°Zhixin, you are so nice.¡± Wang Shiyu felt moved as she hugged her arm. However, she didn¡¯t help to pull it, only letting An Zhixin pull the heavy luggage herself. ¡°Zhixin, then what will you do in the future? Are you¡­ really going to give up Young Master Jie?¡± An Zhixin smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I gave up on him! Although¡­ he already has someone he likes, I still can¡¯t give up. I will try harder to make him fall for me!¡± Wang Shiyu patted her shoulder and gave encouragement, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! That Mu Xiaoxiao is at most one of Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriends. What¡¯s so great about her! Zhixin, I have confidence in you! Go get ¡¯em!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile at the top floor of the condominium. Because of the incident in the middle ofst night, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie slept veryte, so the two didn¡¯t wake up until veryte today. Fortunately, it was a weekend, so there was no need to worry about ss. When Yin Shaojie woke up and opened his eyes, he was still not used the feeling of not hugging anything, but there was a delicate little face in front of him that looked lovely as she slept, putting a smile on his face. He reached out his hand and touched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead. The temperature was normal, and there was no cold sweat. She seemed like she was sleeping well. Yin Shaojie was relieved. He rolled over and got down from the bed. Just when he was about to walk out of the bedroom, he paused, staring at the door to the changing room, which was open. On the floor of the changing room was the pajama pants and panties that Mu Xiaoxiao had changed out ofst night. Yin Shaojie knitted his brows, cast a nce at the person on the bed, and walked into the changing room¡­ In the washroom. Yin Shaojie ced the pajama pants and the panties separately. The panties was ced in the sink. He opened the faucet, filled the sink with water, and poured some detergent into the water. However, he hesitated as he didn¡¯t know how to go about it. The bedsheets and clothes could be taken to theundry service outside, but such intimate, personal items like her panties should definitely not be washed by other people. It didn¡¯t seem like a good idea even if it was done by a machine. Chapter 504 - What Are You Doing? Chapter 504: What Are You Doing? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yin Shaojie recalled the look Mu Xiaoxiao had from the painst night, he wondered if she might be the same today. He never knew that the thing that came every month for girls could be so dreadful. Staring at the panties in the sink, Yin Shaojie took a deep breath and finally braced himself to do it. He tried not to think that the thing in his hands was Xiaoxiao¡¯s panties, the clothing that was worn right next to her most private part¡­ But the more he tried not thinking about it, the more he couldn¡¯t help but picture her in this pair of panties. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face became unnaturally red. His hand movements elerated as he quickly washed them. Just as he was almost done, a soft voice mumbled from behind him, ¡°Jie, what are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had also woken up. Rubbing her bleary eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled as she stared at him from behind. Yin Shaojie¡¯s broad back instantly froze, and cold sweat came out of his forehead. Did he actually fail to hear her footsteps approaching? Yin Shaojieughed bitterly inside. Just how focused was he in imagining that picture of her? He had been so engrossed that he hadn¡¯t even noticed the situation behind him. This was something that hardly ever happened to Yin Shaojie, who had undergone intense training since childhood. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the bathroom. Then, she saw the thing that he was holding his hands. Isn¡¯t this¡­ my¡­ panties? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened as she suspected if she might be in a dream. Her little face slowly grew red as she muttered, ¡°What are you¡­¡± Yin Shaojie curled his sexy lips and pretended to beposed as he cast a nce at her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you d that I¡¯m washing it for you?¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°Who asked you to wash it for me!¡± She stamped her feet bashfully and quickly walked to him. But Yin Shaojie dodged her hand and held the panties up high. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tiptoed and desperately tried to get it, but she was too short. If Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t give it to her, she had no chance of taking it back herself. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Why are you disturbing me?¡± As he was saying that, he spread his arms open with the panties in his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly glowed red. How, how could he do this! ¡°You¡¯re perverted! Pervert! My pan¡­ Hurry up and give it back to me!¡± Ignoring her weak condition, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped to snatch it. Yin Shaojie evenmented on the panties in his hand, saying, ¡°This style is pretty cute, but I still like ckce ones. Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would let me see you wearing clothing that I picked for you? Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t get fat from eating your words.¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it as she yelled at him. How could she stand having her intimate, personal underwear being yed in his hands? Yin Shaojie took the chance and said, ¡°Then, will you still honor your promise fromst time?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Whatever you say! First, give me back the thing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even pay attention to what he had just said as she was only focused on the thing in his hand. Yin Shaojie was satisfied after getting the answer that he wanted. He only needed her to make the promise. Even if she were to go back on her word, he would have a way to make her fulfill her promise. Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly with his eyes as he ran through his thoughts. Chapter 505 - You Have To Wash It For Me Next Time Chapter 505: You Have To Wash It For Me Next Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He held out the panties in front of her. With a red face, Mu Xiaoxiao snatched it back and drove him out. ¡°Go out!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face suddenly came close to her, almost right in her face, and he said, ¡°Since I helped you to wash your underwear, you will be helping to wash mine next time, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately refused as she blushed up to her ears. ¡°Hey, this is called returning a courtesy. You can¡¯t refuse,¡± Yin Shaojie said to her with a serious face. Actually, he suddenly had the urge to see how she would look like washing his underwear. Mm~~ That would be an interesting sight! ¡°No. No. No, no, no¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said repeatedly as she pushed him outside. ¡°Remember, you have to wash it for me next time,¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°I said no!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out and mmed the door close. ¡­ At night, at the luxurious clubhouse. Because Mu Xiaoxiao needed to find Annie, she invited Song Shijun and a few others to eat and talk about the matter in detail. The moment Song Shijun sat down, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He picked up the menu and ordered multiple dishes in one shot. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have any objections at first, but when he heard Song Shijun order a spicy dish, he frowned and said to the waiter, ¡°We don¡¯t want the spicy shrimp!¡± Song Shijun looked at him puzzled. ¡°Why not? Spicy shrimps are delicious! And Xiaoxiao likes to eat them too!¡± Yin Shaojie shot him a stern re. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well today, so I don¡¯t want to eat spicy dishes. Is that fine with you?¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Bro, you don¡¯t want to eat them, we want to eat them! Grim-faced, he quickly asked Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you like to eat spicy shrimps too, right? Shall we order this?¡± He knew that as long as Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t refuse her. However, Mu Xiaoxiao obviously knew that Yin Shaojie did it for her, so she smiled and said, ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t feel like eating shrimp today.¡± Song Shijun looked dispirited. ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Yin Shaojie stared at Song Shijun to make sure he would hear him, and he said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t order spicy food!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate face had an unnatural blush as she bumped Yin Shaojie hand beneath the table, telling him not to act too conspicuously. Was he trying to let everyone know that Aunt Flo came to visit her? But being a guy, Song Shijun didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Besides, he was already used to Great Master Yin¡¯s usual tyrannical ways. But it was a different case with Han Qiqing. As a girl, of course she was more experienced in this area. Upon seeing the look on Mu Xiaoxiao, she immediately understood. She nced at Song Shijun and said, ¡°For soup, let¡¯s just order the ck-boned chicken soup.¡± Song Shijun gave a disgusted look. ¡°Why do we want to drink this kind of soup?¡± Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°I feel like drinking it. Can¡¯t I?¡± Song Shijun nodded quickly. ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Of course you can have it.¡± After ordering the dishes, it was time to talk business. Song Shijun said eagerly to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Did you bring the photo for the girl you are looking for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I brought it. I¡¯ll send it to your phone.¡± She had made a call to her butler in the States to help her find the photo from herputer. After Song Shijun received the photo and saw the picture of Annie, Song Shijun said in amazement, ¡°Wow¡ªso cute!¡± The person on the photo was as cute as a doll. She had a pair of bright eyes that looked as innocent as an angel¡¯s. Chapter 506 - Do You Like Annie? Chapter 506: Do You Like Annie? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun totally looked like he was enthralled, his eyes not even blinking. Seriously, the girl in the photo was just too delicate and pretty! Her skin was white like snow and soft like a baby¡¯s skin. Her face was small and exquisite as if it was crafted perfectly by the heavens. Song Shijun totally couldn¡¯te up with the words to describe her. Watching the look of him, Han Qiqing seemed to think otherwise. ¡°Is she really that pretty?¡± She poked her head over to take a look. And indeed, she was surprised. Even as a girl, she felt that the girl in the photo was too cute and pretty. Han Qiqing looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her name was Annie? I thought that was a Western girl¡¯s name. Why is it that she looks¡­ a bit Chinese?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Because their family has Chinese bloodlines. It¡¯s quite a coincidence that Annie seems to have inherited a lot from their Chinese bloodlines, which is just the opposite of her brother.¡± At first nce, Annie didn¡¯t look mixed-race, but upon closer scrutiny, one could then see the dark blue color of her pupils. Under the sunlight, it would appear as a particrly beautiful shade of blue. But in the typical setting, it would look ck. Plus Annie¡¯s hair color was dark brown, so it gave people the impression that she was an oriental girl. Upon hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, Song Shijun asked eagerly, ¡°Is she mixed-race? Is she Chinese-American?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, then she said, ¡°I remember William saying that their family has bloodlines from many different countries¡­ In any case, it¡¯s probably more than four races. I don¡¯t remember it very well now.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Song Shijun called Mu Xiaoxiao in a very serious tone, his eyes glimmering as he looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled as she ate the dish in front of her. Song Shijun stared at her and expressed his dissatisfaction, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not very sisterly of you! Knowing such a beautiful girl, how could you not introduce her to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°So do you like Annie?¡± Song Shijun nodded and said with a look of fascination, ¡°She ispletely my type! It seems like she has a pretty good figure too¡­¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao threw a wet towel and red at him derisively through the corner of her eyes. Song Shijun touched his nose, then he chuckled and said, ¡°Just kidding, but she is really my type. Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s also in China? Can you introduce her to me?¡± Tut. Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed at him. How could she not have guessed? Boys are all the same! Ogling at her face and her figure. Just kidding? He meant exactly what he said. Han Qiqing snorted and said, ¡°She only came to China for vacation. She will probably go back in a few days. Are you going to chase her all the way to the States?¡± Song Shijun spread open his hands and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t impossible!¡± If it was true love, chasing her to the States wouldn¡¯t be difficult task. Didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie also chase Xiaoxiao to the States and bring her back sessfully? Han Qiqing stared at him again and said, ¡°Are you very good at English? If people speak English, how would youmunicate with them?¡± ¡°Who told you my English is bad?¡± Song Shijun retorted back. Watching the two bickering, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and exined, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem. Annie knows Chinese.¡± Song Shijun was pleasantly surprised. ¡°She knows Chinese! Could this be my fate?¡± Chapter 507 - Why would I like her? Chapter 507: Why would I like her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°So anyone who knows Chinese is fated to be your soulmate? Are you shameless?¡± Holding her chin as she smiled and watched the two bickering, Mu Xiaoxiao teased Song Shijun, saying, ¡°Shijun, I thought you liked Qiqing. Am I wrong?¡± Upon hearing that, Song Shijun, who was originally bickering with Han Qiqing, seemed as if someone stepped on his tail. ¡°How is that possible! Why would I like her?¡± Han Qiqing was very displeased with his disgusted look. ¡°Aiyah, what¡¯s this look on your face? Do you hate me that much? Like I care, I don¡¯t even like you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you either!¡± Song Shijun obviously had to retort and maintain his self-esteem as a man. ¡°I don¡¯t like you even more!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you the most!¡± The two men began to bicker again. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, unsure whether tough or cry. She had the feeling that the two were verypatible, just like a pair of jokers. Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer beside Yin Shaojie and nudged him with her elbow. And she whispered in his ear, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for Shijun and Qiqing to be together?¡± Although she knew that Qiqing liked Lu Yichen, one-sided love was a torment. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t tell how much Lu Yichen liked Qiqing. Although Lu Yichen had now allowed Qiqing to get closer to him and the two seemed to have be friends, when Mu Xiaoxiao saw them together, there was an inexplicable feeling¡­ that they weren¡¯tpatible with each other. Perhaps it was because Lu Yichen had never seriously paid attention to Qiqing? Girls were always very sensitive in this aspect. From observing the eyes and the attitudes of a boy, they could tell whether a boy liked a girl. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were not bad a match. The two had known each other since young, and by now, they understood each other very well. Hearing her question, Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°That depends on them. We can¡¯t interfere.¡± Matters of love weren¡¯t things that outsiders could interfere with. Agreeing with him, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have nature take its course then.¡± In any case, no matter who Qiqing ended up with, it¡¯d be good as long as she was happy about it. ¡­¡­ After dinner, the group walked out of the luxurious clubhouse. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something and asked Song Shijun, ¡°Where¡¯s Sijue? Wasn¡¯t he also invited to dinner? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Cough¡ªthey only remembered it when dinner was over. Song Shijun said, ¡°Oh, him. He had an appointment today. It¡¯s at a hotel nearby.¡± Ye Sijue was different from them. He had been involved in his family¡¯s business early on, so he would usually have to meet with clients. Han Qiqing said, ¡°Sijue seems to be very busy recently. I don¡¯t think he can find the time to help you in your search. Actually, you don¡¯t need him. You already have them. They are more than enough to find someone in City A.¡± She pointed to Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun in front of her.. One is the young master of the Yin family of the Big Four Families. The other is the son of the mayor. No matter how big City A was, it¡¯d be no problem to find someone with the power of those two. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡°Exactly. It won¡¯t be too difficult to find someone, unless¡­ someone is hiding her. Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and was slightly worried, but still, she said, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, right?¡± Chapter 508 - Girls Are Really Impervious To Reason Chapter 508: Girls Are Really Impervious To Reason Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun shrugged his shoulders. ¡°This is hard to say. She is so cute. It won¡¯t be a surprise if someone kidnapped her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± She reached out her hand and hit his arm. Saying only ominous things was as good as asking for a beating! Song Shijun dodged and hid behind Han Qiqing, saying, ¡°I was only just guessing. But it makes sense.¡± However, Great Mistress Mu was unhappy and wanted to beat someone, so he had no choice but to take the beating. They were standing at the door. Soon, the clubhouse¡¯s valet drove their car to them. Under the gloom of the night, the lights of myriad colors along the entertainment district were dazzling. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs suddenly became jelly, and she fell toward Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie grabbed her waist in time, held her in her arms, and let her lean on his chest. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not feeling well?¡± he whispered in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed as she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still feeling some¡­ pain.¡± She wouldn¡¯t dare to eat spicy dishes any more in the future. This was an experience that she could never forget as it had left her with some trauma. Song Shijun looked at them together and joked, ¡°Hey, if you want to do that lovey-dovey stuff, go home and do it. Don¡¯t do it in front of us, okay? Consider the feelings of us lonely people, okay? Qiqing, don¡¯t you agree?¡± As he was speaking, he reached out and wrapped his arm around Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulder, indicating that the two were a group standing in opposition to the couple, Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao. Han Qiqing elbowed him. ¡°Who do you mean ¡®us?¡¯ You are the lonely one. I¡¯m not. Speak for yourself!¡± Song Shijun was startled and said, ¡°Are you saying¡­ that you and Lu Yichen are together now? That can¡¯t be, right? How could he fall for you!¡± Han Qiqing looked totally peeved, and she yelled at him, ¡°What did you say? What do you mean that he won¡¯t fall for me? Why won¡¯t he fall for me? I dare you to say it again!¡± She was so angry that she tried to strangle Song Shijun, but Song Shijun was too tall at 1.8 meters while she was only 1.6 meters, so it was hard for her to do it to Song Shijun sessfully. Song Shijun brushed her hand away easily. ¡°Sigh, won¡¯t you stop dreaming about him? Really, Qiqing, you are notpatible with him.¡± Hisst sentence was said in all seriousness. ¡°Who says we aren¡¯tpatible! Song Shijun, you are dead today!¡± He had touched a nerve. Han Qiqing threw herself toward Song Shijun to hit him. ¡°My deardy, can¡¯t I tell the truth? Stop hitting me! If you hit me again, I won¡¯t send you home!¡± Han Qiqing hade in his car and didn¡¯t call her family¡¯s chauffeur, so it was natural that he would be the one to send her home. ¡°Humph! Big deal, I can walk!¡± Han Qiqing seemed to be really angry with him. She swung her bag at him multiple times and then turned around in a huff. Before she left, she waved and said to Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I will go first, goodbye!¡± Then, Han Qiqing walked toward the road junction. Song Shijun stared nkly as if he was still processing what had just happened. Was she really not going to take his car? ¡°Hey! Qiqing! I apologize, okay?¡± As a friend, he was eager to help here to her senses, but he had made her angry instead. Girls are really impervious to reason! But no matter how he shouted, Han Qiqing didn¡¯t look back and continued walking away. Chapter 509 - Secretly Taking Photos Chapter 509: Secretly Taking Photos Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately said to Song Shijun, ¡°Hurry up and chase her! Are you really gonna let her take the bus home? Song Shijun, do you feel no shame?¡± Sigh! Song Shijun scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Okay, I got it! I¡¯ll go chase after her now and send her home. You guys can go back first, goodbye!¡± Then, he quickly opened the door, sat in his car, and drove off to chase Han Qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed a little worried as she looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°They won¡¯t quarrel, will they?¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. But don¡¯t worry, we have all been friends for so many years, and quarreling is no big deal. They¡¯ll get over it soon.¡± Didn¡¯t he and Xiaoxiao also quarrel often? It didn¡¯t affect their rtionship. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and suddenly he carried her up by the waist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was shocked. Afraid that she would fall, she had no choice but to go along with him and hug his neck. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell?¡± Yin Shaojie pointed his eyes at her abdomen. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face blushed. ¡°I¡¯m only feeling unwell. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°If you move around, you¡¯ll probably feel worse, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said as he carried her to the sports car. Amidst the sea of neon lights before him, there seemed to be a light shing. Yin Shaojie squinted sensitively and swept his sharp gaze to a certain direction. In the distance, the man, who was secretly taking photos in the dark, was shocked and quickly hid away, scared that he might be discovered. However, Yin Shaojie felt that it was too difficult to keep track of the person when staring at all the LED lights. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he had stopped moving, and she saw him frowning and staring into the distance. Yin Shaojie shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then, he put her on the seat and helped her buckle the seat belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded as she sat on the front passenger seat, her hand grabbing the seat belt. Suddenly, she thought of something and eximed, ¡°Oh! I forgot to tell them!¡± Yin Shaojie got to the other side of the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, buckled his seat belt, and asked her, ¡°Forgot to tell them what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I forgot to say that Annie has a Chinese name. Maybe she will use her Chinese name in China.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think it was surprising for Annie to have a Chinese name since she had Chinese bloodlines. ¡°What is her Chinese name?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have recalled something. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Originally, when she picked her name, she wanted to take my surname. However, when we first met, which was three years ago, her Chinese wasn¡¯t very good, so she couldn¡¯t pronounce the word ¡®Mu¡¯ and pronounced it as ¡®Mo¡¯ instead. Then, I helped her pick her name. Since I thought she looked very cute, I called her Little Mengmeng, so her Chinese name is Mo Xiaomeng!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine how Mu Xiaoxiao, who looked so cute and sweet herself, would praise the other girl for being cute. That was quite a funny picture. Two little cuties meeting each other and bing good friends. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Mo Xiaomeng¡­ You came up with that name? It¡¯s pretty cute, I can almost imagine what kind of person she is from her name.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and said deliberately, ¡°What? Are you also interested in Annie? Do you think she is really cute? Do you want me to introduce her to you too?¡± Chapter 510 - The Cutest Person Chapter 510: The Cutest Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s jet-ck eyes stared at her, amused. ¡°Are you being jealous again? I haven¡¯t even seen her photos yet. How would I know how she looks?¡± ¡°Then I will show you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took out her phone, opened Annie¡¯s photo, and showed it to him. Yin Shaojie was going to start the car, but suddenly his view was blocked by the phone. Then, he grudgingly looked at the phone screen in her hand. The girl in the photo was indeed very pretty. She was the kind that looked innocent and the kind where you couldn¡¯t find faults. He then understood why Song Shijun would just stare at her with such fascination earlier. ¡°What do you think? She¡¯s cute, right? You don¡¯t even know how many guys want to woo my Little Mengmeng in school. They could queue up several streets long,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said proudly. ¡°She is pretty cute, but I have seen people who are cuter than her,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he shifted her hand away and started the engine. ¡°Who is she?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. This time, she was really jealous. The sexy corner of his mouth lifted in a smile as he turned to look at her and said teasingly, ¡°She¡¯s right under my nose.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that he was referring to herself, and her heart thumped in joy. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Fine then. She would let him slide with this sweet talk. Yin Shaojie dashingly grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand reached over and touched her little face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, my big cutie.¡± ¡°Big cutie my ass!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, but she was smiling very sweetly. The cool sports car slowly started and drove off from the front of the luxury clubhouse. But meanwhile. Behind the sports car, a fine-looking girl carrying a small LV bag brushed past Mu Xiaoxiao. The girl looked exactly like the one in the photo from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone. ¡­ Mo Xiaomeng held the strap of her bag in one hand and took out her phone in the other hand. Looking at the content on the screen, shepared it to the shop in front of her. ¡°Okay, this is the ce! Looks pretty high-end, and it is overflowing with good reviews on the Inte. It should have good service.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled as she walked into the spa salon. She was pretty exhausted after visiting an old town nearby, so she wanted to find a spa salon to get a massage. But she wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce, so she had to seek help from the Inte. Fortunately, she could understand Chinese, so it was easy to find this spa salon. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that a lot of information on the Inte couldn¡¯t be trusted, especially the ones that only had good reviews and no bad reviews. Upon entering the salon, a receptionistdy came forward with a smile to greet Mo Xiaomeng. ¡°Hello Miss, are you here for beauty services? What kind of beauty service would you like? We have everything here.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡°Well, let me see first.¡± The receptionist took her to the front of the counter and introduced her to the beauty services avable. ¡°Miss, is this your first time here? You look very cute and a bit mixed-raced. Your ent sounds unusual. Are you from City A?¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied unsuspectingly, ¡°No, I came for vacation.¡± There was a slight change in the receptionist¡¯s eyes, but she still maintained a cordial smile as she said, ¡°Oh, then do you mind if I ask if you came with friends?¡± Chapter 511 - He Keeps A Distance From Women Chapter 511: He Keeps A Distance From Women Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here alone. I¡¯ll do this then.¡± She was referring to the cheapest service with only massage. Because she only needed a massage, and it was almost 9 o¡¯clock already, she didn¡¯t want to finish toote. Although Mo Xiaomeng was staying at a five-star hotel just nearby, she knew that it wasn¡¯t safe outside at night, so she nned to return to the hotel after finishing with the spa. As soon as the receptionistdy saw her choose the cheapest option, her expression changed again. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± After taking Mo Xiaomeng into the room, the receptionistdy went out and paged for the supervisor. The supervisor was a woman in her thirties. The receptionistdy said, ¡°Sister Mei, this wretch is pretty good, and she came alone from overseas. She don¡¯t seem toe from a rich family. She seems pretty poor since she chose our cheapest option.¡± The supervisor nodded. ¡°Yeah, indeed she looks very pretty. She should be able to fetch a high price. Did I see her carrying an LV bag?¡± The receptionistdy said with a look of contempt, ¡°What LV bag! I¡¯ve never seen this model. It must be fake!¡± However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the LV bag Mo Xiaomeng was carrying was the next season¡¯s new model. It wasn¡¯t yet on the market and definitely wasn¡¯t avable for sale outside. The supervisor analyzed the situation and didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious. Besides, she was a rare, quality good. Moreover, she came alone from overseas like amb that was delivered right to their doorstep. How could they just let her go? Such a pretty wretch could be worth a lot of money! The supervisor instructed her, ¡°Send people inter and do it immediately. We have a client tonight who needs people. Once she has fainted, send her directly to the hotel.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the receptionistdy replied. As she thought about the share that she could get, her smile could not be any brighter. ¡­ In the booth at the bar. This was the world of adults that was filled with a sinful atmosphere. A group of bosses were sitting together, and almost every one of them had each an alluring woman in their arms. The only exception was Ye Sijue, who sat in the middle. Manager Li kissed the beautiful woman in his arms and whispered to the person next to him, ¡°I heard that Young Master Ye keeps his distance with women. I thought it was just fake news. Do you think he could be gay?¡± The man was smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send him someone to find out?¡± ¡°That can work!¡± the men beside concurred. Then, someone opened the door and went to Manager Li¡¯s ear and said a few words. Manager Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really that pretty?¡± The other party nodded and said with a fawning smile, ¡°Manager Li, this time, we guarantee that you will be pleasantly surprised by the goods!¡± When the people next to them heard their conversation, they understood what it meant. They shouted to Manager Li, ¡°Old Li, that¡¯s not very generous of you. You always enjoy the goods yourself and don¡¯t share them with us.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll share,¡± Manager Li replied albeit looking reluctant. Then, someone suddenly said, ¡°Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say you were going to send a girl for Young Master Ye to have a taste? Manager Li, why don¡¯t you part with your treasure this time and give it to Young Master Ye?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Manager Li hesitated. ncing at Ye Sijue, who closed his eyes to rest, Manager Li nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chapter 512 - Cute Little Thing Delivered To The Doorstep Chapter 512: Cute Little Thing Delivered To The Doorstep Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Though Ye Sijue had a high tolerance, he had drunk too much today. The bosses were ingratiating themselves to him and toasting to him incessantly, so he had no choice but to drink. An alluring woman swayed her hips as she walked to Ye Sijue¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master Ye¡­¡± Her finger was just about to touch his chest. Ye Sijue, who had his eyes closed for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. The pair of eagle eyes shot a sharp gaze that was very intimidating. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The alluring woman felt strangely afraid as she retreated two steps and exined timidly, ¡°Young Master Ye, I wasn¡¯t going to do anything. I only wanted to ask you if I should help you go up and rest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you,¡± Ye Sijue said coldly, the devilishly handsome face of his seemed even more sexy under the suggestive lightings. Even with his cold attitude just now, the woman still became fascinated by his kingly presence. ¡°Young Master Ye¡­¡± If she could sleep with him once, even just once¡­ she would be willing to die for it. How does such a sexy man exist in our world? What was even more unbelievable was that he was not a lecher! This made every woman enthralled by Ye Sijue feel like taking a bite out of him. As the others motioned him, Manager Li then said to his assistant, ¡°Young Master Ye is drunk. Send Young Master Ye up to rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Li.¡± Ye Sijue waved his hand and refused, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. Enjoy yourselves. I will be leaving first.¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, you really don¡¯t need anyone to help you up?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t reply again but only shook his head coldly. Manager Li and the others stopped talking. When Ye Sijue left, Manager Li instructed the person who hade in earlier, ¡°Send the person to the Young Master Ye¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Understood, Manager Li.¡± Others immediatelyughed. ¡°How about a bet? Do you think that Young Master Ye will ept this ¡®gift¡¯?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet that he will!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet that he won¡¯t!¡± ¡­ At the presidential suite at the top floor of the hotel. Ye Sijue entered the suite. He was apparently very familiar with this ce, not even needing the lights as he walked straight to the French window. Looking down from therge French window, it seemed as though everything in the city could be seen from there. A splitting headache came suddenly that made Ye Sijue furrow his eyebrows. He unbuttoned his shirt and took off his clothes before walking naked into the bathroom. In the dark, he didn¡¯t notice that there was a lump on the bed. When Ye Sijue entered the bathroom, the person on the bed rolled over and moaned. After less than ten minutes. Ye Sijue took a shower and only came out wrapped with only a bath towel. He still dripped water from his chest as he walked over to the bar, opened the fridge, and poured himself a ss of red wine. When he was downstairs, he had only been drinking all the white wines that the old codgers had brought. He didn¡¯t like white wine, so he was now using red wine to dilute the taste of white wine in his mouth. After a few drinks, he finally stopped. Stepping over to the bed, his tall body fell directly into the soft bed. However, he suddenly caught a whiff of a nice scent. Ye Sijue was still thinking about where the smell came from when the thing bumped into his chest. ¡°Ungh¡­¡± The little thing on his chest moaned suggestively. Ye Sijue froze. His big hand felt something exquisitely smooth and soft, just like an egg that had just been peeled. In the past, he would definitely have pushed away the woman from him. Chapter 513 - It Feels Good Like This Chapter 513: It Feels Good Like This Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was strange today was that his first reaction wasn¡¯t to do that, but he moved closer to have a sniff as though he was curious how this youthful womanly scent could smell so nice. It was a very pure and fresh scent that was very pleasant to smell. Mo Xiaomeng was in a dazed state because she was drugged. She could only feel the unbearable heat in her. She pulled on her cor as though trying to dissipate some of the heat. Her soft mouth mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ Hey, who turned off the air conditioner¡­¡± Someone hurry up and turn on the air conditioner. It¡¯s so hot. Just as she mentioned the heat, her body temperature began to climb again, and she seemed to feel even hotter. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s movement became more exaggerated as she pulled on her cor as if she was itching to take her clothes off. Then, her little hand touched Ye Sijue¡¯s chest. Eh? It feels cool! Ye Sijue just took a shower, so his body was naturally cooler. It felt extremelyfortable beneath Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hands. Mo Xiaomeng leaned her whole body onto it. ¡°Oh, sofortable¡­¡± ( Boxno vel. co m ) So cooling andfortable. Because Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t wearing clothes and there was only a bath towel around his waist, he was half-naked as she was touching him. Rubbing her hands up and down, it felt so good! Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little hand brushed past a little pea-like thing on his chest. Seeming quite curious, she pinched it with her thumb and forefinger and kneaded it. Ye Sijue gritted his teeth and gasped. D*mmit! Then, he came back to his sense. Ye Sijue only then realized that he was actually in a daze! He wondered if he had been bewitched. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he feel the urge to push away the little thing at his chest. The room was very dark, and although there was lighting in through the French window that made the room notpletely dark, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Ye Sijue was just about to push away the little thing on him and get up to turn on the lights. Just as he stretched out his hand, in the darkness, he just happened toe across something soft. That soft sensation¡­ Ye Sijue breathed heavily and narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t need to guess. He knew that the thing he touched was the little thing¡¯s¡­ chest. She wasn¡¯t wearing underwear underneath! Ye Sijue was just a moment too slow to push her away as Mo Xiaomeng grabbed his hand and pressed his hand on her chest. ¡°Feel it¡­ It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng only felt that there was something screaming in her body that made her feel very unbearable. When the hand that suddenly appeared touched her, it gave her a pleasurable feeling that couldn¡¯t be put into words. So in the instant that she felt the hand retreating, she quickly grabbed it with both her hands and pressed it hard against herself. Ye Sijue¡¯s palm could not hide as it directly touched the skin on her chest. It¡¯s hot¡­ He furrowed his brows. How could she be so hot! Ye Sijue then understood. The little thing on him had been drugged. ¡°Let go for awhile,¡± he said in a low, husky voice. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s feels good like this¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng pouted and refused, but the soft tone of her voice seemed like she was being whiny. Ye Sijue was surprised to find that he didn¡¯t feel a single bit disgusted! What the hell was going on with him? Was he drunk? But Ye Sijue was aware that although he was indeed a little drunk, he wasn¡¯t so drunk that he wouldn¡¯t be able to discern things. He had to at least figure out the identity of the little thing on him. Chapter 514 - Let Go Of Me. Chapter 514: Let Go Of Me. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue turned a serious face, forcibly grabbing the hand of the little thing that was caressing his chest. Despite not being able to see anything in the darkness, his sense of touch became more sensitive. He could clearly feel how small and supple the hand that he was holding was, and it was as though it had no bones. He could even grab both of her hands with his one hand. Finally catching a break, Ye Sijue sat up and turned on the bedsidemps. When the light was turned on, the little thing, who had already adjusted to the darkness, felt that the light was too ring and let out an unhappy groan. The voice sounded aggrieved as she said, ¡°Turn off the lights. It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡± When Ye Sijue looked down and saw the little thing before him, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What a fine-looking girl! Given his status, he had seen countless beautiful women since he was a child, but this was the first time that he had seen such an absolutely beautiful, fine-looking girl. She looked just like a doll. Her facial features were wless. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± he asked in his maic voice. He put her hands on the top of her head so she couldn¡¯t move around again. Mo Xiaomeng twisted her slender waist ufortably, and her eyes staring at him in daze as if she still wasn¡¯t sober. ¡°Uhh-huhh, what are you doing¡­¡± Hearing her soft voice, Ye Sijue only felt his heart going soft. ¡°Tell me! Who the hell are you? Who let you in?¡± he interrogated her, his deep gaze locked on her fine-looking face as if he would wanted to watch every single nuance in her expression to see through her act. However, the little thing seemed to bepletely ignorant of what he was talking about, and she whimpered andined, ¡°It hurts¡­ Let me go¡­ uhh-huhh¡­ I¡¯m so hot¡­¡± Why would he turn off the air conditioner? Why did this persone out of nowhere and pin my hands on my head? This posture is so ufortable. Because of the drug, Mo Xiaomeng was totally not clear-headed. She was only acting on instinct. Her instinct was that when she felt pain, she would resist, and when she felt hot, she would want to undress herself. No matter how he asked, she would not answer. The little pink mouth kept muttering unclearly, and he was getting quite frustrated. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to admit that the biggest reason for getting frustrated was¡­ Ye Sijue seemed to be bewitched, and his gaze became uncontrobly riveted on her pink mouth. That little mouth was parted slightly as if it was inviting him to have a taste of it. Sh*t! Ye Sijue cursed under his breath. He had originally wanted to reach for his phone only to remember that his clothes were on the ground. With no other choice, he picked up the phone on the nightstand. Fortunately, he had an excellent memory and sessfully dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Help me check¡­¡± After hearing what he said, the assistant was startled. ¡°A woman? Young Master Ye, do you mean to say¡­ that there is a woman in your room? Then¡­ do you want me to go up and help you deal with it?¡± In the past, Ye Sijue would definitely have let hime up and take the woman away. But this time, he hesitated for a moment. He could not help but look at the little thing beneath him. Ye Sijue then realized that this little thing might as well not be wearing anything! A thin ck muslin covered her graceful body. Her figure was inly visible, and the heart-stopping areas seemed faintly discernible¡­ The snow white lumps on her chest became especially attractive and riveting as they were set in contrast against the ck muslin. Chapter 515 - I Want To Drink Water Chapter 515: I Want To Drink Water Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Presented with such a view, Ye Sijue cursed under his breath. ¡°Ye, Young Master Ye?¡± Even though he was on the other side of the phone, the assistant seemed to still be able to feel his terrifying presence, so the assistant lowered his voice instinctively, afraid of being implicated by Ye Sijue¡¯s anger. Ye Sijue knitted his brows and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe up! Investigate the matter first and find out who sent her! Also, this woman¡¯s identity¡­ Find it out!¡± With that said, he turned his gaze toward the little thing again. That doll-like, fine-looking, little face shaped like a goose egg was smaller than his one hand, and the skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s. This woman was actually just a young girl. Ye Sijue was even doubtful. Is this little girl even 14 years old? She¡¯s didn¡¯t just graduate from elementary school, right? This doll-face looked tender from every angle. But he also understood that if she was really so young, then the people behind the scenes wouldn¡¯t have sent her to him. Unless¡­ they were people who wanted to get him into trouble. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze uncontrobly scanned the little thing and again denied the idea that she was underage. ( Boxno vel. co m ) With this figure¡­ how could she be an elementary school student! She must be at least¡­ 15 or 16 years old? Ye Sijue urately determined Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s age. He was seldom so frustrated, but every second of waiting now felt like torment. It was torment that he had never experienced before. After a few minutes of putting down the phone, his assistant called back and reported the results of the investigation. ¡°It¡¯s Manager Li who sent someone to your room. He said that the woman is still a virgin. She¡¯s fresh goods from over from Seduction Spa. ording to my knowledge¡­¡± After listening to the report, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t look any less grave. He said, ¡°I got it. That¡¯s all for now.¡± His tone was slightly impatient. The assistant was startled. ¡°Then, then uh, Young Master Ye¡­ you really don¡¯t need me to go up there and deal with it?¡± ¡°No need,¡± he replied coldly and immediately hung up the phone. At the other end of the phone, the assistant held onto his phone and stared nkly for a long while. Young Master Ye can¡¯t be thinking of¡­ Having her hands trapped for quite a while, the inability to move was making Mo Xiaomeng very ufortable. The heat that she was feeling added to her difort. She desperately struggled, trying to break free of the thing that locked her hands. Thus, Ye Sijue watched her, and his pretty blue eyes narrowed. He had to admit that the person who sent her up had good taste. The little thing before him was indeed really pretty and pleasing to watch. Her innocent and fine-looking absolute beauty of a face looked as pure as an angel¡¯s. But many people would like to snap the angel¡¯s wings and pull the angel into the devil¡¯s purgatory because deep inside everyone¡¯s heart, there was evil. Mo Xiaomeng felt that her mouth was very dry. She licked her lips and mumbled, ¡°Water¡­ I¡¯m thirsty¡­ I want to drink water¡­¡± Just then, a finger touched her lips. In a daze, Mo Xiaomeng thought that someone was giving her something yummy, so she bit it. Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes and withdrew his hand in pain. ¡°I want¡­ I want water.¡±. The little thing¡¯s soft voice seemed coquettish but also seemed to beining pitifully. It softened the heart of anyone who heard it. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze deepened. He liked to listen to her voice for it was as pleasing as the sounds of nature. ¡°What do you want?¡± he whispered in his attractive voice. He lowered his head and leaned closer to her. Chapter 516 - Why Are You Bullying Me Chapter 516: Why Are You Bullying Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At such a close distance, her skin was so tender that he couldn¡¯t see any pores. Moreover, her bodily scent was like a seductive poison entering his nose, trying to tempt him. His manly instinct led him to take a deep breath. In an instant, the scent of her seemed to have engulfed him. Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes. Given his status, it wasmon for him to be surrounded by beautiful women. He wasn¡¯t obsessed over women and even felt ack of passion toward them, and out of all the countless women that he had seen, none could capture his attention, let alone stir his passions. However, this little thing before him seemed to be able to do it so easily. He was surprised himself. He actually liked the smell of her body, and he was actually reluctant to look away from her delicate face. This was something that had never happened before. If Song Shijun and others saw this, their jaws would probably drop in amazement. For some inexplicable reason, Ye Sijue suddenly had a vile idea. His fingers were well-defined and beautiful. They were the type that were very suitable for ying piano. He reached out his hand closer to her and touched her nose with his finger. Then suddenly, he pinched her nose. ¡°Uhngh¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s instincts caused her to struggle under the feeling of suffocation. Then, she clenched her small fist from the difort and threw her fist forward, hitting his chest. However, what she hit was something as hard as a wall. Mo Xiaomeng felt hurt and let out muffled sounds. She was going to suffocate¡­ Watching her cute movements, Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but look amused. This little thing was really interesting. He wondered if it was because she was too stupid that she was abducted and sold, not knowing what had even happened. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t have the answer himself. Then, he grew a bit of pity for this little thing. He released his hand, and she could finally breathe. She sobbed and grumbled, ¡°Uhh huhh¡­ who are you? Why are you bullying me? Uhh uhh¡­ You¡¯re all bullying me¡­¡± Ye Sijue lifted her chin. Mo Xiaomeng was forced to tilt her head back, revealing her neck that was as fair and pretty as a white swan¡¯s. Ye Sijue gazed at her attentively with a pair of deep blue eyes that captured her every expression. This posture was making Mo Xiaomeng a little ufortable. She fidgeted with her neck at a loss, trying to break free from him. The big and pretty eyes were misty as if tears could fall at any time. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and the tears fell. ¡°¡­¡± she cried and said something. Ye Sijue lowered his head with the strong urge of doing something when he heard her voice, and suddenly his movement slowed. With furrowed brows, he looked up and locked his gaze on her little face. ¡°Whose name did you just call?¡± Mo Xiaomeng continued sobbing, and her soft lips parted looking like she mumbled something. Ye Sijue heard her much clearer this time. She was indeed calling someone¡¯s name, and it was obvious that it was also a man¡¯s name! He suddenly felt as if he was being sshed with cold water. In an instant, all his passions subsided, and he regained hisposure. Ye Sijue propped up his solid upper body, his eyes staring seriously at the little thing underneath him. Then, very quickly, he stood up and left her side.. Without the weight pressing on her, though Mo Xiaomeng felt morefortable, she then remembered the difort she felt earlier. ¡°Uhh-huhh¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­ I want to drink water¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know why but she just felt very thirsty. She felt pitiful. Why won¡¯t this person give me water to drink? Chapter 517 - Let Me Go Chapter 517: Let Me Go Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only a thin piece of fabric. How could it withstand her rough movements? The soft white lumps on her chest were almost fully revealed¡­ Ye Sijue took a deep breath and got down of bed. Suddenly, he reached out and carried her off the bed. ¡°¡­ What are you doing? Un-uhh, let me go¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s body was weakened, and her struggle almost had about the same strength like a mosquito. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Sijue said coldly. Mo Xiaomeng pouted as she was carried into the bathroom and ced in the bathtub. The next second, a stream of water sprinkled from the above her head. Mo Xiaomeng had been feeling hot all over her body when she was suddenly sshed with cold water, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the chill. ¡°It¡¯s so cold! It¡¯s so cold!¡± Ye Sijue pinched her chin and forced her to tilt her head back, ruthlessly sprinkling the cold water on her little face to wake her up. Fortunately, those people didn¡¯t give her too strong a drug, perhaps on ount of her young age. Otherwise¡­ Ye Sijue¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Wake up. Have you woken up?¡± Keeping a stern face, Ye Sijue patted her cheek. Her face had already been tender and white, and because of the chilly water, it became even whiter. ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­ So cold¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng hugged herself with her hands and shivered vigorously. However, the heat in her body seemed to be slowly extinguished. Ye Sijue drenched her for another minute before turning off the water. He wrung his eyebrows and watched the little thing sitting in the bathtub in a daze. The bathtub was full with water, and her graceful body was sitting inside. The light muslin fabric floated on the surface of the water, making the beautiful scenery beneath it faintly indiscernible, leaving room for one¡¯s imagination. Mo Xiaomeng hugged her knees and seemed aggrieved as she buried her head in her knees. After a while, she looked up at Ye Sijue, her eyes looking much more sober. Mo Xiaomeng was apparently awake. Startled, her eyes widened, and she gasped. She stared at Ye Sijue and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my room?!¡± She was about to stand up and drive him out. Suddenly, she looked down and realized that the clothes she was wearing was so¡­ translucent! Goodness gracious! What the heck am I wearing? Mo Xiaomeng was shocked and sat back into the water. But the water was transparent and didn¡¯t provide much cover. She blushed and yelled at Ye Sijue, ¡°You¡¯re a pervert! Get out! Go out now!¡± Seeing that she was sober, Ye Sijue turned around and left the bathroom. Mo Xiaomeng heaved a breath of relief. Looking around, the fine-looking little face seemed totally confused as though she didn¡¯t know where she was. This¡­ is not my room! In other words, the man earlier didn¡¯t break into my room. Instead, I broke into someone¡¯s room?! Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t an idiot, and she quickly straightened out her thoughts. But she couldn¡¯t believe it. She grasped her head, hoping that it was actually a dream and that she could quickly wake up from it! ¡°You are dreaming. You are dreaming. You must be dreaming¡­¡± She closed her eyes and silently recited this sentence as if this would turn all that was happening into a dream. Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but think of the man¡¯s face. She had to admit. He¡¯s so handsome¡­ Mo Xiaomeng touched her face, and it was a bit feverish but cold at the sides. Perhaps it was because she was soaking in cold water. Right, I must be dreaming! Chapter 518 - Do You Want Me To Help You? Chapter 518: Do You Want Me To Help You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Otherwise, how could such a handsome guy appear before her in such a suggestive setting? However, Mo Xiaomeng sat in the bathtub and was lost in her thought for a long while. But, she still couldn¡¯t wake up from her dream because she wasn¡¯t even dreaming in the first ce. Knock, knock! Suddenly, there was the sound of knocking of the door. Mo Xiaomeng was startled. She lifted her head from her knees, looked up, and just happened to meet Ye Sijue¡¯s deep gaze. His eyes shined blue under the lights. Eh¡­ he has blue pupils? Could he also be mixed-raced? Perhaps it was because he was also mixed-race that Mo Xiaomeng lost the animosity toward him and even started to feel closer to him. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Ye Sijue stared at her, his eyebrows lightly knitted, and his voice was low and a little stern as he said to her, ¡°Are you sure you want to keep soaking in the bathtub?¡± Didn¡¯t this little thing notice that her lips had turned white? He didn¡¯t want to be nosy at first. But after waiting outside for about ten minutes and not hearing any movement from inside, he wondered if she might still be sitting in the cold water the whole time. But, no one would be that stupid, right? The bathtub was filled with cold water. Even if the room had air conditioning and the weather was cold, wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting sick from staying in the cold water for so long? Of course, whether she would get sick or not had nothing to do with him! Thus, Ye Sijue hadn¡¯t intended on going in. However¡­ he waited for another five minutes, and there was still no movement from inside. Ye Sijue felt restless. He couldn¡¯t just let someone die in his room, could he?. Then, he finally went in. Little did he expect that upon opening the door to look, this little thing was really stupid enough to be still sitting in the cold water! Doesn¡¯t she feel cold? Stupid! Hearing the harsh tone of his voice, Mo Xiaomeng came back to her senses. She whimpered and sniffed. ¡°Uwwh¡­ So it¡¯s not a dream¡­ ¡± Why wasn¡¯t it a dream! She finally confirmed her reality. Ye Sijue had excellent hearing, so he clearly heard the words she said, and the corner of his mouth lightly tugged upwards. Mo Xiaomeng wanted to stand up, but she found that her hands and feet couldn¡¯t move as she intended. She made a grimace again. Was she out of it? How did she end up sitting in the cold water the whole time! No wonder he sounded so scornful just now. Mo Xiaomeng felt so stupid. How could she have sat in cold water the whole time? Did she lose her brain earlier? ¡°Uhhh¡­ I can¡¯t get up¡­¡± She had tears in her eyes as she looked at him pitifully. The beautiful yet fragile-looking eyes seemed to be calling for help. Ye Sijue folded his arms at her chest as he stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± What else? Mo Xiaomeng stared at him. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Mo Xiaomeng cursed him in her heart for how cold-blooded he was. She deliberately said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to help, then let me die here¡­¡± From the looks of it, she thought that they should be at a hotel, so she didn¡¯t believe that he would really just let her die here. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± she sneezed. Ye Sijue furrowed his brows. Finally, he started to move as he walked towards her. ¡°Wait a second!¡± He was just going to reach out his hands when Mo Xiaomeng stopped him. She gestured with a nce at the bathrobe on the wall, and she looked awkward as she said, ¡°Can you¡­ take that so that I can cover myself?¡± The muslin clothing she was wearing was almost as good as not wearing anything. Chapter 519 - I Don’t Taste Good! Chapter 519: I Don¡¯t Taste Good! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Ye Sijue didn¡¯t turn to get the bathrobe. Mo Xiaomeng pouted unhappily, cursing him for being a pervert. He must have wanted to see her body, so he refused to take the bathrobe to cover her up. However, when Ye Sijue went to her, he didn¡¯t carry her up immediately; he bent down and pressed a button at the corner of the bathtub. Mo Xiaomeng batted her eyes and looked at him, perplexed. Ye Sijue met her eyes and said only one word, ¡°Stupid.¡± Mo Xiaomeng pouted. ¡°What¡¯s that for¡­¡± Just about she was about to retort at him, her cold body started to feel a gush of warmth. Huh? Mo Xiaomeng stared nkly for a moment. Then, she quickly realized that the water in the bathtub had changed temperature. Feeling a current flowing below, she came to a realization. So¡­ She stared nkly at him. He pressed the button just now to fill the bathtub with hot water! Mo Xiaomeng really had to admit that he had made the right choice. Her body was feeling cold, and the quickest way to warm her up was to let her soak in warm water for a while. In less than a few minutes, the water in the bathtub became warm. However, the temperature seemed to still be rising. Mo Xiaomeng quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s too hot!¡± Ye Sijue still remained expressionless. He didn¡¯t move or press any buttons.. Mo Xiaomeng was irritated and shouted at him, ¡°Hey! Are you trying to cook me? I don¡¯t taste good!¡± Hearing that, Ye Sijue, who was keeping a cold expression, suddenly let out a faint smile. Don¡¯t taste good? He thought about how he wanted to kiss her earlier¡­ She seemed so soft, sweet, and absolutely delicious. How could she not taste good? He finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cook you. You were too cold just now, so you may feel that the temperature is too hot, but you¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Xiaomeng still had some doubts. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t reply to her. He turned around, took the bathrobe from the shelf, and ced it on the handrail next to the bathtub. Mo Xiaomeng watched him. Ye Sijue only shot her a nce before walking out without saying a word. Watching him leave, Mo Xiaomeng was in a daze as if she was still processing in her mind the things that had happened. He¡¯s, he¡¯s just leaving like this? She was just thinking that he was a pervert who wanted to peek at her body. Now that he had ignored her like that, Mo Xiaomeng felt like she had just taken a p to the face. Could he actually be a proper gentleman? Mo Xiaomeng sat in the bathtub, her head tilted to the side as she recalled what had happened. When she had woken up, he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything lecherous to her. As for the things that happened before she had woken up¡­ she had totally no memory of it. However, if he really wanted to assault her, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to wake her up with cold water. Mo Xiaomeng finally reached a conclusion: He was a proper gentleman! However, it was onlyter that Mo Xiaomeng realized that she was wrong! What proper gentleman? This guy is an animal! An animal! ¡­ In the bathroom, Mo Xiaomeng, who was wrapped in a bathrobe, poked out her little head from inside and carefully surveyed the surroundings. When she found that there was no one in sight, she then quietly tiptoed out. Just as she walked out, she saw Ye Sijueying on the bed, looking at something on his phone. ¡°Hey,¡± Mo Xiaomeng called to him, bashfully holding tightly on the cor of the bathrobe, but Ye Sijue didn¡¯t respond or even look up. Mo Xiaomeng pouted. Then, she increased her volume as she shouted at him, ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Sijue then shifted up his gaze slightly and stared at her. ***** A little exnation: The difference between Ye Sijue and Young Master Jie is that most of the time, Ye Sijue has a cold and detached attitude towards other people, and his mischievous side is only shown to people who are closer to him. Chapter 520 - Do You Want To Stay Here? Chapter 520: Do You Want To Stay Here? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t even ask her what was up but only said to her, ¡°You can go now.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned as she stared nkly. ¡°You, you¡¯re letting me go?¡± How could she go out wearing this! Ye Sijue stared at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? Do you still want to stay here?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understood why, but she thought his eyes were so¡­ devilishly charming, that her heartbeat started to race when he stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng said slightly angrily. ¡°How do you expect me to go! How can I go out dressed like this?¡± ¡°This is your problem, not my problem,¡± Ye Sijue said indifferently as if it didn¡¯t concern him. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Mo Xiaomeng was usually pampered dearly by her family. Even the boys around her would treat her like a princess, giving her all kinds of nice treatment. So, the aloof attitude that Ye Sijue was giving her made her feel a little ufortable. Mo Xiaomeng took two steps forward, stared at him, and asked, ¡°Then, at least tell me. Why am I here? Are you staying in this ce? Why would I be in this ce you¡¯re staying at? And¡­ what just¡­ happened to me earlier?¡± In this moment, she noticed the kingly presence of the man before her that she couldn¡¯t ignore. His long figure as he satying on the bed looked so graceful and ssy as though he was a medieval prince. Mo Xiaomeng had been seen enough big shots ever she since was young, so from a single nce, she could tell that the man in front of her was no ordinary person! She could even be sure that he must have a super high social status. Ye Sijue replied concisely, ¡°You were drugged.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was shocked. ¡°Me? Why was I drugged? Oh yeah, who are you? Can you tell me who you are?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly wanted to know his name. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Ye Sijue still gave the same cold reply. Mo Xiaomeng took two steps forward again, closing the distance between the two, and she asked uprehendingly, ¡°Why? I want to know! Can you tell me? At least let me know¡­ who saved me.¡± ¡°Save?¡± Ye Sijue recalled how their bodies were intertwined earlier. He almost devoured her. If she knew that, would she still be saying this? Mo Xiaomeng patted her head as if she had finally remembered something, and her eyes widened. ¡°I remember now! I was clearly in a spa salon¡­ How did I end up here?¡± ¡°You were sold,¡± Ye Sijue reminded her in a moment of rare kindness. ¡°¡­ Sold?!¡± Mo Xiaomeng gasped as she sped at her chest. Her mouth trembled as she said, ¡°Then¡­ Then was I¡­ was I¡­ you-know-what!¡± He said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± But, almost. Ye Sijue knitted his brows as he recalled how she was brought here. She should have originally been sent to Manager Li¡¯s room. If it wasn¡¯t for Manager Li¡¯sst minute change of mind, they would have sent her to him. Then by now, she should have been¡­ As he considered the possibility, Ye Sijue¡¯s brow furrowed together, and his expression turned cold and threatening. Looking at the fine-looking little girl, her eyes were clear and pure as though she hadn¡¯t seen the evils of the world, looking as if everything was only sunshine and rainbows. Fortunately, those things didn¡¯t happen. Upon hearing his answer, Mo Xiaomeng let out breath of relief and patted herself on the chest to calm her nerves. Chapter 521 - Sudden Change Of Mind Chapter 521: Sudden Change Of Mind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she also felt that there wasn¡¯t much that had changed with her body. At least from hearing her friends¡¯ experiences, their first time would hurt! She only felt exhausted and didn¡¯t seem to be feeling any pain. So she shouldn¡¯t have you-know-what, right? Lucky¡­ Mo Xiaomeng was feeling scared after the event. Although she didn¡¯t know how Ye Sijue had saved her, she was very grateful that he had at least woken her up. So, Mo Xiaomeng said to him, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your name is¡­¡± ( Boxno vel. co m ) ¡°Ye Sijue,¡± he said suddenly in his low voice. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment as she thought she had heard wrong. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ your name?¡± Didn¡¯t he refuse to tell her earlier? Why the sudden change of mind? Ye Sijue frowned, looking a little regretful. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw her looking lost, he blurted his name in a moment of impulse. But since he had already said it, and he wasn¡¯t petty person, he said again, ¡°My name is Ye Sijue.¡± ¡°Ye¡­ Si¡­ Jue.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said his name word by word as if she was admiring it. A smile appeared on her face after knowing his name. Ye Sijue stared at her, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°My name is¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng paused for a while. Just as she was about to say ¡®Annie,¡¯ she swallowed it back and said, ¡°My name is Mo Xiaomeng.¡± ¡°Mo Xiaomeng,¡± Ye Sijue said, sounding amused as if her name was very interesting. He had to admit that this name was quite suitable for her. Hearing him say her name in his low, sexy voice, she felt it was oddly pleasant to hear. Suddenly, she felt her head spinning, and she staggered a little. With his sharp eye, Ye Sijue immediately noticed that her body was swaying. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, sounding unwittingly concerned. Mo Xiaomeng suddenly squatted down and held her forehead with her palm. Then she said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very well¡­¡± The moment she finished saying, she coughed and then retched. With a long stride, Ye Sijue came down from the bed and quickly walked to her side. Then, he realized that she had cold sweat on her forehead. After soaking in warm water, the rosy color that was restored on her lips had gone pale again. ¡°I think I¡¯m¡­ Sick.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mo Xiaomeng fell toward the side. Ye Sijue extended his arms and caught her in time into his embrace. The warm big hand touched her cheek and patted it. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± However, the skin that he felt beneath his palm was slightly hot. Ye Sijue furrowed his brows. He ced his palm on her forehead and checked her temperature. D*mmit! She has a fever! He quickly carried her up horizontally, put her on the bed, and covered her with a nket. Grim-faced, Mo Xiaomeng opened her eyes slightly and sped at her chest. Looking at Ye Sijue, she said, ¡°I feel so ufortable¡­¡± ¡°Bear with it for awhile. I¡¯ll get the doctor.¡± Mo Xiaomeng whimpered just like a small injured pet. She had rarely been sick. Even if she had been sick, she had never felt this ufortable. It was as if there was both a hot and a cold current intertwining throughout her body. Ye Sijue picked up his phone from the side and kept a cold expression as he dialed his assistant¡¯s phone number. Chapter 522 - Young Master Ye Was Breaking Fast? Chapter 522: Young Master Ye Was Breaking Fast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when the phone was connected, without even letting his assistant speak, he immediately ordered, ¡°Call a doctor up here!¡± The assistant was startled, ¡°Ah? Young Master Ye, are you injured?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t want to exin and said coldly, ¡°I told you to call him, so hurry up and call him! Immediately. Right now! Tell him toe at the fastest speed!¡± ¡°Uh, oh, oh! Understood!¡± the assistant quickly replied. Ye Sijue hung up the phone. In less than five minutes, the assistant came up with a doctor. Ye Sijue went to open the door. As soon as the assistant entered the door, he anxiously looked up and down at Ye Sijue and asked, ¡°Young Master Ye, is there a problem with the woman? Did she attack you? Where are you injured?¡± The doctor stood by the side deferentially. Apparently, he knew of Ye Sijue status, so he acted carefully in front of him. Ye Sijue could not be bothered with the assistant, and he said to the doctor, ¡°Come here.¡± ( Boxno vel. co m ) The assistant also followed him. When he saw the person on the bed, he was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall out. Oh my God! What kind of situation is this?! Then, he saw that the girl was only wearing a bathrobe¡­ he gasped again. Oh my God! Has¡­ Young Master Ye¡­ broken his fast? ! ¡­ The next day. Because of Aunt Flo, Mu Xiaoxiao had been feeling quitezy the past two days and had woken upter in the day. After waking up and having breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao nned to go with Yin Shaojie to find Annie¡¯s whereabouts. It was also the weekend, and she didn¡¯t want to be alone at home. However, Yin Shaojie picked up a call and had a serious look on his face. After hanging up the phone, he told her to stay at home and not go anywhere. He had something important to he had to go out and deal with, but he would also ask someone to investigate Annie¡¯s whereabouts. And once there was any news, she would be notified immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily. She wondered what exactly could be so important? However, Yin Shaojie left very quickly and didn¡¯t even leave her a chance to ask him. This made Mu Xiaoxiao even more unhappy. Once he left, Mu Xiaoxiao then called Han Qiqing. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is too much? He didn¡¯t even tell me what he was going out to do and just left in a hurry. We already said yesterday that we were going to find Annie today! He¡¯s not keeping his word!¡± Han Qiqing smiled and said, ¡°This is normal. Don¡¯t be so paranoid.¡± ¡°What? You call this normal? He didn¡¯t tell me anything as if he had something to hide from me. You call this normal? This is absolutely not normal!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grew more agitated as she talked. She was also feeling more and more suspicious about just what urgent matter Yin Shaojie had to attend to. Han Qiqing was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated¡­ Why is it that you are acting so¡­ moody today? Oh yeah, Aunt Flo visited, right? No wonder.¡± ¡°What! That¡¯s not it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said sulkily Han Qiqing said with some hesitation, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t know? About what Yin Shaojie has been doing privately?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, ¡°Something he¡¯s been doing privately? What do you mean? You know about it? Why is it that you know but I don¡¯t?¡± Upon learning of this, the little bit of unhappiness in her turned into a gigantic unhappiness. Sure enough, there were many things that Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t told her! Han Qiqing said, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve only heard him talk about it to Sijue a few times. It seems to be about a partnership between the two of them where they are investing in some business or something. I don¡¯t know what it is specifically. In any case, it¡¯s about making money. I seem to have told you about this before, right?¡± Chapter 523 - Something Happened To Xiaoxiao. Chapter 523: Something Happened To Xiaoxiao. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ but I forgot¡­ I have no memory of it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily like a deted balloon. Han Qiqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°You seem to be quite moody today. Is it because of Aunt Flo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that she was getting more and more restless. ¡°It must be! Actually, there are times when I¡¯m like this too. When I feel like that, I feel extremely restless and even feel like hitting people. There was once when Shijun got on my nerves, so I bit him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Then she remembered something and asked, ¡°How was it yesterday? Did he send you home?¡± ¡°Yeah, he did. Oh yeah, don¡¯t stay at home alone. Come to my ce. Just likest time, we can do some aromatherapy, alright? Then we¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook up something nice.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then. Then I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± Holding her phone, Mu Xiaoxiao got down from the sofa. Since Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t at home, she didn¡¯t want to stay alone at home. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Do you want me to call the chauffeur to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll call a cab myself since it isn¡¯t that far anyways. It¡¯d be too slow for the chauffeur to go back and forth.¡± ¡°Okay, thene over soon.¡± Hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao went into the room to change her clothes and left home while carrying her bag. In the cab. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking of whether to call Yin Shaojie to inform him, her phone rang. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie who had called her. The caller ID indicated someone else. Mu Xiaoxiao answered the call. ¡°Yu Zhe? Is anything the matter?¡± ¡­ At the Han residence. Han Qiqing was eating snacks in the garden on the second floor, waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to arrive. However, an hour passed, and she still didn¡¯t see Xiaoxiao. ¡°Why is she so slow?¡± Han Qiqing muttered. ording to the expected travel time, she should have gotten here by now. Laying in the chair, Han Qiqing grabbed the phone next to her and gave Xiaoxiao a call. The pleasant ringtone kept ringing until it ended, but no one answered. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone?¡± Han Qiqing was puzzled. She dialed again, but this time, the phone on the other end was off. She was stunned. Han Qiqing suddenly stood up from the chair looking shocked. ¡°Why is it turned off?¡± Did her phone run out of battery? Or¡­ A vague premonition came to her, and Han Qiqing¡¯s heart suddenly sunk and felt chilly. Xiaoxiao¡­ couldn¡¯t have gotten into an ident, could she? Han Qiqing quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, it can¡¯t be. It¡¯s probably just that her phone went out of battery.¡± But the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Pacing around, she was very anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do. If only she had known that this would happen, she would have gotten the chauffeur to pick up Xiaoxiao! Han Qiqing hit herself on the head and chastised herself. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do now?! Should I wait a while more? Maybe Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone really ran out of battery and she is still on her way? But a hazy sense of anxiety came over Han Qiqing, and because she couldn¡¯t stand to worry so much anymore, she immediately called Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie seemed to be busy as the dialing tone was about to be cut off before he finally answered the call. ¡°Yin Shaojie! We got a problem! I can¡¯t get through to Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone. What should I do?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Qiqing quickly told him about what had happened. Then, she heard Yin Shaojie sounding tense as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible that her phone ran out of battery. She only charged it this morning!¡± Han Qiqing suddenly trembled with the phone in her hand. Chapter 524 - Pregnant With Young Master Jie’s Child Chapter 524: Pregnant With Young Master Jie¡¯s Child Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, her skull felt sore. She could only see darkness, and there was something tightened on her face. She was stunned for a while before she realized that she was blindfolded. What¡¯s happening¡­ She instinctively tried to raise her hand to remove the cloth covering her eyes, but then she found that she couldn¡¯t move. She was tied to a chair. She tried to budge forcefully, and the chair made a sound in the quiet room. Chug! Just then, it sounded like a door opened. Mu Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears in alert, and she said in a shaky voice, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?¡± There was no answer but only the sound of slowly approaching footsteps. p! Without warning, Mu Xiaoxiao was totally defenseless as she took a p to the face, her face nting to the side. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± a womanughed. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She didn¡¯t know why but she seemed to have heard this voice from somewhere. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her hair. A cocky voice of the woman sounded from beside her, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao oh Mu Xiaoxiao. You finally fell into my hands!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°Han, Han Xue¡¯er? It¡¯s you?!¡± ¡°Yes, it is me.¡± Han Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t try to hide and simply admitted to it as she tugged Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair in a rough manner. Her scalp was bing numb from pulling her hair. Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly feel Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s hatred toward her. She tried to feel her out, saying, ¡°Han Xue¡¯er, what do you want to do with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­ that Yin Shaojie would find out? If he knew¡­¡± p¡ª¡ª! Another p came rudely to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Han Xue¡¯er eyes reddened as she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily. ¡°Shut up! Mu Xiaoxiao, you are already near your deathbed, and you still want to use Young Master Jie to threaten me? Save your breath!¡± Upon hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was shaken. Near¡­ my deathbed? Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was full of hate. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t seduced Young Master Jie, would Young Master Jie have treated me so cruelly? It¡¯s all your fault! Mu Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s all your slutty fault that I was driven out of Shangde. Now, I have no choice but to go to a second-rate school! I don¡¯t want to stay at that rubbish school. Why the hell do you get to be happy and carefree in Shangde? Why!¡± As sheshed out in rage, she gave Mu Xiaoxiao a couple of ps to the face. Mu Xiaoxiao had never been beaten like this. Her mind was a buzz as she felt a little disoriented. A nauseating sensation came over her, and Mu Xiaoxiao retched. Han Xue¡¯er suddenly stopped moving as she stared deathly at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, her widened eyes looked terrifying. ¡°You slut¡­ You¡¯re not pregnant with Young Master Jie¡¯s child, are you? You slut!¡± This spection pushed Han Xue¡¯er over the edge. Anyways, she had never intended to let Mu Xiaoxiao to leave in one piece when she had captured her. She¡¯ll be made handicapped or dead! Han Xue¡¯er was infuriated. She gritted her teeth and was just about to kick Mu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, a person behind her held her back. Han Xue¡¯er looked back at the person and shouted, ¡°Why are you pulling me! What? You can¡¯t bear it? Oh yeah, I almost forgot. You like her, right?¡± The man didn¡¯t reply but only grabbed her as she kept struggling, refusing to let go. Han Xue¡¯er shot a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao, snorted coldly at him, and said, ¡°Yu Zhe, take a close look! She is now pregnant with Young Master Jie¡¯s child. Do you still like her now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was jolted! Yu Zhe?! Chapter 525 - Betrayed By Whom She Trusted Chapter 525: Betrayed By Whom She Trusted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Did Han Xue¡¯er really just call out Yu Zhe¡¯s name? No! Impossible! How could it be Yu Zhe! Her body trembled slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but listen closely to the man who was speaking to Han Xue¡¯er. Was it really Yu Zhe? Maybe it¡¯s someone else whose name sounds the same? Mu Xiaoxiao carried her hopes up as she chanted to herself, ¡°It¡¯s not Yu Zhe. It¡¯s not Yu Zhe¡­¡± But her heart slowly turned chilly. Having heard her chanting, Han Xue¡¯er smiled wickedly and deliberately dashed her hopes. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you are really stupid! Have you forgotten? Before you were brought here, who called you on your phone? If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Zhe luring you out, how could we have gotten a chance to get you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly froze. Han Xue¡¯erughed, ¡°What? You still don¡¯t believe that he betrayed you?¡± Suddenly, the cloth on her face was pulled down. ¡°See for yourself!¡± But Mu Xiaoxiao kept her eyes closed. Her lips turned pale as she bit tightly on her lips. No, she didn¡¯t want to see¡­ A tear fell from the corner of her eye, and her lips quivered even more vigorously. Someone couldn¡¯t stand watching anymore, and he turned to leave. Then, Han Xue¡¯er held him and said viciously, ¡°Where are you going? Let her see you. Let her know who betrayed her!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± a voice shouted angrily. Upon hearing this familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s whole body trembled. She finally opened her eyes. The man who was stopped by Han Xue¡¯er right before her couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Yu Zhe. The tears in her eyes quickly blurred her vision. Mu Xiaoxiao said as she suppressed her sobs, ¡°Why¡­¡± Yu Zhe, why is it you? Why is it you! Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao sobbing, Yu Zhe was stiff from head to toe, and he didn¡¯t even dare to turn her head to look at her. Han Xue¡¯er signaled to the bodyguard at the door to close the door to stop Yu Zhe from going out. She then walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and happily admired the look of sorrow on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll be kind and let you in on something. You probably don¡¯t know, right? When the photo of you and Lu Yichen was posted on the bulletin board and the school¡¯s forum, do you know who was the one who did it?¡± Han Xue¡¯er looked as if she had just won a lottery, grinning from ear to ear as she pointed her finger at Yu Zhe. ¡°It¡¯s your dear friend who sits in front of you in ss! He has also done a lot of things you have no idea about, you know? Look at these photos. He gave them to me!¡± Han Xue¡¯er picked up the photos from the table beside her and showed them to Mu Xiaoxiao. The photos were all pictures of Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. They were photos of them in the condominium¡¯s underground parking lot, at the entrance of the luxurious clubhouse¡­ When Han Xue¡¯er saw the photos, rage rushed to her head as she suddenly smacked the photos onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Betrayed by someone you trust. How about that? Hahahaha¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop feeling the pain in her heart, and her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. She remembered the first day when she had just returned to China and came to Shangde. She entered ss S, and the first one to greet her was Yu Zhe. She still remembered the first thing that he had said to her. He said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have your textbooks yet. I can lend you mine.¡± She still remembered the fawning smile he showed her¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao cried in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yu Zhe. Why, why¡­¡± Chapter 526 - Xiaoxiao, I’m Sorry. Chapter 526: Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m Sorry. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe stood rooted to the ground as he heard her cries, too afraid to even turn to look at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. His arms drooped by his sides as he clenched his fist, and his nails were almost embedded into the palm of his hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yu Zhe closed his eyes with a painful expression on him. Han Xue¡¯er looked overjoyed at the side as if she was enjoying a show. She admired Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painful expression and felt that she had never been so happy before. At this moment, she felt like a queen who had Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fate in the palm of her hands. If she wanted Mu Xiaoxiao to suffer, then Mu Xiaoxiao would suffer. If she wanted Mu Xiaoxiao to die, then Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to die! This feeling was just too exhrating! Han Xue¡¯er grinned and gestured to the man behind him. The man stepped forward and handed her a knife. She slowly pulled out the de and stared at the cool light reflected from the sharp de. It was as if she was thinking, ¡®How would it feel if this de were to cut into her flesh?¡¯ ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you very proud of your pretty face? Tsk-tsk. Oh, isn¡¯t it because of your face that so many boys like you? I think Young Master Jie likes you because of your face too, right? Oh, and your hot body.¡± Han Xue¡¯er walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and deliberately used the de to draw strokes in front of Mu Xiaoxiao to scare her. Mu Xiaoxiao was deeply saddened, and she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about her perverted behavior. She felt that Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were particrly terrifying, like a lunatic who hadpletely lost her mind. Han Xue¡¯er pointed the tip of the de at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest. She said unhurriedly, ¡°Do you think, if I were to cut a hole here, or if I were to cut off those ample breasts of yours¡­ that Young Master Jie would still like your body?¡± Then, the de moved closer to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek. ¡°How many cuts should I make on this face?¡± The atmosphere was tense as the cool light of the de was set in contrast against Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fair and tender face. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, and her eyes gradually turned scarlet red as she burned with greater hatred. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the coldness of the knife on her face. She didn¡¯t dare to move, but her body trembled. She didn¡¯t even dare to say anything that might agitate Han Xue¡¯er because she knew that Han Xue¡¯er would actually do it because Han Xue¡¯er had apparently waited for this moment for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao held her breath. She had almost resigned herself to her fate and given up on all hope. She closed her eyes and waited for the pain toe. Looking malevolently, Han Xue¡¯er watched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression and shouted resentfully, ¡°Cry! Beg me! Mu Xiaoxiao, humbly beg me, and I will consider letting you go!¡± No! This wasn¡¯t the result she wanted. What she wanted was to stomp on Mu Xiaoxiao beneath her feet like rubbish. Mu Xiaoxiao should be screaming in fear, so afraid and lost that she would cry and beg to be let go. Not like this¡­ so peacefully and quickly resolved! Han Xue¡¯er hated Mu Xiaoxiao to the core. With the de on her face, why isn¡¯t she afraid! Why isn¡¯t she screaming! ¡°Cry! Scream! Do you hear me!¡± Han Xue¡¯er pulled Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, wanting her to follow her script. However, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her through the corner of her eyes. There were still tears in her eyes, but this didn¡¯t make her look weak. Her eyes were resolute. Even though her body was shaking, she wore a scornful look as she stared at the other party. Chapter 527 - I Will Be The Only One He Likes In This Lifetime Chapter 527: I Will Be The Only One He Likes In This Lifetime Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Han Xue¡¯er, give it up. I won¡¯t beg you!¡± Han Xue¡¯er was enraged. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you because you have Young Master Jie¡¯s support? Okay, then I will show you! I will cut your face now! Let¡¯s see if Young Master Jie will still like you!¡± She lifted her knife and her arm was just about to fall when Mu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. ¡°What are youughing at? What are youughing at!¡± Han Xue¡¯er was irritated by her. Without a de ced against her face, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at her proudly. She smiled and said confidently, ¡°I just want to tell you that whether I am disfigured or not or if my body looks different, I am sorry, but Yin Shaojie will still like me. He just likes me. I will be the only one he likes in this lifetime!¡± From the crazy look on Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face, she knew that she might not be able to live through it this time. So, she couldn¡¯t care anymore! Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t intentionally provoking Han Xue¡¯er. She was only expressing her true feelings. She just wanted Han Xue¡¯er to know how much Yin Shaojie liked her. He liked her not because of her appearance but because she was Mu Xiaoxiao! Only because she was Mu Xiaoxiao! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled derisively and said, ¡°Han Xue¡¯er, even if you did stic surgery and had my pretty face and hot body, Yin Shaojie would still not like you. In his heart, other women are nothing. He only likes me! Until forever!¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s wrong! Shut up! You shut your mouth!¡± Like a lunatic, Han Xue¡¯er hit Mu Xiaoxiao out of nowhere. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head to the side. With nowhere to escape, she had no choice but to eat her fist. ¡°If you didn¡¯t exist, Young Master Jie would definitely like me! Mu Xiaoxiao, you slut. How can you say that Young Master Jie will only like you! It¡¯s not possible that he will only like you alone! Go to hell!¡± Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew even redder. She grasped tightly the de in her hand, pointed it at Mu Xiaoxiao, and went to stab her. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly. The sharp, cold de stopped above her neck. Someone stopped Han Xue¡¯er. She turned her head back in annoyance and said to Yu Zhe, ¡°Why are you stopping me! Let go! Why do you still like this filth! Why do you still like this filth, that so many men have slept with and ridden! I can easily find you a hundred or a thousand women like her!¡± Seeing that even Yu Zhe wanted to protect Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Xue¡¯er grew even angrier. Anger had flushed her face red as if she could explode at any time. Yu Zhe said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let her die so quickly? You still have to torture her slowly and make her beg for death. If you kill her now, it¡¯d just be easy for her.¡± Hearing this, Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression froze, and she nodded her head in a daze. ¡°Yes¡­ I can¡¯t let her get off so easily. I still have things that I have prepared for her¡­¡± Yu Zhe gestured to the Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s bodyguards with a look. Then the man came over and said to Han Xue¡¯er, ¡°Miss, the people you called for areing right away.¡± ¡°Good! Excellent! Hahahahaha!¡± Han Xue¡¯er seemed to have remembered something as sheughed out loud. She put down the knife in her hand and said delightedly to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I have prepared for you¡­ many, many men. They are all hobos, all dirty and stinky. I will let them rape you. I will let each one of them rape you. Let¡¯s see if you can still feel proud of yourself! Slut!¡± Chapter 528 - Why Do You Betray Me? Chapter 528: Why Do You Betray Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, the redness of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks faded as she turned pale in horror. Han Xue¡¯er suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, right! I forgot to ask them to prepare a camera. For such an exciting scene, surely we have to capture it and let Young Master Jie admire it, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and said nothing. Han Xue¡¯er used a knife to lift up her chin, forcing Mu Xiaoxiao to look at her, and she shouted, ¡°I asked you a question? Answer me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, refusing to speak to a lunatic. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was a hundred percent certain that Han Xue¡¯er had gone crazy. ¡°Slut!¡± Han Xue¡¯er pped her again, turning Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face to the side. ¡°Just wait and enjoy itter!¡± Han Xue¡¯er said as she gritted her teeth. She then strutted toward the door and told the bodyguard, ¡°Go get a camera right away. I want to film the whole process of her being raped!¡± The bodyguard was stunned for a moment but still replied respectfully, ¡°I understand. I will send someone to bring it right away.¡± ¡°Go quickly! I have a show to watch. And bring those hobos over here quickly.¡± ¡°Understood, Miss. I¡¯ll go make the call to rush them.¡± The two went out. Only Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Zhe were left in the room. Yu Zhe¡¯s gaze seemed to be locked on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look at him, but she maintained her posture with her face turned to the side. The quiet atmosphere started to feel awkward. Suddenly, a raspy voice called in front of her. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jolted slightly, and her nose tingled with sourness. She wanted to say: Yu Zhe, don¡¯t say my name. We aren¡¯t friends anymore. From the moment you betrayed me, we were no longer friends. Mu Xiaoxiao liked to make friends. When she was studying at the States, she had many friends, both male and female. She had received a lot of warmth and joy from her friends, and she always tried her best to help her friends. This was the first time that she had ever experienced the feeling of being betrayed by a friend. It turned out to be¡­ so painful! Gradually, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes became watery again. Tears blurred her vision, and they rolled down her cheeks and fell onto herp. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s called her name in a lower, raspy voice. Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear and didn¡¯t respond. Yu Zhe squatted in front of her, reached out his hand, and turned her face toward him as if he couldn¡¯t stand her cold treatment. He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and confronted his gaze. Yu Zhe¡¯s gaze seemed veryplicated, filled with sorriness, worry, guilt, remorse, and many conflicted feelings. As her tears continued to fall, she asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°Why? Yu Zhe, tell me why?¡± Why are you helping Han Xue¡¯er? Why did you betray me? You must have your reasons, right? Even if Yu Zhe had betrayed her, Mu Xiaoxiao still carried some hope as she couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Zhe, who had been so nice to her, would be such a deceitful and evil person. She would rather believe that he didn¡¯t want it to happen but was forced into it. Yu Zhe didn¡¯t give her an exnation but only said repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His hand gently stroked her cheek. Seeing her face red and swollen from the multiple ps Han Xue¡¯er had dealt her, sorrow flitted across his eyes. Chapter 529 - Betrayal Could Not Be Forgiven Chapter 529: Betrayal Could Not Be Forgiven Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feeling the soreness, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and instinctively shrank away from his touch. He was startled for a moment, and he asked, ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eyes revealed a bitter sneer. Han Xue¡¯er was merciless and heavy-handed with her every hit. How could it not hurt? Wasn¡¯t he watching from the side, allowing it to happen? She couldn¡¯t help but think that if Yin Shaojie was her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her endure this pain. As the thought flitted across her mind, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately began to miss Yin Shaojie! She sniffed and asked Yu Zhe with a pitiful voice, ¡°Yu Zhe¡­ Can you help me? Only you can help me now, okay? Help me call Yin Shaojie and tell him toe save me.¡± No one would want to die if there was still hope. She didn¡¯t want to die either! ( B oxnovel.c om ) She had only just been together with Yin Shaojie, and their blissful times had yet toe. In the future, there was still lots of happy times that they had yet to experience together, so she really didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to live on and spend the rest of her life with Yin Shaojie. Upon hearing this, Yu Zhe froze for a moment, and he put down his finger. ¡°No, I can¡¯t help you,¡± he said coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao asked grievously, ¡°Why? Yu Zhe, do you want me to die? Have you really never treated me as a friend?¡± He had obviously been so good to her. He even remembered her tastes and would even prepare strawberry milk and sandwiches for her. Why would he suddenly treat her like this? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wrap her head around this! Even if it was just as Han Xue¡¯er had said, that he liked her, had his love turned into hatred? But she didn¡¯t believe that Yu Zhe was this kind of a person! Suddenly, she remembered what he had said to Han Xue¡¯er earlier¡­ In an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood seemed to regurgitate, her heart turning chilly. So, he knew about the terrible things that Han Xue¡¯er was going to do to her, right? Yet, he still chose to help Han Xue¡¯er. Why? She really couldn¡¯t understand why! In this moment, all the hopes that she was carrying instantly shattered. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in anguish and said, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Although she had never done anything for him, she had always regarded him as a friend! Yu Zhe took a deep breath as if he was restraining himself as he stared at her with aplicated expression on his face. ( B oxnovel.c om ) He didn¡¯t say anything but only stared at her with a look of yearning and attachment as if to engrave her into the depths of his memory. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears continued to fall, and she stopped appealing to him. She had already given up all hopes on him. Tears blurred her vision, so she couldn¡¯t make out Yu Zhe¡¯s expression as he stared at her. After some time, Yu Zhe finally stood up. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t looking at him. She seemed to be very tired, staring into the distance as if she wasn¡¯t here in spirit. Yu Zhe slowly walked out. Standing at the door, he said in a raspy voice, ¡°Yes, I¡­ have treated you as a friend.¡± He paused for a while as though he was waiting for her reaction. However, after a few minutes, there was no sound from Mu Xiaoxiao as if she had fallen asleep. Emotions flitted across Yu Zhe¡¯s eyes, and he left the room. Mu Xiaoxiao heard what he had said, but she had no response because it was all meaningless. The point was no longer about whether he had treated her as a friend before but that he had betrayed her. Betrayal could not be forgiven. Chapter 530 - I Must Stay Calm! Chapter 530: I Must Stay Calm! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon receiving Han Qiqing¡¯s call, Yin Shaojie set aside the important matter he was dealing with and rushed back to the condominium. Han Qiqing was also worried about Xiaoxiao, so when she rushed to the condominium, she met with Yin Shaojie. ¡°How is it? Did you manage to contact Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing hurriedly asked Yin Shaojie as she entered the apartment. Yin Shaojie maintained a cold expression and said nothing. He went into every room to check if there were any clues. Very quickly, he walked out of the room with no clues in hand. Then he looked at Han Qiqing and asked, ¡°When did you first find out that she was gone?¡± Han Qiqing quickly replied, ¡°Just an hour ago after you went out. Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, so she called to chat with me. Then¡­ I suggested¡­¡± She was a little scared as she took a peek at Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face. The look on his face was too terrifying as if he could kill someone any time now. Then, she took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, and continued to speak. ¡°I suggested that shee to my house since she was feeling restless at home alone.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say more. Then, she stared at Yin Shaojie timidly. ¡°And then?¡± Yin Shaojie asked coldly. ¡°Then¡­ After an hour, I realized that she still hasn¡¯t reached my house yet, so I called her. But after the first unsessful call, her phone was then turned off. Then I quickly called you. Uh¡­ Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest was rising and falling vigorously as if he was restraining his emotions. He needed to calm himself down. He must stay calm! Han Qiqing looked at him anxiously, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yin Shaojie held his forehead, looking as if he was about to blow his top, his face ashen with anger. Instead of answering Han Qiqing, he took out his phone and called Ye Sijue. Just then. Ye Sijue was in the hotel¡¯s presidential suite. Mo Xiaomeng had a high fever throughout the whole night. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, her fever finally subsided, and she slowly fell asleep. The doctor had just left. After taking a few phone calls, Ye Sijue was catching up on his sleep. Before he could rest for long, he was woken up by Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone call. Anyone would get irritable after a whole night without sleep. So Ye Sijue sounded irritated as he answered, ¡°What¡¯s up? Can¡¯t you handle it on your side?¡± ¡°Where are you? Xiaoxiao is missing,¡± Yin Shaojie said, cutting straight to the point. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he sat up from the sofa. ¡°Xiaoxiao is missing? What do you mean?¡± Yin Shaojie said irritably, ¡°She¡¯s just missing! Literally! Hurry up and help me find her. No matter how much resources or whichever method you use, find her in the fastest time!¡± ¡°Your baby is really¡­¡± Before Ye Sijue could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie rebuked him, ¡°Stop talking! I really feel like killing someone right now. Stop angering me, and don¡¯t say another word of that kind of talk!¡± Ye Sijue replied, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Xiaoxiao is very blessed. All her misfortunes will turn into blessings.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± With that said, Yin Shaojie hung up the phone. Ye Sijue held his head, which was hurting because ofck of sleep, his brows deeply knitted. He got up and walked into the washroom. After a few minutes, Ye Sijue looked bright-eyed without a hint of bleariness after washing his face. He called someone on his phone as he walked out of the suite. Chapter 531 - Snuck Away Chapter 531: Snuck Away Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang¡ªthe door closed. The person on the bed moved about and rolled over. Her face was toward the window as the sunlight shined on her little face. Dazzled by the sun¡¯s rays, she finally couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and lift her palms to block the rays. ¡°Ungh uh¡­¡± She moaned and turned her body over to the other side. She was tired all over as if all her strength had been sucked out of her, and she just wanted to sleep well. Mo Xiaomeng stretched herself and touched the soft pillow with her little hand. This bed is so big and sofortable¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but roll back and forth on the bed happily. She sighed in contentment, pressed her lips together, and was ready to continue sleeping. However, her stomach began to grumble. Mo Xiaomeng slept for a few more minutes, but then she couldn¡¯t stand the grumbling of her stomach, so she had no choice but to open her eyes. ¡°So hungry¡­¡± Why do I feel so hungry? She used to wake upte, but she had never felt so hungry before, and it was as if she hadn¡¯t eaten all day and night. Mo Xiaomeng was so hungry that she finally sat up. She tried to reach for the phone at the side, thinking about calling the hotel to have them send breakfast. However, this bed was too big, and because her hand was too short, she couldn¡¯t reach the nightstand. Mo Xiaomeng sighed. She had no choice but to shift her body to reach it. Suddenly, she froze, and her eyes widened. Eh! This room wasn¡¯t the one she had been staying at! The memory suddenly returned like a tide, reminding her of what happenedst night. Oh yeah! She was sold by the bad guys and then saved by a handsome guy¡­ Mo Xiaomeng looked around but didn¡¯t find Ye Sijue anywhere. Muddled-headed, she even wondered if what happened was all a dream. But after taking another look around, she confirmed that this wasn¡¯t the room that she had booked. Because the memory of the previous night matched this ce, she knew that it wasn¡¯t a dream. It seems that he has gone out? Mo Xiaomeng lifted the nket and got up. Just when she was worried about finding clothes to wear, she saw the skirt ced on the armchair. This was women¡¯s clothing. It should have been prepared for her, right? It can¡¯t be for himself, right? Wearing a smile on her face, Mo Xiaomeng walked over to pick up the skirt. The skirt was light purple, which was a color she liked. That handsome guy is surprisingly thoughtful. Mo Xiaomeng quickly changed her clothes and left the room. ¡­ In a hidden house on the outskirts. After Han Xue¡¯er was done beating Mu Xiaoxiao, she was in a good mood as she walked out of the living room and reclined on the sofa. As she was waiting for the bodyguard to set things up, she called Han Yun¡¯er. ¡°Where did you go? If you are still not going toe, you¡¯ll miss the show.¡± Whenever Han Xue¡¯er imagined the things that would happen to Mu Xiaoxiaoter, she couldn¡¯t feel any happier. Even the tone of her voice as she was talking to Han Yun¡¯er sounded more pleasant. ¡°I was just about to go over, but I was dyed by a little situation. How is it? Are things going smoothly? What are you going to do with Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Yun¡¯er asked. But what was actually happening was that Han Yun¡¯er was at the Han residence, sitting on the sofa as she answered the phone. She had an eerie smirk. Han Xue¡¯er wasughing over the phone as she said delightedly, ¡°It¡¯s something that you definitely can¡¯t have thought of! I sent someone to to find a bunch of dirty, stinky hobos. They are nauseating from top to bottom. Then, I¡¯ll give them money and have them rape Mu Xiaoxiao! Hahahahaha!¡± Chapter 532 - Such A Terrifying Young Master Jie Chapter 532: Such A Terrifying Young Master Jie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, Han Yun¡¯er smiled coldly, but she still said in a cheerful tone, ¡°This is not a bad idea! Wait for me then. I¡¯m in the car now. I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± Though she said that, she had no intention of getting up from the sofa. Han Xue¡¯er snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s gonna wait for you! You¡¯re so slow. I¡¯m not gonna wait for you. When those hobos are brought here, the game will officially begin! But don¡¯t you worry because I still have lots of ways to torture Xiaoxiao. You can still catch theter part of the show if you hurry here.¡± ¡°When are those hobosing?¡± Han Yun¡¯er probed. Han Xue¡¯er was also quite anxious as she turned to the bodyguard and shouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had already arranged for those people toe? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Just how long is it going to take!¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°It may take about another ten minutes.¡± Han Xue¡¯er scolded him angrily, ¡°It¡¯s still gonna take that long!? What a bunch of worthless shits!¡± She didn¡¯t want to wait for another ten minutes. Her patience was running out, and she wanted to see Mu Xiaoxiao being abused immediately. ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°Tell them to drive faster!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± the bodyguard nodded and replied. Then, he took out his phone to make the call. Han Xue¡¯er said to Han Yun¡¯er, ¡°It¡¯s still going to take about ten minutes more. Come over quickly, and you may still be able to watch the show.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Han Yun¡¯er said. ¡°Enough talk. This is getting on my nerves, I have to go in and vent my anger on her,¡± Han Xue¡¯er said, and she hung up the phone. Staring at the phone screen, Han Yun¡¯er tugged at the corner of her mouth. She cleared her throat, organized her thoughts, and dialed Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone number. Thinking that the call might be answered quickly after a short ring, Han Yun¡¯er was already mentally prepared. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even answer, immediately rejecting the call. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s expression stiffened, and anger seethed in her eyes. However, she quickly calmed herself down. It was more important that she followed through with her ns! She was afraid that Yin Shaojie had cklisted her, so she very quickly wrote a text message and sent it to him. Just as she intended, Yin Shaojie immediately returned the call after seeing the text message. Although she knew that he was calling because of news of Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Yun¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when she saw his name in the caller ID. After clearing her throat, she quickly answered the call. ¡°Young Master Jie,¡± she said in a gentle voice. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t going to dawdle with her, so he said sternly, ¡°Do you know Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts? Where is she?¡± Han Yun¡¯er was somewhat discontent. Why didn¡¯t he ask her how she knew? He was only concerned about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts! Han Yun¡¯er had only paused for two seconds before Yin Shaojie exploded and shouted, ¡°Tell me now!¡± Han Yun¡¯er was shocked. Even though he was talking on the phone, it seemed like she could still feel Yin Shaojie¡¯s ruthlessness. She had never seen Young Master Jiebe so terrifying¡­ ( B oxnovel.c om ) She quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s Han Xue¡¯er! Actually, she is my half-sister, who has the same father but different mothers. When I returned home today, I just happened to see her going out. I overheard her talking over the phone about kidnapping Mu Xiaoxiao. I wasn¡¯t sure if I heard right. I just called her to check and found that she went to a house near our district, so I suspect that she has kidnapped Mu Xiaoxiao and taken her there.¡± ¡°Tell me the address!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to care about anything but to quickly find Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 533 - Head Over Heels In Love With Her Chapter 533: Head Over Heels In Love With Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Yun¡¯er was not done saying what she wanted to say. She had to let Yin Shaojie know that she was a good person and make him feel that he owed her a favor. ¡°Young Master Jie, do you really believe what I said? I thought you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Although I had some disagreements with Mu Xiaoxiao in the past, I can¡¯t bear to see anything happen to her. I also hope that she¡­¡± ¡°Tell me the address!¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth as he interrupted her. Having stayed with him for a week, Han Yun¡¯er knew how to take cues from his mood, so she cut the chatter and gave him the address of the house. Yin Shaojie said a thank you and hung up. Han Yun¡¯er smirked delightedly, picked up the cup of scented tea from the coffee table, and slowly sipped from it. Han Xue¡¯er oh Han Xue¡¯er, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have guessed that I would be the one to inform Young Master Jie, would you? After she put down the cup, she stood up and went outside. How could she miss such an exciting show! Thinking about how she would be able to kill two birds with one stone, Han Yun¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed with herself. Although she also hated Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Xue¡¯er was the person she hated the most. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with Mu Xiaoxiao. She would rather use this opportunity to get close with Yin Shaojie, pretending to be a good person to him and make a favorable impression of herself. Han Yun¡¯er understood her situation very well. Given her position now, even if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have Mu Xiaoxiao by his side, she would still not be able to take Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ce. Therefore, she had to get close to Yin Shaojie using another method. Of course, the best thing for her was if she could be a friend to him and Mu Xiaoxiao and step into their circle. Han Yun¡¯er narrowed her eyes as she thought of such an ending. She felt that this wasn¡¯t merely a situation of killing two birds with one stone; there were simply too many benefits in store for her. If Young Master Jie were to catch Han Xue¡¯er red-handed this time, then Han Yun¡¯er would obviously rise in status in the Han family. Perhaps she could even use this incident to be the legitimate Han family¡¯s young missy? With that thought, Han Yun¡¯er smiled even more delightedly. ¡­ In that hidden house in the outskirts. When Han Xue¡¯er saw Yu Zheing out, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff at him. ¡°How is it? Those hobos areing soon. Since you like her so much, would you like to get a taste of her before she bes spoiled?¡± Yu Zhe ignored her words. He kept a cold expression as he walked over to the armchair and sat down quietly. Han Xue¡¯er walked up to him in her high heels, stared down at him, and said, ¡°Yu Zhe, I just don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t you betray her to get your hands on her? Now that you have the chance, why aren¡¯t you doing it? Or do you like sloppy seconds? Hahaha, your taste is so unique!¡± Yu Zhe looked up and red at her coldly. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s ego was hurt. Her mood, which had just gotten better, instantly turned sour. ¡°Who are you telling to shut up? Who are you? How dare you tell me to shut up?!¡± She red heatedly at Yu Zhe. But Yu Zhe didn¡¯t even a shit about her. When she finished speaking, he supported his forehead with his palm and retreated into his own world. Seeing how dispirited he looked, Han Xue¡¯er curled her lips derisively, bing even more jealous and hateful of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s charm. Why does every man fall head over heels in love with her! Her face was contorted as she smiled. ¡°Fine¡­ you are all so infatuated with her, right?¡± Chapter 534 - You’re Really Pregnant Chapter 534: You¡¯re Really Pregnant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Xue¡¯er suddenly ordered the bodyguard, ¡°Drag that slut out here!¡± Yu Zhe froze for a moment. With knitted brows, he looked up at her, gritted his teeth, and said indignantly, ¡°What are you trying to do now?!¡± Han Xue¡¯er deliberately smiled and said nothing as she watched how anxious he looked. Shortly, the bodyguard brought Mu Xiaoxiao out. Han Xue¡¯er red at the bodyguard and shouted, ¡°I told you to drag her out! Drag her! Do you understand? Idiot!¡± The bodyguard was startled, then immediately released Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked wretched. The moment the bodyguard let go of her, she fell to the carpet. Han Xue¡¯er red at the bodyguard. ¡°Drag!¡± Bodyguard nced at Mu Xiaoxiao on the ground and had no choice but to grab one of her hands and drag her. Mu Xiaoxiao was in great difort. She felt like standing up to walk, but she couldn¡¯t do it. And since there was a lot of friction against the carpet, it was harder to drag her. The only good thing to be happy about in this situation was that she wasn¡¯t far from Han Xue¡¯er, so she didn¡¯t need to be dragged over a longer distance. However, Han Xue¡¯er had gotten some perverse satisfaction. When Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged in front of her, Han Xue¡¯er sat on the sofa, posturing herself like she was a queen as she stared down at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Little slut, have you considered it yet? Do you want to beg me? If you beg me, who knows if I may grow soft-hearted.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and leaned over her upper body on the carpet. She didn¡¯t look up or retort her. Yu Zhe, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, suddenly felt that something was wrong as he stared fixedly at Mu Xiaoxiao. However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was lowered so that no one could see her expression. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you. Do you hear me?¡± Han Xue¡¯er waited for a while without getting a reply before she grew impatient. She gestured to the bodyguard with a look. The bodyguard squatted down and rudely lifted up Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. The redness on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks seemed to have faded entirely. Looking wretched, she gritted her teeth as cold sweat formed on her forehead. Seeing this scene, Yu Zhe look startled, and his hand, which was ced on the sofa, clenched into a fist. What¡¯s wrong with her? But it was Han Xue¡¯er who asked instead, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Bodyguard shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I went in just now, she was already like this.¡± Han Xue¡¯er snorted scornfully, ¡°Are you pretending to be dead? Do you think I¡¯ll just let you go like this? You wish!¡± She stood up angrily, walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly gave Mu Xiaoxiao a kick. Laying on the carpet, Mu Xiaoxiao kept exuding cold sweat as she sped her stomach with her hands. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes glowed red as she stared at her hands. She¡¯s covering her stomach? Han Xue¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really pregnant, aren¡¯t you? Good, then I¡¯ll just kill this baby. Let¡¯s see whatcha gonna do about it!¡± As she said, she kicked Mu Xiaoxiao in the stomach. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± After not responding the whole time just now, Mu Xiaoxiao finally called out weakly. She curled her body, trying to avoid Han Xue¡¯er kicking her in the stomach. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what Han Xue¡¯er was saying. What was it about her being pregnant? The furthest that she had went with Yin Shaojie was only kissing. They hadn¡¯t even done it yet. How could she be pregnant? Besides, Aunt Flo was just visiting! It was for this reason that she was feeling so ufortable. When she was in that room, she had been tied to a chair, and because the windows were open, the cold air had kepting in. Chapter 535 - How Much Did He Like Her Chapter 535: How Much Did He Like Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was tied up and couldn¡¯t move her hands, so she had no choice but to endure the cold wind and had gotten a cold. Her lower abdomen began to hurt. Then, the pain became more and more intense, causing her to turn pale. Sometimes, pain could be truly unbearable! However, Han Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t aware of this and continued to believe that Mu Xiaoxiao was pregnant. If this is Young Master Jie¡¯s child, then it must not be born! She wanted Mu Xiaoxiao to lose the baby! Thus, Han Xue¡¯er had no intention of stopping. Sitting by the side, Yu Zhe watched as Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was so pale as if she was about to die. His heart ached painfully. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He quickly rushed up and pulled Han Xue¡¯er away. ¡°Enough! Stop kicking her!¡± Yu Zhe yelled at Han Xue¡¯er. Is she trying to kick Xiaoxiao to death! Yu Zhe red fiercely at Han Xue¡¯er with reddened eyes. Han Xue¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°What? Feeling sorry for her? You have already betrayed her. What¡¯s the point of feeling sorry for her now? Do you think she will still see you as a good person?¡± ( .c om ) She walked over to the bodyguard and spread open her hand. The bodyguard put a knife in her hand. Han Xue¡¯er pulled out the de and thrust it toward Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Stop!¡± Yu Zhe couldn¡¯t control himself. He was already in front of Mu Xiaoxiao to shield her, his eyes seething with anger as he stared face to face with Han Xue¡¯er. Han Xue¡¯er mocked him, saying, ¡°Do you think that if you block me that I won¡¯t dare to stab you? I¡¯m telling you, Yu Zhe. If you are not going to move away, then I will really stab you. Let¡¯s see if you love her enough to take a knife for her!¡± In her perspective, everyone loved oneself the most. However much they liked another person, they would never take a knife for them. This was just the opportune moment to experiment and let Yu Zhe see for himself that his feelings for Mu Xiaoxiao only amounted to that! Upon doling out her threats, she shot a re at Yu Zhe. But Yu Zhe wasn¡¯t moving away. Han Xue¡¯er curled her lips scornfully, lifted up her hand, and was really going to stab him. ¡°Yu Zhe! Go away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted. She tried to push him away, but Yu Zhe was standing firmly. Moreover, she was in a weakened state, so she couldn¡¯t even budge him. ¡°Yu Zhe¡ª¡ª¡± Right before her eyes, the sharp de stabbed straight into Yu Zhe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ugh!¡± Yu Zhe groaned in pain, but he didn¡¯t move away. It was as if he knew that if he were to move away, the knife would stab into Mu Xiaoxiao. At this time, Yu Zhe wasn¡¯t thinking about the pain of the wound but Lu Yichen instead¡­ He remembered the previous incident when Lu Yichen took a knife for Mu Xiaoxiao like the hero saving the damsel in distress. Then, Yu Zhe was oddly filled with joy. This time, it was he who had taken a knife for Xiaoxiao! ( .c om ) Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Yu Zhe¡­ Didn¡¯t he betray me? Then why is he still protecting me! Even Han Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand this. Her eyes were widened in astonishment as she shouted furiously, ¡°Why did you take the knife for her? Why!¡± With that said, she pulled up the de madly and stabbed him again. ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupil shrunk as she cried out loud to stop Han Xue¡¯er. She even endured the pain in her body as she tried to get up, but Yu Zhe pressed his hand backward on her leg to stop her from getting up. The second stab went into Yu Zhe¡¯s shoulder again, piercing a second bloody hole in him. Chapter 536 - Let Him Die Chapter 536: Let Him Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe clenched his teeth and endured the terrible pain. He was covered in cold sweat all over as he shivered. However, he stood firmly and stared straight into Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. He squeezed some words through gritted teeth, ¡°So¡­ are you happy now?¡± How could Han Xue¡¯er possibly be satisfied! This wasn¡¯t the result that she wanted! Han Xue¡¯er pulled out the knife in a huff again, and the bright red blood sprayed out of the wound. Because the wound was deeper this time around, Yu Zhe¡¯s left shoulder was quickly stained with blood. The bright red blood gurgled out of the wound and stained the left side of his shirt. ¡°You! You¡ª¡ª¡± Han Xue¡¯er was so furious that she couldn¡¯te up with words to say. Her eyes were blind with anger and filled with killing intent. She pulled out the knife intending to stab him again. This time, she wanted to kill Yu Zhe! She didn¡¯t want to see any man willingly sacrifice his life for Mu Xiaoxiao. Why! How could Mu Xiaoxiao make others act so selflessly for her sake! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed her killing intent, and she screamed, ¡°Han Xue¡¯er! Stop it! I¡¯m the one you want to kill, not him! Stop taking it out on him! If you want to kill, then kill me!¡± ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Zhe gritted his teeth to endure the pain, but he could only shout out a word. He tried to stand up, but he lost his strength and fell on the carpet. ¡°Yu Zhe! Are you okay? Yu Zhe!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely worried, and she didn¡¯t care for her own pain as she kept by his side to check on his situation. Blood¡­ There¡¯s so much blood¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by the scene before her eyes. Yu Zhe shielded her just now, so she couldn¡¯t see his injury and didn¡¯t know how much blood he had lost. Upon seeing it, she was dumbfounded. Why¡­ Why is there so much blood¡­ It was even more frightening than the time Lu Yichen had helped her. Fresh blood had even spilled onto the carpet and stained it red. ¡°Yu, Yu Zhe¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened out of her wits and didn¡¯t know what to do. Yu Zhe had two bright red bloody wounds on his shoulders. Blood was gurgling out, looking like it was draining him dry. What should I do¡­ What should I do¡­ Just what should I do? Mu Xiaoxiao tried to look for any cloth around, but she couldn¡¯t find any around her. Then, she snapped out of it, quickly took off her jacket, and pressed it on Yu Zhe¡¯s wound with shaky hands. ¡°Yu Zhe, hold on! You¡¯ll be alright, you¡¯ll be alright¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯er red fiercely at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°He has already betrayed you. Why do you still care so much for him? Why don¡¯t you just let him die?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were scarlet red as she turned to her and shouted, ¡°Shut up! You lunatic! He¡¯s not going to die! You should die! When you die, then we¡¯ll finally have peace!¡± ¡°You want me to die? The person who is going to die now is you!¡± Han Xue¡¯er had lost her mind. I have already tried to kill one person anyways. Killing another makes no difference! She thrust the knife toward Mu Xiaoxiao. Bang! The door was kicked open and mmed into the wall. ¡°Han Xue¡¯er!!¡± A chilly voice that seemed to havee from hell howled loudly. Han Xue¡¯er froze, looking at the people who had barged in disbelief, and her legs went jelly. ¡°Jie, Young Master Jie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie in pleasant surprise. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Yin Shaojie first scanned to see if Mu Xiaoxiao had been hurt anywhere. After confirming that she was fine, he could finally put down the worry weighing on his heart. Chapter 537 - Stop Touching It Chapter 537: Stop Touching It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He also scanned Yu Zhe, and he furrowed his brows. Isn¡¯t this the guy sitting in front of Xiaoxiao in ss? Why is he here? At this time, what was important wasn¡¯t these things anymore but¡­ Yin Shaojie red at Han Xue¡¯er with eyes as terrifying as Yama¡¯s, the king of hell. His voice was icy cold as he said, ¡°Han Xue¡¯er, who gave you the guts?!¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯er had never seen Yin Shaojie like this before. Panic-stricken, she fell and sat on the ground, and her body trembled. The bodyguards she had with her were totally useless. Seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s fearsome look, they didn¡¯t even dare to go up to him. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, ¡°Jie! Come here quickly! I¡¯m so scared! Come here and help, quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to Han Xue¡¯er and said, ¡°Just wait!¡± He then walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Jie, quickly, save¡­¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie embraced her tightly. Yin Shaojie kissed her hair, and there was a slight trembling in his low, husky voice as he said, ¡°You¡¯re alright. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright¡­ You scared me, you know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to return the hug, but she couldn¡¯t move her hand or Yu Zhe¡¯s blood would start flowing out again. She could only press herself tightly in his embrace. In his warm embrace, surrounded by the air of his exclusive dedication, she felt very secure, and it allowed her to calm her fear. Though she was pped in the face and kicked multiple times by that crazy Han Xue¡¯er, Mu Xiaoxiao eased his worries, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± At the thought of this, she was extremely angry. But now, she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore for her guardian had arrived! With Yin Shaojie, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone! Meanwhile, Han Xue¡¯er nervously nced at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao, then toward the door. She knew that that was her only chance of escape. She couldn¡¯t stop the trembling throughout her body as she dragged her jelly legs toward the door. But just then, a few figures appeared at the door. It was Ye Sijue, Han Qiqing, and Song Shijun. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing shouted as soon as she entered the room and anxiously rushed up to Mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun folded her arms at his chest, standing in front of Han Xue¡¯er to obstruct her as he scoffed, ¡°Trying to run?¡± Han Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t so afraid of him, but when she was confronted with Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze, her legs instantly became jelly again. The next moment, a group of policemen poured into the room. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s body then turned limp as she was ovee withplete despair. ¡°Ah! Why is he like this!¡± Han Qiqing screamed when she saw the Yu Zhe, who was covered in blood. She quickly recognized Yu Zhe and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, isn¡¯t this the guy who sits in front of you in ss? Why is he here?¡± Han Qiqing squatted beside Mu Xiaoxiao, scanned her, and seemed to have confirmed that she was okay. But she still asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay? Did that bitch, Han Xue¡¯er, do anything to you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment then shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Qiqing was still worried. She went to touch all over Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body as if to physically check that she was fine before she could finally stop worrying But when Han Qiqing touched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach, Mu Xiaoxiao gasped. ¡°Are you hurting here?¡± Han Qiqing touched her stomach worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively tried to avoid her touch, but she was still touched again and immediately gasped. ¡°Stop touching it¡­¡± Chapter 538 - I Will Kill You Today Chapter 538: I Will Kill You Today Trantor:As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie pushed Han Qiqing away. It was only then that he let go of Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at her stomach. His brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°She kicked you?¡± Knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide the fact anymore, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in assent. Even if she didn¡¯t admit this now, Yin Shaojie would have checked her entire body once they got home out of worry./updated by ReadNovelFull Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth. His gaze was now ferociously deadly, and he clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. ¡°You deserve to die, woman!¡± ( .c om ) Ye Sijue walked over and he looked at the scene with his blue eyes before saying, ¡°She deserves more than death.¡± Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing looked up at him. Ye Sijue walked over to the window and pulled the deep red curtains aside, letting the bright sunlight in. ¡°Look at Xiaoxiao¡¯s face,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing turned around to look and sucked in their breaths. There were obvious p marks on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. It was evident that she must have been pped really hard. Han Qiqing stood up in fury and roared at Han Xue¡¯er, ¡°You slut! How dare you treat Xiaoxiao like this? You motherf*cker! I will kill you today, or I swear I¡¯m not Han Qiqing!¡± She rushed towards her after her speech. Han Xue¡¯er saw Han Qiqing¡¯s ping and tried to dodge it. Han Qiqing was boiling mad and shouted at Song Shijun, ¡°Come over and hold her down! I must p her until her skin splits and her flesh bursts out!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t want to do it. He shot a look at the policeman beside him and said, ¡°Go over and help her.¡± The policeman dared not defy him, for he was the mayor¡¯s son! He could only thicken his skin and hold Han Xue¡¯er down. Han Xue¡¯er screamed loudly, ¡°Let me go! You¡¯re the police! How can you help them! Just arrest me! Hurry up and arrest me!¡± Her heart ran cold, and she started to tremble at the thought of Young Master Jie¡¯s gaze earlier. She would rather be arrested by the police right now! The policemen looked at each other and chose to ignore her unanimously. Han Qiqing smirked as she walked towards Han Xue¡¯er, contempt in her gaze. She lifted her hand up high and let it swoop down in a heavy motion. p¡ª¡ª! The sound rang out, resonant. Even Song Shijun jumped in fright. How could a p ring out so loudly? This was his first time experiencing such a thing! The force of the blow made Han Xue¡¯er nt to one side. In mere seconds, her face reddened, and there was even blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Han Qiqing, you slu¡ª¡± Before she could finish her insult, another pnded on her face. p¡ª¡ª! This time, the force of the p almost caused Han Xue¡¯er to fall to the ground. Han Qiqing shook her hand. Her palm felt numb, for she had used up almost all her strength just now. ¡°How many times did you hit Xiaoxiao? Three times? Five times? Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll take it as five times, and I¡¯ll return you double what you did to Xiaoxiao!¡± ( .c om ) With that said, she threw another p at her. After pping the right side of her face, she had to be pped on the left side to bnce things out. If her hand didn¡¯t hurt from this, Han Qiqing would have pped her more than ten times. She really wanted to bash Han Xue¡¯er up until she looked like a pig¡¯s head! After being hit ten times, Han Xue¡¯er felt her entire head go fuzzy. Unable to bnce on her feet, she fell to the ground in a terrible mess. After taking revenge for Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing dusted her hands and returned to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. She sounded as if she took all the credit for the work as she said, ¡°Is that enough? If not, I¡¯m okay with expending some more effort to p her a few more times.¡± Chapter 539 - I Don’t Hit Women Chapter 539: I Don¡¯t Hit Women Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The image of Han Xue¡¯er trying to crawl up but failing because she was too dizzy was already pretty good at dissipating her anger. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s abdomen twinged in pain, and she rubbed it involuntarily. However, she identally touched the part that Han Xue¡¯er had kicked her. Other than her first kick, Han Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t manage to kick her stomach in her subsequent kicks as she had curled up and protected it with both hands. The pain she was experiencing now came from her period cramps. Her abdomen had already felt ufortable, but the pain was intensified by Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s kick. However, she didn¡¯t care about her injury. She hurriedly tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me. Hurry up and save Yu Zhe first¡­¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to care about anyone else. Right now, she was the most important person. ¡°Let me see the injury on your abdomen first, ¡± he said, his gaze fixated on her. ¡°I¡¯m really okay¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head as she pushed his hand away. Yin Shaojie red at her, his tone forceful as he said, ¡°I want to see your injury first! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s dead or alive!¡± Unable to persuade him, Mu Xiaoxiao could only pull her shirt up. Yin Shaojie stopped her hand. ¡°Wait.¡± He then turned around and ordered the policeman tyrannically, ¡°Turn around, all of you!¡± The policemen looked at each other before following the order obediently. Yin Shaojie then rxed, and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shirt up himself, checking her injury. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t very serious, as she had said. Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, ¡°Do you finally believe me now? Hurry up and save Yu Zhe.¡± To one side, Han Qiqing was squatting down and examining Yu Zhe lying on the ground. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why is the person who sits in front of you here? Is he involved in this also?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was she supposed to answer this question? She swept an awkward nce across Yin Shaojie. She knew that if Yin Shaojie knew the truth, he would never save Yu Zhe. Just then, a policeman ran in and reported, ¡°We¡¯ve arrested a few people outside. They brought tramps, and it looked like they were going to use them tomit crime.¡± The policeman¡¯s gaze fell on Han Xue¡¯er as he spoke. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She felt fearful under Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze. She looked at the policemen in fright. ¡°Hurry up and take me away! Hurry up!¡± However, Yin Shaojie was already walking towards her. Han Xue¡¯er was kicked to the floor. She groaned in pain and crawled up. However, she looked as if she was mad as she grinned insanely and said to him, ¡°Young Master Jie, you don¡¯t hit women. I know you don¡¯t hit women!¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t hit women,¡± Yin Shaojie said, but his tone was so cold it felt like frost of a thousand years. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie snatched a gun off a policeman. He pointed the muzzle at Han Xue¡¯er and gestured at the balcony. In a ruthless tone, he said to her, ¡°You, jump down from there yourself.¡± Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in panic. This was the third floor. Even though she might not die from jumping from here, there was still a possibility of death! Also, even if she didn¡¯t die, who knew if she might be paralyzed from the fall? Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face was white. She shook her head, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips quirked up in a sinister smile. Bang¡ª¡ª A gunshot rang out, and the bullet hit Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s shin. Chapter 540 - Yes Or No? Chapter 540: Yes Or No? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Han Xue¡¯er shrieked in pain. As a rich young missy, she had been pampered and well-taken care of, and no one dared to do anything to her usually, much less inflict so much pain on her. There was a bloody hole in her shin now, and it looked horrifying. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Han Xue¡¯er cried out, her tears flowing everywhere instantly. She fell onto the carpet and moved to the side, terrified, trying to avoid Yin Shaojie. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gun was locked onto her and followed her closely. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s cried became even more hysterical. She shouted at the police in fear, ¡°Policemen! Hurry up and save me! Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s trying to kill me? Hurry up and save me!¡± The policemen were also shocked by Yin Shaojie¡¯s actions, for they had never seen someone act so cruelly. Even though they knew that Han Xue¡¯er had gone overboard, his method of fighting evil with evil was¡­ horrific. Upon hearing Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, the policemen looked at each other before all turning away with tacit understanding. Their backs were faced towards the scene and they pretended that they didn¡¯t exist. Yin Shaojie took a step forward towards Han Xue¡¯er. ¡°Now, yes, or no?¡± He stressed each syble of the word, his gaze cold as frost. Meanwhile. Han Yun¡¯er was sitting in a car as she watched the video feed from a tablet. Her eyes widened at the unfolding scene. She had arranged everything properly before this and ced many video cameras around so that she could enjoy the sight of Han Xue¡¯er suffering. Even though she really wanted to view the proceedings live, she couldn¡¯t, for she was one of the aplices. Thus, to protect herself, she could only install the video cameras and use this method to watch Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall. However, Han Yun¡¯er hadn¡¯t imagined that Yin Shaojie would use such a terrifying method to avenge Mu Xiaoxiao! The interior of the car was warm, but Han Yun¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the chill as she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze then. She suddenly felt very uneasy. With Yin Shaojie like this, what would happen to her if he knew that this was her n? Suddenly, Han Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t want to think about this anymore. ¡­ In the house. The atmosphere was chilly and cryptic. No one dared to make any noise, and the only sound that could be heard was Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s sobbing. Yin Shaojie was obviously impatient and didn¡¯t want to give her any time to rest. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± The second bullet brushed past Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face, and a streak of blood appeared on her cheek instantly. Just a little more and it would have hit Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s face! This demonstrated the uracy of Yin Shaojie¡¯s gunmanship! Han Xue¡¯er looked like she had turned to stone. She didn¡¯t dare to move, and a coldness gush down from the top of her head. She was dazed for a while before she felt the pain from her cheek. ¡°AH¡ª¡ª¡± Han Xue¡¯er shrieked shrilly as she cupped her face. When she removed her hand, her palm and fingers were stained with blood, even though it was very littlepared to the amount of blood soaking Yu Zhe¡¯s entire body. However, as a rich young missy, Han Xue¡¯er had never been injured like this. Moreover, she cared about her face the most and couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her face had been injured. Nevertheless, Han Qiqing, who was standing at one side suddenly voiced out cruelly, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Why did you miss! Can¡¯t you aim more properly? Shoot at her face directly so that her flesh explodes out! Humph, let¡¯s see if she still dares to bully our Xiaoxiao after that.¡± Chapter 541 - She Didn’t Want to Kill Anyone Chapter 541: She Didn¡¯t Want to Kill Anyone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Our Xiaoxiao. Our Xiaoxiao. It was always ¡°our Xiaoxiao¡±! Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze brimmed with fanatic jealousy. Whether it was Han Qiqing or any one of them, why did they all address Mu Xiaoxiao so intimately! What right did Mu Xiaoxiao have! What right did she have! Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were zing red as she wed the air with her bloody fingers and cursed Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Even if I die, I will be a ghost and haunt you! I hate you! I will never let you go even as a ghost!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She didn¡¯t understand why Han Xue¡¯er hated her so much. Was it just because Yin Shaojie liked her? To Mu Xiaoxiao, if someone didn¡¯t like her, she would either give up or crush on the person secretly, and there was no need to do anything extreme. The world was big, and one could still meet so many different people. Who knew if one would be able to find someone more suitable? ¨C .c om Thus, she really didn¡¯t understand why Han Xue¡¯er would act so crazily. Mu Xiaoxiao looked towards Yin Shaojie. Her voice sounded uneasy as she said, ¡°Jie, can we just let it go¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want him to kill anyone. Even though other people may think that she only said this because she was afraid of Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s threat, that wasn¡¯t the case. She just didn¡¯t want to see Yin Shaojie kill someone because of her. However, Han Qiqingined, ¡°How can you let it go like that? This slut is so malicious! Luckily, we arrived in time, or else you would have been¡­ No! We cannot let her go so easily!¡± Han Qiqing remembered what the policeman had said earlier and what the tramps could have done to Xiaoxiao. As a girl, she was unable to fathom the consequences of that. She shuddered in horror at the mere thought of that. Thus, how could they let the culprit, Han Xue¡¯er, off so easily! Absolutely not! Yin Shaojie¡¯s gun was still pointed at Han Xue¡¯er, but he turned his head towards Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°So? She hit you on your left cheek and you still want her to hit you on your right cheek? Are you a fool?¡± ¡°Since when did I want that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted unhappily at being called an idiot. She really hated Han Xue¡¯er and wanted revenge. She really wanted Han Xue¡¯er to get the punishment she deserved! She felt so averse towards her that she never wanted to see her ever again! ¡°If you dont, then shut up!¡± Yin Shaojie said harshly. Feeling aggrieved, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. However, she could tell that Yin Shaojie was not only really angry but boiling mad. She was unable to stop him from doing anything right now. Thus, she gave up. Han Xue¡¯er was originally feeling delighted that Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to save her and even thought that she was very stupid for trying to save someone who wanted to harm her. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone so stupid existed in the world. However, upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao back off from stopping Yin Shaojie, Han Xue¡¯er started to panic. So? What now! Now? Yin Shaojie was currentlyughing coldly. His icy re returned to Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure and his pair of deep, dark abysmal eyes stared at her as though he was a demon from hell. ¡°Which hand did you use to hit her just now?¡± Han Xue¡¯er shivered and looked at her right hand subconsciously. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± A gunshot took her by surprise. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw a bloody hole in the palm of her right hand. Cupping her palm, she wailed in pain, ¡°AHHH¡ª¡ª¡± It was so painful, so painful!!- .c om Chapter 542 - After the Jump= Chapter 542: After the Jump= Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will ask you onest time. Are you jumping or not?¡± Yin Shaojie no longer wanted to drag this out with her. His gaze was telling her that if she didn¡¯t jump, the next bullet would enter her brain directly. Han Xue¡¯er trembled as she shook her head. No¡­ she didn¡¯t want to die! If she was hit by the bullet, she would definitely die. If she jumped down from here, there was a chance that she would survive. Han Xue¡¯er felt like she had no choice anymore. She could only drag herself on her injured leg to the balcony. Leaning on it weakly, she looked down. Three floors wasn¡¯t that high a height. However, it felt strangely high when she looked down today. Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart ran cold. She was trembling like a sieve. No¡­ She couldn¡¯t do it¡­ Han Xue¡¯er was a person who was afraid of death. She was scared of being killed, much less killing her own self. Who knew what would happen if she jumped down from here. If she didn¡¯t die, what if she became a vegetable? Or became paralyzed? Or hit her head and turned into a fool? There were so many possibilities, and it was especially now that Han Xue¡¯er could imagine more and more scary scenarios. Every scenario was frightening to her. To a person who was afraid of death, there was no situation scarier than this! Han Xue¡¯er held onto the balcony¡¯s edge and slid down to the floor numbly as she shook her head and cried. She couldn¡¯t do it. She really couldn¡¯t do it. She was so, so scared. She didn¡¯t want to jump down; she didn¡¯t! Suddenly, Han Xue¡¯er had an idea. She faced the handrail on the balcony and hit her head against it. Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Han Xue¡¯er copsed feebly onto the ground as though she had fainted. ¨C .c om Han Qiqing shouted indignantly, ¡°She must be acting!¡± How could someone who was so afraid of death like Han Xue¡¯er really hit her head like that? Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried that Han Xue¡¯er would really jump. Even though she really hated Han Xue¡¯er and wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for her death, she didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to kill anyone! Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief at this result. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would continue his actions, she shouted at him, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Hurry up ande over! Yu Zhe¡¯s about to die. Can we save him first before worrying about other things?¡± Yin Shaojie harrumphed as he returned the gun to the policeman. ¡°Take this woman away!¡± he ordered the policemen. The policemen looked at him respectfully and nodded a little fearfully. ¡°Yes.¡± The squad of policemen cleared the scene swiftly and took Han Xue¡¯er and her bodyguards away. Yin Shaojie walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head towards Yu Zhe, who was lying on the ground, and said worriedly, ¡°Hurry and call the ambnce!¡± Yin Shaojie regarded Yu Zhe with a cold gaze as he said, ¡°He¡¯ll live.¡± It was only his shoulder that was stabbed. Judging by the wound, none of his internal organs seemed to be hurt, and the most he would suffer from was an excessive loss of blood. However, an excessive loss of blood could still lead to death. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao as he asked, ¡°Why is this fellow here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie sneered coldly. ¡°I dare you to not answer me! Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to guess the truth if you don¡¯t tell me? He¡¯s an aplice, right? Or rather¡­ he lured you here, didn¡¯t he?¡± The look on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face seemed to confirm his suspicions. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t imagine this, and her eyes widened in shock. ¡°How can that be? Isn¡¯t he your friend? It seemed that you had a good rtionship with him.¡± Chapter 543 - Displeasure That She Was Crying For Another Man Chapter 543: Displeasure That She Was Crying For Another Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun walked over and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s a hatred that stemmed from love! I could tell early on that this guy liked Xiaoxiao. He sits in front of Xiaoxiao and interacts with Xiaoxiao everyday; it would be weird if he didn¡¯t like her.¡± Yu Zhe was lying on the carpet. His blood kept on flowing, causing his brain to be a little fuzzy. Even though he couldn¡¯t move, he could still hear their conversation clearly. In his haze, he felt a wisp of indescribable¡­ happiness? Hehe, at this moment, he didn¡¯t even think about his injury or whether he would die, but rather, he was feeling happy? If he told this to anyone, there would probably be no one who would believe him. However, it was a fact. In front of him were Yin Shaojie, Ye Sijue, and Han Qiqing¡ªthree out of the Big Four Families were here. The mayor¡¯s son, Song Shijun, was here too. In Shangde, almost everyone wanted to enter their circle with a fanatic passion, as this represented the ultimate honor, and it came with many, many benefits too. Yu Zhe was also one of these people. He had thirsted after entering their clique and wouldn¡¯t even mind if he was an assistant. However, with his status and power, that was impossible. Thus, he had never imagined that there would be a day where these people would remember his existence even though he knew that it was because of Xiaoxiao that he was remembered by these people. However, this had already fulfilled his dream. Yu Zhe couldn¡¯t help butugh. Upon seeing a movement from him, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly came closer. ¡°Yu Zhe, how are you? Wait just a little more; the ambnce is arriving soon.¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s gaze focused on her little face with difficulty. He suddenly wanted to lift his hand up and touch her. However, his arm seemed heavy as lead, and he couldn¡¯t lift it up. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Also, thank you. Yu Zhe¡¯s world darkened, and his head fell to one side. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she called out, her voice trembling, ¡°Y-Yu Zhe? W-What¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Her tears leaped out instantly, and she was so afraid that she dared not to touch Yu Zhe. Was he dead? Yin Shaojie frowned as he kneeled down and felt Yu Zhe¡¯s pulse on his neck. He tutted and said, ¡°Rx, he¡¯s only fainted because he lost too much blood. He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± The rest looked at him. Did he sound disappointed by that? Mu Xiaoxiao jolted. There were still tears at the corners of her eyes and she sniffed. ¡°R-Really? He¡¯s fine?¡± Yin Shaojie said unpleasantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if anything bad will happen to him, but he¡¯s not dead yet.¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Upon seeing that she still had tears in the corners of her eyes, Yin Shaojie instantly became mad. ¡°Get rid of those tears right now!¡± he said, displeased. Motherf*cking h*ll. He became very displeased upon seeing her cry for another man. If Yu Zhe hadn¡¯t fainted, he would have absolutely beaten this fellow up for sure. Meanwhile. Han Yun¡¯er was at the back door of this house. Upon seeing this development, she instructed the chauffeur to leave quickly. Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up at the sess of her scheme as she thought of Han Xue¡¯er being taken away by the police. This was great! ¡­ Yu Zhe was hastily sent to the hospital. Luckily, just like Yin Shaojie had said, he only lost an excessive amount of blood and didn¡¯t catch an infection. After a blood transfusion and some treatment, Yu Zhe woke up soon after. Chapter 544 - Curious About His Betrayal Chapter 544: Curious About His Betrayal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He opened his eyes, and the sight of the hospital¡¯s ceiling greeted him. He was dazed by the white ceiling for a while, unable to fathom where he was. ¡°Yu Zhe? How do you feel?¡± A familiar voice rang out beside his ear. Yu Zhe turned his head to the source of the voice and saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s worried face looking at him. He nked out for a while, but his memories quickly returned. He remembered what had happened. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± He wanted to speak, but what came out of his throat was very hoarse, and he felt an intense thirst. The nurse near them said, ¡°Even though the patient has already woken up, he has lost a lot of blood. He needs a bit of water to moisten his throat and lips to speak properly. ¡°Oh, oh, okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poured out a ss of water in a hurry. Just then, Yin Shaojie walked in. Upon seeing this scene, he stopped her swiftly. ¡°Why are you pouring the water? You, pour the water and feed it to him!¡± hemanded the nurse. / . / The nurse bowed hastily and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged on Mu Xiaoxiao and pulled her to his side, frowning at her. ¡°Why are you being so nice to this fellow who betrayed you? It¡¯s already good enough that he hasn¡¯t died.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned too. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Yu Zhe saved me too.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted coldly. ¡°He saved you? Does he think that that will make up for everything else?¡± ¡°But¡­ I feel that he has his own difficulties. Can¡¯t you let me ask him about it first?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him earnestly. Yin Shaojie spat uncaringly, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°But I want to know!¡± Yin Shaojie replied tyrannically, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know either!¡± Given her personality, if that fellow had really been put in a spot, he knew that Mu Xiaoxiao would definitely forgive him. Humph! A traitor should never be forgiven! Mu Xiaoxiao quietened down. She looked at him with herrge eyes and said, ¡°I just want to know.¡± She also didn¡¯t know if she would be able to forgive Yu Zhe. Either way, she still wanted to know why Yu Zhe wanted to betray her. He must have had his own difficulties. If not, why would he put his life on the line to save her in the end? ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and pinched her cheek. He sent the nurse away upon seeing that she was done feeding Yu Zhe. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him. ¡°You should go out too.¡± Yin Shaojie shot a nce at her. ¡°Why should I go out? I want to listen too.¡± Helpless, Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to allow him to stay. She pulled a chair over and sat by the bed. Looking at Yu Zhe as hey on the bed, she asked concernedly, ¡°How are you feeling right now?¡± Yin Shaojie kicked the leg of her chair. ¡°Get to the point!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast a sideways look at him. Yu Zhe slowly regained his consciousness and recalled all that had happened before. Frankly speaking, his life had been spared by Yin Shaojie, and if Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he would have died of blood loss. He looked at Xiaoxiao quietly, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± His first words were still full of apology. / . / Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him fixedly. ¡°I ept your apology.¡± He did owe an apology to her. Yu Zhe pursed his lower lip before continuing, ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t try to deny my wrongdoing. I really did betray you.¡± Chapter 545 - Things Aren’t That Simple Chapter 545: Things Aren¡¯t That Simple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed to recall something, and the corner of his lips curled up in self-mockery. ¡°The picture of you and Lu Yichen was posted onto the school forum and pasted onto the bulletin boards by me. At that time¡­ I was blinded by jealousy.¡± At that time, his only thought was to destroy the rtionship between Yin Shaojie and her so that they wouldn¡¯t hang out together anymore. However, he was unaware of how intimate their rtionship was, and he hadn¡¯t known that it was something that couldn¡¯t be town apart by his weak schemes. ¡°Yu Zhe¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze on him wasplicated. She remembered something Han Xue¡¯er had said. Yu Zhe¡­ liked her? However, could liking someone cause them to hurt the person? How was he different from Han Xue¡¯er? Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she had never understood Yu Zhe. She had thought he treated her as a friend. At least, she had thought of him as a friend. Nearby, Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Have you been stalking Xiaoxiao? If not, how did you get so many pictures of her?¡± In that house, the policemen had found photos of him and him and Xiaoxiao together. He had also noticed that many of the photos were taken in their condominium. Logically speaking, Yu Zhe couldn¡¯t have known where his condominium was, right? Yu Zhe was silent for a moment before lifting his head. He looked at them, his gazeplicated, as he said, ¡°Actually, those photos were given to me by someone. You may not believe me though¡­¡± Anyone would think that he was saying this to push the me off himself. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I believe you. Tell me then, who gave the pictures to you?¡± Yu Zhe looked at her, stunned. He stammered, ¡°You¡­ really believe me?¡± He had betrayed her before. He might even tell her that he was in a difficult position to soften her heart. Had she not thought about this before? Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Because I believe your words.¡± Because I believe that you aren¡¯t this evil. Yu Zhe¡¯s heart was shocked. His gaze was fixed on her, and his pupils wavered with a well of feelings. Yin Shaojie was very displeased by their disy and said, spoiling the moment, ¡°She believes you, but I still don¡¯t. Get on with it; who gave the photos to you?¡± Yu Zhe paused before he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ he only gave them to me, but he has never revealed his face before.¡± Yin Shaojie ced both his hands on his hips and interrogated, ¡°What about afterwards then? Why did you help Han Xue¡¯er? Did you approach her to kidnap Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°No, it was that person who gave me the photograph. He contacted Han Xue¡¯er and me. This n was arranged by that person, so to put it bluntly, Han Xue¡¯er and I were only pawns in the n.¡± Then, Yu Zhe exined his actions. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to do this, but the person somehow knew about his family¡¯s situation. He had needed a lot of money, and if not, his father wouldn¡¯t be able to fill the hole in their funds. They would then be cast out by their family, and their family of three would be chased out of the Yu family. Yin Shaojie pinched his eyebrows. ¡°So how much did the person promise you? How much money?¡± Yu Zhe paused before he answered, ¡°50 million¡­¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled coldly, ¡°50 million is a lot of money. That person asked you to do just that one thing for so much money?¡± Chapter 546 - Your Betrayal, Bought For A Million Yuan Chapter 546: Your Betrayal, Bought For A Million Yuan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe looked like he had been punched. His expression looked bad as though he had been humiliated. After being lectured by Yin Shaojie, he thought carefully about it and felt that this was a little ridiculous. 50 million was arge sum. Would the person really honor his promise and pay the money after he had done his part? However, what if the person didn¡¯t pay up? Suddenly, Yu Zhe felt a flush of terror entering his heart! He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in shock as shivers went through his body and his heart ran cold. Luckily, she was fine¡­ If anything had happened to her, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. However¡­ Yu Zhe lowered his head and descended into silence. His eyes held an undispeble shadow and pain. However, if he didn¡¯t have that sum of money, his mom and dad would be chased out of the Yus¡­ He clenched both his fists, which were lying by his side. However, what if he could really get that sum of money? If someone had asked him if he regretted his actions¡­ If he had regretted saving Xiaoxiao¡­ If he hadn¡¯t saved Xiaoxiao, would the n have seeded? The original n of the mysterious person was only to torture Xiaoxiao. He wouldn¡¯t regret it. Yin Shaojie released his hands and came back to his senses. He said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°That person gave me an advance of one million. Even though it¡¯s only a drop in a bucket, I was¡­ indeed taken in by him.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him in disdain. ¡°One million? One million to take you in? A mere one million could buy your betrayal? That¡¯s cheap!¡± If he had known earlier, he would have given this guy a million to stay away from Xiaoxiao! Yu Zhe¡¯s head hung lower and lower, consumed by shame. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a chair scraping against the floor. Yu Zhe knew that Mu Xiaoxiao had stood up. He was a little nervous, and even though he felt like he had no face to look at her, he still lifted his head and looked at her in anticipation. Would she¡­ forgive him? Even though he didn¡¯t dare to expect her forgive him, since he did betray her, but¡­ Yu Zhe knew that he was really shameless, but his heart still hoped that she could forgive him. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± He looked at her and called out. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Her face was calm as she said, ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I got the answers I wanted.¡± I know why you betrayed me now. However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was a little cold as she said, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I will forgive you. I will never forgive you, ever.¡± Because betrayal could never be forgiven. The stone had been set the moment he chose to betray her. I can understand your difficulties, but I apologize for not being able to ept your betrayal. Upon hearing her words, Yu Zhe¡¯s expression became stiff, and there was an unspeakable sorrow in his eyes. She said¡­ that she would never be able to forgive him. Mu Xiaoxiao inhaled deeply and lifted her head as thought she didn¡¯t want to reveal her feelings on her face. She said, ¡°Take care of your wounds. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After that, she left the room with lingering words of concern. Even though Yin Shaojie still had some things that he wanted to interrogate him on, he was a little worried about Mu Xiaoxiao. Thus, he only shot a cold re at Yin Shaojie and followed her out hastily. Yu Zhe was left alone on the bed, in the empty room. He felt really¡­ fearful, as though he had lost something important. Yu Zhe blinked and looked around, unable to control his emotions and the tears in his eyes. Tears slid down his face. Chapter 547 - Let’s Do Something We Both Like Chapter 547: Let¡¯s Do Something We Both Like Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way home, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say a word, only staring out of the car silently. Once they reached the condominium, she didn¡¯t throw herself onto the sofa as usual but walked to the room, closed the door, set herself down on the bed, and hugged a pillow to herself. Yin Shaojie opened the door and walked in, and he heard the sound of muffled crying. He looked unhappy as he walked to the bed, reached out a hand, and pulled her up. He stared at her wet little face and said, displeased, ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t like seeing you cry over another man.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed as she leapt forward to hug his neck. ¡°Jie¡­ boohoo¡­¡± Even though she knew and understood that Yu Zhe¡¯s betrayal arose out of his difficult circumstances, she still felt really, really sad. Yin Shaojie hugged her head tightly and sighed. ¡°I already told you to not get too close to such people. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Yu Zhe hadn¡¯t known her real identity, but once he did, their friendship would change. It was only a matter of time. Mu Xiaoxiao only continued to cry, ignoring his question. Yin Shaojie knew that she was upset and let her cry a little so that she wouldn¡¯t bottle it up. However, a few minutes had passed¡­ Yet, this girl had no intention of stopping. Yin Shaojie frowned. The saying that ¡°women were made of water¡± was really true, it seemed. He lifted his head helplessly and stared into her eyes with his inky ck ones. ¡°Are you done crying? You can cry for a while, but why are you crying so much for him?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not crying for him¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was husky as she retorted. She was crying for herself and her betrayal by a friend. A helpless Yin Shaojie observed her tears, gushing as though they had no intention of stopping. ¡°It looks like we have to do something to distract you then.¡± It was the only way to make her stop thinking about the betrayal and stop crying. ¡°What thing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled. Yin Shaojie cupped her little face with his two hands instead. His handsome face got closer, the suggestive aura sting right in her face. ¡°For example, something that we both like to do.¡± Something that we like to do? What was it? Before Mu Xiaoxiao could react, the gorgeous face in front of her face magnified, and her lips were taken into his. She was shocked but didn¡¯t push him away. She closed her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body jolted as though she was shocked by electricity. Even though she had been kissed many times already, she still felt¡­ an indescribable tingling sensation sparking through her heart. At first, Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed the kiss, but she was unable to hold up soon after from his passionate kisses. Yin Shaojie only released Mu Xiaoxiao after she was almost unable to breathe. He pressed her onto the bed. His pair of soft lips didn¡¯t stop but continued to kiss her chin, and he made his way down to her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao was breathing hard, and her chest was heaving heavily. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hot kissesnded on the fair skin on her chest, kissing her delicate corbone. Chapter 548 - I Don’t Want You To Do It Chapter 548: I Don¡¯t Want You To Do It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed like he wanted to leave his mark on her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a ticklish pain. Frowning uncontrobly, she looked down at his head. She said, displeased, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie was nting hickeys on her chest and sucked really hard to create a fresh one. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened and noticed that there was a hickey appearing right in the middle of her chest. ¡°You¡­ How am I supposed to go out like this now!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark gaze became serious as his husky voice said, ¡°Then don¡¯t go out anymore. Do you know what I¡¯m thinking about right now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his gaze looked weird and couldn¡¯t help but answer. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said in a low voice as he kissed her intermittently, ¡°Shutting you in a room and forbidding you to go out so that you will nevere across danger again.¡± I won¡¯t have to worry and fear for you again. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart was still clenched from thinking about the previous panic and fear he felt. He really wished that he could put her in his pocket and bring her around every day so that she would never be out of his sight. Mu Xiaoxiao had never imagined that he would say this. It sounded no different from love talk. However, she could hear the tremor in his voice. This made her heart ache. She knew that he must have been searching for her in a state of panic when she had disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her arms and hugged his head tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry again, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her hands off and leaned forward, nting a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°Fool, why are you apologizing? It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± The person at fault was actually him. He shouldn¡¯t have left her alone at home. He had read on the inte that girls may be moody on their periods and would feel bored and frustrated alone at home, having wild thoughts. That¡¯s why she wanted to look for Han Qiqing to y, right? But who could have thought that she would have been betrayed by a friend, even with the utmost caution? This was something that she could never guard against. This time, the person who was injured was her, and he didn¡¯t have the heart to hear her take the me. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped his handsome face and shook her head, her tears falling again. Her voice was choked as she said, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m also sorry for some other things. You almost¡­ killed someone because of me.¡± Even though Han Xue¡¯er might not have died from jumping from a three story building, she still felt a lingering trepidation. She was really d that Han Xue¡¯er hadn¡¯t jumped. It was not that she had a good heart and thought that that would be too cruel. Han Xue¡¯er was so evil that she wouldn¡¯t feel any pity for her however she died. However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao fixed her gaze onto Yin Shaojie, her eyes brimming with tears as she said, ¡°Jie, next time¡­ no matter what happens, you have to promise me not to kill anyone, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too kind and softhearted. She deserved to die.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and exined agitatedly, ¡°I¡¯m not softhearted! I just¡­ don¡¯t want blood on your hands!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark pupils wavered. Mu Xiaoxiao cried as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kill anyone¡­ It¡¯s scary¡­ I don¡¯t want you to do it¡­¡± Killing someone was easier said than done. However, after killing a person, anyone would feel uneasy and terrified. She didn¡¯t care for Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s words at all, but she didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands to be stained with blood. Chapter 549 - Yin Shaojie’s Greatest Fear Chapter 549: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Greatest Fear Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes suddenly felt wet, and they reddened slowly. He tried to hold back his emotions, and he reached out to cup Xiaoxiao¡¯s face in his hands. His voice trembled a little as he said, ¡°You idiot¡­¡± With misty eyes, Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡°Promise me, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie stared into her eyes and sighed. He felt a little helpless and put on the spot. ¡°Foolish girl. Rx, I won¡¯t kill recklessly because I don¡¯t like to kill people as well.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear the underlying implication in his words, but she said stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever kill anyone, even if it¡¯s for me! Okay?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to continue this discussion with her, for he couldn¡¯t promise her anything. Who knew what would happen in the future? What if someone else hurt her again? How could he make such a promise to her then? He wasn¡¯t afraid of getting blood on his hands. Right now, there was only one thing he was afraid of¡ªlosing her. ¡°Shh, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. All of this isn¡¯t important, and the only important thing is this¡­¡± With that, Yin Shaojie took her mouth in his so that she couldn¡¯t continue this conversation anymore. ¡°Ungh uh¡­¡± A little displeased, Mu Xiaoxiao hit his shoulder, trying to get him to let go of her. Yin Shaojie ignored her and sucked on her lips tightly, causing her to emit adorable moaning noises. Her hands, which were roving around his body, were captured by him and pulled towards his chest. He then slid them under his shirt so that she could feel his body. Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a second. She could feel his muscles and steadily beating heart under her palms. This, in addition to the passionate kissing, caused her to lose her mind for a while. Yin Shaojie liked to observe her when she looked spellbound. This was something exclusive to him; he was the only one who got to see this. The pair¡¯s bodies were entwined on the bed, and the temperature in the room seemed to rise with their passion. ¡­ Grand Luxury Hotel. After finding Mu Xiaoxiao, Ye Sijue was supposed to return to the Ye residence. However, he curiously headed back to the hotel. He went to the presidential suite to see if that little girl had woken. To his surprise, the bed was empty. Ye Sijue frowned, and his blue eyes scanned the entire room before he saw the bathrobe on the floor. The dress beside it was gone too. This meant that that little girl had woken up and left already. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little unhappy at that. He had already predicted that this would happen¡ªhow could she stay here after encountering such a thing? She must have hurried home. Ye Sijue sighed. He didn¡¯t know what hade over him and why he hade back here. Ye Sijue walked out of the room and closed the door. Meanwhile, in the restaurant of the hotel¡¯s second floor, Mo Xiaomeng was tucking in to a great number of delicacies. Once she was full, she raised her hand to pay. A waitress walked over. Her eyes held a little jealousy as she took a nce at Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s beauty, but she maintained a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Miss, that¡¯s a total of 288 yuan.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied. She reached to her side before noticing that she had lost her bag earlier. Worse still, she had no money on her at all! Mo Xiaomeng looked a little awkward as she put on an act of searching her dress for money. However, there were no pockets on her dress at all, so there was no chance of any money there. She had been so hungry that she had left the room only thinking of satisfying her hunger ASAP, so she had forgotten that she had no money on her. Chapter 550 - He Has Ulterior Motives Chapter 550: He Has Ulterior Motives Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The smile vanished from the waitress¡¯ face instantly. Her tone turned sour as she looked displeased and said, ¡°Miss, do you have enough money to pay? If not, you can ask your friend to help you settle the bill.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have anything on her, not even her phone. Her little face looked worried. What should she do? The waitress¡¯ expression frosted over. ¡°So were you nning to dine and dash?¡± ¡°That, I¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng was about to say that she was staying in this hotel, but to her surprise, the waitress suddenly shouted to someone, ¡°Manager, someone over here was nning to dine and dash!¡± The other diner¡¯s gazes turned towards her instantly. Mo Xiaomeng felt so distressed! Suddenly, she turned so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to dine and dash; I merely have no money on me!¡± The waitress chuckled coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t having no money to pay a sign of dining and dashing?¡± Mo Xiaomeng froze. Eh? That sounded right! Wasn¡¯t it a dine and dash if she ate but didn¡¯t pay up? She was unable to rebut this, and she stood there on the spot, stunned. The manager brought a few people over swiftly. They stood around Mo Xiaomeng, surrounding her petite figure. Under the circumstances, Mo Xiaomeng felt like she was being judged and was flooded by an oppressive feeling. The male waiters were shocked by Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s beauty, and their fierce demeanor softened instantly. The manager, whose expression had been icy, changed instantly when he saw Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face. He smiled as he asked, ¡°Miss, is there a problem? Why were you trying to dine and dash?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to dine and dash; my bag was stolen¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng exined, drooping her head. She had never encountered such a situation before and didn¡¯t know what to do, and she could only look around her helplessly. The manager said, ¡°Miss, if you really¡­¡± Just then, a man walked over and interrupted the manager. He looked towards Mo Xiaomeng and said, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Let me help her foot the bill.¡± The grabbed the bill over as he spoke, and seeing the amount on it, pulled out threerge notes from his wallet and gave it to the waitress. The waitress had not expected anyone to step forward to help her and looked a little annoyed. Even though the manager looked a little reluctant, he still told the man, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Suddenly, the man looped an arm over Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Xiaomeng felt a little ufortable and tried to get out of his grasp. ¡°About that¡­ thank you for your help. However, can you please let go of me? I¡¯m not used to being so close with male strangers¡­¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? I¡¯m your boyfriend, how can I be a stranger?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened. She asked, puzzled, ¡°Boyfriend? You¡¯re not my boyfriend!¡± She thought that he had only pretended that she was his girlfriend so as to get her out of her difficult situation. However, it turned out that he had an ulterior motive? ¡°Alright baby, stop being angry; can we make up and stop fighting?¡± the man cajoled and moved over as if he was going to kiss Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face. Mo Xiaomeng jumped in fright and used her arms to distance herself from him. She raised her voice as she said, ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°Baby, can you stop your nonsense?¡± the man said on purpose. Chapter 551 - Evidence Chapter 551: Evidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing how she was about to escape after getting out of his grasp, he reached out and clutched her hand. ¡°Dear, I know that it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten that it was your birthday. Can we go back to our room to celebrate? Please don¡¯t be angry with me anymore.¡± The man said this with much feeling, and the crowd believed him. Mo Xiaomeng was astonished. She looked at his acting in shock, a little stunned. If she was a passerby, she would likely have believed this man¡¯s words. She returned to her senses and shook her hand off from his grasp hurriedly. ¡°Y-You, let go! Let go of me! Help, I¡¯m not his girlfriend, I¡¯m really not his girlfriend!¡± she eximed. Mo Xiaomeng started to panic. She was smart enough to realize that she was in danger. This man was about to kidnap her! Such situations weremonly reported in American news! The man was still cajoling her. ¡°Dear, can you stop this? You¡¯ll make me very sad.¡± He tried to force her into his embrace as he said this. ¡°I REALLY DON¡¯T KNOW YOU!¡± Mo Xiaomeng roared at him. She was about to break down in panic. By this time, she had already been dragged to the door of the restaurant by him. However, the people in the restaurant didn¡¯t seem like they were going to step forward to help her. They only looked on as though they were witnessing a couple¡¯s fight. Mo Xiaomeng continued to scream helplessly, ¡°HELP! I REALLY DON¡¯T KNOW HIM! I¡¯M REALLY NOT HIS GIRLFRIEND!¡± ¡°Be good; we¡¯ll talk slowly after we return to our room, okay? Stop shouting; there are a lot of people here.¡± The man continued to speak. He was now about to drag her out of the door, where there was an elevator. Once he brought her into the elevator, there would be no one to save her anymore. Mo Xiaomeng was in such a panic that her tears had fallen out of her eyes. Suddenly, as the man was dragging her, he bumped onto an iing person. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± A cool, maic voice rang out. Mo Xiaomeng froze. Finding the voice familiar, she lifted her gaze and met Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes. She looked as though she had found a saviour and her eyes widened in delight. She shouted at him, ¡°Please save me! I don¡¯t know him, but he wants to kidnap me! Please save me!¡± The man thought that Ye Sijue was a busybody, and his expression turned cold. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend! No one has the right to interfere with our business!¡± However, when the man turned his head and saw and felt Ye Sijue¡¯s impressive stature and aura, he froze. Anyone who had sense could tell that this cool and handsome guy was not someone to be trifled with. As a patron of this five-star hotel, this man was, of course, someone who could read situations. However¡­ The man was hesitant. He looked at Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s beautiful face. Meeting such a beauty was a rare opportunity! He still wanted to push his luck. He had observed that Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t seem very close to Ye Sijue from her interaction with him. Thus, the man summoned his courage, and puffing out his chest, said to Ye Sijue, ¡°This is between me and my girlfriend, and it¡¯s none of your business! You¡¯d better not stick your nose in!¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gorgeous phoenix eyes took in Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s helpless face, and he smirked. ¡°Your girlfriend? Do you have evidence to prove that she¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± He reached out suddenly as he said that. Mysteriously, the man only felt his hand go limp and realized that the little beauty had disappeared from his ws. Chapter 552 - Almost Kidnapped Chapter 552: Almost Kidnapped Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng was pulled to Ye Sijue¡¯s side. She seemed to have found a sense of safety and grabbed onto Ye Sijue¡¯s arm with her hands. The man roared at Mo Xiaomeng angrily, ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry at me, you shouldn¡¯t take it out on me using another man! Do you know how much you¡¯re hurting me?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. Why was this man still acting? Was he addicted to acting? A seed of suspicion was nted in her heart. Could this person be an actor? How else would he act so well? Ye Sijue looked down at the man as his thin, sexy lips said, ¡°Excuse me, you¡¯ve gotten the wrong person. She¡¯s my girlfriend, not yours!¡± The man was shocked, and he looked as though he was a dog whose tail had been stepped on as he stomped on his feet and said, ¡°What right do you have to im that my girlfriend is yours! Alright, very well, tell me, what evidence do you have to prove that she¡¯s your girlfriend!¡± He parroted Ye Sijue¡¯s words back at him. ¡°Evidence?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s blue eyes narrowed. He looked down towards Mo Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng blinked her pair of attractiverge eyes. She was curious: How was he going to prove it? Suddenly, Ye Sijue¡¯s long, slender fingers cupped her chin and lifted it up in one swift motion. He then lowered his handsome face and nted a kiss on her little lips. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she could only stare, stunned at his handsome face, which was magnified in her field of vision. From this distance, she felt that he was deathly good-looking! Because of this scene, the entire restaurant fell silent. Almost everyone was looking over, and they were all shocked. The sight of a handsome boy and a beautiful girl kissing was obviously a feast for the eyes! The crowd looked over at the other man. He looked like a nondescript person ¡ª how could he be worthy of such a delicate and alluring beauty! Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face reddened in an instant. When she came back to her senses, she pushed Ye Sijue away. ¡°Why did you have to kiss me like that!¡± Her little face was ming red, and she looked ashamed as she pped Ye Sijue¡¯s chest To the crowd, this looked like the perfect example of flirting between a young couple. Ye Sijue hooked an arm around her waist and turned to look at the man. Cocking his eyebrows, he said, ¡°What other evidence do you need?¡± Upon hearing the muted discussion of the crowd, the man knew that all hope was lost, and he slinked away despondently. Ye Sijue looked down towards Mo Xiaomeng and guided her out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Perhaps it was because he had saved her, or perhaps her senses hadn¡¯t returned from the kiss, but she followed him in a daze. They arrived back at the penthouse presidential suite. Ye Sijue closed the door and kabedonned her suddenly. He leaned his face towards her and narrowed his mesmerizing phoenix eyes as he looked at her and said, ¡°Why did you follow me so obediently? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡± This little thing had no sense of danger! No wonder she had almost been kidnapped by that man. Mo Xiaomeng beamed brightly. ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡± If he wanted to, he would have done something to herst night and not have waited till now to do it. Mo Xiaomeng was not as stupid as she looked. She knew how to analyze the situation and definitely hadn¡¯t followed him just because he was handsome. ¡°Are you really sure?¡± Ye Sijue lowered his voice and injected a little suggestiveness into it. He drew his handsome face nearer so that it was mere centimeters away from hers. The pair¡¯s breaths seemed to blend together in that small space, and they were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Chapter 553 - I’m Not A Good Guy Chapter 553: I¡¯m Not A Good Guy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was a little warm as she thought about the earlier kiss. She stammered, ¡°That¡­ You¡¯re a good guy; didn¡¯t you save mest night? Of course I shouldn¡¯t be suspicious of you, right?¡± Even though she said this, she tried to move her face to the side discreetly so as to get out of the suggestive atmosphere. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her heartbeat felt very fast as though it was about to jump out from her throat. She was feeling too bashful. This was because she had never felt this way before. Up till now, she had never been so¡­ close to a man in such a suggestive position before. ¡°Last night?¡± Ye Sijue seemed to smirk subtly. His pair of stunning blue eyes narrowed, and he couldn¡¯t help but think about the gorgeous sight that he had seen the night before. Her beautiful body had been disyed before him so charmingly, her skin fair and soft and her figure exquisite. She had a tiny waist, and her skin was as smooth as butter¡­ Also, her eyes seemed to have a constant innocent glow, and it made one feel uncontrobly possessive of her. It was like what those bosses had said. Ye Sijue rarely flirted with girls, so he hadn¡¯t felt that way with girls before. Strangely, Ye Sijue felt a different feeling when faced with this little thing right in front of him. She seemed to be able to¡­ move his heart? Ye Sijue suddenly felt like testing something. In one swift motion, he took her chin with his slender fingers and forced her to look at him. After that, he leaned forward and touched his forehead to hers. The pair¡¯s eyes, nose, and lips were parallel to one another¡­ Mo Xiaomeng was shocked by this sudden movement and could only looked into his eyes, stunned. The pair¡¯s breaths mingled together¡­ Mo Xiaomeng looked down involuntarily, and her gazended on his alluring, sexy lips. They made her think of something, and her cheeks bloomed pink. ¡°W-What are you doing¡­¡± she asked shyly. Ye Sijue realized that he liked the sound of her voice. It was clear and sweet, and it was even soft when she was shy. It made him feel good just listening to it. Her cute and innocent look made one want to bully her. Men were inherently sinister, and Ye Sijue was an exception to the point that one could say that he was devilish. Suddenly, he said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, you were wrong.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was a little stunned. ¡°Ah? What was I wrong about?¡± That¡­ Could he not lean so close? Couldn¡¯t they sit down first if they wanted to talk? This posture was too intimate. Mo Xiaomeng felt really bashful. Even though there was still a little gap between the pair¡¯s lips, it was going to shorten if they spoke at such a distance. She didn¡¯t know if she was feeling confused by the heat of his body or jolted by his bass vocals. Not only was Mo Xiaomeng blushing madly and her heart thumping wildly, her tongue also felt mysteriously dry. Her gaze involuntarily fell onto his lips again. Ye Sijue¡¯s muscr arms circled her slender waist before his mesmerizing voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯re wrong; I¡¯m not a good person.¡± Even though he did save herst night, he had taken advantage of her before doing so. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned and confused. ¡°Ah? Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I did something bad to youst night,¡± he said as his fingers caressed her waist gently. Mo Xiaomeng felt a jolt to her heart, and it was as though there was something banging around inside.

Comment (0)COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 554: You Don¡¯t Like It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She blushed as she asked, ¡°Then¡­ What bad things did you do to me?¡± She had absolutely no recollection of what had happenedst night. She could only remember a few hazy impressions, but she couldn¡¯t piece them together. Mo Xiaomeng was a person who didn¡¯t like to think too deeply. Since she was fine, she had thrown the events ofst nights to the back of her mind. Ye Sijue gazed into her beautiful jewel-like eyes and said in a maic voice, ¡°Let me reenact it for you then?¡± With that said, he suddenly took her up by her waist. Mo Xiaomeng got a big shock and circled her arms around his neck subconsciously. She stammered, ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s long legs only traveled a few steps before reaching the bed, and he ced her onto it. ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Xiaomeng tried to get up hastily. However, Ye Sijue¡¯s impressive frame was already pressing down on her. She could onlyy t on the bed and look at him withrge, helpless eyes. ¡°W-What are you reenacting?¡± Due to their intimate postures, the only thing that entered her nose as she breathed was his masculine aura, which caused Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart to pump wildly. The man in front of her practically seemed like a demon, and a single nce from him could make anyone fall for his charms. He was like a deadly opium poppy. ¡°Yesterday, I did this to you¡­¡± Ye Sijue lowered his voice on purpose. He sounded sinister as he narrowed his eyes and moved his gaze downwards. He hadn¡¯t touched her at all, but Mo Xiaomeng felt as if his gaze was an invisible hand touching her body as he moved. ¡°W-What did you do to me exactly?¡± Mo Xiaomeng tried to hold in her bashfulness as she asked. She had checked over her body but hadn¡¯t found anything off. So¡­ He probably hadn¡¯t done anything immoral with her, right? Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but smile at her adorkable expression. This little thing¡¯s reactions were so cute, just as he had expected! ¡°I did this.¡± His slender fingers held her chin as he spoke, and his gorgeous lips pressed down onto hers. When the soft lips touched her own, Mo Xiaomeng froze for a second before realizing that there was a mysterious warmth in her heart. The pairs lips ground together. It felt a little ticklish, but there was also an indescribablefortableness. Ye Sijue applied a little pressure with his fingers and forced her mouth opened. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s body jolted, and she tried to push his chest away in panic and shyness. ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was ming red now. T-This was too much¡­ The touching of their lips felt pure, which made her feel moved andfortable. But French kissing¡­ She couldn¡¯t take it, and she felt as though her heart was about to explode from beating so fast. A-Also¡­ Weren¡¯t they freshly acquainted? Weren¡¯t they not close to each other? How could he do such intimate things with her repeatedly? This was something that only couples should do! Mo Xiaomeng became a little angry at the thought of this and stared at him huffily. ¡°Can you stop doing this to me! I-I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± However, she didn¡¯t seem threatening because of her blushing face. Ye Sijue frowned and said a little displeased, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Mo Xiaomeng felt his frosty aura and corrected hurriedly, ¡°I-It¡¯s something I¡¯m not familiar with¡­ I¡¯ve never done this with anyone before¡­¡± Chapter 554 - You Don’t Like It? Chapter 554: You Don¡¯t Like It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She blushed as she asked, ¡°Then¡­ What bad things did you do to me?¡± She had absolutely no recollection of what had happenedst night. She could only remember a few hazy impressions, but she couldn¡¯t piece them together. Mo Xiaomeng was a person who didn¡¯t like to think too deeply. Since she was fine, she had thrown the events ofst nights to the back of her mind. Ye Sijue gazed into her beautiful jewel-like eyes and said in a maic voice, ¡°Let me reenact it for you then?¡± With that said, he suddenly took her up by her waist. Mo Xiaomeng got a big shock and circled her arms around his neck subconsciously. She stammered, ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s long legs only traveled a few steps before reaching the bed, and he ced her onto it. ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Xiaomeng tried to get up hastily. However, Ye Sijue¡¯s impressive frame was already pressing down on her. She could onlyy t on the bed and look at him withrge, helpless eyes. ¡°W-What are you reenacting?¡± Due to their intimate postures, the only thing that entered her nose as she breathed was his masculine aura, which caused Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart to pump wildly. The man in front of her practically seemed like a demon, and a single nce from him could make anyone fall for his charms. He was like a deadly opium poppy. ¡°Yesterday, I did this to you¡­¡± Ye Sijue lowered his voice on purpose. He sounded sinister as he narrowed his eyes and moved his gaze downwards. He hadn¡¯t touched her at all, but Mo Xiaomeng felt as if his gaze was an invisible hand touching her body as he moved. ¡°W-What did you do to me exactly?¡± Mo Xiaomeng tried to hold in her bashfulness as she asked. She had checked over her body but hadn¡¯t found anything off. So¡­ He probably hadn¡¯t done anything immoral with her, right? Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but smile at her adorkable expression. This little thing¡¯s reactions were so cute, just as he had expected! ¡°I did this.¡± His slender fingers held her chin as he spoke, and his gorgeous lips pressed down onto hers. When the soft lips touched her own, Mo Xiaomeng froze for a second before realizing that there was a mysterious warmth in her heart. The pairs lips ground together. It felt a little ticklish, but there was also an indescribablefortableness. Ye Sijue applied a little pressure with his fingers and forced her mouth opened. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s body jolted, and she tried to push his chest away in panic and shyness. ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was ming red now. T-This was too much¡­ The touching of their lips felt pure, which made her feel moved andfortable. But French kissing¡­ She couldn¡¯t take it, and she felt as though her heart was about to explode from beating so fast. A-Also¡­ Weren¡¯t they freshly acquainted? Weren¡¯t they not close to each other? How could he do such intimate things with her repeatedly? This was something that only couples should do! Mo Xiaomeng became a little angry at the thought of this and stared at him huffily. ¡°Can you stop doing this to me! I-I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± However, she didn¡¯t seem threatening because of her blushing face. Ye Sijue frowned and said a little displeased, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Mo Xiaomeng felt his frosty aura and corrected hurriedly, ¡°I-It¡¯s something I¡¯m not familiar with¡­ I¡¯ve never done this with anyone before¡­¡± Chapter 555 - That Was Her First Kiss Chapter 555: That Was Her First Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue looked pleased at her reply. This meant that this little thing hadn¡¯t been touched by any other person and that he was her first man. This thought made him feel abnormally ted. Ye Sijue looked towards her anxious little face. He reached out and caressed her cheek with his slender fingers. It felt soft and smooth under his touch. ¡°I was kidding with you. Alright, get up.¡± He moved hisrge frame away and extended a hand to pull her up as well. ¡°Ah? Kidding?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s reflexes weregging because of his kiss. Ye Sijue said, ¡°You can rx. I only kissed you and did nothing else.¡± He really wanted to continue bullying her because her reactions were so interesting. Mo Xiaomeng got off from the bed hurriedly as she muttered, ¡°That was my first kiss¡­¡± So, it turned out that he had already kissed her the night before. That was her first kiss, but she has absolutely no impression of it. With that thought, Mo Xiaomeng looked disappointed because she had always hoped for a romantic first kiss. She had never imagined that not only would it be unromantic, but worse still, that she would have no memory of it at all! ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Sijue seemed to have heard her mutter something but couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. However, he saw her puff out her cheeks and guessed that she was angry about something. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Sijue shot a nce at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return home after leaving this room? Why did you go to the restaurant to eat instead?¡± ¡°Because I was hungry, and also I¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng had wanted to tell him that she was staying in this hotel too, but she stopped as she seemed to recall something. ¡°And what?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t like it when she didn¡¯tplete her sentences. ¡°Nothing. I wanted to return after eating at the restaurant, but I¡¯d forgotten that my bag had been stolen,¡± Mo Xiaomeng said gloomily. She thought about how much she liked that bag and felt a little sad that it had been stolen just like that. Suddenly, her eyes widened. ¡°Ah! My credentials! And my wallet is in there too!¡± It was only then that she reacted to the situation properly, and her face instantly drooped. ¡°What do I do? My card¡¯s in there too! Everything¡¯s inside!¡± Ye Sijue conjectured, ¡°It must have been stolen by that person in the store. Your credentials and card can be reissued, but are there any other prized possessions inside?¡± Mo Xiaomeng made a crying face and squatted down. ¡°My credentials and card are my most prized possessions¡­¡± she said sadly. What could she do without her credentials and card? ¡°Boohoo¡­ My keycard was in my bag too! Without my key card, I won¡¯t be able to return to my room, and I won¡¯t have anywhere to sleep¡­¡± ¡°Key card?¡± Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re staying in this hotel? You¡¯re not from City A?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t have the energy to lie to him by this point. She nodded. ¡°I came here for fun¡­¡± Ye Sijue squatted down and looked into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so blur, and you still dare to go out on your own for fun? No wonder you were almost tricked into being sold off!¡± he said in disbelief. Ye Sijue felt a little concerned as he thought about the events ofst night. If she hadn¡¯t been delivered to him, she would really have been defiled. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze turned a little frosty as he thought about this possibility. Chapter 556 - What Are You Trying to Do? Chapter 556: What Are You Trying to Do? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said as he stood up suddenly. ¡°Go? Where are we going?¡± Mo Xiaomeng wiped her tears. Ye Sijue pulled her up as he held her hand and walked her out. ¡°Fool! We¡¯re going to help you im your things back, and also¡­ take revenge for you!¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. Take revenge for her? However, she felt a trickle of sweetness and warmth in her heart as she gazed at his handsome side profile. ¡­ That spa salon wasn¡¯t far from the hotel. At the door. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Holding her hand, Ye Sijue asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Ye Sijue gestured towards the people behind him, and the men in ck rushed in. Mo Xiaomeng was used to seeing such men, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but shoot a look at her as he noticed it. It seemed like she was a rich young missy? However, this felt normal as he thought about it. This little thing was exquisitely beautiful. She must have been brought up with bejeweled nectar, for her skin was smooth as butter, and her hair was soft as silk ¡ª she was practically wless-looking. Her little hand felt so soft as he held it that it seemed almost boneless, and it was as though it could be broken if he used just a little more force. After a short wait, a man walked out and gave a slight nod to Ye Sijue. It was only then that Ye Sijue dragged Mo Xiaomeng in. The people inside were already under control. Mo Xiaomeng recognized the woman who had served her previously. She pointed to her and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± That woman was forcefully restrained and presented in front of Mo Xiaomeng. From the moment Mo Xiaomeng entered, the woman had recognized her, and her eyes went wide from disbelief. ¡°T-This miss¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. Mo Xiaomeng red at her huffily. ¡°Hurry up and return my bag to me!¡± Under Ye Sijue¡¯s sharp deterring nce, the woman did not dare to lie but hastily said, ¡°Your bag has been taken away by the manager!¡± She pointed at the manager and hurriedly outed him. Ye Sijue¡¯s underlings forced the manager to the front without needing any prompting from him. The manager was worldly and had recognized Ye Sijue early on. Trembling, she knelt on the floor and pleaded, ¡°Y-Young Master Ye¡­ I a-apologize! I apologize! We did not know that this miss was rted to you!¡± She hastened to get someone to retrieve Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s bag. After Mo Xiaomeng received her bag, she beamed with delight as she hugged Ye Sijue¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her, a little amused. ¡°You¡¯re letting it go just like that? Are you not going to investigate further?¡± This little fool. She had almost been sold and defiled by a random man. Had she not thought of the consequences? It was only then that Mo Xiaomeng came to a realization. ¡°Oh yeah! They¡¯re so evil! Who knows if they¡¯ll continue to scam countless girls! We can¡¯t let them off like this! But¡­ what can we do?¡± Ye Sijue frowned and seemed a displeased as he said, ¡°What can we do? You seem to be questioning my power.¡± He knew that with his influence in City A, he could do whatever he wanted with such illegal stores. Mo Xiaomeng hastened to shake her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Tell me what you want then. If you can say it, I can do it,¡± Ye Sijue said confidently, surrounded by the aura of a king. I was as though there was nothing in the world that he couldn¡¯t do if he wanted. Chapter 557 - Was That Man Important to Her? Chapter 557: Was That Man Important to Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng was curious. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really,¡± Ye Sijue answered. Mo Xiaomeng hugged her bag. Tapping her lip with a finger she took a nce around the entire store before saying, ¡°I want this ce¡­ to never be able to scam anyone ever again! Is that possible?¡± These people were too evil. Who knew how many girls they had cheated in the past? Upon thinking about the possible fate of these girls, Mo Xiaomeng felt sad for them. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Sijue smile and nodded at her. When he turned to the uniformed men, his expression turned to one as majestic as a king as hemanded, ¡°Do as she requests.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng out of the store. Mo Xiaomeng was confused. ¡°Just like that?¡± Ye Sijue stuffed her into the car and said mildly, ¡°The ensuing scene isn¡¯t suitable for your eyes. Do you want to check your bag to see if you¡¯ve lost anything?¡± Mo Xiaomeng made a noise of agreement. Lowering her head, she began to check through her bag. Luckily, everything was still present. She patted her chest in relief. ¡°Luckily, there¡¯s nothing I lost. If I had known that that would have happened, I would have put these things in my luggage.¡± Ye Sijue started the engine of the sports car and asked, ¡°Which hotel are you staying at? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one that we just came out of,¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied. Such a coincidence! Ye Sijue looked at her. ¡°Which room are you staying in?¡± ¡°Room 1808.¡± Mo Xiaomeng revealed her room number without a second thought. The 18th floor? Ye Sijue knew that that floor was full of luxurious suites, and it was just a little less superior to a presidential suite. However, the price for staying a night was something that amoner couldn¡¯t imagine. Ye Sijue smirked in amusement. It seemed like she had an umon status. Mo Xiaomeng? Which family of Mos did she belong to? Ye Sijue was now deep in thought, trying to match her to a Mo family. He probed, ¡°Did youe to City A to y or to look for a friend?¡± Even though City A was an international hub, it was not an interesting ce to tour to a wealthy person. ¡°To look¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng almost revealed her motives but luckily stopped in time. She felt a little hesitant and didn¡¯t know if she should tell him. It seemed that he might know about Xiaoxiao since he looked like he had a lot of power and influence in City A. However¡­ Mo Xiaomeng started to fret. Actually, she had other reasons for escaping from America. If she found Xiaoxiao, she was afraid that she would reveal where she was to her brother. She didn¡¯t want to go back to America temporarily¡­ Taking advantage of their red light, Ye Sijue put a hand on the steering wheel dashingly and turned around to ask her, ¡°Who are you looking for? Why did you stop?¡± He was harboring some suspicions. He remembered how he seemed to have heard her call out a man¡¯s name when he had been kissing her the previous night. Could it be that she was here to look for that man? Was that man important to her? Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze turned a little stern as he thought about this possibility. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. I didn¡¯t say I was trying to find someone. You could say that¡­ I¡¯m here for fun and trying to find something casually too. You can think of it this way.¡± She nced at him furtively. Would he believe such a lie? The light turned green, and the sports car started back up. Mo Xiaomeng breathed a sigh of relief as she noticed that Ye Sijue showed no indication of suspicion nor interrogation. Chapter 558 - Because I Forbid It Chapter 558: Because I Forbid It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they reached the hotel, Mo Xiaomeng came out from the car and wanted to wave him thanks and goodbye. Unexpectedly, he held her hand and pulled her into the hotel. Mo Xiaomeng said, stunned, ¡°Eh¡­ about that¡­ you don¡¯t have to apany me upstairs. I can manage it myself.¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t say a word, only pulling her into the lift and went up to the 18th floor. Once they reached room 1808, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your key card?¡± The pair were now standing outside the hotel room. However, with that strange attitude of his, Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t just about to hand her key card over to him no matter how stupid she was. She hid her bag behind her and asked him warily, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Upon seeing how anxious she looked, Ye Sijue chuckled. Luckily, this little thing wasn¡¯t hopelessly stupid, and he knew that she should be wary of people. He stuck a hand into his pocket as he looked at her with his blue eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I would have done something to you if I wanted tost night and that I had no reason to wait till now?¡± Mo Xiaomeng thought for a while. He made sense. ¡°Why do you want to go into my room then?¡± she asked, puzzled, as she rummaged through her bag for the key card. With a beep, the door unlocked. Ye Sijue said mildly, ¡°I want to take something.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was confused. He wanted to take something? This was her room. What did he want to take from it? Once the door was open, Ye Sijue took her hand and pulled her into the room. He swept a nce at the wardrobe and the table. ¡°Are these your things?¡± he asked. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± It was only then that Ye Sijue released her hand. ¡°Pack everything up.¡± He was opening the wardrobe as he said this. Grabbing her suitcase, he proceeded to stuff her clothes into it. Mo Xiaomeng had hung some lingerie there as well. Upon seeing him reach out to grab them, she blushed and tried to stop him quickly. ¡°Why are you taking my clothes?¡± However, Ye Sijue pointed to the things on the table and said, ¡°Pack those up.¡± ¡°Why must I pack them?¡± She looked puzzled. After packing the clothes, he then looked at her and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not going to stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was a little surprised and thought that something might have happened. Under his urging, she had no choice but to pack her things into her suitcase hastily. Ye Sijue dragged the suitcase out of the door and closed it before pulling her into the lift. Mo Xiaomeng questioned closely, ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t told me: Why can¡¯t I stay here anymore?¡± Could it be that the backer of the store wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with and that they might take revenge on her? The lift arrived, and Ye Sijue dragged her out. He turned back to look at her, and his tone was like a bully¡¯s as he said, ¡°Because I forbid it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned by this answer. H-He forbid it? What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Mo Xiaomeng was dragged out to reception to return her key card and then dragged out by him and stuffed into his car. ¡°Then¡­ where am I supposed to stay?¡± Mo Xiaomeng finally came back to her senses and asked in shock. A devilishly charming Ye Sijue smirked. ¡°My home.¡± ¡­ In ss on Monday. In the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao nced over at Yu Zhe¡¯s desk involuntarily when she walked in to ss. The seat was empty and there was no one in it. She had already predicted that this would happen. She didn¡¯t know if he had been discharged, and she wasn¡¯t nning to care too. Even if he had been discharged, he would feel too ashamed to appear right in front of her, right? Chapter 559 - A Furious Xiaoxiao Chapter 559: A Furious Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An expressionless Mu Xiaoxiao walked to her desk and sat down. Usually, right about now, Yu Zhe would have turned around to talk to her and share thetest gossip with her. However, it was particrly quiet today. Mu Xiaoxiao plopped onto her desk. She wanted some peace and quiet. Suddenly, she heard her ssmates nearby discussion something. ¡°I heard that Yu Zhe dropped out. Did you know that?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be! What did he do? Was he expelled or did he drop out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seemed like his family came over to withdraw him. Look, his drawer is empty.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly lifted his head and looked at those ssmates with annoyance. ¡°Can you stop being so noisy? It¡¯s d*mn annoying!¡± There was silence instantly. Now that everyone was aware that Yin Shaojie had Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back, no one dared to incur her wrath. Thus, no one dared to speak after her outburst. Soon, it was time for ss. The first lesson was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s most hated ss, English. Because she was feeling unhappy, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen in ss but continued to put her head on her table and look out of the window. The English teacher suddenly walked over and rapped his teaching baton on her desk. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, get up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head, looking annoyed. The English teacher teacher was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect such bad attitude from her, for she had always been smiley and respectful no matter how hard he came down on her every time. What was the matter with her today? How dare she show such attitude to a teacher? The English teacher sneered to himself. So you¡¯ve be arrogant now that you¡¯re favored by Young Master Jie! The English teacher said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you score a hundred marks on the previous test? Get up and read your essay to everyone, and exin your writing ideas to us too. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even take her textbook out. She was in no mood to read any essays. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t feel like reading it,¡± she rejected immediately. The English teacher didn¡¯t look too good, and it was as if he had been pped. How dare a student refuse to read something a teacher asks of them? ¡°Why not? Mu Xiaoxiao, can you stop being so selfish? Since you scored so well, can¡¯t you help your ssmates improve as well?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her anger back, her chest heaving. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like reading it, and I only mean what I just said. You can invite another ssmate to read it.¡± The English teacher mmed on her table. ring at her with fury, he said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! What kind of attitude is this! Are you not taking a teacher seriously anymore just because you have Young Master Jie as a backer?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had already disliked him since a long time ago, but she hadn¡¯t retaliated because she felt that she should respect teachers and the ss. Her gaze swept past the table in front of her casually. She had remembered once¡­ She had also been deliberately put in a spot by the English teacher. However, Yu Zhe had helped her out, and he came up with a sessful scheme to embarrass him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood turned even more sour when she thought about Yu Zhe. The English teacher was waving his baton in front of her, which made her even angrier. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± she roared. The English teacher jolted and turned red from having the tables turned on him and being roared at by a student. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Are you forgetting the respect towards a teacher!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneered coldly. ¡°Respect towards you? I¡¯ve endured you for so long because I tried to respect you. However, you don¡¯t seem to deserve respect!¡± Chapter 560 - You Aren’t Even Qualified Chapter 560: You Aren¡¯t Even Qualified Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The English teacher shook with rage, pointed his lecture baton outside, and said, ¡°You¡­ you. Stand outside as punishment!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao curled her lips derisively, her attitude bing haughty like a princess¡¯. ¡°You dare to ask me to stand outside? Let me tell you, you aren¡¯t even qualified to tell me that!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± the English teacher pointed at her with a lecture baton. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to talk, pped away the lecture baton, and scoffed at him, ¡°I will give you one chance to apologize to me. Otherwise, you can try and test me and see if I have the power to make you disappear from Shangde High!¡± These words were just too impudent! The teacher wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked; the students were as well. The English teacher recovered his senses and said with a slightly shaky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that by relying on Young Master Jie¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him again, raising her eyebrows as she said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared? If you are scared, then apologize to me!¡± The English teacher paused for a moment, looking a little uneasy. He thought that since it was obvious how much Yin Shaojie protected Mu Xiaoxiao now, if she were to let Young Master Jie help her, then he would probably not stand a chance against her. Although the teachers who could teach ss S were either the best at teaching or came from an impressive background, even if they came from an impressive background, they could not be more impressive than Young Master Jie! But he would rather die than apologize to a silly little girl. He put a bold face on as he said, ¡°Why should I, as a teacher, apologize to a student! Go find Young Master Jie then. Since justice is on my side, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and said, ¡°Justice?¡± The English teacher felt that her smile was strangely horrifying as he felt a chill down his spine. He started to panic and quickly found himself a way out of the embarrassing situation. ¡°Okay, okay. I know that you girls have a temper for some days in the month, so I¡¯m not going to argue with you. If you don¡¯t want to read, then so be it.¡± He looked a little gloomy as he left Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s seat and returned to the podium. Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a cold re before looking away andying back on her desk. In the two periods of lessons, the English teacher no longer went to her looking for trouble. In the music ss. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go to the ssroom for music lessons like everyone else but stayed in the ssroom. She was alone in the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao continuedying on her desk, listening to the rustling sound of the leaves outside and asional chirping of the birds. Suddenly. Knock, knock. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She clearly felt that her table was vibrating, but she wondered if she was just imagining things. Knock, knock. Someone knocked on her table twice again at the spot above her head. The realization jolted her. Someone was sitting in front of her¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Han Qiqing smiling. Han Qiqing¡¯s hands were ced one on top of the other, almost in exactly the same posture as Mu Xiaoxiao. Her chin was resting on her arm as she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you goofing off and not going to ss?¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao staring back at her, the bright sun rays through the window seemed very clear and beautiful. Her mood instantly got better. ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡± she asked Qiqing. Han Qiqing shifted the positioning of her hands, pressed her lips together, then exined, ¡°We think that it is better to tell you.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°About this person.¡± Han Qiqing pointed at where she was sitting. Chapter 561 - He Didn’t Choose You Chapter 561: He Didn¡¯t Choose You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned for a moment. Watching her, Han Qiqing said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I won¡¯t say it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together and tugged her lips into a smile. ¡°Tell me then.¡± ¡°It was Shijun who discovered it. It turned out that the guy who sits in front of you had a family situation¡­¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao listened, it was in fact the same as what Yu Zhe had told her yesterday, but Qiqing talked about it in greater detail, including how Yu Zhe was in a difficult position in the Yu family. Han Qiqing sighed and said, ¡°Though outsiders see how well-off rich kids are, they all have their burdens to bear.¡± Wealthy families, frankly speaking, were ces where people would fight over self-interest. The mutual deception in wealthy families depicted in TV dramas were only the tip of the iceberg. Mu Xiaoxiao said with a nk expression, ¡°Do you mean that I should forgive him?¡± Han Qiqing shook her head. ¡°Of course not! If you want to forgive him, that is your own decision. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly, ¡°Betrayal cannot be forgiven.¡± Thus, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him. Seeing the look on her face, Han Qiqing¡¯s heart jolted and became tense for a moment. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ If a particrly good friend betrayed you because of some secret troubles, would you also¡­ feel the same way?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes and said, ¡°From the moment he chose to betray me, he already didn¡¯t regard me as a friend. Why should I even consider his friendship?¡± Rtionships were already fractured the moment betrayal happened. It was an answer that was hard to rebut against. Words were stuck in her throat as Han Qiqing nodded and said, ¡°Yeah¡­ you¡¯re right¡­¡± She just didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao to be so resolute. Perhaps it was because there were no gray zones in Xiaoxiao¡¯s world; her world was ck and white. Han Qiqing sighed and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, then you should stop being sad since Yu Zhe chose his family over you.¡± At least in the end, in order to save Xiaoxiao, he was willing to give up his life, which indicated that Xiaoxiao was a very important person to him. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. Hearing what Han Qiqing had said, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have felt an instant relief. Yeah, Yu Zhe only chose to protect his family, although he did it in a way that hurt his friend. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt rxed as the knot in her heart seemed to have disappeared. She smiled and said to Qiqing, ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes rolled craftily, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk? We¡¯ll get depressed staying here!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed instantly without thinking. The next second, her little face drooped, and she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I promised Jie that I wouldn¡¯t wander around again. If I go anywhere, he must be there to apany me.¡± Han Qiqing tut-tutted, but she didn¡¯t dare to say that the Great Master Yin was acting too tense. After all, it was normal for Yin Shaojie to be worried for Xiaoxiao after this incident. She said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°What should we do? I feel so bored, and I don¡¯t want to go to ss! Didn¡¯t we say that we would go camping thest time? The weather is getting colder now. If you don¡¯t go now, it¡¯d be winter soon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go camping then.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Qiqing was about to rejoice when she realized Xiaoxiao was not the one who said that. The two girls turned their heads at the same time and saw Yin Shaojie leaning dashingly against the wall beside the door and wearing a charming smile. Chapter 562 - I’m Not A Pushover Chapter 562: I¡¯m Not A Pushover Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him amusedly. ¡°Why are you here also? Don¡¯t you two have sses to attend? Why are youing to my ss?¡± ¡°Someone reported to me that you didn¡¯t go to music ss, so I came to check if you were skipping sses again,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he strolled over. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him. ¡°You nted a spy near me?¡± Didn¡¯t that mean that she was being monitored? Yin Shaojie walked up to her and chose to sit in the seat opposite of her. ¡°I also know that you rebelled bravely against the English teacher in thest lesson. I heard that he has been targeting you all the time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao supported her chin with her left hand and said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m an eyesore to him, and he¡¯s an eyesore to me too.¡± Just like the incident earlier, on the surface, the teacher was asking her to read her essay and share her experience, but with his character, he would definitely be picking faults with her and looking for opportunities to ridicule her. She was upset and didn¡¯t want to give him any chance to criticize her. Han Qiqing asked curiously, ¡°Which teacher is that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with no anger, ¡°It¡¯s Zheng Yong. Every time hees to ss, he will always try to target me. He just has to mock me every time. Ever since I first attended his ss and made him lose face, I¡¯ve be an eyesore to him.¡± Hearing this, Yin Shaojie arced his brow. ¡°Always? Does he act like this in every ss?¡± ¡°Almost. Anyways, even in ss, he will always shoot me an asional nce. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you more about what kind of nces he gives me.¡± Luckily, her English was good enough; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even feel like learning English with a teacher like this. ¡°How could he do this!¡± Han Qiqing smacked the table angrily. Yin Shaojie said disapprovingly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to tell?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. She couldn¡¯t just report every little problem, could she? What would that make her? Seeing the look on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed as if she knew what he was thinking and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t interfere. This is something between me and him. I will deal with it.¡± Han Qiqing said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are just too good of a¡­¡± ¡°Hold it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her and corrected, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m a pushover! I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to make such a big fuss out of many things. Anyways, I don¡¯t care how he sees me. I¡¯ll just ignore it.¡± Yin Shaojie said sternly, ¡°But haven¡¯t you considered this? By ignoring him, others will see that you are a pushover.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She pouted and said dejectedly, ¡°I know now, okay¡­¡± Han Qiqing frowned and said, ¡°Teachers like him are inappropriate in their conduct. How can he be allowed to continue teaching?¡± Even if he didn¡¯t treat everyone equally, wasn¡¯t he acting a bit too petty as a teacher? Mu Xiaoxiao thought that what she said made sense, so she nodded and said, ¡°I think so too, and I see that the other students don¡¯t like him very much either.¡± Han Qiqing pped her hands once and said excitedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that all you need? Just go and tell that to the principal and let him fire him!¡± ¡°We can put this off for now¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shifted the subject, looked at Yin Shaojie, and said, ¡°Jie, did you just say that we are going camping? Really? When?¡± It was only Monday. It seemed like such a long wait until it was the weekend. Chapter 563 - Unsatisfied Desires Chapter 563: Unsatisfied Desires Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looked at her, and their eyes met. With obvious tenderness in his eyes, he said in his subwoofer-like voice, ¡°We¡¯ll go whenever you want to.¡± Han Qiqing had a feeling that she was an unnecessary presence, so she quickly stood up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a third wheel then. You guys have a nice chat and let me know about your decision!¡± With that said, she quickly slipped out of the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao watched Qiqing with a funny smile. However, when she turned back, her cheeks felt a soft object against them. She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was found right in her face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, and she pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qiqing had only just left, and this guy was already trying to get frivolous with her? ¡°Can¡¯t I even kiss you?¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smirk, his ck eyes looking naughty. His upper body leaned toward her, almost pressing himself against her. Smiling as she stared at him, Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± Yin Shaojie raise his eyebrows. ¡°It was the same yesterday too¡­ You kicked me down when we were in the middle of it. Don¡¯t you know it will hurt men if our desires are not satisfied?¡± Thinking about their intimacy yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was even redder, and she yelled, ¡°Who said you could get handsy with me?¡± Why won¡¯t he just kiss like normal! But his hands and feet were restless, and his hands wandered until they touched her chest. Yin Shaojie stared at her and said seriously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I get handsy with you?¡± Did she want to stay in the kissing phase for the rest of her life? How could he allow that! Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Bastard! Is your brain only filled with those things?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Shaojie replied shamelessly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie looked at her iprehensibly and said, ¡°It would be abnormal if I didn¡¯t want to be intimate with you, wouldn¡¯t it? Me wanting to kiss you, touch you, and hug you shows that I like you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and her heartbeat raced wildly. He, he can¡¯t do that! How could he suddenly say such a thing¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that Yin Shaojie had never told her that he liked her. ¡°Say it again,¡± she said with an expectant look, her cheeks red. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck pupils seemed to contain his amusement. As if he understood what she meant, his good-looking thin lips arced into a smile ¡°Dummy, I said¡­ I like you.¡± Thest word disappeared into the gaps between their lips. As Yin Shaojie was saying this, he reached out his long arm behind her head and pressed her head toward him. With her little mouth taken in his, he stroked against her cherry lips. Mu Xiaoxiao liked his tender kiss and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug his neck. Going deeper into the kiss, his hot tongue intertwined with hers, inviting her into a mutual dance, unwilling to part. Mu Xiaoxiao still had her wits about her and worried that someone might barge in. She seemed to have heard an abrupt sound, and she quickly pushed his chest away. ¡°There¡¯s someone¡­¡± Yin Shaojie reluctantly released her little mouth and looked back. ¡°There¡¯s no one there. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Rx.¡± With that said, his big hand held her cheek as he tried to kiss her again. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and blocked him with her hand. Her little mouth, which had be wet from the kiss, said, ¡°No more!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yin Shaojie obviously hadn¡¯t had his fill. Even if he couldn¡¯t eat her up, shouldn¡¯t he at least get a good taste of her? Chapter 564 - Did I Not Make You Feel Comfortable? Chapter 564: Did I Not Make You Feel Comfortable? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not allowing him to kiss her after that short of a kiss was simply torture for him! Yin Shaojie adjusted his breathing, stared at her, and said unhappily, ¡°Do you not like me very much? Why do you always refuse me?¡± He had never heard her confess to him. The Great Master Yin, who had always been confident and proud of himself, was starting to have doubts about his charm. Or was it because he had hurt her feelings before, so she now still had reservations about him and had notpletely opened herself up to him? At the thought of this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows wrinkled deeper. D*mmit! What exactly did he have to do to erase the wounds in her heart? He couldn¡¯t stand how she was having reservations about him as if she still didn¡¯t regard him as a lifelong partner. If another man appeared who could attract her, would she simply leave him for the other man? Yin Shaojie felt something tugging at his heart, and a ruthless air came over him. He wouldn¡¯t allow it. He would never allow such a thing to happen! Even the thought of how she had reservations about him was already driving him crazy. Upon hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and she noticed that his handsome face had turned grim. She knew that he was probably thinking too much again. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t dislike you¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her hands tightly, his ck eyes staring at her as he said tyrannically, ¡°Say it then! Say you like me! Hurry up! Say you love me!¡± I love you¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. How could she say these words out loud! ¡°I like you, okay! I like you, you big bastard. Will this do?¡± ¡°How much do you like me?¡± A particr demon still seemed unsatisfied as he continued to question her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was very childish, but it caused ripples in her heart. She had no choice but to say, ¡°I like you so, so much!¡± ¡°Then why did you refuse me? Why don¡¯t you let me hug you?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her iprehensibly. Even if she was shy and didn¡¯t want to take it to the final step so quickly, she could still take it slowly. But every time, she would very quickly brush away his hands. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered, looking gloomy as she pouted. She drooped her head and muttered, ¡°I feel¡­ very awkward¡­¡± Maybe it was because the two had known each other too well? Growing up together, they had been very close to each other. It was normal for them to even sleep together. She also felt veryfortable when she kissed. But when it came to the next step¡­ she felt that it was so strange. She felt awkward and uneasy in every cell of her body! Aiyoh, how could she describe that feeling! Anyways, it was just weird and very awkward! Yin Shaojie stared at her expression and asked with his brows furrowed, ¡°When I touched you, do you feel awkward? Do you not feelfortable?¡± Hearing hisst sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to feel a small electric current running through her body, making her feel slightly fuzzy. How could he ask this question! Whether she feltfortable or not¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was blushing. She turned away in embarrassment, afraid to look at his eyes. Yin Shaojie continued to question her as though he had to know the answer. ¡°Tell me. Do I make you ufortable?¡± He wouldn¡¯t allow her to escape. Such an important matter concerning their future sexual well-being must be resolved as soon as possible. As he continued to question her closely, Mu Xiaoxiao felt quite embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Chapter 565 - Physical Intimacy Chapter 565: Physical Intimacy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could he have the cheek to ask such an embarrassing question? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t find the words to describe how she felt, but she just wanted to escape and find a hole to hide in! ¡°No! Can you stop asking? Don¡¯t you think¡­ it¡¯s weird?¡± ¡°How is it weird?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked very seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao appeared very awkward, and she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ aiyoh! I don¡¯t know how to say it! Stop forcing me to!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she simply covered her ears with both hands and closed her eyes. Staring at her for a few moments, Yin Shaojie then sighed and said, ¡°Okay then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds. She slowly let go of her ears, but her eyes were still closed. She didn¡¯t hear any sounds around her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart went pit-a-pat as she started to feel uneasy. He couldn¡¯t have walked away in a huff, right? Mu Xiaoxiao became flustered at the thought of that, so she quickly opened her eyes to look at where Yin Shaojie was just sitting. Caught off guard, she was met with his deep gaze. It was like a bright starry sky that could take one¡¯s breath away with its splendor. He said nothing and only watched her quietly, his gaze locked on her. So he didn¡¯t walk away¡­ This realization allowed Mu Xiaoxiao to rx. Her fluster had subsided, but there was still some lingering fear. She was afraid that he was really angry. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she also made mistakes. If there was a problem, she needed to talk about it so that they could solve it together instead of saying nothing as this would only worsen their disagreements. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want things to end up like that. Her expression softened as her bright, ck eyes stared at him. The two looked at each other for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao then said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to stroke her cheek and said in a maic voice, ¡°Dummy, why are you saying sorry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to not talk about it. It¡¯s just¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to say it. It seems that I haven¡¯t gotten used to¡­ our current rtionship.¡± Although, after they had gotten together, there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes in their rtionship, and they were still as close as they used to be. When he kissed her, she enjoyed it very much. But if they were to take it a step further, then she would really find it hard to get used to. Being close in a rtionship was one thing, but being physically intimate in a rtionship was another matter. She never had a boyfriend before, and neither did she engage in any physical intimacy with other people. Yin Shaojie was the first person she liked and the first person to have kissed her. His sudden desire to engage in physical intimacy with her was something that she just couldn¡¯t get used to in such a short time. So she felt that it was weird! It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to do it, but that was just how her body reacted. Yin Shaojie¡¯s jet-ck eyes watched her fixedly. The pretty face seemed to be in deep distress. Apparently, she wasn¡¯t lying. He sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I know. I understand what you mean.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at his eyes. ¡°Do you really¡­ understand what I mean?¡± She was afraid that he didn¡¯t understand! Because she didn¡¯t want him to be angry and misunderstand her. Yin Shaojie tugged at his sexy thin lips into a smile, and suddenly his hands stretched over to both sides of her cheeks and pinched them. Chapter 566 - Because You Are Dirty-Minded! Chapter 566: Because You Are Dirty-Minded! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He said, ¡°If I can¡¯t even understand this, then all the years that we have known each other would have been in vain.¡± Perhaps¡­ this was also a drawback of being childhood friends. Knowing each other too well had instead be an obstacle. Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried as she said, ¡°What should we do then?¡± Yin Shaojie also thought that this problem was quite a headache. But the matter didn¡¯t seem urgent, so he had to properly think of a good way to allow her to adapt to their current rtionship. However, he asked curiously, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I feel not used to it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Then a thought came to her, and she rolled her eyes at him,.¡±Because you are dirty-minded!¡± All he thought about was how to eat her up. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the reason, right?¡± Okay, okay, okay. I admit I¡¯m dirty-minded, okay? Is there a man who is not dirty-minded when faced with his beloved woman? Besides, he was young and hot-blooded, so whenever he touched her, he would inevitably be a bit too eager. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes unconsciously nced toward the ssroom door. She didn¡¯t know why, but she kept feeling as if there was someone outside. Thinking about how she had just kissed Yin Shaojie, she felt bashful as she wondered if anybody had seen them. She pushed him and said, ¡°Okay, go back to ss then. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk again in the afternoon.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you here lest you be in a bad mood and start thinking about needless things.¡± ¡°No! Hurry up and get lost! Who wants you to apany me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said. Having just kissed her, who knew if he might try to get handsy with her again? Yin Shaojie seemed to know her thoughts as he said, ¡°I promise you that I will be here to apany you, and I won¡¯t do anything. I won¡¯t kiss you or touch you, OK?¡± He just wanted to stay with her and didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him, so she could only go along with him. ¡°Okay then. When the other studentse back, then you have to leave, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and then shifted himself to the seat in front of her just like Han Qiqing, looking at her face-to-face. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him amusedly. The two supported their chins as they stared at each other. They then slowly started to smile. A bright idea shed through Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind, and he said, ¡°I got it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°What did you get?¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t get used to it? That¡¯s because our rtionship has evolved too quickly. Therefore, we should take it slowly and start with dating first.¡± By allowing her to adapt slowly, she will then get into the groove. By then¡­ when the conditions are right, I will be able to eat her up sessfully. Yin Shaojie visualized the ending in his mind, imagining her lying beneath him and looking shy yet alluring¡­ ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s evil in your eyes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, pointing at his eyes. Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and denied it, saying, ¡°No, you saw wrong.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face flushed a little redder. ¡°What dating¡­¡± Using that word on themselves made her feel awkward and embarrassed. Perhaps it was also because this was her first time dating someone? Something was seen from the corner of her eye again, and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze once again turned toward the door. Is someone outside? She stood up and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°You can carry on thinking then. I¡¯ll go to the toilet for awhile.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡± Yin Shaojie said as he grabbed her hand, looking amused. Chapter 567 - It Turned Out That He Was a Scum Chapter 567: It Turned Out That He Was a Scum Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao brushed his hand off and stuck her tongue out at him, then she smiled and said, ¡°No!¡± She tookrge steps as she strode out of the ssroom. Upon reaching the door, she looked around but there was no one there. That¡¯s strange. There¡¯s no one? Looking puzzled, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the toilet. As she walked to the stairs, a figure suddenly jumped out and scared her. ¡°Mu, Mu Xiaoxiao¡­¡± a timid voice said from in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao patted herself on her chest in fright and looked at the girl who was blocking her path. She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Looking at the frailness of the other party, she¡¯s probably not looking for trouble, right? Although Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t very strong herself, she believed that she could handle this girl, who looked weak at first nce. The girl seemed very panicky as she looked left and right along both sides of the corridor. She then reached out her hand to grab Mu Xiaoxiao. With a quick reaction, Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, wringing her eyebrows at the girl in front of him. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± The girl rubbed her hands nervously and pushed up the sses on her face. She said in a small voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m your ssmate. There¡¯s something I want to tell you¡­ It¡¯s about, Teacher Zheng¡­¡± Teacher Zheng? Zheng Yong? That was the English teacher. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Then staring at the girl¡¯s face, she finally recognized her. She seemed to recall that she was her ssmate from ss S. Because the other party had her head lowered earlier, she couldn¡¯t get a good look at her face. ¡°Something about him? I don¡¯t want to know! You¡¯re not trying to help him, are you?¡± Upon hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, the girl shook her head vigorously. Mu Xiaoxiao was very curious, so she went with her to a secluded corner. The girl took out something and proffered it to her¡­ ¡­ Inside the ssroom. Since Mu Xiaoxiao was away, Yin Shaojie was feeling bored, so he looked around, and his gaze unconsciously fell upon the desk that he was sitting at. So is this the seat in front of Xiaoxiao? That traitor¡¯s seat. Yin Shaojie noticed at the bottom left corner of the table, that someone had carved a ¡°Yu¡± word with a knife or something and then colored it with a ck pen. He curled his lips derisively and scoffed, ¡°Childish!¡± How old was he already, yet he still carved his name on the table. Yin Shaojie got annoyed from the sight of it. Then he had an idea, so he made a phone call. When he was done with the call, Mu Xiaoxiao also just happened toe back. Yin Shaojie noticed that she wasn¡¯t looking too good and might even be looking very grim. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked as he put away his phone. Pulling a long face, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the drawer and took out her phone. She opened the video that she had received and yed it in front of him. She was furious as she said, ¡°It turns out that Zheng Yong is scum!¡± This video was just what the girl had shown her earlier. She sent it to her phone using the girl¡¯s phone. Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that it was as if she was going to spurt fire, and she said, ¡°Just watch and you¡¯ll understand! That damn Zheng Yong used his own authority to actually threaten a girl and¡­ molested her!¡± The video from the phone was ying, and the camera was shaking a lot as though it was ced in a hidden location to secretly capture the footage. It could be seen that the person was called to the teacher¡¯s office by Zheng Yong. Chapter 568 - It Looks Irksome Chapter 568: It Looks Irksome Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From their dialogue, it could be made out that the person involved was a girl with a timid and frightful voice, whereas Zheng Yong sounded very lecherous and suggestive in the way that he talked. He would also touch the girl¡¯s hands and even her thighs from time to time. His hand wandered up from below her skirt and even made the girl cry out in fear. At theter part of the video, it got worse. Mu Xiaoxiao had already seen it, and she couldn¡¯t stand watching it again this time, so she turned her head to the side. With furrowed brows, Yin Shaojie took the phone so that she wouldn¡¯t see it. But the sound wasn¡¯t off, so Mu Xiaoxiao could still hear it. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists, her hand shaking as if she wanted to beat someone up. She recalled how the girl had plucked up her courage just to be able to ask her for help. She kept begging, asking her to help report Zheng Yong. Without even watching the full video, Yin Shaojie turned it off. He was ashen-faced. He had never expected such a rotten apple to be found in Shangde. And he¡¯s supposed to be a role model for students. He deserves to f*cking die! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, angrily hammered the table, and said, ¡°This scum! We must not let him continue to harm others! People like him are not fit to be teachers!¡± Originally, though she didn¡¯t like the teacher, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she would pull strings to make the principal fire him. And she was also worried that if she did, then others would think that it was Yin Shaojie who used coercive means, which wouldn¡¯t give others a good impression of the Yin family. You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks! Actually, what Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know was that there was a reason why Zheng Yong dared to act so impudently in ss S. Even if the principal wanted to listen to Yin Shaojie, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the principal to just fire Zheng Yong without any valid reason. But now, the situation had changed. The video in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands was the best evidence they could get. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to make this scum disappear from the academic circles, let alone just firing him from Shangde because there was not a single school that would ept teachers who had such a bad record. Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± He sent a copy of the video to his phone. The two chatted for a while before seeing that the ss was going to end soon. Mu Xiaoxiao said to him, ¡°Can you go now?¡± Yin Shaojie nced outside and said, ¡°Wait a while more.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? The ss is ending soon. Hurry up and go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rushed him. She didn¡¯t want the students to return and see that he was there. Then they might start spreading rumors again. Just then, two men appeared at the door and called out, ¡°Young Master Jie, the stuff has arrived.¡± ¡°Okay, move it here,¡± Yin Shaojie looked out and instructed them. Hearing the noises, Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzledly in the direction. She saw two people, one carrying a desk and one carrying a chair. ¡°What did you bring these things here for?¡± Yin Shaojie stood up, pointed to Yu Zhe¡¯s seat, and said, ¡°To rece this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before realizing what he was going to do. Standing beside her, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It looks irksome.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The two men were swift as they moved Yu Zhe¡¯s desk and chair away and reced them with a new table and chair. Mu Xiaoxiao held her chin and looked in front. Then Yin Shaojie leaned over and said with a maic voice beside her ear, ¡°With this, you won¡¯t think about him, will you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast him a sidelong nce and said in amusement, ¡°Did you have to go to this extent?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Yin Shaojie replied without the slightest bit of shame. Chapter 569 - You Are the Savior of Class S Chapter 569: You Are the Savior of ss S Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. The two men carried Yu Zhe¡¯s desk and chair and left. Yin Shaojie nced around. With no one around, he pecked her on the face. ¡°Okay, ss is ending soon. I¡¯m going. I¡¯ll find you after school.¡± ¡°No need for that! I¡¯ll just see you at the Student Union building. Don¡¯te over here lest you attract attention again.¡± Yin Shaojie put one hand in his pocket and waved his hand as he walked out. ¡°See you after school.¡± Watching his dashing figure as he left, her face lit up with a smile unwittingly. Soon, the bell rang for the end of ss. The students came into the ssroom one after another. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the girl who gave her the video was following behind the crowd as she entered the ssroom with her head lowered, looking like she was hardly there. Then, she walked towards the back. So she sits in the back? Suddenly, someone knocked on her desk and called out, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw two girls wearing clothing from famous brands standing around her. They looked curious and lowered their heads, asking in a whisper, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to music ss. Did you go and find Young Master Jie to help you deal with Teacher Zheng?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said. ¡°I was resting in the ssroom and just didn¡¯t want to go to ss.¡± The two girls were immediately disappointed and said, ¡°Why?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that they were acting quite weirdly and asked, ¡°Do you want me to deal with him that badly?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± the two girls said at the same time. Realizing that they had been too loud, they lowered their voices again and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Many of us in our ss don¡¯t like him.¡± Although they tried to be quiet, the people next to them were pricking up their ears to eavesdrop on the conversation, and they heard them. Then someone echoed, ¡°Yeah! Mu Xiaoxiao, if you can get him reced, then that would be a great deed! You would then be the savior of our ss!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. However, this also showed how unpopr Zheng Yong was, that so many students in the ss hated him. From the looks of it, she would be ridding the students of the public scourge. As soon as this topic was started, everyone began whispering among themselves. ¡°But I heard that Teacher Zheng is the principal¡¯s rtive. That¡¯s why he was allowed to teach us ss S.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder then! Didn¡¯t someone go to the teaching director previously to request that the English teacher be changed? But in the end, nothing was done still, so it¡¯s because he is the principal¡¯s rtive.¡± ¡°I hope that Mu Xiaoxiao can get it done this time. I really don¡¯t want to take his sses anymore. They¡¯re really boring, and I feel disgusted from just seeing him.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Young Master Jie is stepping in on the matter!¡± ¡°I want to change to a female English teacher. I hope she will be pretty and have a good figure¡­¡± ¡°I think ss A¡¯s English teacher is not bad, and it turns out that ss A obtained a high average score for this exam.¡± Then, in the afternoon, Zheng Yong was not only dismissed by the school but also taken away by policemen. Soon, information about his use of his authority to molest a female student spread throughout the school. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the ssroom and saw from afar that her desk was piled full of snacks and gifts. Puzzled, she frowned and said, ¡°Whose stuff is thi¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking¡ªPop! Pop! Pop! Countless streamers sprayed onto her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, looking stupefied as she heard the voices of students calling out continuously. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You¡¯re too badass!¡± Chapter 570 - Did They Really Get the Wrong Person? Chapter 570: Did They Really Get the Wrong Person? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we won¡¯t have to face that scummy teacher ever again! Awesome!¡± ¡°Exactly, so it turns out that he has even done so many awful things. Mu Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s fortunate that you punished him; otherwise, who knows who else would have suffered because of him.¡± All of a sudden, the students crowded around Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly for a moment, then she snapped out of it. Her eyes rolled in puzzlement as she said, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Did you guys think that I was the one who reported Zheng Yong?¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, weren¡¯t you the one?¡± someone asked. Everyone looked as if they had already confirmed that she was the one who had punished Zheng Yong. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands open, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me. You got the wrong person! How could I have known about him molesting female students?¡± The students, who were discussing noisily, suddenly quieted down, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in astonishment, and then looked at each other. So, they really got the wrong person? ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say that earlier!¡± said a girl standing in front as she walked over and took a gift from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk. ¡°Exactly! You got everyone thinking that it was you who purged the scourge. If you aren¡¯t the one, then you should have said it earlier, seriously!¡± Another person came and took a gift from the table. Then, one after another, the others came to take their gifts back. Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled and kept quiet, choosing not to tell the truth. She wasn¡¯t very concerned about the gift anyways. However, she did think that her ssmates were unexpectedly cute. ¡°Do you have to be so materialistic? How can you take back the gifts that you had already given like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberatelyined. One of the girls said, ¡°Everyone thought that it was you who did it, so we gave you gifts. But since you said that it wasn¡¯t you, of course we took them back. How can we still allow you to keep them?¡± Another girl said, ¡°Yeah! I like this bag very much. I can¡¯t even bear to buy it for myself. But now, I don¡¯t need to give it to you anymore, and I can use it myself. Hehe!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the bag. It was a small backpack from Chanel, which was thetest limited edition model, and it wasn¡¯t cheap! She was suddenly felt a little moved. She hadn¡¯t expected her ssmates to be willing to spend so much money to buy her a gift. However, even if this matter was really to her credit, she didn¡¯t want to receive their gifts, so this was good for her too. ¡°This bag is not bad. It looks very nice,¡± she casually praised. Holding the bag in her arms as though it was a baby, the girl said proudly, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a bag that I picked out. How can it not be beautiful!¡± There was also someone who gave her Italian handmade chocte, and he took it out to eat on the spot. Pointing at the boy, Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Do you have to do that? Not only did you take back the gift, but you¡¯re even eating it on the spot for everyone to see and not share it with the ss. That¡¯s too unloving toward your ssmates!¡± The other¡¯s eyes instantly turned to look and said in unison, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Stingy! Let us have some!¡± With that said, the students who were more familiar with the boy threw themselves at him to snatch it. The atmosphere in the ssroom was incredibly harmonious as if they were celebrating something. Everyone was enjoying themselves. Mu Xiaoxiao liked this very much. This was probably the best the atmosphere had been in ss since she came to ss S. She sat down at her desk. Without the gifts, the table had restored its tidiness. Mu Xiaoxiao took off her bag, and when she tried to stuff the bag into the drawer, she felt something inside. Chapter 571 - Who Wants to Eat Your Saliva? Chapter 571: Who Wants to Eat Your Saliva? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Eh? she reached in and felt a stic box. She took it out for a look, and it was actually a piece of strawberry cake! Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t eaten strawberry cake in a while, so her eyes immediately lit up the moment she saw it, and the smile on her face became even brighter. Someone noticed and asked, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t taken it back yet?¡± No one answered. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know who had sent it as her gaze instinctively turned toward the girl in the back. Sure enough, her head was lowered, but she was smiling. But what gave Mu Xiaoxiao a pleasant surprise was that she hadn¡¯t expected that ssmate to know her tastes. Perhaps that meant that she had always been paying attention to her? Knowing that this was a gift of thanks, she epted it magnanimously. ¡°If no one wants to take it back, then they don¡¯t mind if I dig in,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she opened the cake box, picked up a fork, and took a bite. There was a girl who shouted, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, how can you do this? Maybe the person hasn¡¯t returned yet, yet you actually stole and ate her cake.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard that she had no ill intent in her words but was only joking. So she alsoughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, since it¡¯s in my drawer, it means that it is meant for me. Any of you want to eat? I can be generous and share some with you since you guys seem to be drooling. Aiyoh, it¡¯s really good. How can it taste so good!¡± ¡°Who wants to eat your saliva! It¡¯s only strawberry cake; it is not as if no one has ever eaten it before.¡± ¡°But¡­ it seems really tasty.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re making me feel like eating it. Who is the one who bought this? Which store did you buy it from? Someone tell me!¡± ¡°You want to buy it? Then I want one too. Buy one for me then.¡± ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Listening to their ruckus, it felt pleasant to her ears, putting her in a good mood. Even the cake she was eating tasted particrly sweet. Soon after she finished eating, she packed up the box, and her gaze unwittingly fell upon the desk in front of her again. The table had been reced with a new one. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, feeling really relieved. She was no longer that troubled anymore. ¡­ At night. In the GG Bar was a scene of feasting, revelry, and people singing into the night. When a customer left, An Zhixin walked over to clear up the table and wipe it clean with a cloth. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to work part-time in the bar since the bar was quite a debauched ce. But, she couldn¡¯t find other part-time jobs, so she had no choice but to take this one, and it was even Wang Shiyu who had introduced the job to her. The hourly sry was also rtively higher. Just as she finished wiping the table, her phone rang in her pocket. She thought it was the supervisor looking for her, so she hurriedly picked it up, but little did she expect to hear her father¡¯s voice. ¡°Xinxin, will you agree to Papa¡¯s request? Papa promises you that I will never let you do something that you don¡¯t like. It¡¯s just to apany a few scions for some drinks. This is very normal. I¡¯m not asking you to sleep with them.¡± Feeling helpless and dejected, An Zhixin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Pa! I really don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to do that kind of thing!¡± ¡°But Papa has already promised someone. Juste once. Just once! Xinxin, Papa said before, when Papa earns money, I¡¯ll buy a big house for you to live in. You should also stop staying at that dormitory. Come back home.¡± ¡°Pa, I¡¯m very busy right now. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± An Zhixin didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him, so she hung up immediately. Chapter 572 - From A Wretch To A Rich Missy (1) Chapter 572: From A Wretch To A Rich Missy (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hanging up the phone, she was feeling in the dumps, and her eyes gradually became wet. An Zhixin tilted back her head to prevent her tears from falling. Why did she have such a father? She missed her childhood when she lived with her mother. Although they didn¡¯t have much, at least it hadn¡¯t been so draining. As she ruminated, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Mu Xiaoxiao. Fate was really unfair. Extremely unfair! An Zhixin wiped her tears with the back of her hand and cleared the sses onto the tray. Just when she was about to leave, someone suddenly appeared and grabbed her hand. It was a drunkard, and he stared at hersciviously. ¡°I recognize you¡­ You are An Furen¡¯s daughter, right? I thought you looked familiar! Come, I will buy you for one night.¡± With that said, his pair of disgusting hands reached out to touch An Zhixin. Afraid to drop the tray, An Zhixin didn¡¯t dare to struggle too much, and she had no choice but to timidly hide away from the guy¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯m not An Furen¡¯s daughter. You have the wrong person!¡± She was anxious to leave, but the drunkard grabbed her hand and pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I want you to apany me!¡± Staggering on her feet, the tray on her hand nted, and the sses all fell and broke on the ground. An Zhixin¡¯s face instantly turned white. She had to pay for all these broken sses! A day¡¯s sry in her part-time job wasn¡¯t even enough to pay for these sses! ¡°How, how can you do this¡­¡± she cried out and used the drunkard with tears in her eyes. Seeing her sobbing and looking pitiful, it only fueled the drunkard¡¯s lust as he grabbed her to kiss her. ¡°Little beauty,e apany me for tonight. I¡¯ll give you money. I¡¯ll give you money.¡± ¡°No! You let me go! Let me go! Help!¡± An Zhixin cried out. There were a lot of onlookers around, but not a single person came up to save her. This was just an ordinary bar. One could easily imagine the quality of security and the guests it had. There were even men who were shouting noisily, wanting the man to deal with her right on the spot. An Zhixin was extremely flustered, afraid that she would really lose her innocence just like this! She was weak and didn¡¯t have the strength to break free from him as she was pinned to the ground, his hands feeling her up and down. Rip! The man tore her clothes. ¡°Help!¡± An Zhixin broke out in frightful tears. Just as she had given up hope, the weight on her suddenly disappeared, and she then heard the drunkard screaming. Feeling someone putting clothes over her body, An Zhixin¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes. The scene before her eyes scared her. A group of men in suits and leather shoes looking like bodyguards protected her. The man who had just given her the clothes knelt in front of her and called out respectfully, ¡°Miss An Zhixin.¡± The onlookers crowding around were taken aback. Those who weren¡¯t in the know might even have thought that she was a wealthy young missy. An Zhixin recovered her senses. ¡°I, I¡¯m¡­¡± Why did he know her? Were these people specially here to help her? Then, An Zhixin followed the man in a state of bewilderment. She was taken to a super luxurious vi in a wealthy district. What happened next, for An Zhixin, waspletely like a dream. She was served by a lot of maids and taken to shower. When she came out, her skin was soft and her body fragrant. She changed out of the lousy clothes she was wearing and put on a skirt from a famous brand. Chapter 573 - From A Wretch To A Rich Missy (2) Chapter 573: From A Wretch To A Rich Missy (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were also people specially appointed to dress her up and do her hairstyle. Standing in front of the mirror, An Zhixin covered her face, feeling as if she was a princess. Goodness gracious! She had never felt so beautiful before! Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. At first, An Zhixin was waiting for the person toe in, but she suddenly came back to her senses and quickly called out, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± A man who looked like a butler came in, bowed to her, and said deferentially, ¡°Miss An Zhixin, pleasee with me.¡± An Zhixin stared nkly for a moment and replied absentmindedly, ¡°Oh¡­ alright.¡± She thought: It should be the owner of this house who wants to see me, right? She was also very curious. Why did this person save her? Why did that person bring her here? Why dress her like a wealthy young missy? And most importantly¡­ Who was this person? An Zhixin followed butler into a room where everything wasvish, and it was a very mboyant type ofvishness. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± the butler let her in and went out himself. An Zhixin walked in slowly, and the room¡¯s lighting seemed to be deliberately dimmed to give a mysterious atmosphere. Just in front, there was a ck figure sitting proudly on a gorgeous European-styled chair. Standing firmly, An Zhixin looked at the person¡¯s face and asked in curious amazement, ¡°Excuse me, you are¡­¡± The man said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You only need to know that, starting from today, you will be the rich missy here!¡± An Zhixin seemed as if she could hardly believe it as her eyes widened in shock. Her voice was shaky as she said, ¡°Are, are you for real?¡± Was she going to be the rich missy of this ce? The man proudly smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt it. From now on, you will live here and enjoy everything here without worry.¡± Although An Zhixin longed for all of this, she was not silly enough to believe that pies would just drop from the sky. Gripping her hands nervously, she asked, ¡°Then what do I need to do for you?¡± The man seemed to appreciate her shrewdness andughed. ¡°You only need to¡­¡± ¡­ The next day. At the gates of Shangde High. A ck Bentley slowly came to a stop. A chauffeur wearing white gloves got out of the car and opened the door to the back seat. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡± Thedy sitting inside got out of the car. The students passing by the school gate turned to look at them. The girl who got out of the car was wearing a skirt from an international renowned brand, and the bag she was carrying in her hand was also thetest LV model. ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s this girl? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before?¡± ¡°She must be the daughter of a rich family. Did you see that Bentley? It costs tens of millions! This girl must have a very high status.¡± Thisment caught everyone¡¯s attention. Under the scrutiny of the crowd, An Zhixin¡¯s hand, which was holding tightly onto the bag, nervously broke out in cold sweat. The chauffeur bowed to her deferentially and whispered, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Remember that from today onward, you are a rich missy.¡± An Zhixin paused as she remembered what the etiquette teacher had taught herst night. She hurriedly straightened her back, lifted up her chin slightly, and adjusted the sunsses with her finger. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The chauffeur then said, ¡°Miss, have a good time. I will pick you up after school.¡± An Zhixin nodded, looking at the school gate in front as she slowly walked over. Basking in the limelight, she kept a confident posture as she walked through Shangde High¡¯s gate. This was a scene that An Zhixin couldn¡¯t even have dreamed of. She used to be so crazy abouting to Shangde High. This moment was totally a dreame true for her. Chapter 574 - Here for Young Master Jie Chapter 574: Here for Young Master Jie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And not only did she be a student of Shangde, but she even entered in such a morous manner. It waspletely like a dream. She took great efforts to calm herself down so that she wouldn¡¯t scream out boorishly. Yes, now that she was a rich missy, she should appear ssy and natural! An Zhixin slowly hypnotized herself, and her expression gradually became more confident. ¡­ Year One¡¯s ss S. A few minutes before ss started, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little bored sitting at her seat. With nothing else to do, she took out her phone and browsed Weibo to check if there was any gossip to read. Little did she expect to see a new Weibo post from Shangde Gossip Society. The attached picture was a girl¡¯s side profile, wearing clothes from famous brands and being finely-dressed. She could tell from a single look that the girl was a rich missy. It said, ¡°This beautiful girl isn¡¯t a student of Shangde but probably a transfer student. Which ss of which year will she be ced in?¡± There were a fewments below from boys all calling her ¡®pretty girl¡¯ and hoping that she would join their ss. One personmented that the pretty girl was seen arriving to school in a Bentley that cost tens of millions and that she was probably super rich, so she might be entering ss S. So, the people below were guessing which year¡¯s ss would she be ced in? One person analyzed that she was likely to be going to Year Two¡¯s ss S. She might havee just for Young Master Jie! This was because this kind of thing wasn¡¯t new in Shangde. There were quite a few daughters from famous families who had evene from other provinces to City A to study, taking great pains to enter Shangde just to get close to Young Master Jie. You¡¯re reading on Thanks! This spection received a lot of responses. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but squint. Could this really be the case? She simply took a screenshot of thements and sent it to Yin Shaojie via WeChat. Let¡¯s see how he will answer! Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie replied practically in the next second. Instead of exining what happened in the past, he asked directly, ¡°What is your Weibo?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could she tell him! Mu Xiaoxiao sent him a stuck-out-tongue emoji and said, ¡°Not telling you!¡± Yin Shaojie snorted and said, ¡°Just watch. I will find it.¡± Recalling that he had almost magical abilities, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He wouldn¡¯t really be able to find her Weibo, could he? She was using the alternate ount that she had registeredter. There were still Weibo posts of her scolding him when he broke her heart.. If she were to let him see it¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was scared. Thinking that it was a bad idea, she quickly unfollowed the Shangde Gossip Society lest Yin Shaojie traced her from the fans list. She wondered: I haven¡¯t made anyments or given any likes in the Shangde Gossip Society, right? So there shouldn¡¯t be anything that could be traced back to me, right? Just when she was in a fluster, she overheard the conversation between the two boys in front, mentioning Yu Zhe¡¯s name. Unwittingly, she turned her attention toward them. ¡°What? Yu Zhe was looking for you to borrow money? He also came to borrow from me¡­ but I really can¡¯t help him. I spent all my money buying a car previously.¡± ¡°Me too. We usually spend money the moment we get it. How could we still have any left?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a huge amount that he wants to borrow this time. I really can¡¯t help him.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just a matter of a few hundred thousand yuan. But he sounded very anxious. On ount that we are brothers, if I had the money, I would really want to help him out.¡± Chapter 575 - How Could It Have Been An Zhixin Chapter 575: How Could It Have Been An Zhixin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aish, I heard that there seemed to be some big problems in his family, and they needed a lot of money to settle it or else¡­ something terrible will happen.¡± ¡°No wonder he dropped out from school.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had already let Yu Zhe¡¯s betrayal go from her mind, but she felt a little disturbed. Just then, the bell rang for the start of ss. Mu Xiaoxiao was still daydreaming and thus didn¡¯t notice the Chinese teacher leading a girl in. It caused a stir amongst her ssmates. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the girl from earlier in the morning? So she¡¯s transferring to our ss?¡± ¡°There were guesses on Weibo that she must havee because of Young Master Jie and would be transferred to Year Two¡¯s ss S. Looks like they were wrong.¡± ¡°Wow! She looks hot! Which wealthy family is she from? The parade in the morning was quite extravagant, and that Bentley¡¯s expensive!¡± The Chinese teacher interrupted everyone¡¯s mutterings and said, ¡°This is our new transfer student. She¡¯ll be introducing herself to everyone.¡± After that, a voice as sweet as an oriole¡¯s song said, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m An Zhixin. I¡¯ll be a member of ss S from now on, so please take care of me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been lost in her daydreams, suddenly got a shock. An Zhixin? She lifted her head suddenly and looked towards the podium. Coincidentally, An Zhixin looked over at her as well, and their gazes met. An Zhixin looked unruffled. She gave her a smile and nodded her head as a greeting. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and quickly stopped her shocked expression. So An Zhixin was the girl in that picture? How could she have transferred to Shangde! Mu Xiaoxiao was well-aware of An Zhixin¡¯s family background. Even if her dad won the lottery, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to enter, much less ss S! Mu Xiaoxiao thus felt that this turn of events was really unimaginably strange. The Chinese teacher swept her gaze across the room. Pointing at the empty seat in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, she said, ¡°An Zhixin, you may take a seat there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She eyed the table in front of her. That was once Yu Zhe¡¯s seat, and the new table and chair had been ced there under Yin Shaojie¡¯s orders. How could it be so coincidental that An Zhixin was going to sit here? Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to admit it, she felt a little unhappy about this. An Zhixin¡¯s gaze had been fixated on Mu Xiaoxiao the entire time. She then walked over slowly and sat in the seat in front of her. The Chinese teacher rapped on the podium. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll now begin ss. The new student doesn¡¯t have a textbook, so may her deskmate care for her and share his textbook?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s deskmate was a boy, and he was, of course, very willing to do so. He pushed his textbook over hurriedly in front of An Zhixin. ¡°May I call you Zhixin? Your name sounds so pretty. Since we¡¯ll be deskmates from today onwards, you can ask me for help if you don¡¯t understand anything!¡± An Zhixin¡¯s smile was friendly as she nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯m not very familiar with Shangde, so please take care of me in the future.¡± The boy looked like he had been hypnotized by her as he remarked, ¡°Zhixin, you¡¯re so gentle¡­ I¡¯ve never met a girl as gentle as you.¡± An Zhixin smiled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Alright, let¡¯s stop talking or we¡¯ll disrupt the ss.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s pay attention; we¡¯ll talk after ss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting right behind them, heard the entirety of their conversation. Chapter 576 - Mu Xiaoxiao, You’re Undeserving! Chapter 576: Mu Xiaoxiao, You¡¯re Undeserving! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She frowned, feeling like this current An Zhixin didn¡¯t seem like the one she knew from before. If their gazes hadn¡¯t met from before, Mu Xiaoxiao would have thought that this An Zhixin was only simr in name and appearance to the An Zhixin she had known. Because of this unexpected matter, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t focus in ss and started to daydream about other things. Suddenly, the person in front of her stood up. Mu Xiaoxiao got a shock and thought that ss had ended. However, she didn¡¯t see anyone else move, only An Zhixin walking to the podium alone. What was going on? It turned out that An Zhixin had been called upon to answer a question on the board. An Zhixin¡¯s penmanship was decent. Even though it wasn¡¯t beautiful, it was regr and precise, which made the viewer feel good looking at it. She looked a little shy. After answering the question, she even nodded to the teacher respectfully. Her attitude elevated her in the eyes of her ssmates. The Chinese teacher studied her answer and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°It looks like our new student¡¯s grasp of Chinese isn¡¯t bad.¡± When An Zhixin walked back to her seat, her gaze shot to Mu Xiaoxiao again. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why, but she felt as though her gaze was a little provocative and pleased. When An Zhixin returned to her seat, she used her peripheral vision to nce at Xiaoxiao. Internally, she sneered and said: Mu Xiaoxiao, you only have a pretty face. Your academics suck so much ¡ª what right do you have to stay by Yin Shaojie¡¯s side? You¡¯re totally undeserving of him! She had heard from that person about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s results. Apart from excelling in English, she was really, really bad at all her other subjects to the point where she didn¡¯t even pass. Even though An Zhixin¡¯s academics were no match for the top-ranked students who were academically inclined, they were still considered outstanding. With Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bad grades in mind, An Zhixin felt even more strongly that Mu Xiaoxiao was only an ornamental girlfriend who used her looks and figure to win Yin Shaojie¡¯s affections. ¡­ The ss ended. The students who were curious about An Zhixin clustered around her swiftly, firing questions at her rapidly. However, there were more boys in this group of people, of course. An Zhixin maintained her friendly smile throughout. This made the boys think that she was an easygoing person, which gained her some more points from them. The girls were mostly there to probe about An Zhixin¡¯s background. However, seeing as she was keeping mum about it, they became disinterested and left. Mu Xiaoxiao thought the surroundings a little noisy. Just as she got out of her seat, some of the other female ssmates called out her name. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, are you going to the washroom? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked. She had been in ss S for quite a while already, but these girls had always seemed to harbor some hostility towards her. This was their first time voluntarily making contact with her. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m only going out for some fresh air.¡± The girls seemed a little disappointed. ¡°Oh¡­ We¡¯ll be going then. We can go together next time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± She took her phone and went out. Standing at the hallway, she looked down at the scenery below. She then heard the ssmates behind her discussing about her. ¡°It turns out that Mu Xiaoxiao is a friendly person. She didn¡¯t seem as haughty as I expected.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she like that from the start? I always thought of her as quite a nice person.¡± ¡°Hindsight is 20/20! You spoke badly of her before.¡± ¡°Hey! Can we not talk about this anymore? She might hear us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. It looked like these people had changed their minds about her after the incident regarding Zheng Yong. Chapter 577 - Desiring a Public Display of Affection Chapter 577: Desiring a Public Disy of Affection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though she had denied that she had anything to do with it, some people had their own theories and thought that she must have had something to do with it. Engrossed in eavesdropping, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize that someone was walking towards her. The phone in her hand started to vibrate. She looked down. Yin Shaojie was requesting a video call. What did he want? Even though she didn¡¯t understand why, she still epted the call. ¡°Oi, why did you video call me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie curiously through her phone. Yin Shaojie was smiling carefreely to the point where his dark eyes resembled crescents. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted you to guess where I am right now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao examined her phone carefully and realized that he was walking along a hallway while video-chatting her. This hallway looked a little familiar. Mu Xiaoxiao had a sudden realization and whipped her head around. As expected, she saw Yin Shaojie. He had his phone in one hand and ced his other hand in his pocket dashingly. He smiled as he gazed upon her, his dark eyes inspiring emotion within her. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile, but she acted disdainful towards him. ¡°Do you know how childish you are? How is this fun?¡± Yin Shaojie hung up the phone and walked towards her in big strides. It was as though he was a natural-born superstar who could attract the attention of everyone. The students in the ss even ran out. An Zhixin was no exception. Upon hearing of Yin Shaojie¡¯s presence outside, she couldn¡¯t remain seated and went out excitedly. However, An Zhixin¡¯s expression froze when she saw the scene before her. Yin Shaojie had already reached Mu Xiaoxiao, and he seemed to only have eyes for her, ignoring the rest of the crowd. He didn¡¯t even seem to realize that An Zhixin, who was standing by the door, was here. He was not speaking, but Mu Xiaoxiao saw a smirk on his handsome face. ¡°Why did youe and look for me?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. He was so mysterious. Yin Shaojie crossed his arms and leaned close to her. In a low maic voice, he said, ¡°I found it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her thoughts paused for a moment before she quickly understood him. She stammered a little anxiously, ¡°You f-found it?¡± How could it be! Was he lying?! Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly. There was an indescribable pride in his inky dark eyes, and his roguish expression could inspire insanity in girls. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart started beating really quickly. She had a feeling that he seemed to have found her Weibo. Wouldn¡¯t he have seen what she had written on Weibo then? Help! She really wanted to find a hole to hide in. She felt so embarrassed! It was so d*mned embarrassing!! ¡°That¡­ Nature¡¯s calling me suddenly; I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± She turned around and tried to make a quick escape. However, how could Yin Shaojie just let her go like that? It was as though he could see what she wanted to do just as she turned around. He quickly grabbed onto her wrist. After that, he loomed over her with his tall figure and trapped her against the railing with both arms. He leaned his handsome face closer and narrowed his obsidian eyes dangerously. ¡°Did it feel good when you were scolding me?¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao giggled and yed innocent. ¡°What are you talking about? Since when have I scolded you?¡± ¡°Have you never?¡± The sexy pair of lips closed in a little more. ¡°Oi!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed onto his chest with both her hands to prevent him from moving closer. There were so many people watching! However, their lovey-doveyness had long blinded the single dogs [5. single dog is a term used to describe single people] in the crowd. Hello?! 110?! There are people abusing dogs here! Chapter 578 - The Only Way is to Extract a Confession by Torture Chapter 578: The Only Way is to Extract a Confession by Torture Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie chuckled sinisterly as he said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to extract a confession by torture then.¡± Upon hearing the sinister tone in hisughter, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat quickened uncontrobly. Her cheeks became slightly pink as she tugged on the cor of his shirt with her little hands and said in a small voice, ¡°Can we not talk here? There are so many people. We can talk about this after school. ss is about to start so you¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Yin Shaojie moved away. Ignoring the stares of the crowd, he grabbed her hand in one swift motion and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll talk elsewhere.¡± There were indeed too many people here, making speech inconvenient. Also, he had no intention of kissing her in front of so many people from the start. He didn¡¯t want any of the other boys to see her bashfulness. ¡°But I need to go to ss¡­¡± The bell for ss rang just as Mu Xiaoxiao finished her words. The other students returned to their senses as well. Realizing that Yin Shaojie was walking over, they quickly moved aside and cleared a path for him. Yin Shaojie seemed to be deaf to the sound of the bell and pulled her in the direction of the stairs. He remarked, ¡°Why should you go to ss? Don¡¯t you like skipping?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Someone had once warned her to pay attention in ss and not skip often. This person was now instigating her to skip ss! At the door of the ssroom, An Zhixin looked stormy as she looked at their disappearing silhouettes. Her fists by her side were clenched in a vice-like grip. The students beside her discussed the earlier scene as they filed back into ss. ¡°Did you see that? Young Master Jie was looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with such a gentle and adoring look!¡± ¡°I know, right? Young Master Jie would never have done that to his exes. It seems as though he is serious about Mu Xiaoxiao this time.¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ How is Mu Xiaoxiao so lucky to be able to receive true love from Young Master Jie? I¡¯m so jealous and envious!¡± An Zhixin stood rooted to the spot, her eyes brimming with indignation. ¡­ At the Student Union building. A helpless Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged up the stairs into the Presidential Office. Yin Shaojie led her directly to his desk. He sat down before sitting her down on his thighs and turning on theputer. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, puzzled at what he was doing. The gears in her head turned and she said, ¡°Hey! Did you really not see it, or were you pretending not to see it?¡± ¡°See what?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her as he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and pushed his shoulder. ¡°An Zhixin! Don¡¯t tell me that you really didn¡¯t see her.¡± How could he have missed arge human being standing right outside the ssroom? Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t see her. Why is she at Shangde?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao believed him upon hearing his words. Her heart flooded with joy as she realized that this meant that there was no ce for An Zhixin in his heart. If not, how could he have missed such a big silhouette? She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. She was mysteriously transferred to our ss today. Also, I heard that she arrived to school in a luxury car this morning as though she¡¯s now a rich missy.¡± Upon hearing these words, Yin Shaojie finally frowned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Both of them were aware of An Zhixin¡¯s family background. She couldn¡¯t have transferred to Shangde, let alone entered ss S. This matter was a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her phone and opened Weibo. She found the Weibo of Shangde¡¯s Gossip Society and showed it to him. ¡°See for yourself then. This Weibo has hundreds of replies, and it looks like she¡¯s the subject of everyone¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 579 - How Did He Do It? Chapter 579: How Did He Do It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie took a look at her phone. Even though it was only a side profile, he could tell that the girl was An Zhixin. The Bentley behind her¡­ wasn¡¯t something that a normal wealthy person could afford. He narrowed his eyes. What the h*ll was going on? After sweeping two nces at it, Yin Shaojie took away her phone. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was trying to examine the picture further, but he put it aside unexpectedly and held her hand instead. He said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ignore unimportant people and get back to business.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was apparent that she hadn¡¯te around to things. Business? What business? She then saw him reach out for the mouse, open a web page, and enter Weibo. Mu Xiaoxiao instantly remembered, and her eyes widened. ¡°That¡­ I need to go to ss. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± She needed to escape quickly! However, Yin Shaojie hooked onto her little waist, not giving her a chance to escape. ¡°Do you really think that you can escape?¡± His sexy lips curled up as he looked at her while his eyes brimmed with sinister amusement. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± She had clearly unfollowed Shangde¡¯s Gossip Society. How did he find her Weibo? Mu Xiaoxiao was still in disbelief. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s next course of action stunned her to the core. He entered the login page and actually¡­ actually¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she observed him typing her username and password in. Was this real or fake? He clicked on ¡°log in.¡± It was sessful. Mu Xiaoxiao inhaled a cold breath of air. He really logged in to her Weibo! She rubbed her eyes incredulously as though she was seeing the Arabian Nightse to life. How was this possible? How did he do it! Mu Xiaoxiao stammered as she looked at Yin Shaojie in astonishment, ¡°H-How did you know my username and password¡­¡± It was one thing to find her alternate ount, but how did he find out her username and password? This was something that should be impossible! Yin Shaojie waggled his eyebrows sinisterly. ¡°Just like that; it isn¡¯t hard.¡± With his hacking skills, finding out such a thing wasn¡¯t a hard task at all. However, it was obvious that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that he possessed such skill. She was stunned, and her mouth was wide with shock. ¡°Come, let¡¯s read it together.¡± Yin Shaojie moved the mouse and opened up her Weibo. Mu Xiaoxiao reacted instantly and tried to stop him hastily. ¡°You can¡¯t look! You can¡¯t look!¡± She hastened to snatch the mouse away in a flurry. How could she let him see the contents of her Weibo! There were not only words of anger directed towards him but also things that should only remain private to herself. They were¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao panicked a little. She had already forgotten what she had written. But they were absolutely not for his eyes! She had an impression that she had written words like ¡°I like you so much that I¡¯m going insane¡±. Goodness gracious! Goodness gracious! She really was going to go insane right now! How could she let him see such embarrassing derations! ¡°Stop looking! Stop looking stop looking! Yin Shaojie! You¡¯re the worst! How could you casually read through someone else¡¯s Weibo? This is an invasion of privacy, do you understand? Privacy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing it casually; I¡¯m doing it seriously.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened a little as he looked at her. Didn¡¯t this girl know that she was sitting on his thighs? And she actually dared to shake about so much? Chapter 580 - Untitled Chapter 580: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His breathing was slightly erratic due to her movements. His maic voice was a little low as he said, ¡°Alright, can you stop moving about already? Let¡¯s look at this together.¡± If she continued to move about like that, he would lose control soon¡­ Didn¡¯t she know that men shouldn¡¯t be teased like this? ¡°No! You¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao would only let him look at them over her dead body. Out of instinct, she snatched the mouse and threw it to one side. She then pushed him against the chair backrest with her two hands. Yin Shaojie stifled a smile as he observed her, looking like he was enjoying the sight of her floundering. He didn¡¯t tell her that he had already read everything on her Weibo, not missing a single thing. He said purposely, ¡°Nothing will happen even if I read it. What have you written that can¡¯t be shown to anyone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered some of the things she wrote on Weibo. She especially recalled the things that were only for her eyes, which contained expressions brimming with love and longing for him. She felt deathly embarrassed just thinking about it. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t look at them! Don¡¯t you know how to respect people¡¯s privacy?¡± Pushing against his chest, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him huffily. A shameless Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, so why can¡¯t I read it? Also, the things you¡¯ve written there are about me, aren¡¯t they?¡± His gaze made her heart beat wildly. Mu Xiaoxiao started to suspect if he had already read them. She felt as though she was going to go crazy soon. How could he have ended up reading them? If she had known this would have happened, she would have deleted the ount! Yin Shaojie made a move as though to take the mouse, but Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed onto his hand, preventing his movement. She red at him. The pair¡¯s eyes met. One of them looked calm, collected, and roguish, and the other looked flustered and was blushing. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head felt muddled. She couldn¡¯t think about anything else other than trying to prevent him from reading her Weibo. Thus, she leaned forward instinctively and took his mouth into hers. ¡®If she did something else to distract his attention, he would forget about reading her Weibo, right?¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao thought. She had only wanted to give him a peck on the lips. Good, she had now thrown herself into her own trap. When her lips touched his, Yin Shaojie¡¯s breath hitched. In the next second, his big hands had hooked behind her head, and he pressed forward into a fierce kiss. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked. However, her little lips had already been locked in the kiss, and she had no choice but to endure his intense kissing. Great Master Yin was breathing heavily as though he was dissatisfied. He picked her up suddenly, and with one sweep of his long arm, he pushed all the things on the table to the floor and ced her on the table. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could speak properly, her mouth was once again taken in his. The kiss this time was even more intense than before. Goodness gracious! Chapter 581 - Are You Satisfied? Chapter 581: Are You Satisfied? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao used her little hands to push against his chest, beating on him anxiously. It was only then that Yin Shaojie came to his senses and gradually loosened his hold on her lips. His breathing was wild and heavy as he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was scrunched up as sheined, ¡°The table¡¯s hard, and I¡¯m really ufortable from being pressed onto it.¡± Yin Shaojie looked behind her. Picking her up again, he pulled her into his embrace and returned to sitting down on the chair. ¡°Is it okay now?¡± He leaned back onto the backrest. With one hand behind her head, he pressed her lips close to his. The pair¡¯s lips met again. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was really red, but she didn¡¯t reject his advances. She let him kiss her obediently and sometimes even reciprocated shyly. This kisssted for a very long time. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that Yin Shaojie was different this time. She racked her fuzzy brain. She thought for a long while before she realized what it was. Oh yeah, he wasn¡¯t touching her anywhere this time. Previously, when they were in the middle of an intense kiss, his hands would definitely travel under her clothes subconsciously and touch her body. This time, however, he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, they were only pressing on her back this time, not going out of bounds. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a little disbelief. Had the devil turned good? Just as she was thinking about it, Yin Shaojie released her little mouth. Their foreheads were touching, and they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. The pair¡¯s breathing was erratic. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie took his hands off her. cing them on his chest, he slowly undid the buttons on his shirt. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing. W-Was he trying to take off his clothes now? She had a raging blush on her face, but did not stop him, of course, and only looked on at his actions while blushing. After undoing all of the buttons on his shirt, Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and ced it on his muscr chest. ¡°Touch me,¡± he growled in a sexily low voice as thoughmanding her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°T-Touch you?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and held tightly to her little hand, which she had been about to retract, and ced her palm on his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was ufortable when I touched you? You can touch me instead, and we can take things slowly.¡± He really couldn¡¯t wait to eat her up right now. However, upon careful thinking, it seemed like it would be an interesting process if he conditioned her slowly. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao felt really bashful, she couldn¡¯t control her own curiosity and emotions, and her little hands caressed his body. ¡°You can touch me here too,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he moved her hand downwards. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze looked down naturally andnded on his distinct eight-pack. She swallowed unconsciously. S-So hot¡­ Yin Shaojie took in her little expressions. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± he asked in a sinisterly charming voice. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blush had already spread to her neck and the tips of her ears, and she didn¡¯t answer him. Even though she had no basis forparison, she had to admit that this guy was¡­ incredibly sexy. She could feel his warmth clearly from under her palm and thetent strength from his muscles. Yin Shaojie was enjoying her worshipping gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but cup her face in his hand and pull her in, delivering a kiss onto her lips again. Her touching felt inexperienced and sloppy as though she was doing this flippantly. However, this made his urges burn even more fervently. He shifted his lower body unobtrusively. The pair kissed for a long time. Even though they didn¡¯t do anything further, the atmosphere was warm and sweet, totally the picture of passionate love. Chapter 582 - Taking A Shower Chapter 582: Taking A Shower Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright.¡± The first person to surrender was surprisingly the Great Master Yin. He pushed her away a little, and his voice was heavy from suppression. Mu Xiaoxiao had been enjoying the kiss, and her dark eyes red at him confusedly as though they were asking him why he had stopped. Yin Shaojie chuckled bitterly. This girl was enjoying herself, but he was about to explode. She liked to kiss him, which made him happy. However, kissing with no chance of doing anything further was a torturous thing for any man. Yin Shaojie lifted her up. He then got off the chair sat her on it. ¡°Be good and sit here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She grabbed onto his arm, reluctant to let him part. ¡°Where are you going?¡± They were kissing so nicely, and she was enjoying herself a lot. Why was he leaving? Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°Dumbass, I¡¯m not going anywhere; I¡¯m just going to take a shower. Let¡¯s go on a dateter.¡± Shower? Date? These words floated around in Mu Xiaoxiao, but she still didn¡¯t register what was happening. Yin Shaojie looked at her cute expression and her lips that were red from his kisses. She looked so delicious that he wanted to lunge over and knock her down. The thing below his abdomen stirred once more. Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and controlled himself. ¡°Alright, be a good girl and sit here. Don¡¯t run off,¡± he said as he left quickly and entered the washroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was dazed for a while. Upon hearing the sounds of the water from inside, she then came to a realization. This realization turned her face even redder. Goodness gracious! So what he meant by showering was¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to think further. She plopped herself onto the table bashfully and hid her face in her arms. After ten minutes, Yin Shaojie finally walked out and changed into a new set of clothes. Upon seeing her with her head on the table, he wondered if she had fallen asleep. However, when he got closer, Mu Xiaoxiao jolted up like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. Her face was red as she looked at him and stammered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re done showering¡­¡± She could feel the coolness from his body from his proximity. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out subconsciously and touched his arm. As expected, it was cold. He had taken a cold shower. This made her feel a little guilty. She couldn¡¯t help but think: Was it bad for his body if he kept on enduring it? After all, the weather was now beginning to turn chilly, and he might catch a cold from taking cold showers. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if she was being too unconventional. Since they were lovers, it should be natural for them to be intimate with their bodies, right? Yin Shaojie had an unobstructed view of the emotions that were practically written all over her face. Yin Shaojie bent over and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Alright, stop thinking about weird things. Let¡¯s go.¡± He took up her little hand. ¡°Jie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him guiltily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being too¡­ unconventional?¡± ¡°Unconventional? I don¡¯t. Why would you think so?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her as he led her out. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was gloomy as she said, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t let you touch me andin that I¡¯m not used to it¡­ My friends didn¡¯t seem to have such a problem when they were dating. I really don¡¯t know why I¡¯m like this¡­ Is it because I¡¯m too unconventional?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not,¡± Yin Shaojie said earnestly this time. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and looked at him. Chapter 583 - Because I’m Omnipotent Chapter 583: Because I¡¯m Omnipotent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie sighed as he caressed her little hand and said, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? How is this unconventional? You¡¯re only telling me your honest, innermost thoughts. It¡¯s only a matter of being used to it or not; why should you be forbidden from feeling it? Why do you have to be the same as other people? They are them and you are you.¡± And what I only care about are your feelings. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not used to it. We can take things slow and make you get used to my touch over time. Mu Xiaoxiao was convinced by his words and beamed. Yin Shaojie also smiled mesmerizingly. Holding her little hand tight, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on our date.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged along by him. ¡°Why are we going on a date?¡± she asked. Excuse him! Wasn¡¯t it ss time right now? Yin Shaojie¡¯s charming eyes folded into crescents. ¡°Weren¡¯t youining about me breaking my promise about taking you to the amusement park to y?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. W-Wasn¡¯t this something that she had written on Weibo? It turned out that he had already looked through her Weibo! ¡°Why did you read my Weibo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks as she said. ¡°How did you find my Weibo?¡± Yin Shaojie turned around to look at her, his eyes gleaming with a mysterious luster. ¡°Because I¡¯m¡­ omnipotent!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie dragged her out of the Student Union building and headed to the carpark. When they arrived at the sports car, he settled her in and even put on her seat belt for her, stealing a kiss in the process. He pressed his hand against the backrest and, looking into her eyes, said, ¡°Also, didn¡¯t I say it before? Since we¡¯re going to date each other, we have to go out on dates.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up in a sweet smile. ¡°Have you made the preparations then? Where are we going for our date?¡± Did he do this on the spur of the moment, or had he already thought about the location and made preparations for it? ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Heyered on the suspense deliberately. Straightening up, he shut her side of the door before going over to the driver¡¯s side and getting in. The sports car left the school swaggeringly. In no time, the news that Young Master Jie had taken Mu Xiaoxiao out to skip ss had spread to the entire school. Of course, Shangde¡¯s Gossip Society sent out a Weibo at the earliest moment. Even though it was still ss time, there were already over a hundred replies within a minute. Before ss had begun, the Year One students had seen Young Master Jie go to ss S to look for Mu Xiaoxiao. They had been acting all lovey-dovey and even kabedonned. They had now driven out of school in a car. Where were they going? This was something that everyone at Shangde was curious about. Many of them didn¡¯t pay attention to ss. Instead, they hid their phones in their drawers and made guesses on Weibo, analyzing where they could have gone to. Someone replied, ¡°Could they have gone to a hotel?¡± This reply received a lot of likes, and many people agreed with it. ¡°That¡¯s a real possibility! You guys weren¡¯t there, but when Young Master Jie came to look for Mu Xiaoxiao in Year One¡¯s ss S during break, they were so lovey-dovey that they looked like they were passionately in love!¡± ¡°I also saw Young Master Jie taking Mu Xiaoxiao into the Student Union building in a hurry. Do you think they¡­ you know!¡± ¡°Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to hear it! I believe Young Master Jie isn¡¯t like that!¡± ¡°It looks like Mu Xiaoxiao really is Young Master Jie¡¯s true love¡­ I¡¯m so heartbroken; what should I do! Boohoo, this is so painful! But I still can¡¯t bear to forget Young Master Jie!¡± A furious An Zhixin looked at the discussion. Her fist was clenched so tightly onto her phone that her knuckles were exposed. Chapter 584 - Let’s Get A Room Chapter 584: Let¡¯s Get A Room Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the sports car. Mu Xiaoxiao was thirsty and got Yin Shaojie to buy some water for her to drink. Right now, she was sitting in the car, surfing Weibo on her phone. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she kept feeling that she was forgetting something, but she couldn¡¯t remember it. She stared at the contents of her Weibo and sighed. Should she delete it? Even though Yin Shaojie might have already read all of it, she still felt really embarrassed. This alternative ount was created for her to vent her emotions about him. Thus, everything on there mentioned him whether it was about scolding him or about her feelings for him. Mu Xiaoxiao hit her head with her phone gloomily. Why did he have to see such an embarrassing thing? If she had known that this would have happened, she would not have sent the screenshot of Shangde¡¯s Gossip Society to Yin Shaojie, exposing herself. Mu Xiaoxiao regretted this a lot! Yin Shaojie quickly bought some water back for her. Upon entering the car, he passed the bottle to her. Mu Xiaoxiao twisted the cap but couldn¡¯t open it. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to twist the cap, but it didn¡¯t budge. Yin Shaojie looked at her in amusement and reached out to grab the bottle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t even twist open a bottle cap?¡± He twisted the cap once and it opened. He handed the bottle to her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted andined, ¡°There must have been a problem with the water you bought! It was so hard to open.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her phone in her hand. His gaze was amused as he said, ¡°Did you not see it when you were ying around with Weibo?¡± ¡°See what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her phone against her chest so that he couldn¡¯t see the screen. Yin Shaojie started the sports car as he smirked and said, ¡°They say that once a girl gets a boyfriend, all their capabilities regress, and they won¡¯t even be able to open a water bottle.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She understood what he had implied. He was saying that she was trying to act coquettish by purposely being unable to open the bottle? She hastily denied, ¡°I¡¯m not like that! The problem lies with the bottle you bought.¡± Yin Shaojie cast a side nce at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you were like that. Why did you make your own assumptions?¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was angered by him. If he wasn¡¯t driving, she would have hit him. She harrumphed, stopped talking to him, and started to drink the opened bottle of spring water. She surfed Weibo as she drank the water. She chanced upon Shangde¡¯s Gossip Societytest Weibo questioning where they went and talking about her and Yin Shaojie skipping ss. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked on thements. The first thing she saw was thement that had received the most likes. ¡°Pfft!¡± The water in her mouth sprayed onto the ss of the car window in front of her. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Her face was red, and she was choking. Yin Shaojie looked at her in confusion. Because they were at a red light, he stopped and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the water?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She was blushing as she said, ¡°The students in school are ridiculous. We¡¯re only skipping ss, yet they said¡­¡± She trailed off, not wanting to read on. ¡°What did they say?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and refused to tell him. Yin Shaojie grabbed her phone away and cast a re at it. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Get a room? That¡¯s a good suggestion. Let¡¯s go get a room then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, her blush reaching her ears. ¡°Hey! Who wants to get a room with you!¡± ¡°Which hotel do you want to go to? Do you remember the hotel that we went to before?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, seeming to be deaf to her objections. Chapter 585 - Went There With His Exes Before Chapter 585: Went There With His Exes Before Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao remembered it. She had gotten into a fight with him right after she hade back home. She then ran off to stay in a hotel, but he had found her there in the end, and they had spent the night there together. Her heart beat wildly as she threatened him, ¡°I said no! Try it, and I¡¯ll get out the car right here.¡± The light turned green, and Yin Shaojie drove again. A little bummed, he said, ¡°Okay, do you have any ce you want to go then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to use her phone anymore]. She looked at him and said, ¡°No. Have you not arranged something already?¡± He replied, ¡°I wanted to see if you had anywhere you wanted to go in mind.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anywhere I want to go in particr.¡± ¡°How about a movie?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she disliked the idea. ¡°No, there doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything good to watch these days.¡± Anyway, hadn¡¯t they already watched a movie on the cruise ship back in America? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the amusement park then!¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded as she grinned happily at him. She didn¡¯t really care about where they went as long as they went there together. The new amusement park was located in a more suburban area, so it took a little longer to get there. Sitting in the passenger seat, Mu Xiaoxiao was so tired that she took a nap. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Suddenly, she heard a maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyshes stirred, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Yin Shaojie leaned his handsome face close as he stared at her little face. In a devilish voice, he said into her ear, ¡°Are you Sleeping Beauty? Do you need a kiss from this prince to wake up?¡± Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a strong masculine aura envelop her. She opened her eyes hurriedly and saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face magnified before her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of me again!¡± Her voice sounded husky from sleep. Yin Shaojie caught her chin and gave her a peck on her little lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t taking advantage of you if I¡¯m doing it out in the open,¡± he responded. Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little bashful as she turned her head away. Coincidentally, she saw the entrance to the amusement park. ¡°Is this it? This doesn¡¯t look like the one we visited before,¡± she said. ¡°Yeah, this opened only two years ago. You haven¡¯t visited this ce before, right?¡± Yin Shaojie parked the car in the car park before gesturing for her to get out of the car. The both of them emerged from the car. Yin Shaojie went over to her side and took her little hand in his. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Luckily, its school hours right now, so there are fewer people here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be thinking about something. She looked at him as she asked sourly, ¡°Do youe here often?¡± ¡°Why would I? Do you think I would like to hang out here?¡± Yin Shaojie looked back at her as he answered. If it wasn¡¯t to apany her, he would have no interest ining to such ces. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then¡­ Have you been here with any of your exes?¡± It was only then that Yin Shaojie realized that she was jealous. He stopped in his tracks and reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°What do you think?¡± He had already told her that he didn¡¯t like toe to such ces. Why would he apany anyone here then? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°How am I supposed to know? You have so many exes that you might have apanied them here before, just that you have forgotten about it.¡± Suddenly, Yin Shaojie reached out with both his hands and pinched both her cheeks. He said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention those things ever again in the future, alright?¡± Even though he kind of liked to see her jealous, he felt guilty whenever she spoke about his past in that tone. Chapter 586 - Do You Want It? Chapter 586: Do You Want It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he had known that she was that person from her childhood, he would never have dated all those girls. Mu Xiaoxiao pped hisnd away lightly. ¡°Stop pinching me! Yeah, yeah, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± She actually didn¡¯t like bringing it up, but she felt ufortable whenever she remembered how many girls he had dated before. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged on her and walked in. After purchasing their tickets, the pair entered the amusement park. ¡°What do you want to y?¡± he asked. Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t really that interested in amusement parks as she had already been to Disnend several times when she had first gone to America four years ago. She tapped her lip as she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s just walk around and see what they have first.¡± She didn¡¯t really like things like roller-coasters or pirate ship rides because they were too exciting. Yin Shaojie pointed to the highest structure. ¡°Want to go for that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up just as someone jumped down from it, their shrieks as clear as day even from a distance. She was shocked. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°No, no, I absolutely don¡¯t want to go on that!¡± She was already scared stiff just by looking at such stimting attractions. Yin Shaojie looked a little disappointed as he said, ¡°The bungee jumping height is quite low here anyway. It¡¯s not exciting enough.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could he call that low? The person who had jumped down looked as tiny as a little bird, okay? Oh yeah, she had almost forgotten that this guy liked extreme sports. The more exciting it was the more he liked it, which was why he liked racing. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Go and try it if you like it. I¡¯ll apany you there.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t exciting enough anyway. Let¡¯s go and see what other stuff they have and find what you want to do.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her along as he walked in another direction. However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that Mu Xiaoxiao would insist on getting into bumper cars when she saw them. Thus, the pair went on the most childish ride of the amusement park, the bumper cars. Mu Xiaoxiao looked delighted and even roared withughter continuously. Aftering out from their round of bumper cars, she looked reluctant to part with them. Yin Shaojie patted her head. ¡°You like it that much, huh? Do you want to ride it again then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the long queue and shook her head. ¡°No, let¡¯s y something else,¡± she said. Even though it was still currently school time, making it so that there were fewer tourists in the amusement park, the queue for the bumper cars was still very long as it was an extremely popr attraction. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie led the way as he guided her around the park. The pair were now at the games area. Mu Xiaoxiao saw a particr plushie there and tugged at him as she said, ¡°I want that one! That one!¡± The owner of the stall knew how to read the mood and said while smiling, ¡°Little girl,e and y. Let your boyfriend win you a plushie.¡± The stall housed a shooting game. If the target was hit at least five times out of ten, there would be corresponding rewards. The first prize was a giant teddy bear almost two meters tall. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had taken a fancy to the second prize. It was a strawberry-shaped plushie that was very cute and girlish. Even though she hadn¡¯t said anything, Yin Shaojie only took a single nce to know what she wanted. ¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and nodded, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Yes!¡± Actually, such a plushie was easily purchasable outside, and Yin Shaojie could get her however many she wanted with his finances. However, she felt that it would be more significant if it was won through a game! Chapter 587 - Youre Not Allowed To Say No To Me Chapter 587: You¡¯re Not Allowed To Say No To Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips quirked up. With an arm around her, he walked up to the stall and handed the owner arge note. A hundred dors could buy two rounds of y, with ten bullets for each round. The owner knew instantly that he was a wealthy young master from his bearing. Internally, he was delighted ¡ª a big fish had been hooked, and he was going to reap in tons of money. He smiled slyly as he took out a problematic gun from his store. cing it in front of Yin Shaojie, he exined the rules. ¡°There are ten bullets, and so long as five hit the target, you¡¯ll get a prize. You can see which prize your girlfriend wants.¡± Standing beside Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the strawberry plushie. It was the second prize, and to win it, there had to be nine hits. She tugged at his hand and asked softly, ¡°Can you do it?¡± It couldn¡¯t be easy to have nine hits out of ten, right? If it was that easy, the stall owner would have been bankrupt long ago. Yin Shaojie looked a little hesitant as though he was unsure. His maic voice said tentatively, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that he was really confident and was momentarily stunned. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes a little. With his lips by her ear, he chastised, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say ¡®you can¡¯t¡¯ to me ever again. Got that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled teasingly. ¡°We¡¯ll decide after you win.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he nodded. He made her stand a little further before holding up the gun and aiming for the hole in the board. There were ten holes, and every hole was a different size. Behind the hole was a balloon, and a hit was only counted if the balloon bursts. ¡°Bang ¡ª Bang ¡ª Bang ¡ª¡± The gun cracked a few shots softly, but only three balloons were burst behind the board. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her lips as sheughed and leaned against his arm. ¡°Hahaha¡­ are you sure you can do this? You didn¡¯t even hit five!¡± She thought that he had looked formidable from his starting stance! Yin Shaojie looked at the gun in his hand. Nearby, the stall owner was full of smiles as he said, ¡°To have such results in your first try isn¡¯t bad at all! Come, let me refill your bullets for you. You¡¯ll get it after a few more tries.¡± Yin Shaojie ced the gun on the table. The stall owner picked it up swiftly and looked generous as he refilled the bullets. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed past Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that hard; let me try!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t fight with her but allowed her to try it. Mu Xiaoxiao held up the gun. Luckily, it was quite light and wasn¡¯t considered heavy. She shut an eye and aimed for the closest hole. ¡°Bang ¡ª ¡± The gun went. Surprisingly, the shot went through the hole beside it and burst the balloon. Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted. Even though it didn¡¯t hit the one she had aimed at, it had hit another balloon sessfully. Could she actually be a genius sharpshooter? This instantly filled her with confidence! She looked at Yin Shaojie proudly and chuckled. ¡°Watch my performance.¡± However, the second shot was a miss. Mu Xiaoxiao looked bummed. However, a thought came into her mind ¡ª she didn¡¯t need to get five hits so long she could beat Yin Shaojie¡¯s score. Thus, she was really serious from then on. However, she only got two hits. ¡°This is so hard¡­¡± she said gloomily as she eyed the strawberry plushie again. There had to be nine hits out of ten to get that plushie. How was that possible! She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not y anymore. It¡¯s too hard; it¡¯s only going to be a waste of money.¡± The stall owner was now a little anxious. He had thought that they were rich people who would have spent at least a few hundred or a thousand on his store. Why were they leaving prematurely? Chapter 588 - The Demon’s Trap Chapter 588: The Demon¡¯s Trap Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stall owner said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for girls to miss a lot. Let your boyfriend shoot instead; who knows if he¡¯ll hit enough to win something the next round. It¡¯s actually not as hard as you think. Maybe the gun has a problem; I¡¯ll change it for you.¡± He tried to take away the gun as he said, intending to switch it out for a gun with a better aim. ¡°There¡¯s no need to,¡± Yin Shaojie said. He took out anotherrge bill from his wallet and gave it to the owner. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the gun. Just refilling the bullets will do.¡± The stall owner was in a dilemma. ¡°Are you sure? Your aim may improve if the gun is switched. The problem may lie with the feel of the gun sometimes.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need.¡± Yin Shaojie looked nonchnt. Unable to argue back, the stall owner could only refill his bullets. Yin Shaojie took up the gun and extended his arm. His dark eyes looked ahead as though he was trying to find his aim. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand the purpose of his actions. She didn¡¯t realize that his posture was urate, only thinking that his stance while holding the gun was very dashing, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel some momentary infatuation. She encouraged him, saying, ¡°All the best!¡± Anyway, it only cost 50 dors per round if they lost. Since they were out here to y, it was okay if they spent some money. Yin Shaojie smiled at her, but he broke his stance. He looked at her and said, ¡°Why not make a bet to motivate me?¡± ¡°A bet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize that she had already been caught in a particr demon¡¯s trap. Yin Shaojie nodded as he smiled and exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting if we make a bet?¡± ¡°What do you want to bet then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this sounded fun and fell into the trap. Yin Shaojie pretended to think for a while before saying, ¡°If we¡¯re going to bet, we¡¯ll have to bet on something valuable. How about this: If I can win the plushie you want in ten rounds, you¡¯ll have toply with an order from me. If I can¡¯t win in ten rounds, I¡¯ll have to listen to an order from you. Deal?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did have some caution and wondered if he was trying to trick her. However, he had said that he would need ten rounds. Didn¡¯t that mean that he wasn¡¯t very confident? If he was confident of getting hits, he would have said one round, not ten with that pride of this. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed cunningly, and she epted the gamble. She replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± She thought, ¡®It¡¯ll be interesting to order the Great Master Yin to do something he doesn¡¯t like to do, right? Heheh!¡¯ Yin Shaojie extended his pinky in front of her. ¡°Pinky promise.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused as she said, ¡°Pinky promise? We aren¡¯t kindergarten kids.¡± However, she still smiled as she hooked her pinky with his. After the ritual wasplete, a darkness shed into Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve pinky promised. If you lose, you can¡¯t turn back on your promise.¡± He had only done it so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to turn back on her word. Even though it was childish, so be it. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted as she challenged, ¡°You might not win, so it¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t break your promise!¡± The gears in her little brain had already started to turn. Whatmand should she give him after she won? Heheheh! Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°Do you wish for me to lose? Don¡¯t you want the strawberry plushie anymore? Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands out. ¡°I think it¡¯s more important for me to win now. Hurry up and begin!¡± If she won, she could give him an order. This was so much more fun than getting a strawberry plushie! Chapter 589 - Wanting to Do Something Overboard With You Chapter 589: Wanting to Do Something Overboard With You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sure.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s charming lips curled up confidently. He turned back around and looked at the holes in the board. His gaze changed astonishingly to a sharp and cold one. Upon hearing that they were going to y ten rounds, the stall owner was really happy. Ten rounds equated to 500 dors! However, upon meeting Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze, the stall owner¡¯s heart hitched, and he was flooded with a sense of foreboding. Mu Xiaoxiao also realized now that Yin Shaojie¡¯s aura was different from before. Just as she was feeling puzzled, she heard the consecutive shots of a gun. This time, there seemed to be no pause between Yin Shaojie¡¯s shots. The sound of balloons bursting apanied every shot. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the board, stunned. Only a few seconds had passed, but all the balloons behind the board had already been burst except for one. And Yin Shaojie had only fired nine times. This meant that he had scored every hit! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth was agape, and she was unable to believe her eyes. It was as though everything before her was a fantasy. ¡°J-Just now, you¡­¡± It was only then that she realized that she had fallen into his trap! The first time, he had onlynded three hits. However, this time, he had scored every hit even though he did it so fast! What did this mean? This meant that he had hid his actual skill! Mu Xiaoxiao was angry and walked over to punch him. ¡°You lied! You¡¯re a sharpshooter; were you pretending just now?¡± This guy was too despicable! Yin Shaojieput down the gun in his hand. He smirked devilishly as he said, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t pretending the first time round. This gun has a bit of a problem, and I had to get used to it first.¡± This was the reason he didn¡¯t want the stall owner to change the gun. He had already found his feel for the gun, and if it was changed, he would have to get used to the feel of the new gun again. Mu Xiaoxiao was gloomy. She used her little hand to hit his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t care! You tricked me!¡± ¡°Are you thinking of going back on your word?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao huffed but didn¡¯t want to admit that she felt like doing so. She had already pinky promised! Even though she could still go back on a pinky promise¡­ The gears in her brain turned, and she faced him and said, ¡°You still have one shot left. Shoot it and let¡¯s see if you can score a hit first.¡± If he scored a hit sessfully, it would be ten sessful hits and they would win the grand prize. However, what they had agreed upon was for him to win the strawberry plushie, which was the second prize. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to provoke him on purpose so that he would score ten hits. Yin Shaojie could see through her tricks, however. Smirking, he shot the gun without looking at the board. It was a miss! An angry Mu Xiaoxiao pped his back as she red at him and said, ¡°You missed deliberately!¡± ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you want the second prize?¡± Yin Shaojie said as a matter of course. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie took the strawberry plushie from the reluctant clutches of the stall owner and gestured for him to keep the change. Sliding an arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck, he led her away from the stall. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be a sore loser,¡± he said into her ear in a low voice. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell, and she looked really gloomy. She knew that he was going to order her to do something unpleasant just by the look of his sinister gaze! ¡°Hey! D-Don¡¯t you dare go overboard.¡± ¡°Overboard? Yin Shaojie smiled, his voice deathly mesmerizing. ¡°What if that¡¯s exactly what I want?¡± Chapter 590 - What a Black-Bellied Guy! Chapter 590: What a ck-Bellied Guy! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with a red face. ¡°You dare!¡± If he were to use this order to make her do that thing¡­ Yin Shaojie smiled naughtily. He didn¡¯t say anything more as they walked, his arm around her. On the contrary, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t calm herself down, wondering what order he would give her, and she could no longer focus on having fun anymore. No. Either way, I¡¯d still have to go through it. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao simply grabbed him and asked, ¡°Tell me now, what do you want to do?¡± He had probably been scheming against her from the beginning, so he should have also thought about what order he would be giving her, right? Yin Shaojie touched his lower lip and looked very troubled. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You must have already decided!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he must be pretending, realizing now what a ck-bellied guy he was! Yin Shaojie shook his head. ¡°I really haven¡¯t decided yet, but hearing you say that, I think I got it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pricked up her ears. The corner of his mouth turned up. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? You promised me that you would wear the clothes I picked for you to let me see. You haven¡¯t fulfilled that promise yet. Mu Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you afraid that your nose will grow longer? How many times have you not kept your word?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she pretend not to know what he was saying? Ugh, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t possible anymore. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll fulfill the promise, okay? What do you want then?¡± Hugging the strawberry plushie, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but give it a punch. It¡¯s all because of this strawberry plushie. If not for it, she wouldn¡¯t have yed into this demon¡¯s hands. Yin Shaojie smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°You said this yourself. If you don¡¯t keep your word again¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smacked away his hand and shot a sidelong nce at him, saying, ¡°I told you I will! Hurry up and tell me what the order is then.¡± ¡°I really haven¡¯t decided yet. Okay, talk about it when we get back. Let¡¯s go y something else then. How about this?¡± Yin Shaojie said, changing the subject. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over, and her expression was stiff. ¡°Haunted, haunted house? No! Not even if you kill me!¡± She got scared easily, okay? Especially of ghosts! Seeing her refuse to go, Yin Shaojie became even more interested, the corner of his mouth revealing his sinister thoughts. He held her as they walked to that ce. ¡°Come on. I want to y. Just treat it as if you are apanying me. You¡¯ll find it fun once you do it.¡± ¡°How can it be? It won¡¯t be!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly opposed him. Haunted houses wouldn¡¯t be fun even if you yed them a hundred times or a thousand times, alright?! ¡°Why are you so scared? It won¡¯t eat you. These things are fake. What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not scared, but I am!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao kept shrinking back, looking really scared. However, the more she showed her dread, the more he wanted to take her in. Mu Xiaoxiao brushed his hand off and beat him with the plushie. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? You know that I¡¯m scared, yet you¡¯re still trying to take me in!¡± Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken then. Haunted houses are only fun when people are scared. It¡¯d be meaningless if they weren¡¯t scared.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. What he said seemed to make sense. But what did this have to do with her? In any case, she was not going in! As he pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to the entrance, all kinds of screams could be heard from inside, and she couldn¡¯t stop her hair from standing on end. Inside¡­ Could it really be that horrifying inside? Chapter 591 - Just Hold On To Me. Chapter 591: Just Hold On To Me. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jie¡­ can we not go in? Let¡¯s not do this, alright? Let¡¯s do something else. There are still many attractions we can go to!¡± This bastard. He just had to go for the attractions that she was scared of. So mean of him! ¡°But I just want to y this. Just treat it as if you are apanying me, alright?¡± Yin Shaojie was obstinate. Suddenly, he took the plushie from her hands and handed it to the staff for safekeeping. ¡°Hey, hey. Why are you taking my plushie? I want to hold it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao protested. At least she would feel some sense of security if she had something to hold on to. But how could Yin Shaojie let her have any other source of security. He alone was enough for her. ¡°If you want to hold on to something, hold on to me,¡± he said, smiling. Staring at him, Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Is that your motive?¡± Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word, held her hand, and led her into the haunted house. Just as they went through the entrance, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chilliness assault her face, and she rubbed her arm. ¡°You, you walk in front!¡± she pushed him, her little hand hugging his arm, holding on to it like it was thest straw she could clutch at, and it was as if she was not going to let anyone try to separate them. There were two paths ahead to choose from. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°You choose which way to go.¡± Troubled, Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right. ¡°Which way is faster?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Yin Shaojieughed, watching her little face. It was rare to see her being so dependent on him. It really made him feel good. ¡°Um¡­ well¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tapped her finger on her lips uneasily as she hummed and hawed. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Just choose one randomly. It should be about the same.¡± ¡°Then, then let¡¯s go by the left,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said before changing her mind immediately, ¡°Right! Right, right side!¡± Though that was what she said, her feet still didn¡¯t move. Yin Shaojie looked at her funny. ¡°So is it left or right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot a re at him. ¡°I¡¯m confused! I was trying hard to make a decision, okay! Why don¡¯t you choose then! You choose!¡± ¡°Then I choose the left side,¡± Yin Shaojie said simply. However, Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately took a different position against him, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the right then!¡± As she said that, she pulled him to right side path lest he resist. In the first ce, it didn¡¯t matter to Yin Shaojie which way they went, so he just went along with her. Just as they walked away, another couple entered behind them. The boy subconsciously went to the right but the girl stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the right, the right side is super scary! I was scared to death when I was halfway through it thest time I tried. I heard that there were only a few people who managed to exit taking the right side. Let¡¯s just take the left side, alright?¡± The boys asked quizzically, ¡°But if you¡¯reing to a haunted house for fun, isn¡¯t it more interesting the scarier it is?¡± The girl scolded him, ¡°Are you dumb! We¡¯re just here for casual entertainment. If we happened to get traumatized, we¡¯ll have nightmares! Thest time I went through the right side, I had nightmares for a few nights. I¡¯m not going to the right side again. If you want to, then go yourself.¡± With that said, she abandoned her boyfriend. The boy nced at the path on the right. It was so dark that it seemed like he couldn¡¯t see anything inside. Suddenly, he felt a chill crawl up his back, causing him to shudder unknowingly. He quickly caught up to his girlfriend and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Wait for me. I didn¡¯t say I was definitely going to go that side. Of course, I have toe with you.¡± The girl happily hugged his waist. ¡°Only a fool would take the other route. It¡¯s horrifying. Let¡¯s just go this way.¡± Chapter 592 - I Don’t Want To Chapter 592: I Don¡¯t Want To Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, deep along the path on the right. When Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie came to the end of the path, they found a door and pushed it open. Unexpectedly, it seemed like a dpidated hospital. It was very eerie all around and gave off a particrly scary vibe. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled, her legs bing jelly almost immediately, and she frantically tugged on Yin Shaojie. ¡°Let, let¡¯s not go here. Let¡¯s go back to the path on the left!¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! This scene was already enough to scare her. If any more horrible characters were to appear, she was afraid that she would go delirious. The more she ruminated the more afraid she felt as she tugged Yin Shaojie toward the path of retreat. Yin Shaojie looked around. The scene was indeed quite terrifying. It was no wonder she would be scared. Just as the two retreated a few steps, they suddenly heard some strange music ying. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm tightly and said in a fluster, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here! I want to go out. I want to go out!¡± Feeling something soft pressing against his arm, he was startled for a moment. But Mu Xiaoxiao was oblivious to it. She hugged his arm even tighter and kept moving about nervously. Then, Yin Shaojie could even more clearly feel her chest rubbing against him. That sensation was just killing! How could he even entertain the thought of whatever scary atmosphere they were in? His mind was filled with perverted thought bubbles. His maic voice was a little husky as he said, ¡°I told you this was all fake. It¡¯s not real. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± ¡°Uh-huhhh, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and protested. Even if he wasn¡¯t scared, couldn¡¯t he allow others to be scared? Mu Xiaoxiao stubbornly pulled him toward the door from which they came in. However, when she reached her hand out to open the door, she couldn¡¯t pull it. The door seemed to be locked. Her expression instantly became stiff, and her voice shook as she said, ¡°The door, the door won¡¯t open¡­¡± Yin Shaojie went to pull the door, but it really couldn¡¯t be opened. ¡°Then we have no choice but to go forward.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to go forward!¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped his long arm around her shoulders and patted her to calm her down. ¡°Close your eyes then. Don¡¯t look, and you won¡¯t be afraid. I will take you out.¡± Seeing that she was really frightened, shivering throughout her body, he felt a little regretful. He wouldn¡¯t have gone so far if he knew she would be like this. It was just that he had never guessed that the haunted house could be so horrifying. He thought that it would just be the typical level of horror. Mu Xiaoxiao had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t go back from whence she came. If she didn¡¯t go forward, then she would have to stay in the same spot. Wouldn¡¯t that be more terrifying? So upon considering, she nodded and walked with him calmly. Luckily, she had him by his side. Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt that Yin Shaojie was so important as in this particr moment. Heeding his words, she closed her eyes as he led her forward. It seemed like something was running toward them! Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened from just the sound of footsteps, but she still closed her eyes tightly, refusing to open them. She gripped Yin Shaojie with even greater force as if she was itching to grow herself on his body. After walking two steps, a strange noise was heard again. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered. Then, Yin Shaojie covered her ears with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said to calm her. Chapter 593 - They Shouldn’t Have Played This Chapter 593: They Shouldn¡¯t Have yed This Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao stretched her arms out to hug his waist. She said in a soft voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that scary.¡± Hearing this, Yin Shaojie smiled. Not scary? If she were to open her eyes and see the scene in front of her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said this. Fortunately, he was tough enough mentally to be able to remain unperturbed. He had to admit that this was really the wrong path to take. It was obvious that the path on the right was the upgraded version. Given Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s timidity, they should have chosen the path on the left. Yin Shaojie was quite regretful. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so afraid. He thought that at most some of the haunted house crew would dress up as some scary characters to jump out and scare them. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered softly again, ¡°When are we getting out? Why does it feel like we¡¯ve been walking for a long time?¡± ¡°We should be getting to the end soon,¡± Yin Shaojie said. There was another door ahead. He wasn¡¯t afraid, so he reached out his hand to push open the door. The lights behind the door flickered, and Yin Shaojie said subconsciously, ¡°Walk carefully¡­¡± Before he could finish talking, a group of zombies suddenly came running from the side, and their makeup was quite realistic. Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened from the sound of hurried footsteps. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s happening? Did some monster appear?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie looked grave as he quickly led her away. ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡ªah!¡± Something suddenly grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Just then, the lights went off, and all he could see was darkness. Yin Shaojie stood rooted in ce as he tried to locate Mu Xiaoxiao. Then he heard Mu Xiaoxiao shouting in fright, ¡°Jie! Where are you? Where are you? I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m so scared! Ah!¡± Hearing her screaming, his heart became tense. He said calmly, ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t move. I will go and find you right now.¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly became silent, and he could only hear the sound of rapid breathing. Yin Shaojie had sharp hearing. However, all he heard was the zombies¡¯ messy footsteps behind him. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± he called out. Then Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªJie! Save me! Help!¡± A sharp shriek. Then it was silent again. Yin Shaojie frowned as he walked along the direction where her scream came from. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s the matter?¡± However, no one replied to him. Yin Shaojie only felt a chill in his heart. An indescribable feeling gripped him. Dammit! What a shitty haunted house! Just then, the lights turned on. Yin Shaojie raised his hand to block out the re and quickly adapted to the brightness. The lights returned to its previous flickering state. Yin Shaojie looked around but didn¡¯t see Mu Xiaoxiao anywhere. He clenched his fist and shouted sternly, ¡°Xiaoxiao? Where are you?¡± But no one responded to him in the empty space. Yin Shaojie suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Did something happen to her? Even if it was a haunted house, they couldn¡¯t grab away the guests, could they? Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t care about all this anymore, his heart beating in a fluster, feeling deeply regretful. Damned! They shouldn¡¯t have gone into the haunted house! After turning the corner, it was only a small space with nowhere to hide. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know where Mu Xiaoxiao could have gone. He thought for a moment, and he decided to hurry out of the haunted house and contact the staff. Chapter 594 - Youre Hugging Too Tightly Chapter 594: You¡¯re Hugging Too Tightly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had to check if something had gone wrong in the haunted house. If not, how could people just disappear for no reason? Along theter half of the route, Yin Shaojie looked grave. He didn¡¯t stop for even a moment as he quickly passed through the haunted house. Any monsters that jumped out couldn¡¯t scare him. Some were even scared from the look that he was giving. Finallying out of the haunted house. Compared to the gloomy darkness inside, the sunlight outside was very bright and refreshing. Just as Yin Shaojie was about to find the staff for help, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao smiled delightedly, standing before him with her arms open. The staff member next to her pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions! Ever since our haunted house opened, not many people have managed to walk out from taking the path on the right. You are the fastest one toplete it.¡± The others around him also apuded. But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care about these people and went straight for Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her arms, awaiting his hug. Yin Shaojie frowned with a slightly cold and serious look in his eyes. When he walked up to her, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled cockily and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how I came out, right? Were you scared? You thought I was grabbed by the monster? I punked you!¡± Looking grave, his long arms stretched out and pulled her into his embrace. Very tightly, he hugged her. Mu Xiaoxiao also hugged him back, but she soon realized that he was using a lot of force. She then frowned ufortably, patted his back, and said, ¡°You¡¯re hugging too tightly. Loosen up a little.¡± But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t loosen his grip and increased the forced instead as if he was trying to press her into his body. Dammit! He cursed again and again in his heart. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she saw his contorted expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you angry?¡± Looking gloomy, Yin Shaojie put one hand down used it to smack her butt forcefully. ¡°Yes!¡± he replied bluntly. Not knowing that she was in trouble, Mu Xiaoxiao still smiled and said, ¡°Hahahaha, my acting was very realistic, right? You really believed it? You¡¯re killing me! Yin Shaojie, when did you be so easy to trick?¡± Yin Shaojie was so mad that he smacked her butt a few more times. Did this wretch know just how worried he was? Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he stared at her and said, ¡°Very good. You¡¯re very happy, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stoppedughing. She felt that his eyes were looking very dangerous. ¡°Uh¡­ I was just kidding. Don¡¯t be so serious. Gimme a smile! Gimme a smile!¡± She grinned at him, trying to elicit a smile from him. But Yin Shaojie just wouldn¡¯t smile, and his handsome face still remained stiff. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that she had gone over the top, so she quickly lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie scanned at those onlookers crowding around. Perhaps he felt that they were in the way, so he pulled her as they went forward. ¡°Hey! Wait up! I haven¡¯t taken my plushie yet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed in the distance where the staff were gesturing to her about the plushie. Upon seeing the plushie, Yin Shaojie held her as they went back to take the plushie, and off they went again. Mu Xiaoxiao cast a furtive nce to his expression. He was still looking grim. Was he really angry? She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I got out of there? Actually, the ce I hid turned out to be an exit halfway down the route. I heard the staff saying that they set up an exit in the middle because many people couldn¡¯t manage to get out taking this route. Who knew I would be so lucky to find it and escape from there.¡± Chapter 595 - Don’t Wish To Quarrel With Him Chapter 595: Don¡¯t Wish To Quarrel With Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, it was because there was a fluorescent sign in the corner. In order to scare Yin Shaojie and prevent him from noticing that she had already gone out, she even covered the fluorescent sign with something. Seeing that he was still keeping silent, she pouted and grumbled, ¡°I only did it because you tricked me before! So I just¡­ wanted to scare you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡°Not okay,¡± Yin Shaojie replied bluntly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did he need to answer so bluntly! She looked at him gloomily, thinking, ¡®What should I do next in order to humor him?¡¯ But, where was he taking her? Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he seemed to be looking for somece as he kept scanning left and right. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± He replied, ¡°Somece¡± Somece where he could spend some time alone with her without anyone else around. ¡°Where are you looking for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his tone was strange. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply again. He held her as they walked up to the Ferris wheel. ¡°You should like this ride, right?¡± he suddenly said. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the towering Ferris wheel, nodded, and said, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take this then,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he took her up to it. Perhaps they were just lucky as there was no one was waiting in line, and the Ferris wheel was just ending its previous run. Mu Xiaoxiao gazed at his handsome face. ¡°Do you like the Ferris wheel too?¡± It should be her turn to humor him now. Why was he picking the one that she wanted to do? She suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t understand him. He obviously looked angry, yet he still took her to the Ferris wheel. She really didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The staff smiled and said to them, ¡°You can go up now.¡± Yin Shaojie took her up and went into the cabin. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him gloomily and said, ¡°Are you nning to give me the silent treatment?¡± ¡°No.¡± He still dared to say no! He was being so cold toward her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and red at him. ¡°If you talk like this again, I¡¯m going to get angry. I don¡¯t like the way you are talking to me.¡± He seemed like he was just being half-hearted with her, his attitude so indifferent as he only responded with curt answers. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood instantly turned sour. ¡°I don¡¯t like you cheating me like that either. Do you know how worried I was at that time? Do you know!¡± Yin Shaojie said in a heavier tone. Mu Xiaoxiao also felt guilty as her mouth shriveled, and she said in a pitiful tone, ¡°You were the one who insisted on taking me into the haunted house! I already told you that I didn¡¯t want to go, yet you still insisted. I told you I was afraid!¡± So did he specially took her up to the Ferris wheel only to quarrel with her? Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset. She didn¡¯t wish to quarrel with him! Were they going to quarrel after only being together for such a short while? She didn¡¯t like quarreling! Yin Shaojie breathed heavily, his ck eyes locked onto her little face as he watched her dark eyes slowly be watery. In the first ce, he was already a mess of emotions. He regretted taking her into the haunted house that made her so frightened. He thought that something bad had happened to her, his body in a frightful chill from the thought of it. Then, he realized that it was this wretch who had punked him. In the same moment that he felt relief, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry over how she had tricked him. Of course he knew that he was wrong¡­ ¡°No crying!¡± he shouted at her. He just didn¡¯t wish to see her cry. Trying to stop her from crying, his voice turned out harsh again as he was unable to hold himself back in time. Chapter 596 - I Like You So, So Much. Chapter 596: I Like You So, So Much. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that shout, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears fell. Yin Shaojie sighed. He reached out to hold her face while his other hand grasped her waist and pulled her up to him, his head bending down to kiss her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled for a moment. His kiss felt as if it carriedforting and apologetic sentiments and also some impatience. She closed her eyes, reached out her hands, and hugged his back. Yin Shaojie licked her lips with his tongue as if he was outlining the shape of her lips, and then his hot tongue slipped into her little mouth. As Mu Xiaoxiao felt pain from his forceful caressing motion, she wed at his back. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened, and he sucked directly on her little tongue. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sweet moan. The mood was getting sultry. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes seemed unfocused, then her eyes unconsciously looked to the side and saw that their cabin had already risen up. They were about to reach the top. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed him away hurriedly. Passionate mes were still burning in Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck pupils. Apparently, he still had not kissed enough of her. He stared at her, puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiao was blushing, her breathing in a mess because of him. She adjusted herself and took another look outside. After confirming that the Ferris wheel cabin had reached the highest point, she put her hands on his handsome face, and her little face took on a very serious look as she said. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I like you!¡± I like you so, so much. With that said, she took the initiative to go up to him and kiss his sexy thin lips. Although Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand what she was doing, he was very cooperative. As she kissed him, he smoothly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and deepened the kiss. The two resumed their passionate kiss. Unwittingly, the Ferris wheel cabin was already reaching its end, so Yin Shaojie released her, looking as if he hadn¡¯t had his fill. A staff member stood outside smiling, ready to open the door for him. Yin Shaojie kept Xiaoxiao close by his side lest others saw how intoxicated she looked after the kiss. He shot a sharp instructive nce to the staff member, gesturing to him that they were not going down and were going again. The staff memberwas in a difficult position. But after seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression, they paused and finally nodded. In Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms, Mu Xiaoxiao recovered her senses, and her little face, which was hiding behind him, poked out to have a look. Then she saw that the Ferris wheel starting to move again. She asked, ¡°Are we not getting off?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll sit for another round.¡± Because of the kiss, Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was a little husky and very sexy. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt d. Luckily, the staff member was a male. If he was a woman, she wouldn¡¯t be too happy letting her hear his sexy voice. She snuggled into his warm embrace, leaning on his sturdy chest and listening to his strong heartbeat. As the cabin slowly rose, they watched the distant scenery. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t continue the hot kiss but gave a warm kiss to her temple to allow her to recover slowly. He asked in his deep voice, ¡°Was there any special meaning to what you did earlier?¡± With a certain thought in mind, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Oh, that. Haven¡¯t you heard about the legend of the Ferris wheel?¡± ¡°What legend?¡± His arms tightened, hugging her closer. Mu Xiaoxiao liked to lean onto him, listening to the sound of his subwoofer-like voice by her ear. It felt veryforting. Chapter 597 - He Said Love Chapter 597: He Said Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The legend of the Ferris wheel is that when the cabin reaches the highest point, if the couple confess their love and kiss, they will be together forever.¡± And they would never be apart. Although Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the legend was very childish, as long as she thought there was even the remote possibility that she could be with him forever because of this wish, she was willing to be silly for once. Yin Shaojie looked down at her silly smile, and his heart throbbed faintly. So was that how much she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him? Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at his contemtive expression and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± Yin Shaojie propped his chin on her shoulder, arching the corner of his mouth, and he deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯m still quite angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said gloomily, ¡°Why are you still angry? I¡¯m not even angry anymore from thest time that you tricked me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not angry now?¡± he asked. ¡°Mm! Mm!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie pretended to contemte and said, ¡°Okay then. Then I won¡¯t be angry anymore too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao burst into a smile. ¡°However¡­¡± he deliberately left her hanging, his eyes narrowing as he looked down at her and said, ¡°You scared me, so I¡¯m feeling a little depressed now.¡± ¡°I scared you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t she clearly the one who was scared? Looking up at his eyes, she then understood why he said that he was scared. So he was very worried about her¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt guilty again. She leaned over to hug his neck and said in a helpless manner, ¡°Then what should I do to calm your frightened little heart?¡± She had just taken the initiative to confess to him and kiss him. What else did he want her to do! Yin Shaojie took a look at their current altitude and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a while.¡± ¡°Why do we have to wait?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie shushed her and removed her from his arms so that the two sat face to face. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Yin Shaojie smiled faintly, paying attention to the height of their cabin. ¡°Reaching.¡± What was reaching? Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t able to process it yet. Finally, the cabin had reached the highest point. Yin Shaojie held her cheeks in his hands, his eyes staring at hers with deep sincerity and affection. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I love you.¡± A strong jolt shook Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. He said¡­ love! After saying those words, Yin Shaojie bent his head and kissed her. Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized that he was doing what she had done earlier. Her heart instantly felt a surge of warmth. So just like her, he wanted to be together with her forever. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and sped his head. This time, their kiss was very warm and sweet. However, Yin Shaojie only kissed her for a short moment before releasing her. But Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was enough, so she looked at him with a puzzled expression as if she was asking him why he wanted to stop. The Ferris wheel wasn¡¯ting to a stop yet. Yin Shaojie said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s continue this at the hotel.¡± They had already taken their second ride. They couldn¡¯t keep doing it. He wanted to give her some time to recover lest other people saw how she looked after kissing. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in a daze. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Then, she suddenly realized what he had said. ¡°Hotel?¡± What did he mean by continuing at the hotel? ¡°Yeah.¡± The corner of his mouth turned up in a wicked smile, his finger suggestively stroking her delicate cheeks. ¡°You still owe me an order, and my order is: Let¡¯s get a room!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him stupidly. Chapter 598 - Did He Need to Rush It? Chapter 598: Did He Need to Rush It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± She stared nkly for a while and couldn¡¯t find the words to say, feeling as if the cat had gotten her tongue. Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek wickedly. ¡°You said that you would honor the promise this time. No going back on your word!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How did he know that she wanted to go back on her word? Her guts had already turned green from regret, alright?! How, how could he propose such an¡­ outrageous order! The cabin had just reached the ground. The staff opened the door from outside, looked at them with a smile, and said, ¡°Please be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Yin Shaojie said mildly, holding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as they walked out. They got off the Ferris wheel. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly halted. Her face was red as she asked, ¡°A-are we going now?¡± Wasn¡¯t it too early now? Did he need to be rush it! A-and, she hadn¡¯t found an excuse yet. No, she must find an excuse to make him forget this matter. The corner of his mouth lifted. He stared attentively at her with his obsidian-like eyes and asked, ¡°Are you in a hurry? If you want to go now, then I¡¯m¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head, waved her hand, and said, ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°No? Really? We¡¯ll have more time left if we were to go now.¡± He analyzed it very seriously. Almost immediately, Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he was implying, and her face became redder. What he was saying about having more time¡­ ¡°No, I-I haven¡¯t yed enough yet!¡± she said, pointing to the attractions around her. ¡°Look at that and over there. There¡¯s still the underwater world. I also want to see dolphins. Yeah. And penguins. They¡¯re my favorite!¡± Her top priority right now was to first stall for time. Then, she had to run through her smart little head what excuses she could possiblye up with so that they wouldn¡¯t get a room at the hotel. Yin Shaojie stared at her fixedly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes was shaking faintly with nervousness as though she was worried that he would discover her n. ¡°N-now, it¡¯s still early. Do you need to be in such a rush¡­¡± Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Me? In a rush? When did I say that I was going to get a room right now? You¡¯re the one imagining things, right? Why, are you eagerly looking forward to it already?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face getting hot as she rebutted, ¡°I¡¯m not eagerly looking forward to it!¡± Though that was what she said, his words had evoked a fantasy in her mind¡ªthe scene of him showing his well-built upper body¡­ Her heart thumped, and she even swallowed her saliva unwittingly. ¡°You¡¯re really not eagerly looking forward to it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes seemed prating, the ck-bellied smile from the corner of his mouth made it seem like he already knew what she was thinking. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried ahead, attempting to avoid his stare. If she allowed him to keep staring at her like this, she felt like she was going to burn up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly then! Let¡¯s go to the underwater world. I want to see the penguins.¡± With a single hand in his pocket, Yin Shaojie walked two steps forward with his long legs and caught up to her. He wrapped his arm around her neck and said in his maic voice beside her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not in that much of a rush. We¡¯ll go there at night. I¡¯ll give you some time to prepare yourself mentally.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him blushingly, and her mouth shriveled as she mumbled, ¡°Do we really have to go¡­¡± He clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t force her and that he would let her slowly get used to it. Then, why would he suddenly want to get a room? He was really¡­ Humph! He didn¡¯t keep his word! He couldn¡¯t be trusted! Chapter 599 - Doing This and That to Her Chapter 599: Doing This and That to Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm breath wafted pass her cheeks intermittently as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think¡­ I want to eat you up?¡± ¡°What else?¡± she looked at him bashfully. Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°Of course not, but it is simr.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled. It was not, but it was simr. What exactly did that mean? She mumbled, ¡°What exactly does that mean?¡± Yin Shaojie sorted out the thoughts in his mind, figuring out a way to tell her in a way that wouldn¡¯t scare her. Doesn¡¯t this wretch know? Even if they weren¡¯t going for the full course, there were still a lot of things that couples could do in bed. He did say that he would let her slowly adapt to his physical intimacy, but he didn¡¯t say that he would just do nothing. He was a man of action. Of course, he had to use his own means to get things in motion. Yin Shaojie was already visualizing it in his mind. When they get a room tonight, he would this and that to her¡­ He pulled her toward him, his thin lips speaking beside her ear, describing simply in a few sentences what he nned to do with her. Mu Xiaoxiao listened, and then she stared nkly. She pushed him away forcefully, blushed, and feigned her anger coquettishly. ¡°Dirty!¡± ¡°You call that dirty? I haven¡¯t mentioned the details yet.¡± Yin Shaojie looking flippant and shameless with his arms around her shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t say it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelled. Thinking about what he had just said, her heartbeat was going crazy. Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll do it with you at night.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him. ¡°Who¡¯s doing these things with you! You rogue!¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao, are you really not afraid that your nose will grow longer? Are you going to go back on your word again? Also, I¡¯m telling you, you will be fulfilling the promise to wear the clothes I pick for you tonight.¡± He thought that this idea was not bad. He imagined the look of her wearing sexyce pajamas, lying on the bed waiting for him. He suddenly felt dry in the mouth and throat. He almost couldn¡¯t wait until night time. Hearing him say that to her, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her bawling, only drooping her face looking gloomy. Though they weren¡¯t going for the full course¡­ But upon thinking about the things he mentioned, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop her heart from beating faster. Goodness gracious! Did she really have to obey everything he said and allow him to do those things to her? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face puckered, starting to rack her brains. What possible excuse could shee up with so that they wouldn¡¯t have to get a room at the hotel? How agonizing! Why couldn¡¯t she think of an excuse! Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face looked serious as he said deliberately, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want me to touch you, then forget it¡­¡± Then, he released her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao felt something tugging at her heart, and she hugged his arm and said appeasingly, ¡°Aiyoh! That¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯m just¡­ embarrassed.¡± Yin Shaojie gazed fixedly on her little face, then went up to kiss her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly? It¡¯s normal to be embarrassed. That¡¯s why you need more physical interactions so that you can get used to it. If you are always going to remain embarrassed and not try to adapt to it, then are you nning on not letting me touch you forever?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What he said seemed to make a lot of sense! It did make sense¡­ If she were to only dwell in that embarrassment and not try to change, then they couldn¡¯t just stay in that kissing phase forever, could they? They would have to take the next step sooner orter. So she needed to ovee herself. Chapter 600 - His Sexual Prowess Chapter 600: His Sexual Prowess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay¡­ I get it now.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Yin Shaojie guided her to the sea aquarium. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you want to look at the penguins? What else do you want to do? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± After having enough fun and bing tired, we¡¯ll do that at night! Heheheh! Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled around by him. However, the gears in her head still turned as though she still wasn¡¯t going to give up finding excuses. The pair had fun till evening. Originally, if Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t arranged ns for the night, he would have wanted to apany Xiaoxiao to watch the parade and fireworks, as the amusement park at night had exciting attractions as well. However, it was alright. They could do those another day. Yin Shaojie drove Mu Xiaoxiao out of the amusement park to a high-end Japanese restaurant. This restaurant¡¯s decor was superb, and it made one feel as though there had been transported to Japan. They sat on tatami mats. Outside, there was a bamboo water fountain. When the bamboo was filled with water, it dropped down and knocked against the stone pleasantly. Mu Xiaoxiao had been gazing at the scenery outside. It was now sunset and orange-gold light dyed the night horizon, painting a really beautiful picture of the sky. ¡°This is so pretty andfortable¡­¡± She cupped her chin with her hands and sighed deeply. The evening breeze seeped in from the wooden door and caressed her face. It was cool andfortable. The Japanese cuisine they had ordered was delivered to them swiftly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the table full of food, and her appetite instantly roared. Yin Shaojie put some noodles into a small bowl and ced it in front of her. ¡°Have some noodle and soup first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head. She took her bowl and started to eat from it, but her dark eyes were scanning the table, looking like a fine example of eyeing the pot while still eating from the bowl. Yin Shaojie chuckled as he picked up a piece of salmon. Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of his chopsticks and happened to see¡­ fresh oysters beside it. She was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but recall what oysters did to men. Noticing that weird look on her face, Yin Shaojie looked in the direction of her gaze. Seeing the oysters, he immediately understood what this girl was thinking about in that little brain of hers. He waved his chopsticks in front of her and cut through her vision. ¡°Did you think I ordered that deliberately?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed, ¡°What else can it be? Did the restaurant gift this to us then?¡± Yin Shaojie cocked a brow and said frankly, ¡°Do you really think I need this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her little face had a dust of pink on it, and she said a little awkwardly, ¡°H-How am I supposed to know whether you need it or not!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did she feel as though she had dug a hold for herself and jumped into it? She said hurriedly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to question¡­ your prowess in that area! You were the one who ordered these dishes, and I-I only happened to see it. Is that my fault?¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡°They were in the meal set. I didn¡¯t order them specially.¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore, for there was no point in continuing their argument. Thus, she lowered her head and continued to eat her noodles, deciding not to reply to this conversation anymore. However, Yin Shaojie maintained his silence. It was only after Mu Xiaoxiao finished her noodles and lifted her head that she noticed him frowning with a weird expression as he looked outside. Subconsciously, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone outside?¡± She looked out as well. Chapter 601 - Favored by the Heavens Chapter 601: Favored by the Heavens Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no one. There was only a beautiful scenery with no sign of anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie turned his attention away and his expression returned to normal as he picked up a piece of grilled eel for her. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his chopsticks away. ¡°I don¡¯t want this. I want some sushi.¡± There was amusement in Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. He said pointedly, ¡°You should eat more and fill yourself up, because you¡¯ll be using up a lot of energy tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused to answer, but her ears turned red, clearly understanding his meaning. When she was eating, Yin Shaojie darted a look outside again. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to recall something and lifted her head suddenly. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯ve forgotten again!¡± ¡°What have you forgotten?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Vexed, Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on her head and said gloomily, ¡°News of Annie! Aish, why do I keep forgetting things recently? How could I have forgotten something so important? Oh yeah, is there any news from the people you¡¯ve asked to investigate this?¡± It was evident that Yin Shaojie had not forgotten this as he said mildly, ¡°I think so.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to locate an excuse and said anxiously, ¡°What do you mean by that? It¡¯s been so many days already and I still don¡¯t know how she is. I¡¯m really worried for her!¡± Yin Shaojie shot a look at her and smirked. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re really worried about her?¡± If she was really worried, she wouldn¡¯t have forgotten about it so many times, right? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He had seen through her again¡­ Yin Shaojie looked at her as he tore off a piece of meat from a king crab and ced it into her bowl. ¡°You¡¯ve been forgetting about it everyday. Do you really have the face to say that you¡¯re really worried for her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and pushed her fingers together guiltily. She said ashamedly, ¡°There were too many things going on the past few days¡­¡± She seemed to hear a snort ofughter from Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and red at him huffily. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Yin Shaojie pointed at the crab meat in her bowl. This was something she liked to eat. Without standing on ceremony, Mu Xiaoxiao picked it up and ate it. The deliciousness flooded her tastebuds and she calmed down. She chewed on her chopsticks as she looked at him and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really worried about Annie, just that you don¡¯t know it. On the other hand, however, I¡¯m actually quite at ease regarding her, because I know nothing bad will happen to her.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, puzzled. He asked, ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t she here in China alone? She¡¯s a girl alone in a foreign country, and it isn¡¯t exactly safe in our country because there are a lot of bad people out there. How can you be so sure that nothing will happen to her?¡± ¡°How do I put this¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the ceiling and thought for a while. She then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it this way. Annie has a really miraculous quality.¡± Miraculous quality? Yin Shaojie looked at her curiously and gestured for her to continue. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and continued, ¡°Um¡­ for example, everyone will experience bad luck, right? However, for some inexplicable reason, any unlucky thing that happens to her will be averted. I remember that someone wanted to kidnap her once, but the kidnapper somehow drove to the police station himself, turned himself in, and was arrested just like that. Weird, huh?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. This time, it was him who had such an expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s that miraculous? Could it be just a coincidence?¡± he asked a little dubiously. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°You could say that it¡¯s a coincidence. It could be considered¡­ good luck? Having Heaven¡¯s favor? Anyway, the people around Annie speak of her in this way, saying that she must be loved and cared for by the Heavens.¡± Chapter 602 - We Did Get a Room Chapter 602: We Did Get a Room Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Also, it wasn¡¯t a one off incident that happened only during the kidnapping, but a few times where Annie had luckily avoided everything unlucky. Oh yeah, I remember there was one such incident on a rainy day. We were all standing by the roadside in a row waiting for the bus to arrive. There was an iing car which sshed us all with water from head to toe, but Annie was the only one who didn¡¯t get wet at all. It really does seem like she¡¯s favored by the Heavens, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao started to gush and ramble as she broached this topic. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile at the miraculousness of the events. Mu Xiaoxiao said a little jealously, ¡°Say, isn¡¯t this girl¡¯s luck really good?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yep.¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao still rubbed her nose guiltily. ¡°Even so, I should have worried about her. After all, she¡¯s unacquainted with everyone and everything over here, and I don¡¯t know if her luck will still be in effect.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll make a call to ask about how their investigations are going.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he took out his phone and made a call. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao had no appetite. She set her chopsticks down. Suddenly, she had a good idea. ¡°Oh yeah! I can call and ask Shijun about it too. Maybe he has some news for me.¡± Thus, she took out her phone hurriedly and dialed Song Shijun¡¯s number. To her surprise, he picked up the call after only two rings. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter? Where are you and Young Master Jie?¡± Song Shijun sounded teasing. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°We¡¯re eating outside. By the way, do you have any news on the friend I asked you to locate?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Eh, there¡¯s news? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, displeased. She had instructed him to tell her immediately if there was any news. Song Shijun teased, ¡°I had wanted to tell you when we got together for lunch in the afternoon, but unexpectedly¡­ you and Young Master Jie went to get a room. So, being a person who knows how to read situations, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb the both of you.¡± ¡°W-Who told you that we were going to get a room? You¡¯d even believe the rumors on Weibo? Song Shijun, are you dumb?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said unconfidently. She red at Yin Shaojie gloomily. If he hadn¡¯t suggested that he had wanted to get a room with her, she wouldn¡¯t have felt like this right then. Song Shijun asked instead, ¡°Where have you gone then? Did you really not get a room?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°W-We went to the amusement park to y!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Are you trying to lie to a three-year-old? Did you really skip ss just to go on a date at the amusement park? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± It was up to him whether to believe it or not! Mu Xiaoxiao was toozy to argue with him any longer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this anymore! Hurry up and tell me what you¡¯ve found; I¡¯m really worried about my friend! Stop being so garrulous.¡± Opposite her, Yin Shaojie had already put down his phone and was watching her arguing noisily into her phone. It was evident that she lost the bickering battle with Song Shijun and was now looking gloomy. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Stretching out a long arm, he snatched her phone away. ¡°Oi, what are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. Yin Shaojie ced the phone by his ear and said, ¡°We did go and get a room. Any objections?¡± On the other side of the phone, Song Shijun paused when he heard these words and said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve got no objections at all; I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Have fun.¡± ¡°We are having fun,¡±Yin Shaojie replied. Song Shijun chuckled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Chapter 603 - Annies Whereabouts Chapter 603: Annie¡¯s Whereabouts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Opposite him, Mu Xiaoxiao was waving her hands about, signalling him to give her phone back to her. After Yin Shaojie was done with his speech, he offered the phone to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took her phone. Before Song Shijun could say anything, she said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me what you¡¯ve found about Annie! Stop pulling other things into the conversation; you¡¯re so garrulous that it¡¯s going to be the death of me!¡± Song Shijun felt aggrieved. He had been about to tell her, but the Great Master Yin had snatched her phone away and even showed off his love on the other side of the phone. He had been miserably abused as a single dog but he didn¡¯t evenin! Mu Xiaoxiao rushed him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anything else, only where she is right now.¡± ¡°Where she is right now? I don¡¯t know about that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she asked, confused, ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve found her?¡± Song Shijun sighed. ¡°I did find out the hotel she stayed in previously, but she had already checked out of her room on Sunday. I don¡¯t know where she went after that, and I didn¡¯t manage to find out whether she¡¯s staying in another hotel or not.¡± ¡°Which hotel was she staying in previously?¡± ¡°Grand Luxury Hotel.¡± ¡­ In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao urged Yin Shaojie to drive faster. Yin Shaojie looked at her as he said, ¡°Grand Luxury? That hotel¡¯s not bad either. How about we stay the night there then?¡± A blush flooded Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face as she said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about getting a room? The most important thing now is to find her!¡± Yin Shaojie handed his phone to her. ¡°Here¡¯s the information about where she¡¯s been after she arrived in China.¡± So he had indeed found something. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao regained her senses. She took the phone from him and looked through the information. She gave the few pages a rough scan and finished reading it. Annie had been to some of the older towns in City A for fun. Thest piece of information stated that she had checked out of her room at Grand Luxury Hotel, and that was herst known location before they lost track of her. It was only upon reading the words ¡°lost track of her¡± that Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a sense of unease. She looked towards Yin Shaojie and asked anxiously, ¡°Do you think¡­ something¡¯s happened to Annie?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she had superb luck? Nothing¡¯s probably happened to her. Maybe she¡¯s even met her Prince Charming already.¡± They arrived at Grand Luxury Hotel in no time. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the front desk and asked anxiously, ¡°My friend checked out of her room two days ago, but I don¡¯t know where she is now; I want to ask if¡­¡± Thedy at the front desk was a little stunned by her. Courteously, she said, ¡°Miss, please calm down and tell me about it slowly, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also felt that she had been incoherent, and that it was thus normal for the other party to not understand her. ¡°It¡¯s like this: I¡¯ve got a friend, her name¡¯s Annie. She arrived in City A and two days ago she¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the hotel manager walk over swiftly and stand in front of them. Nodding respectfully and deferentially, he said, ¡°Hello, Young Master Yin. Is there anything we can help you with?¡± Yin Shaojiemanded like a king, ¡°I want to check the surveince feed for Sunday.¡± The hotel manager instantly agreed to his demand, of course, and brought the two of them into the surveince room. Yin Shaojie told the manager about Annie, and he enquired the front desk immediately and got Annie¡¯s check-out time. In the surveince room. The manager ordered his employees to extract the feed corresponding to Annie¡¯s check-out time. Mu Xiaoxiao was really anxious. She pounced forward and watched the feed on the screen. ¡°Eh? Why is there a man beside Annie? She¡¯s being pulled by a man¡­¡± After getting a clear view of the man¡¯s face, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. Ye Sijue?! Chapter 604 - Who Was the Person Behind the Scenes (1) Chapter 604: Who Was the Person Behind the Scenes (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao cupped a hand over her mouth in disbelief before rubbing her eyes forcefully, wondering if she was hallucinating. She pointed at the man in the feed and looked at Yin Shaojie in shock. ¡°Is this¡­ Is this person Ye Sijue? I haven¡¯t identified him wrongly, have I?¡± Even Yin Shaojie was shocked. He replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. How does he know your friend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°How am I supposed to know!¡± Who am I supposed to ask if you ask me? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who was more curious to find out the answer? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the screen. Ye Sijue had handed the key card to the front desk as though he was doing the paperwork to check Mo Xiaomeng out. Mo Xiaomeng, on the other hand, looked stunned, as though she hadn¡¯t processed what had happened, and could only follow Ye Sijue wherever hemanded. After checking her out, Ye Sijue dragged Mo Xiaomeng out of the hotel. The pair disappeared from the surveince feed. Yin Shaojie told the hotel employee, ¡°Show us the feed of the entrance.¡± After ten seconds, the feed of the entrance showed up on the screen, and they saw Mo Xiaomeng get into Ye Sijue¡¯s car. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide again. ¡°C-Could it be that¡­¡± Annie had been brought away by Ye Sijue? That was why she hadn¡¯t checked in to any other hotel. Now that they knew where Annie was, Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Are we going to look for Sijue?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Hang on. There¡¯s something we still have to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. The manager followed them out respectfully to see them off. However, when they arrived at the lobby of the hotel, Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped, and his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t they be rushing to look for Ye Sijue now that they knew that Annie had been brought away by Ye Sijue? ¡°Oh yeah, should we call Sijue and ask him about it first? If not, if we rushed to his house so suddenly, it might be a little¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, a new situation appeared in front of them. A man d in ck was hauling a battered-looking man to Yin Shaojie, and threw him down onto the floor in front of him. ¡°Young master, this is the man.¡± Yin Shaojie regarded the man on the floor icily. ¡°Who sent you to follow me?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Someone had been following them? It was only then that she peered closely at the man on the floor and found the camera around his neck. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart jolted and she couldn¡¯t help but recall something. When she had been kidnapped by Han Xue¡¯er, the photos that the girl had shown her were all secret shots of her and Yin Shaojie together. Could it be that¡­ this man was the one who took the photos? With an innocent expression on his face, the man said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I wasn¡¯t following you at all! I was only taking photos around the area. I really wasn¡¯t following you; you can¡¯t casually use me of wrongdoing like that!¡± Yin Shaojie sneered coldly. He had already felt that something was off from the time they were at the Japanese restaurant. After they had arrived at the hotel, he realized that there was a car which had followed them here, and had even seen the sh of a camera through his peripheral vision. Yin Shaojie gave a look to his bodyguard. The bodyguard snatched the man¡¯s camera away and looked through the photos inside. rmed, the man shouted anxiously, ¡°Why did you take my camera away! It¡¯s expensive! Hurry up and give it back!¡± The bodyguard looked through it twice before walking over to Yin Shaojie. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside.¡± Chapter 605 - Who Was the Person Behind the Scenes (2) Chapter 605: Who Was the Person Behind the Scenes (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Nothing?¡± Yin Shaojie knitted his brows and took the camera. Indeed, there was really not a single photo in the memory. Seeing this, the man opportunistically chastised them, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t even take any secret photos of you. You used a good person! You think you are so great just because you are rich? Who wants to stalk you? Who do you think you are?¡± Yin Shaojie sneered, raised the camera, stared at the man and shot back at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were taking pictures nearby? And you didn¡¯t take a single photo?¡± The man paused, then he quickly found an excuse, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t started taking any photos. Why, is there anything wrong with that? Or maybe I took a photo, and then I deleted it because it wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Couldn¡¯t I do that? Why should I exin it to you? In any case, there isn¡¯t any photo of you inside, so I wasn¡¯t taking photos of you secretly!¡± Yin Shaojie said haughtily, ¡°Do you think that just because you have deleted the photos, I would have no other way?¡± The man was still insisting that he wasn¡¯t secretly taking photos. In any case, the photo was already gone, so there was no more evidence. Plus, they were out in public, so he didn¡¯t believe that Yin Shaojie would dare to do anything to him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes shed with amusement as he said to the bodyguard, ¡°Take him to the police station. I want to sue him.¡± The man, unwilling to give up, continued to say, ¡°You, You. What are you suing me for? What grounds do you have to sue me? Where is the evidence?¡± ¡°Evidence? You tell the policemen.¡± Yin Shaojie said indifferently. ¡°Give me back the camera!¡± The man suddenly became worried, wanting to snatch back his phone¡¯s camera, but he was already pinned by the bodyguard. After the manager reported to the police, the police took the man away in front of everyone. This avoided some gossip. Yin Shaojie temporarily passed the camera to the bodyguard and asked him to take it home. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to hug his arm, saying worriedly, ¡°Was he the one who secretly took those photos thest time?¡± ¡°Probably,¡± Yin Shaojie said, wrapped his arms around her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it.¡± His eyes narrowed, having a nagging feeling that things would not be quite that simple. Who was the person behind the scenes? ¡­ Ye residence. When Ye Sijue came home, he instinctively went into the guest room where Mo Xiaomeng was staying at, but she was nowhere to be seen. He frowned, stopped a helper and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± The helper was startled, and quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Young master, Mo¡ªMiss Mo, she was ying in the yard earlier. But I don¡¯t know where she went after that¡­¡± Though there were more than a hundred domestic helpers in Ye residence, everyone had their own duties. And with howrge Ye residence was, it was impossible for someone to be keeping watch of Mo Xiaomeng all day. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t question further and decided to look for her himself. When he was walking through the corridor, about to go to the yard, he passed by the study and saw that the door of the study was half open, and he stopped. Lightly pushing the door, Ye Sijue walked into the study. Beside the simple and elegant European bookshelf in the study, a person in a white skirtid on the dark wooden floor. The face, almost the size of a palm, was covered with an open book such that even the ears could not be seen. He walked over slowly, in very light steps that he had never once taken before as if he was afraid of rming the butterfly fairy and letting her fly away. No, she should be an angel instead. Ye Sijue walked to Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s side, half squatted, and watched her fixedly. In a pure white skirt, with her slender limbs and skin as fair as snow, in the scene of the cream-colored curtains gently stirring in the light breeze, she really looked like an angel. Even the air was filled with purity. Chapter 606 - Why Are You Carrying Her (1) Chapter 606: Why Are You Carrying Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue never felt a greater urge to look at a person¡¯s face, so even when he knew it might rm her, he still reached out and removed the book covering her little face. Sure enough, Mo Xiaomeng was rmed, and the long, curled eyshes fanned like a butterfly. Ye Sijue sat down and gazed at her, unblinking, as if waiting for the butterfly to flutter. However, Mo Xiaomeng only stirred in her expression before continuing to sleep. His palm on the floor, Ye Sijue noticed that the floor was a bit cold. Looking again, this little thing was lying directly on the floor without any carpet whatsoever beneath. He wrinkled his brows. It¡¯d be easy to catch a cold like this. With hardly any hesitation, his arms reached out to lift her up in a manner so gentle that he didn¡¯t even realize it. Feeling slight difort from being moved, Mo Xiaomeng was like a kitten, shifting about in his arms. Then she turned over to face his chest, her hands curled up, and she dug her face into his chest. As though she had finally found afortable position, her movements came to a rest. Ye Sijue bent his head, gazing deeply at her fair cheeks. It was so soft and inviting for a kiss. He suddenly remembered how her cherry lips felt¡ªsoft and more delicious than any desserts he had ever eaten. When Ye Sijue walked out of the study room with Mo Xiaomeng, a girl came up to him from in front and called out warmly to him, ¡°Brother Sijue!¡± When Yang Zixuan saw the person in his arms, her face drooped. ¡°Why are you carrying her? Doesn¡¯t she have legs to walk by herself?¡± Ye Sijue shushed at her to be quiet. Yang Zixuan pouted in dissatisfaction, but she didn¡¯t dare to disobey his orders, so she could only keep silent sullenly. Seeing him carry the person to the guest room, she followed him. Ye Sijue carried Mo Xiaomeng into the room and gently ced her on the bed. When she hadid down, he covered her with a nket. But instead of leaving immediately, he bent at his waist, and stared deeply at Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face for quite a while. Unhappy with the suggestive and affectionate atmosphere, she couldn¡¯t help but disrupt it. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Ye Sijue turned back to shoot her a look. Yang Zixuan bit her lower lip, sulking. She couldn¡¯t refrain from looking at Mo Xiaomeng lying in bed, her eyes filled with resentment. Ye Sijue then stood straightened and gestured to her with a look to leave the room with him. The door closed. Then he asked, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Yang Zixuan pouted and said in a coquettishly angry manner, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie? Brother Sijue, do you not wee me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Sijue replied mildly. Yang Zixuan happily went up to hug his arm and said, ¡°I tell you, I¡¯ll be moving here to stay for a while starting today. Are you happy?¡± Ye Sijue frowned. ¡°Moving here? Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­ my parents have left for distant ces, so there is no one in the family to take care of me. So I told them to let me stay at Auntie Pei¡¯s ce for a while, and Auntie Pei agreed!¡± Yang Zixuan was lying through her teeth. Not to mention how her parents did not leave for distant ces, but even if her parents were not at home, there were still many helpers at home that could take care of her. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t question further on this matter because it didn¡¯t matter to him. The Ye mansion was so big. With so many friends of the family in their rich and powerful circle, it was normal for a few people to stay here once in a while. Chapter 607 - Why Are You Carrying Her (2) Chapter 607: Why Are You Carrying Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was just like how Yang Zixuan, who was the daughter of Mama Ye¡¯s long time friend, woulde to Ye residence from time to time because she liked being close to Ye Sijue. It was only that Yang Zixuan had juste on Sunday, and two dayster, she came again. Her visits were a bit too frequent. What Ye Sijue didn¡¯t know was that it was because she had seen him bring Mo Xiaomeng home on Sunday night that Yang Zixuan did not feelfortable with it, so she had been begging her parents at home for two days before she could finally stay at the Ye residence. . ¡°Oh,¡± he responded indifferently, looking as though he was not interested in the details. Yang Zixuan had initially prepared a lot of lies, but who knew that he wouldn¡¯t continue questioning her, leaving her with no room to utilize them. Though it was a breeze for her, she felt quite dejected. ¡°Brother Sijue, is she your girlfriend? Why¡­ are you treating her so nicely? Does she not have a family? Why is she staying at your house?¡± Ye Sijue had no intention of replying as he simply walk toward his room. Yang Zixuan stomped her feet and caught up to him coquettishly. ¡°Brother Sijue¡­ Why don¡¯t you reply to me? I¡¯m just curious about your rtionship with her.¡± From what she remembered, Ye Sijue seemed to have never taken a girl back home before, so the only exnation she coulde up with was that Mo Xiaomeng was his girlfriend. Ye Sijue stood at the door of his room, stared at her and said, ¡°What you should be doing is to go and pick a room and unpack your luggage. Alright, I¡¯m going to change clothes. See you at dinner.¡± ¡°Si¡­¡± Before Yang Zixuan could finish calling out his name, the door closed in front of her. Although she really wanted to wait at the door for him toe out, she was afraid that he might find her too annoying, so she could only leave resentfully to her guest room. The guest room that Mo Xiaomeng was staying at just happened to be along the way to her guest room. So Yang Zixuan stood at the door to Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s room, red at it, kicked the door angrily with a bang. A helper, who happened to pass by, stared at her in shock. ¡°Miss Zixuan¡± Yang Zixuan shot a re at her, ¡°What are you looking at!¡± The helper quickly bowed her head and said to her, ¡°Miss Zixuan, your luggage has been put into the guest room. Should I unpack it for you into the wardrobe?¡± ¡°Of course! Do you even need me to tell you?¡± The helper lowered her head without saying anything, and she followed behind Yang Zixuan into the room. Meanwhile, in the other room. Lying on the bed, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyshes fluttered, her face wrinkled, and she opened her eyes. She was awakened by the sound of someone kicking the door. ¡°Who is it? So loud¡­¡± she mumbled, her mouth pouting in displeasure. Her right leg turned over, and she hugged the nket. And in that position, she was facing the balcony, so she could see the weather outside. The sun had set, and the sky was painted with vermilion, which was especially beautiful. She stared outside for a while, her little face rubbing against the soft nket, and she then spread open her arms to stretch herself, sighing. Well, it was evening already¡ªtime to eat. In the middle of that thought, a maic and alluring voice came suddenly came from behind her, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t notice the sound of him opening the door, and she turned around in shock. Upon seeing that it was Ye Sijue, she rxed. She saidzily, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes. He had a strange feeling as though her tone was one of a little wife waiting for the return of her husband. Chapter 608 - What Was Their Relationship? Chapter 608: What Was Their Rtionship? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing that it was him, Mo Xiaomeng turned her head back, continued to admire the sunset outside, and she even reached out to the nightstand to get her phone to take a picture. But she couldn¡¯t find it on the nightstand. Her little hand felt around the pillow and still couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s my phone?¡± Ye Sijue walked over, sat on the bed and stared at her. ¡°Do you remember where you were sleeping earlier?¡± Hearing that, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly remembered.¡±Aiyah! The phone is in the study! Eh? Who carried me back to this room?¡± Her slender finger pointed at his handsome face, ¡°You?¡± Ye Sijue wrapped her finger with his big hand and said, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Did she want someone else to carry her? Besides, in this household, no one could do such a thing for her without his permission. In a smooth motion, Ye Sijue pulled her toward him, and his tall body pinned her onto the bed. ¡°Hey, why are you¡­ ngh!¡± Before Mo Xiaomeng could finish speaking, he stoppered her mouth with a kiss. She closed her eyes immediately, her eyshes twitched slightly, and the little hand instinctively grasped the shirt on his chest. This again¡­ Ever since the time together at the hotel and he brought her home, he would just kiss her from time to time. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little face was suffused with an alluring red tinge. She was a little dazed. What¡­ was their rtionship? They had clearly only just met a few days ago, but why was he kissing her so naturally as if she were his girlfriend? Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t stop the fevering on her face, and neither could she stop the wild beating of her heart. Ye Sijue¡¯s thin lips rubbed against hers for a while. Seeming like he was still unsatisfied, he tried to deepen the kiss. His fiery tongue attempted to pry open her teeth and charge in. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s body trembled, and her little hand pushed him, suggesting for him to not go overboard. Ye Sijue was quite acquiescent today, and he actually retreated some. ¡°Get u¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng wanted to ask him to get up, but in the next second, his devilishly beautiful face magnified before her again. This time, it was too much as he directly drove it in. ¡°Ungh¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng was licked at a sensitive spot, and she moaned unconsciously. Just when Ye Sijue was in the middle of the fiery kiss, knocks on the door were heard. Mo Xiaomeng instantly froze. Ye Sijue frowned irritatedly and stopped the kissing. ¡°Miss Mo?¡± the helper¡¯s voice came from outside. Embarrassed, Mo Xiaomeng pped Ye Sijue¡¯s shoulder forcefully, motioning him to release her. She didn¡¯t even know if he had closed the door when he came in. If the door wasn¡¯t closed, then what would happen if the helper came in and saw them like this? What made Mo Xiaomeng feel at ease was that the helpers here were very polite and wouldn¡¯t barge in without first obtaining permission. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes shed with evil as his warm big hand suddenly touched her waist. Mo Xiaomeng felt herself going weak and nearly let out a moan. Just when she loosened her mouth, he took the chance and drilled in deeper. Mo Xiaomeng felt that he was really too evil, and she red at him as she pounded against his back bashfully. Someone was calling her, and yet he was still ying! The helper¡¯s voice was heard again, ¡°Miss Mo? Are you awake?¡± Hearing the sound of the door handle turning, Mo Xiaomeng froze again. Then, Ye Sijue released her little mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯te in. Is anything the matter?¡± Chapter 609 - Indulging In His Passion For Her Chapter 609: Indulging In His Passion For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person outside seemed surprised that he was inside. Startled for a moment, she said, ¡°Young master, so you¡¯re inside. It¡¯s Madam. She said dinner is about to be served, and she wanted me to inform Miss Mo.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s voice was slightly husky as he said, ¡°Okay, got it. We¡¯ll be downstairs in a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The helper left. Blushing, Mo Xiaomeng clenched her fist and pounded on his chest. ¡°Why did you answer like that? Others will think that we were together in the room¡­ doing ¡®that kind of thing¡¯!¡± The corner of Ye Sijue¡¯s mouth arched up sinisterly, ¡°Weren¡¯t we just doing ¡®that kind of thing¡¯?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. The devilish charm of his eyes seemed as though it could steal her soul. She turned her face away and said, ¡°Stop joking, will you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Ye Sijue said very seriously. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what had gotten over him. He had clearly always kept a distance from women, but with her, he would always lose restraint and want to get close and intimate with her. It was a very fantastic feeling. He couldn¡¯t understand it, so he could only indulge himself and go along with his desires. After sleeping and kissing, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shirt was quite messy. Ye Sijue looked down and saw her snow-white semi-circles. How tempting¡­ His throat worked up and down, feeling dry in the mouth. Mo Xiaomeng pushed him again. ¡°Hurry and get up! We¡¯re going to eat.¡± She knew that her face must be very red now, so she had to wash her face and dissipate the heat first. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze deepened as he got up from on top of her. Mo Xiaomeng quickly rolled over and ran into the washroom. A few minutester, when she washed her face and came out, Ye Sijue was nowhere to be found. She cast her little face to her side and said, ¡°Hmph! Running off after eating mytofu 1 !¡± Mo Xiaomeng adjusted her clothes before walking out of the guest room. Suddenly, she remembered that her phone was still in the study, so she went to the study. Unexpectedly, when she approached the room, he heard Ye Sijue and Mama Ye¡¯s voices. As a good-mannered person, Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversations. Just when she was about to go, she heard what Mama Ye said. ¡°Ah Jue, is Xiaomeng is your girlfriend? You can at least tell Mom.¡± Mo Xiaomeng, who just a second ago thought she was a person with good manners, stopped and pricked her ears up to listen. Cough! She wasn¡¯t deliberately eavesdropping, but she was just curious about Ye Sijue¡¯s answer. How¡­ would he exin his rtionship with her? However, after waiting for a while without hearing Ye Sijue¡¯s answer, Mo Xiaomeng was somewhat disappointed. Mama Ye said with some regrets, ¡°I originally wanted you to be with Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Thest part of what she was saying was quite unclear, so Mo Xiaomeng leaned forward a little. Ye Sijue really knew Xiaoxiao then? Mo Xiaomeng had already guessed such a possibility, so she was not surprised to hear that now. After all, from looking at both Xiaoxiao¡¯s family and the Ye family, it was only normal that they would know each other. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that, listening to the tone of Mama Ye¡¯s voice, the Ye family seemed to be rather close with Xiaoxiao¡¯s family. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ear went closer and closer, and finally she heard Mama Ye¡¯s voice again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You like Xiaoxiao so much, and I also like Xiaoxiao, hoping that she could marry into our family¡­¡± Then Mo Xiaomeng froze. Blood seemed to flow backwards throughout her body. Ye Sijue¡­ liked Xiaoxiao? Chapter 610 - Not Because of Xiaoxiao Chapter 610: Not Because of Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t articte what she was feeling. Her heart felt a little stuffy and ufortable, and she was even a little angry. Why did he kiss her if he liked Xiaoxiao? She bit her lip, and a mist came over her eyes and there was grievance and sorrow in them. So it turned out that this guy was a jerk who yed with the feelings of other people! She had even¡­ Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to think about this anymore. Not wanting to eavesdrop any longer, she turned to leave. In the study. Upon hearing his mother¡¯s words, Ye Sijue¡¯s handsome features looked amused. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! Since when have I said that I liked Xiaoxiao? Also, don¡¯t go around sprouting such things. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the Yins or Xiaoxiao and her friends hear of it.¡± Mama Ye looked stubborn as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t you have a box of things hiding all the things that Xiaoxiao gave you? You also liked to look for Xiaoxiao when you were a kid. You smiled much more when you were with her too. If you don¡¯t like her, then what else can it be?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°What box? Are you talking about those things that I hid when I was young? Mom! That box contains not only stuff Xiaoxiao had gifted, but also Shaojie and the rest. Your view is only clouded because you really want Xiaoxiao to marry into our family.¡± He had indeed yed with Xiaoxiao a lot when they were little, but Yin Shaojie and the rest were also there, so he didn¡¯t hang out with only Xiaoxiao. Frankly speaking, he went to the Yins to find Shaojie, not Xiaoxiao. However, the adults simply liked to match their kids together as they watched them y. Mama Ye frowned. Upon hearing his exnation, she was a little shocked, as though she had an inkling that her judgement was wrong, but still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is it really? Don¡¯t lie to your mom! You really don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao?¡± Ye Sijue thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I do like her, but not in the way that you think. Also, Shaojie and Xiaoxiao are now engaged, and their rtionship with each other is really good, so you should get rid of your false notions.¡± Mama Ye sighed. She still looked really regretful. ¡°But I really want Xiaoxiao to marry into our family¡­¡± Ye Sijueughed as he said, ¡°You¡¯re aiming for the Mus fortune? You want to expand our family¡¯s influence using a marriage to the Mus?¡± After all, Xiaoxiao¡¯s background was really special, and could not bepared to anyone else¡¯s. Mama Ye red at him. She sounded unhappy as she said, ¡°So you think that your mom is such a person? I¡¯m only thinking this way because I like Xiaoxiao, and you were friends since you were little with a good rtionship!¡± Of course, it couldn¡¯t be denied that the Mus were really influential. Anyone who was acquainted with the Mus and knew of the existence of this rich young mistress would have thought about a union with them. Ye Sijue walked towards his mother and stood by her side. He rubbed her shoulders to pacify her as he smiled and said, ¡°I was only kidding. I know how much you like Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao¡¯s so cute that there wasn¡¯t one elder who didn¡¯t like her and pamper her when she was growing up. Even if she didn¡¯te from her background, there are still many people who want her to marry into their family.¡± Mama Ye nodded as she said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone said that they like Xiaoxiao, and wanted her to be their daughter-inw at our sisters¡¯ gathering.¡± The Hans and the Songs were no exception. Chapter 611 - Are You Being Serious? Chapter 611: Are You Being Serious? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, these things could not be forced. Now, the Yins have taken Xiaoxiao away, but everyone felt that this was fair. After all, the Yins were the first family to be acquainted with the Mus, and Xiaoxiao and Shaojie were intimate from their childhood days, and had the best rtionship with each other. Thus, it seemed that it was natural for them to get together in the end.¡± Mama Ye brushed his arms off and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll not mention this matter anymore. Are you serious towards Miss Mo? By the way, you haven¡¯t answered me: Is she your girlfriend?¡± Ye Sijue smiled mysteriously, ¡°Strictly speaking, she isn¡¯t at the moment, but I think she will be eventually.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®eventually¡¯? So it does seem like you like this girl, huh? Yeah, I actually think that this girl¡¯s not bad. You can tell how pure she is from her gaze, and that she¡¯s an innocent girl. Do you need mom to give you some pointers on chasing girls?¡± Upon mentioning this subject, Mama Ye¡¯s eyes sparkled. It was as though she had found a daughter-inw, and couldn¡¯t wait for them to be engaged. ¡°Do youck confidence in your son¡¯s charms?¡± Also, he still needed to ascertain his feelings for Mo Xiaomeng. Even though Ye Sijue looked like a licentious person, he was actually a person who was very serious about feeligs. The mother and son walked to the living room as they conversed. In the living room, Mo Xiaomeng and Yang Zixuan were sitting opposite each other, each not acknowledging the other¡¯s presence. Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t trying to do so deliberately. She was thinking deeply about some matters, and thus forgot about chitchatting with other people. However, Yang Zixuan didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all, even though she cast provocative nces at her from time to time out of the corner of her eye. Upon Mama Ye¡¯s arrival, both the girls stood up in unison. Mo Xiaomeng was born from a family with breeding. Her manners were really good, her actions mirrored her excellent breeding, and her smile was sweet and warm. Yang Zixuan, on the other hand lept forward directly, and hugged Mama Ye¡¯s arm. She said affectionately, ¡°Auntie Pei, now that I¡¯m living here for a while, I¡¯ll be able to hang out with you every day! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Her words were so, but her smiling face was directed towards Ye Sijue, and her gaze held a maiden¡¯s shyness. She was being so obvious that Mama Ye picked up on it. However, Mama Ye knew in her heart that Ye Sijue had no feelings for Yang Zixuan at all. Whenever Yang Zixuan came over to y, and tried to stick close to Ye Sijue, Ye Sijue not only ignored herpletely, but never thought of amodating himself to her when he didn¡¯t feel like entertaining her. She couldn¡¯t help but to look at Mo Xiaomeng. Even though she didn¡¯t know this girl¡¯s status, there was no need to imagine that she came from a good family and grew up with good breeding from her bearing and her clear gaze. At that time, Mama Ye thought that Mo Xiaomeng was from City A, and thus never imagined how shocking her real identity would be. Mama Ye called them to sit down for food. Originally, Yang Zixuan had wanted to sit in the seat beside Ye Sijue after he had sat down. However, Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng and sat her down beside him. There was no other seat beside Ye Sijue. Mama Ye smiled gently as she let Yang Zixuan sit beside her. Yang Zixuan red at Mo Xiaomeng. Her heart was filled with rage, for she felt like the other girl was stealing the seat that was supposed to be hers. Just then, a domestic helper came over with the dishes, and a sh of maliciousness gleamed in her eyes. ¡°Auntie Gui, let me help you with the dishes. Be careful.¡± She smiled pleasantly, acting like a mature girl from next door, and stood up as if to help serve the soup. Chapter 612 - The Pain Will Ensure You Never Forget Your Lesson Chapter 612: The Pain Will Ensure You Never Forget Your Lesson Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios* ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea, Miss Yang. The soup¡¯s hot, so I¡¯ll serve it.¡± Auntie Gui didn¡¯t dare to let her serve the soup, but she still snatched it away. Yang Zixuan served Mama Ye a bowl of soup before her gazended onto Mo Xiaomeng. She smirked. ¡°You¡¯re a guest, so I¡¯ll have to serve you first.¡± She sounded like she was a host in her own home. Yang Zixuan¡¯s eyes were cold as she schemed about how to ssh the soup at the girl in a natural manner so that no one would find out that she did it deliberately. Mo Xiaomeng was daydreaming about something. Yang Zixuan thought that the moment was ripe and pretended to have tripped over her own feet. ¡°Aiyah ¡ª¡± Her whole body hurtled forward. Inexplicably, her legs were suddenly hindered by something. Her hands retracted in a panic. The soup, which was supposed to have sshed outwards, sshed onto her hands instead. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Scalded by the hot soup, Yang Zixuan shrieked. Frightened by her, Mo Xiaomeng returned to her senses. She looked at her dazedly, as though she was puzzled at what was happening. She saw Yang Zixuan, who had wanted to hurt her, jumping about in agony, her face contorting with pain. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. ¡°Did you scald yourself?¡± Yang Zixuan red at her viciously. She really wanted to squash her dead. ¡°Shut up!¡± she roared. Mama Ye frowned and chastised, ¡°Zixuan! Mind your manners! Auntie Gui had warned you that the soup was hot, and told you not to touch it. You were the one who insisted on helping.¡± She gestured to the domestic helper to bring a doctor over. Meanwhile, the domestic helpers were administering first aid to Yang Zixuan in a panic. Ye Sijue sat in his seat, unmoving. He had seen everything that Yang Zixuan did. However, she had already gotten her just desserts before he could prevent the ident. Ye Sijue thought this whole identical, and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Upon hearing Mama Ye¡¯s rebuke and unable to bear the grievance, Yang Zixuan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Auntie Pei¡­ I only wanted to help.¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked dumbfounded, as though she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She leaned towards Ye Sijue and asked in a small voice, ¡°How did she burn herself? She¡¯s so careless.¡± Ye Sijue looked into her eyes. This girl didn¡¯t know that she had almost been hurt. If it wasn¡¯t for this ident, the burning hot soup would havended on her. Upon thinking of this possibility, his gaze turned frosty as he looked at Yang Zixuan. Yang Zixuan felt that the spots where she had been scalded were really hot, but suddenly felt a wave of coldness. She looked up subconsciously and met Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes. She froze. She had a feeling that she had been exposed, and started to panic. ¡°B-Brother Sijue¡­ I¡¯m hurting!¡± Quickly, she used a pitiful voice and acted coy towards him so that he could be aware that she was a victim who needed some care and concern. Ye Sijue smirked slightly and said pointedly, ¡°The pain will ensure you never forget your lesson.¡± Yang Zixuan paused, and her face fell. She looked really aggrieved. The family doctor arrived in no time and brought her to one side for treatment. Mama Ye was worried, and followed along. Just as Mo Xiaomeng was about to stand up, Ye Sijue said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Sit down and eat.¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked as if she was put in a spot. ¡°How can I eat like this? We should wait.¡± Her manners decreed that she was unable to sit and eat calmly in such a situation. It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about Yang Zixuan, but that she simply couldn¡¯t sit down and eat as a guest when even Mama Ye had gotten up from the table. Chapter 613 - It Was Really Strange! Chapter 613: It Was Really Strange! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Ye Sijue was bossy. ¡°Eat. Ignore her, she¡¯s only been scalded a little; it¡¯s not serious.¡± He said this as he cooled the soup in his bowl before cing it in front of her. ¡°Have some soup first.¡± Mo Xiaomeng hesitated. However, she had no choice but to drink the soup under Ye Sijue¡¯s insistent gaze. The temperature of the soup was just right. It was a little hot, but felt warm to her stomach when she swallowed it. Also, the soup was delicious. Actually, Mo Xiaomeng was already hungry since a long time ago. Her stomach had grumbled a few times after she had sat down. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t had much for lunch, and had stayed in the study the entire afternoon and fell asleep while reading a book. After finishing the bowl of soup, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s stomach felt much better and didn¡¯t grumble anymore. She looked up at him. She thought to herself whether he had been so caring and let her eat first because he had heard her stomach grumble. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your dad? Aren¡¯t we going to wait for him to eat with us?¡± Ye Sijue replied, ¡°He¡¯s gone to Germany on a business trip earlier in the morning, and he¡¯ll be back ain a few days¡± Yang Zixuan was treated quickly. Medicine was applied to her scalded right hand and bandaged. When she walked over, she spotted the empty soup bowl in front of Mo Xiaomeng. She also saw that the bowl in front of Ye Sijue was missing. It was evident that Ye Sijue must have given his soup to Mo Xiaomeng. An already fuming Yang Zixuan was now even more furious and she red at Mo Xiaomeng while gritting her teeth. ¡°Where are your manners? As a guest, you should have waited for the host before starting your meal.¡± She said angrily, and tried to hit Mo Xiaomeng the next instant. Unexpectedly, her right hand flung back involuntarily as she swung her left hand, causing the former to hit the back of the chair. ¡°Aiyoh!¡± Her features were contorted with pain. Mama Ye asked concernedly, ¡°Zixuan, why are you so careless? Are you alright?¡± Yang Zixuan cupped her right hand andined, teary-eyed, ¡°Auntie Pei, look at her. She¡¯s still sitting there at ease and eating while I¡¯m hurt and injured. How can a human being be so heartless!¡± Mama Ye looked over. Ye Sijue red at Yang Zixuan coldly and said to his mother, ¡°Xiaomeng was hungry, so I let her have some soup first to calm her stomach.¡± Mama Ye had no intention to berate her from the start and nodded. She looked towards Mo Xiaomeng with a smile and said, ¡°Treat this as your own home, Xiaomeng. You can eat first if you¡¯re hungry; there¡¯s no need to wait for us.¡± ¡°Auntie Pei!¡± Yang Zixuan was displeased upon hearing her words. ¡°Alright Zixuan, sit down and eat.¡± Yang Zixuan sat down reluctantly. She then looked at her hand which had been hurt yet again aggrievedly, before ring at Mo Xiaomeng angrily. It was all this woman¡¯s fault! Yang Zixuan was vexed. Why was it that she suffered whenever she tried to hurt this girl? This was really strange! She pouted and looked coy as she said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Brother Sijue, I can¡¯t hold my chopsticks because my right hand¡¯s hurt. Can you take some food for me?¡± ¡°Use a fork,¡± Ye Sijue replied, gesturing to a domestic helper to bring a fork for her. Yang Zixuan¡¯s face fell again. Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t a fool. She could feel the hostility from Yang Zixuan, and thus kept quiet and ate her meal with her head lowered. Just then, the butler walked over and announced, ¡°Young Master, Madam, Young Master Yin and Miss Mu have arrived.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. Miss Mu? Was that Mu Xiaoxiao? Ye Sijue was puzzled, ¡°Why are they visiting out of the blue?¡± Chapter 614 - So He Does Like Xiaoxiao Chapter 614: So He Does Like Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Ye said, ¡°What do you mean? They are still wee to visit even if they have no business with us. Butler, invite them in; Ah Xia, get two sets of cutlery out, and instruct the kitchen to prepare two more dishes. Oh yeah, doesn¡¯t Xiaoxiao like simmer-fried eggnt?¡± Herst sentence was directed to Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue replied, ¡°Yeah, probably.¡± Mo Xiaomeng cast a nce at him involuntarily. He must really like Xiaoxiao if he even remembered what she liked to eat. Also, Mama Ye must like Xiaoxiao a lot to even specially instruct the kitchen to prepare Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite dishes. The butler led two people in soon after. Before they could even see Mu Xiaoxiao, they already heard her voice. ¡°Ye Sijue! I have something to ask you!¡± Ye Sijue put his chopsticks down and saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Ye Sijue walking in. ¡°Come over and eat with us too.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stood up and greeted Mu Xiaoxiao personally. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I missed you so much. Why didn¡¯t youe and visit after you returned to China?¡± she said as she hugged Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Auntie Pei!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and hugged Mama Ye enthusiastically. Mama Ye felt a surge of affection as she looked at her cute expression. She sighed internally as she thought about how she couldn¡¯t be her daughter-inw. Yin Shaojie nodded and greeted, ¡°Auntie Pei.¡± Mama Ye nodded back. ¡°Shaojie¡¯s looking more handsome day by day too.¡± Because Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s back was facing the entrance, she could only see Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back and not her face when she first entered. Mo Xiaomeng pushed her chair out and walked over. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± her clear voice called out. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head from Mama Ye¡¯s embrace. Upon seeing Mo Xiaomeng, she shouted delightedly, ¡°Annie!¡± She was really here! The girls hugged each other happily and jumped around like two little rabbits. Apart from Yin Shaojie, the rest looked on in surprise. Mo Xiaomeng knew Mu Xiaoxiao? Mama Ye was puzzled. ¡°This¡­ Xiaoxiao, both of you know each other?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao released Mo Xiaomeng and nodded, her smile radiant. ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s my good friend from America.¡± Lowering her head, Mo Xiaomeng exined in an embarrassed tone, ¡°Actually, I came to China to look for Xiaoxiao.¡± Mama Ye looked surprised, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Naturally, Ye Sijue was unable to sit still as well. He stood up and looked at Mo Xiaomeng and asked, ¡°The friend you tried to look for in City A is Xiaoxiao?¡± So she wasn¡¯t trying to find a man? ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Mama Ye smiled and called to them. ¡°Alright, alright. We continue the conversation while sitting down. Xiaoxiao, Shaojie, have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve eaten.¡± Even though this was their reply, they still sat down at the table. Upon hearing that they had eaten, Mama Ye didn¡¯t force them to eat, but asked a helper to bring them some soup. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were on the table, her fingers crossed. She looked probingly at Ye Sijue and asked, ¡°Ye Sijue, how did you meet Annie?¡± ¡°Annie?¡± Ye Sijue repeated as he cast a deep, questioning look at Mo Xiaomeng. So her real name wasn¡¯t Mo Xiaomeng? Mo Xiaomeng exined hurriedly, ¡°Annie is my English name, and Mo Xiaomeng is my Chinese name.¡± She hadn¡¯t lied to him! Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, ¡°Yeah. Annie¡¯s Chinese name is Mo Xiaomeng, and it was given to her by me! Isn¡¯t it cute and suited for her?¡± She looked really pleased as she mentioned this. Chapter 615 - I Forbid You From Leaving! Chapter 615: I Forbid You From Leaving! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Ye Sijue smiled. His gaze fell on Mo Xiaomeng and his maic, devilish voice said earnestly, ¡°Indeed.¡± It was really cute and suited her very well. Mo Xiaomeng looked up subconsciously and met his gaze. Ye Sijue smiled as he looked at her. Mo Xiaomeng blushed inexplicably and lowered her head. Nearby, Mama Ye smiled. She said in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s cute and reminiscent of Xiaoxiao¡¯s style. I remember that you liked to christen your dolls with cute names such as ¡®Little Flower¡¯ and ¡®Little Bean¡¯ when you were little.¡± ¡°Auntie Pei, you still remember that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. The row of people conversed about the past as they ate, and Mu Xiaoxiao forgot about asking how Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue met. After the meal. Naturally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to bring Mo Xiaomeng along with her. She couldn¡¯t, in good conscience, let a lone girl stay in someone else¡¯s house. After informing Mama Ye, she prepared to enter the room and pack Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s stuff. Unexpectedly, Ye Sijue frowned and said suddenly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your condo only have one bedroom? How can you host someone else? Let Xiaomeng stay over here. We have so many rooms anyway.¡± Mama Ye, who had felt that it would be too embarrassing to ask Mo Xiaomeng to stay, hurriedly chimed in to support her son now that he had said something. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re staying together as a couple, and it would be inconvenient for someone else to stay with you. It would be better for Xiaomeng to live with us. Anyway, our meeting seems predestined and I would like it if she stays here, too.¡± Most importantly, she was her son¡¯s chosen significant other, and Mama Ye was not going to let her go, of course. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s more convenient for Xiaomeng to stay with us. It won¡¯t bother us much¡­¡± She had been about to say that she and Yin Shaojie could move back to the Yin residence temporarily, so that they would be able to apany Mo Xiaomeng like that. After all, Mo Xiaomeng hade to China to look for her, and she had also promised William that she would take care of Mo Xiaomeng properly. How could she abandon Mo Xiaomeng at someone¡¯s home? Mu Xiaoxiao thought, If William knew that Xiaoxiao was staying in a man¡¯s house, wouldn¡¯t he fly over here ASAP? However, before Mu Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie interrupted suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte though, so it won¡¯t be very convenient to move her things over. Let Xiaomeng stay here tonight and we¡¯ll continue discussing this tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to continue speaking, but Yin Shaojie held her hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t we still have something to do? Let¡¯s go home first and we¡¯lle back here tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw his gaze and read the message behind it. She had no choice but topromise. ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Let me go back with you!¡± Ye Sijue frowned deeply. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was like that. Was it that she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side?¡± Mo Xiaomeng could feel a hot gaze on her, but she made an effort to not look at Ye Sijue. She smiled at Mama Ye as she said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Auntie Ye, but I still think¡­¡± Ye Sijue grabbed onto her wrist in one swift motion. His devilishly handsome face had a heavy look on it as he said sharply, ¡°I forbid you from leaving!¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. She tried to shake his hand off, but he held on even tighter. It was as though he was really afraid that she would leave, just like that. ¡°W-What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Mama Ye looked at them, stunned. Only Yin Shaojie, who seemed to have predicted it, looked unperturbed as his lips smirked in a meaningful smile. Chapter 616 - Be Gentler Chapter 616: Be Gentler Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mama Ye regained her senses, she frowned at Ye Sijue and said, ¡°Ah Jue, if you want to keep Xiaomeng, can¡¯t you use a gentler method?¡± Ye Sijue looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°You should go back first. We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡± He then said to Mo Xiaomeng, ¡°Come with me. I have something to say to you.¡± With that said, he pulled Mo Xiaomeng in the direction of the room. Yang Zixuan looked like a forgotten figure as she stood in the corner and red angrily at Mo Xiaomeng, as though she was trying to burn a hole in her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and wanted to rush forward to protect Mo Xiaomeng involuntarily. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed onto her. ¡°Alright, let them have their conversation. Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Beside them, Mama Ye sighed and said apologetically. ¡°Sorry about that poor disy. Ah, Jue probably couldn¡¯t bear to let Xiaomeng leave.¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a respectful nod. ¡°Auntie Pei, we¡¯ll be going first then. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, take care.¡± Yin Shaojie dragged Mu Xiaoxiao away and left. Mu Xiaoxiao, annoyed, said, ¡°Why did you take me away? You should have let me ask about what was going on between Annie and Sijue.¡± ¡°Rx, Sijue won¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡­ In the bedroom. Mo Xiaomeng looked downcast. In front of her, Ye Sijue was regarding her deeply. The pair stood there facing each other in silence. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t like the atmosphere. She felt really stifled and ufortable. Thus, her lips moved as she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep here tonight and tomorrow I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave tomorrow either!¡± Ye Sijue said sharply. ¡°You ¡ª¡± Mo Xiaomeng lifted her head and stared at him. Displeased at his bossiness, she said, ¡°What right do you have to prevent me from leaving? You and I are only¡­ How do I put this¡­ acquaintances by chance? Also, I came to China to look for Xiaoxiao. Now that we¡¯ve met, isn¡¯t it natural for me to stay with her?¡± Frankly speaking, she had only known him for a few days. They couldn¡¯t even be considered friends, right? Ye Sijue knew that what she said was true, but he didn¡¯t want her to leave. His face looked heavy as he asked, ¡°You seemed a little weird when we were eating. Did something happen?¡± Mo Xiaomeng paused. She didn¡¯t expect him to catch on to her emotions. She had concealed her feelings. How did he see through that? Ye Sijue saw her avert her gaze and frowned. His long and slender fingers lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Tell me,¡± he repeated. Mo Xiaomeng remembered his liking of Xiaoxiao and her eyes brimmed with unhappiness. ¡°Stop pinching me like that, it¡¯s ufortable!¡± She tried to move away from his hand. She had never been treated this way before, even when she was little. She felt as if she was under his control. She didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Look into my eyes.¡± Upon hearing that she was ufortable, Ye Sijue let go, but intensified themanding tone in his voice. I¡¯ll look into your eyes then! Who¡¯s afraid of you! Mo Xiaomeng opened her eyes wide and met his gaze. Ye Sijue looked at her heavily and said, ¡°You were okay in the study¡­ Were you unhappy because of Zixuan¡¯s attitude towards you?¡± Yang Zixuan¡¯s hostility towards her was way too obvious. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m really okay. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m happy I met Xiaoxiao, and I feel bad for intruding into your space.¡±

Comment (1)

  • Inar

    See this! I just gifted the story: Balloon
VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 617: You¡¯re Really Bossy, You Know That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corner of Ye Sijue¡¯s lip curled down. Her gaze looked guilty no matter how she shifted it and she called this okay? ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± he asked coldly. Mo Xiaomeng paused. A little frustrated, she red at him, ¡°What do you want me to say? You¡¯re really bossy, you know that? We¡¯re nothing to each other, and we¡¯ve only known each other for a few days. What right do you have to treat me like this?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was heavy. ¡°Continue.¡± Their interaction had been so positive in the room previously, but now she looked like she disliked him deeply. Mo Xiaomeng thought for a while. That¡¯s right. They didn¡¯t have a special rtionship. He had¡­ yed her. Why should she bear it in silence? She should expose him and give him a scolding to vent her anger. Mo Xiaomeng inhaled deeply. With both hands on her hips, she rebuked him angrily, ¡°Why did you do such intimate things with me when you obviously like Xiaoxiao? Do you think I¡¯m a loose woman? Let me tell you that I¡¯m not! I don¡¯t like to y such games, and I¡¯m making it clear to you. Happy now?¡± He would let her go after all that she had revealed, right? The gears in Ye Sijue¡¯s head turned and he understood things now. No wonder. Her expression had been weird ever since he walked into the living room, as if she had been angry. He had originally thought that she was feeling shy, but it seemed like his intuition was right now. He said frankly, ¡°Were you outside the study eavesdropping on my conversation with my mom?¡± Mo Xiaomeng crossed her arms and admitted to it straightforwardly, ¡°So what if I was?¡± Ye Sijue smirked and walked closer to her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish eavesdropping, then? You¡¯re only having such nonsensical thoughts because you only heard half the conversation.¡± What? What did he mean by nonsensical thoughts? Mo Xiaomeng looked at him and realized that his expression had changed. It no longer looked fierce and was reced with a joyful smile. What kind of reaction was this? Suddenly, Mo Xiaomeng was unable to understand him. Why was he smiling when she had exposed the fact that he liked Xiaoxiao? Ye Sijue seemed to see through her thoughts as he looked into her eyes. He said, a little helplessly, ¡°If you heard it, you should have known that my mom was the one who said I liked Xiaoxiao, not me. If you heard what I had said after that, you¡¯d have known that I don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao the way you think I do.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao the way I think you do? Doesn¡¯t that still mean¡­ that you like Xiaoxiao?¡± Mo Xiaomeng said. Ye Sijue pinched his forehead as though he had a headache. ¡°Why do you girls like to find fault with word choices? Do you want me to say that I don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao? I¡¯ve known her since we were little and we have a good rtionship, but I only like her as a friend. That doesn¡¯t count as liking her romantically, right?¡± He didn¡¯t really have many friends in his circle. He had only Yin Shaojie, Xiaoxiao and a few others as friends and thus treasured them. Was there a problem with that? Mo Xiaomeng pouted as she mumbled, ¡°Then¡­ you really don¡¯t have feelings for Xiaoxiao? Romantic feelings.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Sijue replied. Mo Xiaomeng looked into his eyes. She was still confused, but she could see his earnestness from his eyes and thus trusted his words a little more. Her heart, which had previously felt stifled, now felt more rxed. Ye Sijue smiled as he reached out hisrge hand and cupped her cheek with it. His devilishly gorgeous face leaned in and his warm, masculine aura enveloped her face. Chapter 617 - You’re Really Bossy, You Know That? Chapter 617: You¡¯re Really Bossy, You Know That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corner of Ye Sijue¡¯s lip curled down. Her gaze looked guilty no matter how she shifted it and she called this okay? ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± he asked coldly. Mo Xiaomeng paused. A little frustrated, she red at him, ¡°What do you want me to say? You¡¯re really bossy, you know that? We¡¯re nothing to each other, and we¡¯ve only known each other for a few days. What right do you have to treat me like this?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was heavy. ¡°Continue.¡± Their interaction had been so positive in the room previously, but now she looked like she disliked him deeply. Mo Xiaomeng thought for a while. That¡¯s right. They didn¡¯t have a special rtionship. He had¡­ yed her. Why should she bear it in silence? She should expose him and give him a scolding to vent her anger. Mo Xiaomeng inhaled deeply. With both hands on her hips, she rebuked him angrily, ¡°Why did you do such intimate things with me when you obviously like Xiaoxiao? Do you think I¡¯m a loose woman? Let me tell you that I¡¯m not! I don¡¯t like to y such games, and I¡¯m making it clear to you. Happy now?¡± He would let her go after all that she had revealed, right? The gears in Ye Sijue¡¯s head turned and he understood things now. No wonder. Her expression had been weird ever since he walked into the living room, as if she had been angry. He had originally thought that she was feeling shy, but it seemed like his intuition was right now. He said frankly, ¡°Were you outside the study eavesdropping on my conversation with my mom?¡± Mo Xiaomeng crossed her arms and admitted to it straightforwardly, ¡°So what if I was?¡± Ye Sijue smirked and walked closer to her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish eavesdropping, then? You¡¯re only having such nonsensical thoughts because you only heard half the conversation.¡± What? What did he mean by nonsensical thoughts? Mo Xiaomeng looked at him and realized that his expression had changed. It no longer looked fierce and was reced with a joyful smile. What kind of reaction was this? Suddenly, Mo Xiaomeng was unable to understand him. Why was he smiling when she had exposed the fact that he liked Xiaoxiao? Ye Sijue seemed to see through her thoughts as he looked into her eyes. He said, a little helplessly, ¡°If you heard it, you should have known that my mom was the one who said I liked Xiaoxiao, not me. If you heard what I had said after that, you¡¯d have known that I don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao the way you think I do.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao the way I think you do? Doesn¡¯t that still mean¡­ that you like Xiaoxiao?¡± Mo Xiaomeng said. Ye Sijue pinched his forehead as though he had a headache. ¡°Why do you girls like to find fault with word choices? Do you want me to say that I don¡¯t like Xiaoxiao? I¡¯ve known her since we were little and we have a good rtionship, but I only like her as a friend. That doesn¡¯t count as liking her romantically, right?¡± He didn¡¯t really have many friends in his circle. He had only Yin Shaojie, Xiaoxiao and a few others as friends and thus treasured them. Was there a problem with that? Mo Xiaomeng pouted as she mumbled, ¡°Then¡­ you really don¡¯t have feelings for Xiaoxiao? Romantic feelings.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Sijue replied. Mo Xiaomeng looked into his eyes. She was still confused, but she could see his earnestness from his eyes and thus trusted his words a little more. Her heart, which had previously felt stifled, now felt more rxed. Ye Sijue smiled as he reached out hisrge hand and cupped her cheek with it. His devilishly gorgeous face leaned in and his warm, masculine aura enveloped her face. Chapter 618 - This Version of Yin Shaojie Looked Super Dashing Chapter 618: This Version of Yin Shaojie Looked Super Dashing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His devilish voice sounded in front of her, ¡°So, am I understanding right, that you are jealous?¡± Mo Xiaomeng started, her little face showing signs of redness as she bashfully and instinctively replied, ¡°I¡¯m not! What are you talking about!¡± Puh-lease! She had only known him for a few days, and they had only gone so far as kissing a few times. It wasn¡¯t like they were in that kind of boy-girl rtionship. Why would she be jealous of him? Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes curved as he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll phrase that in another way then. Are you angry because you think that I have yed with your feelings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. When did I say that I was angry?¡± Mo Xiaomeng denied it. Ye Sijue could tell from her expression, but he didn¡¯t question any further. Now that he knew what the problem was, it was enough for him. He said, ¡°Then are you willing to stay here now?¡± Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t angry with him anymore, and her voice softened as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate, is it? I think it¡¯s better if I stay with Xiaoxiao.¡± She wanted to hang around with Xiaoxiao. Ye Sijue muttered to himself. For some reason, he actually didn¡¯t force her to stay, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Okay then, have a good night¡¯s sleep here. I will contact Xiaoxiao tomorrow and then send you to her ce.¡± Not expecting for him to agree with her, she stared at him with slight surprise. Clearly¡­ she was the one who suggested it. But when he yielded to her suggestion, Mo Xiaomeng felt strangely dejected. Wasn¡¯t he going to urge her to stay? ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the condominium. As usual, she threw herself onto the sofa and grabbed a pillow into her arms. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want water¡­¡± Looking up at the ceiling, herzy voice seemed to be speaking to the air. A few secondster, a bottle of mineral water was brought before her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with a smile, took the mineral water and found that the bottle cap had been opened. And some of the water had also been drunk by him. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind as she drank from the bottle. Then she saw Yin Shaojie holding the camera that had been used to secretly take photos of them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the photos were deleted? What¡¯s the use in bringing it back?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled with dazzling sparkles in his eyes, ¡°Just because they have been deleted doesn¡¯t mean that there will be nothing left.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. If they had been deleted, then wouldn¡¯t there be nothing left? Why did he say it didn¡¯t mean that there would be nothing left? What was he saying? Yin Shaojie put down the camera, went to the study, and brought out aptop. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down cross-legged and watched him. Yin Shaojie put the notebook on the coffee table and sat on the armchair next to it, connected the camera to theptop, and then his slender fingers began tapping furiously across the keyboard. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck. It was the first time she saw someone typing so fast. What was he doing? Although she was very curious, she didn¡¯t disturb him but only drank the water as she watched his fingers dance. Hugging the pillow, the corner of her mouth curled up in a smitten smile. This version of Yin Shaojie looked super dashing! After about ten minutes, Yin Shaojie finally stopped and stared at theputer screen. ¡°What is it? Is it done?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head over to look. From the edge of the screen, she could vaguely see something like a photo. Yin Shaojie looked up at her and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, her eyes widening in disbelief, and she waved her little hand and said, ¡°Really? Show me!¡± Chapter 619 - Do You Want It Or Not? Chapter 619: Do You Want It Or Not? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie turned theptop to face her. Mu Xiaoxiao saw them. There were a lot of photos in the folder. Opening any random photo would show Yin Shaojie and her together, and there were even photos from a long time ago. Astonished, she said, ¡°Is he really the one who secretly took photos of us?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao skipped to thest photo which was the photo that was secretly taken today. She looked at Yin Shaojie and asked incredulously, ¡°So¡­ you restored the photos that was deleted? You can do that?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, confidence brimming in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± bbergasted, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t keep her mouth closed. It still wasn¡¯t difficult? Embarrassed, she said, ¡°When did you be so good withputers? I didn¡¯t even know¡­¡± Once again, she felt as if she didn¡¯t know him as well as she had thought. Yin Shaojie onlyughed without answering her. During her four years in the States, there were many things that had happened around him and most of them were inconvenient for her to know. He said, ¡°Alright, you should go take a shower now.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t force him and got up from the sofa. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first. You can take your time with that then.¡± Seeing her walk into the bathroom, Yin Shaojie then picked up his phone and made a phone call. At the end of the call, he said, ¡°You can let him out now.¡± The man who had been taking photos secretly was being interrogated in the police station, but he was unwilling to talk. Since there were no photos in the camera, he insisted on his position that he had not taken any secret photos. However, now that Yin Shaojie had evidence, he didn¡¯t take it to the police. When the police station received the call, they immediately released that man. That man still thought that it was his boss who was helping him behind the scenes as he proudly walked out of the police station. However, less than a minute after he left the police station, a car came and seized him. When Yin Shaojie received report from his subordinates, he gave a few instructions and hung up. He stared contemtively at the photos on theputer. Although many of them were pictures of him and Xiaoxiao together, upon careful inspection, he found that, except for those showing him with Xiaoxiao, the rest were pictures of Xiaoxiao with some other people or pictures of Xiaoxiao alone. In short, they all had Xiaoxiao in them. Yin Shaojie wrung his brows. This meant that the other party¡¯s target was Xiaoxiao! ¡°Jie¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from the bathroom, drawing back his attention. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao sounded slightly embarrassed as she said, ¡°Juste here!¡± Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa and walked to the bathroom door. His fingers curled up and knocked on the door. ¡°What is it?¡± The sound of water from inside faded. Then Mu Xiaoxiao said ashamedly, ¡°Erm¡­ I forgot to bring my pajamas in. Can you help me get them?¡± ¡°Pajamas? Oh, okay,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. He went to the changing room in the bedroom, opened Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wardrobe and scanned inside. Vague amusement flitted across his eyes. His hand went in and picked, not the pajamas that she usually wore, but the one he bought¡ªthece pajamas. The material was thin, and the fabric was very soft and smooth and looked especially sexy. Yin Shaojie went back to the bathroom door, knocked, and said, ¡°Open the door.¡± Wrapped in a bath towel, Mu Xiaoxiao went behind the door, paused and then warned him, ¡°No shenanigans, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Yin Shaojie asked straightforwardly. Chapter 620 - Let Me See Chapter 620: Let Me See Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I want it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, opening the door slightly. ¡°Pass it through here!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. He didn¡¯t do anything out of line as he obediently passed the pajamas to her. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly extended her little ws, grabbed the pajamas, and mmed the door shut. Yin Shaojie leaned back against the wall and faced the bathroom door. Just as he expected, the next second came her screaming from inside, ¡°Yin Shaojie! I told you to get my pajamas. What is this that you got me?¡± In the bathroom, Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied as she held the ckce pajamas in her hands. In a fit of anger, she red at the door as though she wanted to shoot her re through it and at the bastard outside. Yin Shaojie said slowly, ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me today?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She thought she had sessfully avoided getting a room, but she didn¡¯t expect him to remember. Yin Shaojie said regrettably, ¡°We¡¯ll make it upter. The thing about getting a room, I mean.¡± In a pleading voice, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Then¡­ can we also make up for this next time? Get me my pajamas, please!¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie simply refused her. ¡°You bastard!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled very happily. ¡°You can continue to scold me. Whatever you say to me, I will make ite trueter.¡± Bastard, sloppy, perverted, and whatnot. Later, he would demonstrate what each of these terms meant. Knowing what he meant, Mu Xiaoxiao certainly didn¡¯t dare to continue scolding him. She whimpered, ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold? How can you be so heartless!¡± ¡°Can you hurry it up ande out of there?¡± Yin Shaojie said. There were rustling noisesing from inside which sounded like clothes being put on. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what else to do. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to go and get her pajamas. So she could only put on the ckce pajamas and then wrap a bath towel over it. Yin Shaojie was still there, waiting for her toe out. The person inside suddenly sneezed, and continued sneezing a few times consecutively. Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, ¡°Uhuhuh, I think I really caught a cold! It¡¯s so cold, Jie. Can you go and help me make some ginger tea?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly in smile, and he replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Go quickly then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to him. Yin Shaojie walked away from the wall, leaving the area, but when he turned the corner, he leaned against the wall. Listening to the footsteps outside, Mu Xiaoxiao waited for a few more seconds. Then she quietly opened the door, carefully scanned the coast, and found that Yin Shaojie was really not in sight. She chuckled smugly, quickly pulled open the door, and ran out in slippers. Yin Shaojie, who was hiding behind the wall, smirked, turned around and walked out to see her sneaking away. Seeing as she was about to sneak back into the room, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a pair of arms hugging her thin waist from behind her. ¡°Ah! Why are you¡­ Bastard, you tricked me!¡± She then realized she was tricked. He hadn¡¯t gone to the kitchen, but he was only hiding and waiting to entrap her. Yin Shaojie picked her up and reached the bed in only a few steps, before throwing her onto the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao bounced on mattress. Before she could steady herself, she was already pinned down by Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall body. ¡°Take off the bath towel and let me see,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a sexy, husky voice, his eyes loitering on her exposed shoulders. Fair and smooth shoulders, delicate and alluring vicle¡­ Chapter 621 - Ill Put It on for You Myself Chapter 621: I¡¯ll Put It on for You Myself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fresh smelling out of the showerbined with her girlish scent caused a stirring below his abdomen. No man could endure such a beautiful view. Yin Shaojie¡¯s throat worked up and down. His gaze deepened as it started from her neck and wandered down as if he was browsing a stunning piece of art. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his gaze was like fire. Her face blushed as she clutched the bath towel around her chest tightly. ¡°Take it off? I don¡¯t want to! Why should I take it off!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it off, how am I going to see how you look in those pajamas? You already put it on. Quickly, let me see it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very much at a loss as she hesitated. But being pinned down by him, she had nowhere to run. Then she gave in and tried to negotiate, saying, ¡°Then¡­ you have to promise me you can only watch and you can¡¯t do anything else, okay?¡± How could Yin Shaojie agree to something so impossible? His eyes narrowed as he said menacingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t take it off, then I will do it myself.¡± With that said, the demonic ws reached toward her. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pped away his hand, her ears red. Running through her thoughts again, she continued the negotiation, ¡°Y-you¡¯re very dirty, okay? Don¡¯t touch me! Go and take a shower. Go and take a shower a shower first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and tried to reach apromise, saying, ¡°Then take it off first and let me see how you look. Then, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Those are your words, okay? You¡¯ll go take a shower after you see it.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand clutched the bath towel tightly, then slowly took off, revealing the ckce pajamas underneath. She felt so embarrassed, turning her eyes away. She didn¡¯t dare look at him. Yin Shaojie stared down at her, his eyes riveted on her beautiful figure. Her skin, contrasted against the ckce, looked even smoother and whiter like milk. It tempted him to worship every inch of her skin with his lips and taste the tenderness in all of her parts. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breath became heavy. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand and pushed his chest. ¡°Are you done? Now go and take a shower!¡± Yin Shaojie said in a husky voice, ¡°Then be good and wait for me in bed. I¡¯m telling you no changing out of it! Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll put it on you myself. Is that clear?¡± ¡°How can you do that!¡± she protested. Yin Shaojie got up, his tone sinister and threatening as he said, ¡°I mean what I say. You can test me.¡± He seemed to be looking forward for her doing this. He would be able to help her put it on. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help himself as he bent down and kissed her mouth. His voice was sexy and husky as he said, ¡°Be good and wait for me toe back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was red to her ears as she pulled up the nket to cover herself. ¡°Hurry up and go already!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and finally he got off the bed. He went to the changing room, took his pajamas, and then walked out in a pleasant mood. Ding dong! Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, the doorbell was heard from the living room. It was the notification for an iing text message on his phone. Yin Shaojie nced at the phone on the coffee table. It was already sote. Wondering if someone might be looking for him to report on any urgent matters, he thought for a moment before walking to it. Picking up the phone, the contents of the new text message were disyed on the screen. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ming back to China, and I¡¯ll be arriving at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night. Can you pick me up at the airport? After seeing the name of the sender, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression became grave and he immediately deleted the text message. Chapter 622 - As Long as You Enjoy It (1) Chapter 622: As Long as You Enjoy It (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After taking a shower Yin Shaojie went to the bedroom. When the person on the bed heard the footsteps, she was startled. She quickly grabbed the nket and wrapped herself up with it. Yin Shaojie entered the room and closed the door. Seeing the protruding lump on the bed, the corner of his mouth curled up in a sexy smile. He strolled to the side of the bed and sat down. Mu Xiaoxiao was curled up at the other side of the bed, pretending to be asleep, but she was chanting in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯te over.¡± In the next second, an arm reached over, grabbed her ankle, and dragged her toward him. Shocked, Mu Xiaoxiao tried to struggle and kick away his hand. But Yin Shaojie lifted the nket in a swish. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to snatch it back, but it was toote. Yin Shaojie scanned her body and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Not bad. Very obedient.¡± She hadn¡¯t changed out of thece pajamas. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her chest and crossed her hands to cover it, her face getting slightly hot. ¡°Can you stop looking? No sense of shame!¡± This roguish look of his made her wish she could dig a hole and hide in it. Just thinking about what he might do next, her heartbeat raced faster and faster. And there was a feeling as if there was something in her heart, filling it up, a feeling that she couldn¡¯t articte. Yin Shaojie deliberately adjusted the room¡¯s lighting to a warm color. It was a light yellowish orange, not too yellow, and not too dim. At least, he could then clearly see her beauty, her every frown and every smile, and the shy look on her face. Stop looking? How could he bear to do that? Looking almost as though he was itching to engrave the image of her into his head, he gazed at her figure. ¡°How can I not look?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled in a very naughty and devilish manner. ¡°You are so beautiful. If I don¡¯t look, then wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to say such mushy words, and her face became even redder. ¡°You¡­ go to sleep! I¡¯m sleepy, so don¡¯t bother me! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± She quickly found an excuse. However, Yin Shaojie actually went along with her and replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep then.¡± Another evil thought came to him, and he couldn¡¯t be happier. The tall body went down and enveloped her. Seeing hime closer, she was a little nervous. Her little hand felt around by the side to see if there was anything that could be used to cover her. Oh yeah! Pillow! Just when she thought of this, before she had even reached out her hand, he suddenly gripped her wrist. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face magnified before her eyes. His warm breaths drew closer and mixed with hers. She was so close to him that she could see her reflection from his eyes. His deep eyes were filled with a clear view of herself. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled slightly at her chest and instinctively closed her eyes. ¡°Xiaoxiao, open your eyes.¡± There was a maic and husky voice beside her ear as though it was charming her. Open her eyes? ¡°Be good,¡± he said again. Not being able to refuse, she really obeyed his instructions. Yin Shaojie seemed very pleased, his slender fingers stroked her soft cheeks, caressing affectionately, his eyes also filled with tender affection. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt herself blushing and her heartbeat elerating. Her little hand pressed against his chest and grasped the cor of his pajamas. Her heart was beating so fast it might just pop out of her chest. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± she asked. ¡°I want to kiss you,¡± he said. Then, he acted on it. Chapter 623 - As Long as You Enjoy It (2) Chapter 623: As Long as You Enjoy It (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Today, Yin Shaojie¡¯s kisses were really gentle. However, that was only the start. Slowly, his nature began to rear its ugly head, and unable to control himself, he kissed her more and more passionately, as though he wished that he could swallow her up. As he kissed her, he looked down at the sight of her body below. Her fair and slender legs were writhing from the intensity of his kiss, causing thece on her thighs to ride upwards. This fabric wasn¡¯t long in the first ce and had barely covered half her thighs. If it was riding up her thighs that was great¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt a cooling sensation below. Shocked, she opened her eyes suddenly. ¡°Hey!¡± She tried to stop him hurriedly, but one of her hands was currently held by him. She could only use the other hand to pull the hem of her skirt down. Yin Shaojie released her lips and looked downwards. Suddenly, his gaze turned very hot. Her breasts¡­ Her posture had caused her chest to bepressed together, revealing an attractive cleavage. However, there was something even more arousing! Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze darkened. D*mmit, she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra! Mu Xiaoxiao had also realized this when she felt the cooling sensation below. Previously, her thoughts had been running wild as she was curled up in the sheets while he was showering. She had debated whether to change into another set of pajamas. Of course, she had really wanted to change into them. This was the first time she had been so scantily d and it felt really unnatural. However, when she recalled his gaze before she left, she was really certain that he would do something to her if she did! She remembered his threat then. If she had dared to change out of this outfit, he would help her change back into it. This threat was a little scary. However, she couldn¡¯t make up her mind and didn¡¯t change out of it in the end. Moreover, being covered by her sheets felt a little suffocating, and feeling her thoughts be muddled, she could only poke her head out to breathe first. Unexpectedly, he hade back suddenly after she had stuck her head out for only a little, and her instinct was to duck back into the sheets. Thus¡­ She hadpletely forgotten that he had brought her pajamas to her without her underwear. She couldn¡¯t wear her soiled underwear from before and thus, she had nothing on under this set of pajamas. The rm bells in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head started ringing. If she didn¡¯t even have her underwear as ast line of defense, then wouldn¡¯t he get his way with her and be able to do whatever he wanted? ¡°Y-You¡­ Wait! Can you let me¡­¡± Let her put on some underwear? Yin Shaojie would never agree to this, of course! His eyes narrowed and he lowered his handsome face right in front of hers. The pair¡¯s faces were less than one centimeter apart and he looked as if he could kiss her any second. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She gazed into his eyes, dark and bright as stars, and saw the fire that had been lit inside. Her heart started to beat wildly again. Yin Shaojie pecked at her lips. His voice sounded dark as he said, ¡°Rx. I promised you that I won¡¯t go all the way¡­¡± Even though he really wanted to eat her up right now¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao jolted. She didn¡¯t feel as anxious now that she had heard his promise. However, she was still naturally bashful, and when hisrge hand touched her thigh, the atmosphere intensified. ¡°Y-You¡­¡± In her anxiety, she was at a loss for words. ¡°Really, I¡¯m only going to touch you. Don¡¯t be nervous, rx a bit more,¡± Yin Shaojie coaxed her with his sexy voice, kissing the corner of her lips and her cheek before his lipsnded on her earlobe. Chapter 624 - As Long as You Enjoy It (3) Chapter 624: As Long as You Enjoy It (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The low voice right by her ear moved her even more. ¡°Just enjoy it and don¡¯t think about anything. Be a good girl and close your eyes¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand lingered on her thigh. The soft and delicate skin there was exquisite to the touch, and it made him reluctant to move his hand. Upon seeing his hand move further up her thigh, Mu Xiaoxiao used her little hands to push against his chest. Yin Shaojie released her earlobe and lifted his eyes and met her eyes. She red at him, but her misty eyes didn¡¯t seem threatening at all. Yin Shaojie smirked as he admired this coquettish image of her. ¡°Can¡¯t handle it already? There are other more exciting thingsing up¡­¡± His voice was so low that it made her heart speed up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him bashfully. O-Other more exciting things? What else was he going to do! Yin Shaojie kissed the tip of her nose. In a tone that sounded both fervent and adoring, he said, ¡°Did you think that you can only do those things on a bed? There are many other things you can do, and I can teach you tonight.¡± ¡°Who wants your instruction¡­ I¡¯m not learning.¡± The voice that came out of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth was now slightly hoarse. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know that wicked things were going toe out of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide. It¡¯s no big deal if you don¡¯t want to learn. Just watch how I do it obediently.¡± He smiled. His lips traveled downwards from her lips in a trail of kisses. The wetness spread from her jaw to her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to throw her head back, to let him pepper her fair neck with dense kisses. Then, his lips traveled down and kissed her corbone. Evidently, Yin Shaojie took a special liking to this spot, and his lips lingered around the area. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to recall something suddenly and said hastily, ¡°B-Be careful¡­ Don¡¯t leave any more marks again¡­¡± She had to go to ss tomorrow and this was a spot that was easily exposed. What if people saw it? Yin Shaojie¡¯s low voice was tinged with amusement as he said, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Narrowing his eyes, he thought about it for a while. The weather would get colder soon, and she would be able to wear high-cored fur coats. He would then be able to leave many marks at this spot, and she could go to ss with them. This was an unsavory addiction of boys. His gaze deepened. If he couldn¡¯t kiss her here now, he would then¡­ He smirked. He could leave a mark where her skin was covered by her clothes, and it would be hidden then. Mu Xiaoxiao felt his kiss travel even more downwards, and his sucking intensifying. ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Be more obedient.¡± It was still early. They still had two hours to make out on the bed before going to sleep. ¡°Ah, Yin Shaojie, I told you not to kiss me there!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I kiss you there? No one will be able to see this. Rx, I¡¯ll be very careful.¡± ¡°Ungh uh¡­¡± In the room, the sounds of pleasureing out from Mu Xiaoxiao could be heard intermittently. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao woke up reallyte because ofst night¡¯s events. She didn¡¯t feel like getting up and she wanted to loll on her bed. However, Yin Shaojie was really bossy and tried to carry her out of the bed by force. ¡°You jerk! You did that to mest night¡­ and you¡¯re still not letting me sleep!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and pummeled her little fists on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re going to bete if you don¡¯t get up for school soon.¡± Chapter 625 - Overboard to Such a Degree Chapter 625: Overboard to Such a Degree Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, trying to get down. ¡°Don¡¯t carry me out. I want to change clothes! I want to change my clothes first!¡± Lowering her head and seeing her current outfit made her recall the events of the previous night. He had indeed fulfilled his promise and didn¡¯t go all the way. However, the things he did¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face became redder as she thought about it. She pushed him away forcefully and ran into the cloakroom, shutting the door with a bang. Yin Shaojie stood at the door. It was obvious that he was really happy, and his handsome face was all smiles. He knocked on the door. ¡°Hurry up with the changing then, or we¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the door and smiled before exiting the bedroom and entering the shower. In the cloakroom, Mu Xiaoxiao stood with her back against the door, as though trying to prevent him from forcing his way in. She cupped her cheeks and could feel a feverish hotness. She took a few breaths before walking over to choose her clothes. When she walked past the mirror, she stopped and stared at her reflection. The ckce pajamas were very rumpled. They revealed the top of her round and tender breasts and they looked attractive from every angle. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and her gaze fell onto her chest. She went closer to the mirror and pulled the fabric down. Her chest was densely covered in hickeys. Goodness gracious! She knew what he had done the night before, but didn¡¯t know that it had been so overboard. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you jerk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scolded while blushing. She stood up straight. Mysterious, she felt that her chest had again¡­ The blush on her face deepened. It must have been caused by his actionsst night¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao used her hands to fan her face. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She must forget the events ofst night. If not, she was going to explode if she continued to think about it. She pushed the thought to the back of her mind hurriedly before walking over to her wardrobe to pick out her clothes. She chose to wear dark colors because of what went through her mind. After changing her clothes, she walked out of the cloakroom only to bump into Yin Shaojie. With a hand in his pocket, he studied her dressing while smiling and said, ¡°Changing your style today?¡± She usually liked to wear light-colored clothing. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. She felt like his gaze was mocking her and pushed him away. ¡°Why do you care! Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re about to bete? Hurry up and change then!¡± She rushed out of the room and jumped into the shower. Behind her, Yin Shaojie looked at her silhouette. He started to whistle a happy little tune and entered the cloakroom to find some clothes. After washing up anding out of the shower, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see him and thought that he might still be in the room. She walked to the living room and her stomach started to grumble. She sniffed the air, smelling something delicious. She looked toward the dining table and saw that there was a variety of breakfast foods on the table. Eh? There was breakfast! When did this guy purchase breakfast? Mu Xiaoxiao walked over quickly and sat down. She realized that they were all her favorite breakfast foods, all of them still warm. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall figure walked out from the kitchen. His handsome face was smiling as he handed her a cup. ¡°Have some warm milk first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thumbed her nose at him. ¡°Milk? Are you trying to treat me like a kid?¡± Yin Shaojie sat down opposite to her. His eyes were smiling as he said, ¡°I¡¯m offering it to you so you might as well drink it to warm up your stomach before you eat anything else.¡± Even though he had been the one who was busyst night, she had also lost energy, and must have been hungry for a while now. Chapter 626 - As Long As You Can Be With Me Chapter 626: As Long As You Can Be With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This girl was a big eater and alwaysined that she was hungry before mealtimes. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that what he had said sounded logical. She stopped arguing with him and drank the milk. Yin Shaojie ate his breakfast. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we were going camping previously? How about going somewhere else instead?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gulped the entire ss of milk down and blinked at his words. ¡°Going somewhere else? Where to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of something. Or do you have anywhere you want to go?¡± He smiled, looking a little mysterious. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said casually, ¡°Anything¡¯s fine.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Looking into her eyes, he smiled as he said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say ¡ª so long as we¡¯re together, it doesn¡¯t matter where we go?¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Since when did I say that!¡± She rolled her eyes at his cheekiness. The pair had been bickering all throughout breakfast and thought they were going to bete. Yin Shaojie drove at top speed, and when they arrived at Shangde, there were still students walking into school. ¡°Luckily we aren¡¯tte!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked out, and chanced upon An Zhixin¡¯s figure. An Zhixin was with a boy. The two of them were talking happily as they emerged from a shop. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she recognized the boy as An Zhixin¡¯s table mate. They were on such good terms even though they¡¯ve only known each other for one day? She couldn¡¯t help but to think about Yu Zhe. The both of them had gone to eat in the cafeteria together on their first day of knowing each other. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie beside her subconsciously. Oh yeah, they had met Yin Shaojie in the cafeteria that one time. She had been jealous that he was with another girl, and had pretended to be intimate with Yu Zhe to provoke him. Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She had been staring in An Zhixin¡¯s direction with a weird expression. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± It seemed as though she had used Yu Zhe a few times. However, not only had he not gotten angry at her, he had also tolerated it. Yin Shaojie drove into the campus and parked his car in the parking lot. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to think. She hadn¡¯t treated Yu Zhe very well, and he had helped her out more than she helped him. She was also stubborn, and had forced him to amodate her without considering his feelings. When the English teacher had attacked her, he was also the one who helped her out. He thought that she had some kind of rtionship with Yin Shaojie, and worrying that she would be hurt by a big flirt such as him, had cautioned and fretted over her. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and leaned against the car door. After Yin Shaojie parked the car, he said, ¡°It¡¯s parked.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She looked a little off as she got off the car slower than usual. Yin Shaojie walked over and embraced her. He patted her head and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ill? What are you thinking about? You look so dazed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him faintly and said, ¡°I suddenly feel like I¡¯m a bad person.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I thought that I had been a really good person, and thought that I had been a good friend to Yu Zhe. Now that I think about it, it seems as though he had been the one who had taken care of me and amodated my behavior.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks. ¡°So you mean that you¡¯re going to forgive him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°Of course not.¡± She had already said that she wouldn¡¯t forgive him. ¡°Oh yeah, what happened to Han Xue¡¯er in the end?¡± She had not taken the initiative to ask about how the incident ended, but she had expected him to take the initiative to tell her first. Perhaps he didn¡¯t because he was afraid that she would be unhappy. Chapter 627 - You Haven’t Given It to Me Chapter 627: You Haven¡¯t Given It to Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she was okay now. Even if she thought about Yu Zhe¡¯s betrayal, she felt as if she had already gotten over it. ¡°It¡¯s been passed to the police to take care of. She has to be sentenced because she kidnapped you.¡± He didn¡¯t n to tell her how long her sentence would be, however. This was because he had involved himself in it. Originally, Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s family had been pulling strings to reduce Han Xue¡¯er¡¯s sentence. If they had been sessful, she would only need to be jailed for a few months before being released. However, with Yin Shaojie¡¯s interference, her sentence had increased, and she was now to be jailed for ten years. Yin Shaojie felt like ten years was still too short for Han Xue¡¯er. However, he didn¡¯t have the magnanimity to let Han Xue¡¯er go just like this. She wasn¡¯t going to live a good life in jail either. With the knowledge of this result, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head and understood enough. She didn¡¯t want to know anything more. ¡°Alright, you can stop apanying me and you don¡¯t have to chaperon me upstairs.¡± Upon seeing that they were about to arrive at her building, she stopped him hurriedly. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks and stuck a hand into his pocket. ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. He clearly had no intention of moving because he was still looking at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Hurry up and go. It¡¯s almost ss time, so you should hurry to your ss.¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t given it to me.¡± ¡°Given you what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. He pointed at his cheek, and moved his handsome face forwards. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his face and her lips curled up into a smirk gradually. ¡°So you were referring to this? Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± She stretched her palm t just as she finished speaking and pressed it to his face, pushing it away from hers. She then ran into the building while roaring withughter. Behind her, Yin Shaojie shook his head, smiling as he looked at her. ¡­ In the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into ss happily. Just as she sat on her seat, a girl from across the aisle turned around. Smiling, the girl greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked, but smiled back politely, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast? I bought a lot of Tianjin-style jianbing. Do you want some? They¡¯re delicious.¡± Tianjin-style jianbing? Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to rejected her. However, upon hearing these words, she paused. They didn¡¯t sell Tianjin-style jianbing overseas. She saw them on Weibo frequently, but was unable to get her hands on them even though she had wanted some and had developed a craving for them for a while. She said a little bashfully, ¡°May I really?¡± The girl smiled at her reply and offered the food to her immediately. ¡°Of course you may! I wasn¡¯t just being polite.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took it. She could smell its delicious aroma. She was already full from breakfast at home, but her gluttony was rearing its head again. Just then, another girl asked, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, do you want something to drink? I¡¯ve got extra here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her table. She thought that she would be thirsty after having the Tianjin-style jianbing, and would feel a little ufortable if she had nothing to drink. Seeing that the girl was being genuine, she nodded. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± After that, a few other ssmates greeted her voluntarily. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she was experiencing something for the first time. What was going on now? Why were all her ssmates suddenly trying to get close to her? When An Zhixin walked into ss she saw Mu Xiaoxiao surrounded by ssmates. Mu Xiaoxiao appeared to be very popr with her ssmates and all of them seemed to be really warm and friendly towards her. She stopped in her tracks and a wave of jealousy shed across her eyes. Why was Mu Xiaoxiao so blessed? She had everything! Chapter 628 - He’s My Man (1) Chapter 628: He¡¯s My Man (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Puzzled, the boy behind her looked at An Zhixin, tapped her, and asked, ¡°Zhixin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing, ¡± An Zhixin snapped out of it and said sullenly. And she stomped over and sat down at her seat. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was eating, paused, and out of habit, looked up at the seat in front. Even though she knew that Yu Zhe had dropped out of school and wouldn¡¯t appear again, when she saw An Zhixin she still felt a little unustomed as her eyebrows wrinkled. An Zhixin looked sullen as though she was angry with someone. She turned her head and shot a look at Mu Xiaoxiao from the corner of her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the unfriendliness in her nce, but she wasn¡¯t too bothered about it since they weren¡¯t very close to start with. That boy, the one who sat at the same desk as An Zhixin, had also returned to his seat. Concerned, he asked An Zhixin, ¡°Zhixin, are you feeling unwell? Was there a problem with the breakfast just now?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± An Zhixin replied casually. When the other students overheard their conversation, they knew that the two had breakfast together, and they all gave suggestive looks. Seeing as the ss was going to start soon, Mu Xiaoxiao sped up her eating. The crepe was simply too tasty and hot. She didn¡¯t want to save half of it to eat after ss because it wouln¡¯t be as good. When she had just finished eating, the teacher entered the ssroom. Today there was an English ss. Just as the male students had wished, the new teacher was a female. She was quite young and appeared to have a good personality. In an instant, the male students in the ss all turned into wolves, howling in ss and apuding like it was some huge event. The female teacher was very happy as she kept smiling. Mu Xiaoxiao propped up her chin with one hand as she watched the scene before her. It was a really nice, warm and harmonious sight. She carelessly looked at An Zhixin¡¯s seat again, wondering if Yu Zhe would be happy if could see this scene. After all, he also hated the previous English teacher. During the ss. Mu Xiaoxiao felt very bored as sheid herself on the table. When Yu Zhe was still around, he would share all kinds of gossip with her. Ten minutes in ss would pass in the blink of an eye, but now it seemed so long. The boy in front turned back and whispered to the person sharing a desk with An Zhixin, ¡°Which school did Yu Zhe transfer to?¡± ¡°How would I know? He probably still hasn¡¯t transferred yet. He still hasn¡¯t settled the situation at home. He probably won¡¯t be going to school for the time being.¡± ¡°Sigh, without that guy, it feels like there¡¯s less energy around here. I don¡¯t even get to hear gossip anymore. Is the situation with his family that troublesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just troublesome¡­ Sigh. Anyways, it¡¯s not something that we can help with. He¡¯s pretty miserable right now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her phone, deep in her thoughts. She grabbed her phone and stood up to walk out. Unfortunately, An Zhixin suddenly stretched out her leg and almost tripped Mu Xiaoxiao. Though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t fall, her elbow hit the other table and it hurt badly. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡± the girl sitting opposite asked worriedly, seeing the look of her holding her elbow, her face all puckered up. Frowning, Mu Xiaoxiao still shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl looked angrily at An Zhixin and said, ¡°You did that intentionally, right?¡± The girl sitting beside her also echoed, ¡°Exactly, Mu Xiaoxiao was just going to walk over, and she stretched out her leg. What is it if not intentional? This person is too much. We¡¯re all ssmates here. Is there a need to hurt others like this?¡± Chapter 629 - He’s My Man (2) Chapter 629: He¡¯s My Man (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin¡¯s face turned green, and she argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! How could I know that she was just going out? I was just trying to stretch my legs, and she didn¡¯t watch where she was walking. How can you me me for this? Be reasonable!¡± The other girls said, ¡°What do you mean she didn¡¯t watch where she was walking? If you suddenly stretch out your leg, how could she have seen it?¡± ¡°Exactly, you did it intentionally. Who could have guarded against that?¡± ¡°I think she must be jealous of Mu Xiaoxiao. Wasn¡¯t it mentioned on Weibo that she only transferred to Shangde because of Young Master Jie? And since Mu Xiaoxiao is Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, how could An Zhixin not be resentful?¡± Many people followed the Shangde Gossip Society, so they all knew about the discussion on Weibo and agreed with thisment. An Zhixin shouted angrily, ¡°Who says I¡¯m jealous of her? I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Humph, I have clearly seen it many times, the way that she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with her unfriendly stares. Whichever way you look at her, you can tell she¡¯s jealous, and yet she still refuses to admit it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about admitting to jealousy? Even I dare to admit how damned jealous I am of Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± An Zhixin said angrily, ¡°Who would be jealous of her! What¡¯s there to be jealous about? Her grades are so bad. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Jie, would she have entered ss S!¡± In a fit of anger, she blurted out her hidden thoughts. The students in the ss suddenly felt that the sight of her was disgusting. The person sharing An Zhixin¡¯s desk felt awkward as he looked at everyone and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all ssmates, don¡¯t quarrel. Zhixin didn¡¯t do it intentionally and only identally stretched out her leg.¡± ¡°So she didn¡¯t do it intentionally just because you said so?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think she must have done it intentionally.¡± Watching and hearing how these people were all voluntarily protecting Mu Xiaoxiao, An Zhixin felt stifled. She turned to re at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you believe it or not! In any case, I didn¡¯t do it intentionally!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had just been rubbing her elbow. After soothing the pain, she said, ¡°Never mind.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it was just a coincidence at first, but after seeing how An Zhixin denied so vehemently, she didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter any further. Next time, she just had to be more careful. The other students said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be so kind. If you forgive her once, she will hurt you again.¡± ¡°Yeah, you should tell Young Master Jie and let him do you justice. I really don¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t do it intentionally.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± An Zhixin wanted to refute them, but she was not very skilled in this aspect. It used to be Wang Shiyu who would help her with these. Now that she needed these skills, she missed Shiyu. The person sharing her desk said, ¡°Alright, Mu Xiaoxiao has already magnanimously dismissed the matter, so let¡¯s just forget it.¡± An Zhixin thought that he would defend her, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear such a sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao, magnanimous? Wasn¡¯t that indirectly saying that it was her fault? Then, her deskmate tugged at her clothes and whispered beside her, ¡°Why not apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao? After all, she is Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend. It doesn¡¯t do you good to provoke her.¡± An Zhixin¡¯s face became swollen with anger. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. Why should I apologize?¡± The atmosphere was exactly the opposite when she had arrived yesterday and she found it hard to take it all in. These boys were still fawning over her yesterday. Why didn¡¯t they help her instead of Mu Xiaoxiao? Chapter 630 - He’s My Man (3) Chapter 630: He¡¯s My Man (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin never expected these people¡¯s attitudes to have changed so much in just a day¡¯s time. Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently, ¡°No need to apologize. Just be careful next time.¡± The break was going to end soon and she had something urgent to do so she went out of the ssroom after saying this. After Mu Xiaoxiao left, An Zhixin was put in a more difficult spot, receiving the res of everyone in the room. Thus, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer and furiously rushed out of the ssroom. An Zhixin hid in a secluded corner and stamped her foot angrily as though Mu Xiaoxiao was beneath her feet. A few momentster, she heard footsteps approaching and also the sound of boys in the middle of a discussion. ¡°This An Zhixin is really overestimating herself. She actually dared to do that to Mu Xiaoxiao in such a brazen manner. I have seen stupid, but not this stupid.¡± ¡°In this entire school, who doesn¡¯t know how much Young Master Jie pampers Mu Xiaoxiao? Anyone who dares to provoke Mu Xiaoxiao is just asking for death.¡± ¡°Sigh, do you think shees from a powerful family? How else would she dare to do this and not fear Young Master Jie¡¯s revenge?¡± ¡°Heheh, powerful family? Don¡¯t you know? Someone has already exposed her on the Inte. She¡¯s not some rich missy. She used to study at Second High, so she¡¯s just a poor person.¡± ¡°Eh? Then why did she suddenly transfer to our school and enter ss S?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe someone is just using her as a toy for fun. I¡¯ll tell you an inside story. I heard that she used to cling around Young Master Jie and even said that she was Young Master Jie¡¯s friend. Then, she got exposed and the truth pped her face. This is what I heard from her own friend.¡± ¡°Wow, how shameless is that? Who does she think she is, saying that she is a friend of Young Master Jie? Does she think it¡¯s so easy to be friends with Young Master Jie?¡± ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking? Don¡¯t tell me you really like that An Zhixin?¡± ¡°No, what are you driveling about?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s heart stopped for a moment as she recognized that this voice was her deskmate¡¯s. The other person teased him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very close to her? You even had breakfast with her. I thought you wanted to woo her.¡± ¡°You must be kidding. Why would I woo her, a poor person? If you knew about these things, you should have told me earlier. I actually thought that she was some rich family¡¯s daughter. What a waste of my feelings.¡± Hearing this, An Zhixin felt her heart drop and a chilly feeling inside. ¡°You should be careful yourself. If she wants to provoke Mu Xiaoxiao, let her seek her death. Stop speaking up for her.¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to get on Young Master Jie¡¯s bad side.¡± Then, the ss bell rang, and the boys left and went back to the ssroom. But An Zhixin didn¡¯t move, staring vacantly at the wall in front of her, a mess of awful emotions in her heart. So it turned out that she had already been seen through¡­ It was no wonder that the ssmates had a 180 degrees change in their attitude toward her. Suddenly, the image of Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face and how he protected Mu Xiaoxiao surfaced in her mind. If she had been Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend instead¡­ Everything those people said ran through her head. Every sentence implied Yin Shaojie¡¯s supreme status in this school. An Zhixin gripped her hand tightly. As long as she could be Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, everything would be different then, right? Then she wouldn¡¯t be despised, right? ¡­ It was another ss break. Mu Xiaoxiao went to the toilet. When she came out of the cubicle, she saw An Zhixin unexpectedly. Chapter 631 - He’s My Man (4) Chapter 631: He¡¯s My Man (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin looked straight at her as though she was waiting for her, her expression looking as though she had been wronged. Mu Xiaoxiao darted her gaze away as if she couldn¡¯t see her and walked over to wash her hands. An Zhixin called out to her, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel like being bothered by her. After washing her hands, she shook the water off her hands and started to leave. An Zhixin blocked her path, bit her lip, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it just now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and thought it was funny. So that aggrieved expression of hers was to tell her that she had wrongly used her? ¡°I told you. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It was not that she was magnanimous, but that she was toozy to pursue the matter lest An Zhixin would continue to pester her about it. Perhaps she really didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. Seeing how kind she was, An Zhixin was angered instead. What a good actress! Was this what Yin Shaojie liked about her? Was it because she was too straightforward and not pretentious enough that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t like her? Mu Xiaoxiao thought her expression looked quite funny too. An Zhixin didn¡¯t look like she was here to apologize to her but only looking for her out of resentment. ¡°An Zhixin, I don¡¯t know why you are in Shangde. I hope you didn¡¯te for Yin Shaojie, because you have to understand something¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared straight at her with a sharp gaze and announced, ¡°He¡¯s my man! I don¡¯t like other people coveting my man. Do you understand me?¡± An Zhixin was paralyzed by the look in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel fearful as though Mu Xiaoxiao had really intimidated her. H-how dare she say this! This is just too arrogant! Pale-faced, An Zhixin retorted, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? How can you say this! Everyone knows that Young Master Jie changes his girlfriends often. How long do you think you canst?¡± ¡°How long?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Her bright, ck eyes were brimming with confidence, and she slowly said, ¡°Forever.¡± She added, ¡°And he is mine alone.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± An Zhixin looked at her furiously. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°An Zhixin, stop daydreaming and wake up.¡± Having said that, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more breath on her, and she was going to walk past An Zhixin. But in a moment¡¯s impulse, An Zhixin reached out and grabbed her clothes, her neck swollen as she shouted, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you are the one who is daydreaming!¡± She had initially intended to re at Mu Xiaoxiao, but when she instinctively shifted her gaze down, her eyes froze. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the cor of her shirt that was pulled open, revealing the semicircle of her chest and the love bites printed on it. Even those who had no experience with romantic rtionships would understand what these things were. ¡°You¡­¡± An Zhixin¡¯s hand trembled, her eyes shaking like earthquakes. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted her hand away and adjusted her clothes. ¡°Remember what I just said.¡± With that said, she walked out of the washroom. ¡­ In the afternoon after school, Yin Shaojie personally came to Year One¡¯s ss S to pick up Mu Xiaoxiao. When An Zhixin saw him, her body stiffened, and she couldn¡¯t control herself as she watched him with smitten eyes. He¡­ was still so handsome, shining with boundless radiance as if he was born to be in the limelight. She just watched as he walked toward her dashingly, with one hand in his pocket. This scene yed slowly in An Zhixin¡¯s mind as though he hade especially for her. Her thoughts were a flustered mess, wondering how she should greet him. If he were to ask why she was here, how should she answer him? Chapter 632 - He’s My Man (5) Chapter 632: He¡¯s My Man (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, as though he didn¡¯t see her, Yin Shaojie walked past her and stood at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk. Yin Shaojie smiled flippantly, leaned over on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat at a different ce today. It¡¯s getting tiring eating at the same restaurants all the time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay. Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anywhere,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she packed her things. Yin Shaojie also helped her to pack up and said, ¡°Would you like to eat other cuisines? Japanese, Korean, Thai, or German?¡± ¡°We had Japanese food that day. Let¡¯s have something else today.¡± ¡°Korean?¡± ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, but immediately changed her mind, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want Korean. Thai style then. I suddenly feel like eating Thai dishes.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll eat Thai cuisine then. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie waited for her to carry the bag, held her little hand, and the two went out together. The few girls, who had started to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, waved and said goodbye to her. An Zhixin stared nkly with a stiff expression, watching their backs and tears started to gather in her eyes. How could he treat her like this¡­ An Zhixin knew that Yin Shaojie must have seen her, but he pretended not to know her as though she was just an insignificant passerby. Remembering how he had once saved her and treated her well,pared to how indifferent he was toward her now, An Zhixin¡¯s heart was hurting. The girls on the sideline watched her scornfully. ¡°Some people ought to really look at themselves in the mirror. Does she really think that by wearing big brand name clothes, she would be a rich missy? A sparrow will always remain a sparrow. It won¡¯t ever turn into a phoenix.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, I¡¯m really envious. Young Master Jie is so gentle and thoughtful toward Mu Xiaoxiao. I have never seen Young Master Jie treating any of his previous girlfriends so well before. He pampers her so much that I can¡¯t even.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say Young Master Jie really loves Mu Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s real love, understand?¡± The few girls casted contemptuous nces at An Zhixin and walked out of the ssroom haughtily. As though she was sshed with cold water, An Zhixin felt cold as she sat and stared nkly. The deskmate, who had eaten breakfast with her in the morning, made ns and went off with the other boys as if he hadn¡¯t seen her nk expression. ¡­ Yin Shaojie and friends drove to a Thai-style restaurant. Just when he sat down, his phone rang. He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°It¡¯s Sijue.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly shifted herself closer to Yin Shaojie to listen in on the conversation. Yin Shaojie smiled and answered the phone. Song Shijun and Han Qiqing looked at them strangely. As Yin Shaojie answered the phone, he passed the iPad over to Song Shijun to have him order the dishes. Song Shijun flipped through the menu on the iPad and asked, ¡°Great Mistress Mu, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was focused not on the food, but on Mo Xiaomeng. Song Shijun shifted the iPad over slightly to let Han Qiqing have a look and asked her what she wanted to eat. On one side, the two were ordering food. And on the other side, the other two were listening on the phone. Ye Sijue asked on the phone, ¡°Are you dismissed from school already? Where are you eating? I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°We are eating outside. Are youing by yourself, or¡­ together with Mo Xiaomeng?¡± ¡°With her,¡± Ye Sijue simply replied. Chapter 633 - Hes My Man (6) Chapter 633: He¡¯s My Man (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear this and her entire little face was almost touching Yin Shaojie¡¯s. Seeing her like this made Song Shijun want to tease her. However, upon realizing what Yin Shaojie had said, his eyes widened. When Yin Shaojie hung up, he interrogated him immediately. ¡°Young Master Jie, did you mention someone called Mo Xiaomeng? That¡¯s a girl¡¯s name, isn¡¯t it? Sijue¡¯s with a girl? Since when did he get a girlfriend? Why don¡¯t I know about this!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. He met Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I think¡­ she¡¯s not his girlfriend.¡± At least, she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend yet, based on the current situation. Song Shijun said, ¡°You think? I think she is! I¡¯ve never seen Sijue get intimate with any girl before. There are even rumors that he doesn¡¯t even get close to girls! Now he¡¯s hanging out with a girl, and that girl¡¯s not his girlfriend? That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°You can ask him about it when heester.¡± ¡°He¡¯sing? Is he bringing the girl for us to see?¡± Song Shijun was suddenly very excited. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered Song Shijun¡¯s expression when he had seen Annie¡¯s photograph previously. If he knew that Mo Xiaomeng was Annie, what kind of expression would he make? Hehe, she was looking forward to this. She felt that this was going to be a good show! It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao became concerned with the food. She asked, ¡°What did you order just now?¡± She held out her hand to Song Shijun, gesturing for him to give her the iPad. Taking it, she looked through the dishes that he had selected and frowned. ¡°Did you not order fried crab with curry? That¡¯s my favorite. Also, I want to eat some dessert¡­¡± Please, Great Mistress Mu, you were the one who asked me to order whatever I wanted. How am I supposed to know what you like to eat? I¡¯m not your¡­¡± Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯m not your Great Master Yin.¡± Upon hearing these words, Yin Shaojie smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao thumbed her nose at Song Shijun. ¡°I¡¯ll order myself then.¡± Twenty minutester the dishes arrived and Ye Sijue walked over with someone. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to take a piece of curry crab when she saw Mo Xiaomeng. Excited, she stood up and dashed over. ¡°Xiaomeng!¡± She hugged Mo Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng smiled happily and hugged her back. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± The prawn in Song Shijun¡¯s chopsticks slid down and he stared at Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face with his mouth agape. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t she¡­¡± Han Qiqing recognized the girl too. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and waited for her to introduce her. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped an arm around Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulders and brought her closer to them. She smiled as she said, ¡°This is Annie, the person whom I asked you to look for. Her Chinese name is Mo Xiaomeng.¡± She then told Mo Xiaomeng, ¡°They¡¯re my good friends from China. He¡¯s Song Shijun, and she¡¯s Han Qiqing. Mo Xiaomeng smiled and nodded at them in greeting. ¡°Hello.¡± Song Shijun fell in love with her sweet voice and smile instantly. His eyes were fixed on her as he extended his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Hello, you¡¯re even prettier in real lifepared to your picture! And your name is really cute and pretty too!¡± However, before his hand could touch Mo Xiaomeng, a heavy-faced Ye Sijue walked over and grabbed Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand away. He pulled her over to sit down, and he sat down beside her. Song Shijun¡¯s pitiful hand hung in the air a little awkwardly. Han Qiqing was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡± She seemed to have seen¡­ possessiveness in Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes? Chapter 634 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao’s Identity (1) Chapter 634: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun turned to Ye Sijue with the expression of a hurt puppy, and scolded him internally for being so cruel. He retracted his hand, embarrassed, and sat down. ¡°Qiqing¡­¡± A particr person wanted to beforted. Han Qiqing ignored him. She turned to Mu Xiaoxiao curiously and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your friend? Why is she with Sijue? Didn¡¯t you say that she had juste from America? Then why is Sijue¡­¡± The only exnation could be that Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue had known each other from before and that Mu Xiaoxiao was unaware of it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She was actually quite clueless about the situation. Logically, Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue shouldn¡¯t be acquainted. Mo Xiaomeng had only arrived in China for a few days, and even if she had just known Ye Sijue, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t seem like he would fall in love with a girl so quickly. So¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged to show that she didn¡¯t know either. Song Shijun was really curious too. He turned to Ye Sijue hurriedly and asked, ¡°Sijue, how did you and Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend meet? Is she your girlfriend? Why haven¡¯t you told us that you¡¯ve got a girlfriend?¡± Girlfriend? Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes bulged. She turned around and looked at Ye Sijue to see what he would say. Ye Sijue only lifted his lips slightly. He looked at Song Shijun and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± His posture, with one hand on the back of Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s chair, and his strong aura of possessiveness, had already rified everything. Song Shijun looked a little disappointed and whimpered, ¡°The prettydy that I liked turned out to have been imed by you already¡­¡± His heart had turned gray, and he felt as if he would never love again. Song Shijun looked very pitiful as he said this and he even ced a hand on his chest in an act of pretend-sorrow. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop talking and start eating!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was hungry as well and said, ¡°The dishes are here. Let¡¯s eat first and we can talk as we dine.¡± Ye Sijue leaned down to Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Can you eat these? Do you want to order something else?¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. These are fine.¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao recalled something and she turned to Mo Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Oh yeah, Xiaomeng, you can¡¯t handle spice, right? Most of these Thai dishes are spicy. You should order some non-spicy dishes.¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could take action, Ye Sijue had already raised his hand and gestured for Yin Shaojie to pass the iPad over. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need to. There should be one or two dishes that aren¡¯t spicy here. I¡¯ll just eat something from there.¡± Ye Sijue frowned. ¡°How is this okay? Just order whatever you want to eat.¡± He sought out the menu from the iPad. Pushing her cutlery aside, he ced the iPad in front of her bossily. Unable to protest, Mo Xiaomeng could only lower her head and order some dishes. Song Shijun and Han Qiqing cast a look at each other as they ate. Even though they were both curious as to how Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng had met, they could only swallow their curiosity since the subject in question didn¡¯t want to reveal it. Never mind, they would just continue eating then! After waiting for Mo Xiaomeng to finish ordering her dishes, he rang the service bell and requested for the dishes to be brought out. After the meal. Ye Sijue called to Yin Shaojie suddenly, and the pair stood to one side and talked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisite face was awash with curiosity. She leaned close towards Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°What are they being so mysterious about?¡± Chapter 635 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao’s Identity (2) Chapter 635: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng wiped her lips. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the events of the previous night. Staring at her, she asked, ¡°Xiaomeng, wasn¡¯t he adamant that you shouldn¡¯t move out yesterday? Why did he bring you out to eat with us today then?¡± ¡°He¡¯s agreed to it now,¡± Mo Xiaomeng said. However, she didn¡¯t look very happy. She still felt a little upset when she mentioned this. At first, she had thought that Ye Sijue might have agreed only because he wanted to pacify her, but today he helped her pack up her suitcase. Her suitcase was now in his car, and he had said that they would be going to the condominium where Mu Xiaoxiao was staying. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked. ¡°He agreed? He agreed to let you move to my ce to stay? Why did he do that suddenly?¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Yesterday¡­ we talked for a bit and he agreed to let me stay at your ce suddenly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Sijue¡¯s behavior meant. He had been so reluctant to let Mo Xiaomeng leave the previous night. Why had he changed his tune all of a sudden? However, he had been possessive of Mo Xiaomeng earlier. This was strange. Meanwhile. Yin Shaojie heard Ye Sijue¡¯s words and frowned. ¡°You want me to sell you the unit next to me? Why?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes shed to Mo Xiaomeng and he said, ¡°I promised Xiaomeng that she could live with Xiaoxiao. Or do you wish to have¡­ a gooseberry in your house?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. That was obvious! Of course he didn¡¯t want that! Also, their condo only had a single bedroom. If Mo Xiaomeng came to live with them, it was evident that the two girls were going to take the bedroom and he could only sleep on the sofa. If not, he could only arrange for Mo Xiaomeng to stay over at the Yin residence. However, Mu Xiaoxiao would request for the both of them to move to the Yin residence as she wouldn¡¯t be able to abandon her friend. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to move back to the Yin residence. How was he going to make out with Xiaoxiao when there were so many gooseberries there? Also, there was now some preliminary progress in their rtionship. Yin Shaojie remembered what he had done to Xiaoxiaost night and his eyes narrowed. He had nned to ¡®revise¡¯ what he did tonight so that Xiaoxiao could gradually get used to his touches. If Mo Xiaomeng came to live with them in the condo right now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything! Yin Shaojie smiled at Ye Sijue. ¡°So you mean you want to buy the unit next to me for Mo Xiaomeng to live there?¡± If Mo Xiaomeng stayed right beside them, Xiaoxiao would feel more at ease as well. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Sijue nodded his head. ¡°I n to move out for a while.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. He understood what he meant by that. He patted Ye Sijue on the shoulder. ¡°Good job.¡± Ye Sijue said, ¡°So you agree to it?¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to buy it from me. Since we¡¯re brothers, I¡¯ll lend the unit to you for a while. Anyway, you won¡¯t be staying there for long, am I right?¡± Yin Shaojie could see through his expression and was smiling suggestively. Ye Sijue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll still buy it. I like to stay in my own ce. Also¡­ I think that your condominium¡¯s not bad now. If I had known this earlier, I would have bought a few units from the start.¡± The condominium that Yin Shaojie was living in had now be an icondmark. The unit prices had soared, making them a sure profit in trading. ¡°It¡¯s really pricey right now though. Are you really going to buy it? I¡¯m not going to put myself at a disadvantage,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he smiled. Chapter 636 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiaos Identity (3) Chapter 636: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course, I will pay you an extra 50% on top of the market price. Is that enough?¡± Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t a person to take advantage of his friends. Also, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss in the future even if he bought the unit at such a price. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s a deal!¡± Yin Shaojie was really agreeable too. Even though he didn¡¯t need the money, he viewed Ye Sijue as a brother and if a brother needed help, he would oblige him readily. Considering his rtionship with Ye Sijue ¡ª their families had known each other for a long time, and they often coborated with each other ¡ª it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem even if he just gave the condominium away. The two of them talked about other rted matters before walking to where the rest were. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and told Song Shijun, ¡°You should return to school with Qiqing first. We still have some business to settle.¡± Song Shijun had seen him having a private conversation with Ye Sijue earlier, and showed his displeasure. ¡°Are the both of you trying to exclude us? How can you do this to a friend!¡± He reached out to wrap an arm around Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulders as heined. Han Qiqing cast a sideways look at him and elbowed him off. ¡°You canin all you want, but don¡¯t represent me casually like that. Let¡¯s go, I feel like going back. I¡¯m so tired. I think I¡¯m going to sleep for a while or I won¡¯t be able to attend lessons in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Qiqing, we¡¯re supposed to be a united front.¡± Song Shijun looked at her. ¡°Who wants to have a united front with you?¡± A group of people exited the restaurant, and they went their separate ways at the entrance. Song Shijun drove his car over. Han Qiqing got in, and noticed that he was still staring in the direction of the rest of the four others. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat,¡± she cautioned kindly. Even though she was curious as well, she knew her ce. Since the subject in question didn¡¯t want to tell them anything, they were the only ones who would suffer if they continued to be curious about it. Song Shijun drummed his fingers on the dashboard. ¡°Did you notice it? Sijue seemed to have really fallen hard. When we were eating, and even when he was talking to Young Master Jie privately earlier, his gaze never left Mo Xiaomeng.¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s behavior had been so obvious. She couldn¡¯t have missed it. Han Qiqing urged, ¡°Alright, stop looking. Hurry up and drive; I want to go back to the Student Union building for a nap.¡± She was in a fooda now that she was full. Song Shijun looked at the four of them. They were in pairs, and he instantly felt a little upset. He sighed. Looking at Han Qiqing, he said suddenly, ¡°Qiqing, what do you think about getting together? We can be a pair. Or else, we¡¯ll go blind from seeing them being lovey-dovey towards each other all day.¡± Han Qiqing paused. She looked at him with disgust and rejected him unhesitatingly, ¡°No, thank you!¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face fell. He said sadly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consider at the very least? Can you not reject me so hastily? You¡¯re hurting my heart!¡± ¡°Stop joking around and drive. ¡°Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She lowered her seat andy down, closing her eyes. Song Shijun sighed again and said, ¡°Even though I can¡¯t bepared to Young Master Jie and Sijue, I¡¯m handsome too. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been masked by their splendor¡­¡± Han Qiqing reached out and pointed a finger at him. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she said, ¡°Shut up and drive!¡± Song Shijun schooled his expression and could only start driving obediently. ¡­ The four of them returned to the condominium. Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. She had really thought that Mo Xiaomeng was going to stay with her and had been thinking of their sleeping arrangements during the ride. Chapter 637 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao’s Identity (4) Chapter 637: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the lift, she tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s sleeve and whispered into his ear, ¡°How about moving back to the mansion? We only have one bedroom here and it would be inconvenient for Xiaomeng to live here.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s pretty eyebrows moved. It was just as he had expected ¡ª Xiaoxiao¡¯s solution was to move back to the Yin residence. Upon seeing that he wasn¡¯t replying, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s the only way¡­ since you don¡¯t like to sleep on the sofa.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. He snaked an arm around her waist. If there was no one else around, he would have kissed her. He felt blessed to have such an understanding and concerned wife! He patted her head and moving his lips close to her ear, replied, ¡°Rx, your friend isn¡¯t going to live with us.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not? Why isn¡¯t she?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. ¡°You¡¯ll understandter.¡± Just then, the lift arrived. With his arm still around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist, he guided her out of the lift. Behind them came, Ye Sijue holding Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and her suitcase. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t return to their unit, but walked to the unit beside theirs. ¡°Our house is¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, before she saw Yin Shaojie using his fingerprint to unlock the door. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It won¡¯t be in the future.¡± What did he mean? Yin Shaojie led her in. The ce was clean and there was not a speck of dust to be seen. It had been cleaned regrly by a cleaner so it was ready for anyone to move in anytime. Behind them, Ye Sijue brought Mo Xiaomeng in. He looked around the house and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Xiaoxiao, may I trouble you to show Xiaomeng her room and unpack her suitcase?¡± said Ye Sijue. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. At his sign, she pulled Mo Xiaomeng into the bedroom. When the two girls were out of sight, Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie walked to the door. Ye Sijue said, ¡°Reset the passcode, and don¡¯t leave your fingerprint there.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and teased, ¡°Why? Scared that I¡¯ll enter the wrong house?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t reply. Yin Shaojie reset the passcode. Ye Sijue then registered his fingerprint, and changed some of the lock¡¯s settings. After a few minutes, Yin Shaojie received a call and said to him, ¡°Thewyer¡¯s here.¡± Ye Sijue looked in the direction of the bedroom and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to talk.¡± It was just a matter of signing some papers and it didn¡¯t take long. After transferring the ownership of the house and returning to the living room, the two girls were still nowhere to be seen. Yin Shaojie walked towards the bedroom door. He leaned an arm on the door frame and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°We should get going.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng had been talking and thus had only a small portion of thetter¡¯s suitcase. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel like going. ¡°How about¡­ skipping the afternoon¡¯s sses?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be their first time skipping ss. Yin Shaojie was of course in disagreement. Even if he did agree, Ye Sijue would not have agreed to let Mu Xiaoxiao staying as a gooseberry. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can see her after school ends since you¡¯re neighbors now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only follow him obediently. She waved to Mo Xiaomeng as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to school for ss then. We¡¯ll have dinner togetherter.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°Yeah! See you at night!¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao left, she continued to unpack her suitcase. She didn¡¯t actually have a lot of things in her suitcase so she finished unpacking quickly. Chapter 638 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao’s Identity (5) Chapter 638: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng dusted her hands off. Looking up, she saw Ye Sijue leaning on the door frame. His blue eyes were smiling as he looked at her. Mo Xiaomeng thought that his gaze looked a little mocking. ¡°Why are you still here? You didn¡¯t go off with them?¡± Ye Sijue smiled, ¡°Why should I leave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ Aren¡¯t you busy? It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to keep mepany. You should get on with your business,¡± Mo Xiaomeng said considerately. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll keep youpany for the entirety of today,¡± Ye Sijue said as he walked over to her. Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ears reddened. She pouted as she thought internally, Wanting me to move here, but also subtly saying such sweet things. How am I supposed to feel about you? Ye Sijue looked at the bed before him. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy some stuff.¡± ¡°What are we buying? We have everything here. There¡¯s no need to buy anything.¡± The corners of Ye Sijue¡¯s mouth turned down. He tugged at her hand as he said, ¡°We¡¯re going to buy a bed.¡± He didn¡¯t like to sleep in beds that had been used. ¡°Buy a bed?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was even more confused now, but she was still dragged out by him. The shopping mall wasn¡¯t far from where they lived, and it only took ten minutes to get there. As Ye Sijue dragged her around the mall, he said, ¡°If there is any furniture that you don¡¯t like in that house, we¡¯ll buy it here. You can browse for any furniture you like.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m only staying there for a short period of time, and I won¡¯t be hanging around for long.¡± Ye Sijue halted. His stared at her as he said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t stay here for long, you should still be happy for the period you¡¯re staying. I don¡¯t like to put up with things reluctantly.¡± How do you not liking to put up with anything reluctantly have anything to do with me? Mo Xiaomeng looked a little gloomily at him as she was dragged to the area that sold beds. ¡°Which one do you like?¡± he asked. The original bed in the condominium was already a good one and there was no need to buy a new one. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind it. The house is good enough and the furniture is quite new. There¡¯s really no need to purchase anything new.¡± Wasn¡¯t she only staying for a short period of time? There was no need to buy a new bed. She didn¡¯t get what he was thinking. Why hadn¡¯t he done all this when she had been staying at his house? His actions were so unexpectedly entric. ¡°I want it,¡± Ye Sijue said. Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. She said, ¡°I¡¯m the one sleeping on the bed, not you.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her as he said, ¡°Who told you that you¡¯re the only one sleeping on the bed?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Sijue smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not very safe for you to live alone since you¡¯re a girl, so I¡¯m going to move in and stay with you too.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mo Xiaomeng eximed in surprise. She looked at him dazedly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said. His gaze looked earnest and irrefutable. Mo Xiaomeng blushed. ¡°T-Then¡­ you can buy your own bed. There¡¯s no need to change the bed in my room.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her little face with interest. He said, ¡°My bed will be your bed, because¡­ we¡¯re sleeping in the same room.¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened. Stammering, she said, ¡°S-Sleeping in the same room? Why? Aren¡¯t there two rooms?¡± Ye Sijue said cheekily, ¡°Yeah. There were supposed to be two rooms, but I have another purpose for it ¡ª I¡¯m going to refurbish it into a gym, so there¡¯ll only be one bedroom left.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the house belong to someone else? Why are you renovating someone else¡¯s house? Isn¡¯t that a bad move?¡± Mo Xiaomeng said hastily. Chapter 639 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao’s Identity (6) Chapter 639: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue smiled. ¡°Who told you it was someone else¡¯s house? It¡¯s my house.¡± Thus, he could change whatever he wanted to change, as long as he was happy. Mo Xiaomeng was unable to argue over him. Her entire face was flooded with red as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t stay, then.¡± ¡°Dare you?¡± Ye Sijue drawled these two words leisurely, his tone threatening. Mo Xiaomeng was vexed. ¡°You¡¯re a rascal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Sijue smiled devilishly. ¡­ Evening, at the Yu¡¯s. Yu Zhe actually didn¡¯t want to return home. However, upon receiving an emergency call from home, he had no choice but to return home, smelling like alcohol. Mama Yu rushed forward to greet him just as he stepped through the door. Upon smelling the scent of alcohol on him, she said worriedly, ¡°Ah Zhe, what were you doing outside?¡± Yu Zhe shook his head weakly, ¡°Nothing much. I was just having a meal with my friends.¡± However, those so-called ¡°friends¡± all found some excuse or the other and left when they heard that he wanted to borrow some money. In the end, he was left alone facing a table full of dishes. He ate alone, and drank a lot of alcohol. To be rebuffed like that was a daily urrence nowadays. Yu Zhe thought that he had gotten used to it already, but apparently not ¡ª he still felt really sad and disappointed. Fair-weather friends, fair weather friends. Sure enough, they were only his friends when things looked good. Mama Yu asked, ¡°Do you want some food then?¡± Yu Zhe shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still full from earlier. I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± He dragged his feet towards his room as he said this. Behind him, Mama Yu called out, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t shower first. I¡¯ll get a helper to make you some hangover tea. Drink some before you shower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yu Zhe waved his hand. Just then, his father walked over to him, smiling.¡±Ah Zhe, don¡¯t be in such a rush to shower. Papa¡¯s got a piece of good news for you!¡± Yu Zhe felt a little puzzled. The atmosphere in the house had been miserable and gloomy recently because of the funding problem and no one had smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± He looked at his father a little hopefully. Could it be that the funding problem had been solved?¡± Papa Yu patted his back and sighed. ¡°My son, these days have been hard on you. Papa knows that you¡¯re feeling miserable and knows that you really want to help, but now, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Yu Zhe jolted and his hands trembled a little. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry¡­ Has the funding¡­¡± Papa Yu smiled as he nodded. ¡°Yes. Also, thatrge project doesn¡¯t have to be suspended. It can continue.¡± Perhaps it was the good news, or perhaps it was because he was drunk from all that alcohol, but Yu Zhe¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he fell to the ground. ¡°Ah Zhe!¡± Mama Yu called out worriedly. Papa Yu said, ¡°Is he overjoyed?¡± Yu Zhe was overjoyed. Lifting his head, he looked at his father and interrogated, ¡°Pa, what¡¯s going on? What happened all of a sudden?¡± Papa Yu squatted down. Leveling his gaze with his, he exined, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t get it either. This afternoon, I got a call from Murong Corporation. They were keen to coborate with us on this project and promised to invest arge sum of money into it.¡± ¡°Will they¡­¡± Papa Yu knew what Yu Zhe was worried about and shook his head. ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Murong Corporation¡¯s reputation is really good from what I hear, and I could feel their sincerity. They will be sending someone over to thepany to discuss the project.¡± ¡°Murong Corporation? Why are they helping us?¡± Papa Yu had a mysterious expression on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a piece of news that¡¯s even more shocking. My old friend tells me it¡¯s very possible that Murong Corporation¡¯s owner¡­ might just be that Mu family.¡± Yu Zhe was stunned. ¡°The Mu Family? Could it be¡­¡± Could it be the fabled Mus?! Chapter 640 - Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao’s Identity (7) Chapter 640: Knowing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Identity (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Yu looked at their postures and shook her head. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t sit on the floor. Ah Zhe, you can take a shower first and we can continue during dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not showering yet.¡± Yu Zhe didn¡¯t feel like showering anymore. He had always been very curious about the mysterious Mus. There wasn¡¯t anyone who wasn¡¯t curious at the mention of ¡°the fabled Mus¡±. However, there was too little information on the Mu Family, and no one could dig up any information about them. Yu Zhe stood up and dusted his shorts off. Papa Yu stood up as well. Patting his back, he smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have some food then. Papa¡¯ll tell you as we eat.¡± Thus, the family of three moved to the dining table. Mama Yu scooped some soup for the father and son. Yu Zhe was very impatient and interrogated his father, ¡°Pa, hurry up and tell me! Why did he say that the owner of Murong Corporation is the Mu Family? Is his information reliable?¡± A curious Mama Yu asked as she scooped some soup for her husband, ¡°Is the Mu Family you¡¯re talking about really powerful?¡± Papa Yu shook his head and sighed deeply. ¡°They¡¯re more than powerful! It could be said that no one knows how powerful the Mus really are.¡± ¡°Pa, you haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± Yu Zhe looked at his father very eagerly. Papa Yu smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so impatient. Let Papa gather his thoughts. I think this insider information is extremely reliable, because this old friend of mine has numerous dealings with the Big Four Families. Also, since the Murong Corporation has always been very mysterious, this prediction has been made since a long time ago.¡± Murong Corporation was the strongestpany in the trading world apart from the Big Four Families. However, they were very discreet in their dealings, and never attended any tradingworking exchanges. What was even more curious was that there wasn¡¯t any powerful Murong lineage in City A. Thus, everyone guessed that the Murongs may be a wealthy family from another area. After scooping the soup, Mama Yu sat down and asked, ¡°Why are they helping us then?¡± This was something that also stumped Papa Yu. He shook his head as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Even though this project of theirs wasrge, such a project was insignificant to arge-scale multinationalpany such as the Murong Corporation. Yu Zhe picked up his chopsticks and yed with the food in his soup. His gaze was heavy and he was deep in thought. The fabled Mus. Even though he had only heard his father mention them once or twice in the past, he had a strong impression that the Mu¡¯s power and influence were not below that of the Big Four Families. However, they were very discreet and hid themselves well. If not, there may very well be a ¡°Big Five Families¡± instead. No one knew how powerful the Mus were, for the only people who could interact with the Mus were the elite of the elite and this made the Mus existence even more mysterious. Mama Yu thought that Papa Yu might have known someone from the Mus, but was unaware about it. However, Papa Yu turned to Yu Zhe and asked, ¡°Ah Zhe, do you know anyone from your school with the surname ¡®Mu¡¯?¡± Someone with the surname ¡°Mu¡±? Yu Zhe jolted. ¡°W-Why do you ask?¡± Papa Yu exined, ¡°Because my old friend told me that the Young Mistress from the Mus seemed to have returned to China, and that she was the close childhood friend of Yin Shaojie, Han Qiqing and the rest of them. I¡¯m guessing that she might have gone to your school, and that you might actually know her.¡± Someone who was close to Yin Shaojie, Han Qiqing, and was their childhood friend¡­ A discreet person¡­ With the surname ¡°Mu¡±¡­ Yu Zhe¡¯s chopsticks fell down with a tter. His heart trembled and his pupils widened abruptly. Mu Xiaoxiao! Chapter 641 - Men Are All Hungry Wolves (1) Chapter 641: Men Are All Hungry Wolves (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Yu and Papa Yu were startled as they stared at Yu Zhe. Surprised, Mama Yu asked, ¡°Ah Zhe, why are you crying¡­¡± Yu Zhe covered his face with both hands as tears streamed, his voice mournful as he sobbed and said, ¡°Pa, Ma, you don¡¯t know what a stupid thing I have done!¡± He cried like a child who had lost his whole world. ¡­ The expensive sports car drove into the underground parking lot. In the car. ¡°What? Sijue wants to live with Xiaomeng? How can that be eptable!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was almost going to jump up upon hearing the news. But the car hadn¡¯t stopped yet, otherwise she would have already rushed upstairs to find Ye Sijue to deal with him. Yin Shaojie calmed her down as he stopped the car, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated. Calm down.¡± However, when the car stopped Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door and went to the elevator of the condominium. Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was too angry, and she turned back and yelled at him. ¡°You already knew that since the afternoon? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? But you¡¯re only telling me now! You¡¯re really¡­ taking the side of the evildoer!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall figure quickly got out of the car, and with his long legs, he quickly caught up to her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°If I told you, then you wouldn¡¯t have gone to ss in the afternoon. Anyways, it¡¯s the same as telling you now.¡± ¡°How is it the same! If you told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let Xiaomeng stay there! Sijue, this jerk is too much. He had only known Xiaomeng for how long? And yet he intends to stay together with her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his hand, wanting to break free of him, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was like a pair of iron pincers, grabbing her rigidly. Dissatisfied, she red at him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, let go! Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re hurting me, you bastard!¡± The more she thought the more angry she became, and she even tried to kick him. Yin Shaojie dodged her kick nimbly, released her hand, but he stretched out and wrapped his arm over her shoulders. ¡°Can we talk nicely? You know how Sijue is. He won¡¯t bully your friend.¡± ¡°Of course you would say that. You¡¯re jackals of the same tribe! What do you mean he won¡¯t bully her? He deliberately set it up so that they would be staying together, and you don¡¯t call that bullying? Do you have to wait until he eats up Xiaomeng?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to keep his hands away as she didn¡¯t want him touching her. Yin Shaojie smiled, as he took her into the elevator. ¡°That probably won¡¯t happen. Sijue knows how to behave with decorum. He would at least cultivate their feelings for each other and wait till the time is right, right?¡± It was in order to cultivate their feelings that they had to stay together. This was the fastest way to catalyze their chemistry. Thus, Yin Shaojie could understand why Ye Sijue would do it this way. When the two entered the elevator Mu Xiaoxiao stop struggling. But she still red at him unhappily, ¡°What if Xiaomeng isn¡¯t willing? Xiaomeng doesn¡¯t even know that Sijue intends to stay there too, right? If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted bringing Mo Xiaomeng to the condominium in the afternoon. It was because Mu Xiaoxiao was there that Mo Xiaomeng would trust herpletely and so she agreed to stay there. This made Mu Xiaoxiao feel guilty as if she had sent her good friend to be eaten by wolves. Yin Shaojie smiled, his jet-ck eyes looking amused as he stared at her and said, ¡°How do you know that she doesn¡¯t want to? If she really doesn¡¯t want to stay with Sijue, she can totally bring it up and say that she refuses to stay there. With you around, I don¡¯t think anyone could force her.¡± Chapter 642 - Men Are All Hungry Wolves (2) Chapter 642: Men Are All Hungry Wolves (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But¡­ Sijue is such a tyrant. When we went to his house that day, wasn¡¯t he forbidding Xiaomeng to go just like a tyrant?¡± The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the odder it seemed to be. ¡°How did Sijuee to fancy Xiaomeng? Haven¡¯t they only met for a few days? This is just too strange!¡± Yin Shaojie disagreed. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? As long as he likes her, it doesn¡¯t matter how long it took.¡± In this world, there was the type of love that developed over time and the type of love that bloomed at first sight. There was nothing strange about these things. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you notice? Sijue seems to have changed. He seems to be different from before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you don¡¯t understand him. After all, you don¡¯t spend a lot of time with him, and you haven¡¯t seen every side of him, that¡¯s why you would feel this way,¡± Yin Shaojie analyzed it for her rationally. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Seeing that the elevator was arriving soon, Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡°Alright, that is their business. Stop thinking about it and let their rtionship go down its natural course.¡± Though Mu Xiaoxiao had also thought that Ye Sijue was a friend that she knew well, if he was really trying to get together with Mo Xiaomeng, it wouldn¡¯t seem like much of a problem. Only that¡­ The elevator stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked to the apartment. She pressed the doorbell. ¡°They should be here, right?¡± It was getting dark already, and she and Yin Shaojie hade back after having dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao red at Yin Shaojie again and snorted. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t let me eat dinner with Xiaomeng. So you wanted to give them alone time.¡± Originally, she had wanted toe back and have dinner with Mo Xiaomeng after school, but Yin Shaojie said that Mo Xiaomeng should have already eaten with Ye Sijue, so they only came back after he took her to dinner. The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more it seemed to her that Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue were jackals of the same tribe! Yin Shaojie stood at one side, smiling quite helplessly. ¡°They just moved in and needed time to sort things out. Plus, Sijue needs to talk to your friend about the situation, right? We have to give them some space.¡± ¡°No, I have to ask Xiaomeng if she really wants it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very persistent about this. After all, Mo Xiaomeng was her good friend, and she came to China to visit her. Naturally, she had to be responsible for Mo Xiaomeng. Then, the door opened. Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to enter when she saw the way Ye Sijue looked, and suddenly her eyes widened, and she pointed at him. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Sijue was actually wearing a bathrobe! What was the meaning of this? Mu Xiaoxiao red at him with a burning gaze and shouted at him, ¡°Ye Sijue! What have you done to Xiaomeng? If you dare to force Xiaomeng into anything, even if you are my friend, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Xiaomeng came out from inside. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiaomeng skipped cheerfully to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao! What brings you here? Did school endte?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s side, grabbed her shoulder, and looked up and down at her worriedly, saying, ¡°Xiaomeng, are you okay? Did he do anything to you¡­¡± ¡°What? Who did what to me?¡± Mo Xiaomeng blinking her eyes with a puzzled look on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and then she noticed that Mo Xiaomeng was still wearing the same attire from this morning. She looked at Ye Sijue, annoyed, and said, ¡°Why do you shower at this time!¡± If he didn¡¯t, then she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood! Chapter 643 - Men Are All Hungry Wolves (3) Chapter 643: Men Are All Hungry Wolves (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It gave her the false impression that he might have said those embarrassing things to Mo Xiaomeng before taking a shower. But seeing Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s look of innocence, it didn¡¯t seem like they had done that kind of thing, so it probably didn¡¯t happen. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a burden lifted from her heart. Ye Sijue curled his lips, red at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Do I need to report to you whenever I take a shower?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want them to quarrel, so she exined to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°We were doing some things in the room. He worked up a sweat while he was at it, so he took a shower after that. Nothing else happened.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°You were doing some things in the room? What were you doing?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked embarrassed, ¡°Um, well¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was fishy. ¡°What exactly were you doing? Something you can¡¯t talk about?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face became slightly red, and she said timidly, ¡°We were¡­ moving the bed. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! It¡¯s a new bed.¡± ¡°A new bed? Isn¡¯t there a bed in the room? Why do you need to buy a new one?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Um, this¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know how to exin it. She couldn¡¯t just repeat what Ye Sijue said, could she? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, and her eyes widened. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± She noticed Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue to the side and didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she took Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand as they went into the apartment. When they entered the room, sure enough, they saw a king-size bed. With such a big bed, anyone could guess that it couldn¡¯t be for Mo Xiaomeng to sleep on alone. Just as she had guessed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened as she asked Mo Xiaomeng, ¡°Did Ye Sijue tell you that he is going to stay with you?¡± Mo Xiaomeng nervously brushed back the hair from her temples, and nodded. ¡°Yeah, he told me¡­¡± ¡°And you agreed to it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao questioned further. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little face blushed a little, and she quickly said, ¡°Of course not! But he¡­¡± ¡°Alright, since you didn¡¯t agree to it,e. Pack your stuff and stay at my ce!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she took her hand and went to the wardrobe. But Mo Xiaomeng halted and said, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to be a bother to you and your boyfriend.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be a bother.¡± ¡°I know there is only one room at your ce. Actually, I don¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s pretty good living next door to you. We can be neighbors!¡± Mo Xiaomeng even looked happy as she said it. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to see her smiling face, and she reached out her hand and pushed her forehead. ¡°You dummy! You won¡¯t even know when he eats you up.¡± Mo Xiaomeng seemed slightly bashful as she said, ¡°He won¡¯t¡­¡± How would Mu Xiaoxiao not understand her? Just as Yin Shaojie said, if Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t willing, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t stay. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Xiaomeng, do you like Ye Sijue?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly ask this, and it startled her, her face turning red. Then she stuttered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She had only known Ye Sijue for a short time. Based on this, she probably wouldn¡¯t fall for him so quickly. However¡­ she felt quite happy with him. There was a feeling that she couldn¡¯t quite articte. It was something she had never experienced before. Could she really have fallen for him? She had never fallen for anyone before, so she couldn¡¯t know! Chapter 644 - Men Are All Hungry Wolves (4) Chapter 644: Men Are All Hungry Wolves (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing her answer, Mu Xiaoxiao somehow recalled the time when Han Qiqing asked her the same question. Did she have the same expression as then? ¡°You should be careful then. I should remind you that men are all hungry wolves. You need to be careful around him. Don¡¯t let him eat you up, do you understand?¡± If Mo Xiaomeng was really¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao thought about William. If William found out about it, he would definitely fly over immediately to kill Ye Sijue and shred him into pieces! Her words reminded Mo Xiaomeng of the intimate affair she had with Ye Sijue, and her face flushed red. Mo Xiaomeng nodded, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said strictly to her, ¡°You must not tell your brother about this matter, okay?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not stupid,¡± Mo Xiaomeng stuck out her tongue cutely. She suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh yeah, Xiaoxiao! I have something I need your help with. It¡¯s this thing.¡± ¡°This thing? What thing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Now that Mo Xiaomeng had be her responsibility, no matter what problems Mo Xiaomeng faced, she would try her best to help. ¡°That is¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked worried. ¡°Brother asked me where I¡¯m staying now. I don¡¯t know what to tell him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. ¡°This is indeed a problem¡­ Why don¡¯t you lie to him and say that you are staying at a hotel.¡± Mo Xiaomeng quickly shook her head. ¡°No, my brother is good at this. He¡¯ll find out. If he finds out that I lied to him about staying at a hotel I¡¯m doomed. Xiaoxiao, you gotta help me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was troubled as well. ¡°How can I help you? I can¡¯t say that you¡¯re staying with me, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°You can tell him that you have found me, and that I¡¯m staying at your ce.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Now it was her turn to be worried. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to lie to William!¡± She didn¡¯t want to lie to her good friend. Moreover, once this lie was exposed, how would she face William in the future? Mo Xiaomeng shook her hand. ¡°What should we do then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°Let me go back and think about it.¡± With that said, she took another look at therge bed in front of her, gripped Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand tightly and advised her, ¡°Did he buy this bed because he wants to share this room with you? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t let him get his way, okay?¡± When they stayed at the same house, their rtionship had progressed very quickly. If they were to sleep in the same bed¡­ Thinking about Yin Shaojie and her, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed as she shook her head. Their rtionship progress had made leaps and bounds! Mo Xiaomeng nodded her head, embarrassed. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Then, Ye Sijue¡¯s slender figure appeared by the door, and he knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Are you girls done talking?¡± As he said, his gaze turned toward where Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting at. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the bed.¡± He didn¡¯t like others sitting on his bed. Mu Xiaoxiao sneered at him, ¡°This is Xiaomeng¡¯s bed. Why can¡¯t I sit? I¡¯m even going to roll around on it!¡± With that said, sheid back down and really rolled herself around. To the left I roll. To the right I roll. Ye Sijue drew back the corner of his mouth, baring his teeth, but he said nothing. Then he waved at Mo Xiaomeng and signaled her toe over. After hanging around him for the past few days, Mo Xiaomeng couldpletely read his gestures. Before she even thought about it, she instinctively went up to him. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked. Chapter 645 - Men Are All Hungry Wolves (5) Chapter 645: Men Are All Hungry Wolves (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue put one hand on her shoulder, his face went up close to hers, and he said softly, ¡°You should tell Xiaoxiao to let her go back to her ce for now. Yin Shaojie is already waiting impatiently, but it won¡¯t be convenient for him to say it, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mo Xiaomeng thought it made sense and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Ye Sijue gave a faint smile as he touched the back of her neck. His pretty blue eyes seemed as though it was praising her for being a good girl. Mo Xiaomeng pushed his hand as she didn¡¯t dare to continue looking into his eyes. ¡°Go outside then.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± A few minutester, Mu Xiaoxiao finally came out reluctantly, holding Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand. Only after giving countless pieces of advice did she decide to leave. When Mu Xiaoxiao left, Ye Sijue walked into the room. Mo Xiaomeng was curious what he was going to do, so she followed behind him. Then¡­ She saw Ye Sijue took out a new set of bedsheet from wardrobe and started changing the bedsheet. Mo Xiaomeng was rooted to the spot, looking quite awkward. If Mu Xiaoxiao were to see this¡­ would she flip out? Was Ye Sijue treating Xiaoxiao like a virus? She had only rolled around on the bed, and yet, he actually felt the need to change the bedsheet. Mo Xiaomeng said awkwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to change it, right¡­¡± Ye Sijue was very quick to change out the bedsheet. When he was done, he said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of other people on my bed.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was startled. What about herself? Ye Sijue sat on the bed with his long legs crossed, his charming eyes staring at her, and he suddenly hooked his finger, beckoning to her. ¡°Come here.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. Could she not go over? From the way he looked, his body was emanating potent pheromones that seemed to bewitch her. Mo Xiaomeng felt some danger. How could she dare to go over? One room, one man, one bed¡­ No! This was too dangerous! Mo Xiaomeng quickly turned around to leave, excusing herself, ¡°I have to go take a shower!¡± However, before she could get out of the room, a force from behind pulled her back.. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± The next second, she was pinned onto the bed. Ye Sijue stared at her. Contrasted against the dark blue bedsheet that he had just changed, the color of her skin looked as fair as snow. His handsome face lowered slowly, and the warm breaths brushed past her cheeks. The sinister, maic voice had a deadly, manly charm that could easily steal a girl¡¯s heartbeat. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s try this bed and see if it¡¯s good for sleeping.¡± Mo Xiaomeng blushed as she looked at him, her gaze shifting away furtively, and she said feebly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­ try it when you bought it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Ye Sijue gave a faintugh. Mo Xiaomeng swallowed her saliva, ¡°H-how is it different?¡± ¡°That was just testing the springiness with our hands. Of course, you have to lie on the bed in order to try it out. What do you think? Is itfortable lying down?¡± How could Mo Xiaomeng feel if she wasfortable? All her attention had been riveted on this man before her. His charming voice, and his manly scent¡­ had been stirring her inside that she could hardly think about other things. ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable,¡± she said quickly. Now that she said it, she could get up, right? However¡­ Ye Sijue said, ¡°It¡¯s thatfortable? Then I will try it too.¡± After saying that, hey beside her. Just as Mo Xiaomeng was about to get up, his arm hooked her waist and pulled her back. Chapter 646 - Men Are All Hungry Wolves (6) Chapter 646: Men Are All Hungry Wolves (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pairy down facing each other. Their faces were close and their breaths intermingled. ¡°It is indeedfortable,¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s devilish voice remarked as he leaned his handsome face closer. Mo Xiaomeng thought he was about to kiss her, and her heart beat faster. She pressed her palms against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t what? I wasn¡¯t about to do anything.¡± Ye Sijueughed and his chest shook. Mo Xiaomeng felt the vibrations traveling from the palm of her hands to her heart. Now that they were the only ones in the room, a single boy and a lone girl, and the atmosphere seemed really suggestive. Mo Xiaomeng felt as if something might happen and remembered Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s warning earlier. Gathering up her courage, she pushed him away forcefully and got up. ¡°I think I¡¯d better sleep on the sofa instead!¡± Ye Sijue got up immediately and looked at her. ¡°Why are you going to sleep on the sofa? Didn¡¯t you say that the bed was veryfortable?¡± Mo Xiaomeng tugged at the hair at her temples. She stared at him bashfully and said, ¡°You can take the sofa then! Anyway¡­ I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡± ¡°Did Xiaoxiao say that?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was discerning. Mo Xiaomeng denied this, of course. ¡°No, of course not! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you think that¡­ this is too weird?¡± ¡°Weird? It¡¯s not our first time sleeping together anyway.¡± Ye Sijue sounded nonchnt, as though he was behaving righteously. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°That was an ident! W-We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days¡­ Sleeping together seems really weird.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her little face and stood up. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Xiaomeng thought that he was going to argue on, and had not expected him to give in. She looked at him, stunned. ¡°You can sleep in the room and I¡¯ll take the sofa then,¡± Ye Sijue said as he walked out. Mo Xiaomeng looked at his handsome figure as he walked out, and only regained her senses after a while. Was¡­ he really that easy to persuade? Mo Xiaomeng was naturally in doubtful disbelief. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She thought of how he had agreed for her to move over here but still had something up his sleeve afterwards. So, what was he scheming this time around? ¡­ In the adjacent unit. Mu Xiaoxiao had taken a shower first. She now sat cross-legged on the sofa thinking. Her eyes were dazed and she looked a little out of it. Yin Shaojie had juste out of the shower. Walking over to her, he found that she had even forgotten to blink. How out of it was she? He took a look at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. It was still a little early to sleep but it wasn¡¯t impossible. Yin Shaojie sat beside her. He reached out a long arm and pulled her close so that she was leaning on his body. He kissed her forehead gently and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, we should head to sleep now.¡± He could also revise what they had done the previous night before sleeping and it would be just the right time to do so. Mu Xiaoxiao was still worrying over how to exin things to William, and thus didn¡¯t react to the suggestiveness and hinting in his voice. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll sleep in a bit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he kissed her ear, and sucked at her earlobe, toying with it using his tongue. Mu Xiaoxiao shivered sensitively. It was impossible to be unaware of what he meant now. ¡°Oi! I¡¯m thinking about something! What are you trying to do?¡± Because of his teasing, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were now red. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this already? We¡¯re going to sleep and¡­ revising what we didst night. What do you think?¡± What did they dost night? Mu Xiaoxiaos mind was suddenly flooded with the fiery passion of the previous night, and the hickeys he nted on her chest¡­ Chapter 647 - Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (1) Chapter 647: Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How about no!¡± She rejected, her face red as she red at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you have healthier thoughts? Your brain¡¯s full of those¡­ dirty things!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. How is this unhealthy?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with a serious expression as he said. ¡°How is this healthy!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a shove and retorted. Yin Shaojie chuckled and looked as if he was giving her an educational lecture as he said, ¡°We¡¯re engaged, right? Everything¡¯s legitimate and proper, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it healthy for husband and wife to do intimate things? Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve only just realized that your thinking is¡­ quite conservative.¡± His pair of dark eyes seemed to tease her as he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been in America for four years. Haven¡¯t you been culturally edified over there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and was momentarily at a loss for words. Yin Shaojie tugged at her hand. His handsome face looked serious as he exined the pop-science of his behavior to her. ¡°Also, this behavior is healthy from the perspective of science. It can relieve stress, rx your body and mind, help one attain a high state of pleasure, and can even improve intimacy between husband and wife. Most importantly, if no one did this, how would we be able to reproduce and ensure that there are generations toe? Thus, doing intimate things like that can¡¯t bebelled as ¡®unhealthy¡¯, got it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. His words made too much sense, and they were impossible to refute. It was a while before Mu Xiaoxiao regained her voice. She stammered, ¡°B-But then you can¡¯t do it so¡­ often, too!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your fault?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°My fault? How is this my fault? I¡¯m not the one letting you do this!¡± Please, the person who was horny was so obviously him. How could he turn it around and me her? Could he be more of a rascal than that? Yin Shaojie held up her hand and kissed it. He then licked his hot and wet tongue across her palm and towards her fingers. ¡°You¡­¡± A sensitive Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her hand and looked at his gorgeous face as her eyes misted over. Couldn¡¯t they just have a proper conversation? Why was he acting like this again? Yin Shaojie lifted his gaze to meet hers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me before that you were going to get used to my touch gradually? If you don¡¯t give me any chance to touch you, how are you going to get used to it? I think doing some intimate things every day, and gradually increasing the level of intimacy would be the best method. In this way, you¡¯ll be able to get used to it really fast.¡± However, her body was unnaturally sensitive. To a man, such sensitivity was a deadly turn on. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was, once again, unable to rebut him. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t win in a battle of wits against him. This guy had reason after reason he could spew out. She could only be led by her nose. With her hand still in his, Yin Shaojie pulled her closer gently as he said these. Their distance narrowed. ¡°How about it? Have you thought of how to rebut me?¡± He chuckled lightly and there was a devilish look in his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao simply said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue anymore! I can¡¯t win against you anyway!¡± She turned around and leaned back onto his muscr chest. However, he was really right. They were already engaged, and they were getting married in the future and thus she should get used to it. Yin Shaojie was relishing the fact that she had thrown herself against him. He circled his arms around her waist so that she could settle into a morefortable posture. Entwined in each other¡¯s embrace, they gazed out of the window and enjoyed this sweet moment together. Chapter 648 - Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (2) Chapter 648: Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a dimly lit night and the moon had just risen, casting a soft silver glow. Faced with such a beautiful sight, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she should throw away her worries temporarily and think about them the next day! She turned her head a little and looked at Yin Shaojie with her peripheral vision. ¡°You were so bad today, pretending that you didn¡¯t see An Zhixin when you came to my ss. I think she¡¯s probably feeling very upset,¡± she said. However, when she recalled how stunned An Zhixin had looked, she felt quite amused. ¡°Why? Are you concerned about whether she¡¯s upset?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows cocked, pleased, and his tone sounded a little dandiacal now. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm. ¡°Why should I care about her? I¡¯m talking about you.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Yin Shaojie perched his head atop her shoulders and pressed his face against hers. Feeling her smooth skin, he lingered there and rubbed his face against it. It felt reallyfortable doing this, and he didn¡¯t feel like letting her go. So this was how it felt like to have supple skin and a delightful fragrance. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you were really brutal!¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me brutal just because of this?¡± His tone was voiced his objection. ¡°Anyway, shouldn¡¯t you be secretly gleeful over the fact that I¡¯m cruel to other girls? Are you trying to chide me for hurting the hearts of these girls now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head as she said. ¡°I¡¯m just curious ¡ª weren¡¯t you so concerned about her back then? You even remembered her for seven years after a single chance encounter, recognized her in one nce and even helped her out so much. Why did you change?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up from his embrace suddenly and turned around to look at him. ¡°Will you treat me like that if you don¡¯t like me anymore?¡± Upon hearing these words of hers, Yin Shaojie frowned and thought seriously. After thinking about it for a while, he rubbed his chin and nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rose and she red at him huffily. ¡°Say that again!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked as his dark eyes stirred with emotion. He said, ¡°Your premise was me not liking you anymore. Think about it: was there ever a point when I didn¡¯t like you from the moment you were born?¡± He had been one when she was born. Even though he couldn¡¯t remember what had happened then, their elders had said that he was able to walk on his own then, and when none of the adults were looking, he would wobble over to the baby cot and stare at her without blinking, evenughing to himself happily, and refused to be carried away by the adults. Thus, the elders had always teased that he had chosen her as his bride from the time she had been born ever since he was a little kid. Even though this was all said by the elders jokingly, it seemed quite true now that he thought about it. Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his deep gaze. Her heart seemed to be trembling slightly, as though something was expanding inside, and it felt warm. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± This dude was way too good at saying sweet nothings! Mu Xiaoxiao lept forward and hugged his neck. She said bossily, ¡°These are your words, okay? That you didn¡¯t dislike me from the time I was born and won¡¯t dislike me from now on ¡ª not even for one second!¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her neck back with hisrge hands. His thin lips moist with tenderness, he said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, this was something that was out of his control. Liking her seemed like a matter of course. To continue to like her seemed like a matter of course as well. Even if he wanted to change it, it wouldn¡¯t change. Chapter 649 - Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (3) Chapter 649: Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And of course, he didn¡¯t want it to change. The girl in his arms had long been raised to the apex of his heart. As the days passed into years, his feelings only grew and they never faded. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyelids lowered and he kissed her fair neck. ¡°I should be the one who¡¯s worried,¡± he said. He was the insecure one then, okay? From when he was young till now, he had always been good to her amodated to and indulged in her every need. However, she hadn¡¯t contacted him frequently voluntarily when she had gone to America for four years. It made him wonder if she had had so much fun there that she had forgotten about him, her childhood friend. ¡°What¡¯re you worried about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his head and blinked at him. Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°What else can I be worried about? I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll see a handsome guy that¡¯s more capable than me and run away with him.¡± He had already figured out her personality when she arrived back in China. She would befriend people like Lu Yichen, who was not only a top student, but also handsome, voluntarily. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him for a while. Suddenly, she burst out inughter and even pped the sofa exaggeratedly. ¡°Yin Shaojie, so you do have moments when you¡¯re insecure?¡± Haven¡¯t you always been narcissistic and thought of yourself as the best? Haha, to think that you¡¯d say something like this!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and stared at her. ¡°You dare to continueughing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the threat in his expression and schooled herself. She coughed and rubbed her chin, thinking for a while before saying, ¡°About this¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll only know the answer if it happens for real.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze darkened. Mu Xiaoxiao giggled, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not for real!¡± She hugged his arm, trying to please him. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Can you cook some noodles for me? I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call for delivery.¡± Yin Shaojie was not interested in cooking. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel like eating delivery, and it takes so long to arrive. Cook something for me; anything will do. Pasta? Or¡­ instant noodles are fine as well!¡± ¡°Instant noodles? That¡¯s too unhealthy. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what else to do about her. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Internally, she did a victory sign. She was sessful in changing the topic! ¡°Actually, instant noodles are pretty delicious too. I haven¡¯t eaten instant noodles in a while already.¡± ¡°Pasta is also delicious. I¡¯ll go and see what ingredients we have in the fridge.¡± Yin Shaojie rose and walked over to the kitchen. A cross-legged Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her shin. She sat there obediently looking at him. Yin Shaojie was studying the ingredients they had left. He remarked, ¡°We don¡¯t have pasta anymore; there¡¯s only normal noodles.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take normal noodles then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She waited for Yin Shaojie to cook the noodles. The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned. She was about to pick up her phone and surf Weibo but her gaze happened tond on Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone on the coffee table. She snuck a peek at the kitchen. Yin Shaojie¡¯s back was towards her. She turned around and picked up the phone on the coffee table. However, it was locked by a password. Mu Xiaoxiao cocked her head and thought. What could his password be? Her eyes lit up. Could it be her birthday? She typed in her birthday. It was wrong. She thought for a while and typed in her lunar birthday. Chapter 650 - Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (4) Chapter 650: Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasn¡¯t right either. Could it be his birthday? However, she felt like Yin Shaojie was smart enough not to use his own birthday as a passcode. However, Mu Xiaoxiao still tried it. As expected, it was wrong. Her face fell. If these weren¡¯t the passcodes, she didn¡¯t know what else it could be. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t have used his parent¡¯s birthday as a passcode, right? She felt that his password wouldn¡¯t be easy to guess with that personality of his. Just then, the phone chirped with a notification, causing Mu Xiaoxiao to jump in fright. Yin Shaojie noticed it and looked over. Hastily, she hid the phone and took up her own phone, pretending that it was her phone which had made the noise. She only took out the phone again after Yin Shaojie turned back around. It was a message. Even though the phone was still locked, the screen showed the contents of the message. ¡ª¡ª The ne has been dyed. Are youing to fetch me? I¡¯ll wait for you. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Subconsciously, she looked at who the sender was, but discovered that it was an unsaved number. Could it be a wrong number? However, she felt that things couldn¡¯t be so coincidental. How could someone send a message to the wrong number? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little bothered by the message and really wanted to unlock his phone and read it. If there were other messages apart from this message, it would mean that it wasn¡¯t a wrong number, but that Yin Shaojie had not saved it. It would be a huge red g if he hadn¡¯t saved the number! ording to her women¡¯s intuition, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first instinct was that it was a female sender as she read the contents of the message repeatedly. They needed someone to fetch them from the airport? Of course they must be a girl! Could they be¡­ one of Yin Shaojie¡¯s ex-girlfriends? He was such a big flirt that this was a very real possibility. However, why didn¡¯t he save the number? Could it be that Yin Shaojie had deleted her number after breaking up with her? The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more she felt that it must be one of his exes, and her heart welled up with jealousy. Why were they still in contact even though they had already broken up? It seemed as though their rtionship had been really good when they had been dating! The jealousy in her heart boiled over and Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to smash his phone. On purpose, she looked towards Yin Shaojie and shouted, ¡°Yin Shaojie! You¡¯ve got a message from an unsaved number, it¡¯s from 138xxx¡­¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Yin Shaojie said mildly, looking disinterested. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Had her guess been wrong? Just then, Yin Shaojie walked over. Holding out his hand, he indicated for her to pass his phone to her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give him his phone, but said, ¡°What¡¯s your password?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. ¡°What? You¡¯ve been in deep thought for so long and you haven¡¯t guessed it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So he had known that she had been peeking at his phone. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and threw his phone to him. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing anymore! It¡¯s not my birthday anyway.¡± Yin Shaojie sat down. Smiling at her, he said, ¡°Do you want to know my password? I can enter it once for you to see, but I don¡¯t think you can remember it.¡± ¡°And what if I do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was motivated now. Wasn¡¯t it just a few numbers? How could she not remember it? Mu Xiaoxiao was proud of her eyesight. She smiled slyly. ¡°If I remember it, you¡¯ll have to let me y with your phone. Deal?¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao shifted her body close to his and fixed her attention on his hands. Chapter 651 - Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (5) Chapter 651: Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie shot a look at her. He looked a little proud as he entered his password single-handedly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze became a blur. He was too fast! Also, he didn¡¯t just enter a few numbers, but many of them. Because of his speed, they were entered in a matter of seconds. The screen unlocked and showed the home screen. Mu Xiaoxiao still looked a little stunned. She lifted her gaze and looked at his face. ¡°How¡­ How many numbers are there in your password?¡± Yin Shaojie chucked devilishly. ¡°About 30 or so. How¡¯s that? Did you manage tomit it to memory?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What the f*ck! How was she supposed to remember that! Even if he had written it out for her, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to memorize it! She ridiculed, ¡°Why did you set such a long password? Don¡¯t you find it troublesome? You have to enter it every time and it wastes so much time. Time wasted is life wasted!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. I can unlock my phone with my fingerprint too,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he showed her. The reason for setting a password was to prevent people from looking through the contents of his phone. Mu Xiaoxiao responded, ¡°¡­ Okay, you win.¡± She won¡¯t look through his phone then! Humph! Even though she said so, Mu Xiaoxiao was still bothered by that message she had seen earlier. Her dark eyes gazed upon him intively. Yin Shaojie noticed her expression, of course. His eyes were smiling as he said, ¡°Do you really want to look through my phone?¡± ¡°Not anymore!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed. Yin Shaojie smiled as he said, ¡°How about this: Let¡¯s do things fairly and exchange phones. I¡¯ll let you look through my phone, but you¡¯ll have to let me look through yours in turn. Deal?¡± ¡°Sure! There¡¯s nothing in my phone that you can¡¯t see anyway¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed immediately, but she recalled the thousand or so messages still lying in her phone! If he took her phone, wouldn¡¯t he know that she had seen those messages then? No way! Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, never mind¡­¡± Also, he had so generously offered to let her look through his phone, which meant that there wasn¡¯t anything that he would feel guilty about inside. Inparison, wouldn¡¯t she be the one at a loss then? ¡°Are you really not going to look through my phone?¡± Yin Shaojie said on purpose as he swung his phone in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You should read the message first.¡± She only wanted to know what the sender of the text was anyway. However, Yin Shaojie stood up suddenly and said, ¡°The water¡¯s boiling. I¡¯ll go and put the noodles in.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Why did she feel as though he had done that deliberately? Also, he had taken his phone away, as though he had a guilty conscience. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Why did you take your phone away? Are you really that afraid that I¡¯ll y around with your phone?¡± Yin Shaojie had already walked back into the kitchen. He lifted the lid of the pan before turning around to look at her. Holding up his phone, he said, ¡°I need to look at the recipe or I wouldn¡¯t know how to prepare the noodles.¡± Oh, so that¡¯s why. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the sofa and walked over. ¡°How are you cooking this? Just prepare something simple. It shouldn¡¯t be hard, right?¡± Wasn¡¯t the process of cooking noodles just putting the noodles in and then dumping the sliced ingredients after that? ¡°I¡¯m not a good cook, so it¡¯ll be better if I look at the recipe. Also, I¡¯m eating as well.¡± Thus, the cooking mustn¡¯t be too horrible. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re a very picky eater.¡± He refused to eat unptable food. Yin Shaojie quickly finished cooking the noodles. Using a dishcloth as a makeshift mitten, he brought the pot over. ¡°Be careful.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat at the dining table, looking as though she was waiting to be fed. Yin Shaojie shot a look at her. ¡°Why are you sitting there? Go and bring the bowls and chopsticks.¡± Chapter 652 - Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (6) Chapter 652: Could It Be His Ex-Girlfriend? (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rose to get the bowls and chopsticks. The pot of the lid was lifted and the aromatic fragrance entered their noses. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and her eyes sparkled. Yin Shaojie scooped some noodles into her bowl and ced it in front of her. ¡°Eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao feasted happily. She didn¡¯t expect the taste to be so good, and she ate two bowls of noodles until she was full. ¡°So full¡­¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry at her. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for bed. Why are you eating so much?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s delicious,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she ced both her palms on the table and grinned at him. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I think you have a talent for cooking. Wanna learn to cook some more dishes? We¡¯ll be able to eat at home then!¡± She actually like to eat home cooked food, but since both of them didn¡¯t know how to cook, they could only eat out or call for delivery. Yin Shaojie looked at her and harrumphed. ¡°Dream on!¡± It was already good enough that a young master such as him was cooking some noodles for her, but she still wanted him to cook for her everyday? Did she not know that he was a very busy man? ¡°Aiyoh, why not? It¡¯s not just cooking for me, you¡¯re also cooking for yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to persuade him. If they weren¡¯t sitting apart, she would have hugged his arm and acted coy. ¡°I don¡¯t like to cook.¡± Yin Shaojie ced the pot and cutlery into the kitchen sink before beckoning to her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know the reason for it and thus walked over. Yin Shaojie pointed to the things in the sink and said, ¡°Since I cooked the noodles, you¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Can I not? I don¡¯t like to wash dishes¡­¡± Yin Shaojie leaned his tall, handsome frame against a surface. Crossing his arms, he looked at her and said, ¡°Baby, have you heard of the phrase, ¡®do to others as they would do to you¡¯? He then added, ¡°I don¡¯t like dishwashing either.¡± Probably no one in the entire world liked to clean dishes, right? At first, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get what he meant. The gears in her head turned for a while and she then understood him. She neither knew how to cook or liked to do it, but had ordered him to cook. If she wanted him to also wash the dishes, wouldn¡¯t it be imposing on him what she didn¡¯t like to do? Mu Xiaoxiao caved. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yin Shaojie nodded satisfactorily and rubbed her little head. ¡°Good girl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao started at the dishes. Thinking about something, she sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really stupid.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°Why are you calling yourself stupid all of a sudden?¡± She usually got riled up when he called her stupid. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said gloomily, ¡°I just realized that we can¡¯t really cook ourselves. Cooking takes up a lot of time, and we still have to get ingredients. We¡¯re still students, so we don¡¯t have so much time to spare.¡± Also, Yin Shaojie seemed to be opening apany together with Ye Sijue. He still had to manage his business, and he¡¯d have even less time to spare. She thought that her sudden idea had been really dumb! Luckily, Yin Shaojie was practical and didn¡¯t agree to it. Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind and helped her with the dishes. He nted a kiss on her cheek as a reward and said amusedly in a low voice, ¡°If you want, we can hire an auntie to cook for us.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She was starting to think of things from his perspective now and realized that it would be quite inconvenient if there was a stranger in their home. Suddenly, she looked towards him and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve got something to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Yin Shaojie was a little addicted to kissing her and his lips lingered around her ear. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ dated so many girls. Is any one of them more special to you?¡± Chapter 653 - She Wanted to Plant Hickeys Too (1) Chapter 653: She Wanted to nt Hickeys Too (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear was naturally sensitive. His kissing was making it itch and she kept jolting away. Yin Shaojie paused. His dark eyes were fixed on her as he asked, ¡°Why are you asking this suddenly? Are you jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°Can¡¯t you use another term? You always ask me if I¡¯m feeling jealous. I can ask something like this whether or not I¡¯m jealous, right? Hurry up and tell me, and don¡¯t change the topic!¡± She was very focused this time, and determined not to let him change the subject. She had to get an answer to this question today. There wasn¡¯t much to wash up anyway, and she was almost done with the dishes even with Yin Shaojie¡¯s interference. Mu Xiaoxiao ced the cleaned dishes onto the rack and turned around to look at him. ¡°So, have you thought of how to answer me?¡± Yin Shaojie made a gesture and rinsed the dishes with water. After putting them in their ce, he held her hand and led her out of the kitchen. They walked past the kitchen and arrived at the balcony. ¡°Let me warn you: don¡¯t try to trick me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling jealous and her tone sounded more imposing. Yin Shaojie let her stand by the balcony while he embraced her from behind. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you the answer to this before, long ago?¡± ¡°When? Why don¡¯t I remember it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned her head to look at him. Yin Shaojie nted a kiss on her cheek and slowly trailed down and kissed the corner of her mouth. That pair of soft and delicate lips were as delicious as jelly, and he could never have enough no matter how much he tasted them. ¡°This one.¡± He kissed her adoringly for a while before looking up and meeting her gaze with his dark ones, and uttered with tenderness. ¡°This one?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and looked into his eyes dazedly. Her eyes were misty from his kiss earlier, and she looked especially delicious and mesmerizing. The pair gazed at each other in the dim balcony. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was powerful and deep. It was devoid of his usual flippancy, reced by a dashing and steady one. ¡°This one. My kiss tells all.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dazed for a while as her dark eyes looked into his deep ones. Suddenly, she understood. His kiss¡­ So what he meant was that she was the only one that he had kissed. Didn¡¯t this mean that all of his exes were insignificant to him? If there had been any who were special to him, they would have gotten his kiss already. Warmth flooded Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. She turned around to hug him, pressing her face against his chest. The night breeze was a little cool, but she wasfortable in his warm embrace. She wanted to hug him like this forever and wished that nothing would ever change in the future. Yin Shaojie kissed the top of her head. His muscr arms wrapped around her tightly. The two stood there hugging each other for some time. With lowered eyelids, Yin Shaojie finally said in a whisper, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. We should sleep now. Have the noodles been digested?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her little head and looked at him. She then chortled mischievously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± If she had known that this would have happened, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much. She still felt a little bloated. However his cooking had been so good. If she had only eaten one bowl, it would have been a waste. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her face against his chest again and rubbed against it like a little kitty. She sounded a little coquettish as she said, ¡°When you¡¯re free again, do you mind cooking for me again?¡± Chapter 654 - She Wanted to Plant Hickeys Too (2) Chapter 654: She Wanted to nt Hickeys Too (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wasn¡¯t requesting for him to cook for her everyday, but cooking for her once in a while should be fine, right? Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t reject her, of course. However, he thought for a little while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, but I have a suggestion though. Want to hear it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head, puzzledt. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s cook together next time, how about that? We can do it on a weekend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s do it this weekend, then. We can invite Xiaomeng and the rest to eat with us too while the two of us cook. How does it sound?¡± Yin Shaojie felt a little gloomy. He wanted them to have some alone time and didn¡¯t want an extra two gooseberries. Did this girl not know how to read the mood? ¡°That¡¯s a discussion for another time,¡± he said. Suddenly, he carried her by the waist. ¡°Now, we have to go to sleep.¡± It was already 11 o¡¯clock. If she stayed up anyter, she would have trouble getting up for school the next day. Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still feeling really full. How am I supposed to sleep when my food is not digested yet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do our favorite exercises on the bed before that to aid digestion, then.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly, his long legs carrying them towards the room. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little hot, but she didn¡¯t reject him this time. The pair returned to the bedroom. Yin Shaojie ced her onto the bed. Leaning over her body, he looked at her. The light in the bedroom was a soft orange, and there was a hazy beauty about it. Upon seeing that she wasn¡¯t protesting, he was slightly surprised. His sexy lips quirked as heughed and said, ¡°Why are you being so obedient?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the cor of his pajamas and pouted. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it? I¡¯ll start rebelling then.¡± She lifted a leg and pushed him onto the bed just as the words left her mouth. ¡°Hehe.¡± She wasughing queerly. She knelt over him and pushed onto him with both her hands, as if trying to hold him down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be a good boy, you hear?¡± Her manner was like that of a queen, as though she was in a drama and flirting with a handsome man. Yin Shaojie was very cooperative. He smirked and held still as his starry eyes stared at her little face, trying to take in every cute expression she made. Mu Xiaoxiao looked pleased. She nodded and said, ¡°Good boy.¡± As if rewarding him, she lowered her head and nted a kiss on his face. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yin Shaojie was now displeased and he narrowed his eyes. Couldn¡¯t she have kissed his lips instead? ¡°We¡¯re doing this slowly; don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and smiled till her eyes resembled crescents. Yin Shaojie looked at her and waited for her next move. ¡°May I ask your majesty what she ns to do to me?¡± He thought, I must interact with her and guide her. Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on his waist and tugging at his cor. She looked at him, ¡°What I n to do? Of course I¡¯m not going to tell you!¡± It was a surprise? It was something that he wouldn¡¯t be able to guess! ¡°May I make a guess then?¡± Yin Shaojie said deliberately. Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest. ¡°Nope!¡± He was too smart; he could probably guess what she wanted to do in a few guesses, and it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. No, she must hurry and do it before he guesses anything! Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his pajamas and pulled it apart forcefully like a gangster. ¡°Pop, pop, pop¡­¡± The sound of his pajamas buttons being ripped off by her rang out. Chapter 655 - She Wanted to Plant Hickeys Too (3) Chapter 655: She Wanted to nt Hickeys Too (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His naked muscr chest was disyed right before her eyes in an instant. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned satisfactorily. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that, could he? Yin Shaojie cocked his brows and smiled, but remained silent. His dark eyes watched her, as if waiting for her next move. After admiring his expression, she lowered her head. Her red lips pressed onto his chest and then she¡­ wiped her saliva onto him. She recalled that he had done it like this, right? Her actions were really clumsy, as though she was ying house, but it made him jolt violently. One of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were on his chest, so she could feel his increasing heartbeat and the heaving of his chest. Hehe! Her pleasure rose by the second. He had been aroused by her! This was the first time she was looking at this part of him so seriously. Goodness, it was just an ordinary human body, but why did she feel as though it was¡­ so mesmerizing and sexy! Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and her heart thumped. She suddenly remembered the hickeys on her body, and pouting her lips, she started to suck on his corbone, hard. Not bad, not bad. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction. However, how was one enough? He had nted so many hickeys on her body yesterday night! Thus, she was going to ¡°get revenge¡± tonight and give him a taste of his own medicine! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were shed cunningly. Her lips moved to a different position on the side. Yin Shaojie looked down. Upon seeing her delight in her own game, he became a little displeased. ¡°What are you ying over there? I¡¯m about to fall asleep from boredom,¡± he said, pretending to be disgusted. He even put his hands on the back of his head and looked at her, bored. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ve only done two.¡± She recalled that he had nted at least ten hickeys on her, right? How could she lose to him? Yin Shaojie guided her, ¡°Can you choose another location then? Do it a little lower so that it¡¯s not all in this area.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought, Oh, right. Thus, she subconsciously moved her butt downwards and lowered her body again. Yin Shaojie grunted. Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted. He had been excited by her, right? Don¡¯t think that she was easily bullied just because she had no experience. She was a fast learner, okay? Thus, she put more enthusiasm in her kissing, as though she couldn¡¯t wait to wipe her saliva all over his chest. His chest was very muscr and felt firm under her touch. Thus, it was a little hard for her to put a hickey on it. However, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a person who gave up easily. She had already determined that she would ¡°get revenge¡± and nt more than ten hickeys on his body! Yin Shaojie¡¯s husky voice rang out from above her head. ¡°Go a little lower.¡± Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao did as he instructed and moved her butt. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his voice sounded even huskier now. ¡°Go a little higher.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, a little frustrated. ¡°Why should I listen to you! You¡¯re not allowed to speak!¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth as his body jolted. Chapter 656 - She Wanted to Plant Hickeys Too (4) Chapter 656: She Wanted to nt Hickeys Too (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Her little hand touched his chest and she could feel the strong throbbing of his chest like the beating of a drum. Also, his body temperature seemed to have gone up? What was going on? ¡°Are you having a fever?¡± She was a little worried, so she reached out her hand to feel the temperature on his forehead. But her hand was too short, and she couldn¡¯t reach it, so she moved forward. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Okay! Stop!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly shouted, his voice couldn¡¯t be more dreary. As the pair of ck pupils gazed fixedly at her, even the temperature of the air seemed to have risen. He appeared to be really sick. Was he really having a fever? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter with you? Tell me,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him worriedly. He really seemed to be in great difort as he tookrge breaths, his chest rising and falling vigorously. She ced her hand on his chest. Thumping sensations pulsated from beneath her palm as if there was a drum hidden inside. The wild beating rhythm of the heart felt incredible and overwhelming. Holding her thin waist with his big hands, Yin Shaojie took a deep breath before saying in a huff, ¡°You¡¯re really killing me!¡± What? Mu Xiaoxiao gave a stupid expression, apparently unable to understand what he said. Why did he say that? What did she do? She didn¡¯t do anything! Seeing that she actually hadn¡¯t noticed it yet, Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly, and he grabbed her hand to let her feel it. Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood what he meant as she flushed red instantly. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re such a rogue!¡± she shouted bashfully. Yin Shaojie snorted and retorted in a husky voice, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one acting roguish just now, grinding on me like that? I¡¯m not dead, you know!¡± It was not just a fever. He was burning up so much he could burst into mes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was getting hot hearing him say that, and she quickly got off him bashfully. ¡°Um¡­ okay, I think I¡¯m pretty much done with the digestion. Time to sleep¡­ ah!¡± Before her feet could touch the ground, the arm from behind her pulled her back. Then, he turned the tables, and she was pinned down on the bed. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands pressed up against his chest, her bright eyes red at him shyly, and she even exerted great force behind her hands, trying to push him away. But it was to no avail. This guy was just like a mountain. He wouldn¡¯t budge, let alone be pushed away. Although she knew that men and women were disparate in strength, the difference couldn¡¯t be thatrge, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes seemed aze, narrowing his eyes to stare at her as though he was using her of her crimes. After starting a fever in him, she was trying to run away? Not a chance! ¡°You have eaten so much. How is this bit of exercise enough? Let¡¯s do a more intense exercise,¡± Yin Shaojie said, and he bent his head down to kiss her. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dodged frightfully. Yin Shaojie chuckled and turned her face back to face him. Goodness gracious! Mu Xiaoxiao drew back her breath, her face burning hot. Yin Shaojie pinched her soft and cute cheeks. ¡°Wifey, that¡¯s more like it. You were too slow just now. You still have much more to learn.¡± His voice was deep and sexy and though he said those naughty things he was still able to cause a stirring in her heart. ¡°Stop¡­ Are you done?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she blushed. ¡°Am I done?¡± Yin Shaojie squinted. Was she looking down on him? Chapter 657 - She Wanted to Plant Hickeys Too (5) Chapter 657: She Wanted to nt Hickeys Too (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning. Although they had slepttest night, when Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes the sky was still dark outside. ncing at Yin Shaojie beside her, she thumbed her nose and snorted at him. Recalling the intensity fromst night, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she rubbed her aching wrist. Why was he so naughty! He actually got her to help him¡­ At the thought ofst night¡¯s events, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat elerated and her face became red from embarrassment. Though she had only touched him over the clothing, the thought of him using her hands to help him do that made her wish she could crawl into a hole and hide. How shameful! Mu Xiaoxiao felt a great urge to punch the demon that was sound asleep. But then she held back her hand as a thought came to her. She quietly went to the nightstand at his side of the bed and took the phone resting on top of it. Afraid that he might wake up, she quickly slipped back into bed.. But how could she unlock it? She certainly couldn¡¯t remember the long password fromst night. Since that was the case¡­ Mu Xiaoxiaoid down and turned to face him. The little hand slowly and gently reached over to him, lifted his index finger and pressed it down onto the phone¡¯s fingerprint scanner. Unlocked! Heheh! She snickered and put his hand back very slowly. Then she quickly turned around, back facing him, and hid under the nket. First, she opened up the messages, searching for the message fromst night. However, that message couldn¡¯t be found. Yin Shaojie had deleted it. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. He deleted it, which meant something must be up! She felt dejected. If the text message hadn¡¯t been deleted, she could still have written down the phone number and made a call to find out who the other party was. But now without even the phone number, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Vexed, she swiped down the page and saw several unknown numbers. She opened those up, but there were only what seemed to be meaningless numbers in it. She had no idea what it meant. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered as she got more dejected. Why did it feel like his phone contained an astronomical number ofl numbers? She couldn¡¯t make sense of it even after sneaking off with his phone. She swiped down again, and her finger suddenly stopped. It was hers¡­ When she opened it up, the thousand text messages that he had sent to her before was still there, undeleted. The corner of her mouth turned up in a smile, her mood instantly uplifted. After browsing through a few of the messages, she almost felt like going through the whole bunch of messages again. No, no, there was no time. She couldn¡¯t waste time on these since a particr demon could just wake up at any moment now. The gears in her head turned, and then her eyes became locked on the photo album. Her eyes curved into a mischievous arc. Could he be such a narcissist that he would take his own nude photos? Cupping her hand over her mouth, sheughed up her sleeve. Or could he have some photos secretly taken of her in his phone that he took out to look whenever he missed her? She opened the photo album, excited. However¡­ there was not a single photo inside! He didn¡¯t even have a photo of her, let alone any of himself. Not a single one! Mu Xiaoxiao pouted sulkily. Didn¡¯t he say how much he liked her? Yet, he didn¡¯t even have a single photo of her in his phone. Humph! Outrageous! Suddenly, she had a great urge to smash the phone. What the heck was he using his phone for if not to take pictures of his girlfriend? Suddenly, there was a scorching sensation on her back and a deep, husky voice said beside her ear, ¡°Peeping at my phone?¡± Chapter 658 - She Wanted to Plant Hickeys Too (6) Chapter 658: She Wanted to nt Hickeys Too (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± In a conditioned reflex, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hid the phone by her chest. ¡°No?¡± Yin Shaojie squinted. Because he had just woken up, his voice was slightly hoarse, but it was even deeper and more beguiling now. Hearing him speaking right beside her ear, she could only feel the fuzziness in her ear. The next second, a pair of warm, big hands slid into her shirt. ¡°Hey! Where are you touching?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao undted like a snake. Her phone was only in front of her chest. She wasn¡¯t hiding it in her clothes. Why did he slide his hand into her clothes? ¡°I¡¯m looking for treasure,¡± Yin Shaojie said with a chuckle. The heat from him seemed to have burned her because Mu Xiaoxiao trembled, her voice as she protested couldn¡¯t be weaker. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Sensing that his fingers were starting to do naughty things, she quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you back your phone! I¡¯ll stop looking, alright?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie naughtily denied her. ¡°Bad girl, you need to be punished.¡± Fortunately, they rose early today, so they were not in a rush to head to school. Thus, a particr demon took Mu Xiaoxiao through some morning exercises, working out their fingers and their mouths. ¡­ In the physical education ss, she heard that they had to do a 800 meter run today. Wearing the sports attire, Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her neckline. Was it enough to cover the hickeys? Could they be seen? Just as she was in the middle of worrying, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. She looked up and saw An Zhixin. Judging from the way Mu Xiaoxiao was behaving, she seemed to realize what Mu Xiaoxiao was doing and her face instantly turned grim. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be fanning herself using the cor. The girl next to her asked quizzically, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, are you feeling hot?¡± Now that the weather was getting colder, the physical education ss hadn¡¯t started yet and they hadn¡¯t even done any warm ups, how could she be feeling hot? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot.¡± The girl said, ¡°Then take a break for now. Wait for the next round.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at An Zhixin. An Zhixin was in the first group, so she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Over there, the whistle sounded and the first group started running. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go and watch the runners. She sat on the stairs deep in her thoughts with her head lowered. Suddenly, the girls at the side broke out inughter. ¡°Look at An Zhixin! Looks like they¡¯re messing with her!¡± ¡°She deserves it. What¡¯s a poor person like her acting like a rich missy for? When she got exposed she should have expected that things would turn out like this. Startled, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the track. She scanned around and saw An Zhixin. An Zhixin was surrounded by several girls. She looked just like a mouse being toyed with by cats. The girlsughed as they pushed her around. An Zhixin staggered and almost fell down but she gritted her teeth, steadied herself, and continued to run. But in the next second, a fat girl, in an outrageous fashion, mmed into An Zhixin. This time, An Zhixin fell to the ground. ¡°Hahahahahahaha¡­¡± the othersughed. ¡°Did you see that? How that tiny body fell to the ground? It killed me! If she had been mmed a little harder, do you think she would have flown out of the track?¡± ¡°I think she will fly to the seats. Hahaha!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Although she didn¡¯t like An Zhixin and was actually quite disgusted by her, she didn¡¯t feel good seeing a girl being bullied by so many people. Chapter 659 - I’ll Accompany You (1) Chapter 659: I¡¯ll Apany You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those girls did not exercise any restraint in their words at all. An Zhixin was not even far from them. How could she not have heard them? She stood up, pretending that she was fine and continued to run. But tears were already welling up in her eyes. An Zhixin recalled the first day when she came to Shangde. It was so morous that the students did all kinds of things to ingratiate themselves with her. But only after a few days, it ended up like this? Not being a wealthy missy means that I should be bullied by the likes of you? Even she wished that she was a real rich missy! However, even at this moment, An Zhixin did not have the slightest desire of giving up. Even if she seemed so out of ce, she still didn¡¯t want to leave this ce that every girl dreamed ofing to. This was Shangde! It was the most famous college for the elite! After experiencing how high-end, elegant, and ssy this ce was, An Zhixin was even more reluctant to return to her previous life. This was her only chance to reach the world of the wealthy and she didn¡¯t want to give up. She was never going to give up. An Zhixin gritted her teeth and continued to run, enduring the pain in her legs. The girls still continued to run beside her, shooting icy res at her and knocking into her from time to time. An Zhixin remained unperturbed and she just wanted to concentrate onpleting the run. But the more she acted this way, the more brazen the other party¡¯s behavior became. Someone even pulled on her hair. ¡°Let go¡­¡± An Zhixin said painfully. The girl called her a slut. Then, another girl tripped An Zhixin while she was distracted. This time, An Zhixin fell harder on the track. Even the sight of it was painful. ¡°It hurts!¡± She held her leg that was grazed and curled up in a ball. Tears gushed out instantly. She was indignant and resentful. All of her negative emotions broke out. ¡°How can you bully people like this! Did I ever provoke you?¡± Looking to the side with her teary eyes, the deskmate who had eaten breakfast with her was ignoring her and the other boys didn¡¯t look like they were intending on helping her either. What¡¯s worse was that the other girls who stood around were stillughing as if they were watching a clown. And the words that came out of their mouths were full of ridicule. The girls grew even more delighted, believing that they had taken down the public scourge. ¡°Pooh! An Zhixin, do you know how disgusting you are? You think you¡¯re so good because you got good grades?¡± In the past two days, in order to show off that her grades was better than Mu Xiaoxiao, An Zhixin had very eagerly raised her hand to answer the teacher¡¯s questions in every ss. Every time she was done answering the question and obtained the teacher¡¯s praise, she would shoot Mu Xiaoxiao a provocative look. However, what An Zhixin had neglected was that her behavior toward Mu Xiaoxiao had annoyed the other girls. This was one of the reasons why these girls were bullying her. To put it bluntly, if she had known her ce, even if everyone knew about how poor she really was, they would at most make some scornfulments and not take it this far. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a poor person? A poor person should act like a poor person. You think you¡¯re very pretty, always giving boys the amorous nces? What a slut!¡± One of the girls grew increasingly furious as she talked about her. On the first day that An Zhixin came to ss S, her boyfriend had went to ingratiate himself with An Zhixin, ttering her for her good looks, her nice personality, and everything about her. From then on, it was as if a bomb had been nted in her heart. Chapter 660 - I’ll Accompany You (2) Chapter 660: I¡¯ll Apany You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± An Zhixin screamed out in pain as someone pulled her hair, her scalp instantly burning with numbness. Other girls blocked An Zhixin so that the physical education teacher would not be able to see the situation. Given also that they were quite far away from the teacher, unless An Zhixin cried out loudly, the teacher wouldn¡¯t find out. But they wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. The girl holding An Zhixin¡¯s hair snorted, raised her hand, and swung it at An Zhixin. Pah!.A crisp-sounding p. Seeing that, Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This scene reminded how Lu Yichen¡¯s fans had ganged up on her when she had just came to Shangde. The feeling of helplessness could only be understood by people who had experienced it. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly went over to them and shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡± The girl felt good from the first hit and was going to go for the second, but someone had grabbed her wrist unexpectedly. She turned back to look. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao? Why are you stopping me?¡± In contrast to how that girl treated An Zhixin, the girl didn¡¯t dare to yell at Mu Xiaoxiao as she lowered her voice when speaking to her. Puzzled, another girl said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you hate her too, right? We know this slut likes Young Master Jie, and she treats you with hostility. Let me help you teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Staring at the few of them, Mu Xiaoxiao exuded her imposing aura and said, ¡°Though indeed I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t need you to teach her a lesson for me.¡± They were clearly the ones who wanted to hurt An Zhixin, yet they wanted to push the responsibility to her? ¡°Then don¡¯t intervene. This is between us and her.¡± They just didn¡¯t like An Zhixin and wanted her to see her suffer. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to intervene, but you have gone out of line. How is this different from bullying?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± The girls were stunned. Bullying? Was that so serious! One girl said, in an embarrassed tone, ¡°We are just teaching her to be a good person. We¡¯re not hurting her. This can¡¯t count as bullying, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t beat her. She fell down on her own. We only helped her up in kind. To say that we are bullying her is quite an exaggeration.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t bullying! It¡¯s just a joke we¡¯re ying between ssmates. Mu Xiaoxiao, stop exaggerating!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at the corner of her mouth. Then she took out her phone from her pocket and pointed the camera at them. ¡°Alright, you can continue. I will record what you girls are doing and put it online. We¡¯ll let theizens judge if this is bullying, okay?¡± The few girls stared at each other and grew scared. They didn¡¯t say anything more and let go of An Zhixin and walked away. An Zhixin stood up and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a cold stare. ¡°I won¡¯t thank you.¡± She was certain that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t helping her out of kindness, but only because she wanted to act like a good person in front of others, establishing a noble image so that Yin Shaojie would grow to like her even more. An Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of the whole affair. Did Mu Xiaoxiao instruct these girls to do this? If not, then why did those girls stop ganging up on her the moment Mu Xiaoxiao showed herself, as if they were scared of her? That must be the case! An Zhixin red at Mu Xiaoxiao hatefully. Was it because she wasn¡¯t more vicious and underhanded like Xiaoxiao that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t like her? If she could be as scheming as Mu Xiaoxiao, could she then¡­ have the chance to be with Yin Shaojie? In the end, An Zhixin came to a conclusion that it was because she was too kind and too naive in her ways that she had no chance with Yin Shaojie. Chapter 661 - I’ll Accompany You (3) Chapter 661: I¡¯ll Apany You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a look of disapproval, Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently. ¡°Oh, I never asked for your thanks.¡± It was just that she couldn¡¯t stand watching them anymore, not that she was trying to act the part of a good person. Mu Xiaoxiao nced down at the bruise on her leg, which seemed quite serious, and she said tepidly, ¡°You should go to the infirmary.¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± An Zhixin said angrily as she grew increasingly resentful toward Mu Xiaoxiao. This world was too unfair! How could girls, who were scheming like Mu Xiaoxiao, be able to be Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend? And she, who was too kind, would be bullied with no one willing to help her. Was this the cruel reality? Why wasn¡¯t there a male protagonist, who would appear in the nick of time just like in the novels to save the damsel in distress? Her anguish grew as she ruminated, resenting the heavens for being unfair toward her. Mu Xiaoxiao could enjoy all the good things, but she could only bear the suffering from all the bad things. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she had interfered enough. She didn¡¯t want to go the whole mile in helping her and taking her to the infirmary. So she shrugged shoulders and said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡± An Zhixin snorted and limped out of the track. She went up to the physical education teacher to report her injuries. The teacher was understanding of her situation, probably after catching sight of what happened earlier, so she told An Zhixin not to run anymore and quickly head to the infirmary. The teacher saw her bruise and gestured to the boys, saying, ¡°Can anyone send your ssmate to the infirmary?¡± The boys hurriedly dodged nces. Several of them went to the track saying that it was their turn to run. The teacher hesitated, and said helplessly, ¡°An Zhixin, I¡¯ll take you there, alright?¡± An Zhixin shook her head. ¡°No thanks, Teacher. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Seeing how the boys had reacted, An Zhixin¡¯s heart ached as she was ovee with sadness, tears filling her eyes. She clearly hadn¡¯t done anything. Why should she be treated like this? The teacher looked at her and nodded. ¡°Be careful then¡± An Zhixin walked to the hallway hesitantly. She kept her head down as she didn¡¯t want others to see the wretched look of her. Suddenly, an unknown object came flying out of nowhere. ¡°Dodge it!¡± shouted the boy, but the object hit directly on her head. Struck by it, An Zhixin fell back to the ground on her butt, her head immediately buzzing with dizziness. ¡°Are you okay?¡± said a pleasant, refreshing voice from in front of her. An Zhixin stared vacantly. The voice seemed extremely pleasant. She looked up was greeted with a handsome, elegant face. This view that waspletely unexpected stupefied her. I-Isn¡¯t he¡­ Lu Yichen?! Although An Zhixin had only been in Shangde for a few days, she knew the famous Lu Yichen, and also remembered seeing him at the basketball game. He was the genius top student. Not only was he handsome, but she had also heard that he was a devoted lover. Unlike how fickle Yin Shaojie could be, Lu Yichen had rejected countless girls. She heard that he already had a girlfriend that he had been dating for many years. Thus, if even a pretty and wealthy girl came to confess to him, he would remain unmoved. Oh yeah! An Zhixin remembered that Lu Yichen didn¡¯te from a very good family, just like her. So they were alike. Because of this, Lu Yichen felt familiar to her. Even if he was looking at her with that stern expression, it didn¡¯t matter to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She held her hand out to him and waited for him to pull her up. Chapter 662 - I’ll Accompany You (4) Chapter 662: I¡¯ll Apany You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen frowned and stared at her apathetically. He wasn¡¯t the one who sent the ball flying to her, but his teammate. It was only because he was standing in front that he instinctively asked her if she was alright. That teammate who had smashed the ball at her certainly understood Lu Yichen¡¯s personality, so he quickly went up to pull up An Zhixin. The boy said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It slipped out of my hand. You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± An Zhixin totally ignored him, her eyes still riveted on Lu Yichen¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little dizzy. Can you help me to the infirmary?¡± Staring at how cool he looked, An Zhixin couldn¡¯t stop her heart from racing. In contrast to how wild and unrestrained Yin Shaojie was, Lu Yichen was proud and aloof. He had a different kind of charm, but he was still able to charm girls like Yin Shaojie nheless. An Zhixin felt that she was too lucky. This was practically a scene out of an idol drama. Then, she heard girls eximing at the side. ¡°Oh my, Senior Yichen actually talked to her! That¡¯s infuriating. Why is An Zhixin is so lucky to have Senior Yichen show concern for her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. I wish I was the one who got hit by the ball.¡± An Zhixin was gleeful. And she was even happier when Lu Yichen showed a soft smile after hearing what she said. His cold demeanor seemed to have melted in an instant. An Zhixin felt a sudden rush of joy, imagining how he felt toward her¡­ However, Lu Yichen simply went past her and called out in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± An Zhixin was rooted to the ground, frozen. H-he was calling Mu Xiaoxiao? As though to deal her a second blow, Lu Yichen said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you also having physical education ss now?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s heart, that was only gleeful moments ago, fell apart like a smashed mirror. It turned out that Lu Yichen knew Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ and they even seemed to be pretty close. So was it only because he saw Mu Xiaoxiao that he gave that smile just now? The boy beside her saw her paleness and asked worriedly, ¡°Junior, are you okay? You don¡¯t have a concussion, do you? Why don¡¯t I take you to the infirmary first?¡± An Zhixin avoided his hands contemptuously and said, ¡°No!¡± I don¡¯t want you! She had initially thought that she would be able to have the famous Lu Yichen take her to the infirmary. Suddenlyparing this guy to Lu Yichen, she didn¡¯t want to ept him and her attitude toward this Year Three senior worsened. She waited for a while, thinking that Lu Yichen had just asked her if she was alright, which meant that he was concerned about her. Seeing as she wasn¡¯t willing to head to the infirmary, he would probablye back to show concern again, right? However, he didn¡¯t. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Lu Yichen immediately went up to Mu Xiaoxiao without even saying anything to An Zhixin, as if he hadpletely forgotten that An Zhixin existed. An Zhixin became impatient, so she turned back and saw that Lu Yichen had already walked far away, chatting happily with Mu Xiaoxiao, not sparing even a single nce at her. H-how could he do this? He had shown concern for her just now. Wasn¡¯t taking her to the infirmary the chivalrous thing to do? Infuriated, An Zhixin felt like a child abandoned by the world. Why would the heavens treat her like this? Didn¡¯t anyone care about her? After being hit on the head, she was a little dizzy. Just as she started walking, her body swayed unsteadily. Chapter 663 - I’ll Accompany You (5) Chapter 663: I¡¯ll Apany You (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Year Three boys immediately hooted, ¡°Ah Li, the junior is gonna faint. What are you standing around for? Hurry up and take her to the infirmary. You¡¯re the one who hit her. You gotta take responsibility!¡± ¡°Ugh, I got it!¡± the boy said, looking at An Zhixin anxiously, ¡°Will you let me send you to the infirmary? Otherwise if anything happens to you, it¡¯d be trouble for me too.¡± An Zhixin was too dizzy, so she could only agree to let him help her to the infirmary. Then a girl shouted, ¡°Pretentious. How disgusting!¡± An Zhixin was hurt by thement, and her face turned even whiter. Meanwhile. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Yichen during physical education ss, so she asked curiously, ¡°How is it that I¡¯ve never seen you during ss before?¡± Lu Yichen smiled and exined, ¡°We¡¯re in year three. Sometimes the physical education ss is taken up by other sses. Even if we do attend the physical education ss, most of the time the ss is held in the gym, so that¡¯s why we never bumped into each other. It happens.¡± The two found an empty space to sit and chat. It turned out that Lu Yichen and his ssmates just happened to be going to the basketball court when he bumped into Mu Xiaoxiao. Lu Yichen looked at her and said, ¡°I just happened to have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. What did he want to talk about? Lu Yichen¡¯s expression changed slightly, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and he said, ¡°In a few days, I will take Mama overseas for treatment.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Worried, she asked, ¡°Is Auntie¡¯s condition¡­¡± Lu Yichen shook his head. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not getting worse. But the doctor said we should not dy treatment for Mama¡¯s condition. Getting a donor in China takes a long time. He said that if we have the money, we could try our luck overseas. If she happens to get a sessful match then she can start the transnt surgery.¡± However, it would be twice as expensive. Lu Yichen remembered the money that Mu Xiaoxiao had given him. He stared at her broodingly and said, ¡°If the operation is sessful, the full cost may be more than a million yuan. So thank you, Xiaoxiao.¡± Initially when she made him take the two million yuan, he felt a strong urge to say something. But because she was very sad at the time, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse her. He didn¡¯t want her to be even more upset so he could only keep it for the time being. At that time, he didn¡¯t intend to use the money. However, as if it was really fated for him to use it, his mother had to go overseas for treatment this time and the cost was at least one million yuan. So this two million yuan that he received was truly a lifesaver. His mother was his only rtive, so he couldn¡¯t lose his mother. At first, he thought that he would at least have to spend a long time struggling with the thought of having taken the money from her. However, when he remembered what she had said to him that night as she cried, suddenly it didn¡¯t seem that hard to ept it. It wouldn¡¯t be hard unless he didn¡¯t regard her as a friend. When he epted it, did it mean that they were really friends? Even if it was only a simple friendship, it made him really happy. Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, her eyes smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great! I hope all goes well and Auntie can recover smoothly! But if the conservative estimate is more than one million, then two million may not be enough. If it¡¯s not enough¡­¡± Lu Yichenughed. ¡°You still want to lend me more money? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I may not be able to pay you back?¡± Chapter 664 - I’ll Accompany You (6) Chapter 664: I¡¯ll Apany You (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You will pay me back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao beamed brightly as she said this. Lu Yichen¡¯s heart softened as he remembered that she said she was sure that he would get ahead in life. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao offered a hand to him. ¡°Do you have some money on you? Lend it to me.¡± Even though Lu Yichen didn¡¯t know what she wanted the money for, he still took it out from his pocket and put it in her palm. ¡°I only have this much. Are you thinking of buying something to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held up the money in her hand and asked, ¡°Is this all you have on you?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is all I have. If it isn¡¯t enough, I can help you borrow money from someone else.¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled. ¡°Look, you¡¯re willing to part with all the money you have on you. So, me lending you some money isn¡¯t a big deal at all.¡± Lu Yichen was stuck between whether tough or to cry. ¡°How¡¯s that the same?¡± How could 50 dors and two million bepared? ¡°They¡¯re the same.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head matter-of-factly. She lowered her voice and whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something: My family is really rich, so this sum of money to me is the same as the sum of money you have now to you.¡± If he were anyone else, he would have thought that she was boasting about how rich her family was. However, she knew that Lu Yichen wouldn¡¯t think like that. Lu Yichen looked at her a little uprehendingly. So two million to her was like 50 dors to him? How rich was she, exactly? Even the girls in ss S may not be able to hand out two million so easily. However, because Lu Yichen didn¡¯t know about ¡°the legendary Mus¡±, he naturally didn¡¯t think about how Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s real identity was actually very shocking. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°If you really run out of money in the future, you mustn¡¯t hesitate to ask me, okay? Oh yeah, which country are you going?¡± ¡°America,¡± Lu Yichen answered. He didn¡¯t argue with her previous sentence, which meant that he had already epted it in his heart. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, happily, ¡°America? That¡¯s my territory! I¡¯ll help you put things in order when the timees so that Auntie¡¯s treatment will be sessful.¡± Upon seeing that he was about to reply, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him hastily. Pointing a finger at his nose, she threatened, ¡°Let me tell you this: You can¡¯t say no! You can¡¯t reject me! If not, I¡¯ll not be your friend anymore, you hear? Tell me you hear me right now!¡± Lu Yichen smiled helplessly and nodded. ¡°I hear you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Good boy.¡± Just then, a girl walked over and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t run yet!¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she still had to run 800 meters. Her beaming face fell instantly. ¡°I¡¯m the only one left? Have all the others ran already?¡± ¡°Yeah, you should hurry up and do it. The teacher wants to record your time.¡± The girl looked at Lu Yichen intermittently after she said this and she was blushing every time she looked away. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and dusted her shorts off. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t talk with you anymore. I¡¯m going to run now. Remember to tell me before you go to America.¡± Lu Yichen stood up as well and looked towards the empty running tracks. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the starting line. She signaled to the teacher and started running at the blow of a whistle. However, she was the only one on the running tracks. It was a little awkward! Just then, a handsome figure appeared beside her and ran parallel to her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen, stunned. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Warming up before basketball,¡± Lu Yichen said, smiling. Chapter 665 - Love Rivals (1) Chapter 665: Love Rivals (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that he must have seen that she was awkward running alone and hade to apany her. ¡°I¡¯m alright being alone. It¡¯s not as though I haven¡¯t been gawked at before so you don¡¯t have to run with me. Hurry and go y basketball with your friends.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m warming up,¡± Lu Yichen said simply. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t change his mind and thus decided to keep quiet. The two ran together like this. They were the only ones who were on the track. The rest of the students who were resting beside it had their attention captured by them involuntarily. A handsome boy with a pretty girl ¡ª they made a fine pair. The scene before them looked very picturesque. Someone took out his phone and took a snap of the scene. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao had quite good stamina, she didn¡¯t usually run and thus was panting after that. However, perhaps it was because Lu Yichen had run with her that she felt as if her run was done in a short time. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how are you feeling?¡± Lu Yichen asked, concerned. One should walk ahead slowly after a run and not sit down immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao held her waist and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, she looked a little weak. Seeing that she was licking her lips incessantly, Lu Yichen looked up and called out to his ssmates at the nearby basketball court. A bottle of water was swiftly delivered to them. He unscrewed the bottle and gave it to her. ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took the bottle from him. Lifting her head, she gulped down a big mouthful of water. Lu Yichenughed as he looked at how fast she was trying to drink the water. ¡°Slow down, no one¡¯s fighting you for the water.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gulped down another mouthful of water. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Do you want some?¡± She held the bottle to him subconsciously before pausing suddenly, realizing that this might be inappropriate. Wasn¡¯t it indirect kissing if the two shared a bottle of water? Actually, she had done things like this in America frequently and thus thought nothing of it since they were all good friends. Most people wouldn¡¯t touch the lip of the container, but just poured the water into their mouths directly without their lips touching it. However, things were different now. She had a fianc¨¦ now and thus had to behave with more propriety. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to take back the words that she had already said, and thus looked a little awkward. Lu Yichen only smiled mildly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not thirsty. You should drink it. I have water over there.¡± She didn¡¯t know if he had seen her expression. Mu Xiaoxiao teased deliberately, ¡°I was only asking. Did you really think that I¡¯d let you drink? I¡¯m so thirsty that I don¡¯t think one bottle is enough for me.¡± She put the bottle to her lips again and started gulping the water down. She finished the entire bottle of bottle swiftly. She belched after she was done. Lu Yichen looked at her, ¡°Do you want some more water? I¡¯ll go get one for you.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved hurriedly. Perhaps it was because she had chugged the water down so rapidly, but she felt a little full after drinking. ¡°Go y basketball. You don¡¯t have to apany me anymore.¡± If he continued to hang out with her the period was going to end before he had a chance to y basketball with his friends. Lu Yichen nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be going now then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved, ¡°Bye bye.¡± She belched again and looked a little embarrassed. Lu Yichen was tickled by her again. After he had gone for a distance, a few girls walked over and surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao. They sighed, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m so envious of you. You¡¯re not only dating Young Master Jie, but also on such good terms with Senior Yichen.¡± Chapter 666 - Love Rivals (3) Chapter 666: Love Rivals (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know, right? I¡¯ve never seen Senior Yichen being so nice to anyone before. Mu Xiaoxiao, does he like you?¡± ¡°It must be so! Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so lucky. There are so many handsome guys who like you. You¡¯re also close to Song Shijun and your rtionship looks really close. Does he like you too?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled bitterly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! They don¡¯t like me. We¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The girls were in disbelief. Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t girls and guys just be friends? Qiqing and Shijun hang out together frequently so do they have to like each other romantically?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was tired from finishing her run. She didn¡¯t want to debate with them and thus waved a hand to interrupt the girls¡¯ words. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We¡¯re really just friends. If you like Lu Yichen, you can try to get closer to him. I¡¯m so tired and I want to sit down.¡± ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll hold you.¡± This time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reject them. Her legs felt a little weak and being held made things feel a little morefortable. Some of the girls followed her and sat down around her. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unused to the sudden friendliness shown to her. ¡°You can go and y. I can rest here alone.¡± One of the girls stammered, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ about that, how about we go over there to see Senior Yichen y basketball?¡± ¡°You can go there by yourselves. I¡¯m not going.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t very interested in basketball. Also, it was a little more sunny there than here ¡°But¡­¡± The girls looked at each other. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, there isn¡¯t any point in us going there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao understood them instantly. They wanted to use her to interact with Lu Yichen. She thought for a while and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and watch him, then.¡± The girls by her side hugged her arms as they beamed. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re such a good person!¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao was in America, her good friends would often hug her arms like this as well. However, she wasn¡¯t close to these girls, and thus felt that such an intimate gesture was a little¡­ weird. However, she didn¡¯t shake them off out of politeness. Thus, a bunch of girls headed to the side of the basketball court. There was arge tree at the corner of the basketball court that provided shade. The girls chose to sit there. In the court, Lu Yichen was ying basketball with his ssmates. Because there weren¡¯t a lot of people, they yed a three-on-three match, with a boy at the side keeping score for them. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao walk over, Lu Yichen nced over and waved to her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved back. However, the girls beside her were shrieking. ¡°AH ¡ª!! Senior Yichen¡¯s waving at us!¡± ¡°Ah,ah! I¡¯m going to faint from happiness. Senior Yichen is so handsome!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dug at her ears, smiling bitterly with regret. She wouldn¡¯t havee if she had known this would happen. In the past she had only heard these infatuated screams from a distance. Now however, they were right beside her and the screams seemed as if they were going to burst her eardrums. She practically asked for this! However, upon seeing the girls¡¯ happy and excited faces she couldn¡¯t bear to tell them that she wanted to leave. Alright! She would stay and follow through with her actions. The basketball match was intense. Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t calm as usual and yed a little more aggressively. Chapter 667 - Love Rivals (3) Chapter 667: Love Rivals (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t usually show off like this when he yed. Even if he was able to score, he would give his teammates a chance and not dominate the entire match. However, it might be because they were ying three-on-three or that¡­ there was a certain someone watching him. Thus, Lu Yichen practically dominated the entire match. Another beautiful rebound score. The girls by the side screamed fanatically. ¡°So handsome! So handsome! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m about to faint! Did you see that? Senior Yichen¡¯s scoring looked so handsome!¡± ¡°We saw it, we saw it! He¡¯s freaking handsome!¡± ¡°Did you notice? After Senior Yichen scored, he looked over here. He even smiled and it looked so gorgeous!¡± ¡°Of course I saw it! If I had known he would do that, I would have snapped a picture of it with my phone. I¡¯ll take it out every night and look at it and imagine that he¡¯s smiling at me. I¡¯ll have beautiful dreams every night.¡± ¡°Beautiful dreams? I think you mean wet dreams!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one having wet dreams!¡± The girls were having a lively conversation. Between them, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were half closed and her gaze was unfocused as she looked dazedly at the floor in front of her. There was a slight breeze and it caressed her body and face. The cooling sensation was veryfortable. Perhaps it was because she had been tired from running, and thus she felt like sleeping now that she was resting. Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and her little head nodded. The noise from the crowd became a luby. She closed her eyes slowly¡­ Her little head dropped onto a shoulder beside her. The girl was stunned. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao leaning against her shoulder and sleeping, she looked at the rest in shock. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is asleep, what do we do?¡± she whispered. The rest whispered back, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her, let her sleep a little bit. Endure this for a while.¡± The girl made a bitter face but didn¡¯t protest. On the court, Lu Yichen saw Mu Xiaoxiao leaning on someone sleeping the next time he swept his gaze over there. A few minutester. That girl was a petite person and was buckling under the weight of Mu Xiaoxiao. Her little face was frowning and she moved her shoulder away little by little. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Won¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao fall over if you move away like that?¡± Another girl noticed, and she hurriedly voiced out. ¡°But¡­ My shoulder is aching.¡± ¡°How about we wake her up?¡± someone suggested. The girls looked at each other and thought that it was a good idea. They were about to wake Mu Xiaoxiao. Just then, Lu Yichen threw the ball to the ssmate who was by the side of the court and gestured for him to take his ce. He then walked over to the girls. ¡°Don¡¯t wake her.¡± His deep, cool voice stopped the girls¡¯ actions. It was only then that the girls realized that he had walked over and they looked very excited. ¡°Senior Yichen¡­¡± Lu Yichen made a shushing gesture at them. The girls hurriedly swallowed their words and looked at him with infatuation. Goodness gracious, this was their first time seeing his face up close. He was so handsome! So freaking handsome! ¡­ ¡°Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was woken by the sound of the bell. She opened her eyes hazily and was confused about where she was for a moment. Her neck felt ufortable. She lifted her head and rubbed it. The breeze wasforting to her face. ¡°You¡¯ve woken?¡± There was a deep, pleasant voice by her ear. Shocked, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to the speaker. Chapter 668 - Love Rivals (4) Chapter 668: Love Rivals (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lu Yichen? Why are you¡­¡± She looked around her. It was only then that she remembered that she was on the basketball court¡¯s spectator seats¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen awkwardly and said, embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Why are you here though? Where are my ssmates?¡± She remembered clearly that she had been sitting with her female ssmates. She then leaned on a ssmate¡¯s shoulder because she had been too tired. At first, she only wanted to take a nap but had fallen into a deep sleep instead. Lu Yichen said mildly. ¡°The period ended and they returned to the ssroom.¡± He didn¡¯t tell her that he had already exchanged ces with her female ssmates before the period had ended. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Lu Yichen was silent. Just then, the bell rang again. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a lot more awake and asked, ¡°Did ss just end?¡± Why wasn¡¯t there anyone around them? Did everyone rush off? ¡°No, it¡¯s lesson time.¡± Thus, the bell before was the one that signaled the students to prepare for lessons, while the bell now was the bell that signaled the start of lessons. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to ss then.¡± Upon seeing that she was a little dizzy, Lu Yichen reached out to hold her arm. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Slow down. You should rest for a little bit.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m already awake. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Yichen stood up as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± The two of them left the basketball court. Lu Yichen apanied her to the Year One building before leaving. When he returned to Year Three ss S, the teacher had long begun ss. However, the teacher¡¯s attitude was pleasant because it was him. He was only told to sit down. Just as Lu Yichen sat down, the boy who was in front of him, who was also one of the boys he yed basketball with earlier, turned around. Smiling suggestively, he said, ¡°Is the junior awake?¡± Lu Yichen cast an indifferent gaze at him. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Pay attention.¡± ¡°Do you like her?¡± his ssmate pursued. Mu Xiaoxiao was Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend and everyone knew that. Lu Yichen looked at him and advised kindly, ¡°The teacher¡¯s looking at you.¡± The boy was shocked and turned around hurriedly. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you after ss.¡± Even though Lu Yichen was a distant person, he still conducted himself well, and was a member of the basketball team. Thus, he had a harmonious rtionship with the boys in his ss even though he still did things alone, unlike the other boys who often grouped together. However, the boys in his ss found that he had changed a little recently. He agreed when they asked him to y ball and didn¡¯t reject them when they walked together with him. He would even answer a little when they talked to him. In short, his poprity increased! After ss. The boys who had payed basketball earlier crowded around Lu Yichen¡¯s desk. ¡°Oi, oi, Lu Yichen, what¡¯s up now?¡± ¡°Do you¡­ like her?¡± ¡°Lu Yichen, we lost because you chose a girl over your bros. Who¡¯s going to treat us now?¡± Lu Yichen said lightly, avoiding the other questions, ¡°It¡¯ll be my treat then.¡± ¡°Your treat?¡± The boys were shocked. Someone said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think we should let Ah Li and the rest treat us instead. Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Everyone knew that his family¡¯s finances weren¡¯t very good. Thus, when they suggested that the loser treat them to a meal, they did so with the fact that Lu Yichen would definitely win in mind, so that they would have an excuse to treat him to a meal. Chapter 669 - Love Rivals (5) Chapter 669: Love Rivals (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, no one had expected Lu Yichen to leave halfway during the match just so that he could let Mu Xiaoxiao lie on him and sleep. The guys sighed involuntarily as they recalled the scene from before. Lu Yichen was not only a top student with excellent grades but he was also thoughtful and caring towards girls. It was no wonder that there were so many girls who were secretly crushing on him. Sadly¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was already taken. No matter how they looked at it, Lu Yichen looked like he was the supporting lead who fell in love with the female protagonist. The boys thought of this at the same time and looked at one another. They patted Lu Yichen on his shoulder sympathetically. One of them recalled something suddenly and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, Lu Yichen, didn¡¯t you say that you have a girlfriend? Then what¡¯s with you and Mu Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Lu Yichen shot a look at him. ¡°I already said that we¡¯re only friends. Can you stop spouting nonsense? If you say any more of such things I¡¯ll retract my treat.¡± The boys changed the subject tacitly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, we¡¯ll stop talking about it. Let¡¯s talk about where we¡¯re going to eat after school then.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have grilled fish. I don¡¯t mind having hotpot either.¡± ¡°Grilled fish it is. Hotpot is a little too expensive¡­ Let¡¯s have that next time. I feel like grilled fish today.¡± ¡°Grilled fish it is.¡± The rest of the boys agreed. They were making a racket, and Lu Yichen turned to look out of the window. The image of Mu Xiaoxiao sleeping on his shoulder suddenly came to mind. Her peaceful little face looked beautiful, and her soft and smooth skin looked as though it had no pores at all andit was as delicate as baby¡¯s skin. At such a close range, her youthful fragrance had lingered in his nose. Even when he closed his eyes now, he felt as though her scent was still around him. His heart throbbed involuntarily. He would have liked that moment tost forever if it was possible. Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡­ The bell rang for the end of school. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was on the table and she didn¡¯t want to move. Even though she had only run 800 meters, she felt as though her legs had be paralyzed and softened into mud for she could not lift them up. A girl said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you lying there? School¡¯s out. Do you want to head out together?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head slightly and waved them off. ¡°You guys go ahead. I want to rest for a bit.¡± A boy teased, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, how can you be so tired when you¡¯ve only run 800 meters? Are you legit? Would you like one of us to carry you downstairs?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and rejected his offer. Another girl said deliberately, ¡°Even if Mu Xiaoxiao wants someone to carry her she would choose Young Master Jie. It wouldn¡¯t be you.¡± ¡°Right, you wouldn¡¯t dare to carry her even if she let you. Shouldn¡¯t you be afraid of Young Master Jie¡¯s jealousy if he sees you?¡± These words made all the other boys shut up and rub their noses, embarrassed. ¡°Alright, school¡¯s out. Let¡¯s go home.¡± After her ssmates trailed out, Mu Xiaoxiao was finally left in peace. She put her head on the table, unmoving, but her eyes kept flickering to her phone in her drawer. Why hadn¡¯t Yin Shaojie called her yet? A few minutester, most of the people had already gone out of the ssroom. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to lift her head, she heard a mocking voice. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so scheming towards the boys. Do you mind teaching me how to get so many guys to like me, too?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin in her hand and gazed at An Zhixin in front of her coldly. ¡°What did you say? Say that again.¡± Her gaze clearly challenged An Zhixin to repeat her words if she dared. Chapter 670 - Love Rivals (6) Chapter 670: Love Rivals (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had nothing else to say to her. She had been kind and had helped her out during their Physical Education ss, and it was one thing for An Zhixin to not feel grateful for it for Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect her to be anyway, but it was another thing to provoke her again. Was this not abnormal? Mu Xiaoxiao really suspected if there was something wrong with An Zhixin. Something wrong with her mental state! At first, An Zhixin wasn¡¯t afraid of her. She wanted to say it once more out of anger, but Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze gave her pause. Mu Xiaoxiao had an unexpectedly¡­ icy gaze. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms as though she was waiting for something. She goaded again, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to repeat it? An Zhixin, are you as cowardly as a mouse?¡± An Zhixin looked a little shocked and she stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re going to tell Young Master Jie about this so that he can get back at me. I¡¯m not so stupid as to give you that chance to! Humph!¡± She packed her stuff hurriedly as she spoke and dashed out of the ss as though she were making an escape. Mu Xiaoxiao tutted boredly. She had wanted to tease An Zhixin, but had not expected her to be smart enough to make up an excuse and run off upon realizing that she couldn¡¯t win. Now she was the only one left in the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao then took out her phone from her drawer and called Yin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, the phone rang for a while. However, no one picked up and the call cut off automatically. She frowned. What was going on? School had been out for quite a while already. She could ept that he didn¡¯t call her, but how could he not pick up her call? Mu Xiaoxiao dialed his number once more. This time the call was picked up after ringing twice. ¡°Oi! Yin Shaojie! What were you busy with? I¡¯m in the ssroom now. My legs are tired from running 800 meters today and I don¡¯t want to move. Come here and carry me.¡± She had waited for all her ssmates to leave before making this call so that she could ask him to carry her without their scrutiny. Unexpectedly, the voice that came from the other side of the phone was a girl¡¯s gentle but charming voice. ¡°Are you Xiaoxiao? Shaojie¡¯s at a meeting right now but he¡¯ll be freeter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and she frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡± The other person paused for a few seconds before replying. It belonged to the same girl, but it had hardened. ¡°Who I am? Xiaoxiao, stop pretending. You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± A furious Mu Xiaoxiao said sharply, ¡°Stop your nonsense! Who are you? Why do you have Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone? Never mind, return his phone to him! I want him to exin this to me himself!¡± Dammit! What the heck was Yin Shaojie doing? Why had he handed his phone to another girl to answer? Who was he with? The girlughed lightly and exined, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you? He¡¯s in a meeting.¡± ¡°Why is he in a meeting!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little agitated and her thoughts started to run wild. Could Yin Shaojie be meeting up with one of his exes? The other girl replied, ¡°He¡¯s at a Student Union meeting. Aiyoh, Xiaoxiao, since when have you be so vulgar? By the way, do you really not recognize me? Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m so sad!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling impatient. ¡°Who are you? Should I know who you are?¡± She didn¡¯t know why but she felt upset when she heard the girl¡¯s gentle and soothing voice. However, Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down a little. From the perspective of the other party, it seemed as though she should know her. Who could she be? The girl from the other side of the phone said in a gentle and lovely voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I just came back to China and I want to have a reunion with everyone. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and her eyes widened. Just came back to China? She suddenly remembered the message Yin Shaojie had received about fetching someone at the airport¡­ Chapter 671 - Who’s That Girl? (1) Chapter 671: Who¡¯s That Girl? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Her voice sounded hard as she asked, ¡°Are you in Yin Shaojie¡¯s office right now?¡± She deduced that Yin Shaojie might have left his phone in his office if he was at a meeting, and thus let this girl take the call. If not¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes burned with rage. If Yin Shaojie had given his phone to this girl voluntarily, he should await death! The girl didn¡¯t answer, but instead said, ¡°Are youing?¡± ¡°You wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after she spat these two words. She didn¡¯t want to hear another word from this girl and felt as though her rage was about to burst out from her. Yin Shaojie, that jerk! Why were there always so many women by his side that tried toe up with every possible method to make her feel angry and jealous? Mu Xiaoxiao felt suffocated. She called Han Qiqing, for she remembered that Qiqing was a member of the Student Union as well and that she must surely be there if there was a meeting. Sure enough, the call was picked up after it rang a few times. In the Student Union building¡¯s meeting room. Han Qiqing was listening to the meeting and yawning when her phone rang, causing her to jump. She noticed the cold gaze that Yin Shaojie threw in her direction and she smiled apologetically. She took out her phone hurriedly and was about to hang up when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number. She caught Yin Shaojie¡¯s eye and showed her screen to him before bending over to take the call. Upon seeing that the call was from Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t prevent her from taking it but he continued the meeting. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Qiqing asked, whispering. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Are you having a Student Union meeting right now?¡± ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡± Han Qiqing was a little surprised. She guessed that Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for Yin Shaojie, and thus lifted her head to look at him. Yin Shaojie felt her gaze and turned to nce at her. Han Qiqing said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Are you waiting for Yin Shaojie? We¡¯re almost done with our meeting. You cane over to the Student Union building first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to agree, but her legs wobbled when she tried to stand up. She could still make it if she endured it but she suddenly felt her nose sting and she felt a little aggrieved. Thus, she sat down and decided not to move. She asked Han Qiqing, ¡°There¡¯s a girl in Yin Shaojie¡¯s office and she even took his phone. Do you know who it is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t deduce who the girl was, and thus thought it was a good idea to ask Han Qiqing directly. She should know who it was, right? ¡°Ah? A girl? What girl?¡± Han Qiqing was stunned and a little confused. She eximed, ¡°There¡¯s a girl in Yin Shaojie¡¯s office?¡± Her volume this time was slightly louder, and the people at the table looked at her curiously. There was a girl hidden in Young Master Jie¡¯s office? Who could it be? It couldn¡¯t be Mu Xiaoxiao, for Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who called her. What was happening now? Was Mu Xiaoxiao trying to catch a cheater? No one dared to gossip about President Yin¡¯s private life in front of him but this conversation was happening in front of their gazes. Yin Shaojie shot Han Qiqing a warning gaze before knocking on the table. ¡°Is there anything else anyone would like to add to this meeting?¡± The leaders of each department looked stunned. Anything they would like to add to the meeting? Wait, wait! Didn¡¯t they only go through half of the meeting¡¯s agenda? They haven¡¯t even finished discussing the previous topic! How did they suddenly arrive at this stage? Chapter 672 - Who’s That Girl? (2) Chapter 672: Who¡¯s That Girl? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, no one dared to voice their concerns upon seeing the look on President Yin¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t even dare to exhale, and only waited for the king to issue his nextmand. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Since there is nothing else to add, this meeting is over.¡± Everyone was speechless. You¡¯re the President and the meeting ends when you decide it ends. We don¡¯t have any objections. We wouldn¡¯t dare to have any objections! Thus, everyone tacitly packed up and left the meeting room hurriedly. Han Qiqing was still holding onto her phone, stunned. She had forgotten to reply to Mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie turned his chair around and held out his hand. With an expression of a master on his face, he said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Han Qiqing still wanted to gossip with Mu Xiaoxiao about what happened but she took in the sight of his outstretched hand and the slightly angry face of Great Master Yin. She weighed her options. Which was more important: gossip or her life? She chose her life. She passed her phone reluctantly to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie held the phone between his fingers and ced it beside his ear, and was sted by Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s angry voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he did it deliberately or not. I called him, but it was a girl who picked up. How do you think I felt? I¡¯m so pissed! Qiqing, do you think I should punish him? For example, I can start a cold war with him for a few days and let him sleep on the sofa, or¡­¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and the vein in his temple jumped. ¡°I forbid that!¡± he spat. On the other side of the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She knew instantly that it was him, and her voice became more intive as she asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Tell me who that girl is! Why did she take your phone? You¡¯d better give me a good exnation!¡± ¡°What girl?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. It seemed as though he didn¡¯t know what was going on either. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed coldly. ¡°What girl? The one who¡¯s in your office holding on to your phone and who helped you take a call from your fianc¨¦e! Her voice sounds so good and I bet she¡¯s also really pretty, huh?¡± Yin Shaojie pushed his chair away and stood up. His frown deepened and he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know any girl. I put my phone in the office to charge and my office was locked as well. There can¡¯t be anyone inside.¡± ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m lying to frame you? Or that the person who answered my call is a ghost? You have a ghost in your office? Mu Xiaoxiao said sarcastically. Yin Shaojie pinched his brows together and swallowed his anger. He didn¡¯t want to fight with her. The most important thing right now was to make sense of what was going on. He said in a gentler tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you were lying. Come over and we¡¯ll figure out what¡¯s going on together.¡± In the ssroom, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her aching legs and pouted intively, ¡°I¡¯m noting over.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as he walked over to his office and pushed open the door. His gaze turned cold. The door was unlocked. He strode into the office. One look at his spacious office showed him the person who was sitting behind his desk. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± He sounded displeased. Mu Xiaoxiao heard his voice from the phone and guessed what was going on on his side. It¡¯s you? This meant that he was acquainted with this person! Also, his first reaction hadn¡¯t been anger but surprise when he found out that someone had broken into his office and taken his phone? A wave of fury rushed through Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head and she hung up on him in anger. Chapter 673 - Who’s That Girl? (3) Chapter 673: Who¡¯s That Girl? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing, who had been following Yin Shaojie, saw the person too. Her eyes widened and she eximed, ¡°Su Lin, its you?!¡± Behind the office table sat a beautiful and charming girl. Her long curly hair looked as pretty as begonias and she looked exquisitely dressed as her oval face beamed. ¡°Hello, isn¡¯t it a surprise to see me?¡± Yin Shaojie looked down and saw that he had been hung up on. He returned the phone to Han Qiqing and strode over to his table and took his phone. He frowned as he looked at Su Lin. ¡°How did you get in?¡± He clearly recalled having locked the door. Su Lin shrugged. ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the door. I just walked in.¡± Yin Shaojie was a hundred percent sure that he had locked the door. Could it be that she had a copy of his office key? Su Lin looked at the phone in his hand. Without waiting for his exnation, she volunteered, ¡°Xiaoxiao called just now. I thought that she might have been looking for you urgently, and so I took the call for you. However, it seemed like Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t recognize my voice and she seemed really angry, and hung up on me before I could finish speaking.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s temper seems to have gotten worse these few years while I was apart from her,¡± she said in a joking manner. However, no oneughed with her. Han Qiqing was a little displeased. ¡°Whatever it is, you can¡¯t just take someone¡¯s calls without permission!¡± She was a little worried that Xiaoxiao would misunderstand Yin Shaojie. She had even said that Yin Shaojie had hidden a girl in his office, and she knew that Xiaoxiao was angry from her voice. Su Lin was apologetic. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was happy when I saw it was Xiaoxiao, and I wanted to tell her that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. I wanted to talk to her for a bit and have dinner together tonight. Oh yeah, let¡¯s have a wee home dinner together tonight for me. Shaojie, what do you say?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer, but turned around and walked over. He dialed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number as he walked. In the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone in anger, waiting for him to call back. Unexpectedly, not only did he not call back as soon as possible, he didn¡¯t even call her even after she waited for a few minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao put her head on the table huffily. Just then, her cell phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao jolted up instantly. She saw from the caller ID that it was Yin Shaojie. Had he gotten his phone back? Or¡­ was it the girl who was calling? She paused, but didn¡¯t pick it up immediately. Instead, she harrumphed and hung up on him deliberately. Yin Shaojie looked at the rejected call and frowned. He thought of smacking her butt for not letting him exin and continuing to be angry at him. He exercised patience and called once more. It was only Mu Xiaoxiao who received such special treatment. If she were someone else, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have called back. This time, the phone rang for a long while. Upon seeing that he had called back in only a few seconds, she smiled. However, she didn¡¯t pick it up immediately. cing the phone in front of her, she cupped her chin and looked at the name that was showing on the phone and listened to the connecting tone. She waited for a long while before swiping her screen to pick up the call. ¡°Hello,¡± she said emotionlessly. A low, maic voice rang out from the other side of the phone. ¡°The matter has been cleared up. Do you want to hear me out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed and pouted. She still sounded a little intive as she answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie kept up his gentle tone and said, ¡°Do you want me to tell you over the phone or in person?¡± Chapter 674 - Who’s That Girl? (4) Chapter 674: Who¡¯s That Girl? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell me in person, of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly replied. Because she had wanted to see him quickly. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, and showed no restraint as she ordered him, ¡°In the ssroom. I want you toe and carry me. I ran 800 meters today and my legs are jelly. I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there now. Wait for me.¡± Hearing how coquettishly helpless she sounded, his stern expression finally showed signs of softening. If she was willing to be coquettish with him, then it would mean that she had not misunderstood him. ¡°Be quick,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie hung up the phone, turned to look at Han Qiqing, and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± Han Qiqing looked perplexed. ¡°Pick her up?¡± Wow. Was that even necessary? It would take less than ten minutes to walk from the Year One¡¯s block to the Student Union building. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time for him to go back and forth like this? Seeing how much he pampered Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing felt her hair standing up in anger! Was there a limit to his pampering? Did he even care about how the single dogs felt? However, it was apparent that Great Master Yin didn¡¯t need to care about how she felt as he had already left. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiaoid on the desk again as she yed games on her cell phone. Upon hearing some footsteps, her ears twitched like a kitten¡¯s. The little head looked up at the door. Sure enough, the extraordinarily elegant figure of Yin Shaojie appeared. The corner of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth turned up, but upon remembering that she should still be angry with him, she forced herself to draw back the smile, making a serious face. ¡°What took you so long!¡± she deliberately grumbled to express her dissatisfaction with him. Yin Shaojie went up to her, panting slightly. ¡°I ran here.¡± Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Who told you to run? Can¡¯t you walk? It¡¯s not that far. Why do you need to run? You deserve it!¡± Yin Shaojie squatted down, supporting himself as he held the edge of the table. His eyes were level with hers as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and pouted. ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not angry anymore? You can exin to me now. Who was that girl? Why was she holding onto your cell phone? Is she your ex?¡± Yin Shaojie said sinctly, ¡°My phone ran out of battery, so I put it in the office. The office was locked but I don¡¯t know how she was able to get in.¡± Thinking back, he really ought to have the locks to the office changed. Mu Xiaoxiao grudgingly epted his exnation, and she eased her expression. But there was still something she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°From the way she talked, she seemed like she knew me. Who exactly is she?¡± Yin Shaojie regarded her and said calmly, ¡°Su Lin.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly for a moment, then she almost stood up from her seat as she said, ¡°Su Lin? It was her?!¡± Curses raced through her mind. Yin Shaojie stood up and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first. You can ask me anything you want to know along the way.¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s an interrogation!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao corrected him. Yin Shaojieughed and went along with her, saying, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s an interrogation.¡± Posing like a queen, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted up her chin and said, ¡°Then hurry up and carry me. My legs are jelly, and I can¡¯t walk.¡± Actually, she was much better now, but she still insisted that he carry her, refusing to walk. Yin Shaojie walked up beside her and squatted down, his back facing her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily as sheid herself on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Chapter 675 - Who’s That Girl? (5) Chapter 675: Who¡¯s That Girl? (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie carried her and walked out of the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the text message and asked by his ear, ¡°Hey. Was she the one who sent the messagest night, the one about telling you to pick her up at the airport? When did you be so close with her?¡± Why did it seem like there was so much jealousy in her tone? Although the Su family wasn¡¯t one of the Big Four Families, it was still a famous family nheless. They were also very influential. It could be said that they were second only to the Big Four Families, but the Su family didn¡¯te from City A and had only moved here after some time. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao and the gang became acquainted with Su Lin only when they were in elementary school, so they weren¡¯t too close with each other. Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin seemed ipatible from birth. When they were young, they were like sworn enemies. They would sh and quarrel almost every time they met. However, they were still kids then. Quarreling among kids didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to the adults. Some of them had evenughed it off, saying that they would probably be friends when they grew up. After going to the States for these past few years, Mu Xiaoxiao had almost forgotten that Su Lin even existed. Even after her return to China, she had never once thought about her. So when Su Lin suddenly appeared, and in such an unpleasant manner, her animosity toward Su Lin from when she was younger surfaced again. In any case, she just didn¡¯t like her. She hated her! Listening to her childlikeints, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smirk and say deliberately, ¡°Since a particr someone went away for four years, leaving me in China without even being the least bit concerned about me, I had no choice but to go out with other girls.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smacked his head irritatedly. He clearly knew that Su Lin had been her enemy since they were young. Yin Shaojie red at her and pretended to threaten her, ¡°Hit me again and I will drop you.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck as though she was going to strangle him. Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡°You beat me every time you get angry. Su Lin was right. Your temper is getting worse.¡± ¡°She said this about me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed, ¡°Who¡¯s the one with the bad temper? I¡¯m not even close with her. On what basis could she say this about me? As if she knows me!¡± Not everyone would get the same treatment from her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the back of his head. It was only because it was him that she would act so impudently. It was because this was how they had always acted around each other ever since they were kids. They didn¡¯t need to be put up a facade or to withhold their true feelings from each other. She liked the way they were and she had no intention of changing it. Even if she hit him it would only be an act, and she wouldn¡¯t really intend to hurt him. This was how they had always gotten along with each other ever since they were kids. One minute, they would be quarreling and the next minute, they would make up with each other lovingly again. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡°Indeed, she doesn¡¯t know you well. You don¡¯t have a huge temper. You¡¯re barbaric.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still happy listening to him up until thest part. Her arms tightened around him. ¡°What did you say? Yin Shaojie, I beg your pardon!¡± ¡°Let me finish. Barbaric means to have a wild personality, and it can be pretty cute,¡± Yin Shaojie quickly exined. It was still eptable, so Mu Xiaoxiao let him off. ¡°At least you¡¯re not stupid.¡± The girl had beenpletely oblivious to how he had just escaped her questioning about the earlier matter. It was only a short distance to begin with. Although Yin Shaojie was carrying Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie was fleet-footed like usual, as though there was only a feather on his back. Chapter 676 - Who’s That Girl? (6) Chapter 676: Who¡¯s That Girl? (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they reached the Student Union building, Han Qiqing was waiting on the terrace. She saw them from afar and waved to them. Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao into the lounge area on the first floor. Just when he put her down on the sofa, Han Qiqing came rushing in. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter? Did you injure your leg?¡± Han Qiqing ran up to her and asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was awkward. If she were to admit that she didn¡¯t want to walk and made Yin Shaojie carry her, would she be looked down on? She pondered for a moment and decided not to tell Han Qiqing the truth. However, Yin Shaojie, beside her, said, ¡°She ran 800 meters and her legs were tired so she didn¡¯t want to walk.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She red at him gloomily. Why did he have to say it! Han Qiqing faintly rolled her eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly, she gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Great Mistress Mu, you¡¯re good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°My legs were really tired, and I couldn¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Please stop doing this lovey-dovey stuff already!¡± Couldn¡¯t she show some consideration for the single dogs? Han Qiqing ruminated pitiably. God knows when she would be able to have Lu Yichen reciprocate her feelings for him. Seeing these two lovey-dovey all the time only made her envious! Boohoo, why was her life so hard! Su Lin had also came down and was standing at the door. Listening to their conversations, her eyes seemed to hide some emotions. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± She smiled as she walked in. Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of her voice and saw her. Su Lin was also very pretty when she was young. Now that her facial features had been properly developed, in addition to her fine makeup, she was more attractive. She was a beauty. ¡°You are?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao clearly knew that she was Su Lin, but she pretended not to know. Inwardly, she pulled a face and snorted. I¡¯ll piss you off! Su Lin froze for a moment in her expression. But she still did not reveal any anger as sheughed and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you doing this on purpose? I don¡¯t think I have changed much. Even if you can¡¯t recognize me from my voice, how could you not recognize me after seeing me? Besides, Shaojie should have already mentioned me on your way here, right? Haha, you still enjoy teasing people like when you were young!¡± Hearing her say the name ¡°Shaojie¡±, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows wrinkled. She felt a great urge to forbid her from addressing Yin Shaojie like that, but Mu Xiaoxiao also knew that it would make her appear deliberately provocative. Mu Xiaoxiao gave an innocent expression as she shook her head and said, ¡°No. When Jie carried me here we were talking about our own things. We didn¡¯t talk about anyone else. So, who are you?¡± Su Lin¡¯s mouth seemed to twitch a little, but she still kept her smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Su Lin.¡± ¡°Su Lin?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head to the side as though she was seriously trying to recall. She batted her eyes, stared at the ceiling, and then turning toward Yin Shaojie, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Su Lin?¡± Su Lin¡¯s smile finally cracked, and she couldn¡¯t keep up the gentle poise anymore. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You dare say that you don¡¯t remember me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave a perplexed look, her hands spread out, saying, ¡°Do I need to remember you? It¡¯s not like you are some super hot dude, right? Why should I remember you? I¡¯m no lesbian.¡± Han Qiqing, who was enjoying the show, puffed out augh. It seemed that even after so many years, Su Lin was still no match for Xiaoxiao! ** Chapter 677 - The Wife Likes Something More Intense (1) Chapter 677: The Wife Likes Something More Intense (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lin¡¯s face turned green and her hands were clenched into fists. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡ª¡± Seeing that she had annoyed her enough, Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°Okay, I was only joking with you. Not seeing you for so many years, you haven¡¯t changed. You still can¡¯t take a joke.¡± Su Lin¡¯s face darkened, her mouth twitching. But in order not to be pissed off by Xiaoxiao, she contained her anger, and forced herself to smile again. ¡°I knew it. How could you have forgotten me, Xiaoxiao? You¡¯re really mischievous!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed sarcastically to herself. Just then, her stomach felt hungry. Maybe it was because she had ran earlier that she had gotten hungry so early. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were crafty as she stood up and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to have a weing meal for you? Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m hungry too. It¡¯ll be my treat today!¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know what Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking as she stared at her curiously. Xiaoxiao actually took the initiative to ask Su Lin out to a weing meal? Was the sun rising from the west today? Although she said it was a weing meal for Su Lin, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to Han Qiqing instead and said excitedly, ¡°Qiqing, what do you think about eating Hunan cuisine today? I suddenly have a craving for spicy food!¡± Han Qiqing nodded. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t had spicy food for quite a while.¡± Su Lin was speechless. Suddenly, a thought seemed to hit Mu Xiaoxiao. She smiled at Su Lin and said, ¡°If I haven¡¯t remembered wrong, you like spicy food, right?¡± Su Lin twitched at her mouth. ¡°You remembered it wrong. I don¡¯t like spicy food¡­¡± She wondered if Mu Xiaoxiao was doing this on purpose. Actually, Su Lin was only over-thinking it. Mu Xiaoxiao had no desire to remember her preferences. It was only because she wanted to eat spicy food that she said that. Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about seafood then?¡± Thinking about the spicy crayfish and fried crab, she gulped down her saliva. Han Qiqing nodded. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to where we went thest time. That restaurant¡¯s Lobster Thermidor is pretty good.¡± Su Lin was speechless. She tried to sustain her smile as she said, ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m allergic to seafood¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at her at the same time as though they were annoyed by her. ¡°Why are you so picky¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, shaking her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, then let¡¯s go to the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant to eat then. Are you okay with that?¡± Su Lin said nothing this time, but she nodded in agreement. And since the start, Yin Shaojie had been standing by the side, saying nothing. He had only been containing his amusement in the corner of his mouth as though he had paid no attention to the discussion. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched and looked around, only realizing then that there seemed to be some people missing. She asked Han Qiqing, ¡°Where¡¯s Shijun? Isn¡¯t he also in the Student Union? Didn¡¯t you attend the meeting with you?¡± Han Qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡°That guy came up with excuses at the mention of the meeting. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°Call him then and see if he wants to have a meal together.¡± Just when Han Qiqing took out her cell phone to make the phone call, she heard Song Shijun¡¯s voiceing from outside. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you! Big news!¡± Song Shijun rushed in,ughing mischievously at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Guess who came back?¡± Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao passed understanding nces at each other and they said in unison, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡± Song Shijun was dejected. ¡°You girls don¡¯t want to know who came back?¡± Chapter 678 - The Wife Likes Something More Intense (2) Chapter 678: The Wife Likes Something More Intense (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao paused, smiled and asked deliberately, ¡°Who came back?¡± Song Shijun announced, ¡°Su Lin hase back to China! I just saw it on Weibo. Someone sent a photo of hering to school. She is the one who got out of the car. I didn¡¯t expect her to return home suddenly. Shaojie, did shee to find you?¡± He directed thest sentence at Yin Shaojie with a meaningful nce. Yin Shaojie returned a stern re back at him. Knowing what that meant, Song Shijun stopped talking and continued to look at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao. Then¡­ he saw them waist bent inughter. What was the meaning of that? Song Shijun looked at them uprehendingly. ¡°Su Lin is back, Why are you so happy?¡± This wasn¡¯t normal! This didn¡¯t make sense! From what he remembered, weren¡¯t Xiaoxiao and Su Lin arch enemies? Why were they so happy upon hearing of Su Lin¡¯s return? Han Qiqing walked over to him, one hand on her chest as sheughed. She patted his shoulder and pointed. ¡°First, take a look. Who is that?¡± Song Shijun only realized then that there was someone else in the room. Uh¡­ wasn¡¯t that Su Lin! He finally understood why these two girls wereughing like this. It turned out that he was the blind one who made a fool out of himself. Su Lin was grim-faced. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed until she cried tears. Then sheughed at Song Shijun, ¡°Even if her presence is hardly felt here, you don¡¯t have to bully her like this! She has been so obviously standing here. Are you blind? Shijun, I suggest you go to see the ophthalmologist.¡± Su Lin was speechless. Her face darkened again. Su Lin was always unting herself as a head-turner. No matter where she was, she would always be the first thing that people would notice. However, Song Shijun¡¯s blindness was practically a p to her face. Of course she would be upset. Extremely upset! Song Shijun smiled awkwardly, put his hands together in a praying gesture as he said to Su Lin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was excited just now and didn¡¯t see you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hadughed her fill, so she said, ¡°Okay, everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± She waved at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie then extended his arm to let her hug it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said as she happily hooked her arms around Yin Shaojie and left the room together. Han Qiqing followed beside her and teased her, ¡°What? Your legs aren¡¯t jelly anymore? You don¡¯t want Great Master Yin to carry you anymore?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swung her arm at Han Qiqing, but Han Qiqing avoided it. ¡°I want to walk now. What? Can¡¯t I walk?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure,¡± Han Qiqing said in a deliberatelymenting manner, ¡°It¡¯s good having someone to pamper you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to Song Shijun and said to her, ¡°If you are envious, let Shijun carry you then.¡± Before Han Qiqing could even say anything, Song Shijun jumped to the side and said derisively, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna carry her. She¡¯s so heavy!¡± ¡°Who are you talking about!¡± Han Qiqing roared as she stood with arms akimbo. Song Shijun fled while Han Qiqing chased after him and they ran circles around Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pinched her eyebrows and said gloomily, ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Stop going round and round. You¡¯re making me dizzy.¡± Song Shijun sensed the change in Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but slow down. Then, Han Qiqing caught him. ¡°Who did you say was heavy? Who were you talking about? Say that again.¡± Han Qiqing beat and shook him, forcing him to spit it out. Chapter 679 - The Wife Likes Something More Intense (3) Chapter 679: The Wife Likes Something More Intense (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun quickly fawned over her, saying, ¡°My deardy, I was wrong, okay? You are very light. You are the lightest. You¡¯re just like a feather! Your weight is negligible!¡± Han Qiqing was satisfied so she let him go. Su Lin followed behind them and watched them having fun and getting along with each other. As they were walking along the hallway, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡± Song Shijun, who was always fun-loving, became interested at the idea, ¡°Whatpetition?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously and said, ¡°Jie carries me, and you carry Qiqing. We will run to the parking lot. Whoever loses will be treating. How about that?¡± Song Shijun grumbled, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! Shaojie is such a fast runner, and Qiqing is so heavy. Won¡¯t I be bound to lose?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry me then?¡± ¡°This is even worse!¡± He didn¡¯t want to make Great Master Yin jealous and ask for a beating. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a nce and goaded him, ¡°Song Shijun, we haven¡¯t even started and you already decided that you will lose? You¡¯re really useless! Are you even a man?¡± ¡°Okay okay okay. We¡¯ll y.¡± Song Shijun nodded. He agreed because of his dignity as a man was at stake, and also because it was a game that at worst, he would just have to treat them. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Carry me quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie squatted down before her to let her climb up on his back. He stood up with ease, carrying her on his back. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned herself over by his ear and whispered something to him. Han Qiqing appeared reluctant as she climbed onto Song Shijun¡¯s back. She red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run too fast. If I fall I will kill you.¡± For some reason, Song Shijun didn¡¯t reply to her. Perhaps he pretended not to hear, or that he deliberately refused to reply her. He turned to look at Su Lin, who was standing behind them, and said, ¡°Su Lin, you be the one to shout when to start.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also smiled at her and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be going ahead. You can run behind us.¡± Su Lin smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll walk.¡± She didn¡¯t want to run. Wouldn¡¯t she look stupid running behind them? ¡°You call out when to start then.¡± The two pairs stood in a line. Su Lin¡¯s eyes unconsciously rested on Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face. He didn¡¯t usually do such childish things, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any objections to it and looked perfectly happy to go along with them. She snapped out of it, and shouted to start. The two pairs broke into a run. Without having to watch, Su Lin knew that Yin Shaojie would definitely win. He was good at whatever he did and never once did he lose. He was strong-minded. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose in everything that he did. However, what she would never have expected was that Song Shijun had outpaced Yin Shaojie, and at a fast speed. The distance between them gradually becamerger. Su Lin was startled, ¡°How could it be?¡± How could Yin Shaojie lose? What was even surprising to her was that Yin Shaojie, who was alwayspetitive, didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He was even chatting happily with Mu Xiaoxiao as they gradually slowed down to a walk. Without anyone walking with them, it seemed like they were strolling on a date. He carried her, and she wrapped her arms around his neck. They look happy talking about something. The picture of them was beautiful and romantic in every way. Watching how intimate they were, Su Lin was upset. ¡­ When the three finally reached the parking lot, Song Shijun and Han Qiqing were waiting there. Chapter 680 - The Wife Likes Something More Intense (4) Chapter 680: The Wife Likes Something More Intense (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun immediately expressed his unhappiness. ¡°Xiaoxiao, were you toying with me? Didn¡¯t you say it was apetition? Why did you let me win?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said innocently, ¡°Who let you win? I just can¡¯t bear to see Jie tiring himself out.¡± She had already said that she would treat, so she never wanted to win in the first ce. Song Shijun had been resting for a while but he was still panting. And his back was also sweaty. Seeing how rxed Yin Shaojie looked, he thought he had been pranked. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get in the car. I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± When she turned back, preparing to go to Yin Shaojie¡¯s car, she saw that Su Lin was already standing at the front passenger seat¡¯s door, smiling as she waited for Yin Shaojie toe. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. How did Su Lin know that that was Yin Shaojie¡¯s car? And what was the meaning of her waltzing up so naturally to the front passenger seat? Su Lin was behaving too matter-of-factly. If Mu Xiaoxiao went over and tell her to step aside, it would seem very ungraceful of her. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the same spot as she red at Yin Shaojie. The thought of her sitting in the back seat while watching Su Lin and Yin Shaojie sitting in front of her had an unpleasant effect on her. Holding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, Yin Shaojie looked in the direction of her gaze and also noticed where Su Lin was standing. His eyes gleamed, and suddenly he held her hand as he turned them around. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him uprehendingly. Just when Song Shijun was about to get in the car, Yin Shaojie pulled him back. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to drive my car? I¡¯m letting you drive. Give me your keys.¡± Song Shijun was puzzled. Before he could process what was happening, Yin Shaojie had already taken the key from his hand. Yin Shaojie tossed his car key to him. Song Shijun then recovered his senses and was just barely able to catch it. ¡°What the heck?¡± he murmured. Yin Shaojie had already taken Mu Xiaoxiao into the car, went around to the driver¡¯s seat and got in the car. Without choice, Song Shijun shook the key in his hand as he headed toward the cool looking Lamborghini. The limited edition Lamborghini K7, although not thetest model, had been very popr for some time and many people couldn¡¯t even get the chance to buy it. Song Shijun whistled happily as he admired the cool, streamlined car. Han Qiqing was much smarter than him. Seeing what was happening, she immediately understood what was going on. She pondered for a moment, and then she went to Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. She was also graceful, not wishing topete with Su Lin to ride shotgun, as she took the back seat. And she said, ¡°Su Lin, get in the car.¡± Looking up at Song Shijun standing outside, her attitude changed as she said in a louder voice, ¡°Song Shijun! What are you doing? Get in the car!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Song Shijun was in a good mood and didn¡¯t argue with her. The remote controlled door opened automatically and he got in the car. Su Lin cast a nce at the other car before she getting in the car with an emotionless expression. Yin Shaojie had already started the car. Song Shijun was still taking his sweet time. Only after Han Qiqing rushed him did he hurry to start the car. However, when they had arrived at Imperial Cuisine Restaurant, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were nowhere to be found. When the three of them walked in, the manager greeted them and said, ¡°Miss Han, Young Master Song, Miss Su. Young Master Yin has already reserved a room. Pleasee this way.¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡°They¡¯re here already?¡± The manager replied, ¡°No, Young Master Yin made a phone call to reserve a room. He said that he will be hereter and that you should order the dishes first.¡± Chapter 681 - Untitled Chapter 681: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun looked to Han Qiqing and said, ¡°What the hell are they doing?¡± Han Qiqing shrugged her shoulders, casting a nce at Su Lin as she deliberately scoffed, ¡°Who knows? Maybe they went to do lovey-dovey stuff again. Don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s order the dishes first.¡± Then, the three followed the manager to the reserved room. Meanwhile. After hanging up the call, Yin Shaojie threw his cell phone into the storagepartment. ncing outside, he turned the car into an alley. Mu Xiaoxiao asked quizzically, ¡°Why do you have to wait a while before heading there? Isn¡¯t the Imperial Cuisine Restaurant just up ahead¡­ Hey!¡± Before she could finish, the car had just stopped by the side. Yin Shaojie turned around and in a swift motion, pinched her chin and pressed his sexy lips on hers. Mu Xiaoxiao was caught up in the pleasure of the kiss, and she didn¡¯t care about her questions anymore. Suddenly, a car suddenly drove past them. It startled her. She was reminded that they were still in public, so she quickly pushed him away. However, Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand, pulled it back and looped her arm around him, pressing their chests against each other. There wasn¡¯t a lot of space in the car, so Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯tfortable with how she had to twist her head. After kissing for a while, she beat him with her small fist in protest. Yin Shaojie finally let go of her. Mu Xiaoxiao was panting slightly. Her face was very soft, and it looked especially delicious. Yin Shaojie stroked her cheek with his fingers, enjoying the exquisite sensation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a reddish face. Did he park the car here out of nowhere just to kiss her? Was he feeling that eager? Though looking perplexed as if she just couldn¡¯t understand him, Mu Xiaoxiao was still smiling through her eyes. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth turned up in a smile. And heughed flippantly and said, ¡°I¡¯mforting my wife. How is it? Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need me tofort you anymore? Okay then, let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her hand above his hand on the steering wheel. The thought of going back to see Su Lin upset her. Although she was the one who had proposed to treat Su Lin to the weing meal, she hadn¡¯t had much consideration at that time since she was only looking for opportunities to get back at Su Lin. Yin Shaojie turned his head to the side, his eyes curved, and he said with a sinister smile, ¡°What now? Does my dear wife need me tofort her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. If someone wanted tofort her, of course she should assent to it. Yin Shaojie kept one hand on the steering wheel as he stared at her and asked, ¡°How does my dear wife want me tofort her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her nose at him, saying, ¡°You should be the one thinking. Why do I need to think about this?¡± He suddenly moved his face up in front of hers. Then he lightly pecked her on her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her brows, and said, dissatisfied, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± That wasforting? That was too insincere! The lush line of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curved in a smile, his eyes containing his amusement as heughed, ¡°It seems that my dear wife doesn¡¯t like the light innocent way. Do you perhaps want something more¡­ intense? ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ hey! What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still trying to retort him. However, he reached out his hand, looped her waist, and then pulled her toward him. She was then sitting on his thighs. Chapter 682 - Untitled Chapter 682: Untitled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively rose, but her head bumped against the roof of the car. ¡°Ow¡­ it hurts!¡± Her little face puckered up like a small bao. Yin Shaojie felt sorry for her, his warm hand gently rubbing rubbing the part where she got hurt. ¡°You should be careful.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°This car is too small!¡± Wasn¡¯t he to me? Why did he have to suddenly pull her over to him? There wasn¡¯t much space in the car in the first ce. When they sat together on the same seat, it became even more cramped. She fidgeted about, wanting to get back to the passenger seat. She had probably guessed what he was trying to do, but they were in public! Even if they were in an alley, there could still be people passing by anytime, right? What would happen if someone caught them doing these things in the car? Perhaps it was because of his good massage technique, or maybe it was because of the warmth of his hand that somehow the pain she had felt on her head quickly dissipated. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand on her head slowly slid down to the back of her head. Clutching her head, he pressed her toward his lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s moist eyes like a deer¡¯s watched his alluring thin lips, her mind taken over by the soft sensation and the burst of heat whenever their lips touched. Her heart pounded wildly and she could only feel the warmth in her chest. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand anymore of his bewitching, so she went along with his flow. Putting her arms around his neck, their lips touched and pressed tightly against each other. ¡­ In the room. Han Qiqing had already ordered the dishes and they would likely be served soon. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie arrived. When Han Qiqing saw theming in, she quickly asked, ¡°Where have you two been? What took you so long?¡± Song Shijun watched them gossip. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even try to conceal the amusement showing in his eyes as he took Mu Xiaoxiao to the side, saying, ¡°Nowhere.¡± He wanted to pull out the chair for Mu Xiaoxiao, he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Xiaoxiao would choose to sit next to Su Lin instead. He pulled out a chair for himself and sat down. ¡°Nowhere, really?¡± Han Qiqing smiled suggestively and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair pensively. She clearly remembered that Xiaoxiao had been wearing a high ponytail before, but her current ponytail was lowered quite a bit. Upon exchanging nces with Han Qiqing, Song Shijun then teased Mu Xiaoxiao, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Shaojie take you out to eat behind our backs? Look at your mouth. It¡¯s all red. You must have eaten something¡­ hot, huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt herself being caught red-handed, so she quickly picked up the cup of tea to drink, trying to hide her little mouth as she shot a re at Yin Shaojie. It was all because of this beast! Why did he have to be so intense, kissing and biting her? Now her lips were all red. Anyone could have guessed what they had been doing. Despite being caught red-handed, Mu Xiaoxiao still yed dumb and quickly changed the subject. ¡°What dishes have you ordered? Did you order any dishes that I like to eat?¡± Han Qiqing held her chin as she joked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already eaten your favorite dish?¡± Chapter 683 - The Damned Culprit Chapter 683: The Damned Culprit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing held her chin as she joked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already eaten your favorite dish?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her with a red face. How could she not understand what she was alluding to? Yin Shaojie also broke out inughter. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her re toward him and said, ¡°Noughing!¡± The damned culprit. How dare heugh? If it wasn¡¯t for him pulling her into a make out session, Han Qiqing wouldn¡¯t be teasing her like this. Yin Shaojie rested his hand casually on the back of her chair and smiled flippantly as he said, ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. ¡°Enough already!¡± Yin Shaojie gestured to Song Shijun. Then Song Shijun handed him the menu. He took a look at it first. Then, he passed it to Mu Xiaoxiao to have a look, saying, ¡°See what else you would like to eat.¡± She had already told the manager what dishes she wanted to eat when they booked the reservation. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take the menu but only looked at it as he held it. Han Qiqingughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoxiao. How can we not remember your preferences? We ordered those dishes for you already.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted. Then she was reminded of Su Lin and said, ¡°This is our weing meal for Su Lin. You should ask her what she likes to eat.¡± Han Qiqing shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°She said she¡¯s fine with the order.¡± Song Shijun said, ¡°Su Lin said that she doesn¡¯t eat spicy food, so most of the dishes aren¡¯t spicy.¡± Su Lin sat at one side, keeping her elegant smile appropriate of a wealthy missy. As she watched them chatting andughing together, she felt like an outsider who didn¡¯t fit in. Then, the door opened and a waiter served the dishes. Casting a furtive nce at Su Lin, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I want to eat the prawn.¡± The te of prawns just happened to be ced in front of Han Qiqing, so Han Qiqing thoughtfully picked up a big prawn to give her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t receive it, but she gave her a wink instead. Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand her. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han Qiqing then put the prawn into her own bowl and watched them curiously. Then, she saw Yin Shaojie put a prawn into his bowl and peeled the shell before putting the prawn into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bowl. He said, ¡°Dig in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t satisfied with that. She didn¡¯t move her hands as she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Ah.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly, picked up the prawn again, and put it in her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao was finally satisfied as she chewed happily. Han Qiqing was dumbfounded, and she exchanged nces with Song Shijun. Song Shijun was quicker to grasp the situation as he immediately understood that it was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s deliberate attempt. Then he returned a meaningful nce to Han Qiqing that they should just sit back and enjoy the show. Meanwhile, Su Lin tensed her hand that was holding the chopsticks. She turned her eyes away and stopped looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. However, her movements when she picked up the dishes were very sluggish, and her expression was very stiff as if she was eating wax. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her and asked, ¡°Su Lin, are the dishes here not to your liking? Su Lin eyes started. She drew a deep breath, forced a smile, and said, ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s because I just came back to China, and I¡¯m still adjusting to the timezone. I don¡¯t really feel like eating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a real pity,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said sympathetically. But she was acting like a queen instead. Whenever she wanted to eat something, she would tell Yin Shaojie and he would feed it to her. Chapter 684 - Can You Send Me Home? Chapter 684: Can You Send Me Home? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lin couldn¡¯t stand watching them anymore and the look on her face hardened as she mmed down her chopsticks. She bent down her head, pulled out her cell phone, and pretended to take a call. Then she smiled and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something came up at home. I have to head back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her surprised and said, ¡°So early? We just started eating. Why don¡¯t you finish the meal before you go?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Su Lin shook her head and said apologetically, ¡°I really have to go back now. Next time then. It¡¯ll be my treat next time.¡± If she continued to eat, she might just get indigestion. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t make her stay, so she waved goodbye. Su Lin carried her bag as she walked out, her eyes ncing at Yin Shaojie. When she went to the door, she stopped, looked back at Yin Shaojie, and said to him with a slightly intive manner, ¡°Shaojie, can you take me home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused in her chewing, shot a nce at Yin Shaojie, and said weirdly, ¡°Yeah, since you¡¯re so close to her, why don¡¯t you take her home, lest she be stuck here.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t need Yin Shaojie to pick the food for her. She picked up the chopsticks in a very calm manner as if the matter wasn¡¯t any of her concern, and she didn¡¯t spare Su Lin a look. Han Qiqing had a faint smile as she continued enjoying the show, waiting to hear Yin Shaojie¡¯s answer. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face leaned closer toward Mu Xiaoxiao, and he said, ¡°Do you really want me to take her home?¡± His expression seemed to say that if she really wanted it, then he would have no choice but to obey her. Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a furious re. You dare! The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth turned up in a smile, and he looked up at Song Shijun, saying, ¡°You take her home then. I haven¡¯t eaten anything. I¡¯m starving.¡± Because he had been serving the Great Mistress Mu just now, he had not even had a single bite Song Shijun reluctantly put down the chopsticks, staring at the abalone in the middle of the table as though he was afraid someone might take it. Su Lin stamped her feet angrily. ¡°No need! I¡¯ll call for a cab myself!¡± Then she left the room. Bang! The door was mmed shut. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other, and both of them broke out intoughter at the same time, like two kids who had just seeded in a prank. Yin Shaojie wiped his hands with a hot towel, and he shook his head at them as he picked up the chopsticks to start eating. Song Shijun sat down happily and quickly went for the abalone that he had targeted. However, another pair of chopsticks was extended over his and mped down on his chopsticks. He looked up and saw the smug little face of Mu Xiaoxiao. She said, ¡°I saw it first!¡± ¡°I was the one who saw it first! I saw it the moment it was served!¡± Then, the two fought with their chopsticks. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t step in to help and simply watched their childish behavior. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao magnanimously gave him the big piece and went for the smaller piece of abalone. With the abalone in his mouth, Song Shijun looked to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, after all these years, why are you still enemies with Su Lin?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be enemies with her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had abalone sauce all over her mouth. Han Qiqing also curiously asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve always found it strange, You two seem to have been like this ever since you were young. Did something happen between the two of you?¡± She knew that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would hate someone for no valid reason. Su Lin must have done something to her. Chapter 685 - Grudges Chapter 685: Grudges Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao said innocently, ¡°She was the one who started treating me with hostility!¡± Desire for gossip was written all over Song Shijun¡¯s face as he hurried to ask, ¡°How was she hostile toward you? Tell us!¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao finished the abalone, Yin Shaojie handed her a tissue. She wiped her mouth clean and recalled what happened when she was younger. Then she said angrily, ¡°It was when she was in the fifth year of elementary school, she locked me in the toilet, so I was trapped there for one period of ss until someone let me out at the end of the ss. At that time, when she was trapped for close to an hour, she was horrified. She cried out and couldn¡¯t get any response. She could still feel the trauma from then. Astonished, Han Qiqing said, ¡°I think I remember this, but.. didn¡¯t she say that it wasn¡¯t her who did it?¡± ¡°Humph. She said she wasn¡¯t the one and you believe her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°I suspected her from the beginning and I heard her bragging about it to otherster on.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I get back at her afterward? After having my revenge there¡¯s nothing left to say.¡± Han Qiqing remembered something, and then she mmed the tableughed out loud, ¡°I remember! You put a cockroach in her cake. And she ate the cake unknowingly, only to see half of the dead cockroach. And she really had a good puke afterward!¡± Recalling the how miserable Su Lin was, sheughed until she cried. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°In any case, she had never been nice to me before. Why should I treat her kindly?¡± In any case, she lived by the principle: To those who treat her kindly, she would treat kindly, and to those who cross her, she would pay them back doubly! Han Qiqing gave an understanding nod and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault for being rude to her. Some of the things she says are obviously aimed at you.¡± Song Shijun tut-tutted and said, ¡°I thought you two simply found each other irritating and bicker because of it.¡± ¡°Nothing happens without a reason,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said logically. Suddenly, she remembered something and asked them, ¡°Oh yeah, Su Lin, why did shee back now? Was she also studying abroad?¡± Han Qiqing replied, ¡°No, she studies in Shangde too, but for some reason she went overseas without notifying anyone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in Shangde too¡­ Eh? Then which ss is she in?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she was reminded of how she shared the same ss with Su Lin in elementary school. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that¡­ Su Lin was also in Year One¡¯s ss S? However, she heard Han Qiqing say, ¡°She¡¯s in Year Two ss S.¡± ¡°Why is she in second year? Isn¡¯t she in the same grade as me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed. Han Qiqing nced at Yin Shaojie before saying, ¡°Because she wanted to be in the same ss as a certain someone. She pestered the principal to help her change to Year Two¡¯s ss S and even promised that she would definitely keep up with the grades. Little did she know¡­ heheh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re in year two. She¡¯s in year two. You¡¯re all in Year Two, I¡¯m the only one in year one. This isn¡¯t fair! I want to skip a year too!¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her, not giving face as he said, ¡°You want to skip a year? With your grades? Try passing the exams first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been studying the curriculum in China for four years. It¡¯s normal not to get a good grade!¡± Chapter 686 - It’s My Turn To Interrogate You Chapter 686: It¡¯s My Turn To Interrogate You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasn¡¯t like she learned ssical Chinese poetry or Literary Chinese in the States. Although she had also learned mathematics in the States, the learning progression was slower in the States, unlike in China where they had already went into more advanced topics. Any random year one student from the States wouldn¡¯t have done any better than her here! Han Qiqing said to her sympathetically, ¡°The school is very strict now, and they won¡¯t let you jump a year so easily. You should just stay in Year One.¡± This made Mu Xiaoxiao even gloomier! After dinner, the four separated and went home. In the car, Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Did Su Lin give you trouble afterward?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Please, am I that stupid? Why would I allow her to give me trouble knowing clearly that she doesn¡¯t like me?¡± In retrospect, what happened when they were younger was a trivial matter. She wondered what kind of person Su Lin had be. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the enmity between you two?¡± Yin Shaojie said discontentedly. ¡°It¡¯s not an enmity, is it? Who hasn¡¯t had people they didn¡¯t like when they are younger? Actually, if she started treating me right I wouldn¡¯t bump heads with her. But it was only when she treated me with hostility and made causticments at me that I would pay it back to her. At the thought of this, Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a re. They stopped at a red light. Yin Shaojie noticed her expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jealousy written all over her face, Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡°She seems to like you very much. She even got into the same ss as you. When I was away, were you two very close? When she returned to China, she even told you to pick her up.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I not go? It¡¯s her freedom to send messages. It¡¯s not something I can control.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scrutinized his expression as though she wanted to find any hints of anything he was hiding from her. However, she didn¡¯t find any. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when the two returned to the condominium. Uponing out of the elevator, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the next door. But after ringing the doorbell a few times no one came to open the door. Was Mo Xiaomeng not at home? Yin Shaojie ced her arms on her shoulder and pulled her back. ¡°They may have gone out and are still not back yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had even wanted to give Mo Xiaomeng a call, but Yin Shaojie pulled her into their apartment. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my turn to interrogate you now.¡± Yin Shaojie pinned her against the wall at the entrance. His elegant face lowered, and his eyes gazed deeply at her. ¡°Interrogate me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, his eyes narrowed. He took out the cell phone from his pocket, yed a video and held it in front of her to let her watch it. Those pretty thin lips of his spat out, ¡°Exin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao watched the video. She and Lu Yichen appeared in the video. It had captured them running in the field. She quickly raised her hands up in a gesture of surrender, exining herself, ¡°This is just a coincidence. I happened to have a physical education ss in the same period, so we happened to bump into each other. And didn¡¯t I tell you that I ran 800 meters today? He just happened to be running too. So we ran together. That¡¯s all!¡± She must never say that Lu Yichen specially chose to run with her, otherwise this guy would get jealous again. Yin Shaojie twitched at his mouth. ¡°So the 800 meters that you ran was with him? No wonder your legs became jelly.¡± She shouted, ¡°What do you mean by that? You¡¯re not being rational! Do you think my legs wouldn¡¯t have be jelly if I didn¡¯t run with him?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. Chapter 687 - Carry Me Inside Chapter 687: Carry Me Inside Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao gave a sweet smile as she hugged his waist in an attempt to appease him and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about other people now. Let¡¯s talk about something else. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go camping this weekend? Have you chosen a ce?¡± Staring down at her little face, Yin Shaojie pinched her tender cheeks, letting her off the hook. Then he said, ¡°We may have to postpone the camping.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Because this Friday, the school is going to the autumn excursion until Saturday. The meeting just now was to discuss the location for the autumn excursion.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face drooped, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier then? I already told Xiaomeng about it. Won¡¯t she be disappointed if I tell her we can¡¯t go now?¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this then? You can ask Sijue to see if he would like to take Xiaomeng to the autumn excursion. Then I will choose a ce for camping at night after we separate from the main group.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and she nodded happily. ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Shaojie stroked her little head and said, ¡°Okay. Off to the shower then.¡± Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was going to go, he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? Off to the shower!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face blushed. ¡°You go take a shower first then. I will showerter.¡± But apparently, the Great Master Yin was intending to take a shower together. ¡°It¡¯d be faster if we take a shower together. We¡¯ll save water too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Then, an idea hit her. She stopped struggling and even hugged his neck and said, ¡°Then¡­ carry me inside to get my pajamas.¡± Yin Shaojie was of course happy to do it, so he carried her into the cloakroom. Mu Xiaoxiao spent a while at the wardrobe, and she suddenly said, ¡°Yin Shaojie, wasn¡¯t there still a fewce pajamas? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows rose. Lace pajamas? His expression changed immediately. ¡°I remember there were several colors of the same outfit and some other ones. How could they all have disappeared?¡± ¡°But I really can¡¯t find it. Are they in another wardrobe?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended as she opened the other wardrobe. But Yin Shaojie quickly found them in the first wardrobe that she had looked in. ¡°Do you want the pink one, or¡­¡± A flurry of footsteps. Yin Shaojie turned to look, only to see a certain wretch running away. Bang! The door to the bathroom was mmed shut. Holding the wardrobe frame, Yin Shaojie smiled. How could it be so easy for him to simply eat this much of her tofu? ¡ª¡ª¡ª During recess. Mu Xiaoxiao snuck off to the corridor with the posters. When she was there, Lu Yichen¡¯snky figure was leaning against the pir, his back facing her. She smiled, walked over to him, and pped him heavily on the shoulder. Thinking it would have scared him, she never expected that his expression would remain totally unperturbed. The fun mood seemed to vanish immediately. ¡°How did you know that I wasing?¡± Lu Yichenughed, ¡°I heard your footsteps.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went in front of him, leaned against the wall and the two met face-to-face. She poked her head out to survey the surroundings as though she was afraid to be found out by other people. She couldn¡¯t help it. The students in Shangde were too gossipy. If they happened to take a photo of her and Lu Yichen together, the photo would definitely get uploaded online again. She was clearly just an ordinary student. Why did she have the feeling that like she was a celebrity hiding from the paparazzi? Chapter 688 - Are You So Afraid of Letting Him See You? Chapter 688: Are You So Afraid of Letting Him See You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Yichen saw her odd behavior and looked amused. But he didn¡¯t ask her what she was doing, cutting straight to the point. ¡°So what did you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded vaguely and said with a fawning smile, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°Okay, shoot,¡± Lu Yichen said very casually as though he would help no matter what she asked of him. She had been a great help to him after all. So he would try his best to help her no matter the difficulty as long as she asked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bright eyes curved. ¡°Since you have such impressive grades, you should have notes, right? Can you lend me your Year One notes?¡± ¡°You want to use it to study?¡± Lu Yichen immediately picked up on her intention. ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded unashamedly, scratching her head as she said, ¡°Since I studied overseas, I¡¯m not familiar with the sybus taught in China. So for thest exam¡­ I got lousy grades. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stupid! I¡¯ve had good grades during elementary school! So.. I wanted to get some tuition for the Year One¡¯s sybus so that I can get better grades on the next exam.¡± An Zhixin¡¯s provocations had actually been sessful. Every time she saw An Zhixin unting herself as an excellent student, Mu Xiaoxiao would get irritated, and so she swore that she would definitely improve her grades! Lu Yichen pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°You¡¯re very good at English, so you don¡¯t have to make up for that. The subjects you are bad at are Mathematics and Chinese?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°How do you know that my English is good?¡± Lu Yichen said, smiling, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get full marks for it? The teachers have been talking about it. Even Year Three¡¯s English teacher use your essays as models.¡± Upon hearing thest sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O¡± and she asked in amazement, ¡°Is that true? The Year Threes are using my essays as models?¡± ¡°Yeah, you write very well.¡± Lu Yichen praised her and continued saying, ¡°As for Mathematics and Chinese, you should have studied Mathematics overseas, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes, but the progression isn¡¯t the same. I¡¯ve looked through the textbook. Actually, I could still understand the earlier part of the book. But theter part of it bes quite a bit harder, so I need more time to understand it.¡± Hearing that, Lu Yichen could immediately tell the level of her knowledge. It seemed that she was indeed a smart girl. He said, ¡°As for Chinese, you don¡¯t have to make up for what was taught in junior high. As long as you are familiar with Year One¡¯s material, it won¡¯t be too hard to get a good grade.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too! But, ssical Chinese is so difficult. I can¡¯t even understand a word of it¡­ Oh, that doesn¡¯t sound right! I meant that I can understand the words individually, but not when they are put together. And some of the words are so rarely seen, I don¡¯t even know what they mean.¡± ¡°If this is the case¡­¡± Lu Yichen was about to continue saying. Suddenly, a bunch of excited girly shrieks interrupted him. ¡°Ah! Young Master Jie! Is Young Master Jie in physical education ss now? Young Master Jie looks so dashing wearing a jersey!¡± ¡°Yeah! Oh my gosh! I still remember how Young Master Jie took off his shirt thest time he went up to join in the basketball game!¡± ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile stiffened. The shrieks drew closer and closer. She abruptly pulled Lu Yichen to hide behind the pirs. ¡°Shh!¡± She nervously raised up a finger to shush Lu Yichen . Lu Yichen knitted his brows. ¡°Are you so afraid of letting him see you?¡± Chapter 689 - More Exalted Than A Princess (1) Chapter 689: More Exalted Than A Princess (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose with a guilty conscience and said, ¡°Not really, but¡­ that guy is very prone to getting jealous.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yichen didn¡¯t want to probe deeper, and his expression returned to normal as he said to her, ¡°ss is starting soon. You should head back to the ssroom. About the notes, I will go find them and sort them out, and then I¡¯ll give them to you in a few days.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled gratefully, waved at him, and quickly left the ce. But before she had ran far, she heard someone mentioning Su Lin. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t that Miss Su Lin? Since when did shee back to China?¡± ¡°Who is Miss Su Lin? She looks so beautiful and dazzling. Could she be Young Master Jie¡¯s new girlfriend? Did Mu Xiaoxiao get dumped?¡± ¡°You are from Year One, no wonder you don¡¯t know Miss Su Lin. Miss Su Lin is the wealthy daughter of the famous Su family. She¡¯s Shangde¡¯s school beauty!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s much morepatible with Young Master Jie. How does that Mu Xiaoxiao even deserve Young Master Jie? Humph! She¡¯s not as good looking as Miss Su.¡± Then, a boy interrupted and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking at it from a girl¡¯s perspective. From a guy¡¯s perspective, Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin each have their own merits. Su Lin has that morous type of beauty. While Mu Xiaoxiao has that natural beauty and an attractive personality. For me, I prefer girls like Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Another boy disagreed, saying, ¡°Of course, it is Miss Su Lin who is more beautiful! Although Mu Xiaoxiao is also very beautiful, I still prefer Miss Su Lin. She is dazzling like a natural superstar.¡± ¡°Who cares who you like? We only want to know who Young Master Jie likes!¡± ¡°I remember that Miss Su Lin was often hanging out with Young Master Jie before she went abroad. They also seemed to be quite close to each other. Young Master Jie does pamper Mu Xiaoxiao quite a bit, but now that Miss Su Lin is back, who knows what will happen?¡± ¡°I think Mu Xiaoxiao is the mistress, and Miss Su Lin is his official wife. Now that she is back, Mu Xiaoxiao has lost her standing!¡± ¡°Going by family background and looks, of course, Miss Su Lin is morepatible with Young Master Jie. No matter how much Young Master Jie pampers Mu Xiaoxiao, she will only be his ything. He won¡¯t be serious about her. In the end, he will definitely choose to be with Miss Su Lin¡± Standing not far behind them, Mu Xiaoxiao heard these words, and her eyes turned severe. They actually dared to say that she was the mistress? And Su Lin was the official wife? What a load of bull! Her eyes narrowed as she told herself that it was normal for Yin Shaojie and Su Lin to attend the same physical education ss together since they were in the same ss after all. Sheforted herself and slowly calmed the rage in her heart. Just then, her cell phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao retreated a few steps and hid behind a tree. Then she took out her cell phone. It was Yin Shaojie calling. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately grew irritated as she picked up the phone and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°What!¡± ¡°What ss are you having next?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, not bothered by her tone. Mu Xiaoxiao kicked the leaves on the ground and said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what ss you are taking. Come to the basketball stadium now.¡± ¡°What would I be going there for?¡± Yin Shaojie said humorously, ¡°I¡¯m going to y basketball in the physical education ss in this period. You are my fianc¨¦e. Aren¡¯t you going toe and support me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was reminded that Su Lin was there too, and she said sourly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t becking any cheerleaders, would you? You don¡¯t need me.¡± Chapter 690 - More Exalted Than A Princess (2) Chapter 690: More Exalted Than A Princess (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who says that I don¡¯t need you? You are my only wife. If you don¡¯te, who will give me support? Come quickly! If you don¡¯te, I¡¯m gonna spank you when we get home, do you hear me?¡± Yin Shaojie said in a menacing tone. Mu Xiaoxiao actually smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± She hung up the call and chuckled. From where she was, she could see Yin Shaojie walking toward the basketball stadium, and Su Lin was walking beside him. Of course, there were other boys beside him also wearing jerseys. Mu Xiaoxiao stealthily slipped behind him, nning to give Yin Shaojie a scare. Suddenly, she jumped in front of him and shouted, ¡°WAA!¡±. But Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t frightened. Instead, it was Su Lin beside him whose eyes widened in horror as she sped at her chest. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you think you are a ghost?¡± she said unhappily. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm hooked and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to his side. With his arm around her shoulder, he asked, ¡°How did you get here so fast? Were you secretly watching me from somewhere?¡± He reached out his hand and pinched her nose as he said. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted his hand away like a fly, saying, ¡°Why should I watch you secretly. I just happened to be¡­ passing by.¡± Wherever he went, he was just like a superstar, surrounded by spirited discussions and the incessant screams from girls. It would be hard for her not to notice him. ¡°So coincidental?¡± Yin Shaojie went up closer in her face. Mu Xiaoxiao tutted and pushed his face away irritatedly. ¡°Can¡¯t you behave yourself? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed having so many people watching you?¡± Yin Shaojie said matter-of-factly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? Why should I be ashamed of hugging my wife?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Although she felt helpless about his shamelessness, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The people who had been talking about her being dumped by Yin Shaojie would probably feel a p to the face after seeing them together like this, huh? The two enjoyed each other¡¯spany whilepletely ignoring Su Lin beside them. However grim she had appeared, Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao remained oblivious to it. At the basketball stadium. Because Yin Shaojie was there, the stadium was filled with people, almost all girls. People not in the know might have even thought it was some majorpetition. Apparently some people had even skipped sses in order to watch Yin Shaojie. Su Lin went to sit on the bench in a very natural manner. It was the seat closest to the yers. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡°Where are Qiqing and Shijun? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± ¡°Shijun is busy with the Student Union. As for Qiqing¡­ She is probably sleeping somewhere, I guess?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. It was because Song Shijun had missed out on thest meeting that Yin Shaojie punished him, making him responsible for the autumn excursion. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered how Qiqing, thatzy pig, would head to the infirmary or the Student Union to sleep whenever she wanted to skip sses. Su Lin smiled and waved to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao,e sit here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Then she patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said, ¡°y well. Don¡¯t make me lose face.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. They were only ying a casual game in their physical education ss. It wasn¡¯t an actual game. But since there were so many girls spectating, some of the boys had gotten nervous. In contrast, Yin Shaojie had already gotten used to the ardent stares from the girls, and he paid no attention to them. Chapter 691 - More Exalted Than A Princess (3) Chapter 691: More Exalted Than A Princess (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It didn¡¯t take more than a few minutes before he scored a few consecutive shots easily, with two of them being three-pointers. The girls on the spectator seats were going wild and screamed Yin Shaojie¡¯s name. However, Mu Xiaoxiao only yawned. She started to y with her phone out of boredom, not paying any attention to the court at all. If she had known that the game was going to be so boring, she would have nevere. But Su Lin was here so she had toe. In contrast to hernguid attitude, Su Lin was really engrossed, her eyes glued to Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure. Her posture was erect, her fists were curled into balls and she shouted out encouragement intermittently. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at her. She had some good acting skills. She yawned again. Suddenly, she thought about Han Qiqing and felt really envious of her. She really wanted to find a spot to nap too. Just then, Yin Shaojie got off the court and another boy took his ce. He walked towards the substitute¡¯s bench. A wave of girls¡¯ screams rolled over and the girls that surrounded him rushed over with towels and water. ¡°Young Master Jie, have some water!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, please use my towel!¡± However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take them. His dark eyes looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and noticed that she was sitting still. Not only was she not giving him water and a towel, she was happily ying with her phone and had probably thrown him to the back of her mind a long time ago. Yin Shaojie frowned and walked over. Su Lin had been sitting elegantly at her seat from the start of the match to its finish. Upon seeing him walk close, she took up a bottle of spring water beside her, unscrewed the cap, and stood up to offer it to him. ¡°Shaojie, have some water.¡± Yin Shaojie galred at Mu Xiaoxiao again, pursing his lips unhappily. Suddenly, his leg shot out and kicked the chair she was sitting on. Mu Xiaoxiao jolted and jumped in fright. She lifted her head suddenly and snapped, ¡°What!¡± Yin Shaojie looked towards Su Lin and received the bottle she was offering. ¡°Thanks,¡± he acknowledged. Su Lin was very happy. She bent over to take a towel and stood to one side, intending to give it to him after he finished the water. In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed and held out her hand to Yin Shaojie suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips curled up in a smile and he gave her the bottle he had only taken two gulps out of. Mu Xiaoxiao received the bottle and started drinking from it with no shame. There was a sharp intake of air from behind them. Su Lin had a heavy expression on her face as she watched Mu Xiaoxiao and she squeezed the towel in her hand tightly. Yin Shaojie looked towards Su Lin and reached out a long arm to grab the towel from her hands. ¡°Thanks,¡± he acknowledged again. However, he didn¡¯t wipe is own sweat after spreading the towel open, but bent over and wiped Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth with it. ¡°Drink slower, there¡¯s no one fighting you for it.¡± She drank like a little kid, and the water even flowed down to her shirt. Mu Xiaoxiao gulped down the rest of the water in one shot before she realized something after she looked at the empty bottle, ¡°Aiyah, do you still need water?¡± Yin Shaojie joked, ¡°Are you going to vomit it out for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out her hand to Su Lin. ¡°Su Lin, give me another bottle.¡± Su Lin looked a little displeased. Was shemanding her like a servant now? Mu Xiaoxiao teased, ¡°Su Lin, hurry up and give a bottle to me. Or could it be that you¡¯re only willing to hand one to Jie but not to me?¡± Su Lin squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Of course not, I just wanted to ask if you wanted a vored drink or spring water.¡± ¡°Spring water will do. Thanks.¡± Su Lin held out a bottle of spring water. Mu Xiaoxiao took it in her hands and offered it to Yin Shaojie. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take it, but signaled something to her with his dark eyes. Chapter 692 - More Exalted Than A Princess (4) Chapter 692: More Exalted Than A Princess (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao understood then. She shook her head at him helplessly before unscrewing the cap and offering him the bottle. ¡°How¡¯s this, then? You¡¯re sozy!¡± However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take the bottle. Instead, he sat beside her and drank from her hand so that she could feed the water to him. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with disgust, she still fed him the water. Upon seeing their disy of intimacy, the crowd was dumbstruck. The spectator stand was silent, as though there was no one there. Yin Shaojie finished half a bottle before taking her hand and moving it away. He took one nce at her hand before pouring the rest of the water in his hand and wiping away the dirt on her hands. ¡°Why is your hand so dirty? What did you touch just now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her hand. It was only then that she realized that her palm had been dirtied by some dust somewhere, and that it was the type of dust that could only be washed away with water. She shook her head, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I got so dirty.¡± She looked at the chair. It was clean, and thus it couldn¡¯t have been from there. Could it be¡­ from her leaning against the wall when she was walking along the corridor of the ckboard bulletin? Yin Shaojie helped her to wash her hands clean and took up the towel to wipe it dry. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled involuntarily as she looked at his handsome face that was looking down at her hand. Upon finishing his deed, Yin Shaojie lifted his head and met her gaze. Smirking, he said, ¡°What are you looking at unblinkingly? Are you realizing that you¡¯re even more mesmerized by me now?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave his chest a shove. Yin Shaojie used the momentum to grab her little hand. With her hand in hisrge one, he rested them on the chair. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t shake him off, but allowed him to do whatever he wanted. They were now in their own world and had forgotten about Su Lin nearby. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Has the location for the autumn outing been decided?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be at a resort in City C. The valley there is even bigger and more beautiful than the one we went to previously, and there¡¯s even a waterfall. Also, you like strawberries, right? They have an even bigger strawberry garden there, and also a blueberry garden, et cetera, and there are a lot of things to y with there.¡± The objective of the autumn outing was to let the students have fun as a group so as to cultivate rtionships and bonds between students as well as to create good memories for everyone. Mu Xiaoxiao sniggered. She whispered near his ear, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re using your public office for private gain?¡± Did he not choose the location based on her preferences? Yin Shaojie flicked her forehead with his fingers. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! Do you think you¡¯re the only person who likes this? There are other people who like this too. The entire Student Union voted for it and it wasn¡¯t something that only I decided upon.¡± Of course, he did emphasize his approval of the location. ¡°Humph.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thumbed her nose at him. Would he die if he just cooperated and said some sweet nothings to her? What an annoying guy! ¡­ In the middle of the night. The light in Lu Yichen¡¯s room was still on. He was crouching over the table, engrossed in writing something, to the point where he didn¡¯t even realize that someone had pushed his door open and entered. It was only when Lu Qian walked up right behind him and paused when she lifted her hand to tap him on his shoulder that Lu Yichen returned to his senses and turned around to look at her. ¡°Mom, why are you up?¡± Lu Yichen looked at the time. It was already past one o¡¯clock. ¡°Yichen, are there examsing up? Why are you still up studying sote?¡± Lu Qian said, worried. Sweeping a nce at the table, she realized that the books open on the table were Year One books, not Year Three. Chapter 693 - More Exalted Than A Princess (5) Chapter 693: More Exalted Than A Princess (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at him, confused. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t really want to exin this and tried to change the topic. ¡°Mom, your body is weak so you should go and rest. I know my limits and I¡¯ll be sleeping in a while.¡± Lu Qian sighed and asked, ¡°Are you tutoring Year One students to earn money?¡± She knew that her illness required a lot of money to treat and she was scared of burdening her son with it. ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Yichen knew that his mother would not go back to sleep if he didn¡¯t exin himself properly. Helpless, he said, ¡°This is for Xiaoxiao. She asked me for my Year One notes so that she can study it. I¡¯m just trying to tidy them up for her.¡± Lu Qian looked at the table again. There was a brand new notebook right beside the textbook and she instantly understood the situation. ¡°Are you rewriting new notes for her? How long are you going to take?¡± Lu Yichen smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t take long. My notes aren¡¯t suitable for her to digest, so I¡¯m trying to make a cleaner version for her. I can also revisit my Year One knowledge, which is a good thing.¡± Lu Qian didn¡¯t object because he was trying to help Mu Xiaoxiao. Moreover, she was really d that he could help Xiaoxiao out, since Xiaoxiao was a good child who lent two million for her treatment. She would remember this act of kindness forever. However, Lu Qian¡¯s heart still ached for her son. He was only 18 but had to support the family. It was tough on him. What made her even more sad was¡­ Lu Qian sighed. She said, guiltily, ¡°If you had a better background, you¡¯d be able to let go and chase Xiaoxiao.¡± In the past, she had advised him not to get into a rtionship early, but Xiaoxiao was a rare gem of a girl, and she really liked that her. Also, she was not oblivious to how her son felt about Xiaoxiao. However, pitiably, Xiaoxiao¡¯s family background was too good. They couldn¡¯t entertain such wild wishes with their current situation. Recently, she couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ if she told Yichen about his father and he took on the Gu name, would Yichen have a chance with Xiaoxiao? Lu Yichen pursed his lips and stood up. Wrapping an arm around her shoulder, he walked her out of his room as he said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Hurry up and sleep. I¡¯m about to sleep soon.¡± Lu Qian didn¡¯t say anything else for she didn¡¯t want to hurt his heart. She advised, ¡°Sleep early and don¡¯t stay up all night, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After apanying his mother to her room and watching her settle on her bed, he then turned off the lights and walked out. Upon returning to his room, he sat before his table. Looking at the notes in front of him, his gaze deepened as he thought about something. It was a long time before he returned to his senses and continued to write notes. ¡­ On a Friday morning. At an eco-resort in City C. All the students arrived in a deluxe coach but the Great Master Yin stubbornly drove Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest there in amercial vehicle. Upon their arrival, the students exited the coach and carried their luggage into the great hall. There were no teachers supervising Shangde¡¯s autumn outing, and it was managed entirely by the members of the Student Union. This was to cultivate the leadership skills of the members of the Student Union, for the ones who could enter the club were the best people from the best families. The great hall was packed with students trying to decide their rooms. Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest had arrived earlier and they sat on a nearby sofa to rest. ording to convention, Shangde booked the entire resort again. This was to ensure the safety of the students and also to enjoy themselves to the fullest. Chapter 694 - More Exalted Than A Princess (6) Chapter 694: More Exalted Than A Princess (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie and his clique had long been assigned to the most superior detached cottage in the resort. This was a top-grade eco-resort. Besides itsrge area and natural scenery, their romantic-looking cottages was another selling point. Most of the students were staying there with only a few students assigned to the hotel. However, the view from the hotel was also unique. One was able to admire the natural beauty of the scenery, making it a delightful experience. On the sofa, Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng sat together and chit-chatted happily. Yin Shaojie and his two other make friends sat on individual armchairs nearby. Just then, the television above them started to y entertainment news. It was some gossip fromst night ¡ª the hottest star from America, Burt, was dating Princess Chanel from Country F now. The discussion of the girls on the sofa next to them could be heard intermittently and their tone was full of envy and jealousy. ¡°It would be so nice if I were a princess because I¡¯d be able to have Burt as my hubby.¡± ¡°Dream on. Do you think it¡¯s easy to be a princess? This is called winning the reincarnation game. She already became a noble princess the moment she was born and she¡¯s able to enjoy the most extravagant things in the world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! I¡¯m about to die from jealousy! What right does a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl have to be able to date Burt while we can only be Burt¡¯s fans?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple ¡ª because she¡¯s a noble and esteemed princess; what about you? You¡¯re only a rich girl from a small enterprising family. How can youpare to her. Of course Burt will choose to date a princess.¡± The voices behind them were full of admiration for the princess¡¯ beauty, the bags she carried and the clothes she wore, et cetera¡­ They analyzed all the information about her. Upon hearing these, Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but to cover her mouth andugh. She leaned towards Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear and said something. Because their surroundings were noisy, Han Qiqing was unable to catch what they were talking about. She moved her ear closer. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? Tell me about it too.¡± It was only then that Mo Xiaomeng realized that she had neglected Han Qiqing. She shot an apologetic look at her, leaned closer, and said, ¡°I was betting with Xiaoxiao on how long Chanel will date this Burt guy. I¡¯m betting that they¡¯llst a month.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she wagged a finger. ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll onlyst half a month.¡± Han Qiqing asked, puzzled, ¡°Do you¡­ know this Princess Chanel?¡± They seemed to know her based on their tone. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°We know her. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance; Chanel actually has a savage personality. However, she doesn¡¯t dare to go overboard in front of Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to go overboard in front of Xiaoxiao? Why?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up at the possibility of gossip. That was the Princess of Country F! It would be natural for an esteemed princess to be coddled by the people around her, but why act differently when she was in front of Xiaoxiao?¡± Mo Xiaomeng seemed to recall something and said to Han Qiqing, ¡°There was this time that she tried to please Xiaoxiao and even sent her a whole bunch of gifts. However, they were all shy but impractical things. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like them, and sent them back. Chanel panicked, thinking that Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like her, and spent the next few days following Xiaoxiao around trying to get her to promise to be her friend.¡± Han Qiqing was shocked and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, stunned. Wait a minute! What kind of situation was this? Why did Xiaoxiao seem more esteemed than this princess from Country F? If not, why would this Princess Chanel want to please Xiaoxiao? Chapter 695 - A Prince Tried to Woo Her (1) Chapter 695: A Prince Tried to Woo Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened next? Did Xiaoxiao care about her?¡± ¡°Of course she¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng was about to continue, but was elbowed by Mu Xiaoxiao who looked at her and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about other people¡¯s business. I have a kinda good rtionship with Chanel.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled with her lips and didn¡¯t continue. This caused Han Qiqing to be extremely curious. Lunging forward, she hugged Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck and shook her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, just tell me what¡¯s going on. You¡¯ve only been in America for a few years. How did you get to know a princess? Did you meet a prince as well? Like an elder or younger brother of the princess? Is he handsome?¡± Mo Xiaomeng remembered something and sheughed with a hand over her mouth, ¡°Of course she knows a prince. Prince Dick from Country L tried to woo Xiaoxiao before, and also that¡­¡± Once these words were said, they were of course heard by a particr demon. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to stop Mo Xiaomeng from continuing hurriedly. Shemented, ¡°Xiaomeng, are you trying to disclose everything about me today? I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here if I had known.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stuck her tongue out and made a cross on her lips to indicate that she wouldn¡¯t say anymore. However, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re preventing someone else from telling the story, you can tell it yourself. Xiaoxiao, who are all these princes?¡± It seemed like she had enjoyed herself immensely during those four years in America. No wonder she had forgotten her childhood friend after she had gone there. Han Qiqing¡¯s curiosity was aroused and she was really impatient. She swung Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand even more violently and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, hurry up and tell us the facts! How many princes have wooed you before? Are they handsome? Do you have any photos? I want to see them!¡± Nearby, Song Shijun sighed. He shook his head at her and teased, ¡°Qiqing, the only thing you care about is whether they¡¯re handsome or not? You¡¯re so shallow!¡± ¡°Why do you care! So what if I¡¯m shallow!¡± Han Qiqing stuck her tongue out at him and harrumphed. So what if she was obsessed with looks? Song Shijun smirked and heughed. ¡°So you like Lu Yichen because he¡¯s handsome?¡± Upon hearing his, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled, ¡°Oh yeah, why don¡¯t I see Year Threes here? There seems to be only Year Ones and Year Twos here. Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a school-wide autumn outing?¡± ¡°They were supposed toe. However, there turned out to be a monthly examination next week. In order to not distract them, they¡¯ll have a Year Three autumn outing after their monthly examination,¡± Song Shijun exined, and he seemed to shoot a look at Yin Shaojie as he did so. Yin Shaojie cared more about the previous topic and wanted to bring the conversation around again. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have predicted this and stood up suddenly. ¡°Alright, alright, we should go to our rooms too!¡± she shouted. She looked at Song Shijun and asked, ¡°How many rooms are there in the cottage? How many people can fit in there? How are our rooms assigned?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡°There are three floors and four or five rooms on each floor. It¡¯s possible for us to take one room each, but you..¡± You will definitely be rooming with the Great Master Yin. He didn¡¯t get the chance to finish his words. Mu Xiaoxiao hooked an arm around Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s neck. Beaming, she said, ¡°I¡¯m rooming with Xiaomeng, of course! Xiaomeng, do you want to room with me?¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded happily and pped excitedly like a seal. ¡°Yeah okay!¡± Chapter 696 - A Prince Tried to Woo Her (2) Chapter 696: A Prince Tried to Woo Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing hastily stood up and said, ¡°What about me? I want to stay together too! Can we three share a room?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that be crowded?¡± Disgruntled, Han Qiqing said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, now that you have Xiaomeng, you don¡¯t want me anymore? I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want you two to abandon me.¡± The ones to be truly disgruntled, however, were Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue. Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue looked at each other andmunicated something through their nces. Oblivious of what was brewing in the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to nod and say to Han Qiqing, ¡°Okay okay. We won¡¯t abandon you. Let¡¯s go there first and see if the bed is big enough and then decide how to split the beds, okay?¡± If it was big enough for the three of them could sleep together. This was what she had nned, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­ The bed would be big enough, not enough for the three of them, but it would be enough for her to do you-know-what on the bed with a certain demon. Yin Shaojie got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± A group of six left the hotel lobby with their luggage. If anyone had paid attention, they would have noticed that among the six people there, there were only four people¡¯s worth of luggage. Yin Shaojie was pushing a suitcase, which apparently contained both his and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s belongings. And Ye Sijue was pushing another, which of course, contained both his and Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s belongings. And Shaojie and Han Qiqing were both carrying their individual luggage. Because it was a two days and one night autumn excursion, they didn¡¯t bring a lot. But they nned to camp in the valley at night, so they also had tents in the car. As they came to the entrance, a multi-purpose vehicle drove by and stopped right in front of them. The door opened, a fair, slender leg, wearing a pair of beautiful rose-colored high heels, stepped out. In that moment, all the boys were enthralled. Their eyes, unblinking, were riveted by the beautiful legs. When everyone was wondering who it was, Su Lin stepped out. Wearing a fine, pretty short skirt, a wide-brimmed sun hat, and sunsses, she appeared with an air of elegance. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Miss Su Lin! So beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes yes. She¡¯s my goddess, alright. What a morous entrance.¡± Su Lin smiled at Yin Shaojie and friends and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I was afraid you guys wouldn¡¯t wait for me.¡± Han Qiqing twitched at her mouth. Saying as if they had been specially waiting for her. How shameless could she be? Then, the door on the other side opened. A helper got out of the car, dragging a big suitcase, and stood next to Su Lin. Mu Xiaoxiao squinted. ¡°Su Lin, you brought your helper for this autumn excursion?¡± And she had also brought such a huge suitcase. People not in the know might even think that she was nning to travel around the world. Su Lin smiled gently and said, ¡°No, she¡¯s just helping me with my luggage. She¡¯ll be heading backter. Oh yeah, which vi are we staying in?¡± ¡°We?¡± Han Qiqing asked, noticing something odd in her question. Su Lin replied, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all good friends. Of course we have to stay together. There are several rooms in this vi. We can share the rooms. Two to a room. It¡¯d be enough for all of us.¡± Han Qiqing stared at her. The problem is: who is willing to share a room with you? In any case, she wasn¡¯t going to be the one. Absolutely not! Standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing rubbed her shoulders against Mu Xiaoxiao, and batted her eyes at her, expressing her intentions. Chapter 697 - A Prince Tried to Woo Her (3) Chapter 697: A Prince Tried to Woo Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Su Lin suspiciously, always having the vague feeling that she was up to something. Good friends? I¡¯m not your good friend! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, smiling brightly as she asked, ¡°Then who do you want to share a room with?¡± Su Lin returned the smile, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t we share a room then? Since there are some misunderstandings between us, let¡¯s use this chance to hang out, get to know more about each other, and talk things out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse her. If she were to sleep with Su Lin, then she wouldn¡¯t dream of being able to have a peaceful sleep. But before she even started speaking, Yin Shaojie grabbed her arm. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said, ¡°The sun is quite hot here. Let¡¯s head to the vi first and talkter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed he was hinting through his eyes, so she stopped talking. Oh yeah, how could she forget? They were going to camp outside at night. They weren¡¯t going to sleep in the room anyways. Who cared who she was going to share a room with! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved to everyone, and the group got on the electric car. Su Lin wanted to go along with them as well, however the six seats of the electric car had already been taken. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess you need to take another one.¡± Su Lin¡¯s lips were pursed. ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Drive slower. I don¡¯t know the way around here.¡± She said nothing more and got into the electric car behind. The helperboriously loaded the huge suitcase in the car and wiped the sweat from her forehead. As the other students watched them leave, they couldn¡¯t help but start whispering among themselves. As the crowd dissipated, An Zhixin was left filled with envy as she watched the cars drive away into the distance. Along the way. The group of six at the front chatted happily. There wasughter and asional singing as well. Initially, it was Han Qiqing who had started it whimsically, but she couldn¡¯t sing well. After being mocked by Song Shijun, Han Qiqing dragged in Mu Xiaoxiao to help her, and Mu Xiaoxiao then dragged in Mo Xiaomeng instead. ¡°Xiaomeng is very good at singing. Let Xiaomeng sing!¡± Suddenly, Mo Xiaomeng was bashful and helpless as she shook her head, ¡°No, don¡¯t. I can¡¯t sing.¡± ¡°Who says you can¡¯t sing? Xiaomeng, show Qiqing what it means to sing and not wail like a ghost!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also couldn¡¯t help butugh at Han Qiqing¡¯s tone deafness. Han Qiqing shouted, ¡°Hey! Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re on my side! How can you side with Song Shijun?¡± However, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were sitting in thest row while Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were sitting in the first row. And In the middle row sat Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue, so even if Han Qiqing wanted to hit Mu Xiaoxiao, she couldn¡¯t reach her. Why did her hands have to be so short! Mo Xiaomeng wasughing happily at their banter. Gazing deeply at her, Ye Sijue suddenly ced hisrge hand over her little soft hand. Then, his elegant face went up beside her ear and said in a devilish voice, ¡°Will you sing for me? I haven¡¯t heard you sing before.¡± Mo Xiaomeng blushed as his warm breath tickled her, and she shrunk back bashfully, saying, ¡°No, I¡¯m not singing. It¡¯s weird singing in public.¡± There were other people in the electric cars that were passing by, so she was embarrassed to sing. Ye Sijue smirked, and his voice became lower but more beguiling. ¡°Then tonight, sing for me.¡± This idea seemed even better to him. Chapter 698 - A Prince Tried to Woo Her (4) Chapter 698: A Prince Tried to Woo Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No!¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, her face blushing as she turned away. ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s fine blue eyes narrowed and his devilish face was almost touching hers. Han Qiqing bawled from behind. ¡°Stop it, you two. That¡¯s enough. Sijue, stop bullying Xiaomeng. She¡¯s almost about to fall out.¡± As soon as she finished, Ye Sijue stretched his arms and pulled back Mo Xiaomeng who was leaning out of the car. ¡°Thanks for the reminder,¡± he said, holding Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand, not intending of letting go. Han Qiqing sighed and grumbled softly to Song Shijun, ¡°Is it really good for us single dogs to keep watching these couples? It¡¯s inhumane how they keep abusing us dogs!¡± Song Shijun pondered for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I have a solution.¡± ¡°What solution?¡± Upon asking the question, Song Shijun wrapped his arm around her shoulders, smiling smugly as he went close to her ear and say, ¡°We¡¯ll pretend to be couples, then we won¡¯t be single dogs anymore. Now, we won¡¯t be victims of their abuse anymore, will we?¡± Ain¡¯t I clever?¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him and speared him away with her elbow. ¡°Lame!¡± Song Shijun rubbed his wounded chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Su Lin then. And you¡¯ll be the only single dog left to bear three times the abuse! You¡¯d better think carefully!¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. Then her two fingers were pointed at his eyes as she threatened him, ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°Heheh, you can¡¯t just leave me, huh?¡± Song Shijunughed cunningly as he tried to put his arms around her again. Han Qiqing flung his hand away, nced at Su Lin in the car behind them, and she lowered her voice as she said to him, ¡°Who cares about you? I¡¯m just reminding you that Su Lin is not one of us. You can¡¯t have really taken a fancy to her, right?¡± Song Shijun quickly replied, ¡°Of course not! How could I like her?¡± Han Qiqing was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In the middle of their chatter, they unknowingly arrived at the vi. At the entrance to the vi stood an attendant. Seeing them arrive, he smiled, bowing deferentially, and went to open the door for them. Yin Shaojie moved the luggage with one hand and held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand with the other as they entered first. Mu Xiaoxiao was enamored with the decor as she looked around the ce. She turned to Mo Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Xiaomeng, let¡¯s go upstairs and pick a room.¡± ¡°Oka¡­¡± Before Mo Xiaomeng could even finish saying the word, Ye Sijue held her in his arms,pelling her to go upstairs with him. Amazed, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Sijue as she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t be wanting to¡­¡± The thought shed in her mind, and she immediately started toward them. However, Yin Shaojie held her back. He said slowly, ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± It was already a foregone conclusion anyways. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if she were to oppose it. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. How was she going to exin to William about this? Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°If Sijue wanted to do anything to Xiaomeng, he would have already done it since they¡¯re living together. Would he have to wait until now? Just let them go about their natural course.¡± He tapped on the luggage and said, ¡°You should help carry this too. It¡¯s too heavy. What the heck did you put inside?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t put a lot of things! It¡¯s just some¡­ Let me think¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pondered as she carried the luggage upstairs. Chapter 699 - A Prince Tried to Woo Her (5) Chapter 699: A Prince Tried to Woo Her (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing this scene, Song Shijun teased Yin Shaojie, ¡°I say, Great Master Yin, are you still a man? You¡¯re actually making Xiaoxiao move the luggage upstairs.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and said smugly, ¡°People like you who don¡¯t have a wife wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Of course he wouldn¡¯t appreciate the fun in it. Song Shijun whimpered and looked pitifully to Han Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, he bullied me!¡± But Han Qiqing disregarded him, tapped on his shoulders and ordered him, ¡°Hurry up and bring up my luggage first. Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll go up and pick a room first, the biggest one for the three of us!¡± With that said, she went upstairs. Song Shijun had no choice but to bring up her luggage. ¡°Sigh. Just like they say, nice guys always gets bullied. I¡¯m just too nice~~¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao almost let the suitcase go, but fortunately, Yin Shaojie was able to catch it from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°It¡¯s all Song Shijun¡¯s fault!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes. He is too shameless. Let¡¯s continue and ignore him.¡± Song Shijun was speechless. In a clumsy effort, Mu Xiaoxiao finally brought the luggage up to the second floor. Song Shijun had already carried up his and Han Qiqing¡¯s luggage, and he looked disdainfully upon Mu Xiaoxiao, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are too weak. It¡¯s just like thest time when your legs turned to jelly after running 800 meters. This is not eptable. Your fitness is crucial to your sex¡­¡± Before he could say ¡°life¡±, Mu Xiaoxiao kicked him. Yin Shaojie grabbed her. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to the third floor.¡± Without much consideration, Mu Xiaoxiao simply continued upstairs, and she even made a face at Song Shijun. Reaching the third floor, she looked back and found that Yin Shaojie was holding her hand and carrying luggage with the other hand. She said gloomily, ¡°You can carry it yourself, can¡¯t you? Then why did you tell me to carry it just now?¡± She was dead-tired! ¡°It¡¯s mostly your stuff inside, isn¡¯t it? Then it¡¯s only right that you should carry it, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yin Shaojie said matter-of-factly, but there seemed to be evil in his smile as if he was plotting something. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t refute him. What was done was done anyways. She couldn¡¯t turn back time. ¡°Which room do you want to stay in?¡± After a brief browse, she found that the vi had three floors, two rooms on each of the second and third floor and one room on the first floor. Yin Shaojie looked around. ¡°You choose.¡± She thought that he was asking her to help choose a room for him, so she entered the room on the left, and took a look at it. ¡°The view from here is pretty good. I¡¯ll go check out the other room.¡± The rooms on the highest floor were pretty good as they had better view of the scenery than those on the second floor. However, Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and said, ¡°No need. Sijue has taken that room. This will do.¡± ¡°Alright, you stay here, and Sijue will stay in the next room. Me, Qiqing and Xiaomeng, will see which one of the other rooms are bigger and share it. Do you think that the room on the first floor will be bigger?¡± There would be two rooms remaining, just enough for Song Shijun and Su Lin, one for each of them. As Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about these things, she didn¡¯t realize that Yin Shaojie had already closed and locked the door. She went to the balcony and admired the scenery outside, her little fist tapping on her shoulders. ¡°Are you aching?¡± Yin Shaojie said as he stood behind her, his fingers gripped and kneaded her shoulders. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes to enjoy the massage. Yin Shaojie took her inside the room, saying in a maic voice as he coaxed her, ¡°Lay on the bed. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Chapter 700 - A Prince Tried to Woo Her (6) Chapter 700: A Prince Tried to Woo Her (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She went along with him andid on the bed. A soft caressing breeze entered from the balcony. The force applied on her shoulders was just right, putting her into afortable and sleepy state. ¡°Ungh¡­ that¡¯s it. Harder¡­ yes. Ungh uh¡­ Yeah¡­¡± Closing her eyes in enjoyment, she didn¡¯t realize that something was brewing deep in the eyes of the demon above her. His hand, started at her shoulders, slowly going down, kneading her back, and then it reached her waist. ¡°A bit to the middle¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao directed him. ¡°Here?¡± Yin Shaojie asked in his husky voice. But his broad palms were not listening to themands as they moved down to her waist, lifted up the tail of her shirt, his hot palms feeling next to her skin. ¡°Hey.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed and called out to stop him. ¡°This way of massage is more effective. Massaging over the clothes is not very precise.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled one over her, his hands pushing up her shirt, revealing her slender and fair waist. His gaze deepened as it rested upon her exquisite dimples of Venus. He wasn¡¯t stopping. After a brief hesitation, she didn¡¯t stop him anymore. Indeed, massaging directly over the skin was very different to massaging over the clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao was veryfortable, so she stopped worrying about him and continued to enjoy the massage. However, as Yin Shaojie massaged upward, suddenly he undid her strap, and it startled her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She quickly pressed herself against the bed and covered her chest with her hands. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a massage.¡± Yin Shaojie was still speaking matter-of-factly, but his voice had be huskier. Feeling his hot palms stroking her, her face grew feverish as she said, ¡°You can massage my shoulders and my waist, but not my back. It isn¡¯t aching.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her but he continued. The broad, hot palms stroked her back in swirling motions, and the force applied was just right as he pressed on her acupuncture point. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a slight pain and moaned. However, the pain was quickly followed by pleasure. Yin Shaojie then said, ¡°Did that Prince Dick and those other princes, who Xiaomeng was talking about earlier, really woo you? How did they try to woo you?¡± Picking up on the jealousy in his tone, Mu Xiaoxiao shook withughter. ¡°Those are all in the past. Dick and the rest were just ying. They tried to woo me but I didn¡¯t give them a response so nothing else happened after that.¡± ¡°So are you saying that they weren¡¯t sincere enough? If they had tried harder to pursue you, you would have agreed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back was facing him. So she could only hear his deep voice and could not see his dangerous, narrowed eyes. So she deliberately said, ¡°Maybe. Dick happens to be the type that I like, the wild, dashing type. He charmed countless girls! Even Chanel fancied him before. She tried to pursue him but Dick ignored her.¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t interested in hearing herplimenting other men. Maybe? She was getting quite bold, wasn¡¯t she? She actually dared to let him hear her saying this. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes deepened, and his palms slid down from her side. ¡°Hey!¡± rmed, she blushed as her hands tried to stop his dirty hands. However, as her body was lifted above the bed, it had given him an opening instead. With a sinister smile, his eyes narrowed, and heughed mischievously, ¡°Now, it is time for the formal interrogation.¡± Chapter 701 - Vying With Her Insistently (1) Chapter 701: Vying With Her Insistently (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was anxiously protecting her breasts with one hand and trying to push him away with her elbow. ¡°Yin Shaojie! What are you doing. Stop fooling around!¡± However, the more she tried to stop him, the dirtier he got. He even tried to¡­ squeeze her. This jerk! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were so red that they could start bleeding. The indescribable sensation at her breasts seemed to shoot through her like an electric current. It was so unbearable and yet so pleasurable at the same time. It was very odd. When he had first touched her, it was an awkward feeling. But now it was different. With the way that he was touching her, the first thing she felt was no longer awkwardness, but¡­ a hot and swelling sensation from within her chest. Seeing that she was trying to get up, how could Yin Shaojie just let her? Then, he simplyid himself on top of her, his big body stopped her from getting up. And his hands became even more wanton as though he was fiddling with some interesting toy, so much that he could hardly stop himself. Mu Xiaoxiao nearly slipped out a moan, but she bit her lip and resisted the convulsing sensation. Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face came down beside her ear, and he put her earlobe in his mouth. The soft, wet tip of his tongue licked her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted back in her neck, feeling as if she was about to go crazy. For a moment, her defenses came down, her mouth loosened as she slipped out a moan, ¡°Ungh¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, bright and ck, glistened like stars shining in the night sky. ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯d better be honest with me.¡± He let go of her earlobe, his deep, husky voice said erotically beside her ear. The voice seemed to have traveled directly into her heart. Flushed with excitement, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°C-can you stop first?¡± Just what did he want her to confess? But his hand kept messing with her that she couldn¡¯t even think! Yin Shaojie kissed her behind her neck. ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t want to stop. You can answer the question first and when I¡¯m satisfied I¡¯ll make it stop, yeah?¡± Thest ¡°yeah¡± was a deadly turn-on. Mu Xiaoxiao convulsed, her heart thumping wildly. ¡°What is it then!¡± She squeezed out these words from her tightly pursed lips. Yin Shaojie actually liked her earlobe. It was small and cute like the prettiest pendant in the world. He felt like he could kiss it and suck it forever. Then he finally said, ¡°How many people have tried to woo you besides that Prince Dick?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said gloomily, ¡°There are too many to count!¡± Didn¡¯t he also have countless girls that tried to go out with him? Why did he have to ask her such a difficult question? It was clearly just an excuse for him to eat her tofu! Yin Shaojie snorted. ¡°It seems my wife is pretty popr in the States, huh? There must be at least a few dozen of them who tried to woo you, if not more, right?¡± ¡°T-there aren¡¯t that many!¡± Damned, could he stop with his hands! Yin Shaojie squinted. ¡°Well alright. I¡¯ll ask you. Have you ever felt anything toward that Prince Dick, even if it was just for a moment? Have you ever thought about going out with him? Tell me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was only a few seconds without any replies when Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows rose and danger loomed in his voice. Chapter 702 - Vying With Her Insistently (2) Chapter 702: Vying With Her Insistently (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her silence meant that it was a positive answer, right? Dammit! Yin Shaojie mysteriously felt as though he had shot himself in the foot. He was a fool! Why had he asked such a sadistic question! He was a fool! ¡°I¡¯ve never!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered only after she paused for a moment, hastily denying it. Yin Shaojie harrumphed. It was obvious that she was lying. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing was a little erratic. ¡°Can you stop¡­ rubbing with your hands?¡± She was about to melt from his touch. She couldn¡¯t think properly, and she had to think for a while after listening to his question before she got what he meant. Yin Shaojie asked again, ¡°You said that you had one boyfriend before. How many boys have you liked before then? No matter whether you liked them openly or liked them in sec¡ª¡± Before he could say the word ¡°secret,¡± there was a knock on the door. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was displeased as he yelled, ¡°Who is it!¡± Who was so dense as toe and disturb him at this time? There was a pause outside before Su Lin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Shaojie? Did you choose this room?¡± ¡°Yes! Go choose another room!¡± hemanded. However, Su Lin was either dense or pretending to be dense as she stood outside. She didn¡¯t leave, and even said, ¡°Shaojie, can you open the door? I want to go in to take a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing here for you to see!¡± His voice now sounded impatient and tactless. Su Lin spoke in a gentler voice, ¡°I like this room and I want to take a look at it. Is that okay?¡± Yin Shaojie was about to say something when Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him. ¡°Let go of me first,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to him. Yin Shaojie was very reluctant to do so. However, the situation was like this and Su Lin didn¡¯t seem to be a person who he could get rid of easily. He tutted, frustrated, and got up, releasing her. Mu Xiaoxiao got up hurriedly. Pulling up the nket around her, she hid inside as she hooked her bra properly. The mood had been spoiled and Yin Shaojie looked a little displeased. He got down from the bed and walked towards the door. In a sharp voice, he said to the person outside, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen this room. Go away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rearranged her clothing speedily. She then got off the bed and fled into the bathroom. She only walked out when the blush from her face faded after washing it. However, Su Lin was still outside, unyielding, insisting oning in. Mu Xiaoxiao said ¡°Let her in. Her actual intention isn¡¯t toe in to see the room.¡± She obviously had some other motive. She walked over to the door and was about to open the door when Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist and kabedonned her. He leaned his gorgeous face so close that his nose was almost touching hers. He narrowed his ck eyes. She could almost breathe in the heat emanating from his body as he said in a low maic voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fit to see her in my current state right now?¡± He pressed the lower part of his body against her as he said this. Having had experience before, Mu Xiaoxiao obviously understood what he meant and she blushed. ¡°What do we do then? It doesn¡¯t seem like she will leave if she can¡¯te in.¡± They couldn¡¯t let Su Lin stay outside knocking on the door right? This was so annoying! Yin Shaojie frowned and ground his teeth with his hot dark gaze still fixed on her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and caressed his chest. ¡°How about¡­ you go to the toilet for a while? To calm down?¡± Chapter 703 - Vying With Her Insistently (3) Chapter 703: Vying With Her Insistently (3)Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie suddenly lowered his head, kissing her passionately before releasing her and turning around to go into the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tongue stung from his violent actions and she red at him from behind. She then walked over to open the door. Su Lin had not stopped knocking on the door and it almost hit her. Luckily, Mu Xiaoxiao managed to dodge it. Upon seeing her, Su Lin looked shocked. She asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Where¡¯s Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneered inwardly. She must have known that she was inside, or she wouldn¡¯t have been so noisy and insisted oning in, right? ¡°He went to the toilet. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood right in front of her without any intention of letting her in. However, Su Lin walked around her and went inside as though she owned the room. She looked around and nodded. ¡°This room has a really nice view. I like it. Xiaoxiao, did you or Shaojie choose the room? Can I have it?¡± Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really need to have this room, she felt a little unwilling to let Su Lin have it given her attitude. ¡°Jie was the one who chose the room. You should ask him yourself.¡± Su Lin smiled. She looked around at the room and seemed to look more and more satisfied as she did so. Walking to the bed, she even made a move to sit on it. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and reached out a hand to stop her. ¡°What are you doing? The room isn¡¯t yours. Isn¡¯t it rude to sit on another person¡¯s bed? Sit on a chair.¡± She had just made out with Yin Shaojie on this bed. How could she let Su Lin sit on it? Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao felt unwilling to let this room go. No matter what Yin Shaojie wanted, she didn¡¯t want to give this room up to Su Lin. Thus, she simply said to Su Lin, ¡°Aren¡¯t we only going to stay for one night? Go downstairs and pick another room.¡± ¡°No, I want this room. I like it here,¡± Su Lin said stubbornly. After shooting a look at Mu Xiaoxiao, she walked over to the balcony and ced both her arms on the railing, breathing in the fresh air in a manner of enjoyment. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. She sat on the bed with her arms crossed, waiting for Yin Shaojie toe out. It wasn¡¯t long before Yin Shaojie walked out and nced over at Su Lin by the balcony. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she left?¡± he asked Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao said coolly, ¡°She insists on having this room, and wants you to give it to her.¡± Su Lin seemed to hear the noise and knew that Yin Shaojie hade out of the toilet. She turned around immediately, smiling charmingly. ¡°Shaojie, I really like this room. Can you give it to me? Pretty please.¡± Thest two words of her sentence sounded like she was trying to act coy. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Yin Shaojie bent over and reach out to hold Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand in his. He looked at Su Lin and said, ¡°Sorry, but this room is mine and Xiaoxiao¡¯s. You should choose another room.¡± The expression on Su Lin¡¯s face froze. She looked stunned, ¡°Yours¡­ and Xiaoxiao¡¯s? You¡¯re staying in the same room?¡± Yin Shaojie pulled Xiaoxiao into his embrace. His sexy lips were smiling as he said, ¡°Have you not noticed it?¡± ¡°Noticed what?¡± Su Lin asked, uprehending. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°My rtionship with Xiaoxiao.¡± Su Lin looked a little unhappy. She forced a smile as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always so close with Xiaoxiao? Even so, you don¡¯t have to share a room, right? You¡¯re not kids anymore¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are already engaged,¡± Yin Shaojie said bluntly. Chapter 704 - Vying With Her Insistently (4) Chapter 704: Vying With Her Insistently (4)Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Engaged? Y-You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Su Lin looked incredulous. Her body swayed a little as she red at Xiaoxiao. ¡°How did you get engaged out of the blue? It¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity we¡¯re only engaged and have no engagement certificate.¡± Of course, she only said this in jest. Even if there was one, she wouldn¡¯t take it out to show anyone just to prove it to them. She didn¡¯t care whether anyone believed her or not. Just as the atmosphere in the room was getting weird, Han Qiqing walked in as well. ¡°Xiaoxiao, which room do you like more? Eh, this room doesn¡¯t seem bad.¡± Su Lin turned around and stared at Han Qiqing. ¡°I saw this room first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lip curled downwards and she decided not to care about Su Lin anymore. She said to Han Qiqing, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen this room together with Jie. You should choose another.¡± ¡°You and¡­ Yin Shaojie?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s gaze was suggestive as she teased, ¡°You¡¯re already cohabiting and staying together everyday. Surely there¡¯s no need for you to stay together when you¡¯re out for fun too, right? It¡¯s not like you two are attached at the hip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Hurry up and get out and pick your room. It¡¯s going to be gathering time soon.¡± Han Qiqing saw her gaze and grabbed onto Su Lin conveniently. She said, ¡°Su Lin, don¡¯t disturb the couple already. If you don¡¯t go downstairs to choose, there won¡¯t be any more rooms for you.¡± Actually, Song Shijun had no other room to choose anymore. This was because Song Shijun had already chosen a room on the second floor and Han Qiqing would naturally choose a room on the second floor as well. Thus, Su Lin could only take a room on the first floor. Su Lin was a little reluctant to be dragged out by her. ¡°Let me go. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Han Qiqing was practically dragging her against her will and eventually got Su Lin out. Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the bed and sighed. ¡°Why must we stay in the same cottage as her? It¡¯s annoying.¡± It was originally a happy thing that everyone coulde out to y together but a wet nket had to appear to ruin the fun. Yin Shaojiey beside her with an arm around her waist. ¡°Just ignore her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Turning around, she pressed her face into his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll take a short nap. Wake me up when it¡¯s time to gather.¡± ¡­ On the second floor. Han Qiqing snuck into the adjacent room after putting her luggage in her room. ¡°Haha, you missed a good show upstairs just now. When Su Lin found out that Xiaoxiao and Shaojie were engaged, her expression was so freaking funny!¡± Song Shijun, who had been ying with his phone on his bed, sat up. ¡°She only knows about it now?¡± Song Shijun said uprehendingly. ¡°I thought she¡¯d known for ages. Isn¡¯t that why she returned here.¡± Han Qiqing shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she¡¯s only pretending to not know? I feel that Su Lin¡¯s a little¡­ weird. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded surely. Song Shijun said, ¡°Even if she is, the most she¡¯ll do is feel some resentment, and she won¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°I hope so. I just feel that hering back isn¡¯t a good thing,¡± Han Qiqing said,ying on his bed. Watching the ceiling, she sighed. Song Shijuny down as well. He asked, ¡°Have you girls chosen your rooms?¡± Han Qiqing said gloomily, ¡°Choose, your head! Xiaoxiao¡¯s been dragged off to a room with Yin Shaojie, and Xiaomeng¡¯s probably rooming with Ye Sijue, so I¡¯m all alone¡­¡± Chapter 705 - Vying With Her Insistently (5) Chapter 705: Vying With Her Insistently (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked sad as she said, ¡°They even said that we were going to room together, but they abandoned me in the end, valuing sex over friendship!¡± Song Shijun smiled, ¡°I predicted this long ago.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it then! I was looking forward to it¡­¡± Han Qiqing turned around and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re just stupid. You can¡¯t even think of this? By the way, which room did Shaojie and Xiaoxiao choose?¡± ¡°The room right above yours.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face froze. ¡°The room right above¡­ this?¡± He sat up suddenly. Smiling at her pleasantly, he said, ¡°Qiqing, can we exchange rooms?¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Qiqing rejected him immediately. Even though she didn¡¯t know why he wanted to switch rooms with her, her subconscious told her that it wasn¡¯t a good thing and she naturally declined. Song Shijun¡¯s face fell as he tugged at her. ¡°Let¡¯s switch rooms, please, Qiqing. Take it as helping me out this once and exchange rooms with me, okay?¡± The gears in Han Qiqing¡¯s head turned. She sat up and asked, ¡°Tell me why you want to switch rooms first. If I find your reasoning reasonable, I¡¯ll consider switching rooms with you.¡± Song Shijun sighed as he pointed upstairs. ¡°Say, they¡¯re both right above me. If they do¡­ it at night, and create a huge fuss, how am I supposed to endure it as a guy?¡± At first, Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand and she froze. Once she did, her face turned an unnatural shade of red. ¡°Won¡¯t it be even more awkward for me as a girl? No way! I¡¯m not switching rooms!¡± ¡°Qiqing, are you going to leave me for the dead?¡± Han Qiqing jumped up from his bed hurriedly and tired to run for her room. ¡°The first rule of saving someone is to make sure you don¡¯t perish while doing it!¡± However, Song Shijun grabbed her, preventing her from escaping and pressed her against his bed. ¡°Then¡­ can I go to your room to sleep with you? I just don¡¯t want to sleep in this room!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re the best, please help me out.¡± ¡°No!¡± When they were bickering, they didn¡¯t notice that Su Lin had been passing by their room. She looked as if she was about to raise her hand to knock, but upon seeing the scene in the room, her hand froze in mid air and she didn¡¯t knock. There was a couple upstairs and here was another pair. She was the only one alone¡­ Su Lin looked unhappy. She shot a re at the two figures on the bed and turned around to leave. Suddenly, Han Qiqing shouted. In one swift motion, she pushed Song Shijun away and sat up. She red at him. ¡°Are you dumb?¡± ¡°What!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know why he had been scolded. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going over to the valley to camp tonight? We¡¯re not going to sleep in the rooms. Why are you worrying about this? Idiot!¡± She pushed his head with her head in disdain. Song Shijun saw the light. ¡°Oh right! We¡¯re camping at night! Wait, how are they going to split the tents?¡± The two of them looked at each other. It was obvious that Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were going to sleep in a tent and that Mo Xiaomeng would definitely be dragged off to a tent by Ye Sijue. Thus, the two of them were leftovers. Song Shijun pursed his lips, trying not tough. ¡°Qiqing, aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts? Do you dare to sleep in a tent alone?¡± Han Qiqing frowned and pped his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t say that word!¡± ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight now, what are you scared of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it even in daylight!¡± Han Qiqing felt scared at the mere mention of the word ¡°ghost¡±. However, the question that he had proposed was something really problematic for her! Chapter 706 - Vying With Her Insistently (6) Chapter 706: Vying With Her Insistently (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing frowned and said pitifully, ¡°What are we going to do then?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to sleep on her own in a tent while they were out camping! It was scary to think about it, okay? What if something ran into her tent in the middle of the night? Her hairs stood on end as she imagined the scene. Song Shijun shrugged. ¡°How am I supposed to know? Just do as you see fit~¡± Han Qiqing sighed and threw herself back onto the bed. What should she do¡­ She looked over at Song Shijun. Must she really sleep with this guy in the same tent? ¡ª¡ª¡ª The crowd gathered on the spaciouswn ording to their sses. They were addressed by the Student Union in front of them. ¡°The first activity for our autumn outing is ¡ª Real Life Counter-Strike! Everyone can form their own teams, no matter your ss or Year. However, there can be no more than five people per team. The team that wins in the end will get a special reward!¡± This was the first highlight of the autumn outing! The Year Two students asked excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± The Year Ones were confused as to why the Year Twos were so excited. Someone from the former group went over to ask them about it. They then knew that the reward was something extraordinary! The reward wasn¡¯t an ordinary gift or prize money. It was a reward that could not be bought with money. A bold Year Two girl shouted, ¡°Can the prize this time be Young Master Jie¡¯s kiss?¡± Once this sentence was out, the crowd became excited. ¡°A dinner with Young Master Jie, a candlelit dinner!¡± ¡°An all-day date with Young Master Jie!¡± ¡°A request for Young Master Jie!¡± The reason everyone was so daring might be because¡­ Yin Shaojie was the President of the Student Union and he might very well agree to give out such rewards. Upon hearing these words, Yin Shaojie smirked and walked out. The crowd quieted as he lifted a hand. He looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao before addressing the crowd, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but¡­ I already have a girlfriend and in order for me to not get punished when I return at night, I¡¯m unable to grant all these requests. The crowd grumbled with pity, and there were more than a few girls who red at Mu Xiaoxiao with resentment. Mu Xiaoxiao looked helpless. She had mysteriously be the target of public criticism. Just then, the boys used this opportunity to shout, ¡°We want a kiss from Miss Su Lin!¡± ¡°Yes! We want an all-day date with Miss Su Lin!¡± ¡°We hope to have dinner with Miss Su Lin!¡± The girls shushed the boys. Copying their words ¡ª what ack of creativity! ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s kiss!¡± A person suddenly shouted. The boisterous crowd suddenly quietened in an instant. The crowd all turned to look at the person who spoke. The person had only said that in the middle of his excitement as a joke. He had not thought that he would be the center of attention and he looked stunned. In front of them, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold gaze shot to him. ¡°What did you say? Say that again!¡± The boy trembled and shook his head and waved his hands hurriedly, ¡°N-Nothing, Young Master Jie, I was only joking.¡± His forehead broke out in cold sweat and he was panicking really badly. He was going to be punished badly! ¡°You¡¯re using my woman to joke around?¡± The Great Master Yin smiled, but his gaze turned even more dangerous. The boy practically shrank into a microorganism, and his head looked as if it was about to fall off from shaking so much. ¡°N-No, n-no, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The students around him looked as though they were watching a good show. After all, Young Master Jie was not someone who should be provoked. Offending him was akin to courting death! Chapter 707 - Eye Candy Chapter 707: Eye Candy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In contrast, the rest looked solemn and didn¡¯t dare to speak for fear of provoking the Great Master Yin again. On the other hand, Mo Xiaomeng, who was beside Mu Xiaoxiao, wasughing to the point where she copsed in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s embrace. She thought this was so interesting! It was too amusing! Han Qiqing was originally supposed to be at the Year Two¡¯s area, but she was beside Mo Xiaomeng. With three pretty girls sitting together, they naturally formed a beautiful scene. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s tinklingughter attracted the attention of the boys. There were more than a few boys who craned their necks and stared at the three of them. They were such eye candy! It would be a waste not to look at them as much as possible. They whispered to each other in low tones. ¡°Who¡¯s that beside Mu Xiaoxiao? She¡¯s so exquisite looking, like a doll! She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°I noticed her long ago. That girl is really close to Young Master Ye. Could she be his cousin?¡± ¡°But why does she seem so close with Mu Xiaoxiao? They look like they have a good rtionship. Wow, she looks so cute when she¡¯s smiling! I really want to carry her home!¡± ¡°Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao is pretty too¡­¡± ¡°Shush! Do you not want to live? Do you really dare to covet Young Master Jie¡¯s girl? Are you trying to follow in that other guy¡¯s footsteps?¡± Thus, no one dared to discuss Mu Xiaoxiao anymore, but turned their conversation towards Mo Xiaomeng. Everyone was waiting to see how Young Master Jie would handle this boy. Yin Shaojie lifted his head and looked over to Mu Xiaoxiao. He realized that the girls were not focused in the present moment, but we¡¯re instead talking about something else andughing hysterically. His anger simmered down at little at this sight. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he was going to let this go. He looked over the crowd. They read the mood, stopped talking, and looked towards him. ¡°Since this student gave his suggestion so enthusiastically, let¡¯s make him the reward.¡± The crowd was stunned. What did he mean? Make that boy the reward? No one wanted his kiss or a date with him! This wasn¡¯t a reward; it was more like a punishment! Yin Shaojie¡¯s gorgeous lips smirked and his dark eyes shone with scheming as he said, ¡°The reward this time is this: The winning team will get to have this ssmate as the team¡¯s ve for one day. What does everyone think? Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± The crowd was speechless. Even if no one found that interesting, no one would dare to say so! Thus, everyone said obsequiously, ¡°It is!¡± The boy looked as if he was about to cry, but didn¡¯t dare to object. Yin Shaojie nodded satisfactorily. ¡°It¡¯s decided then. This reward is actually something extra. The reward that the Student Union is giving out is that the winning team will be given a chance to join the Student Union.¡± After these words were said, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°Really? Can we really get into the Student Union?¡± What did it mean to be in Shangde¡¯s Student Union? The Student Union was a gathering of students from the most influential backgrounds. More importantly, entering the Student Union meant that there were more chances to interact with the cream of the crop of the wealthy families! Thus, this piece of news got everyone fired up. Everyone¡¯s fighting spirit rose up for they wanted to win so that they could get the highly coveted Student Union membership. After Yin Shaojie finished his speech, he walked over to where Mu Xiaoxiao was. However, someone was faster than him and had already appeared before Mu Xiaoxiao and called out to her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you interested in a match with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head when she heard the voice, and realized it was Su Lin speaking. ¡°A match?¡± Chapter 708 - She Hasn’t Given Up Chapter 708: She Hasn¡¯t Given Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lin smiled gently, as though she meant no harm at all. She said, ¡°You and I will lead one team each, and regardless of who emerges victorious in thepetition, Ii¡¯s just a match between you and I to see who wins in the end. How does that sound?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dusted her pants off and stood up from the grass. Looking at her, she said, ¡°Okay, that sounds interesting. Are you going to propose to add something like a bet?¡± It was as if she had seen through Su Lin¡¯s intentions as she grinned, her eyes shining with the craftiness of a fox. Su Lin¡¯s smile deepened and she showed no distress if her motive had been exposed. She even agreed, saying, ¡°A bet sounds good. It¡¯s more exciting this way. What shall we bet on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms as she observed her act. ¡°Have you not already thought of it? Just spit it out. What do you want to bet on?¡± Su Lin had a penchant for snatching away what was hers ever since they were young. No one else knew about this but Mu Xiaoxiao had felt this way a little. Su Lin was a good actress. She was always smiling, so that no one could tell what her motives were. Su Linughed as she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s no need to look so serious. We¡¯re only ying. As for the bet¡­ it doesn¡¯t need to be something big. How about this: If I win, you will give me the room that I want. If you win, the room will be yours. What do you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled downwards. She still hadn¡¯t given up on the room? Also, she delivered her words cleverly by saying that the room was something that she had taken a fancy to. If anyone heard her, they would think that she was a really generous person for letting her have the room. Han Qiqing stood by Mu Xiaoxiao and tugged at her arm. She whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t bet with her. She seems to have prepared for this.¡± Anyone would think that the odds were in Su Lin¡¯s favor upon seeing her confident expression. However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite thing to do right now was¡­ putting people to shame. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bet.¡± Han Qiqing looked at her worriedly. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Why are you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her concern off, and Han Qiqing stopped talking. Su Lin smiled as she got the answer she wanted. ¡°It¡¯s a bet then. However, there¡¯s a catch. Since Shaojie is the President of the Student Union, he can¡¯t help you to make things fair.¡± So what if he was the President of the Student Union? Did it imply that he would be a pro at this then? Mu Xiaoxiao sneered unhappily internally, but still nodded. She said deliberately, ¡°Sure. I wasn¡¯t nning to get him to interfere. It¡¯s only you I have to deal with, so me going against you is enough. There¡¯s no need for him.¡± Su Lin scowled. There was electricity in the air as they red at each other. Nearby, An Zhixin looked on this scene. Her emotions wereplicated and so was her gaze. The girls in front of her said mockingly, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is so arrogant! How dare she get into a match with Miss Su Lin? Look at her status and then look at Miss Su Lin¡¯s status! If she wasn¡¯t Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, she wouldn¡¯t even have the right to talk to Miss Su Lin!¡± ¡°I know, right? Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that she¡¯s turned from a sparrow to a phoenix just because she has Young Master Jie¡¯s adoration, and she even dared to raise a mour with Miss Su Lin! She¡¯s courting death and biting off more than she can chew!¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s watch how she makes a fool of herself!¡± An Zhixin¡¯s mind was in a trance after listening to these. Was this really true? Chapter 709 - Not Any Less Imposing Than Her Chapter 709: Not Any Less Imposing Than Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin in front of her. Both of them were looking at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao was still grinning and showed no signs of retreating. Her dark, bright eyes were sparkling brightly as though this was a very amusing situation. An Zhixin¡¯s emotions welled up within her and she was ovee by jealousy. Why? Why was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s manner not any less imposing when she was against a rich young missy such as Su Lin? Were the girls who werementing blind? Couldn¡¯t they see this? Since when did Mu Xiaoxiao look like she was biting off more than she could chew? She looked totally confident! Why? What right did she have?! Why did Mu Xiaoxiao not feel inferior by her difference in status with Su Lin? An Zhixin¡¯s thoughts were confused. She held her head with her hands and squatted down. ¡­ Because there were many people, the area for the activity was bigger as well. The activity was set tost for two hours. Without Yin Shaojie on her team, there were five of her friends left. She didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone else either for fear that Su Lin had already bribed them to be on her side, and thus she formed a team with her friends. Originally, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t want to be involved in a bet between two girls but Mo Xiaomeng had looked very excited and wanted to participate, even saying that she wanted to help Xiaoxiao win thepetition. He frowned as he looked at her slim arms and legs and decided to help instead. Beside him, Han Qiqing said, ¡°Sijue, we¡¯re counting on you, so you can¡¯t leave! Our team will lose half our battle strength without you.¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at Ye Sijue, puzzled. ¡°Why? Do you not want to y? This seems fun. Let¡¯s y together!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t ying.¡± He could only say this as he looked at her hopeful face. Mo Xiaomeng was delighted. She pumped a fist in the air and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, we will win this!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned her smile. ¡°Of course!¡± Yin Shaojie was helping her with her outfit and he turned her head around bossily. Looking at her with his ck eyes, he nagged, ¡°The most important thing is to protect yourself first. Even though the bullets won¡¯t hurt if they hit you, you have to be careful not to let them hit your eye. Also, don¡¯t be too focused on shooting at people. You have to pay attention to your defences because it¡¯s only if you don¡¯t die that you¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Aiyoh, stop nagging at me. My head is hurting. I know all of this already.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked indifferent. Yin Shaojie harrumphed at her. After he was done helping her, he hit her head with a curled finger and said, ¡°Have you yed this before? Do you even know how to y this? You agreed to this bet without thinking things through. Be careful that you¡¯re not stirring a ho¡¯s nest!¡± Did she really think that she could win without his help? Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled as her pink lips curled up, but she didn¡¯t tell him that she had indeed yed this before. It was interesting to see him worry over her and she wanted to continue looking at this expression. She pursed her lips and said deliberately, ¡°What can I do? She¡¯s already issued the challenge. Should I have retreated? That¡¯s not my style! That¡¯d be her win! And so what if I lose? I¡¯ll just give her that room since she likes it so much. We¡¯re going camping at night anyway, and not sleeping in our rooms.¡± Did Su Lin think that it meant something if she snatched that room away? It was hrious! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed with a devilish glint as she smiled. ¡°Say, how will she feel if she doesn¡¯t see use back tonight, and realizes that she has to sleep alone in the cottage?¡± Chapter 710 - Not An Ordinary Kind of Handsome! Chapter 710: Not An Ordinary Kind of Handsome! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You ah~¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her smooth little cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand off and said brightly, ¡°This is the time when you tell me to rx and that¡¯s it¡¯s just a game and so I should enjoy myself! Why should I care if I win or lose?¡± Yin Shaojie was tickled pinked by her words. He didn¡¯t expect himself to be lectured by this little girl. However, what she said made sense. Having fun was most important. ¡°Alright, so long as you¡¯re having fun.¡± He ruffled her hair. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled joyfully as she leapt towards him and gave him a hug. The pair swayed as they hugged. After Song Shijun got his equipment on, he lifted his gun in what he thought was a dashing pose and said to Han Qiqing, ¡°How¡¯s this? Handsome, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, very!¡± Han Qiqing nodded, but her gaze was on Ye Sijue. She had to admit that Ye Sijue didn¡¯t look like an ordinary handsome guy when he was outfitted in Counter-Strike battlegear! He had a naturally devilish aura, and his almond eyes always held a cool gaze. When he wore such a uniform, his masculine aura was even more prominent. Han Qiqing sighed a little ruefully andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Year Threese? I really want to see how Lu Yichen looks like in this uniform!¡± She was about to go crazy with infatuation at the mere thought of it! Song Shijun looked at her with displeasure as he said, ¡°Han Qiqing, can¡¯t you look at me too? I¡¯m also very handsome!¡± Please, even though he was no match for Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue, he was still a hunk, okay? Han Qiqing turned around and shot him a look, nodding perfunctorily. ¡°Very handsome, very handsome.¡± Song Shijun blocked her view with his gun. ¡°Help me take a picture if I¡¯m handsome. Hurry!¡± Annoyed by him, Han Qiqing had no other choice but to take his phone from him and snap a few photos of him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she looked at them. ¡°Oh yeah, let¡¯s take a group photo!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Thus, they got a student to help out and the six of them stood together. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed sweetly as she wrapped an arm around Yin Shaojie¡¯s waist. Ye Sijue wrapped Mo Xiaomeng in his embrace, looking possessive. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were back to back, posing like the best pair of partners in crime. Snap! The phone captured this warm and sweet moment. In the distant future they would smile as they looked at this photo and recall the memories of their youth when they had a reunion. Nothing beats the good memories of youth. Nearby, a properly outfitted Su Lin clenched her fists, gaze darkening as she watched this scene. When Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t around, she had been a member of their clique. However, she now felt as if she was an outsider. The game would start in five minutes. Before that, the teams needed to find a ce to hide. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be going now. Wait for our victorious return!¡± She was about to turn around when Yin Shaojie pulled her back. Then, something soft pressed against her lips. Yin Shaojie had given her a quick kiss before releasing her. He smiled proudly as he said, ¡°My great wifey, you have to win! If you do, I¡¯ll give you a special reward tonight.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shed him an ¡°OK¡± sign. Mu Xiaoxiao then led her team into the woods. Yin Shaojie patted Ye Sijue on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± There were only two boys, Ye Sijue and Song Shijun, on their team, so their victory would depend on these two. Chapter 711 - A Crafty Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 711: A Crafty Mu Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue smirked. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry.¡± With that said, he tugged Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and pulled her along. Yin Shaojie stood behind them and watched them leave. Five minutes passed and the game began. Su Lin was very smart. She had already picked out four impressive boys from either the basketball or taekwondo team. They were all agile and had excellent reflexes. ¡°Remember, our target is Mu Xiaoxiao. The most important thing is to defeat her, understood?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Good, now let¡¯s go find her!¡± Even though they met other people on the way, Su Lin didn¡¯t have to do anything as she was protected by the four boys around her who took care of them. However, perhaps it was due to bad luck, but they didn¡¯t manage to bump into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team. Meanwhile. A team walked cautiously across the forest. Unexpectedly, bullets came out from nowhere and shots were fired, annihting the team. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± the air rang out with tinklingughter. The team was stunned and didn¡¯t know who had killed them. ¡°What¡¯re you still doing here? Hurry up and go away if you¡¯re dead! Are you nning to y dead on the ground? The air rang out with a girl¡¯s voice. Someone recognized it and eximed, ¡°It sounds like Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Really? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s that pro?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed! That¡¯s crafty!¡± Even though they were reluctant to, this team could only leave for their campsite while feeling down in the dumps. Coincidentally, Su Lin heard about how they had been ambushed by Mu Xiaoxiao as theyined about it angrily on their way back. Su Lin looked towards the front and narrowed her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s right in front. We¡¯ll go in stealthily. Don¡¯t let them see us.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On the other hand, Mu Xiaoxiao was unaware of the approaching danger and had just gotten down from the tree, dusting her hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? This method is tried and tested,¡± she announced proudly. Two of the five people on the team had been shot down by her. Song Shijun gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Pro!¡± Actually, what surprised him the most was the uracy of Xiaoxiao¡¯s aim. ¡°Say, Xiaoxiao, did you y this in America frequently? Why are you such a good shot?¡± Han Qiqing rest an arm on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve yed this a few time before too, but had a hard time aiming properly. Why do I feel like you hit your target so true even though you¡¯re not aiming properly?¡± Mo Xiaomengughed her heart out. She said in a proud tone as though she wasplimenting her, ¡°That¡¯s because Xiaoxiao¡¯s above them, so it¡¯s easier to aim properly. Also, those people didn¡¯t have any defences and they didn¡¯t dodge, so wasn¡¯t hard to hit shots.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers and pointed to her little head. She said proudly, ¡°The most important thing when ying such games isn¡¯t the uracy of the aim, but the¡­ strategy! Do you understand?¡± With five to a team, and so many Year Ones and Twos, there would be tens of teams. Thus, they had to have a strategy if they wanted to win this game. Strategy, such as their ambush earlier, was how they annihted three teams. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change our locat¡ª¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could speak, she heard a gunshot and a bullet flew towards her. And before anyone could react the bullet hit Han Qiqing who was right in front of Xiaoxiao. Chapter 712 - Who Were Helping Her? Chapter 712: Who Were Helping Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing was stunned. Looking at her shoulder where she had been hit, there was some powder in a circr shape indicating that she had been hit. She said dejectedly, ¡°I won¡¯t die if I¡¯m only hit in the shoulder, right?¡± Ye Sijue frowned and shouted sharply, ¡°Hide quickly!¡± The few of them quickly hid behind a tree trunk and a box. Only Han Qiqing was left standing idly in the same ce. Bang! Bang! She was hit in the back. Han Qiqing turned back and howled angrily, ¡°I¡¯m already dead! And you¡¯re still shooting! Have you no moral sensibility! Don¡¯t you know how to respect the ¡®dead¡¯?¡± The other party didn¡¯t answer as if no one was there. Han Qiqing cursed under her breath, ¡°Cowards!¡± She brushed away the powder on her shoulders and walked to the side. Looking reluctant at Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest, she said, ¡°You must avenge me, alright?¡± Song Shijun gave her an OK gesture while Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng nodded. But Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to leave, wanting to continue watching them. Argh, f*ck it! She would rather lie on the ground as a corpse than walk off now! Thus, she found a tree, leaned against it and sat, pretending to be a corpse. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t interrupt the game, and observed as an audience, it should be fine, right? There were no voices. The air was silent, and only the sound of the rustling leaves could be heard. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team looked at each other. Because it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk as they were afraid that the other parties would hear, so they could only use simple hand gestures. However¡­ Song Shijun couldn¡¯t understand what she meant, and he mouthed¡ª¡±What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, ignored him, and shifted her gaze toward Ye Sijue. Then, footfalls drew near. Upon noticing them, she squatted down. Then, a powder bullet sshed onto the tree trunk where she had been just a moment ago. She patted her chest frightfully. She had almost ¡®died¡¯. An idea struck her, and she shouted out, ¡°Su Lin, is that you? Let¡¯s y honorably. Tell me if you¡¯re there. Is there any fun in hiding and scheming against me?¡± A few secondster, Su Lin¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Weren¡¯t you scheming up on other people just now? How do you like the taste of being schemed against? Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. It was her! What should she do then? She looked to Ye Sijue anxiously. Ye Sijue shook his head at her, telling her to wait patiently. Based on the sounds he picked up on, it seemed that there were quite a few enemies, numbering more than five. It meant that Su Lin had also roped in other teams to help her. However, Su Lin was very shrewd. She didn¡¯t want to give them the opportunity to think up countermeasures, so she signaled the boys to attack. Mu Xiaoxiao cursed as soon as she saw the number of enemies approaching. Ridiculous. There were so many of them! ¡°Su Lin, you cheated!¡± Su Linughed, ¡°Heheh. It¡¯s not against the rules. We¡¯re only cooperating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she had miscalcted. She had been ying too recklessly just now, forgetting to think up a n to deal with Su Lin. Now, she was in trouble. She was surrounded. Ye Sijue protected Mo Xiaomeng and let her hide in the corner behind the tree trunk and the wooden box. He eliminated several people with precise shots. But there were still too many enemies. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao though it was helpless she heard a few clean gunshots. Then powder scattered in the air as four people were taken out. One of the boys raged. ¡°Who shot me!¡± There was a flurry of gunshots, but they didn¡¯t find the person who was shooting at them. With each passing moment more and more of them were being knocked out of them game. Chapter 713 - An Urge To Kiss Her Chapter 713: An Urge To Kiss Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, Ye Sijue shot a look to Song Shijun, and the two took the opportunity to take out a few more of the enemies. Seeing how things were ying out, Su Lin was beginning to get anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that other person! The priority is to take out Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team!¡± She checked herself and continued to say in a gentler voice, ¡°But be careful. Don¡¯t get taken out. Go get ¡¯em. We must win!¡± Her words ignited the boys¡¯ fighting spirit. Miss Su Lin was their goddess. To be selected by their goddess, and be together in battle, was something that they could never have dreamed of And Su Lin had also promised them that if they were to win the game, they would be treated to dinner, and she would thank each of them individually. She would even pick three among them go on a date with her. Thest item she had promised was the real reason behind their ardor. ¡°Got it! Miss Su Lin, we¡¯ll definitely win! We must win!¡± ¡°Yes! Win!¡± The boys shouted in unison. Suddenly, they seemed menacing. Some of these people often y this type of games, so they were familiar with the typical tactics and knew how toe up with tactics themselves. They split themselves into two teams, one team to defend against the mysterious person and one team to attack Mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun saw that the situation had be more unfavorable for them. Then he looked to Ye Sijue anxiously and asked in a whisper, ¡°What should we do now? We have been hiding here, and sooner orter we will be caught like a turtle in a jar.¡± Ye Sijue replied, ¡°We can only take them out one by one.¡± Fortunately, because of the confusion, the enemies had gone down in number, taking some pressure off of them. Ye Sijue closed his eyes and listened carefully in the wind as if he was attempting to pick up on something. He made a gesture to Mu Xiaoxiao, indicating that there were about a dozen enemies split into roughly three teams. Mu Xiaoxiao calcted. If there were about fifteen enemies and only four on their side, plus the mysterious person, making five, it was five versus fifteen! It was too dangerous! And was the mysterious person really helping her? Would he betray her in the end? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone other than the people on her team. Just as the three were exchanging signaling nces, a gunshot sounded near Ye Sijue. An enemy closing up on him was taken out. The three looked to Mo Xiaomeng in unison. Song Shijun was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­¡± This doll-like, pretty girl was actually so good with guns? Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s sweet voice was lowered, but she said fearlessly, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here and wait to die. We must be on the attack! We¡¯ll hit them until they don¡¯t even dare toe near us!¡± Song Shijun puffed out augh, and he nodded vigorously. ¡°Yea yea yea! Let¡¯s do this!¡± So what if they were trapped like turtles in a jar? As long as they could hit the enemies so hard that they would not even dare to approach them, that¡¯d be good enough, right? If they were to continue this deadlock and reduce the enemies one by one the enemy would soon lose their advantage. Ye Sijue gazed at Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little face and ruffled her hair, amused. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hair,¡± Mo Xiaomeng protested softly. However, something came over Ye Sijue as his eyes darkened and his gaze fixed on her soft lips. I¡¯ll make you into a messter at night. Images of passion flitted through his mind and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from smirking Chapter 714 - Could It Be Young Master Jie? Chapter 714: Could It Be Young Master Jie? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t notice the dark change in his eyes, not to mention how close his tall body was to her, so much so that his manly scent had been engulfing her. Her focus was on the enemies. As she peered out from the gap between the wooden box and the tree trunk, she said to him, ¡°They¡¯re getting closer!¡± Song Shijun was closer to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked curiously. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why is Xiaomeng so urate? It seems like she¡¯s even better than you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. The enemies wereing, and he still had time for this? She thought for a moment and replied perfunctorily, ¡°She yed more of these games so she¡¯s more experienced.¡± She couldn¡¯t simply tell him that Mo Xiaomeng had yed with more guns then he had shot bullets, could she? Moreover, the ones that Mo Xiaomeng yed with were real guns, unlike these powder bullets that wouldn¡¯t even hurt when hit. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to talk about Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s family. It was a dire situation. They were outnumbered. However urate they were, there was still a chance of being hit by stray shots. She had to admit that Su Lin was pretty smart indeed. Though the rules said that there should be five to a team, there were no rules against cooperating. They definitely had a better chance of winning by forming alliances with other teams. The gun battle continued. The enemies didn¡¯t dare to get too close, and both sides fired through the cover. But they couldn¡¯t just continue like this. Su Lin calcted, then she leaned close to a boy and told him to quietly take about three people and attack from behind Mu Xiaoxiao so that they could attack them on all four fronts. In the middle of the deadlock, the boys finally crept up behind Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s location. They took the initiative and shot at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Shijun just happened to catch sight of enemies behind him and quickly warned Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged the first and second shot, but she couldn¡¯t dodge the third shot. Seeing that she was about to be shot, Song Shijun threw himself in front of her, resolutely taking a bullet for her. Song Shijun, OUT! ¡°Xiaoxiao, here!¡± Ye Sijue shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t had the time to thank Song Shijun. She ran over and huddled with Mo Xiaomeng. Though it was a good position, the enemies were attacking on all sides and they had nowhere else to run. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Song Shijun wailed as he spread his hands andid down. The boys kept shooting from behind Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s position to no avail. Then, out of nowhere, bullets flew and hit them urately. It all happened in a few seconds but three enemies were taken out. The three boys were all stunned as they looked at each other. They were all bewildered. Where did those shotse from? And what was most incredible was that there were no bulletsnding beside them. There were only three shots fired. Three shots killed three people! That was just too urate! One of the boys gasped at the notion, ¡°Could that be¡­ Young Master Jie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right? Wasn¡¯t he not supposed to join in the game?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not him, who do you think would be able to shoot so urately?¡± Although Ye Sijue was also very strong, he couldn¡¯t have made those shots from his position so it couldn¡¯t be Ye Sijue. So¡­ Who was the person secretly helping Mu Xiaoxiao? After taking out the enemies who came from the back, Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a breath of relief. But it was only temporary as the crisis wasn¡¯t over yet. Song Shijun climbed up grudgingly and walked over to Han Qiqing, copying her as he leaned against the tree trunk. Chapter 715 - You’re Not A Spy, Are You? Chapter 715: You¡¯re Not A Spy, Are You?Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He also didn¡¯t want to leave. He wanted to y dead and watch the game. Han Qiqing was utterly curious, her eyes darting around as she whispered to him, ¡°Shijun, who¡¯s helping us?¡± Song Shijun shrugged. ¡°How would I know? It can¡¯t be Shaojie, can it?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes were like radar as she scanned the surroundings. She seemed to have an intuition that the person was hiding in the trees. Thus, from the start, she had been looking up to scan every tree. Finally, she saw something, excitedly tapped on Song Shijun and couldn¡¯t stop herself from eximing, ¡°He¡¯s up there!¡± In that instant, everyone turned to look at the direction where she was pointing. Song Shijun could not cover her mouth in time. He rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Han Qiqing, you¡¯re not a spy sent here by Su Lin, are you?¡± She actually leaked such important information! Han Qiqing stared nkly for a moment. Finally, she realized the stupid thing she had done and looked at him in a panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! What should I do? Oh yeah, I¡¯m already dead, right? So even if they hear what I said, they have to pretend not to hear, right? It can¡¯t count!¡± Song Shijun unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Han Qiqing looked sullen. What else could they do? Now that the position of the mysterious person had been given away, their chances of turning the tables on the enemy had dropped seriously! Sure enough, Su Lin immediately ordered an attack on the position where Han Qiqing had revealed. Even if they were random shots, they had to take out the person secretly helping them. Without this mysterious person, there would only be three people left on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Then it would be a simple turkey shoot! But Ye Sijue wouldn¡¯t simply sit around and wait to die. Just when the enemies were concentrating their fire on the mysterious person, he signaled Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng to shoot at them. Then, it was another round of firefights. Perhaps it was luck, or heaven¡¯s protection, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team had not taken a single casualty. Whereas for Su Lin, the people on her side had been taken out one by one. Finally, there were only a few boys left who were protecting her. ¡°Miss Su Lin, what now?¡± Su Lin couldn¡¯t maintain her elegant poise anymore, and she said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about others. Just take out Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t reach Mu Xiaoxiao! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s position was just too much of an advantage. With triangr shaped cover provided by the wooden box and the tree trunk, they couldn¡¯t hit anyone even after shooting the wooden box full of holes. A boy calmly proposed, ¡°We no longer have the advantage in numbers. We should withdraw first and bring more people to our side.¡± Su Lin still had her wits about her. It was not a time for them to simply go up against them. Mu Xiaoxiao still had Ye Sijue and that mysterious person. She knew that her guys weren¡¯t that good with guns, and they would only lose if they were to simply continue going up against Mu Xiaoxiao. Then, after some time of consideration, she agreed to the proposal. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Su Lin got up slightly and stepped back, preparing to leave the battlefield. However, a gunshot broke the silence, and a bulletnded on her shoulder! The boys next to her were stunned. And they eximed, ¡°Miss Su Lin!¡± However, it was already toote. Su Lin was out! It was incredulous! How did the person do it? How did he shoot her from this angle? That was just creepy! Su Lin¡¯s face was darkened in anger. What made her even more furious was the smug voice of Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Haha, Su Lin, you lost! Sijue, Xiaomeng, let¡¯s charge!¡± Chapter 716 - How Could It Be Him? Chapter 716: How Could It Be Him?Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The tables had turned. It was their turn to attack! The agile Ye Sijue took the lead, and Mu Xiaoxiao followed behind him while Mo Xiaomeng covered their backs. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun, who were watching the battle, were so excited that they couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Sijue, Xiaomeng! Go get ¡¯em!¡± The remaining boys tried to put up a resistance but the final victory still went to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team. After taking out all the other teams. Mu Xiaoxiao stood proudly in front of Su Lin,ughing provocatively, ¡°Su Lin, I won!¡± Su Lin gritted her teeth and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s not fair! The rules said that Young Master Jie couldn¡¯t join the game, but he was secretly helping you! This isn¡¯t fair! So it isn¡¯t counted!¡± Then, Ye Sijue said, ¡°The person who helped us isn¡¯t Shaojie.¡± Su Lin stared vacantly. She shook her head and said, ¡°Impossible, it must be Shaojie! Otherwise, how can that person be so urate!¡± If it wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie, then why would such a strong person help Mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Sijue puzzled, and she asked, ¡°Do you know that person? Who is he?¡± She was also eager to find out who had been helping them. If it wasn¡¯t for that person, the winner might have been Su Lin instead. Ye Sijue said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll go there and see.¡± Leaving Su Lin aside, Mu Xiaoxiao took Mo Xiaomeng and ran to that tree. The group of people stood under the tree looking up. The tree was veryrge and the branches and leaves provided very dense cover. It was a great choice for a hiding spot. They couldn¡¯t see anyone even as they looked. It was a wonder how Han Qiqing discovered the person. She must have had good eyesight. ¡°Who are you? Show yourself quickly!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted upward. The crowd waited for a while, and the boys who had been taken out also came to watch. They were all dying to know who that powerful person was. Finally, there were some rustling sounds, and a figure came into sight. Everyone was shocked. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find that person. That person had been hiding at the very top! However, wasn¡¯t that a bit too high? Was that person not afraid at all of falling down from that height? Before the person climbed down, someone recognized him and eximed, ¡°Yu Zhe! So it¡¯s you! Wow, I was wondering who else could be that urate!¡± The person who spoke just happened to be in Year One¡¯s ss S, and he was good friends with Yu Zhe, so he knew that Yu Zhe often yed Real Life Counter-Strike and that he was a master at it. Hearing his name, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yu¡­ Zhe? How could it be him? However, when Yu Zhe finally came down and stood in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to ept the fact. It was really him! ¡°Why are you here?¡± her eyes widened as she asked. She had never expected that the person who had been helping her was actually Yu Zhe! Then, a boy bawled unhappily, ¡°Yu Zhe, didn¡¯t you drop out of school? You are not a Shangde student anymore! You can¡¯t join the game!¡± Soon, realizing this, the other boys agreed and said, ¡°Yeah, you aren¡¯t a student of Shangde, so your participation is invalid. All of us who had been taken out by you shouldn¡¯t be counted!¡± ¡°Yeah! We are not out of the game yet!¡± Su Lin¡¯s face sparkled a glimmer of hope. ¡°If this is the case, then I haven¡¯t lost, right?¡± She had also been taken out by Yu Zhe. Chapter 717 - My Wife Is So Cool! Chapter 717: My Wife Is So Cool! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had no way to argue. It was true that Yu Zhe dropped out of school after all¡­ ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not a student of Shangde?¡± Yu Zhe said with a smile. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drop out of school?¡± someone asked. Yu Zhe hung the gun on his shoulder, spread his hands open at them, and he said with an innocent smile, ¡°Who told you that I dropped out?¡± Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was also confused. He turned to look calmly at Mu Xiaoxiao and exined, ¡°Earlier, my family came to the school, not to arrange that I be dropped out of school, but only that I be suspended for a while. It was initially nned for me to find a new school first and be transferred.¡± Dropping out of Shangde was a very serious matter that might affect the family¡¯s reputation when people start wagging tongues. Thus, his family definitely couldn¡¯t just let him drop out, so they could only allow him to be suspended for awhile. Therefore, he was still a student of Shangde and was eligible to participate in this autumn outing game. The boys who still thought they had a chance to go on a date with Su Lin were all disappointed, and some of them even shot Yu Zhe furious res. Su Lin was of course looking angry as well. Yu Zhe didn¡¯t even spare anyone else a nce as he only stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. It was as if she was the only one in his eyes, and no one else existed. He said seriously, ¡°The game isn¡¯t over yet. Let¡¯s continue. I¡¯ll help you win.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to respond. She had already said that she wouldn¡¯t forgive his betrayal. So, should she refuse his help? Han Qiqing remembered how this person had betrayed Xiaoxiao. She stared at Xiaoxiao worriedly, fearing that she would feel down again so she quickly said, ¡°No need! We can win by ourselves. We don¡¯t need your help!¡± Yu Zhe pretended not to hear as though he was only interested in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s answer. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, looked at him and said, ¡°Yeah. No need. Thank you.¡± The hopeful expression on Yu Zhe immediately stiffened and his eyes dulled. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to say anything more to him so she turned and said to Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng, ¡°Let¡¯s continue then.¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand the situation, so she looked to Xiaoxiao uprehendingly. But she could also tell that the atmosphere was a bit strange, so she kept quiet even though she was curious about it. When the matter was settled, the others gradually scattered. Although both Han Qiqing and Song Shijun wanted to follow them, they were already out of the game. It was already quite improper for them to loiter on the battlefield so they couldn¡¯t return with them again. Han Qiqing shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go get ¡¯em!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look back, but she only raised her hand to return an OK gesture. Han Qiqing felt that her pose was too cool. She quickly took out her cell phone and took a photo of it. Then, a thought came to her and she sent the photo to Yin Shaojie. ¡ª¡ªWe beat Su Lin! Yay! Captioning the photo, she added a victory hand emoji at the end. After a few seconds, Yin Shaojie returned the message. ¡°My wife is so cool!¡± He even appended an love-struck emoji at the end. Han Qiqing¡¯s body nted defeatedly, and she gave Song Shijun a look. Song Shijun peeked over and saw the contents of the message on WeChat. He showed the same expression as her and patted her shoulders sympathetically. ¡°You just had to give him the opportunity to express his love, huh?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s expression was regretful. ¡ª¡ª- Shortly, the event was over. Mu Xiaoxiao and gang returned to the meeting ce. There was a person following behind her, maintaining distance, not too far or too close, but at a distance where Mu Xiaoxiao would not be disturbed. Chapter 718 - How Madly He Thought About Her Chapter 718: How Madly He Thought About Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The news about Yu Zhe helping Mu Xiaoxiao had spread. As soon as people saw him, they whispered to each other. ¡°It¡¯s really Yu Zhe!¡± ¡°So who won in the end? Is it Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team?¡± ¡°I heard that Yu Zhe is very good at shooting. With him helping Mu Xiaoxiao of course Mu Xiaoxiao will win.¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is too lucky, isn¡¯t she? Even without Young Master Jie, Yu Zhe appeared out of nowhere to help her. Didn¡¯t Yu Zhe stoping to school? Why did hee to this autumn outing?¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe he came specially for Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Though Yu Zhe was hearing the gossip, there was no emotion in his expression. But someone had guessed it right. He dide for Xiaoxiao. Initially, he had only wanted to hide and watch her from the sidelines. Even if he wanted to help her, he didn¡¯t want her to know. He knew that he was no longer qualified to stand by her side. But he couldn¡¯t control his desire to see her. Even if he was only just looking at her from a distance, to catch a few glimpses of her was enough to satisfy him. He didn¡¯t dare to make unreasonable demands of her, to go back to be on talking terms with her, or to be her friend again He knew that he was not worthy. However¡­ in that moment when he met her eyes and talked to her, he realized just how crazy he was about her, his heart almost about to pop out. God knew how much restraint it took for him to make himself appear calm and not act inappropriately in front of her. When she told him that he didn¡¯t need his help, he was indeed upset. However, he knew that he deserved it. His past actions had consequences that he should bear. Although he was rejected, he still secretly followed her and secretly took out some people for her. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t force him to leave. It was as if she had tacitly epted his behavior. Even if these were his only own subjective ideas, he was already filled with joy. In front, Yin Shaojie was like a proud king, standing on a wooden observation deck. Someone from the Student Union went up to him and said something into his ear. His smirked and announced to everyone, ¡°In the first ce is¡ªMu Xiaoxiao¡¯s team!¡± The crowd had already guessed the result. They looked at each other, and the few sparse ps grew in the apuse. Han Qiqing ran over and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, shouting excitedly. ¡°We won, we won!¡± Then she pulled Mo Xiaomeng over, and the three girls jumped happily and even spun in circles. ¡°Ah, stop turning, my head is dizzy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Han Qiqingughed foolishly. Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t felt so dizzy before. A thought came to her, and she looked back at Yu Zhe behind her. Yu Zhe didn¡¯t expect that she would look at him, and it startled him. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a smile as though to thank him. In any case, it was really thanks to Yu Zhe¡¯s help that they were able to win against Su Lin. Yu Zhe was exhrated. It felt like he was floating in the clouds. It felt unreal. He took a deep breath as though to brace himself, and he walked toward her. The onlookers could all see how serious he was looking, the focus in his eyes. In that instance, not one person said a word as they curiously watched him. Yu Zhe walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao. Then, as the crowd watched, he suddenly fell on a knee. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. The crowd looked stupefied. What was this about? Yu Zhe took her hand and kissed solemnly on the back of her hand as if he were a medieval knight offering his loyalty to the Queen. Chapter 719 - His Goddess Chapter 719: His Goddess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The students crowding around were almost all stupefied. Those who knew Yu Zhe personally looked at him in even greater disbelief. Yu Zhe was a student of Year One¡¯s ss S. Though not as strong as the Big Four Families, the Yu family was quite powerful. At least within all of Shangde, the Yu family was considered one of the better ones. However, Yu Zhe, bent the knee in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and kissed the back of her hand as if she was his queen. Because of how far the crowd was to Yu Zhe and Mu Xiaoxiao, they didn¡¯t hear what Yu Zhe said to her. But his expression was likened to the most devout believer. And Mu Xiaoxiao was like his goddess. Some people snapped out of it and continued the whispers, curious as to what they were doing. Why would Yu Zhe act this way toward Mu Xiaoxiao? Wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao a civilian? Why was Yu Zhe acting as if she was a person of high status, that he would submit himself to her? It¡¯s all too weird! ¡°They¡¯re not acting, are they? Acting just for us to watch.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. But why did Yu Zhe suddenly appear? Didn¡¯t he drop out of school? Who told him toe?¡± ¡°I heard that he likes Mu Xiaoxiao. Could it be that Young Master Jie was jealous and forced Yu Zhe to drop out of school?¡± ¡°If this is the case, then how can he show up here? Just look at how dark Young Master Jie¡¯s face is! Yu Zhe¡¯s gonna get it this time!¡± Watching this scene, Yin Shaojie was indeed very unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t theplete sincerity in Yu Zhe¡¯s expression, he would have beat him up already. However, it was only natural that he didn¡¯t look happy. After watching for a few more seconds, he finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore and strode over with his long legs. Yu Zhe had good judgment. Before Yin Shaojie reached them, he released her hand and retreated to one side. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at him. Batting her eyes, Yin Shaojie¡¯s dashing and proud figure appeared in front of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he said indignantly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How would I know¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know why Yu Zhe would suddenly do that. Yin Shaojie snorted and said with jealousy in his tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You must have helped him, right? Now, he knows who you really are?¡± As he was saying this, Yin Shaojie shot Yu Zhe a sharp re as a stern warning. Seeing the look of him, Yu Zhe kept silent as if to make known his standpoint. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and made noments lest she say something wrong again. Yin Shaojie took her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. You must be hungry, right? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± After saying that, he gestured to Ye Sijue and the others with a nce. After watching the show, Han Qiqing was still dumbfounded. Before she could recover her senses, Song Shijun took her away. The main characters had all left. The others looked at each other at a loss until the members of the Student Union reminded them to leave and so they scattered. Still remaining in the same ce stood Su Lin and a few boys around her. There was also An Zhixin, who was standing in the crowd, looking confused at Mu Xiaoxiao walking into the distance. The scene had shocked her. Just what kind of charm did Mu Xiaoxiao possess? It could make a boy from a rich family act in that manner toward her as if he was treating her as his exalted goddess. Chapter 720 - The Many More Things That He Wanted to Do to Her Chapter 720: The Many More Things That He Wanted to Do to Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin brought a fist to her chest. Looking fierce, her eyes were green with jealousy. She was resentful! Why was Mu Xiaoxiao the one to have all of this? She clearly had already a perfect boyfriend like Young Master Jie. How could she still enjoy all of these incredible treatments? Her chest swelling with sourness, she was agonized and confused. An Zhixin¡¯s eyes darted randomly, and inadvertently exchanged nces with Su Lin, who was not far away from her, and she was stunned. The higher ss Miss Su Lin red at her contemptuously. An Zhixin felt as if Su Lin had read her sinful thoughts. She quickly avoided her gaze, turned, and scurried away. ¡­ In the cafeteria. Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as he washed them in the sink. Afterthering the soap in his big hands, he rubbed her little hands, and even washed underneath her fingernails as if she was really dirty. Mu Xiaoxiao, unsure whether tough or cry, said ¡°Is that enough? How many more times do you need to wash it?¡± This was already the third wash. Seeing how he was still intent on washing it a few more times, she had to stop him or else her hands would get damaged. ¡°You¡¯re dirty!¡± Yin Shaojie said in a distasteful tone and he even shot her a re. Mu Xiaoxiao red back at him. If he wasn¡¯t grabbing her hand, she would definitely hit him on the head. ¡°Who did you say is dirty?¡± she said unhappily. Yin Shaojie looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, of course. I meant that guy. Why did you let him kiss you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of viruses from his saliva?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was only the back of her hand that had been kissed. Was it so serious? ¡°Okay, stop washing it. I¡¯m hungry. I wanna eat.¡± Seeing that he was almost done washing her hand, she quickly withdrew her little hand. Yin Shaojie reached and grabbed her hand, ced her little hand by his lips and kissed it. He even bit it, leaving a shallow teeth mark on her hand, as if to say that it was his territory and no one was to touch it. Mu Xiaoxiao joked, ¡°Are there any viruses in your saliva?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have no viruses in my saliva. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What?¡± She wondered, and suddenly the handsome face went up close and pecked her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red and her other hand pushed against his chest. ¡°Hey! Someone¡¯s here.¡± It was a public ce, and there were people passing by from time to time. Yin Shaojie tutted and said, ¡°If there weren¡¯t any people around I wouldn¡¯t stop there.¡± There were many more things that he wanted to do to her. Seeing that his hand was about to reach for her, Mu Xiaoxiao shifted to the side, and held his hand as she said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Qiqing and the others are waiting for us.¡± If she were to keep staying there, she didn¡¯t know what else he might try to do. Yin Shaojie smiled as he allowed her to pull him as they return to the dining room together. As soon as they saw them arrive, Han Qiqing teased, ¡°Where were you guys doing that lovey-dovey stuff again?¡± The table was already full with served dishes. Mo Xiaomeng said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say that you were very hungry? Hurry up and dig in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said movingly, ¡°Xiaomeng, you are the best! You care that I¡¯m hungry unlike some people who only care about gossip.¡± The two sat down, and Han Qiqing picked a prawn and gave it to Xiaoxiao. ¡°Eat, eat. Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t care that you are hungry.¡± Chapter 721 - I Won’t Sleep Together With You Chapter 721: I Won¡¯t Sleep Together With You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, Ye Sijue ced the soup, which had cooled down while sitting in front of him, before Mo Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Have some soup first.¡± Everyone else had already started eating, except for this little thing who kept insisting on waiting for Xiaoxiao to join them before starting. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t have the habit of drinking soup before meals, but since he was the one who passed her the soup, she drank it reluctantly. Seeing her obediently finishing the bowl of soup, Ye Sijue was pleased, and he put some food into her bowl. ¡°Eat these.¡± Mo Xiaomeng pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I can get them myself.¡± ¡°Eat.¡± Ye Sijue said bossily, putting another piece of meat into her bowl. Mo Xiaomeng sighed helplessly. People might have thought he was feeding a pig if they didn¡¯t know any better. On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to peel the prawn shell, so she put the prawns in Yin Shaojie¡¯s bowl. She said nothing but only gestured to him with a nce. Yin Shaojie tugged at the corner of his mouth. He could only help her to peel the shell and put the peeled prawns back into her bowl. ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I still want prawns!¡± Yin Shaojie continued to peel the prawn shells for her. Before long, the small bowl next to Mu Xiaoxiao was piled with peeled prawns. Han Qiqing poked the chopsticks at the rice in her bowl, staring gloomily at the two couples and how they hadpletely forgotten themselves as they indulged in each other. Han Qiqing reached for the red braised pork, but her hand was too short to reach it. Mu Xiaoxiao was also picking the food so Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t simply turn the Lazy Susan to shift the dishes to her. She nudged Song Shijun with her elbow. ¡°Help me get a piece of that.¡± Song Shijun was fighting for the remaining prawns with Mu Xiaoxiao as he looked at her bowl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have food? Finish it first before you get more.¡± Han Qiqing snorted at him. As Mu Xiaoxiao fought with Song Shijun over the food, she identally got the sauce on the back of her hand. She instinctively brought her hand to her lips. But she suddenly paused. Reminded of something, she burst out intoughter. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked to her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and fell into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms, went up to his ear and said in a voice that only they could hear ¡°You kissed the back of my hand just now. Does that mean that you kissed Yu Zhe indirectly?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened. ¡ª¡ª- Before the sun set, the group took a tent and drove an electric car to the valley. Fortunately, Su Lin wasn¡¯t with them otherwise it would have been hard for them to leave her. Along the way, the three girls chatted happily, and their cheerful voices could be heard from the small shaded path. When they finally reached the selected camping site, the three boys were responsible for setting up tents, while the girls prepared utensils for barbecues. Not far away, the sun set, filling the sky with red and orange. Han Qiqing took the opportunity to ck off and enjoyed herself as she took pictures here and there with the camera. Soon, the tent was set up, and the three boys went to take over the barbecuing. Han Qiqing went a little farther and took a panoramic view of the tent against its backdrop. She came back and asked, ¡°Why are there four tents?¡± Song Shijun shook his head and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Idiot!¡± Yin Shaojieughed and made noments while Ye Sijuepletely turned a deaf ear. Han Qiqing figured it out and she red at Song Shijun, jabbed his arm with her finger, and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Even if I¡¯m scared of ghosts, I won¡¯t sleep together with you!¡± Yin Shaojie was even more amused. Song Shijun sighed as he held his forehead andughed, ¡°When did I say I want to sleep with you?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Han Qiqing was quite embarrassed. Chapter 722 - Only Missing The Final Step Chapter 722: Only Missing The Final Step Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun pulled her over and hinted to her about Ye Sijue, whispering, ¡°Do you still need to ask? Sijue is sleeping with Xiaomeng in a tent. You never thought of that? You¡¯re too stupid!¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°T-they¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Song Shijun stopped her from talking. Some things didn¡¯t need to be said. Han Qiqing gasped, ¡°They¡¯re progressing too fast¡­¡± She suddenly thought of something, left Song Shijun, and hurriedly ran to Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was taking Mo Xiaomeng next to the stream, and they each sat on arge rock, admiring the beauty of the setting sun. Han Qiqing flew to Mu Xiaoxiao, and she almost knocked Mu Xiaoxiao into the water. ¡°Qiqing, what are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest frightfully. Han Qiqing huddled with her on a stone and whispered into her ear, ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused. Han Qiqing raised her eyebrows suggestively and said, ¡°Which stage have you and Yin Shaojie progressed to? Be honest! Did you guys¡­ do that thing already?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, not expecting her to ask this question. Her face blushed and then she stood up. ¡°Xiaomeng! There seems to be a fish over there. Let¡¯s go there and check it out, alright?¡± How could Han Qiqing let her escape? Han Qiqing grabbed her hand, and waved to Mo Xiaomeng. ¡°Xiaomeng,e here.¡± Good. Now she could ask them together. ¡°Tell me quickly! I¡¯m telling you. You have to tell me honestly!¡± She was about to die of curiosity. If they would not tell her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop thinking about it and she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night! Mu Xiaoxiao unsure whether tough or cry, asked, ¡°Why do you need to know?¡± How could she not be embarrassed to talk about these things! Unsuspecting, Mo Xiaomeng also got up on therge rock. So the three girls were huddled as they sat together. Han Qiqing hugged the two of them as she said, smiling, ¡°Be honest, you two. How far have you progressed?¡± ¡°What progress?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled. Han Qiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask youter. Let¡¯s first ask Xiaoxiao together. Talk, quickly!¡± Helpless, Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, ¡°We¡¯re¡­ haven¡¯t reached that stage yet.¡± ¡°Not yet?¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yin Shaojie sucks! After so long, and he hasn¡¯t eaten you yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie must definitely not hear this. If he did, he would definitely try his best to prove that he didn¡¯t suck. Han Qiqing narrowed her eyes as she stared at her and said, ¡°Are you lying to me? You two love each other and you even live together. Something must have happened. I don¡¯t believe Yin Shaojie is such a decent gentleman. How can he not have done anything to you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to understand. She couldn¡¯t just tell her that they had done other intimate things and were only missing the final step, right? How could she talk about such embarrassing things! Han Qiqing shook her. ¡°Tell me! He¡¯s not really that much of a decent gentleman, is he?¡± Decent gentleman, my ass! Recalling Yin Shaojie¡¯s unruly behavior, the passionate images surfaced in her mind. She was red to her ears. Han Qiqingughed mischievously and stared at her. ¡°I smell shenanigans. Could it be that you two have already done everything and are only missing the final step?¡± Mo Xiaomeng still didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. ¡°What do you mean doing everything? What has Xiaoxiao done?¡± Chapter 723 - Why So Innocent Chapter 723: Why So Innocent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing hooked her arms around her neck and chuckled. ¡°The same thing that you have done with Ye Sijue. You two did it, right? Stop being embarrassed. We¡¯re all sisters. Share with me.¡± Although she knew what sex was, she had never experienced it! So she really wanted to know what it felt like, alright? ¡°What I did with Ye Sijue¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng was startled. ¡°We only kissed each other.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You two only kissed? For real?¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°For real.¡± Han Qiqing said uprehendingly, ¡°Xiaomeng, aren¡¯t you an American? Aren¡¯t you more open-minded about these things? When I watch those American dramas, the men and women start rolling in the sheets the moment they catch each other¡¯s fancies. Why are you so innocent?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her, rolling her eyes at her as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiaomeng these things!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? At this age, it is time that we should understand the physiology of these things.¡± Han Qiqing said forcibly out of a sense of righteousness. Actually, she was also ayman. She only learned about these from novels and never experienced it first hand. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Qiqing, you seem very eager to experience it yourself. Are you that¡­ thirsty?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s thirsty! I¡¯m just¡­ curious! I¡¯m only curious! We¡¯re not elementary school students anymore. We¡¯ll be adults in a few years. It¡¯s only normal to be curious about these things.¡± Han Qiqing quickly defending herself. Mo Xiaomeng asked curiously, ¡°Qiqing, do you have any boys you like?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Qiqing answered very naturally. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up, smiling sweetly as she asked. ¡°Is it Song Shijun? Are you two together?¡± Han Qiqing almost choked on her saliva. ¡°How could it be him! I like another person, but unfortunately he didn¡¯te today.¡± She felt gloomy upon being reminded of this. Lu Yichen was already in Year Three. She thought she coulde to the autumn outing with him and create wonderful memories together. Mo Xiaomeng said regretfully, ¡°I see that Song Shijun seems to like you very much. and he treats you well. I thought you two were a pair¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a pair with him! I¡¯m telling you. The person that I like, is excellent, a hundred times better than Song Shijun!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. But upon thinking about it, she still defended Song Shijun, ¡°Qiqing, don¡¯t talk about Shijun like that. Shijun has his merits. To say more urately¡­ they both have their merits!¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I think he is pretty good.¡± Within the group, Han Qiqing was closest to Song Shijun. Han Qiqing certainly knew what kind of person Song Shijun was. Though she spoke about him in distaste, it was only a habit of joking about him. After all, Song Shijun was the mayor¡¯s son. Although he always appears to not be serious, he wasn¡¯t a superficial person. It was only that his merits tended to be overshadowed by Yin Shaojie. Han Qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay okay. Let¡¯s not talk about him. Back to the topic. Xiaoxiao, you and Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Hearing her circling back to the topic, Mu Xiaoxiao was getting a headache, and she quickly tried to escape. ¡°Aiyoh! I¡¯m hungry. I wonder if they are done. I want to eat barbecue soon¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape!¡± The three girls chatted happily on therge rock and almost slipped from the rock several times but they still continuedughing about it. Then, the three boys saw them. Chapter 724 - Aren’t You Shameful! Chapter 724: Aren¡¯t You Shameful! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue heard Mo Xiaomeng crying out, followed by Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing¡¯s voice crying out at the same time. ¡°Xiaomeng!¡± Thinking that something happened to them, the three boys rushed over. It turned out that Mo Xiaomeng only fell into the water. It was a valley and the water was very shallow, only up to the ankles. Even if they sat down, they wouldn¡¯t be able to drown. Ye Sijue frowned as he nced at the clothes Mo Xiaomeng was wearing. They were slowly starting to be see through. He quickly took off his jacket and put it on her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Xiaomeng, your clothes are all wet. Go to the tent and change your clothes quickly, lest you catch a cold.¡± It¡¯s autumn now, and the wind was cool at night. When Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice faded, Ye Sijue had already bent over and carried Mo Xiaomeng by her waist. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was blushing faintly. ¡°I can walk.¡± It was only her clothes that were wet. Her legs were fine. Ye Sijue pretended not to hear as he quickly carried her to the tent. At this time, the sun had already set, leaving only a line on the horizon and the sky was almost dark. Needless to say, the tent was naturally very dark. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t use that type of small tent but the more high-quality tents. They were divided into two areas, just like the living room and the bedroom. Mo Xiaomeng stood in the outer area and pushed Ye Sijue¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°You go out then. I have to change clothes.¡± Ye Sijue said nothing as he pulled a towel out of the luggage and wiped her dry. Her hair was also a bit wet. Just as he was thinking whether he should find a hairdryer, Mo Xiaomeng pushed him again, this time saying forcibly, ¡°Go out!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He replied softly, stuffed the towel into her hand, and then turned and walked out. Mo Xiaomeng heaved a sigh of relief, and went to the luggage to find her clothes. Outside, Ye Sijue stood at the door of the tent waiting. He subconsciously looked back and his eyes squinted. Because the sky was dark, and there was light from inside the tent, it projected her pretty figure onto the tent. He could clearly see that she had found the clothes, her hands crossed at her chest as she was preparing to undress¡­ ¡°Ahem.¡± Someone coughed beside him. Ye Sijue red at Song Shijun. Yin Shaojie had already taken Mu Xiaoxiao to somewhere else, and they were not in the vicinity. Song Shijun held up the mini hairdryer, his eyes not even daring to look at the tent as he said awkwardly, ¡°Qiqing told me to bring this¡­¡± ¡°Turn your head away.¡± Ye Sijue ordered, taking it from him and he quickly turned and entered the tent. The next second, Mo Xiaomeng cried out in surprise and then the lights went out. Noticing that the lights were turned off, Song Shijun turned his head and watched the tent with great interest, his ears pricked up, wanting to eavesdrop. Suddenly, a hand pinched his ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameful!¡± Han Qiqing howled at him. Song Shijun quickly surrendered and said, ¡°I¡¯m shameful! I¡¯m shameful!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Han Qiqing took him away. Meanwhile. The tent was pitch-ck inside. Mo Xiaomeng had just taken off her shirt. Just as she was checking to see if her bra was wet and whether she should change it, Ye Sijue barged in unexpectedly and then the lights went out. She shyly held her hands in front of her, not knowing where Ye Sijue was. What she was oblivious to was that in the darkness, there was a pair of scorching eyes staring at her. Chapter 725 - It Was More Dangerous With Him Around Chapter 725: It Was More Dangerous With Him Around Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°W-why did youe in?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked weakly. For a moment, her eyes had not adapted to the darkness, so she couldn¡¯t tell where he was and she could only stare blindly to the front. Ye Sijue¡¯s deep voice was a little husky as he softly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t turn on the lights. You can see the shadows from outside.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stared nkly for a moment and then she realized what he meant. ¡°Then¡­ how do I change my clothes?¡± ¡°Just change it like this.¡± Ye Sijue said calmly as if his standing inside the tent wasn¡¯t awkward at all. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°Go out then.¡± Ye Sijue seemed amused as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you. You can change now. It¡¯s so dark anyways, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Mo Xiaomeng pouted. She was only changing clothes, why did she need him to protect her? Moreover, it was clearly only more dangerous with him around. But apparently, he wasn¡¯t intending to go out. Feeling helpless, her body was feeling cold, and she might just get a cold if she kept it up. With no other choice, she just wanted to quickly change into the clean clothes. Looking around, it was indeed dark. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Surely, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to see her, right? She then felt more at ease. ¡°You turn around then.¡± With that said, she turned around and fumbled to find the clothes, put them in at a ce where she could reach, and then her hands went behind her to undo her bra strap. She had no choice. The bra was wet, and she could only change it. However, the more she tried to rush, the clumsier she got. Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t buckle the strap of the bra, and she suddenly felt anxious. Was God teasing her? It just had to happen at this time. As if God was really meant to tease her, her hands were aching from holding it up for so long, but she still couldn¡¯t get it strapped. Looking gloomy, Mo Xiaomeng sighed, thinking of resting her hands for awhile before continuing. However, suddenly a pair of warm palms touched her. It was clearly the typical human body temperature, but she felt that the hands were so hot! Startled, before she even had time to react, the hands had already strapped the bra for her. ¡°Done.¡± Ye Sijue said in the dark. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was hot as if someone were baking her face. How could he do this! Her cheeks were red, and her heartbeat was also in a state of disarray. It seemed that there were countless little people beating drums inside of it. The sound of her heartbeat in the quiet space embarrassed her. Her throat was dry. She coughed and pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Then she groped around and picked up the shirt in front of her and she quickly put it on, not caring if she put it on the wrong way. Fortunately, her eyes had already adapted to the dark. Even if she couldn¡¯t see his expression, she could still see his silhouette. She pressed against her wildly pounding chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you help anymore. Just stand still.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Sijue replied. His tone seemed to contain his amusement. Mo Xiaomeng felt regret. She should have just changed into a dress, so that she didn¡¯t have to change her clothes in two steps. The longer they spent inside, the more suggestive the atmosphere became. Though she clearly couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she always had a feeling as though there was a pair of scorching eyes behind her. Mo Xiaomeng tried to calm herself down. She fumbled about in the dark and changed lower garments. The corner of Ye Sijue¡¯s mouth faintly turned up in a smile. If she knew that he had excellent night vision, how would she react? After changing her clothes, Mo Xiaomeng finally heaved a breath of relief. Chapter 726 - What Is Most Important: How You Feel Chapter 726: What Is Most Important: How You Feel Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She packed her wet clothes, got up, and was going to ask him to turn the lights on. Suddenly, there was a warm body leaned over behind her, and it was almost in full contact with her back. Then, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her thin waist. ¡°You¡­¡± Before she could speak, her chin was pinched, her head turned to the side, her lips were taken into his. At first, it was a light affectionate caressing. But how could he restrain himself? Soon, it became a feverish kiss, gobbling up the sweetness of her mouth. Mo Xiaomeng moaned. Because of how she was postured, she couldn¡¯t push him away even if she wanted to and she had no choice but to be helplessly kissed by him. His fiery tongue plunged into her little mouth, sweeping around wantonly, his big hands restlessly stroking her body. Just as the temperature in the air was rising, suddenly a glimmer of light shone in the darkness, and it was followed by the sound of pleasant music. Mo Xiaomeng was out of it for a few seconds before she realized that it was her phone that was ringing. It was only at this moment that she realized his tongue had invaded her little mouth. The two were almost inseparable in the extremely passionate atmosphere. She snapped out of it, hastily pushed him away, and found her cell phone lying by the side. Luckily, she didn¡¯t bring the cell phone out earlier, otherwise the cell phone would have dropped into the water. As soon as she saw the caller ID she tensed up. Not feeling like answering the call, she bit her lip as she listened to the music for a few seconds. Then, she finally answered. ¡°Brother¡­¡± she called softly. Initially seeing something odd in her expression, he was thinking if it might be some guy who had called. Upon hearing her call out ¡°brother¡±, his serious expression eased up. The tent was so quiet that it seemed like he could hear the conversation over the phone. ¡°Are you with Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied faintly. She nced at Ye Sijue before walking out of the tent. Exiting the tent, she walked to a distance where no one else could hear her. Mo Xiaomeng exined to her brother, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s school is having an autumn outing, so she brought me along.¡± ¡°Are you having fun?¡± William asked. Mo Xiaomeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m having fun. We will spend a night here and go back tomorrow afternoon. We are camping in tents next to a valley. I heard that in the evening we¡¯ll be able to see lots of stars. Xiaoxiao even brought an astronomical telescope.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Hearing her silvery voice, William knew that she was having a great time. However¡­ His voice became deeper as he said seriously, ¡°I know about that matter.¡± Mo Xiaomeng paused, her expression quiteplicated and she didn¡¯t give any replies. William continued, ¡°You ran to China because you didn¡¯t want to be engaged with Chris?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked slightly aggrieved, tugging at the corner of her mouth, but she quickly smiled and said, ¡°How should I express it¡­ It just felt too sudden.¡± William said calmly, ¡°Well, you grew up with Chris since young, and you two knew each other very well, so the family made a decision for you to be engaged with him. Though¡­ there were other factors involved, but what is most important is how you are feeling.¡± Listening to his brother¡¯s gentle voice, Mo Xiaomeng knew that he cared a lot about her, and her nose felt slightly sour. Of course, she knew that her engagement with Chris wasn¡¯t such a simple affair that she could stop it by just saying that she didn¡¯t want to. Chapter 727 - Even You Are Turning Away From Me Chapter 727: Even You Are Turning Away From Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I know. I didn¡¯te to China for this matter. I really missed Xiaoxiao and wanted to visit China, so I came back. I¡¯ll probably¡­ stay for another half a month and have fun before I go back.¡± ¡°When youe back, I will talk to you in more detail. You should have fun first. Don¡¯t think about other things. Just enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°I am. I¡¯m enjoying myself every day.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said cheerfully as she didn¡¯t want her brother to worry about herself. But as she was saying that, she thought of Ye Sijue, and she couldn¡¯t help but look to him. Ye Sijue had exited the tent after her and was now working with Yin Shaojie to prepare the barbecue food. It seemed that it was ready as Mu Xiaoxiao was waving to her, telling her toe over. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll talk next time. I have to go eat.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiaomeng put on a smile as if nothing happened and ran over to the others. ¡°Smells great!¡± Hearing her praise, Song Shijun proudly raised his head. ¡°I barbecued this. Here, Xiaomeng, do you like chicken wings? I specially grilled this. You can have it.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mo Xiaomeng reached for it. However, Ye Sijue snatched it, taking a bite from the chicken wing, he red at Song Shijun and said, ¡°It¡¯s too sweet. Did you put in a whole jar of honey?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡°No! I only put a little. If you don¡¯t like it, why did you snatch it?¡± ¡°I guess you should let Qiqing enjoy your cooking.¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t care about him anymore as he turned to at Mo Xiaomeng and said. ¡°If you say things your teeth will rot. Don¡¯t eat his. I¡¯ll cook it for you. Do you want to eat spicy or not? Do you want to add cumin?¡± Song Shijun snorted, ¡°Fine then.¡± Then he smugly went to Han Qiqing and said, smiling, ¡°Qiqing, I¡¯ll grill some chicken wings for you. I guarantee it¡¯ll taste good!¡± Han Qiqing gave him a look, held up the chicken wings in her hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m eating already. Yin Shaojie made very tasty ones.¡± In any case, the look of hers was just doubtful that he could barbecue anything good at all. Song Shijun sped at his chest, looking very hurt as he said, ¡°Sijue turned away from me. You¡¯re turning away from me too? Why don¡¯t you taste one that I grilled?¡± Not knowing what to do with him, Han Qiqing shifted aside to make space for him, letting him sit beside her. ¡°Go barbecue then. But I¡¯m telling you, if it¡¯s not good, I won¡¯t force myself to eat it, and you¡¯ll have to finish it yourself.¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯m telling you, I haven¡¯t used my trump card yet. It¡¯d be so good you don¡¯t even want to stop eating!¡± Song Shijun said, very eager to get into action. After about ten minutes, Song Shijun grilled six chicken wings, looking proud. Han Qiqing only took a bite before she red at him distastefully. ¡°You should just eat it yourself.¡± Staring at the six chicken wings in front of him, he looked miserable. ¡°Is it really that bad? Xiaoxiao, can you try it for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly refused, waving her hand as she said, ¡°No, I¡¯m already full.¡± Seeing that she was done eating, Yin Shaojie handed her a wet tissue. The two wiped their hands clean. Yin Shaojie stood up, took her hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a walk.¡± After eating, they should of course go for a walk to aid digestion. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Then she waved to others and said, ¡°Enjoy your meal, we¡¯ll be going for a walk.¡± With a hand in his pocket, Yin Shaojie held her hand as the two walked sweetly toward the shaded path. Chapter 728 - Wifey, I’m Feeling Uncomfortable Chapter 728: Wifey, I¡¯m Feeling Ufortable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though they were in the valley, it was still within the resort¡¯s grounds and thus had streetlights. The mild yellow lighting brought out the romantic atmosphere in the night. They looked as though they were traveling further and further away. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and said, ¡°Should we go back? We¡¯ll be too far out if we continue to walk.¡± They would have to walk back in the end too, which sounded very tiring. ¡°Let¡¯s walk a little further ahead,¡± Yin Shaojie said, smiling. His gaze had a mysterious quality about it. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cockec her head as she looked at him. He seemed to be acting weird. ¡°You¡¯ll understandter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Is it the surprise that you¡¯ve been nning for me?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled but said nothing. Thinking that she had guessed correctly, Mu Xiaoxiao swung his hand like a little kid as she held it. ¡°Where is it? How long are we going to walk? What exactly is the surprise that you¡¯ve prepared for me?¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice or you¡¯ll scare them away,¡± Yin Shaojie said, pretending to be mysterious about it all. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°What? What will I scare off?¡± Scare off? Was the surprise that he had been nning some kind of animal? They arrived at arge clearing. Yin Shaojie stopped and ceased walking to indicate that they had arrived. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her surroundings uprehendingly. There was nothing here. What was the surprise he had been talking about? ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her into his embrace. Hugging her from behind, he pointed to the front so that she could try to see it clearer. Mu Xiaoxiao put all her effort into scrutinizing the thing he was pointing at and stared fixedly into space. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Just then, something changed in the grass right in front of them. Lights appeared from there, shing like little stars. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sight before her in awe. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty¡­ What is it?¡± ¡°Fireflies.¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her cheek, his handsome face smiling. ¡°Fireflies? It can¡¯t be.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at him, and Yin Shaojie took the chance to give her a peck on her lips. He chuckled, ¡°They aren¡¯t actually real fireflies. It¡¯s hard to find fireflies nowadays. This is only a simtion, but don¡¯t you think it looks quite real?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snickered. ¡°If I told you no, would you punch me?¡± She thought his expression said: This is something I spent effort on. Tell me no if you dare!¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and put on an air of seriousness, ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t punch you though, but I¡¯ll punish you using another method.¡± ¡°Such as?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eyes narrowed into crescents. ¡°Such as¡­ this.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her jaw and the pair¡¯s lips locked together. His tongue darted into her little mouth easily and twisted around her flexible little one. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a sweetness flow into her heart as they kissed under such beautiful scenery. The pair only parted after kissing for quite a while. Mu Xiaoxiao was panting a little. Yin Shaojie tightened his embrace and buried his face in her neck, breathing in her scent. He had originally been aroused a little by their kiss earlier, but now, he wanted to hug her and do the most intimate things to her to make her his. His blood rushed to a certain region as he thought about the image. ¡°Wifey¡­¡± he whined intively, ¡°I¡¯m feeling ufortable.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. She liked how he was pressing against her. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable here¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said huskily as he scooped up her little hand and used it to cover a certain protruding member. Chapter 729 - This Girl Was So Hard to Please Chapter 729: This Girl Was So Hard to Please Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. She wanted to retract her little hand as though it had been burnt, but it was held down by him. ¡°Hey!¡± She red at him. Yin Shaojieughed and his chest vibrated against her back. Nibbling on her earlobe, he asked in a low, sexy voice, ¡°When are you finally going to give it to me?¡± This made Mu Xiaoxiao feel embarrassed and she shrank back, not wanting to answer him. Who in the world would ask that so directly! She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do¡­ that just because you made a romantic atmosphere with some fireflies. I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s of no use. I¡¯m not that partial towards fireflies.¡± However, the scenery before her was pretty. It would always be one where she would treasure in her memories. Yin Shaojie asked uprehendingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you girls like fireflies and things like that?¡± He still didn¡¯t understand why girls hated bugs but liked fireflies. Was it just because their butt lit up? However, he didn¡¯t mind doing these so-called ¡°romantic things¡± so long she liked it. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°That was because I was young and naive. I thought they looked really pretty when I saw them in fairy tales or cartoons, but once I knew that they were actually bugs, the illusion faded and I decided it would be best to view them from afar. If I were to go amongst them, I would be frightened to death.¡± They did look like pretty little stars, but once she used her imagination, these little stars were all bugs which not only circled around people but also rested on their heads. Mu Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps just thinking about this. She was still very afraid of bugs. Yin Shaojie felt lucky that he hadn¡¯t been able to find real fireflies and instead used these lights to create such an atmosphere. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re spoiling the mood like this?¡± he said, pretending to be displeased. He had spent so much effort to make this romantic, but here she was, trying to analyze the real nature of fireflies with him. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°You have to be reasonable when you¡¯re trying to be romantic too.¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll take note of this in the future.¡± This girl was very hard to please. However, no one had told him to like her. He was willing to do this for her, so long as she was happy. Even though it was a little bit of a failure, trying to create a romantic atmosphere should be something interesting to reminisce about in the future, right? After the pair had enough of being romantic, they prepared to go back to the campsite. As they walked on the pavement, Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears pricked and he looked into the darkness of the forest. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled, as she noticed him stop in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie looked away. Holding her little hand tight, he walked on with her. They could already see the tents and a bonfire from a distance. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks, bent over, and picked up a stone. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him curiously. Yin Shaojie smirked at her. With a flick of his wrist, he sent the stone flying into the forest. ¡°Aiyoh,¡± came a shriek from within. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. Alert, she called out, ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to know who it was. His lips curled downwards and hemanded coldly, ¡°Come out.¡± There was silence in the forest for a few seconds before a ck silhouette stood up and walked out, rustling the foliage as he did so. Before the silhouette got close to them, the streetlights illuminated his face and Mu Xiaoxiao saw who he was. ¡°Yu Zhe? You¡¯re following us again?¡± Yu Zhe didn¡¯t speak, but lowered his head like a puppy who had done something wrong, looking a little pitiful. Chapter 730 - A Childish Revenge Chapter 730: A Childish Revenge Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Mu Xiaoxiao recalled Yu Zhe kissing the back of her hand publicly earlier, she looked towards Yin Shaojie beside her, worried that he would re up. She advised Yu Zhe, ¡°You should go. Don¡¯t follow us anymore. This guy doesn¡¯t have a good temper. If you continue following us, he might beat the crap out of you!¡± Yu Zhe whispered apologetically, ¡°Sorry¡­ I wasn¡¯t hiding properly. I wasn¡¯t intending to disturb you. I just¡­¡± I just wanted to look at you from afar. This was his purpose foring to the autumn outing. He didn¡¯t dare to expect forgiveness, and only wanted to look at her from afar. In this way, he could amass many memories of her, which would allow him to reminisce about her for a very, very long time. Mu Xiaoxiao was very soft-hearted. Upon seeing Yu Zhe like this, she didn¡¯t have the heart to chase him away. She looked towards Yin Shaojie and tugged at his hand. Yin Shaojie sneered, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao beamed. ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with his dark eyes, looking as if he was at his wits¡¯ end, though his gaze did hold more pampering than that. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then looked at Yu Zhe and asked, ¡°Do you have a roomed assigned?¡± Yu Zhe paused before he shook his head. ¡°No¡­¡± He hadn¡¯te here with everyone else, and thus the members of the Student Union hadn¡¯t assigned a room to him. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Have you tried searching for a ce to sleep instead of following me around?¡± Yu Zhe was silent. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She sighed and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Yu Zhe looked shocked, and he thought he had heard her wrong. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t repeat her words. Holding Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, she walked towards the tents. Yu Zhe paused for a while before following silently. When they returned, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Did anyone bring an extra tent or sleeping bag?¡± Song Shijun had good eyesight and seemed to understand what was going on when he saw Yu Zhe behind her. He raised his hand. ¡°I have a sleeping bag. I don¡¯t mind not using it, so let him have it.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, before gesturing to Yu Zhe to sit with them. Yu Zhe found an empty spot and sat down. His gaze was a little shocked, as though he still hadn¡¯t returned to his senses. He had never thought that he would be able to sit with this bunch of people¡­ Just then, Yin Shaojie carried a disposable te over. In it were some leftover wings and drumsticks. He sat beside Mu Xiaoxiao and offered the te to her. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he was trying to do and smiled at him approvingly. She then gave the te to Yu Zhe and said, ¡°For you.¡± He had been hiding by the side all this while. He couldn¡¯t have eaten yet, right? Mu Xiaoxiao was totally speechless at his behavior. Yu Zhe took the te. It was only then that he returned to his senses and he said, ¡°Thank you. Am I disturbing you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said. ¡°The more the merrier. Everyone here knows you anyway and you¡¯ve helped us before.¡± Yu Zhe only rxed after feeling the kindness of the rest. He even felt as though he was in a dream, and that all of this was very surreal. In front of him were the people everyone at Shangde High wanted to get close to: the Big Four Families, the son of the mayor, and also¡­ the legendary Mu family. When he thought about thest bit, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes brimming with an indescribable emotion. Yu Zhe took up a wing and took a bite of it silently. A sharp spiciness pierced his tongue and mouth instantly and rushed through his head. In less than two seconds, his forehead was sweating from the spice. Beside him, Yin Shaojie smirked. Chapter 731 - Never Ever Forget Chapter 731: Never Ever Forget Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Zhe¡¯s expression looked a little stiff. However, he tried hard not to show it and continued to take a bite from it. After chewing a few times, he forced himself to swallow it. This chicken wing had been rubbed in some chilli that made it extremely spicy, which made his mouth feel like it was on fire. Luckily, the bonfire that was reflected on his face was also red, so no one could tell that his face was red. Yin Shaojie offered a bottle of coke to Mu Xiaoxiao and gestured towards Yu Zhe. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. She had worried that he would be angry, but he was turning out to be so caring, to the point of offering Yu Zhe a drink. She turned around and offered the bottle to Yu Zhe. Yu Zhe¡¯s hand paused, but still received the bottle. He already had a premonition about this. As expected, he found that the bottle had been opened before when he unscrewed the cap, which meant that something had been put into it. However, faced with Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smiling face, he toughened his scalp and took a small sip¡­ It had been spiked with chilli powder! Yu Zhe almost choked. However, he pursed his lips and forced himself to swallow it down. No one else noticed anything amiss other than Ye Sijue. It only took one nce from him before he seemed to realize what was up. He smirked, but didn¡¯t say anything. Han Qiqing used a little stick to prod at the firewood. Anxiously, she asked, ¡°Are the sweet potatoes ready? How long do we have to roast them?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡°Chill, it¡¯s not going to take that long. If it¡¯s only half-cooked, you might get diarrhea.¡± Han Qiqing looked at him. ¡°Can¡¯t sweet potatoes be eaten raw? Even if they¡¯re only half-cooked, you shouldn¡¯t get diarrhea, right?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t want to try. What if she really got diarrhea?¡± Song Shijun smiled sinisterly and suddenly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s a must to tell ghost stories at this time, right? Who¡¯s telling them? If no one¡¯s going to, then I¡¯ll tell one to all of you.¡± Han Qiqing panicked at his words. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell ghost stories! They¡¯re some! We can y other games. Oh yeah, let¡¯s y Truth or Dare. I¡¯ll grab the poker cards.¡± ¡°Truth or Dare again? We¡¯ve yed that so often it¡¯s boring now. Let¡¯s y something else.¡± ¡°What do you think would be interesting to y then?¡± As they were arguing, Yin Shaojie stood up and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao up too. ¡°You can y by yourselves. We¡¯re going to look at the stars now,¡± he said to them. The sky had turnedpletely dark now, and the stars shone in the dark sky. Han Qiqing whined and looked towards Ye Sijue, ¡°Sijue, what do you want to y then?¡± ¡°You can y anything you want. We¡¯re not ying.¡± Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng up after his speech and walked off in the opposite direction. Song Shijun looked at the sweet couples and could only shrug at Qiqing. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s just the two of us left. How about some ghost stories?¡± ¡°Ghost stories, your head!¡± Han Qiqing threw the stick at him. Nearby, Yu Zhe felt a lot more rxed as he observed them. In the past, he thought that these people were out of his league. Now that he was interacting with them at such close quarters it felt a little different. Yu Zhe looked up and gazed at the stars that hade out. It was a beautiful sparkling sight. He thought that he would never forget this night. ¡­ The next morning. After Mu Xiaoxiao woke, she realized that Yin Shaojie was no longer by her side. She rubbed her eyes, stretched, and got up. After grooming herself, she wrapped a thin coat around herself before heading out of the tent. Unexpectedly, she saw Yin Shaojie about to do something bad. There was a snake in his hands, and he was about to put it around Yu Zhe¡¯s neck. Chapter 732 - Youre Not Allowed to be Disgusted by Me Chapter 732: You¡¯re Not Allowed to be Disgusted by Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In a hurry, she shouted at him, ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Yin Shaojie paused in his movement and turned around to look at her. He tutted, as if unhappy that he had been caught red-handed. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried over, but didn¡¯t dare to go close. Pointing to the thing in his hand, she asked, ¡°Where did you find that snake? Is it venomous?¡± ¡°Rx, it isn¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the sleeping Yu Zhe, as though he was still thinking about his n. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t venomous, it can bite, right? Hurry up and throw it away!¡± ¡°I spent a lot of effort trying to catch it.¡± Yin Shaojie seemed reluctant, but now that he had been found out by her, he couldn¡¯t continue his n to give Yu Zhe a hard time. ¡°Still ying with such things? Are you a three-year-old kid? Hurry up and throw it away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a few steps back on purpose, looking as if she wouldn¡¯t go close to him if he didn¡¯t throw it away. Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Tell me which three-year-old ys with snakes then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him vexedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being bitten?¡± He looked leisurely and unhurried, and as though he was ying with a toy as he pinched the snake¡¯s head. Yin Shaojie gestured to her. ¡°Come over and apany me while I put this away.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to! Go yourself!¡± Yin Shaojie red at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t apany me, I¡¯ll just throw it here.¡± He made a move as if it throw it onto Yu Zhe as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him hastily and gave in. ¡°Okay, okay okay, I¡¯ll apany you! Really, why would you want to y with snakes out of nowhere¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was satisfied. He held out a hand to her so that she could hold his hand. Because he had touched a snake before, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to touch him. Thus, she didn¡¯t hold her hand out, but only walked to his side and stood by him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± She pushed his shoulder. The pair walked to a spot far away before returning the snake back to the forest. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. ¡°Would it remember you and bring it¡¯s family for revenge? I think we¡¯d better hurry back to the vi!¡± Yin Shaojie was tickled by her words and reached out to hold her hand. However, Mu Xiaoxiao avoided his hand and said disgustedly, ¡°Don¡¯t hold my hand! You haven¡¯t washed your hands!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows. He took her little hand in his bossily, not allowing her to break free. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be disgusted by me, you hear?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°But you just touched a snake¡­ I didn¡¯t forbid you from holding my hand, but can¡¯t you wash your hands before doing it?¡± ¡°No! We¡¯re going to wash our hands together.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked as he dragged her to the stream. The pair squatted on a rock. He cupped some water up to help her wash her hands and then washed his too. ¡°Is this okay now?¡± The pair¡¯s hands were now sparkling clean. He shifted his grip and intertwined their fingers. ¡­ Because there were still activities in the morning, the clique packed up their tents and returned to the vi. Han Qiqing was in urgent need of the toilet and thus ran out in front. Unexpectedly, she saw a boy standing in the living room just as she entered, and she got a shock. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Han Qiqing looked puzzled. She thought about how Su Lin was the only one in this vi the night before. Now that there was an additional boy here, could she have¡­ The boy looked a little embarrassed, but he still bowed respectfully to her and exined awkwardly, ¡°Miss Qiqing, I¡¯m the¡­ I¡¯m the reward for your team¡¯s win¡­ to be your servant for a day¡­¡± Chapter 733 - Why Didn’t You Tell Me? Chapter 733: Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing suddenly recognized who the boy was. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Song Shijun also came in, dragging two luggages, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who¡¯s he?¡± ¡°He is our ve. Why didn¡¯t we see himst night?¡± Han Qiqing said as she pointed at the person. Song Shijun chuckled and pulled Han Qiqing aside and whispered a few words in her ear. Han Qiqing broke out intoughter. ¡°So that¡¯s why. You guys are too naughty.¡± It turned out that they had deliberately left the boy in the vi. When Su Lin found that they were not in the vi, and she couldn¡¯t find them, she had no choice but to stay in the vi alone with this boy. Han Qiqing then took a proper look at the boy¡¯s face. His face had lots of e¡­ When Su Lin woke up in the middle of the night to see him did she get scared to death? However, in this case, it was apparently difficult for her to get a good sleep! Han Qiqing hurried to the toilet, then went to the room on the first floor, and knocked on the door. ¡°Su Lin? Are you still sleeping? It¡¯s already quitete now.¡± After a while, the door opened. Su Lin came out with a gloomy face, looking very listless. ¡°Where did you guys gost night?¡± she asked. Han Qiqing made an innocent expression, shrugged her shoulders, and said, ¡°Nowhere, we just camped in the valley.¡± Su Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Oh, we forgot¡± Han Qiqing said, batting her eyes. Then, Song Shijun called her from the living room, ¡°Qiqing, time for breakfast!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Han Qiqing replied. Brushing aside Su Lin, Han Qiqing cheerfully skipped her way over, leaving behind the ashen-faced Su Lin. ¡­ There was another group activity this morning. This time, they were grouped by ss as they participated in a weird ry race. After the game was over, it was lunch time. The Student Union¡¯s n was that after dinner, the students would have free time at the resort, and then at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the transport would pick them up to leave the resort. After the meal, Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling sweaty after participating in the ry race, so she wanted to head back to the vi to take a shower. Yin Shaojie originally wanted to apany her, but he was stopped by someone from the Student Union to go for a meeting. Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back on my own. You go to the meeting.¡± Yin Shaojie said worriedly, ¡°Where¡¯s Shijun and the others? Let them go back with you.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll going to find them. Go to the meeting then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied casually. Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair before he left. Mu Xiaoxiao walked out. She initially wanted to give Mo Xiaomeng a call, but she remembered that Ye Sijue had taken Mu Xiaoxiao somewhere after the meal, probably to a date. So she called Han Qiqing. ¡°I¡¯m assigning some work. Give me a minute.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was then reminded that Qiqing was also a member of the Student Union. She was probably busy with Student Union matters. ¡°No need. I will take the tour bus back. I¡¯ll find you after I take a shower.¡± ¡°Okay. Then call me after you shower.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and looked up to see Yu Zhe not far away. She went over. ¡°Are you going back today too?¡± Yu Zhe looked reluctant to part, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going back now. Something came up at home¡­ Xiaoxiao, thank you.¡± Hisst sentence came out of nowhere. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly for a moment before understanding what he meant. Chapter 734 - Beautiful Memories Chapter 734: Beautiful Memories Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She smiled and said, ¡°No need.¡± Yu Zhe didn¡¯t mention anything about the matter of forgiving him. He knew that he wasn¡¯t qualified for that. He knew that he wasn¡¯t even qualified to be her friend, so he still needed to work hard. For her to be willing to talk to him like this was already like a dream to him. He was already satisfied. Then, a car arrived and stopped beside Yu Zhe. The chauffeur got out of the car and said respectfully to him, ¡°Young master.¡± Then he went to open the back door to the back seats. Yu Zhe said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yu Zhe wasn¡¯t moving, his eyes staring at her with reluctance, as if he wanted to imprint the look of her in his heart. ¡°I¡­ may be going abroad to study soon.¡± He seemed agonized as he said. Thus, he plucked up his courage toe to this autumn outing just to see her for thest time. Initially, he had only wanted to hide in the shadows and look at her from afar so that he could imprint her into his memory. Thus, when he went abroad, he would be able to think about her and even imagine that they hade together for this autumn outing. He could then weave this into a beautiful memory that he was also a part of. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be discovered, and she had treated him so well. This autumn outing really turned into a memory where he was also a part of. He imagined that after going abroad, he could reminisce about this for many years toe. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Abroad?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going there to study to get into an overseas university.¡± He asked eagerly. ¡°What about you? Will you go to university in China, or abroad? Which school do you want to go to?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, shaking her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that yet.¡± Yu Zhe was slightly disappointed, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue asking further. How he had hoped that he could know which school she wanted to go to, then he would do his best to get into that same school even if it killed him. Even if he wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to her, but only to look at her from afar and to know what she was doing every day, he would be contented. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the chauffeur and said to him, ¡°You should go back then, goodbye.¡± Yu Zhe was reluctant, but he had no choice but to leave. After watching the car drive into the distance, Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her gaze. She was rxed, and she even hummed some leisurely tunes. She took the tour bus back to the vi. After taking a shower, thinking that they would be going backter, she packed her luggage. They didn¡¯te here by taking the bus with their ssmates. In fact, they didn¡¯t have to wait for the bus and they could go back anytime they wanted to. Thinking that it would take about two or three hours get back, it would be better if they returned earlier. Yin Shaojie and her haven¡¯t been to the Yin residence for a while. So she wanted to head back to Yin residence straight, be in time for dinner, and spend a night at the Yin residence with Mama Yin and Papa Yin. After packing the luggage, she was about to bring it out and give Yin Shaojie a call to see if he was done with the meeting. However, she heard footsteps at the door. They were very light as though whoever was making them was moving in a deliberate manner. rmed, Mu Xiaoxiao just happened to see the ashtray on the table, so she walked to the side of the door with the ashtray in hand. Then, the door was opened and a little head poked out. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s me!¡± Han Qiqing quickly yelled, seeing something about to drop on her. Mu Xiaoxiao put down the ashtray and grumbled, ¡°Why are you trying to scare me?¡± She was scared, thinking it was some evil dude. Han Qiqingughed mischievously and said, embarrassed, ¡°I was only trying to scare you.¡± Chapter 735 - His Sweetheart Chapter 735: His Sweetheart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy? You¡¯re done already?¡± Han Qiqing sneered, ¡°It¡¯s all because that young master of yours. After hearing that you were going back to the vi alone, he was afraid that something might happen to you, so he let me and Song Shijune over to apany you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± After all the things that had happened, she was now very vignt. Han Qiqing teased, ¡°But to the Great Master Yin you are his sweetheart. What would he do if anything happened to you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject. ¡°Good that you two are here. Pack up quickly. Let¡¯s go back earlier.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Going back so early? It¡¯s only noon. Let¡¯s chill some more. There are still lots of ces and sceneries we haven¡¯t visited. Let¡¯s go take some pretty pictures~¡± ¡°No more visiting. We can take some photos, but we should head back before two o¡¯clock. I want to go visit Mama Yin.¡± With that said, Han Qiqing certainly had no objections. ¡°Okay then.¡± Han Qiqing helped her to bring the luggage out together, and she called Song Shijun toe and carry the luggage. Song Shijun asked, ¡°Going back so fast?¡± Han Qiqing kicked him. ¡°Hurry up and go pack up. And call Sijue and ask if he wants to go back together.¡± ¡°Why am I doing all the work? What will you be doing then?¡± ¡°I have to pack things up too.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he quickly carried the heavy luggage and brought it downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Shijun, isn¡¯t it heavy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Song Shijun answered casually, carrying the luggage as if they weren¡¯t heavy. Han Qiqing asked Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Is your luggage that heavy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very heavy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked back at Song Shijun. Staring at his arm, she didn¡¯t expect to see how tight his muscles were. The lines of his arms looked strong and manly and didn¡¯t look weak in the slightest. Mu Xiaoxiao had a whole new level of respect for him. She tapped Han Qiqing and said, ¡°It seems like Shijun works out. Hey, what do you think? He seems to be in a pretty good shape!¡± Han Qiqing disapproved and joked about it as usual. ¡°I don¡¯t think so! That chicken of a guy is in good shape? You¡¯d better not let the Great Master Yin hear of this. He will probably get jealous.¡± Come to speak of it, Song Shijun was after all the mayor¡¯s son. He grew up in the military district. When he was younger, his family pushed him into the troops for training. Growing up, he trained even more intensely. It was just that whenever he was hanging out with them, he was always the yful guy. Song Shijun took the luggage down, but he saw Su Lin returning unexpectedly. Su Lin seemed to recognize that it was Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s luggage immediately, and she asked, ¡°Are you guys going back?¡± Song Shijunughed and replied as if he was solving a big issue with little effort, ¡°No, we¡¯re just packing up early. Qiqing said that she still wanted to go take some pictures. When she¡¯s done, we can grab the luggage and go back.¡± Su Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and pack my luggage too then.¡± Song Shijun waited for her to enter the room before he went to a corner, took out his cell phone and called Ye Sijue to ask him if he would go back together. Hearing that Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were going back to the Yin residence, he then said that he wouldn¡¯t be going back with them. He would return with Mo Xiaomengter. Song Shijun hung up the phone and went upstairs to pack his stuff. Behind him, Su Lin came out of the room and stared upstairs. Chapter 736 - She Would Lose Everything That She Had Now Chapter 736: She Would Lose Everything That She Had Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not long after, Mu Xiaoxiao finished helping Han Qiqing pack up her things. She put the luggage upstairs for Song Shijun to move it, and the two went down. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I¡¯ll go get some water, Qiqing, what would you like to drink?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to go to the fridge when she noticed Su Lin standing to the side, and their eyes met. Seeing Su Lin giving her a friendly smile, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Was Su Lin possessed? Su Lin followed her to the bridge and even helped her take out a drink, and then casually said, ¡°I just overheard Shijun talking to Ye Sijue over the phone that Ye Sijue won¡¯t be going back with you guys. Since there¡¯s still space in the car, can you give me a lift?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and stared at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t your caring as well?¡± Su Lin looked dejected as she said, ¡°It¡¯s going to take two or three hours to get. It¡¯s more fun to go back together. Sitting alone in the car is too boring. I don¡¯t even have anyone I can chat with.¡± Then, she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with pleading eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao confirmed that Su Lin must have been possessed by spirits! Otherwise, why would she be talking to her like this? Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward. Though she didn¡¯t want to approve of Su Lining along, she felt that Su Lin had humbled herself, and it wouldn¡¯t seem very nice for her to reject Su Lin. Han Qiqing, who was sitting on the sofa, overheard the conversation. She made eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao, telling her not to agree with Su Lin. ¡°This¡­ Let¡¯s discuss this againter. I don¡¯t know what the situation is right now. Let me ask if Sijue really isn¡¯t going back with us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found an excuse to temporarily brush aside the matter. Su Lin said naturally, ¡°Well, okay then. If he isn¡¯t going back with you guys, then you¡¯ll give me a lift in your car?¡± Luckily, Song Shijun appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you againter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, and then she walked to Song Shijun with the drink in her hand. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Lin replied with a smile as though she was very happy. She then turned and went back to pack her luggage. ¡ª¡ª- The other students were having fun, cheering andughing. Under the shadow of a tree, An Zhixin was looking grave as she answered a phone call. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know how to do it¡­ Do I just need to do this? But¡­ I got it¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hanging up the phone, An Zhixin¡¯s eyes were quite flustered as she looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao was taking photos with Han Qiqing. The two beautiful girls were smiling cheerfully, basking in the beautiful sunshine. The person who was taking pictures of them was Song Shijun. An Zhixin only used to know about Yin Shaojie. Aftering to Shangde, she learned about who these other people were. Song Shijun. He was the mayor¡¯s son¡­ But even with his powerful status, which countless people tried to ingratiate themselves to, he was still being ordered around by Mu Xiaoxiao. An Zhixin clenched her fists as she thought about the person¡¯s order. If she didn¡¯t do as mentioned, she would then lose everything that she had now. She didn¡¯t want to be beaten back into how she was before! Even if she knew clearly that this was all phony, that it was only a temporary enjoyment, and it would be taken back sooner orter. But she¡­ still chose to live a short-lived dream. Because she knew that if it wasn¡¯t for that person giving her all of this, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter Shangde however hard she tried. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to live in such a luxurious vi, wear name-brand clothes every day costing tens of thousands yuan. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make contact with this world of the rich. And she wouldn¡¯t be able to experience the life a wealthy young missy. Chapter 737 - Don’t You Want To Know? Chapter 737: Don¡¯t You Want To Know? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thought it would be good even if it was just one more day. She would be happy being a wealthy missy even if was just for one more day! An Zhixin gazed at Mu Xiaoxiao again. The arms drooping by her side trembled faintly. Then, her fists tightened even more. Finally, after a few minutes, as though she had made up her mind, her expression changed. She took a deep breath and walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao. After taking the photos, Mu Xiaoxiao was checking out the photos in the camera with Han Qiqing. She seemed to have sensed someoneing. She instinctively looked up and saw An Zhixin. An Zhixinpressed her lower lip and raised her chin as she walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, there is something I want to tell you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked away from her and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like hearing it.¡± An Zhixin¡¯s eyes widened momentarily, and the hands hanging by her side clenched itself. She tried to calm herself down and not be affected by Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude, and then she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who let me into Shangde? This is something that concerns you. You really don¡¯t want to know about it?¡± Upon hearing that the matter concerned her, Mu Xiaoxiao then properly faced her. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had to admit that she was really curious about this. Who was it that made An Zhixin into a wealthy missy and allowed her to enter ss S? Now she had gotten more information, that the person behind the scenes was targeting her. So, who was the other party? An Zhixin looked at Han Qiqing and Song Shijun and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°This is a big secret. I can only tell you alone.¡± Just as Han Qiqing was about to speak, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her hand to stop her. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t so gullible. She stared suspiciously at An Zhixin, asking. ¡°Why are you telling me about this?¡± The person behind the scenes gave An Zhixin all of this and made her into a wealthy young missy. It seemed like she was living quitefortably now. Thus, there was no reason for her to betray that person. An Zhixin looked down, her hands ced before herself gripping tightly. She looked nervous as she said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be made use of and live in fear everyday. I can tell you who she is, but¡­ I have a request.¡± She looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao with a pleading gaze. ¡°Oh? What request?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao decided to hear her out and see what she could be up to. An Zhixin paused, took a deep breath, and then she said, ¡°My request is very simple. I want to stay in Shangde. I don¡¯t have to stay in ss S. I can go to any other ss, as long as I can really be a student of Shangde. I know that this request is definitely not a problem at all for Young Master Jie.¡± To be honest, Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t like to see her in ss S, especially when she was sitting in front of her. Every time she looked up, she would see An Zhixin. It was really affecting her mood. Listening to An Zhixin¡¯s request, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she seemed to be telling the truth. So she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then tell me all that you know.¡± If the information that An Zhixin had was useful to her, then this request would indeed be reasonable. An Zhixin hesitated as she looked around. Then she motioned her to the nearby bamboo pavilion and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and talk.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then went with her. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun exchanged nces, but they didn¡¯t follow behind them, only keeping eyes on them. Suddenly, without warning, a hand came out from behind and tapped Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 738 - Whos That Person Chapter 738: Who¡¯s That Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing jumped up in fright, almost shrieking out loud. She turned around and saw Su Lin. Han Qiqing schooled her expression andined unhappily, ¡°Why did you touch my back!¡± F*ck, why was she even close to her! Didn¡¯t she know that people can die of fright? Su Lin looked as if she didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so big and looked at her, surprised. She then said, ¡°Oh, sorry. What¡¯re you looking at so intently that you didn¡¯t even notice me?¡± Han Qiqing was a little angry at her. She didn¡¯t really want to talk to her, and said flippantly. ¡°Nothing. Why are you here?¡± Su Lin¡¯s lips curled down as she dragged her suitcase in front of her and said a little grumblingly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you guys after packing, and I thought you¡¯d left without me. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Han Qiqing mumbled, ¡°We¡¯d have gotten out of here faster if we¡¯d known.¡± However, Yin Shaojie was still in the middle of his meeting, and they couldn¡¯t leave immediately even if they wanted to. Song Shijun took up the role of a mediator. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s more important is what¡¯s happening to Xiaoxiao over there.¡± Su Lin looked over in the direction he was pointing. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Shush, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on first.¡± Song Shijun made a shushing motion at her. Su Lin stayed with them to let herself in on the gossip too. However, because of their distance, they couldn¡¯t hear what the two girls were talking about from where they were. Han Qiqing elbowed Song Shijun and asked, ¡°Shijun, didn¡¯t you undergo physical training in the troops before? Do you know how to lip-read?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°The troop training is physical. Why would they teach that?¡± If he was able to get in the special forces, that could be possible. However, lip reading wasn¡¯t something that could be learned easily, and it required a long period of time before it could be learned. Han Qiqing was a little bummed. ¡°How can we find out what they¡¯re talking about then? This is boring!¡± They couldn¡¯t tell what was going on based on just their expressions. Su Lin couldn¡¯t help but to interrupt, ¡°Who¡¯s that girl? Oh yeah, I remember I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s from the same ss as Xiaoxiao, right? I saw how weirdly she looks at Xiaoxiao, and it looks as though she hates her.¡± Han Qiqing was a little surprised. ¡°You noticed that?¡± It looked like Su Lin really paid a lot of attention to Xiaoxiao. If she didn¡¯t know that she liked Yin Shaojie, she would have suspected her of liking Xiaoxiao. Su Lin didn¡¯t reply, but continued to ask, ¡°She knows Xiaoxiao? Do they have any beef with each other?¡± Han Qiqing shrugged purposely. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t tell Su Lin. On the other hand, in the bamboo pavilion. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to waste time with An Zhixin and cut to the chase. ¡°Can you tell me now? Who¡¯s that person?¡± An Zhixin looked around, as though she was looking for someone. When she saw Han Qiqing, her expression froze suddenly and she looked away hurriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she observed her weird actions and waited for her reply. An Zhixin took a step back and pointed over there, stammering, ¡°It¡¯s that¡­ person.¡± ¡°Who? Can you be more specific?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face, and she felt that she was looking more and more suspicious. An Zhixin looked hesitant for a little while before blurting, ¡°It¡¯s that Su Lin!¡± Chapter 739 - I Don’t Want to be Used by Her Chapter 739: I Don¡¯t Want to be Used by Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s her?¡± It was as though An Zhixin was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe her as she nodded vigorously and said resolutely, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her! I didn¡¯t see her in the beginning, only the person she sent to contact me. After she came to Shangde, I identally saw her chauffeur and realized that it was her.¡± She even told a lie to increase her credibility. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Su Lin, she still maintained her suspicious attitude and asked, ¡°Since you said you¡¯ve never seen her, how can you determine that it¡¯s her based off a chauffeur? How do you know it¡¯s not her chauffeur who¡¯s colluding with someone else?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± An Zhixin was rendered speechless by her interrogation and could only say anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s really her! Can you trust me? She¡¯s really the one who bribed me and wants to harm you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms, looking amused as she asked, ¡°Tell me then, how does the person who bribed you intend to harm me?¡± An Zhixin lowered her gaze surreptitiously and looked at the watch on her wrist. There was one minute left¡­ She endured the cold sweat on her forehead and pointed to where Su Lin was, saying agitatedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her in person! She didn¡¯t tell me how she was going to hurt you, but she said that she was going to do it soon so I¡¯m really scared. I don¡¯t want to be used by her. I don¡¯t want to harm anyone¡­¡± The three people noticed An Zhixin pointing at them repeatedly, of course. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun looked at each other. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Is she pointing at me?¡± Song Shijun was puzzled as well. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s pointing at me. If she¡¯s not pointing at you, then she must be pointing at¡­¡± He looked at Su Lin beside him. The corner of Su Lin¡¯s lips turned downwards. She sneered, ¡°I think she¡¯s pointing at me!¡± She threw down her suitcase and walked towards the bamboo pavilion. ¡°Eh!¡± Han Qiqing wanted to stop her, but she couldn¡¯t do so in time. She looked at Song Shijun, shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Song Shijun shrugged. ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask?¡± Now that Su Lin had gone one, Han Qiqing whispered a suggestion, ¡°Should we go closer?¡± Song Shijun nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± Thus, the two of them crept over slowly. Su Lin wasn¡¯t a person who could take criticism from others, and thus walked really fast, her face dark. Abandoning all restraint, she rushed up and red at An Zhixin. ¡°Were you pointing at me?¡± she asked. An Zhixin jumped in fright and shifted away, trying to hide. She then looked down at the time again hurriedly, and seemed to receive another shock. Her face was pale as she shuffled outwards slowly. She was now standing at the edge of the bamboo pavilion. Su Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°What did she say to you? Was she talking ill about me?¡± ¡°No, we weren¡¯t talking about you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied her dismissively, all the while staring at An Zhixin¡¯s weird expression. An Zhixin was tense all over. She looked very anxious as she shuffled outwards, as if she wanted to get the f*ck out of there. Su Lin looked at An Zhixin. ¡°You really weren¡¯t talking about me?¡± ¡°Alright, get out of here. I¡¯ve got something to talk to her about.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted Su Lin to leave so that she could continue asking An Zhixin some questions. Just then, the pir nearby exploded. An Zhixin¡¯s pupils contracted. It was as though she had prepared for this. Within a second of the explosion, she had already made a mad dash out of the bamboo pavilion to somewhere far away. Chapter 740 - Giving Her a Push Chapter 740: Giving Her a Push Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin had no time to react as the other three pirs exploded after it. Within about a second, the ceiling of the bamboo pavilion swayed and was going to crash down. ¡°Run¡ª¡ª!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to Su Lin. Su Lin was standing further inside. Pale-faced as she saw the ceiling about toe crashing down, Su Lin suddenly reached out and pushed Mu Xiaoxiao. Falling out of the bamboo pavilion, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the loud crash behind her apanied by Su Lin¡¯s shriek. ¡°Su Lin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao screamed anxiously. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun had reacted immediately following the first explosion. Unfortunately, when they ran over, it was already toote. They could only witness the scene of Su Lin disappearing under the sea of bamboo. The other students who were ying nearby were also frightened by the crashing noises, and they turned to look. Everyone was shocked at the sight of the copsed bamboo pavilion. Han Qiqing rushed to the Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s and asked worriedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Save Su Lin quickly! She is buried inside!¡± Putting aside his usual yfulness, Song Shijun¡¯s expression was strict as he instructed Han Qiqing, ¡°Hurry up and call the resort¡¯s staff!¡± Then he quickly went forward to remove the toppled bamboos. ¡°Okay!¡± Han Qiqing was a little slow in her reply, her hand trembled as she took out her cell phone to make the call. No one ever expected that the autumn outing would end in such a way. ¡ª¡ª- Su Lin was sent to the nearest hospital by emergency evacuation. Although bamboo was light, the weight of the bamboo when added up was not to be taken lightly. Fortunately, she was standing in the middle of the pavilion, and the top of the pavilion was concave, so it didn¡¯t crash onto her head, only crushing her foot. It could be said to be a fortunate event in the midst of all the tragedy. ¡°The damage on the lower leg is more serious. There are some fractures. It would take at least half a month of recuperation¡­¡± After giving some instructions, the doctor assigned nurses to take care of her, and nodded at them before he left the ward. After the anesthetic had worn off, Su Lin, who was lying on the sickbed, was in so much pain that she kept gasping heavily. At the side, Yin Shaojie was holding Mu Xiaoxiao tightly as he watched Su Lin. Thinking that Xiaoxiao could very well have been the one lying there in pain instead, his hands tensed as he kissed Mu Xiaoxiao on her forehead. After the doctor left, Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little grave. She pushed Yin Shaojie away lightly and went to sit by the bed. Then, she stared at Su Lin and said, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Su Lin was exuding cold sweat from the pain and bit her lower lip. She asked in reply, ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°The doctor said that you have to wait for the anesthetic to wear off before you can take painkillers. Bear with it for awhile.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡± Su Lin¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very pleasant. No one would be in a good mood if they were in this painful situation. It was rare that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t try to argue with her. Thinking about what happened earlier, she wore aplicated expression as she stared at Su Lin. Then, she finally asked Su Lin, ¡°Why¡­ Why did help me earlier?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Su Lin who pushed her away, with how fast things happened and how close she was, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the bamboo pavilion. In other words, she might also have been caught in the copse, and she probably would have taken greater injuries than Su Lin. But what she could hardly believe was that Su Lin actually chose to push her away under those circumstances. Chapter 741 - Not Such a Bad Person Chapter 741: Not Such a Bad Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lin curled her lower lip, and she said in a rough tone, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know either¡± With that said, she faced away, looking as though she didn¡¯t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t continue to probe. She was reminded of something else, and she said awkwardly, ¡°I called Su Uncle and Su Auntie, but they weren¡¯t in China, so they couldn¡¯te. But they have sent the butler.¡± Su Lin¡¯s head hung down, looking slightly dejected. She suddenlyid down and pulled up the nket to cover herself, and she said gloomily, ¡°I know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie walked over to her side and said to Su Lin, ¡°It¡¯ste. We¡¯ll go back now ande see you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Go then,¡± Su Lin said coldly. Han Qiqing, who had been quietly standing at one side, then said, ¡°Su Lin, have a good rest.¡± Then, the group left the ward. After a certain distance, Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but marvel and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that it actually happened! Su Lin actually saved Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you two enemies? Could it be that you have developed a bond with her after squabbling with her all this time?¡± Han Qiqing rubbed her chin, looking serious in analysis as she said, ¡°Actually, when we used to interact with Su Lin, we didn¡¯t think that she was such a bad person. But for some reason, Su Lin and Xiaoxiao just couldn¡¯t seem to get along. They would start quarreling the moment theye into contact. Perhaps it is their birth charts that are ipatible?¡± Then, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun both turned to look at Yin Shaojie at the same time. They were both thinking the same thing. Perhaps Yin Shaojie was the biggest reason why Su Lin and Mu Xiaoxiao weren¡¯t getting along. Su Lin liked Yin Shaojie, but Yin Shaojie was closest and most intimate toward Xiaoxiao. It was only natural that Su Lin would feel enmity toward Xiaoxiao. Han Qiqing recalled that in the four years when Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t around and Su Lin was hanging out with them, she was not a bad person. She wouldn¡¯t be quarreling with them. During their birthdays, she would even take the initiative to prepare gifts for them. Perhaps if it wasn¡¯t because of Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing wouldn¡¯t even be hating on Su Lin. Song Shijun mimicked Qiqing, rubbing his chin and ruminating as he said, ¡°Did Su Lin push Xiaoxiao on instinct, or was it because she actually cared for Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing recalled the scene that she saw at the time and analyzed, saying, ¡°At that time¡­ I remember that Su Lin was standing further inside. Given how far she was, it was impossible for her to run out in time. Was it because of this that she chose to help Xiaoxiao? Since she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anyways.¡± Song Shijun shook his fingers and disagreed, saying, ¡°It was such a desperate situation. How could she have time to consider so much? It was probably an instinctive reaction.¡± Han Qiqing stared at him. ¡°So what you are saying, that Su Lin is still a kind person?¡± Song Shijun spread his hands open and said very impartially, ¡°I don¡¯t think she has done anything wrong except quarrel with Xiaoxiao, right?¡± ¡°Seems like it. Su Lin is only against Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Sigh. When love rivals meet, their eyes ze with hatred. It¡¯s only normal.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao kept silent as she listened to the two talking. Yin Shaojie held her hand. Without saying anything, he only wrapped his big hand over her little hand, warming her hand with the heat from his. Chapter 742 - I Don’t Like You Thinking About Someone Else Chapter 742: I Don¡¯t Like You Thinking About Someone Else Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four came out from the hospital. As usual, Song Shijun was the one to send Han Qiqing home. In the car. Yin Shaojie looked to Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still in a daze, and he leaned over to help her buckle her seat belt. Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively tried to get up from her seat, but suddenly, her pinched her chin. Then his sexy lips pressed against her. She was stunned, and her hand reached out to push Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood¡­¡± Yin Shaojie pecked on her lips and stared at her, and he said in a bossy tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like you thinking about other people, even if it¡¯s a woman!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes. His ck eyes were like the star-filled night sky. They seemed magicallyforting as she slowly calmed down. Her little hand, still on his chest, felt the steady heartbeat beneath her palm. Mu Xiaoxiao spread her arms at his waist and embraced him. She ced her ear next to his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. Yin Shaojie stroked her head as he kissed her hair repeatedly. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her little head. ¡°I¡¯m just confused¡­¡± She had a vague feeling that the matter wasn¡¯t that simple. An Zhixin didn¡¯te to surrender to her, right? It was all just a trap. Actually, she was already suspicious of what An Zhixin said from the start. Or perhaps she didn¡¯t even believe her at all. However, she was still too curious to know who was manipting An Zhixin, so she wanted to get some clues by questioning An Zhixin. She had thought nothing would happen when so many people were watching. But she never expected things to turn out like this. Yin Shaojie looked down and saw her eyebrows knitted tightly. He held her slightly farther, holding her little face in his hands, his thin lipsnded on her brows. Gently kissing in an assertive yet gentle manner, he soothed her anxiousness. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re confused then stop thinking. Let your brain rest a bit.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted slightly, and she said gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can control what I think¡­¡± ¡°I have a way.¡± Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, his kiss shifted down to her nose, to the tip of her nose, to the corner of her lips, and then it urately imprinted itself on her little mouth. Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, his kissnded on the bridge of her nose, to the tip of her nose, to the corner of her lips, and then it urately imprinted itself on her little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t withstand the hot kisses, even her breathing had be irregr as she could only swallow the air that he was breathing unto her. Her little hand grasped tightly at his shirt like a drowning man holding onto driftwood. Her mind, originally a lump of confusion, was suddenly clear. When she was about to suffocate, Yin Shaojie finally released her. Mu Xiaoxiao gasped heavily, her chest rising and falling vigorously. Her little hand was still tightly gripping his shirt as she stared at him stupidly. Yin Shaojie stared at her cheeks that were red from arousal. Their breaths intertwined, and the air inside the car seemed to be getting hotter. He chuckled faintly, ¡°How is it? Is it effective?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled, and she gave a smile. She had to admit. It was really effective! His slender fingers helped to tidy her hair, then he sat back in his seat. He stared at her sinisterly, his voice husky as he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home then. If you feel confused again, just tell me. I still have a lot of ways to help you clear your head.¡± Chapter 743 - Thinking About You Uncontrollably (1) Chapter 743: Thinking About You Uncontrobly (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing what he meant, Mu Xiaoxiao reacted immediately. Her face reddened and she pushed his hand away, blushing. ¡°Hurry up and drive. I¡¯m a little hungry, can you cook some noodles for me when we get back?¡± she said. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded, starting the car. Originally, they had nned to return to the Yin residence in the afternoon, but because of Su Lin, they couldn¡¯t go there temporarily, and had no choice but to return to the condominium. After reaching home, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little tired and took a shower first. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, went over to the study, musing to himself. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bath took quite a while as shey in the bathtub daydreaming. Suddenly, she heard knocking on the door. It was only then that she returned to her senses. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you not done yet?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from outside, sounding worried. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to get up, but her foot slipped. Her entire body slid into the bathtub and the water almost went into her nose. Luckily, she quickly grabbed onto the side of the bathtub. After cleaning off the water from her face, she coughed before answering, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll being out soon.¡± It was only then that she realized that the water in the bathtub had already cooled. Standing up, she sneezed once. She then hurriedly used a towel to cover herself and felt her body warm up a little. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice rang out again, obviously still standing outside. ¡°Nothing,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, but she sneezed in the following second again. Could she have caught a cold? She was a little annoyed. She shouldn¡¯t have daydreamed in the bathtub. After changing into her pajamas, she dried her hair with a towel before opening the door and walking out. As expected, Yin Shaojie was leaning against the wall opposite the door, waiting for her. ¡°Why did you take so long in the shower today?¡± he asked as he reached out and snatched the towel from the hands. He used his warmrge hands to help her dry her wet hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t take very long, did I? I¡¯m too tired today, so I took a bath.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to reach out to snatch her towel back as she exined. ¡°Be gentle, aiyoh, you don¡¯t have to dry my hair for me; I¡¯ll do it myself. You¡¯re making me dizzy from shaking my head so much.¡± Yin Shaojie cast a look at her. How dare she feel unappreciative of him drying her hair for her? ¡°Come over here and sit down,¡± he said, as he led her over to the sofa and settled her down. His hand motions became gentler. With her back to him, Mu Xiaoxiao sat crossed legged on the sofa, and had no choice but to submit to his ¡°vition¡± of her head. Before half a minute of this had passed, she started to daydream again. Yin Shaojie looked at the food on the table and said to her, ¡°Do you not smell anything?¡± She was a glutton and would usually notice good food immediately. However, even though the smell of food permeated the entire room, she was still sitting there indifferently. ¡°Ah? What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and asked, a little stunned. Yin Shaojie reached out a long arm and turned her around to face him. ¡°Are you thinking about what happened today again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to dwell on it unproductively anymore? Empty your mind first. Some things will smoothen themselves out when you wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that easy to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Sighing, she said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m able to figure out why this happened with my level of intellect. Say, don¡¯t you think the incident wasn¡¯t an ident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ident,¡± Yin Shaojie said surely. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to do a check on that bamboo pavilion. It¡¯s impossible for it to be an ident from the damage caused, so it must have been deliberately engineered by someone.¡± Chapter 744 - Thinking About You Uncontrollably (2) Chapter 744: Thinking About You Uncontrobly (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips pursed into a thin line. She said faintly, ¡°I was thinking it¡¯d be good if An Zhixin really gave up, even though I still have my suspicions. But I really hope she turns over a new leaf and bes a good person¡­¡± Yin Shaojie dried the ends of her hair as he lowered his head and gave her a peck on her lips. ¡°Stop thinking about it already, and let me think about these troublesome things instead. Are you not hungry? I bought a lot of your favorite food. You have to finish them, you hear?¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao turned her gaze towards the dining table, and she stared at the sheer amount of food on it. ¡°You want me to finish all of that? Do you want me to get fat?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled lightly as he touched her cheek with his long and slender fingers. ¡°I¡¯d like you to be a little fatter so that you¡¯ll feel fluffy when I hug you. It¡¯d be veryfortable.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her lips and pped his fingers away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be fat! My current figure is on point. Why, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his dark eyes, as though he was scrutinizing her figure from head to toe. His gazended on her chest and he nodded. ¡°I like it, I like it very much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he was referring to, of course, and reached out to hit him on his head. ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me a pervert just because I looked at it?¡± Yin Shaojie cocked his brows in disagreement. His dark eyes misted over sinisterly, and he smirked a little, making his entire aura devilish. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this roguish look of him was very handsome. It was a handsomeness that pierced straight through a girl¡¯s heart and made her want to shriek. ¡°Where¡¯s the hairdryer? I want to blow-dry my hair. The food will get cold if we don¡¯t eat it soon.¡± She hurriedly changed the subject, trying not to look at him for she felt as though she was about to be bewitched. Yin Shaojie found the hairdryer from the drawer. Plugging it into an outlet, he gave it to her to blow dry her hair. Now that they could only hear the st of the hairdryer by their ears, the pair was silent. However, the atmosphere was still warm and sweet. After blow-drying her hair, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and eat something so that you don¡¯t get hungry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smoothed her hair with her fingers before hugging his arm and beaming. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and have some food!¡± It was only then that she finally smelled the aroma of the food. ¡°Wow! My favorite BBQ wings! And strawberry cake!¡± Sure enough, it was the best thing to have a good meal when one was troubled by things, for it helped one throw these troubles to the back of one¡¯s head quickly. There was nothing a good meal couldn¡¯t solve. If there was, then one should have two good meals! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even wear her gloves, but took up a BBQ wing directly using her fingers and started to wolf down the meat. Beside her, Yin Shaojie admired the way she ate as he ate some egg noodles and felt his appetite increase. His phone rang only after two mouthfuls of food. Yin Shaojie took his phone out. He looked thoughtful as he saw who the caller was. He gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao to continue eating while he stood up and took the call near the balcony. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice sounded cid. The person on the other side paused for two seconds before Su Lin¡¯s voice rang out. It sounded a little lonely and aggrieved as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ Being alone in a hospital is so lonely. My leg hurts too, and I feel like crying all the time. My mood is very bad. Sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t have called you, but I couldn¡¯t control myself and I wanted to hear your voice.¡± ¡°Shaojie, I only wanted to hear your voice. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Chapter 745 - Thinking About You Uncontrollably (3) Chapter 745: Thinking About You Uncontrobly (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was emotionless as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. You don¡¯t have to do this either; you can tell the doctor if you¡¯re in pain. The anesthetic should have worn off already, so you can take some painkillers.¡± Su Lin sniffed and her voice sounded a little choked as she said, ¡°Can you not use such a cold tone of voice to talk to me? I can¡¯t take it. It hurts me so, so much.¡± Any boy who heard such an aggrieved voice would have been moved. However, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t moved by it at all. His attention had been fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eating figure. That girl was not curious about who he was talking to at all, only caring about eating her BBQ wings. She even licked her lips after finishing it. It was a childish gesture that made her look like a little kid. Yin Shaojieughed lightly. Su Lin was silent for a while and didn¡¯t continue talking anymore. ¡°Rest well,¡± Yin Shaojie said, preparing to hang up. Su Lin stopped him hurriedly, ¡°Wait, I still have something to say.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel like listening to anything else she might want to say, but he recalled that she had not only saved Xiaoxiao today, but was also lying in the hospital injured, and thus didn¡¯t hang up instantly, but maintained the call. ¡°Speak.¡± He was going to let her speak everything in one shot, so that she couldn¡¯t bother him in the future. Su Lin said faintly, ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me before?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. What had he promised her before? He had no recollection of it at all. Su Lin was upset. Her voice sounded aggrieved as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, haven¡¯t you? Try to recall it yourself. I¡¯m not going to remind you. You promised, so you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Just tell me directly ¡ª what have I promised you?¡± He didn¡¯t want to y games of ¡°push-and-pull¡± with her. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up her head and looked towards him. Mysteriously, Yin Shaojie actually felt a little guilty. He averted his gaze and even turned around, pretending to look at the night sky outside. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked confusedly. Pushing her chair away, she stood up. Yin Shaojie heard the sound of the chair against the floor and his heart jolted. He thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was walking over because she thought that he was acting weird. He turned around a little anxiously, but only saw Mu Xiaoxiao enter the kitchen and wash her hands. It was only then that he released the breath that he had been holding slowly. On the phone, Su Lin¡¯s stubborn voice rang out as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I want you to remember it yourself, because you owe it to me. You must do what you promised to. I know that you aren¡¯t a person who fails to keep promises.¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth slightly and said a little impatiently, ¡°What have I promised you? Tell me straight up if you want, if not, you can pretend that it never happened!¡± ¡°How can you do this¡­¡± Su Lin sounded like she was crying as sheined. Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his brows. He regretted picking her call up. He was clearly aware of how she was like. It was only bypletely shattering her delusions that she wouldn¡¯t bother him anymore. After washing her hands and walking out, Mu Xiaoxiao looked over at him involuntarily. Yin Shaojie smiled at her calmly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t suspect anything. She walked back, sat down, and started to eat her favorite strawberry cake. ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. You should rest.¡± Yin Shaojie thought that he should give a good think over this matter and recall what he had promised Su Lin. This was because he knew that Su Lin wouldn¡¯t reveal it to him easily, so that she could use it as a chance to create more interactions with him. Chapter 746 - Thinking About You Uncontrollably (4) Chapter 746: Thinking About You Uncontrobly (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lin read the mood and didn¡¯t interrogate him further. She said in a hopeful, earnest voice, ¡°Can you bid me goodnight?¡± Yin Shaojie obviously didn¡¯t do so, but only said a mild goodbye to her before hanging up. When he walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao, his expression had returned to normal. He sat down, resting on arm over the back of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair. If she asked what he had been talking about earlier, should he tell the truth, or¡­ Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. She was focused on the good food in front of her, stuffing her mouth full like a little hamster. Yin Shaojie¡¯s originally low mood was now remedied by her. Amused, he reached out and poked her puffy cheeks. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you must have been starving in your past life!¡± Before this, she had said that she shouldn¡¯t eat too much at night or she would put on weight and be fat. Now, she was filling herself with delicacies without stopping at all. Mu Xiaoxiao pierced a fishball. She grinned as she held it up to his mouth and even said, ¡°Ah¡ª¡± It was rare for Yin Shaojie to be able to be served by her and he was very willing to do it. He opened his mouth to let her feed him. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± There was a devilish glint in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes as she asked him. Yin Shaojie felt a pungent odor attacking his nose fiercely right as he closed his mouth. The color of his face changed and he looked at her with his dark eyes. This girl had actually put mustard on it! Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was deceptively calm. He smiled as he chewed the food in his mouth. Swallowing, he said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Did he not feel choked by the pungent vor? ¡°The mustard on it was a little too little,¡± Yin Shaojie drawled. He pierced a fishball and dipped it into a lot of mustard. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, shocked. So much mustard! Was he not afraid that he would be choked by the pungent odor? Yin Shaojie made a move as if to put the fishball into his mouth before looking at her and saying, ¡°There¡¯s something on your mouth.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that there was some cream from the cake, and poked her tongue out to lick her lips. ¡°Also,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he put the fishball into his mouth and chewed. Suddenly, he leaned his handsome face close. In a swift motion, he took her chin in his hands. His dark eyes stared at her and he was smiling a little sinisterly. Mu Xiaoxiao paused before she realized what he was about to do. She hastily pushed against his chest with her two hands to prevent his lips froming close. ¡°Boohoo, I know I was in the wrong. Can you let me off?¡± Yin Shaojie spat the fishball out. Cupping her little face, he pressed down and took her mouth in his. At first, Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that he had mustard in his mouth, and she scrunched up her face. However, she breathed a sigh of relief quickly. Nevertheless, his mouth smelled like curry fishball¡­ ¡­ The next day. An Zhixin got out from the car and the chauffeur drove off without saying a word. She clutched her bag a little anxiously. Perhaps her thoughts were going wild because she was afraid, but she felt like the chauffeur was acting cold towards her today, and he hadn¡¯t even greeted her when previously, he would greet her with ¡°Miss¡± or something. An Zhixin shook her head. She must be reading too much into this. However, the unease she was feeling grew and grew, and she didn¡¯t dare to walk into Shangde anymore. What should she do? Would Mu Xiaoxiao suspect her? ording to the situation then, no one should connect her with the incident. If she hadn¡¯t run off so fast, she might have been hit. Yes, with her good acting, no one would suspect her. An Zhixinforted herself internally. Chapter 747 - Thinking About You Uncontrollably (5) Chapter 747: Thinking About You Uncontrobly (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she also thought about what she would say if Mu Xiaoxiao came over to interrogate her. She was so deep in thought that she didn¡¯t hesitate when walking into the school. She didn¡¯t even realize that the students beside her were looking at her weirdly. Just then, something hit her and drew her attention back to the present. ¡°What is¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, another thingnded on her head and broke open instantly, causing her head to be covered in a viscous liquid. It was a raw egg! An Zhixin was stunned. She touched the egg-liquid on her head, confused by what was going on. ¡°An Zhixin, you slut! Get out of Shangde!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vicious, trying to plot to hurt Miss Su Lin and Mu Xiaoxiao like that. We should call the police and make them arrest her!¡± ¡°Right! Arrest this bad egg!¡± The people around her were all very angry and threw whatever they could at her. The person who had thrown an egg even gave the eggs that he had gotten from somewhere to other people around him so that they could throw them at her too. An Zhixin waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. How did she incur the wrath of the crowd? More and more people crowded around her and scolded her. Every one of them looked fierce. An Zhixin heard them mention Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin¡¯s names, and they all used her of hurting Su Lin. An Zhixin shook her head and waved her hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It¡¯s not rted to me!¡± However, no one listened to her. It was as if they had already determined that she was the one behind the ident. An Zhixin had been feeling guilty from the start, scared that people would know that she was an aplice. Thus, she was absolutely panicking right now and ran off as if she was escaping. On the way, she could feel everyone gesticting at her. When An Zhixin walked to the Year One building, she heard someone mention Weibo. She took out her phone hurriedly and logged in to Weibo, checking out the Shangde Gossip Society page that she often surfed through. She saw thetest Weibo. It was a video. Her hand was shaking as she clicked on the video to view it. The video had been taken from the time when she walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao until the time when the explosion happened. It showed her escaping in panic before the bamboo pavilion copsed in the next second, and Su Lin pushing Mu Xiaoxiao away, causing the former to be buried underneath. The entire process had been clearly shown. Anyone who had eyes could see how weirdly she had been acting. In thements, a Year One ss S student testified that An Zhixin had been targeting Mu Xiaoxiao in ss and that their rtionship didn¡¯t look too good. Thus, he deduced that An Zhixin must have tried to harm Xiaoxiao, but Su Lin appeared unexpectedly and saved Mu Xiaoxiao. There were manyments from the boys in the discussion. Their hearts were aching for their Miss Su Lin, and they eximed that they wanted to take revenge for Miss Su Lin by chasing An Zhixin out of the school. ¡ª¡ª We mustn¡¯t let such a vicious woman stay in Shangde! ¡ª¡ª Chase her out of Shangde! ¡ª¡ª How dare she hurt my female goddess! I will kill her if I see her! Someone also voiced their puzzlement, ¡°An Zhixin was only an ordinary girl from Second High, and her family was very poor too. How did she get into our school? Doesn¡¯t anyone find it weird? Upon seeing thisment, An Zhixin was flooded with apprehension. She was panic-stricken, and had the feeling of fear associated with being exposed. What should she do? What was going on? How did things get to this stage! Chapter 748 - Thinking About You Uncontrollably (6) Chapter 748: Thinking About You Uncontrobly (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhixin¡¯s legs went a little soft, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand up properly anymore. ¡°Look here quick, it¡¯s An Zhixin!¡± ¡°An Zhixin, you still have the shame toe to school? Malicious people like you should go to h*ll!¡± Someone shouted from behind her suddenly. Before An Zhixin could turn around in time, someone grabbed her ponytail and pulled. Her scalp felt as though it was about to be pulled off from her head and she exhaled in pain. ¡°L-Let go of me!¡± An Zhixin used her bag to hit the person behind her, and took the chance to dash off towards her ssroom when the person let go briefly. She thought that she would be fine once she reached her ss. However, before she could even step into ss, the girls from her ss had already blocked the door. The leading girl crossed her arms and looked at her with disdain. ¡°An Zhixin, trash like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be in ss S. Hurry up and scram!¡± ¡°It¡¯d be too easy on her if we only told her to scram. We should punish her for Mu Xiaoxiao and Sister Su Lin before hauling her to jail to be locked up!¡± ¡°How can there be such a vicious person in ss S! We should submit a petition to the principal to request that she be kicked out of ss S!¡± ¡°She should get the f*ck out of Shangde!¡± ¡°Get out of Shangde!¡± An Zhixin was forced into a corner and she stared at them helplessly, exining in a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause them harm! It was an ident, it was really an ident! I¡¯m also a victim! I only ran off a little faster. You can¡¯t frame me as the perpetrator just because of that! I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m really innocent!¡± The girl in fron spat at her and said angrily, ¡°Who are you lying to! Do you think we¡¯re all idiots? You behave so badly towards Mu Xiaoxiao usually and suddenly you call Mu Xiaoxiao to talk, led her to that particr bamboo pavilion, and now you¡¯re saying it wasn¡¯t your n? Do you think we¡¯re all idiots like you?¡± Then, the rest of the girls pointed to her suspicious behavior in the video as if they were detectives. For example, she had checked her watch frequently and her face was taut, as though she knew that there was going to be an ident. Saying she was innocent? No one believed that! ¡°Also, the management of the resort had already checked the site out. They said that it wasn¡¯t an ident, but deliberately engineered by someone!¡± ¡°If Mu Xiaoxiao and Sister Su Lin weren¡¯t lucky, they would have been killed by you! How dare you act pitiful here? We will never believe you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your words on her. Sister Su Lin¡¯s still lying in the hospital. I heard that her leg was injured so badly it needs half a month to recover, and there may be some lingering effects. Sister Su Lin is so miserable ¡ª we must take revenge for her!¡± Just then, someone emptied a bottle of water at An Zhixin. The rest rushed up to teach her a lesson. An Zhixin¡¯s hair had been messed up from being pulled earlier and she was now being pushed and pulled everywhere. She had something dirty sshed on her, and she looked as unkempt as a drowned rat. ¡°Stop it!¡± a voice shouted and pushed the crowd apart. Someone turned around and eximed, ¡°Miss Qiqing? Why are you here?¡± Everyone else stopped what they were doing and turned back to look at Han Qiqing, puzzled by her appearance. Also, why did she stop them? A girl from ss S walked up and exined, ¡°Sister Qiqing, we were helping Mu Xiaoxiao and Sister Su Lin take revenge by punishing this vicious woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take her away now,¡± Han Qiqing said with no offer of exnation. She gestured to the girls she hade with to pull An Zhixin up and take her away. The crowd was puzzled. Why was Han Qiqing helping An Zhixin? Chapter 749 - Xiaoxiao is Sick Chapter 749: Xiaoxiao is Sick Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Student Union building. Han Qiqing brought An Zhixin into the President¡¯s Office and sent the others out. Then, Yin Shaojie emerged from the adjacent lounge and closed the door slowly. He looked at the unkempt An Zhixin. An Zhixin felt distressed and bunched up her clothes helplessly. She started to panic. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze made her feel as though she had been exposed and she felt terrified. Did he know that she was involved in the incident? After bringing An Zhixin in, Han Qiqing threw her aside and asked Yin Shaojie worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°She¡¯s eaten her cold medicine and is resting inside now.¡± Yin Shaojie felt a little helpless. He had already discovered that Xiaoxiao had fallen sick in the morning, and advised her to stay at home and not attend school. However, she didn¡¯t want to listen to him. Unexpectedly, she had started toin about a headache once she arrived in school and she was so ufortable that he brought her over to the Student Union first for medicine and rest to see if she would get better. Actually, he would be worried if he had left her alone in the condominium. It was better for her to be right by her side. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°How did she catch a cold out of nowhere? She seemed fine at the campsitest night. Was it because she got a fright? Should we bring her to the hospital for a checkup?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just an ordinary cold,¡± Yin Shaojie said mildly. He guessed that Xiaoxiao had caught her cold from being in the bath too long. Upon hearing how sure he was, Han Qiqing rxed a little. She red at An Zhixin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person. What are you going to do with her?¡± An Zhixin trembled a little as she heard herself mentioned and she looked at Yin Shaojie timidly. Just then, the door to the office was pushed open. ¡°Found it.¡± Song Shijun entered hurriedly, a pile of papers clutched in his hand as he walked to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie walked over to the sofa. His entire aura felt powerful, as though he were a king. An Zhixin only felt her panic rise. She had a feeling that she was about to be put on trial. Yin Shaojie looked through the stack of papers and threw them onto the coffee table. With a fierce gaze, he looked at An Zhixin and said, ¡°This is your recent call log. The person you¡¯ve been contacting the most since the day you arrived at Shangde was also the person you contacted yesterday at 1:43 p.m, a few minutes before the bamboo pavilion copsed. After that, you went to look for Xiaoxiao and brought her to the bamboo pavilion to talk.¡± He said this with a narrative air and not a questioning one. An Zhixin felt her hands and feet turn cold. She was so anxious that she was about to die, and she didn¡¯t even know how she was going to defend herself. This was because she felt as though she had been stripped naked and presented in front of him as though all her secrets were known to him. Yin Shaojie scary cold gaze was fixated on her as his sexy lips curled up in a light smirk. He asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡± Who is the person who bribed you to hurt Mu Xiaoxiao? An Zhixin seemed to hear his gaze ask. Her whole body was trembling like a sieve, and the corners of her lips were white. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­ That number is my friend¡¯s.¡± A silhouette shed in front of her and gave her a resounding p. An Zhixin¡¯s face was pushed to one side by the force of the impact. Han Qiqing had no restrain as she grabbed onto her clothes and said ferociously, ¡°You¡¯re about to die and you still won¡¯t admit it? I should have let those girls kill you and saved my energy! Are you going to spill it? Who is the person who bribed you! Spit it out!¡± Chapter 750 - Be Gentler to Girls Chapter 750: Be Gentler to Girls Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The more she said, the angrier she became. Han Qiqing shook her so forcefully in rage as though she was trying to pop off An Zhixin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± An Zhixin¡¯s face turned pale. She was in a fluster as if she had lost her direction. Song Shijun pulled Han Qiqing aside and said softly, ¡°Alright, be gentler to girls.¡± Han Qiqing red fiercely at him. Song Shijun chuckled lightly and walked over to An Zhixin. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°An Zhixin, I don¡¯t think you are stupid. But if you at least have some sense in you, you will understand how the current situation is for you. Do you think that the person behind the scene can still protect you? Oh, or should I say, will he even choose to protect you?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s pupils magnified as she stared at him. ¡°Do you understand? You are already the other party¡¯s sacrificial piece, of no more value. Do you think we won¡¯t be able to find anything if you just keep quiet? It¡¯s only a matter of time. You are the only one who can save yourself now. As for whether you will want to take this chance, that all depends on you, got it?¡± Being born into a political family, Song Shijun was well-versed inmunication skills. His words stirred An Zhixin greatly. An Zhixin¡¯s eyes looked defeated as she suddenly fell sitting on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll talk¡­ What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything! I only ask for one thing¡­¡± Song Shijun gave her a look of approval, ¡°Good girl!¡± Han Qiqing curled her lips derisively. ¡°You¡¯re still demanding things?¡± An Zhixin looked to Yin Shaojie, her lips trembling. Sitting on the sofa, he was cool and proud, so aloof and out of reach. In this moment, she was deeply aware of how far she was from him. It was a distance she would never be able to cross. She finally knew how ridiculous her delusions were. She wanted to be with someone like Yin Shaojie? It wouldn¡¯t even be possible to dream of it! But she still didn¡¯t give up. She braced herself and said, ¡°Y-Young Master Jie, I only have one request. That is, I want to stay in Shangde, even if I am to be in ss F!¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her in a cold gaze and said simply. ¡°Impossible.¡± Since Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like having An Zhixin in Shangde, he wouldn¡¯t provide her any possibility of staying. Han Qiqing scoffed, ¡°Humph! You still want to stay in Shangde? Why don¡¯t you go look at yourself in the mirror? Are you even worthy? Don¡¯t think that you are somebody after acting like a rich missy for a few days. I¡¯m telling you, even if you¡¯re really a rich missy, you won¡¯t even be qualified to carry Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoes!¡± A jolt shot through An Zhixin¡¯s chest and her face turned ashen. The scene of the first day of the autumn outing flitted into her mind. When Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin confronted each other, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t appear any weaker than Su Lin. In fact, she seemed even stronger than Su Lin. And now, after hearing what Han Qiqing just said¡­ Even if An Zhixin was stupid, she knew that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person. Right, how could she have thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was only an ordinary person? Yin Shaojie liked Mu Xiaoxiao so much that he would be docile toward her, and they even lived together. Even Han Qiqing and Ye Sijue, from the Big Four Families, were friends who had been close with Mu Xiaoxiao for many years. And Song Shijun, who was the son of the mayor, was even being ordered around by Mu Xiaoxiao.. Then¡­ who exactly was Mu Xiaoxiao, to be able to have all of these things? An Zhixin suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to continue thinking about it, and her heart felt chilly. ** Chapter 751 - It Ached His Heart (1) Chapter 751: It Ached His Heart (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After living in confusion for so long, she finally woke up. In this moment, even An Zhixin found herself veryughable. How ridiculous. How did a single obsession of hers bring herself to such a state? Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡°I will help you transfer back to Second High. You can go back to your previous life.¡± An Zhixin looked like she had lost all her energy, paralyzed down from her shoulders. Her eyes stared forward vacantly. She knew that she had no choice but to ept it. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to continue studying. Thus, she narrated to them in full detail everything that had happened. After sending An Zhixin out. Han Qiqing said uprehendingly, ¡°Are we just letting her go like this? Even if she isn¡¯t the mastermind, she is still the aplice. If it had been any more unfortunate, Xiaoxiao could have been killed! How can she be let go so easily!¡± Song Shijun smiled, but his eyes were cruel as he said. ¡°Do you think she will have a good life back in Second High? For someone like her, putting her through life¡¯s sufferings is the greatest punishment for her.¡± It was easy to ruin her, but what would be more terrifying was to let her be slowly tortured by her current life. After hearing what Song Shijun said, Han Qiqing understood the intention behind it. Considering what An Zhixin would have to face upon returning to Second High, she suddenly felt that this punishment was the most terrifying. Looking to Yin Shaojie, who was deep in thought, Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Yin Shaojie, will the information that An Zhixin provided be useful? Can you find the person behind all of this? I have the feeling that this person is very cunning and will not be easy to deal with. ¡± Song Shijun nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t say. For this person to think of using An Zhixin shows that this person knows about what happened between Shaojie and An Zhixin. From this point, it can be seen that the person has been watching Shaojie for a long time already.¡± Suddenly being reminded of something, he turned to Yin Shaojie and said. ¡°Shaojie, do you remember? Could the person who ordered photos secretly taken of you and Xiaoxiao during the incident involving Han Xue¡¯er, and the person who used Yu Zhe, be the same person who used An Zhixin?¡± It was really scary now that he said it! It meant that the person behind the scenes had been plotting from very early on. Yin Shaojie eyes were as sharp as a knife¡¯s edge as he said tepidly, ¡°I know.¡± Han Qiqing had not thought so deeply of the matter. Upon hearing that, she eximed, ¡°This matter is thisplicated? This is too scary!¡± Song Shijun knitted his brows tightly, rubbing his chin as he pondered before saying, ¡°This person¡­ after having done so many things hasn¡¯t shown himself yet. And he didn¡¯t even leave any evidence. Finding him won¡¯t be an easy task.¡± Han Qiqing was worried. ¡°What should we do then? Doesn¡¯t this mean that Xiaoxiao may still be in danger?¡± ¡°Who knows what this behind-the-scenes boss would do if we don¡¯t catch him?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s expression was also quite grave. But what was most frustrating was that even if An Zhixin had spilled the beans, ording to the information she had given, they still might not be able to find out the identity of the person behind the scenes. Since the mastermind dared to openly let An Zhixin stay in the vi, it meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any information from the vi. The chauffeur could have been just a random hire and the car might also have been a rental. Having made so many traps, the person was apparently very meticulous. It was impossible that he would leave behind clues that could be easily found. Han Qiqing grew anxious upon hearing that. After all that they had done, they still couldn¡¯t find out who the person was? Not even a single suspect? Chapter 752 - It Ached His Heart (2) Chapter 752: It Ached His Heart (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What should we do then! Yin Shaojie, aren¡¯t you very good at this? Don¡¯t you have a clue yet?¡± Han Qiqing was so flustered that she felt like pouring scorn on them. But then Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Han Qiqing and Song Shijun looked to Yin Shaojie at the same time, astonished. ¡°Yes? You said you have a clue?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were bright as he nodded as though he was in deep contemtion, his eyes hard to read from. ¡°I have had someone in my mind for quite a while already, but I didn¡¯t have the evidence.¡± Han Qiqing asked in surprise. ¡°Someone in mind? Who? Just who exactly is it! Tell us!¡± It would be good even if it was only a suspect! She was confounded, with no clue of who might have the motive tomit these crimes. This time, Han Qiqing finally admitted that her brain wasn¡¯t very useful, unlike Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun who seemed to always be able to think deeper into the problem. This time, even Song Shijun was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Who do you suspect?¡± ¡°This matter¡­¡± Ka cha! The door opened behind them. The three instinctively turned to look at the same time and saw Mu Xiaoxiaoing from the lounge. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips were a bit pale and the eyes that had always been radiant were looking quite lifeless. She wasn¡¯t looking very well. She asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he got up from the sofa. He walked over to her quickly and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, letting her lean onto him. ¡°Why did youe out? Why don¡¯t you sleep a while more?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Song Shijunined to Han Qiqing, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why were you talking so loudly? You even woke up Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing looked innocent, originally intending to shoot back at him, but then again, she was indeed the one who had been speaking the loudest. Though Yin Shaojie had been calm, every word he said seemed to burn, and though Song Shijun was speaking gently, he was pressuring with every sentence he spoke. She was the only one who seemed to be using the threatening method. Why did it seem like there was such a huge gap between them? Han Qiqing said apologetically to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxiao. I woke you up. Are you feeling better now? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± Although Mu Xiaoxiao smiled she still seemed to be low energy. Her brows were still knitted together. She held her forehead and said, ¡°My head feels heavy and dizzy. It¡¯s quite ufortable, but I can¡¯t sleep. Oh yeah, did I just hear An Zhixin¡¯s voice? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Han Qiqing was going to say something, but Yin Shaojie shot a nce at her and she shut up. Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa. He gave her a cup of hot water and let her have a few sips. Then he said, ¡°We only brought her here to ask some questions. She told us everything. Someone was indeed bribing her. I will investigate this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry. Rest first. When you have recovered I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head assuredly and leaned her head against his shoulder. The smell of his manly scent was very pleasant, and it seemed to soothe her difort. Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her forehead, and his brow wrinkled. ¡°You seem to be burning a little.¡± Although he knew she only had a cold, it would indeed be quite dreadful if it became serious. Seeing her be like a deted balloon instead of the usual ball of energy that she was made his heart ache. Chapter 753 - You Will Regret It Chapter 753: You Will Regret It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his chest as though she wanted to worm her way into his chest. Yin Shaojie noticed that her lips were dry. She had just had water, and they had dried up so quickly. He took up the ss again and motioned for her to drink up once more. Han Qiqing had been sick before as well and she knew how ufortable it was. She said to Yin Shaojie hurriedly, ¡°You should bring her to the hospital. She should get better soon once she¡¯s ced on a drip.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be ced on a drip¡­¡± Yin Shaojie looked at them and replied, ¡°We¡¯re not going to the hospital. I¡¯ll bring her home and have the family doctor see her.¡± No one liked the smell of the hospital. Also, for a minor sickness such as a cold, there was no difference in having a family doctore over to examine her. ¡°Hurry and bring her back then.¡± Yin Shaojie turned his head to the side and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Can you still walk?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like walking. Can you carry me?¡± Yin Shaojie would not reject her, of course. Even if she wanted him to pluck a star out of the sky for her, he would try his very best to do it. Thus, he got up and squatted in front of her, letting her lean herself onto his back. After carrying her up, he gestured to Han Qiqing and Song Shijun before walking out of the office. Han Qiqing looked at their silhouette and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°I want a boyfriend who treats me so well too.¡± She was sometimes really envious of Mu Xiaoxiao who had such a beautiful and sweet romance. Even though she felt that Yin Shaojie was sometimes a little too bossy, he still had his merits. To Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie was totally devoted to her. What was the most blessed thing in the world? Experiencing reciprocated true love was a rare thing indeed. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but to think of Lu Yichen as she thought about this. She had gone for the autumn outing and had been busy with this and that for the past few days and had gone by without seeing him. She missed him! Han Qiqing was a person of action. Since she missed him, it was imperative for her to go and look for him. Even if she could only speak two sentences with him, it would solve the suffering of her lovesickness. Song Shijun heard what she said and teased, ¡°You should train up your eyesight. Not only are you chasing after someone who doesn¡¯t like you, you¡¯re also thinking of¡­¡± Han Qiqing walked out and waved goodbye to him before he could finish his sentence. ¡°I¡¯m going off now. Remember to lock the door. Bye!¡± She then disappeared like smoke. Song Shijun shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡­ Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t bring Mu Xiaoxiao back to the condominium, but to the Yin residence. He would feel worried if he left her alone in the condominium. Even though he wanted to stay by her side and take care of her, he had to take care of some matters, so the best course of action was to send her back to the Yin residence. There were people there to take care of her, which was more reassuring. He arrived at the Yin residence. Papa Yin was at thepany while Mama Yin was at home. Upon hearing that Xiaoxiao was sick, her heart ached for her. Mama Yin said to the butler hastily, ¡°Hurry and get the doctor here!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯ve already called the doctor on the way here. He¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he carried Xiaoxiao upstairs. Entering their room, he ced her on the bed. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on the mattress. Surrounded by familiar smells, a wave of sleepiness overcame her. Mama Yin asked, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? Should we make something for Xiaoxiao to eat? Aiyoh, why is she sick? And you, how could you not have taken care of Xiaoxiao properly?¡± Chapter 754 - The Person You Like is Me Chapter 754: The Person You Like is Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie was already used to his mom being biased towards Xiaoxiao. It had been the case ever since he was little. Whenever something happened to Xiaoxiao, he would be the one held ountable for it. However, he was also very d to see Xiaoxiao being pampered by the elders. ¡°We¡¯ve eaten breakfast,¡± he replied. Mama Yin said, ¡°How can the food you ordered from outside be better than food cooked at home? I¡¯ll get someone to boil some soup for Xiaoxiao to drink. I¡¯ve already told you to move back home to live where people can look after you so that you don¡¯t have to eat out everyday. That¡¯s too unhealthy.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, but now wasn¡¯t a good time to rebut his mother either. Luckily, the doctor arrived very soon. After examining Mu Xiaoxiao, he said that it was a severe cold, and it was better for her to be ced on an intravenous drip. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and wanted to protest, she had topromise as Mama Yin was there to persuade her. After being ced on the drip, the rest of the people went out. Yin Shaojie sat by the bed, helping her wipe the cold sweat that beaded her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡°Jie, you should visit Su Lin at the hospital in the afternoon. I don¡¯t think I can go.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand paused. His dark eyes looked at her as he said, ¡°You want me to visit her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and sighed. ¡°Her mom and dad aren¡¯t in the country, and she¡¯s alone in the hospital with no one to apany her so she should be very lonely. Also, we¡¯ve agreed to visit herst night, and we can¡¯t break that promise, can we?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was deep and indescribable. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression. Even though she couldn¡¯t really tell how his face looked like from her lying down at this angle, she could feel that he was unwilling to do it. She used her other hand to tug at his sleeve and said, ¡°Alright, just take it that you¡¯re representing me and go visit her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Yin Shaojie felt a little helpless. ¡°Do you really trust me to visit her?¡± ¡°Why should I not trust you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°The person you like is me.¡± If he liked Su Lin, they would have gotten together in the four years that she wasn¡¯t there. Thus, she was naturally not worried about this. Yin Shaojie pinched her little nose with his fingers and said displeasedly, ¡°You really trust me, don¡¯t you? ¡°It¡¯s just visiting a patient, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re doing anything for her. It¡¯s just staying there for a while.¡± She would of course be unhappy if he stayed there for a long time, however. In the end, Yin Shaojie could do nothing but agree. He stayed by her side and waited for her to fall asleep before he left the Yin residence. After an indeterminate amount of time. After Mu Xiaoxiao woke up and opened her eyes slowly, she felt a wave of feebleness, but she didn¡¯t feel as ufortable as before. A helper realized that she was awake and called Mrs. Yin over. Mrs. Yin even fed her some soup personally. After she was full, Mrs. Yin went out and let her sleep again. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. Now that her energy was back, she didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore. She reached out and picked up her phone, wanting to tell Yin Shaojie that she was feeling better before surfing Weibo or something. However, she saw a new friend request once she entered WeChat. It was Su Lin. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for two seconds before she epted it. Su Lin must have been so bored at the hospital that she thought of adding her as a friend. She looked at the time. It was already afternoon, and she wondered if Yin Shaojie had already been to the hospital to see her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought this as she clicked onto Su Lin¡¯s ¡°Moments¡±. Upon seeing hertest status, she was stunned. ¡ª¡ª Should I not have called you? I know that you have her by your side, but I still can¡¯t control myself. I miss you so much. Could this be referring to¡­ Yin Shaojie? Chapter 755 - Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (1) Chapter 755: Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked that the time the ¡°Moments¡± was posted. It wasst night. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but to recall, didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie answer a call when she was eating BBQ wings? Could that phone call have been from Su Lin? And why did Yin Shaojie not tell her about this? When Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, she realized that her thoughts were running wild again. She shook her head hurriedly and tried to banish those negative thoughts. He must have a reason for not telling her about it. It was like when she went to look for Lu Yichen. Didn¡¯t she also not tell him about it? It wasn¡¯t that she had something going on between Lu Yichen and her, but that she felt like there was no need for her to tell him about it as it would only worry him. Yeah, that must be it! Even though logic told her not to continue reading, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t control herself and scrolled down, reading every one of Su Lin¡¯s ¡°Moments¡±. They were practically¡­ all about feelings. Even though she hadn¡¯t revealed the name of the person, it was undeniably Yin Shaojie when she made theparison. It was because there was a status where Su Lin sounded sorrowful as she wanted Yin Shaojie to receive her at the airport when she returned to China, but he didn¡¯t do so. If the person who she was talking about wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao would probably sympathize with her. However, Yin Shaojie was hers! How could she let another person pine for her boyfriend! Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely angry. She wondered if Su Lin had added her on purpose so that she would see all these. She had already not liked Su Lin from the start, but had changed her opinion a little because she saved her this time. However, the usually innocent Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help bute up with some conspiracy theories upon seeing all these. The more she wanted herself not to look, the more she had to look. She wanted to see how Su Lin had badgered Yin Shaojie before if she had done so. Her finger scrolled down the page and stopped suddenly. This ¡°Moments¡± had been written half a month ago. Su Lin was at an amusement park overseas. ¡ª¡ª I¡¯m thinking of you again. I remember the amusement park that we went to. Even though it¡¯s not as big and pretty as this one, it will still be my favorite amusement park forever because you were by my side. What made Mu Xiaoxiao pause was not the words written by Su Lin, but¡­ the photo that she had posted along with the words. Su Lin and Yin Shaojie were in the photo together. Su Lin was hugging Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. The pair were leaning into each other, looking very intimate. She was smiling very happily with the sweetness of a little woman. Behind them was a gigantic ferris wheel. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it looked familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the amusement park that Yin Shaojie had brought her to previously? She suddenly felt panic. He had lied to her? On the day that he had brought her to the amusement park to y, he had told her that he had never bought any other girl there before! No¡­ Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly. She remembered now. Yin Shaojie had not given her a proper answer on that day. She had asked him if he had brought any other girl there, and his reply was, ¡°What do you think?¡±. He was so crafty to use such an easy reply which avoided her question cleverly to avoid a big issue. She med herself for not thinking deeper into it and believing that he wouldn¡¯t lie to her, and that his answer must have meant that he had never brought any other girl there. It was because of that that she was so angry right now, right? Not only had he lied to her, he had also breached her trust in him. Did he think that she was a petty person? Even if he had admitted to it, she would only be jealous for a little while at most, and should let it go really quickly. However, was he trying to avoid making her angry by lying to her? Chapter 756 - Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (2) Chapter 756: Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if he had good intentions, she would only feel upset when she found out the truth! It was especially so because¡­ he had gone there with Su Lin before! The more Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the intimate photograph, the more offended she got. She wished for it to be destroyed but it was part of someone else¡¯s ¡°Moments¡± and she had no way to delete it. Her heart felt more and more stifled and ufortable and her eyes teared up. Not wanting to look at it anymore, Mu Xiaoxiao exited WeChat hurriedly and threw her phone aside. She pulled up the nket and covered her head with it. ¡­ Yin Shaojie only went to visit Su Lin in the afternoon, together with Han Qiqing and Song Shijun. The purpose of their presence was so that someone would avoid behaving weirdly. As expected, Su Lin didn¡¯t dare to be too unrestrained with others around. She behaved naturally, unlike the way she had talked to Yin Shaojie over the phone. She looked at Yin Shaojie with a bitter gaze asionally, but he turned a blind eye to them. ¡°Su Lin, rest well. We¡¯ll stop disturbing you now. See you next time.¡± This was spoken by Han Qiqing. They had stayed for about 20 minutes, and the three of them were about to leave. Su Lin wanted to talk to Yin Shaojie, but Han Qiqing, either deliberately or identally, kept blocking her view of him and even rushed to say the necessary parting words. Upon receiving a resentful nce back, Han Qiqing smiled to herself while maintaining a caring expression on her face. ¡°Alright Su Lin, you don¡¯t have to send us off. Remember to sleep early tonight; the most important thing now is to heal your body.¡± A foxy smile tugged at Su Lin¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°Okay then, but can you visit daily to talk to me? I¡¯m so bored being alone at the hospital.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Han Qiqing wanted to make up an excuse. Su Lin said hurriedly, ¡°I know I¡¯m being troublesome. You don¡¯t have toe all together. You cane separately. Shaojie, is that okay?¡± It was obvious that she was directing her words to Yin Shaojie, hoping that he would visit her at the hospital everyday. Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie a little worriedly, afraid that he would just agree to her request. After all, they were friends with Su Lin, and Su Lin was only injured this time because she helped Xiaoxiao. ording to sense and sensibility, they shouldn¡¯t abandon her in the hospital to be bored and lonely. She hurriedly made eyes at Song Shijun, wanting him to help here up with an excuse. Just then, Yin Shaojie spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t visit these few days, Xiaoxiao is sick and I need to take care of her, so let Shijune and visit you in the next few days.¡± Song Shijun, whose name had been offered, looked stunned. Why was all the responsibility being pushed onto him? Han Qiqing rxed once she heard this. She elbowed Song Shijun and echoed, ¡°Shijun¡¯s very free, he¡¯s really very free! He doesn¡¯t need to manage any of the Student Union affairs, unlike me. I¡¯m busy with many things recently, and I still have to visit Xiaoxiao when I¡¯m free, so let Shijun apany you. This guy¡¯s the best at making girlsugh and he¡¯s got so many jokes that they can entertain you for months.¡± Song Shijun knew that he had been sacrificed. He had no choice but tough dryly and nod, ¡°No problem. I¡¯lle over to visit you everyday after school.¡± Su Lin didn¡¯t look too happy, but she still tucked away her disappointment and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± After, the three of them walked out of the ward. In the hallway, Han Qiqing looped an arm around Song Shijun andughed uncontrobly while patting his back. ¡°Shijun, thanks for your hard work. We will remember your sacrifice for righteousness!¡± Chapter 757 - Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (3) Chapter 757: Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun¡¯s expression soured and he pushed her hand away. ring at her, he said, ¡°You¡¯reughing? You¡¯re stillughing? Is there anyone who treats their friends like this? There¡¯s only Xiaoxiao and no me in your heart, right? I knew it, I knew it!¡± He sounded so injured! Han Qiqing hurriedly hugged his arm andforted him. ¡°Aiyoh, since when am I like that? You do have a ce in my heart! There¡¯s no other person but you for this job. If I do it, I¡¯ll go against her everyday, and she won¡¯t have the chance to get better soon.¡± ¡°Treat me to foodter then.¡± Song Shijun saw an opportunity to fleece her. ¡°No problem!¡± Han Qiqing patted her chest and agreed readily. ¡°I want to eat at Imperial Cuisine Restaurant.¡± Han Qiqing was speechless. She loosened her grip immediately. Imperial Cuisine Restaurant was very expensive, okay! Song Shijun pointed at her nose and said, ¡°You promised. Don¡¯t you dare go back on your word, ahem, ahem.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s lips curled downwards. ¡°But I¡¯m poor¡­¡± ¡°Are you taking me for a naive three-year-old?¡± Comining about poverty as a rich missy of one of the Big Four Families? No one would believe her if she said that! ¡°Isn¡¯t it all my brother¡¯s fault for docking my allowance¡­ Boohoo!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± The three of them walked out of the hospital while talking andughing. In the ward building, a lone figure stood by the window and watched them leave in a car. He then turned around and looked at Su Lin on the bed with a smile that belied his emotions. ¡°Linlin, is it worth it to sacrifice so much just for these people?¡± Su Lin was sitting up and leaning on the headboard of the bed. She looked at him with his arms crossed and lifting her chin proudly, said firmly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it. I love you.¡± Feng Shengyang narrowed his eyes. Walking over to her bed, he sat down and pinched her chin. ¡°Baby, why must you say such things to hurt my heart?¡± Su Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as she pped his hand away and said, ¡°Shengyang, I¡¯ve said this multiple times. I don¡¯t love you, I only love him.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s lips turned down lightly and he said a little displeasedly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Yin Shaojie has that¡¯s making you so infatuated. Is it just because he¡¯s part of the Big Four Families?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand love,¡± Su Lin said while looking into his eyes. Feng Shengyangughed sexily as his pair of mesmerizing almond eyes locked onto her own. He said lovingly, ¡°You¡¯re obviously aware that I love you, and you still dare to say that I don¡¯t understand love?¡± It had to be said that Feng Shengyang¡¯s current romantic and elegant demeanor was very handsome, and it could win the hearts of countless girls. However, there was ultimately only one person in Su Lin¡¯s heart, so no matter how much charm he had, she seemed not to be able to notice. She grinned and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t feel how much you love me.¡± ¡°Oh? How do you want to feel then?¡± Feng Shengyang said as he leaned his handsome face closer, and a suggestive aura enveloped her face. Su Lin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat at the closeness of a face that could mesmerize all living creatures. Feng Shengyang was the hottest superstar for the past two years. He had fans not only in China, but also internationally, and there were tens of millions of them. Additionally, he was the Fengs sessor. His identity as an idol was something that he was just toying with at the moment. Feng Shengyang looked romantic, but he looked at her with a devoted gaze. Su Lin was enjoying this, enjoying how much he liked her, no matter how many times she had told him that she wouldn¡¯t like him back and would never be in a rtionship with him. Chapter 758 - Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (4) Chapter 758: Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could any girl not enjoy having a handsome guy admiring her and treating her well in every possible way? Especially when it was this handsome guy in particr who attracted the wild admiration of countless girls. Su Lin lifted her hand, her movement charming as she ced her hand on his chest, tempting him as she drew circles on it. Her voice softened as she said, ¡°Sheng Yang, are you really willing to do anything for me, even if it is something bad?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Shengyang smiled softly. Then he held up her hand gracefully and kissed it. Enjoying the vanity of the moment, Su Lin felt like a princess. If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Yin Shaojie from early on and obsessively refuse to let him go, she might have fallen in love with Feng Shengyang instead. Because Feng Shengyang was really a great lover. Feng Shengyang looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do for you then? Oh, let me guess. I can always guess what you are thinking, can¡¯t I?¡± Su Lin smiled happily. ¡°Alright, guess then.¡± How satisfying it felt to have someone who could read her. The corner of Feng Shengyang¡¯s lips turned up in a smile as he pretended to be thinking for a while. Then he reached out and tapped her on her lips, saying, ¡°Do you want me to chase that Mu Xiaoxiao? Even if I can¡¯t obtain her, messing up those two¡¯s rtionship is not bad too, right?¡± Su Lin¡¯s eyes started. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually guess right what she wanted to say. Her heart rippled with an indescribable joy. ¡°So, are you willing?¡± she asked, her eyes shaking slightly in a pitiful manner as she stared at him. Feng Shengyang¡¯s finger left her lips and tapped on his lips in an affectionate and suggestive manner, as though he was recalling fondly her vor. Su Lin was quite disoriented by his behavior, her heart skipping a beat. If she didn¡¯t know from early on that he was such a loose flirt, he would have already won her heart. It was no wonder that the girls around him were crazy enough to give him everything. Except for her. Perhaps this was the reason why he was so persistent with her? Because he couldn¡¯t obtain her, he was even more resolved to get her? Feng Shengyang smiled faintly, his eyes looking as though he hadints about her. ¡°You are so bad, but I still like it. I told you. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you, even if it is this. Even if it will make me sad, I will still do it for you. Are you contented?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Lin stared at him with widened eyes. This man was truly too slick in his flirting that it was hard to guard against it. ¡°Really.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s long arm propped himself up as his handsome face went up close to hers. ¡°If I do that how are you going to reward me?¡± Not withholding herself, Su Lin hooked her arms around his neck, full of smiles as she said, ¡°What reward do you want then?¡± Feng Shengyang seemed to be gazing at her lips. His voice was gentle like water as he said, ¡°Whatever you want. I will ept whatever you give me.¡± Su Lin stroked the curves of his handsome face with her fingers. ¡°Then¡­ I will think about it and give you a satisfying reward.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Feng Shengyang smiled as he went back to his seat. Then he picked up the orange next to him, peeled it for her, and brought the peeled orange to her mouth. Su Lin ate the orange from his hand and curiously asked, ¡°So what method are you going to use to get close to her?¡± Chapter 759 - Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (5) Chapter 759: Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, Mu Xiaoxiao has Yin Shaojie, that extremely jealousy-prone guy beside her, so getting close to her would not be an easy task. Feng Shengyang put a piece of orange in his mouth, his eyes narrowed, and his voice said in a beguiling tone. ¡°The legendary Mu family, huh¡­ Interesting.¡± ¡­ At the Yin residence. The afterglow of sunset was still lingering over the sky. Yin Shaojie rushed back to the house, and when he entered the door, he hurriedly greeted his mother before rushing to the room. Mama Yinughed as she watched from behind him, ¡°This kid is forgetting his mother now that he has a wife.¡± Then she turned around and told the helper to prepare to serve the meals. Uponing to the door, Yin Shaojie¡¯s footsteps slowed down and he opened the door lightly. The lights in the room were off, and it was dark. Just when he was thinking if he should turn on the lights without waking her up, he heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah. Do you feel better?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded as he walked to the bed in a few long strides. Then, he turned on the bedsidemp and adjusted it to the lowest brightness, so as not to make her feel the re. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to get up from the bed, her head turned to the side as she looked at him with some annoyance. Sitting at the edge of the bed, Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her forehead to check her temperature. It seemed that it was no longer hot. He then felt a huge relief. ¡°Have you been lying like this the whole day? Did you get up at noon for lunch? Are you hungry now?¡± he asked a few questions consecutively with an affectionate gaze. Mu Xiaoxiao sat herself up. Yin Shaojie erected the pillow so she could lean against it. ¡°Have you seen Su Lin?¡± she asked, her expression wasplex. Yin Shaojie smiled, squeezed her nose, and heughed, ¡°What? You¡¯re only getting jealous now?¡± ¡°I thought¡­ you might have something to tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his eyes to observe his expression. If at this moment, he showed even a tinge of guilt¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart grew heavy. There was a conflicting tug-of-war in her mind. Should she ask him directly to rify the matter or should she wait for him to tell her honestly about it? Although she was quite impatient, she wanted to sort things out immediately whenever things came along¡­ ¡­ if he would only be forting about things after she questioned him every time, what would be the point of that? If he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to be forting with her, how could this rtionshipst? After some thought, she decided to endure it for a while and wait to see how he would act. If it was not satisfactory¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao snorted inwardly. Yin Shaojie thought she was talking about the matter of visiting Su Lin, so he exined to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t go to the hospital alone. Shijun and Qiqing were there too. And we have agreed that I have to take care of you for these few days, so I won¡¯t be going to visit. Shijun will be responsible for representing us, going to the hospital every day to visit Su Lin and relieve her boredom.¡± His expression seemed to be saying: ¡°Are you satisfied now? Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± How could Mu Xiaoxiao be satisfied? She only thought he was trying to avoid talking about the matter she was actually concerned about! She probed, ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Then? Then we all went home separately. I rushed back to see you.¡± Yin Shaojie held up her hand and kissed it. ¡°You seem to be looking much better now. That¡¯s a load off my mind.¡± ¡°You really¡­¡± You have nothing else to say to me? Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to give him another chance, but then, the helper knocked on the door and said from outside, ¡°Young master, Miss, Madam asked if you would like the meal to be served now?¡± Chapter 760 - Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (6) Chapter 760: Yin Shaojie, You Liar! (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie turned to her and said, ¡°Okay, serve the meal then.¡± They would usually have meals after school ended. So he thought that Xiaoxiao would be hungry at this timing which waster than usual. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue directed at the back of his skull, sulking. Yin Shaojie, you liar! Bastard! You lied to me, yet you still won¡¯t be honest with me. I gave you a chance, yet you didn¡¯t take it. Or were you just deliberately pretending not to understand what I was hinting at? Mu Xiaoxiao thought that with his usual sharp discernment, he should be able to read the nuances in her expression. Why couldn¡¯t he pick up on the frustration in her eyes today? The more she thought, the more gloomy she became. And Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to p him on the head. Yin Shaojie looked back at her. Mu Xiaoxiao said in a huff, ¡°Hurry up and help me up!¡± ¡°Yes, my dear wife!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He lookedpletely helpless and yet pampering toward her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened again. The deep affection for her in his eyes didn¡¯t seem contrived. At least she could be a hundred percent certain that Yin Shaojie loved her. Although he lied to her and kept many things from her¡­ ¡­ there was no doubt about how much he loved and pampered her. Mu Xiaoxiao was regretting losing her temper just now. Whenever she faced him, she would seem to be easily agitated. She wouldn¡¯t hold back no matter how much anger she had, but instead, she would vent it all out even more exaggeratedly. She knew that this was because he had always amodated her and spoiled her since they were young such that she would not put up a front whenever she was with him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart jolted. It was because of this¡­ that in front of him, she was herself. Thus, the feelings she had toward him was unique. He was someone to her that no one could ever rece. What about her? Did she mean the same to him as he did to her? Yin Shaojie bent down, putting his hand on her face, he smiled charmingly as if to bewitch her. He took the chance, lowering his head and lightly pecking on her lips. Then, he pulled her up with his big hand around her waist. ¡°Do you want me to carry you down?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand wrapped around his neck out of habit. Their eyes met, and their reflections could be seen in their pupils. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gazed deepened. He felt a great urge to put her on the bed, pin her down, and do some naughty things to her. Then Mu Xiaoxiao leaned up and pressed her face against his, and she heaved a breath. She said faintly, ¡°I missed you so much.¡± Though she was mad at him, she also pined for him. ¡°I miss you too.¡± Yin Shaojie replied and pulled her closer to him. The two hugged for a while. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat then. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Yin Shaojie was going to carry her. But Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away, ¡°Stop it.¡± They were at Yin residence. With so many helpers looking, how could she let him carry her downstairs. She was only down with a cold. People not in the know might even misconstrue that she was paralyzed in her lower body to need him to carry her downstairs. Yin Shaojie obediently let her down and held her hand, saying, ¡°Is this fine now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and the two went downstairs. After eating, she was forced to take medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to excuse herself for as long as she could. Then, Han Qiqing¡¯s clear voice came from the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m here to see you!¡± It was as if Mu Xiaoxiao had seen her savior. Springing up from the sofa, she ran over to receive Han Qiqing. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Han Qiqing batted her eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao, hinting that there was something secretive she had to pass to her. Chapter 761 - The Painstaking Effort He Spent for Her (2) Chapter 761: The Painstaking Effort He Spent for Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Picking up on the hint immediately, Mu Xiaoxiao went up to hug Han Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re here. Come, let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Just as she was going to take Qiqing away, she heard Yin Shaojie saying mildly, ¡°Take your medicine first.¡± That look of his was quite bossy. Mu Xiaoxiao ttened her mouth, hesitated for a moment as she nced at Han Qiqing beside her before reluctantly going to take the medicine. Han Qiqing smiled and greeted Mama Yin sweetly, ¡°Auntie, how are you? I¡¯m here to visit Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s looking much better now.¡± Mama Yin smiled warmly and asked, ¡°Have you had your meal, Little Qing?¡± Han Qiqing was very lovable to the elders. She nodded and said, ¡°Yeah,I have eaten already, and so I thought ofing to see Xiaoxiao, wondering if she may be getting any better. But I¡¯m relieved now to see her looking much better.¡± Then, the helper carried the fruits over,and Mama Yin called out, ¡°Little Qing, have a seat and have some fruits too. It¡¯s rare for you toe here. If there¡¯s anything you would like to eat, tell Auntie.¡± ¡°Alright, Auntie. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± Han Qiqing was about to go over and have a seat. After swallowing the medicine, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and grabbed her hand, and she said to Mama Yin, ¡°Mama Yin, Qiqing and I will be in the room to have a private chat. You don¡¯t have to wait for us. We¡¯ll eatter.¡± Mama Yin smiled. ¡°What private chat? Even I¡¯m not allowed to listen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaoje, smiling yfully as she said, ¡°We¡¯re saying bad things about him, so Mama Yin can¡¯t listen. We¡¯re going in now.¡± ¡°Okay. I will send a helper to bring fruits for you two to eat in the room then. ¡°Okay! Thanks Mama Yin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took Han Qiqing as they scurried into the room. Han Qiqing looked at her. ¡°You can still skip and jump so lively. It seems that you are pretty much recovered.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fully recovered, but I am feeling more energetic. Now, if only I didn¡¯t have to take medicine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took her to sit on the sofa, her gaze resting upon on the bag she was carrying in her hand. ¡°Is this for me? What is it?¡± Han Qiqing sat next to her, put the bag on the coffee table, and said, ¡°Lu Yichen told me to give you this. He knows that you are sick, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to visit you.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She opened the bag and saw a few notebooks inside. Han Qiqing poked her head over to look, and she asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Although she was very curious about what Lu Yichen wanted to give to Xiaoxiao, she didn¡¯t open it up to check since it wasn¡¯t right to do so. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a notebook. I totally forgot about this matter. I asked if I could borrow his notebook since he has such good grades so that I may be able to get some study shortcuts.¡± After all, no one wanted to rank at the bottom of the list. Not only did she fail her tests, she was far from the passing scores. In Year One, they only had tests with a maximum of 100 marks. In Year Two, they would be taking tests with a maximum of 150 marks. With more questions as they progress, if she were to continue scoring in the 30 marks to 40 marks range that¡¯d be really shameful! Although Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t such a super schr like Lu Yichen, her grades were not bad. Ever since she was young, she had always been one of the better performing students. She took pride in herself too. How could she allow herself to score so badly all the time? ¡°Notes?¡± Han Qiqing looked surprised as she picked up a notebook to browse it. From the condition of the paper and the writing in it, it was obvious that this was a newly bought notebook. Chapter 762 - The Painstaking Effort He Spent for Her (2) Chapter 762: The Painstaking Effort He Spent for Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing nced at Mu Xiaoxiao dismally, her mouth moved, but she said nothing. She had already guessed that Lu Yichen must have written these notes specially for Xiaoxiao. Looking at the simple and clear organization and the easy-to-understand learning methods, it was easy to see how meticulous the author was. This was a notebook made to fit Xiaoxiao to a T. Chinese, Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry¡­ except for English and Politics, there were seven notebooks. And almost everyone of the notebook was at least half-filled. Han Qiqing sounded quite awkward as she asked Xiaoxiao, ¡°When did you¡­ ask to borrow his notes?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. ¡°Justst week.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s face paused. There was bitterness in her mouth. Within a week¡¯s time, he had finished seven notebooks and he had even spent so much effort on it. It was obvious that to him, Xiaoxiao¡­ Han Qiqing didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. She was upset, the pain was tugging at her inside. Mu Xiaoxiao was also flipping through the notes as shemented, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a super schr! What a neat set of notes! And he even kept it in such a good condition. People not in the know might even think that these are new notebooks. Seems like Lu Yichen is pretty fastidious, huh? Qiqing, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Han Qiqing nodded quite absentmindedly. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Actually, she would very much like to cheat herself and tell herself that these were Lu Yichen¡¯s notes that he had used for himself, and not ones that he had newly written. But she remembered that when she was secretly watching Lu Yichen, she saw him taking notes. Though his notes were also quite neat, some words could only be legible to himself. There were also lots of remarks at the side that filled up the pages. They were unlike the notes that she was seeing now. In order to make it less tiring to read through the notes, there weren¡¯t a lot of words per page. It was clean andfortable to look at. Mu Xiaoxiao flipped open the History notes. She became engrossed as she looked through it, totally neglecting Qiqing¡¯s odd behavior. ¡°Actually, history is pretty simple. Why is it that when I read the book, it seemed so much moreplex and so hard to remember. It¡¯s no wonder that Lu Yichen is a super schr. He can extract all the main points. He¡¯s really good. And with the style of his notes, I can easily memorize these things now.¡± With Lu Yichen¡¯s notes, she felt that as long as she studied it well, she definitely wouldn¡¯t score so badly again in the next examination. Mu Xiaoxiao was ecstatic. Laughing cheerfully, she seemed to have recovered her usual high spirits. Then, her cell phone received a message notification from WeChat. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. For some reason, she was reminded of Su Lin, who she had just added earlier today. Could she have sent her a message? Mu Xiaoxiao was looking a little sulky. After forgetting all her frustrations and feeling happy for a moment, why did Su Lin have toe disturb her again? It seemed like Su Lin and her were really born enemies, and they would never have a day where they could just get along. Although she was reluctant, she still opened WeChat as she was also curious to see what Su Lin would say to her. However, upon checking the message, the person who sent WeChat wasn¡¯t Su Lin, but Lu Yichen. ¡°Are you feeling better? I¡¯m about to board the ne for the flight tonight, and I thought I would let you know since I did promise to tell you. I hope to see you healthy when Ie back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. At least you keep your promises. She replied, ¡°I have received the notes. They are very useful. I will study hard and not smear your reputation as a super schr. I wish you and Auntie all the best.¡± Chapter 763 - What They Had Between Them (1) Chapter 763: What They Had Between Them (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a short while, Lu Yichen replied, but with the same question again, ¡°So are you feeling better?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused, realizing that she didn¡¯t answer his question just now, so he asked again. So she replied, ¡°Yeah, much better. I should be recovered by tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯m gonna board the ne.¡± ¡°Okay, let me know when you reach the States.¡± After exchanging messages, Mu Xiaoxiao pressed on the back button and saw the profile photo of Su Lin, who she had added earlier. Just the sight of it was quite tiresome. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about whether she should just delete her. Otherwise she would get irritated every time she saw her. But as she ruminated, she thoughtlessly opened up Su Lin¡¯s Moments to check if she had anything new posted. Indeed, there was. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw a picture of two hands holding. The text above said: ¡°Thank you foring.¡± It could be clearly seen that the hand that was covering Su Lin¡¯s hand was a man¡¯s hand. So, was Su Lin hinting that this was Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand? This time, it was hard for Mu Xiaoxiao not to be annoyed. She could pretend that the photo taken at the amusement park was a thing of the past. But this was a very current photo. The background is the white bedsheet of the sickbed. This photo was depicting how caring he was toward Su Lin. How could she still remain calm? Yin Shaojie, you a**hole! Mu Xiaoxiao was so furious that she wanted to rush downstairs and give Yin Shaojie a rough beating. She allowed him to visit Su Lin at the hospital, not to let him share sweet moments with her! What was the meaning of him doing this? Han Qiqing came back to her senses and noticed something wrong in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression. The anger emanating from her was aze. Han Qiqing saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was staring at her phone, so she curiously poked her head over to look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Whose Moments is this?¡± Why was Xiaoxiao so angry? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention was pulled back as she said in a huff, ¡°This is Su Lin¡¯s Moments. Didn¡¯t you add her?¡± ¡°I have added her, but this doesn¡¯t seem like her¡­¡± Han Qiqing looked confounded. She checked the profile photo in the Moments and confirmed, saying, ¡°This really isn¡¯t her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°This isn¡¯t Su Lin¡¯s WeChat? But¡­ when she added me it showed her name.¡± Han Qiqing took out the cell phone from her pocket, opened up her Moments and found Su Lin¡¯s WeChat. Then she showed it in front of her. ¡°Look, this is her. Their profile photos arepletely different.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She lowered her head and muttered to herself. Then she thought of a possibility. ¡°Could she have used another WeChat ID to add me?¡± ¡°Are you sure that is Su Lin? Strange, isn¡¯t she enemies with you? Why would she suddenly think of adding you? Is it because of this incident that she feels that she can reconcile with you?¡± Han Qiqing was naive in her line of thought, not venturing into the darker possibilities. ¡°It should be her. No one else knows my WeChat ID¡­ Eh? Oh yeah, then how did she know my WeChat ID?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have many people in her WeChat ID. It was mostly her close friends and family. She wouldn¡¯t add other people because she thought that WeChat was quite private to her. Han Qiqing also suddenly realized it, and she asked uprehendingly, ¡°Oh yeah, how did she know your WeChat ID?¡± At this moment, she realized that there seemed to be something amiss. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me see.¡± Chapter 764 - What They Had Between Them (2) Chapter 764: What They Had Between Them (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao handed her phone to her. Han Qiqing looked at the content in front. When she saw the part about greeting her at the airport, she understood immediately and rolled her eyes. ¡°Su Lin¡¯s doing this on purpose. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you feel that she¡¯s letting you see this deliberately? I¡¯m guessing that she only added you and no one else with this WeChat ID.¡± ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suggested a possibility. ¡°That¡¯s possible too. However, I don¡¯t know why the person would want you to see this if it isn¡¯t her. Why is the person trying to lie to you?¡± Han Qiqing felt as though her brain was not useful enough. She scrolled to thetest status and read it. Han Qiqing asked, puzzled, ¡°Wait, what does she mean by this?¡± ¡°What? Which one?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao craned her neck and realized that she was talking about the picture she was bothered by earlier. Han Qiqing then reacted. She couldn¡¯t help but to scold, ¡°This Su Lin is too crafty! Yin Shaojie did go to the hospital to see her but he never went near the bed. How could she have such a photograph?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She then remembered that Han Qiqing had gone to the hospital earlier as well, so she definitely knew if Yin Shaojie did such a thing or not. ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re¡­ not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Why should I lie to you! Are you thinking that I¡¯m lying to you because I¡¯m scared of hurting you? Of course not!¡± Han Qiqing said said firmly, ¡°You can ask Shijun too. The three of us were in the ward together for about twenty minutes, and Yin Shaojie never went near the bed at all. How could he have held Su Lin¡¯s hand? Su Lin¡¯s really good at cooking up things and spreading them around.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while. ¡°It might be possible that we¡¯re reading this wrongly. She didn¡¯t say that this person was Yin Shaojie.¡± Yeah, she had inferred this herself. The content in front had made her subconsciously think that the person Su Lin was referring to was Yin Shaojie. Han Qiqing was angry for her. She said furiously, ¡°I think Su Lin¡¯s doing this on purpose so that you¡¯ll mistake the person in the photo for Yin Shaojie and feel distressed, or cause a conflict between you and Yin Shaojie.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly and exhaled the pent-up frustration in her heart. She was lucky that Qiqing was around to unravel this misunderstanding or she would feel really depressed for a long time. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Han Qiqing called out suddenly. ¡°Do you not trust Yin Shaojie?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, feeling a little shocked. How could she not trust Yin Shaojie? It was just that¡­ Han Qiqing sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be med on you actually. The thoughts of anyone in your position would run wild. We can only me the enemy for being too crafty and setting up such a trap for you. Ignore her ¡°Moments.¡± She¡¯s just letting you see all of this deliberately so that you¡¯ll feel depressed. Don¡¯t fall into her trap.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, but she was still thinking about what she posted and the photo in the amusement park. Today¡¯s photo was staged, but the photo in the amusement park showed Yin Shaojie clearly. It couldn¡¯t have been faked, could it? At the very least, the truth was that Yin Shaojie had lied to her. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and looked at Han Qiqing. Sucking in a deep breath, she asked, ¡°Qiqing, can you tell me something? Before I came back, did Yin Shaojie and Su Lin¡­ was there¡­ anything between them?¡± Chapter 765 - What They Had Between Them (3) Chapter 765: What They Had Between Them (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s¡­ nothing? I don¡¯t think there was anything between them. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Han Qiqing sounded a little evasive. She actually remembered that there was a period of time when Yin Shaojie and Su Lin had interacted more often. They had looked quite intimate and were often seen together. However, she thought that it was better for her not to tell this to Xiaoxiao since that was a thing of the past. The person whom Yin Shaojie liked now was Xiaoxiao and he treated her so well, so that period should just be treated as something that happened in passing. Han Qiqing continued, ¡°Anyway, think about it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s not bothering with her anymore. How could there be something between them? You¡¯re just thinking too much so don¡¯t think about it anymore. You¡¯re sick now and you should be resting.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she had indeed been thinking too much. Thus, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± The pair chatted for a while more. Seeing that it was gettingte, Han Qiqing said she should be going. Mu Xiaoxiao sent her down. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to send me anymore. You should go back to your room. Get well soon, okay?¡± Han Qiqing reached out to hug her and left. Mu Xiaoxiao watched her leave before turning around and walking back. Yin Shaojie was obviously sitting in the living room but she pretended she couldn¡¯t see him. She didn¡¯t feel like talking to him right now. Unless he confessed to her first. Yin Shaojie followed her up. However when he reached the room, he was blocked by Mu Xiaoxiao right outside the door. ¡°Don¡¯te in here. Go sleep in some other room tonight,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao made up an excuse. ¡°Because¡­ I have a cold! What if I spread it to you? You can¡¯t be thinking of sleeping with me when I¡¯m having a cold right? I won¡¯t allow that. You should go and sleep in another room, and we¡¯ll see about it after I¡¯ve recovered.¡± She already tried her best to sound good-natured and not let him notice that she was angry at him. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yin Shaojie held a hand against the door frame and tried to push the door open. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held the door firmly with a vice-like grip, preventing him from entering. She even said, ¡°Stop your nonsense. I¡¯m feeling ufortable and you¡¯re still pestering me. I don¡¯t want to spread it to you.¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes. Just then, Mama Yin walked over from nearby and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s right. She¡¯s having a cold right now so it¡¯s best for you to sleep separately. She needs a good rest and I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare a room for you. You¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± His mother having thus spoken, Yin Shaojie had no choice but to give in. ¡°Okay then.¡± ¡°Goodnight!¡± Behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao closed her door with a bang. Yin Shaojie frowned. His dark eyes surveyed the door. This girl was acting weird. ¡­ America, Washington International Airport. After flying for more than ten hours, they had finally arrived. Lu Yichen supported his mother as they walked out from the passenger boarding bridge. It was now nighttime in America but the airport was brightly lit and there were many tourists around too. This was a strangend and they were surrounded by strange foreigners. They had different skin colors and spoke in different tongues. This made Lu Qian feel helpless, and she clutched her son¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Yichen, what do we do now? Where do we go to take a taxi?¡± Lu Qian was very worried. She had never been out of the country nor had her son. The pair were in a foreignnd now, and she didn¡¯t know what was going to happen. Lu Yichen was very calm and collected. He exined to his mother, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a hotel online. We can hail a taxi to get there directly.¡± Chapter 766 - What They Had Between Them (4) Chapter 766: What They Had Between Them (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hail a taxi? Is that going to be expensive?¡± Lu Qian asked anxiously. Her illness needed a lot of money to treat, so it would be best if they were thriftier all-round as she didn¡¯t want to be a burden on her son. Even though she was already being a burden right now. Lu Qian¡¯s heart sank. She looked at her calm and steady son. Anyone who went to a strangend would feel as though they didn¡¯t know what to do or feel helpless. However, he was not like that and he looked very calm. On the one hand, she was proud that her son was outstanding. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t help but to think what kind of giant among men her son would be if he had grown up in a better environment. Lu Qian¡¯s gaze darkened. She felt as though she had burdened her son. If he had grown up by his father¡¯s side¡­ Lu Yichen was looking at his surroundings to find his way and he didn¡¯t notice his mother muttering. ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with the transport system here so hailing a taxi would be more convenient. Mom, you can rx. We have enough money so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Lu Qian sighed again. ¡°The money is borrowed from Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t know when we will be able to return such a huge sum of money¡­¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s still me. I¡¯ll earn lots and lots of money in the future and I¡¯ll return it to Xiaoxiao with interest.¡± Lu Yichen looked at his mother resolutely. His steady gaze had the power tofort people. Lu Qian believed him, of course. He had been outstanding since he was little, so outstanding that his own mother didn¡¯t dare to believe it. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Mom knows that you can do it.¡± Lu Yichen smiled before he looked up to continue finding the exit for taxis. Just then, a foreigner rushed over hurriedly and knocked into him. The person wasn¡¯t speaking English but some othernguage. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t understand him, but guessed that he was probably apologizing. He looked at the person¡¯s features. He didn¡¯t look like an American, but an East European. Lu Yichen grunted and furrowed his brow. The person had not given him time to react. After apologizing, her walked past him hurriedly, looking rushed, as though he was pressed for time. Lu Qian said a little displeased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person? The airport is so big, and he can still knock into someone.¡± Lu Yichen paused. It was then that he came to his senses and touched his pockets anxiously. D*mmit! His wallet had been stolen! He recalled something. There had been reports in international news that America had received some refugees from Eastern Europe and that they were known for thievery. This resulted in many Americans disliking them. Lu Yichen¡¯s face paled. His wallet contained his identification and bank card, both things that couldn¡¯t be lost. ¡°Mom, wait here for me. I¡¯ll be back soon! Don¡¯t go anywhere, you hear? Wait here for me!¡± Lu Yichen left her with these words before he dashed off to chase after the person. However, the airport was very big and there was too much human traffic. The thief had nned this and had long disappeared. What should he do now? This was Lu Yichen¡¯s first time panicking so badly. After all, he was just an 18 year-old youth, and his external calmness was an act he put on for his mother because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. He could endure the stress in his heart alone and that was enough. After looking around unsessfully, Lu Yichen got worried about his mother and returned to the original spot where she had been. However¡­ The spot where she had been standing was empty. There was no one there! ¡°Mom?¡± The color drained from his face. Chapter 767 - Falling Deeper and Deeper (1) Chapter 767: Falling Deeper and Deeper (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His calm expression fell to pieces. Lu Yichen only felt his hands and legs run cold, and he lost his sense of bearing. ¡°MOM¡ª¡± he shouted. He didn¡¯t know where he should start looking for her. He didn¡¯t care about anything else right then. He looked around helplessly, trying to find any trace of his mother. His mother might have gone to the toilet. She must have. Nothing must have happened to her, thought Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine whether his mother had lost her way or had been kidnapped¡­ His blood turned colder and colder. He tried to calm himself down to formte the best n to find his mother. However, he was unable to calm his anxiety and was a mess. Not only had his mom not gone out of the country before, she had also never been outside of City A. How scared must she be feeling now? Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes were red now. He gritted his teeth, enduring his anxiety as he tried to find that familiar figure in the mass of people. I hope nothing¡¯s wrong, I hope nothing¡¯s wrong, I hope nothing¡¯s wrong¡­ He had never felt himself so weak and helpless before. He seemed to not be able to do anything other than pray now. ¡°MOM¡ª WHERE ARE YOU!¡± He screamed in a heart-wrenching voice. ¡°Yichen¡­¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from behind him. Lu Yichen turned around anxiously and almost slipped and fell. His pupils dted as he looked at the person before him. It was his mother. His only kin. She was standing in front of him, unscathed. Lu Yichen¡¯s legs went a little weak. Luckily, he was able to hold himself up and didn¡¯t make himself look like more of a mess. ¡°Where¡­ have you been?¡± His voice was hoarse and dry as he asked, but it was not reprimanding. It was his fault for leaving his mother alone. Lu Qian looked at her sweaty son and the lingering panic in his eyes guiltily. She heart ached immensely and she understood what had happened. ¡°Sorry, mom made you worry. I only saw that person¡­ Did that man steal your wallet just now? I saw him and went to chase after him¡­¡± But I asked you to stand here to wait for me! Lu Yichen breathed in deeply and closed his eyes, keeping the rebuke that wanted toe out of his mouth in. ¡°Mom, your health isn¡¯t good so you couldn¡¯t have caught up to him. It¡¯s okay if my wallet is gone.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our luggage?¡± Lu Yichen looked at her hands and it was only then that she realized that there wasn¡¯t anything beside her. Their luggage was nowhere to be seen too. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Could it be that the luggage had also been stolen? Lu Qian looked as though she could see his worry and shook her head hurriedly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not lost. That young man there is holding on to it for us and they¡¯ve gone to chase after that guy.¡± ¡°What young man?¡± Lu Yichen had to stay vignt. After all, this was not China. There were all sorts of people out here and no one could tell if they were really being good-hearted or had bad intentions. However, he couldn¡¯t me his mother for not being vignt. Lu Qian looked behind him and smiled. ¡°Those young men over there. They¡¯ve caught the person.¡± Lu Yichen turned around and saw three men in western suits. One of the men had their luggage in his hand, and the other two were holding on to the East European who had stolen his wallet. The person with their luggage in tow walked up to them and said to Lu Qian respectfully in Mandarin, ¡°Madam, is this your wallet?¡± Lu Yichen looked at it. It was indeed his wallet. He took it and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Even though he believed that there were good people in this world, he still maintained a skeptical attitude and looked at the men in front of him guardedly. Chapter 768 - Falling Deeper and Deeper (2) Chapter 768: Falling Deeper and Deeper (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These three men didn¡¯t seem like normal working-ss men. Also, their attitude was overly respectful which was abnormal. Lu Qian wanted to take her luggage back, but the man smiled gently and gestured that he would hold it for her. After that, he looked towards Lu Yichen and asked, ¡°May I ask if you are Lu Yichen?¡± Lu Yichen was shocked, but still replied, ¡°I am. May I know who you are? How do you know me?¡± The man in front of him looked a little Eastern, and was probably had mixed Chinese and American blood. Lu Yichen noticed that the man¡¯s Mandarin pronunciation was good. The man smiled warmly and said, ¡°I was sent by the miss to receive you so you need not worry. We are not bad guys.¡± The man took out his phone and tapped on a voice message as he said this. Lu Yichen was shocked for Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang out of it. ¡°Yichen, these people are whom I asked my Papa to meet you at the airport because you¡¯re foreign to thend over there and I was afraid that you¡¯dget into trouble. They¡¯ll arrange everything for you and you can safely travel with them. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, okay? What¡¯s most important right now is Auntie¡¯s health, right?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s throat seemed to be choked by something. She was really thorough in her preparations. Knowing that he didn¡¯t trust people easily, she had even made this recording so that he would have peace of mind. It was lucky that she had arranged for these people, for they had caught the wallet-stealer just in time so that he wasn¡¯t stuck in a spot where he couldn¡¯t bring his mother anywhere. Lu Yichen breathed deeply, but was unable to stop his eyes from reddening. She had helped him once more when he was helpless. Lu Qian recognized Xiaoxiao¡¯s vocie as well. She looked at the man in front of her with surprise. Moved, she said, ¡°Did Xiaoxiao¡­ send you here?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± the man answered respectfully, maintaining the smile on his face. Because he had also helped them, Lu Qian felt a friendliness towards them instantly. Lu Qian sighed with emotion, ¡°Xiaoxiao is such a considerate child.¡± The man looked at Lu Yichen and pointed to the East European man. ¡°Mr. Lu, may I ask how you would like to handle this man?¡± ¡°Bring him to the police,¡± Lu Yichen said mildly. The man nodded and said something in English to the other two men. The person was then brought away. ¡°Madam, Mr. Lu, the car is waiting outside.¡± Lu Qian looked towards Lu Yichen, evidently waiting for his decision. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yichen replied, nodding politely before supporting his mother and walking in the specified direction. The man walked in front as a guide while dragging their luggage. There was a ck saloon car outside. It looked discreet and not extravagant. However, Lu Yichen saw its icon. It was a Bentley. After entering the car, it was even more obvious that this car was expensive. They were sent to a luxurious condominium. The man told them that the hospital was nearby and that there were some hired helpers who woulde over to cook and clean. After handing the key to them and leaving somements, the man left so that they could rest. It was already in the middle of the night after settling his mom down. Lu Yichen stood in the spacious balcony and gazed at the lights below, the expression on his face indescribable. This was the world¡¯s most prosperous city¡ª Washington. He remembered something and took out his phone. His gaze was deep as he sought out Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number. He paused as he hovered over it, but still pressed down to call her. He had promised that he would tell her when he¡¯d arrived. He was originally only going to send a message. However, he couldn¡¯t control himself right now and wanted to hear her voice Chapter 769 - Why Do You Have to Like Him (1) Chapter 769: Why Do You Have to Like Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During ss. It was bright outside. Han Qiqingid herself on the desk, holding a fist under her chin with one hand writing something on the nk graph paper. A shadow crept over her, but she was unaware, looking very absorbed. Song Shijun sat down at the seat in front of her desk. Catching her unprepared, he snatched away the paper she was writing on. ¡°What are you writing?¡± Han Qiqing finally reacted to him, looking at him surprised. Then she reached for the paper to get it back. ¡°Hey, what are you doing! Give it back to me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what you have written.¡± Song Shijun looked amused. His hands were much longer than her. Just by raising his hand was enough to keep it out of her reach. Damned little stub of a hand! ¡°Song Shijun!¡± Han Qiqing called out his name as she red at him, and she threatened, ¡°Give it to me quickly!¡± ¡°Or what? You¡¯ll bite me?¡± Song Shijun jokingly proffered his hand to her, thinking she wouldn¡¯t dare to bite him. Han Qiqing curled her lips and ground her teeth as she stared at his hand. ¡°You think I won¡¯t bite you?¡± Then I¡¯ll show you! With that said, she grabbed his hand with both her hands, and ruthlessly bit him. ¡°Ow!¡± Song Shijun screamed and quickly pulled his hand back. ¡°You really bit me? Qiqing, were you born in the year of the dog?¡± On the back of his hand was arge bite mark. Han Qiqing ground her teeth angrily as she said, ¡°Are you going to return it now?¡± Given their differences in height and arm length, it was hard for her to take it back herself. Song Shijun suddenly smiled mischievously. His handsome face leaned close to her, and he deliberately said, ¡°I just went to the bathroom and didn¡¯t wash my hands.¡± Han Qiqing paused. Then her face turned ashen as the thought came to her. ¡°Song! Shi! Jun!¡± Then she spat her saliva about as though she was really afraid ofing into contact with something foul. Thinking about how he went to the washroom earlier and not wash his hands after touching his thing¡­ Han Qiqing was enraged with disgust! ¡°Song Shijun, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She stood up immediately and threw herself at him, trying to strangle his neck. Song Shijun quicklyughed, ¡°I was just kidding! Just look. You bit my left hand, okay? When we go to the toilet, we usually use the¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! One more word from you, and I will throw you down from here!¡± Han Qiqing was red as she shouted at him. Song Shijun raised his hand to surrender, and then he zipped up his mouth. ¡°Humph!¡± Han Qiqing sat down, her eyes still ring at him. She searched at her desk but there wasn¡¯t any water around. ¡°Do you have water?¡± Song Shijun nodded obediently. Han Qiqing pointed to his desk and said, ¡°Go and get it for me!¡± That resembled a master ordering about her dog. The puppy, Song Shijun ??was very obedient. He quickly went to get the water and even tried to get on her good side by helping her to unscrew the cap. ¡°You don¡¯t need to open it! Off with your dirty hands!¡± Han Qiqing shouted at him. Song Shijun stopped opening the bottle, and proffered it with both hands to her. Han Qiqing unscrewed the cap and drank it as though to rinse her mouth. Her anger subsided a little However, she vowed to herself that she would never bite his hand again. Just the thought of this was traumatic. Seeing that she had calmed down, Song Shijun then went back to his jovial manner as he looked at the paper in his hand. There were only two words written on the paper. It was someone¡¯s name. Lu Yichen. Song Shijun sighed inwardly and returned her paper. Chapter 770 - Why Do You Have to Like Him (2) Chapter 770: Why Do You Have to Like Him (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He folded his hands on her desk, his neck craned over, and he said softly in a voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°Qiqing, why torture yourself?¡± Han Qiqing knew that he had seen what was written on the paper, so she didn¡¯t want to say more to him. How could this guy understand her feelings? Liking someone was not something that she had control over. Moreover, she enjoyed liking Lu Yichen. She was very happy, although she would still feel sad asionally. Han Qiqing drank half of the water, took the piece of paper back, and put it in the drawer. Then, she asked him to leave, ¡°Go back to your seat and stop disturbing me.¡± Song Shijun looked hesitant. ¡°Sigh. I actually came here to show you something¡­ but now I don¡¯t know whether I should show it to you or not.¡± However, even if he didn¡¯t show her, she would soon find out from somewhere else. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t seem very interested. Song Shijun pondered for a moment and decided to show it to her himself. If she were to be saddened after watching it, at least he could stillfort her. He took out the cell phone, opened a video, and yed it in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s this. It was uploaded this morning. People have already been spreading it everywhere.¡± Han Qiqing took the cell phone and looked closer. It was an edited video. The picture was edited to look romantic with a breath of youthfulness to it. The male and female in the video were Lu Yichen and Xiaoxiao! At the beginning, Lu Yichen was apanying Xiaoxiao in her run. Han Qiqing remembered this scene because she had seen the picture before. However, she didn¡¯t expect that someone had also captured a video of it. In the video, the dashing boy and the sweet, fresh-looking girl were verypatible. They ran side by side, asionally looking at each other and exchanging words. At other times, they ran quietly. But with romantic background music to go with, it actually turned out to be a very sweet scene. The next scene was the two standing at the corridor with the ckboard bulletin. They were face-to-face talking about something with each other. Xiaoxiao had a yful and cute expression whereas Lu Yichen was smiling faintly, and there seemed to be some pampering in his eyes. The next scene, Lu Yichen was ying basketball and Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting at the seats watching. Soon, the next scene came about. There was only the two of them left on the basketball court. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his shoulder and fell asleep. Lu Yichen turned his head to watch her, his gaze was gentle like water. It was a heart-warming scene. The video was actually very short, but the editing and background music were very apt. It looked totally like a trailer for one of those teenage dramas. Someone shouted in thements section, ¡°What is this film? Tell me the name of it! I beg you!¡± ¡°Oh my, this is too much! A beautiful girl and a handsome guy. What a match! This is not good. My dog food is almost finished. I have to buy more!¡± ¡°Wait for me, I have to buy dog ??food too! This is too much dog abuse!¡± ¡°Original poster, quickly give us the actual film. Don¡¯t fool us with this trailer! We have to watch the full version!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Are there any kissing scenes? Are there any bed scenes? I want to see more!¡± Han Qiqing read thements silently, her face was grim. ¡°Stop reading it.¡± Song Shijun grabbed her hand to prevent her from reading it and took back his cell phone. Han Qiqing looked at him uprehendingly. ¡°Who¡­ who posted this?¡± How did this person capture this footage? Chapter 771 - Why Do You Have to Like Him (3) Chapter 771: Why Do You Have to Like Him (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But there was at least one thing clear. Things did happen between Lu Yichen and Mu Xiaoxiao, which allowed someone to capture them. For some reason, Han Qiqing thought of Su Lin, and her eyes widened. ¡°Could she be the one behind it?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Song Shijun looked at her, and then he exined, ¡°This was posted by a boy from our school. He¡¯s quite famous on the Inte. He usually likes to make some videos, or create some short skits that are quite popr online. He said on Weibo he just happened to capture this on video. At first, he was just being gossipy. Butter, he had an inspiration and came up with this edited video, not expecting to get such good reviews. ¡± ¡°At least he was honest in saying that those two in the video are not lovers but only friends.¡± Song Shijun saw the number of shares on Weibo had already reached 20000. He suddenly had a bad feeling about it. If Yin Shaojie were to see this video¡­ Song Shijun shuddered unknowingly, feeling a little chilly. Although they all knew that Xiaoxiao was only treating Lu Yichen as a friend, unlike the earlier scenes, theter one where Xiaoxiao leaned against Lu Yichen¡¯s shoulder¡­ that was a bit too intimate. He could imagine how Yin Shaojie would definitely explode upon seeing this. But now, he was more worried about Han Qiqing. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Song Shijun observed Han Qiqing¡¯s expression. Han Qiqing¡¯s smile was bitter as she muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve always known¡­¡± She had always known that Lu Yichen liked Xiaoxiao. It was just that there was a side to him when he liked someone, that she had never known. Though he was cold and indifferent most of the time, he could also look at someone with such gentleness. Unfortunately, the person he was looking at wasn¡¯t her. Han Qiqing buried her head in her arms and said mournfully, ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m jealous of Xiaoxiao¡­¡± She said it in a very soft voice, thinking that no one else would be able to hear her. However, Song Shijun was trained in the troops. He had a very sharp hearing. What she said was crystal clear to him. He touched her head. ¡°Cry out if you want. And forget him. How many times have I told you? Why do you have to like him?¡± I told you that you will regret it. It was still not toote to turn back. He was afraid that if she were to continue like this, she would fall so deeply into it that she wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate herself. He didn¡¯t want to see her end up like that. Han Qiqingid for a while. Suddenly, she raised her head, smacked his hand away, and said distastefully, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hair!¡± How kind of him tofort her, yet instead of being grateful, she was annoyed. Song Shijun stared at her reddened eyes without saying anything. He knew that she was just changing the subject. Han Qiqing frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Yin Shaojie must definitely not see this. With his temper, he will definitely explode! What do you think we should do?¡± Even at this time, she wasn¡¯t attending to her sadness, but she was worried about how it would affect Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun gazed pensively. He hoped that her rtionship with Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be affected because of Lu Yichen. He shrugged, ¡°What can we do? The video is already being shared around so quickly. Shaojie will definitely see it. It is only a matter of time.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and think of a solution!¡± Han Qiqing thought of something and said hurriedly, ¡°Oh yeah, don¡¯t you know the person who made this video? We can find him and tell him to delete it!¡± Chapter 772 - How Much He Cared For Her (1) Chapter 772: How Much He Cared For Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s useless. Some people have also posted it in other ces. It¡¯s toote to delete it now.¡± ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t just do nothing, can we?¡± Song Shijun stared at her contemtively, ¡°Unless¡­ we delete all of the uploaded videos.¡± ¡°¡­ Can this be done?¡± Han Qiqing looked at him curiously. Right, wouldn¡¯t it solve the problem once they have deleted all of the uploaded videos? Song Shijun squinted at her. ¡°What do you think? How can it be that easy!¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then why the heck did you mention it! Hurry and think of another way.¡± She suddenly stood up and pulled him out. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and find the one who made the video. Which ss is he in?¡± ¡°Why do you want to look for him?¡± ¡°I want to rify some things with him!¡± And see if he may be someone sent by Su Lin. ¡­ At the Yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cold was subsiding but she still didn¡¯t want to go to ss, taking the opportunity to ck off at home. After azy sleep, she took Lu Yichen¡¯s notes to study, sitting at the bedhead. Just as she was starting to focus, the cell phone suddenly sounded with a WeChat notification, startling her. She picked up the cell phone and opened WeChat to check. It was sent by Han Qiqing. There were more than ten messages. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Within a minute, she had sent so many messages. Just what could be so urgent? Upon opening her messages, the first few messages were Han Qiqing asking her if she was there. In theter messages, Han Qiqing had sent a video. She was puzzled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s this?¡± Just after sending the message, her cell phone rang. It was Han Qiqing calling. Mu Xiaoxiao answered it, and immediately, Han Qiqing¡¯s voice was booming over the phone. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Have you seen the video? What should we do!¡± ¡°Video? I haven¡¯t seen it yet. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling more puzzled, as though something big had just happened. Han Qiqing said anxiously, ¡°The video was¡­ taken of you and Lu Yichen. Wasn¡¯t there a time when you fell asleep leaning against his shoulder? There was also that time when you two were running together, and¡­ in short, you two were portrayed as a very sweet couple. This video has been spreading all over the Inte. Has Yin Shaojie seen it yet? Did he look for you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She then picked up on the situation. ¡°How did this¡­ happen? Who is the one who posted the video?¡± ¡°It is someone from our school. He said that he just happened toe across you guys and captured the footage. I initially suspected that it was Su Lin who instructed him to do that. Later, I went to ask him some questions. It didn¡¯t seem to be so. It seems to be a coincidence. He just happened to have physical education ss in the same period as you. Mu Xiaoxiao was initially in a good mood. But this news was a downer. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll take a look at this video first.¡± She quickly hung up the phone and yed the video sent by Han Qiqing. The video was only about a few minutes long, so she was done watching it very quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead, looking distressed. Thest scene was even more distressing, where she fell asleep on Lu Yichen¡¯s shoulders. Would Yin Shaojie burst out angrily upon seeing this? She had to exin herself quickly! It didn¡¯t matter whether Yin Shaojie had already seen it or not. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to resolve the situation only when he came looking for her demanding an exnation. She anxiously dialed a call to him. The call was cut off after only a few rings. Chapter 773 - How Much He Cared For Her (2) Chapter 773: How Much He Cared For Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It meant that he had hung up on her call. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand froze and her heart sank. Had he already seen the video, and now he was angry? So he didn¡¯t want to pick up her call? Time and time again, they had quarreled because of Lu Yichen. This time, Lu Yichen and her had allowed this video to spread about. Given his character, how could he not get mad? Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that her eyes were wet. Even if he was angry, couldn¡¯t he just hear her out first? How could he do this! Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the bedhead, hugging her curled up legs, her head buried between her knees. She was despondent and pained. Just then, her cell phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the caller ID. It was Yin Shaojie. Initially, her eyes were watery, and tears rolled down from her eyes. This time, a tear rolled down her cheek. She quickly answered the phone and said, sobbing, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°I was busy just now,¡± Yin Shaojie exined. Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the sound of his voice. It was very steady. It didn¡¯t seem like he was angry. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t seen the video yet? Was he really busy just now, so he hung up the call? Yeah, didn¡¯t he call her back immediately? The tugging feeling in her heart finally eased up. However, her voice was still a little aggrieved as she said, ¡°Are you still busy now? Can youe back for a while?¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell him over the phone, but in person. So even if he were to have any reactions to it, she would be able to see it clearly, instead of having to guess his facial expression over the cell phone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away,¡± Yin Shaojie replied without asking her if it was anything important. The way he was treating her felt nice but it also made her more worried. To him, any problems that she faced would always be of top priority. Just this alone was enough to show how much he liked and cared about her. So how angry would he be after seeing the video showing how intimate Lu Yichen and her were acting? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose felt sour again. Her heart was aching. ¡°Come back quickly¡­¡± she said, sobbing. Yin Shaojie heard something amiss in her tone, he didn¡¯t ask about it, only saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be back very quickly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly hung up the phone. The wait was filled with anxiety and turmoil. She was afraid that someone might inform him about the video on his way back. And upon seeing the video, he would return and question her fiercely without even waiting for her to exin herself. After waiting for about twenty minutes, she finally heard footsteps. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m back.¡± His maic voice was heard from the door. Mu Xiaoxiao never felt so anxious to see him. She couldn¡¯t even wait for him to walk a few more steps. Before even wearing her slippers, she jumped out of bed and ran barefoot to him. Yin Shaojie had just opened the door. Before he could even enter, a petite figure rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. He hugged her back, looked down at her little face, andughed, ¡°What? Do you miss me so much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and stared into his eyes, which were like the starry night sky. Seeing that he was still joking light-heartedly with her, it meant that he hadn¡¯t watched the video. Her anxious heart finally rxed a little. ¡°Yeah!¡± she nodded. Yin Shaojie thought it was very odd. It was rare to see her so obedient. He stared at her suspiciously. ¡°Really? Or have you done something to let me down?¡± Chapter 774 - How Much He Cared For Her (3) Chapter 774: How Much He Cared For Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face stiffened. Yin Shaojie squinted and said, ¡°You did something to let me down?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face dropped, her arms wrapped around his waist, and she pressed her face pressed against his chest. She listened to his steady heartbeat as if to calm her own anxiety. ¡°If I say yes¡­ will you be angry? Can you hear me out first?¡± She said softly, in a pleading tone. Yin Shaojie stroked her head. ¡°Tell me then. I¡¯ll hear you out. But whether I get angry or not depends on what you¡¯re going to tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused as she contemted how she should go about telling him about it. She let go of him, hugged his arm, and pulled him to the bed. ¡°Well¡­ You know that time when Lu Yichen was running together with me? You have seen the photos. It was just a coincidence. Someone just happened to capture it on video, and together with some other videos he captured, he edited it into a¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence, but she opened the video on her cell phone to let him watch it. ¡°There is something I didn¡¯t tell you thest time. I was dragged by some ssmates to watch him y basketball. Maybe I was too tired after running but somehow I fell asleep. I was leaning against a ssmate initially, but I don¡¯t know why¡­ I woke up leaning on him instead¡­¡± As she said that, her voice became softer and softer, and she was even afraid to look into his eyes. But even then, she could still feel that a terrifying pressure exuded by the person beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. ¡°What about this?¡± Yin Shaojie asked coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Looking at the video, it was the scene of them at the ckboard bulletin corridor. She lowered her head and said, ¡°This is¡­ when I went to look for him to borrow his notes¡­ We only exchanged a few words, and nothing else happened. I don¡¯t know how that person just happened to capture it on video.¡± She didn¡¯t want this to happen either! It was too unsafe. She would get caught on camera everywhere she went. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were locked on her little face as he asked, ¡°You went to look for him to borrow his notes?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she quickly went to retrieve the notes at the nightstand. She proffered the notes to him with both hands. ¡°It¡¯s true. I wasn¡¯t lying to you. Since he has excellent grades, I thought he may have some good study tips, so I borrowed his notes¡­¡± ¡°I was reading it at home earlier. It is really useful. I feel like I learn much more than I do in ss.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take the notes from her to check, only giving it a nce. His gaze then shifted back to the video. The video was reyed. Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious to death. Why was he viewing it again! It seemed like the chilly air he was giving out would only be worse if he were to view it again. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? There¡¯s really nothing between him and I! Don¡¯t you know me? If I really liked him, I wouldn¡¯t be with you!¡± As Yin Shaojie kept silent, Mu Xiaoxiao grew even more anxious. ¡°I hate this as well. Why would some people take videos of us and make them into this video? I just saw this video and looked for you immediately. I was afraid that you¡¯ll be angry. You don¡¯t know how hurt I felt when you didn¡¯t pick up my call just now. I thought you had already seen the video, gotten mad, and were ignoring me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stay silent, okay? Say something, even if you¡¯re going to scold me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so bothered that she was about to cry. Tears welled up in her eyes as she hugged his arm tightly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was serious. His hand held the back of her head and he looked into her eyes. Containing his anger, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m very angry.¡± Chapter 775 - It Has to Hurt So That You Will Remember (1) Chapter 775: It Has to Hurt So That You Will Remember (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her forehead against his, her two slender, fair hands wrapped around his neck, and she said in a fawning manner, ¡°Stop being angry then.¡± She was also pained to see how angry he was. Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and took a few deep breaths as though he was calming himself down. Recalling the video he had just seen felt like a thorn in his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for her good attitude, he would have already exploded. ¡°How can I not get angry upon seeing this video?¡± he asked her coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face dropped, and she said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can¡­¡± It was only normal for him to be angry. If he didn¡¯t get angry, then it would be odd. Looking pitiful, Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered like a small animal and said, ¡°What will it take for you to stop being angry then? I have already been honest in exining to you. Shouldn¡¯t you be more lenient? And I¡¯ve been keeping a good attitude¡­¡± ¡°You call this good?¡± Yin Shaojie red at her disapprovingly. Mu Xiaoxiao thought worriedly. If her attitude wasn¡¯t good enough, then what else did she have to do? ¡°I have already eaten my humble pie. What more do you want!¡± She was at her wit¡¯s end and couldn¡¯t think of any better solutions. Yin Shaojie pushed her onto the bed, his tall body came down on her, his strong arm pressed down beside her ear. ¡°I¡¯m angry. You need to let me vent, then I can properly hear you out.¡± Vent? Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she had not caught up on what he was referring to. The next second, his elegant, charming face leaned close to her and the thin lips pressed against her little mouth. As though he was ovee with a heated anger, he kissed her in a rough manner as if he was really going to devour her little mouth. Her little tongue, unable to escape from him as he kissed and sucked domineeringly, started to feel numb at the tip. How impetuous he was that she couldn¡¯t guard herself. But just when she was about to push him away instinctively, she remembered what he said. You have to let me vent¡­ She stopped her hands and instead wrapped them around his neck, allowing him to upy the inside of her mouth. The kiss was too intense that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was going nk. When she felt a sudden cooling sensation at her chest, she recovered her senses. Her shirt was lifted up slightly, and a big hand intruded from beneath, unrestrained as itid against her tenderness. Her ample size couldn¡¯t be palmed in his hands. His fingers kneaded it wantonly. That sensation as soft as tofu darkened his eyes, and his breathing grew heavier. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s knitted her brows and called out in pain. The watery, bright eyes gazed into his as though she was being bullied pitifully. Her intive eyes seemed to call out for him to be gentler. However, little did she know that that look of hers would only arouse a man¡¯s beastly nature, feeding his urge to bully her with greater force to make her feel the pain. If she didn¡¯t feel the pain, how would she remember? And how could it be considered a punishment? However, Yin Shaojie knew where to stop, so he wasn¡¯t too rough on her. It was just that Mu Xiaoxiao had never had someone y with her chest before. That slight pain and shame aroused a strange, indescribable feeling inside as her whole body tensed up. Yin Shaojie watched the little face of hers aroused. His eyes, like the starry night sky, narrowed slightly as he released her from his lips. Then, he spoke into her ear and asked if she felt good. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, but nodded again. She seemed disoriented, wondering what was up with herself. Chapter 776 - It Has to Hurt So That You Will Remember (2) Chapter 776: It Has to Hurt So That You Will Remember (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This was meant to help me vent. You can¡¯t be the only one feeling good,¡± he said in a deep and husky voice. His words seemed to hint at something else. His gaze seemed to scorch as it fell upon the area where his palms were ying at. And as though in a deliberate manner, his fingers pinched the frontmost parts. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth abruptly and let out a moan. The petite body was even more tensed as she gasped heavily and there seemed to be a swelling feeling in her chest. ¡°Ughhuh, stop bullying me¡­¡± sheined, her voice could not be raspier. ¡°This isn¡¯t bullying,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were devilish. He didn¡¯t look as nonchnt as he tried to appear, staring at her in a fiery gaze. He was really angry. The only thing he wanted to do now was to leave his scent and mark on her so that other men wouldn¡¯t get close to her. ¡°Jie¡­¡± With arms around his neck, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s watery, bright eyes stared at him coquettishly. ¡°This is not enough.¡± How could he vent away the burning anger inside him with only this? Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered again, hers voice raspy as she said, ¡°Then what else do you want to do¡­¡± Restraining her movements, he said tyrannically, ¡°You have to go along with whatever I want to do and you can¡¯t resist, do you hear me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. His eyes gave her the vague feeling as though he was going to eat her up. He couldn¡¯t be up to anything good. She already wanted to resist him now, okay? ¡°W-we can use other means to help you vent, something a bit more cultured¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, her mouth was smothered again. Objection overruled! His big hand seemed to burn as it yed wantonly at her chest, forcing her body to react to his every movement. As though it wasn¡¯t enough, after kissing her till she was almost out of air, those alluring yet frustrating thin lips took the position of his fingers, and took into his mouth the frontal part of that snow-white roundness. His hot tongue and teeth acted in unison as he bullied her. Unable to bear the intense sensations, Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, and she could only let out whimpering moans as tears rolled out from the corner of her eyes. His lips loitered at the snow-white breasts as though he was tasting a delicacy, leaving behind his marks. After some time, he finally stopped, his gaze locked on her watery eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was breathing faintly. She looked down and met his eyes. Those eyes seemed so dark and deep that she felt like sinking into them. Through the passionate exchange, fine droplets of sweat formed densely on her fair, tender skin, intensifying her youthful womanly scent. Yin Shaojie suddenly lowered his head and buried his face in her neck, their necks criss-crossing like a pair of swans. He breathed the air that was filled with her sweet scent. It smelled so good. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his heavy breathing and the vigorous rise and fall of his chest as itid on hers. It was as if there was a beast inside it that was about to jump out. Was he¡­ done with the bullying? Initially thinking there was still more toe, she finally heaved a breath of relief upon seeing hime to a stop. Luckily, though he had been a little perverted, it was still easy to coax him. However, remembering his wanton behavior towards her breasts, her face continued to blush. Mu Xiaoxiao gently beat her fist on his back and said softly, ¡°Can you get up? You¡¯re so heavy.¡± Chapter 777 - It Has to Hurt So That You Will Remember (3) Chapter 777: It Has to Hurt So That You Will Remember (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t think that¡¯s the end of it, do you?¡± he said in a husky, charming voice into her ear. The deep subwoofer-like voice sent her heart fluttering. Huh? Did he mean¡­ This certainly wasn¡¯t enough for Yin Shaojie to vent himself. He was only slowing himself down, lest his beastly nature scare her. His eyes darkened in a deep gaze that seemed like it could swallow everything. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand slid down from his shoulder to his chest. Temperature rose beneath those sturdy pectorals, and the thumping sound was stronger than before. The chest was undting as if it was umting energy before bursting into action. Yin Shaojie nced to the side, grabbed the nket with his long arms, turned over, and wrapped them both inside it. Under the nket, their bodies pressed closely against each other, leaving no gaps between them. Mu Xiaoxiao then clearly felt a reaction arising from a part of him as it pressed itself against her thigh. The next second, he grabbed her little hand and led it down to cover that burning part of him. Her eyes closed in fright. She instinctively attempted to withdraw her hand, but he bullishly clutched her hand tightly. He even bit her earlobe and said in a demonic voice, ¡°You dare to run?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused in her movement. Her mouth ttened, and she opened her eyes, meeting his dark eyes. Those eyes that wanted to swallow her whole seemed like he could just take advantage of the situation and devour her right then. However, there was also forbearance in those eyes, that even though he was so deeply maddened, he still gave thought to her feelings. Her nose felt tingly, and her heart softened as she stared at him quietly, and she went up to kiss him on his thin lips. It meant that she would stop running. Then she allowed him to lead her little hand as it went beneath the fabric. This was too shameful for Mu Xiaoxiao. She had never experienced it before and never dared to do it. When he forced her to do itst time, she froze like a puppet, allowing him to move her hands. But this time, she took the initiative instead just so she could please him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing was heavy and erratic, his eyes were filled with pleasant surprise, and once again he took her little mouth into his. Covered by the nket, they appeared sweet outside, but underneath the nket¡­ passions went wild. After some time. Relieved, Yin Shaojie wrapped her in his arms, affectionately kissing her cheek, and lingered at her fair neck, forgetting himself. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to do it again. Her hand was already sore and tired. She nudged him. ¡°You¡¯re done venting, right¡­¡± ¡°Two more times would be even better.¡± Someone was still demanding for a foot after being given an inch. How rare it was to see her taking the initiative. It had only made him more eager. Just thinking about when they would finally take it to thest step and if she could continue to be so proactive and lovely in her reactions, that would be¡­ No more thinking about that. Yin Shaojie stopped the imagesing into his mind lest his beastly nature unleashed itself on her right then. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s going too far!¡± He didn¡¯t seem that angry anymore with that relieved look of his. He should be vented now, right? Sigh, men¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head disapprovingly in her mind. Sure enough, men were really driven by their lower parts. Yin Shaojie touched her hair with his fingers. Lookingnguid and sexy, his voice was deep and beguiling as he said, ¡°Continue with your exnation then. Are you still hiding any other asions when you hung out with him alone?¡± Chapter 778 - Dirtied Bedsheets (1) Chapter 778: Dirtied Bedsheets (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That was all! Think about it, I¡¯m around you every day. How much time do I have to look for him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sulkily puffed up her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s all that person¡¯s fault. Does he not know the meaning of privacy, taking videos of others and uploading it online? Outrageous.¡± Then she noticed his hand, feeling its way to her lips, and he bent his head to give her a peck. ¡°Okay, stop kissing already.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pped his hand away. Then she was reminded that she was still in his arms, covered by a nket that was hiding a lewd smell, and her face burned up again. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ wash my hands.¡± She quickly jumped out of bed and ran out as though she was escaping from something. ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Shaojie quickly grabbed her lest she run out and be seen by others. Anyone experienced in this could surely tell they have been doing ¡°it¡± in the room. He adjusted his clothes and took her to the sofa. Fortunately, there were wet tissues on the table. He took some and wiped her little hands clean. Staring at his handsome face, she was reminded of what they had just done. Her hand was stained with his fluids¡­ Not wanting to look at him, she closed her eyes, embarrassed, and allowed him to wipe her clean. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stood up, ran to the bed, and picked up the cell phone she dropped on the floor. The bed, the nket and the bedsheets were in a mess, again reminding her of what they had been doing earlier. She murmured, ¡°How am I gonna sleep tonight?¡± Most importantly, this must not be seen by people in the Yin residence, or they would definitely know what they had done. Yin Shaojie walked over to her, put his arms around her shoulder, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a cold anymore. Sleep at my ce tonight then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had the feeling that he wasn¡¯t that well-intentioned. He must have an ulterior motive! ¡°No need. Actually, I¡¯m notpletely recovered yet. I¡¯m still a little sick,¡± she quickly found herself an excuse. Yin Shaojie turned her around, and the two faced each other. Smiling, he squinted at her and said, ¡°We have already mixed together like water and milk just now. If I was going to catch a cold from you, I would have already caught it. Why even worry about sleeping together?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It seemed to make a lot of sense. She had no way to refute him. She picked up the cell phone and saw the video that Qiqing sent to her. Then she deleted it. ¡°Why did you delete it? Aren¡¯t you going to keep it as a memento?¡± Yin Shaojie said sourly. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at him. ¡°I told you Lu Yichen and I are just friends. I also feel awkward seeing this video, alright? Sigh, although Qiqing has made the creator of that video delete his post, manymercial ounts and websites have already been spreading it around. It¡¯s impossible to delete them all.¡± With that said, she opened up Weibo to check. On her front page, there were many people sharing this video, and the number of shares were in the thousands. She grumbled, ¡°What should we do? Is there any way to remove them all?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Someone said in her ear as his arms wrapped around her waist. Amazed, Mu Xiaoxiao looked to him and asked, ¡°There is? You have a way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too widely spread now. So it¡¯s not impossible to delete them all,¡± Yin Shaojie said logically. He didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. ¡°Can it really be done?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she turned around and clutched his arm. ¡°It is theoretically possible,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Theoretically? What does that mean? In any case, it just means that it can be deleted, right? So how do we go about doing it?¡± Chapter 779 - Dirtied Bedsheets (2) Chapter 779: Dirtied Bedsheets (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie released her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for food. You should go change and go down and eat. I¡¯ll be making a call first.¡± ¡°Why should I change?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. At his words, she felt her stomach rumble. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gazended on her clothes. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to change?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked down. There was a moistness on her shorts and it was his¡­ Her face reddened instantly and she reached out to hit him. ¡°It¡¯s your fault! You still dare to mention it!¡± ¡°Being aggressive towards me again? Where has the pleasing attitude gone to?¡± Yin Shaojie caught her wrist and said, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Since when was anyone trying to please you? It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him and denied the facts. She pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m going to change. Hurry up and make your call!¡± She then ran into the cloakroom as though she were trying to escape. Yin Shaojie looked down andughed. He then took his phone out and made a call, walking to the balcony as he did so. After a short while, Mu Xiaoxiao came out, outfitted in a new set of clothes. Just then, a helper knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Mu, would you like to have lunch now?¡± Yin Shaojie had already finished his call and he walked over to her side. He said to the person outside, ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m having lunch as well.¡± ¡°The Young Master is back? Alright, I will tell the kitchen to begin preparations.¡± Yin Shaojie swept a nce at the bed and said to the helper, ¡°Wait, get someone up here to tidy the room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the helper replied, he left swiftly. Mu Xiaoxiao stared as she thought of something. She looked at the messy nkets and bedsheets on the bed anxiously and said, ¡°W-What about this?¡± Yin Shaojie said nonchntly, ¡°Just let them take care of it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± How was this not a big deal! She wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as him. ¡°No way, what if they find out what happened? Hurry up and think of something, quick!¡± They had to destroy the evidence, but they couldn¡¯t just hide the bedsheets and nkets. Oh yeah! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she thought of a good idea. She hurriedly pulled off the bedsheets and nkets. Bunching them up together into a bundle, she threw them onto the floor before jumping up onto the bed and stepping on it with her slippers on. Step! Step! Step! Just then, the door to the room opened. The helper who was about toe in saw her actions and was stunned. What kind of situation was this?! Mu Xiaoxiao was a little tired from her activity and was panting. She said to the helper, ¡°These nkets and bedsheets are dirty. We don¡¯t want them anymore, so help us change them.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright,¡± the helper replied and turned around to get new ones. Mu Xiaoxiao carried the bundle and walked out of the room. Yin Shaojie followed behind, his handsome face smiling uncontrobly. Mu Xiaoxiao walked outside and threw the bundle into the rubbish bin. Thus relieved, she dusted her hands. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go eat some food,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he held her hand and walked into the house. There were already dishes prepared for them in the dining room. The pair sat down and started to eat. In the meantime, Yin Shaojie answered a few calls in a way that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand. After the meal, Yin Shaojie put his chopsticks down before telling her, ¡°The video¡¯s almost fully wiped out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That fast?¡± She had only eaten a single meal! Yin Shaojie looked at her. ¡°How many people do you want to see the video?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to! How did you do it? Shijun said that it was hard.¡± He didn¡¯t deny the difficulty as he said, ¡°It is hard but it wasn¡¯t at a level where it was impossible to do it.¡± Chapter 780 - Dirtied Bedsheets (3) Chapter 780: Dirtied Bedsheets (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There weren¡¯t any things that he couldn¡¯t aplish, only things that he didn¡¯t want to aplish. ¡°Is there really nothing left? It¡¯s gone from the entire web?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t believe it and took out her phone hurriedly and entered Weibo. There were many people sharing the video on the home page previously, and now there were none. She thought for a while and did a search. She didn¡¯t find any rted results on Weibo as well. ¡°It¡¯s really gone!¡± She widened her eyes in surprise and looked at him. Just then, Han Qiqing sent an excited WeChat over. ¡°Xiaoxiao, the video¡¯s been deleted off the whole web, and there are no websites hosting it anymore! Did Yin Shaojie intervene?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sent a smiley face to her and replied, ¡°Yes~¡±. Han Qiqing sent a thumb back. ¡°That¡¯s the Great Master Yin for you. He¡¯s freaking awesome!¡± ¡°Has it really been deleted off every website?¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw them on many websites earlier. Once I saw that there were none on Weibo, I did a search on other websites and it was gone. You can¡¯t even search it up on Baidu anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved then. She put down her phone and asked Yin Shaojie curiously, ¡°How did you do it?¡± It had only been a short half-hour!¡± Yin Shaojie stood up. Holding her hand, he walked upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet.¡± ¡°Ah? Wasn¡¯t it all deleted already?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and followed him obediently. The websites in China have already taken it down, but it¡¯s difficult for it not to have been uploaded to international sites.¡± Before that could happen, they must destroy the evidence at its source.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been circted to international sites? It can¡¯t be that ridiculous, can it?¡± Yin Shaojie shot a look at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± The web was very advanced now. If anyone found anything interesting online, it could be spread very easily. He pulled her into the study and sat her on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere and you¡¯re to stay here and apany me,¡± he ordered as he looked down at her while resting his arms on both sides of the sofa. ¡°Can¡¯t I go over there to see what you¡¯re doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed towards theputer. ¡°No, you won¡¯t understand it anyway. Just sit here.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he pinched her nose before walking over to theputer and sitting down. After a few minutes, the keyboard clicked away furiously as though they were piano keys. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with a hand as she looked at his dancing fingers, feeling a little shocked. Wasn¡¯t his typing speed a little too fast? ¡­ In a certain condominium. A person opened the door and walked in. The space here was huge and the decor was weird. Upon walking through the door, one was greeted by ornaments in strange shapes, and stepping in further revealed a mural painted in the style of Picasso. After passing through a vestibule and a hallway, one could see a hollowed-out spiral staircase going upwards. This was a duplex condominium. ¡°Young Master Feng,¡± the manager greeted respectfully as he walked over and stood by the side of the sofa. Feng Shengyang looked like a prodigal son as he sat there and held a beer in his long, slender fingers. Picking up a phone from the coffee table, he threw it at him. The manager caught it fumblingly. Even though he had been long used to his unpredictable ways, he was still unable to react to it in time asionally. ¡°What is this, Young Master Feng?¡± ¡°Take a look at this video,¡± Feng Shengyang said. The manager opened the video and watched it. Itsted only a few minutes, and he was soon done with it. Before he could open his mouth to ask, Feng Shengyang smirked as he said, ¡°Shoot the MV for this round¡¯s title track like this. Also, I¡¯m nning to have this girl be the female lead of the MV.¡± Astonishingly, the video on the phone was the one taken of Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen. Chapter 781 - His Profligacy (1) Chapter 781: His Profligacy (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This¡­¡± The manager was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a meeting be held at thepany first since the MV for the title track is an important matter? The director has also said that he had some ideas¡­¡± Because of Feng Shengyang¡¯s superstar fame, the female lead who was to be featured in his MV would shoot to fame overnight. Thepany was thus choosing one of its own female artistes carefully for this chance. Because of this, there were more than a few managers who tried to cozy up to him, trying to snatch the position of the MV¡¯s female lead by all means possible. But now, Feng Shengyang was actually trying to give away such a coveted position so flippantly to a high-school girl? This was outrageous! Even if him, as the manager, could not call the shots, thepany would never allow this to happen. However¡­ Feng Shengyang only narrowed the corner of his eyes and said haughtily, ¡°I¡¯ll call the shots for my own MV and I don¡¯t have to call for a meeting with anyone. Also, I¡¯m not soliciting for your opinion right now, got it?¡± The manager¡¯s face froze. Even though he was his manager, he was merely a subordinate in Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded hurriedly and didn¡¯t dare to continue on the topic. Feng Shengyang rest his legs on the coffee table. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Before that, arrange a fan meet-up for me first. Make it happen in Shangde High during the next two days.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The manager wanted to reply before he suddenly remembered something. He looked at him worriedly and said, ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re supposed to fly to Paris to shoot an ambassadorial advertisement. It¡¯s going to take at least a week, and you won¡¯t be able toe back in two days. How about postponing the fan meeting to after the shooting?¡± ¡°Cancel it,¡± Feng Shengyang said bluntly, his tone as though he was only discussing how nice the weather was. ¡°Ah? Cancel it? Cancel what?¡± The manager couldn¡¯t react in time. Feng Shengyang shot a look at him and frowned unhappily. ¡°If you can¡¯t keep up with my thought processes, don¡¯t understand my words, and have to ask after every single thing I say, I should start considering another man for your job.¡± The manager panicked in an instant and his forehead beaded in cold sweat. ¡°No, no, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t understand; I only wanted to confirm¡­ so you¡¯re saying to cancel the ambassadorship? But this is an ambassadorship for France¡¯s luxury brand! It can¡¯t be canceled. The contract has already been signed¡­¡± ¡°Just break the contract if it can¡¯t be canceled.¡± Feng Shengyang shrugged nonchntly. The manager froze. This was France¡¯s luxury brand, and it was a major ambassadorship. There were many stars who dreamed of this ambassadorship, but it was something that could be flippantly rejected in Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes. Feng Shengyang said, ¡°Also, clear my schedule for the near future and don¡¯t ept any new jobs. Just concentrate on shooting this time¡¯s MV.¡± When thest words came out of his mouth, he seemed to think of something and his lips quirked interestedly. ¡°About the interview scheduled in the afternoon¡­¡± the manager said hesitantly. ¡°Cancel it too.¡± Feng Shengyang looked away from him and got rid of him unceremoniously. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± The manager smiled bitterly. He had taken care of may artistes, but there was none that was as self-important as Feng Shengyang. However, what could he do? He had the right to be self-important. In order to do whatever he wanted, Feng Shengyang bought more than half of thepany¡¯s shares. That meant that as thepany¡¯s currentrgest shareholder, he could do whatever he wanted and no one had the right to control him. Chapter 782 - His Profligacy (2) Chapter 782: His Profligacy (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Also, he was just a mere manager. Feng Shengyang could fire him if he was displeased and get a superior manager if he wanted. ¡°Young Master Feng, I¡¯ll cancel all of your appointments these few days then. I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± the manager said. He bowed to Feng Shengyang before walking out. After the manager left, Feng Shengyang then took his phone and made a call. ¡°Linlin, did you miss me?¡± Su Linughed softly. In a charming voice, she asked, ¡°What about you? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Shengyang said fondly, but there wasn¡¯t much change in his expression, merely looking at the sunlight outside the window mildly. ¡°How much did you miss me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you so much that I can¡¯t even fall asleep. How much do you think I miss you?¡± Su Lin was obviously pleased by this and her smile became sweeter than before. ¡°Since you miss me so much, why don¡¯t youe visit? I¡¯ve been so bored at the hospital alone with no one to talk to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ll go visit you when I¡¯m free. Are you not discharging soon?¡± Feng Shengyang asked casually. Su Lin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t actually as serious as the doctor had said, but she had bribed the doctor so that she could use her injuries to win others¡¯ confidence. However, her scheme had evidently failed. Yin Shaojie had shown nopassion towards her and had not gone to the hospital to visit her frequently, making her stay in the hospital meaningless. Also, with Su Lin¡¯s personality, she couldn¡¯t stand being in the hospital and was probably aching to go home for a while now. Upon him mentioning her discharge, Su Lin grumbled, ¡°I hate staying in the hospital. I¡¯ve wanted to go home for a long while, but I still can¡¯t, for now¡­¡± Can¡¯t for now? Feng Shengyang could tell that she was probably nning something, and thus didn¡¯t ask any further. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea on how to get close to Mu Xiaoxiao already. Do you want to know what it is?¡± Su Lin was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s fast. Hurry up and get closer to her then. It¡¯s just nice that I¡¯ve got ns too and once they¡¯re both in motion I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯te into conflict.¡± ¡°I really like how you sound when you¡¯re scheming something.¡± Feng Shengyang lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. In a sexy voice, he said, ¡°I can only imagine that you must look very, very beautiful right now.¡± Su Lin was pleased by his words and her mood was now extraordinarily good. She turned up the charm in her voice a few notches and said, ¡°Are youing over tonight then? Can you eat dinner with me? I suddenly miss you a lot and really want to see you.¡± To any girl, it was a delightful thing to have someone who liked her and pleased her. Feng Shengyang said apologetically, ¡°I might not be able to. There¡¯s an interview I¡¯ve got to do in the afternoon and I may be busy untilte at night. How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll bring you a bramble and ask you for forgiveness tomorrow, how about that?¡± Su Lin seemed a little sorry and sounded unhappy, ¡°Okay then¡­ Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you have an idea to get close to Mu Xiaoxiao? Tell me about it. I can give you some advice too.¡± After all, she had known Mu Xiaoxiao for many years. Even though they had not interacted for four years, it didn¡¯t hinder her from being able to understand Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Feng Shengyang blew a puff of smoke out before summarizing his n to her. After Su Lin finished listening, she said, surprised,¡±You want her to be the female lead of your MV?¡± Her tone was obviously dripping with jealousy. Feng Shengyang was currently the most popr superstar in China, and his poprity even extended overseas, gaining him much influence. Chapter 783 - She Wouldn’t Be Able to See Him Again (1) Chapter 783: She Wouldn¡¯t Be Able to See Him Again (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Mu Xiaoxiao were to y the female lead for his MV, wouldn¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao get the chance to be famous? At the thought of this, Su Lin couldn¡¯t restrain herself as she said to Feng Shengyang unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Do you have to go that far? You could just¡­e up with some excuse, like going to Shangde to shoot an MV to find an opportunity to approach her. Why does she need to be the female lead!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Might as well choose me.¡± Feng Shengyang chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a thought. It¡¯s not a definite must to make her the female lead. But won¡¯t it be good if she could take the bait using this method and have more time to spend with me?¡± Su Lin snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea. But you miscalcted something.¡± ¡°Oh? Where did I miscalcte?¡± Su Lin said, ¡°Maybe, you think that girls won¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of vanity, but have you forgotten? Why is the Mu family called the legendary Mu family? It¡¯s because they are very low-profiled. They don¡¯t like to disy themselves ostentatiously. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality is very much like that. So it¡¯s unlikely that she would take the bait as the female lead for your MV.¡± Feng Shengyang held the cigarette as he puffed out smoke, his handsome face looking evil behind the smoke. ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± The harder the challenge, the more interesting it was for him. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t heeding her words, Su Lin said with a slight frustration in her tone, ¡°Whatever you want then! Don¡¯te looking for me when you get rejected and lose face.¡± ¡°Linlin baby, don¡¯t you believe in my charm? It makes me very sad. Okay, baby, don¡¯t be angry. What do you want to eat at night? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you, okay?¡± Su Lin curled her lips and grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not going to apany me. What¡¯s the point if I¡¯m going to be eating alone? Can¡¯t you finish your things earlier? Even if it¡¯ster in the night, you can still apany me to have supper. Come on. You said that you miss me, right? Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± ¡°Of course, why won¡¯t I? Okay, I¡¯ll try to finish up as soon as I can, but don¡¯t wait for me, alright?¡± The two talked for a while more before hanging up. In the ward. Su Lin was lost in thought for quite a while as she held her phone. When she snapped out of it, she realized that she had been thinking about Feng Shengyang. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She had to admit that Feng Shengyang was too good with girls. She had clearly guarded herself but he still led her by the nose. Now, she really wanted to see him badly¡­ With his skill in flirting with girls, handling the naive Mu Xiaoxiao shoulde with no difficulty, right? As she thought unpleasant thoughts came to her strangely. She didn¡¯t want Feng Shengyang to use his ways of pleasing her on Mu Xiaoxiao. Just the thought of it was upsetting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the luxury condominium. Mo Xiaomeng held a bunny pillow in her hands, her face looking worried. ¡°So Xiaoxiao was ill. She hasn¡¯te back yet. I have been waiting for her toe back sincest night to go to have supper with her. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Ye Sijue poured a ss of water, walked over to the sofa, sat down, and handed the water to her. Mo Xiaomeng took it and held it in the palm of her hand. The water was slightly hot. The temperature was just right, not too hot. They just came back from outside. It was quite windy today so her hand was a little chilly. Unexpectedly, he noticed it and poured a cup of hot water to warm her hands. Chapter 784 - She Wouldn’t Be Able to See Him Again (2) Chapter 784: She Wouldn¡¯t Be Able to See Him Again (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor. There is no point in telling you. Would you be able to treat her?¡± Ye Sijueughed. Snatching the pillow from her hands, he pulled her over to him and let her lean on his chest. Bashful, Mo Xiaomeng was unable to free herself from him. Toozy to break free, she went along and leaned on him. It was prettyfortable anyways. Living with him for the past few days, she was almost used to his quiet bossiness. ¡°Is she very sick? Which hospital is she at? Take me there.¡± Mo Xiaomeng sat up, looked to him, and shook his hand in a pleading manner. ¡°She just had a bad cold. It¡¯s not a big deal. She didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized. But Shaojie was worried that she would have no one to take care of her so he took her back to the Yin residence. Ye Sijue exined while ying with her soft little hands. Her fingers were like scallions, slender and white, and the bones were small. They werevery cute. They were very clean and pretty little hands. One could tell that she lived a pampered lifestyle and was brought up like a princess. However, what Ye Sijue didn¡¯t expect was that the girl in his arms was an actual little princess. ¡°Yin residence¡­ Isn¡¯t that Yin Shaojie¡¯s home? Is it inconvenient to go there? What should we do? I want to see Xiaoxiao. She is sick and must be feeling awful.¡± Mo Xiaomeng could empathize with the dread of being sick, so she felt concerned for Xiaoxiao. ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. Do you really want to go?¡± He looked into her eyes. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little head nodded, and she said seriously, ¡°Yes!¡± Although she wasn¡¯t very good with dealing with the elders, she wanted to give Xiaoxiao some support as she thought about how bad she must be feeling now. Moreover¡­ Mo Xiaomeng looked down. She might have to leave soon, so she wanted to spend more time with Xiaoxiao. From the looks of the situation now, Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t be returning to the States anytime soon so she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Xiaoxiao for a long time. The thought of this made her sad. Most of all¡­ Mo Xiaomeng suddenly straightened herself, went forward, and threw herself into Ye Sijue¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see Ye Sijue anymore after going away, right? The thought of this also made her sad. ¡°Ye Sijue, thank you for taking me around for these few days. I had a lot of fun. I like China even more now.¡± She said sentimentally as she thought about him working busily in the study at night. In order to apany her, he put down his work and then stayed upte at night to catch up on it. It must have been tough on him. Mo Xiaomeng looked up, her little hands holding his charming face, her dark blue eyes seemed like it was carving every bit of him into her memory so that when she went back to America, she wouldn¡¯t forget him. She looked at his eyes empathetically. ¡°You look like you have dark circles.¡± With that said, the little mouth went up and kissed him on his eye. Just as she was about to withdraw herself, he suddenly grabbed her wrist, and pulled her in a single motion into his embrace. Turning around, he pinned her against the sofa backrest. Following that, his hot lips pressed against her little mouth, taking her tender lips into his as if he was going to swallow her. His kiss was always so fierce as if he was going to eat her up. ¡°Ungh¡­ Ye Sijue. Be gentler¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but push his chest to make him ease up a little. Chapter 785 - Imagination Going Wild (1) Chapter 785: Imagination Going Wild (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue chuckled softly, deliberately preventing her from protesting. Mo Xiaomeng blushed, tugging at his clothes, she beat her fist on her shoulder. But he was so tall and she was so petite. Inparison, her little fist should hurt even less than an ant, right? He was totally unperturbed. ¡°You¡­¡± Blushing, she pushed him a few times hurriedly. ¡°Not so much, okay? You¡¯re always like this¡­¡± Was this his motive in telling her that they were going to visit Xiaoxiao? Ye Sijue looked up and stared at her little face in a devilish, uninhibited gaze. His manly scent surrounded her, intoxicating her like a rich wine. Mo Xiaomeng was almost tipsy from the gaze directed at her. She was absorbed into it. His said in a husky, deep voice, ¡°Is this too much? Then what¡¯s not too much?¡± He deliberately lowered his voice as though he were bewitching her. Given Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s status, she had seen many kinds of handsome guys, but she had never known a man as charming as him. Her heart beat seemed to havee to a crawl. ¡°Too much! You are always too much! Alright, stop ying already.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was blushing with shame. Her bright, watery eyes red at him, but she didn¡¯t seem scary at all. In fact, she seemed even cuter. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze deepened. He didn¡¯t understand it himself. He had clearly only met this little thing for a short while, but looking at her gave him a swelling feeling in his heart, a feeling that was hard to describe. It was strange. He suddenly remembered Song Shijun¡¯s teasing, saying that perhaps he and Mo Xiaomeng were destined to be soulmates? Otherwise, how could sparks fly so soon? Probably so? Actually, Ye Sijue was not one who believed in fate. He believed that man could conquer nature and people controlled their fates. But this time, he was moved. And he couldn¡¯t even oppose it, so he had no choice but toe to terms with it. Gazing at her intensely, Ye Sijue suddenly let go of her, got off the sofa, and went to the washroom. Mo Xiaomeng watched him and worried that he might have gotten angry. She pondered for a moment before quickly chasing him. However, the door was closed in front of her. Mo Xiaomeng tapped on the door and asked bluntly, ¡°Ye Sijue, are you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± His voice came out in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and take you to Yin residenceter. You can go and change your clothes.¡± It seemed that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his voice. He didn¡¯t seem angry. She was then relieved, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll change my clothes then.¡± She scurried back to the room. Thinking that she might be meeting elders at the Yin residence, she picked respectable-lookingdy¡¯s clothes. Just when she was done changing her clothes, he came out after a shower. He walked into the room, wrapped only in a bath towel. The man, just showered, exuded a strong manly air from every part of him. Mo Xiaomeng felt for a moment she was absorbed by it. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you worn your shoes?¡± Ye Sijue frowned, walked over to her, took her to the bed, and let her sit down. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± With that said, he went out. Mo Xiaomeng just stared stupidly at his back. His broad back felt very reliable. It made one want to lean onto it. She suddenly remembered back when they were at the autumn outing at the resort, Xiaoxiao also had Yin Shaojie carry her several times. Chapter 786 - Imagination Going Wild (2) Chapter 786: Imagination Going Wild (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiaoxiao liked to put her face Yin Shaojie¡¯s back. At that time, she only thought it to be a warm and loving scene. But now, she felt like doing what Xiaoxiao did, to let Ye Sijue carry her on his back. She also wanted to put her face on his back just like Xiaoxiao. After a while, Ye Sijue came back with her indoor slippers in his hand. He walked up to her, squatted down and helped her put the slippers on. From this point of view, Mo Xiaomeng could just faintly see inside of the bath towel, something rod-shaped at his thighs¡­ Her face burned hot, realizing which part of him she had just seen and she quickly turned her gaze away when he wasn¡¯t looking. Luckily, she didn¡¯t see it clearly! After putting on her slippers, he took her little hand and got her down from the bed. ¡°You changed your clothes?¡± He looked at her outfit up and down and nodded as though he was very pleased with it. Mo Xiaomeng suddenly had the feeling that they seemed like husband and wife¡­ ¡°Yeah. Is this outfit okay?¡± She was a little ufortable and wanted to shift the subject. However, why did this topic also seem like something that came up between couples? Ye Sijue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± He took her little hand as they walked to the cloakroom. ¡°Come and help me pick one. See which one I should wear.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. Why did this topic still seem like something for a couple? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to choose. Choose it yourself.¡± Ye Sijue opened the closet, took out a shirt and asked her, ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± she said casually. Ye Sijue nced at her dress, his eyes containing his amusement. ¡°This one then.¡± With that said, he released her hand and immediately changed right in front of her. His strong arm stretched out and in a smooth motion, he put on the shirt. Mo Xiaomeng stared nkly for a moment. She felt that the way he wore his shirt was very dashing. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯ll just wear these pants then.¡± Ye Sijue took out another piece of clothing from the closet. Recovering her senses, Mo Xiaomeng anxiously retreated a couple of steps, stuttering as she said, ¡°G-go and change then! I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Then she escaped. She was afraid that he would just take off the towel covering his lower body and change into the pants right in front of her. That scene was just too¡­ Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was red and steam was almost blowing from her crown. She fanned herself with her hands in desperation to relieve the heat from her face. She nced to the washroom and went in quickly to wash her face. After a few minutes, Ye Sijue had changed his clothes and came out. ¡°Are we going now?¡± she asked, sitting on the sofa feeling a little ill at ease. Her gaze unconsciously fell upon his trousers, and her mind was filled with the thought of him putting on her slippers for her and her imagination of him taking off his towel and wearing the pants in front of her¡­ Stop thinking! Stop thinking! Mo Xiaomeng puffed up her cheeks and breathed out. She felt that she was too odd. She clearly wouldn¡¯t think about these things in the past. Why was she thinking about these things now? In America, people were open about sex. When she was in middle school, many of her female ssmates already had boyfriends and lost their virginities. Some of them, though without boyfriends, still had a sexual rtionship with many boys. Her ssmates often made dirty jokes, and sometimes when Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand them, she became the joke instead. But even when she understood them, she wasn¡¯t very interested in these things. Oh yeah, when she yed at the beach, she also saw lots of boys baring their upper bodies. They were in very good shape, but why didn¡¯t her imagination run wild like now? Chapter 787 - Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (1) Chapter 787: Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when her imagination was running wild, a pair of long legs came into her view. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you having a fever?¡± A big, warm hand covered her forehead. Mo Xiaomeng looked up, meeting Ye Sijue¡¯s alluring blue eyes. They were even more beautiful than the world¡¯s most expensive sapphire. She clearly heard the sound of her heart beating. Ba-dub. Ba-dub. It was beating very fast. Ye Sijue looked at her, frowning with worry. ¡°You seem a little feverish. Are you okay?¡± Mo Xiaomeng snapped out of her nk stare, pulled down his hand and shook her head, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel unwell. Maybe it¡¯s¡­¡± With that said, she patted her cheeks with both hands, and then smiled at him. ¡°Heat from friction.¡± Was this kind of lie enough to fool him? Ye Sijue scrutinized her with rapt attention as if to see if she was really feeling unwell. However, she seemed to be glowing with vigor. It didn¡¯t look like she was unwell. He asked, ¡°Do you still want to go, then? Do you want to go see the doctor first?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going!¡± Mo Xiaomeng jumped up from the sofa, afraid that he would change his mind. She quickly went out, changed into her shoes, and rushed him, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Sijue pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll have dinner there.¡± ¡°Great!¡± She also wanted to have dinner with Xiaoxiao. Leaving the apartment. Mo Xiaomeng was just about to go and call for the elevator when Ye Sijue took her little hand. With his cell phone in one hand, his other hand naturally held hers as they went to the elevator. Mo Xiaomeng looked down at their hands. A warm feeling came over her. Upon reaching the door of the elevator, he pressed the button to call for the elevator. The call on his phone also connected. ¡°Xiaomeng and I are going over to your ce to visit Xiaoxiao¡­ Is the family doctor there? Can you get him? Xiaomeng may be feeling a little unwell. Have him take a look. Alright, that¡¯s all. We¡¯ll talk moreter.¡± He hung up the phone after exchanging a few words. The elevator also just arrived. He led her in and pressed the button to go to the underground parking lot. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him dumbly. He¡­ Did he just call Yin Shaojie, to have their family doctor check up on her? Noticed her expression, Ye Sijue stared at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m really not sick,¡± Mo Xiaomeng exined, but she couldn¡¯t just say that she was only blushing. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, it won¡¯t hurt to have the doctor take a look, right? Plus, weren¡¯t you coughing yesterday?¡± He said, looking at her in a deep gaze. His kingly air made it hard for anyone to refuse him. Mo Xiaomeng paused. She only coughed two timesst night. He even noticed that? ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong. It was just letting the doctor check up on her. It would be best if there was nothing wrong with her, but if she was sick then it would also be good to treat her quickly. They soon arrived at the Yin residence. Originally, Mo Xiaomeng was a little uneasy because she was afraid to meet the elders, however, Mama Yin had a date with her sister, and she went out. Mo Xiaomeng was relieved. Hearing that Mo Xiaomeng was here, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly scurried downstairs. ¡°Xiaomeng!¡± Mo Xiaoxiao happily ran and hugged her. Mo Xiaomengughed, ¡°You look good. Are you recovered already?¡± Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say that she had already recovered, she was reminded of howfortable she had beenzing around at home recently. She still wanted to ck off for a few days, so she changed her tune and said, ¡°It¡¯s a lot better, but I¡¯m still not fully recovered.¡± Chapter 788 - Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (2) Chapter 788: Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, a helper brought someone in and bowed to her, saying, ¡°Miss Mu, the doctor is here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao became gloomy the moment she saw the doctor, her face wrinkled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m almost recovered. I don¡¯t need the doctor, right? I don¡¯t want to take another injection¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to go on the drip any more. Moreover, she was taking medicine every day, so much that her mouth tasted like medicine. Everything she ate tasted bad, and even her favorite strawberry milk had a different taste. Ye Sijue said, ¡°I asked Shaojie to call doctor and check up on Xiaomeng¡± ¡°Xiaomeng, are you sick?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaomeng worriedly. Xiaomeng shook her head and said fretfully, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little cough. He just wanted to have a doctor check on me. I don¡¯t really need to see a doctor.¡± She also didn¡¯t like seeing doctors. ¡°You should. If you are feeling unwell of course you should see the doctor. You don¡¯t want it to get serious.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also joined in to persuade her when she was clearly refusing to see the doctor a moment ago. Mo Xiaomeng was always very trusting towards her so she obediently sat down on the sofa and had the doctor examine her. After a while when the doctor was done examining, the doctor looked hesitantly to Ye Sijue and Mu Xiaoxiao, as if he didn¡¯t know who he should be reporting to. Ye Sijue said mildly, ¡°How is her situation?¡± The doctor then replied, ¡°The throat is a little sore. She¡¯s probably suffering from excessive internal heat. But it¡¯s not that serious for now. She just has to take some medicine to treat the heat. If it gets serious, inmmation may ur.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Mo Xiaomeng, looking distressed. ¡°How did you get so hot? See, that¡¯s why you should see the doctor.¡± Hearing what the doctor said, Mo Xiaomeng felt her throat itchy, and she couldn¡¯t help but coughed. Ye Sijue frowned slightly, looked at her, and said to the doctor, ¡°Prescribe some medicine then.¡± The doctor nodded at Ye Sijue, and he then went to the medicine box to take out the medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to the helpers to serve some water. She patted on Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s back, and said sadly, ¡°I was thinking of doing a barbecue tonight since you are here, but now let¡¯s forget it.¡± Mo Xiaomeng took her hand and shook her head, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s barbecue then. It¡¯s only a little cough. I¡¯m not feeling too unwell. At most¡­ I¡¯ll eat something else.¡± Ye Sijue squinted at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Barbecue? You just got better, and now you want to have a barbecue? Did Shaojie allow you to do this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡°Who cares if he allows or not! Can¡¯t I eat barbecue if I want to?¡± She had been eating non-greasy food recently since she was sick. It was porridge after porridge. Everything was so nd. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it anymore if she didn¡¯t eat something nice. And perhaps the biggest reason was that when she was in America, she would have barbecue quite often with friends to the point where it became a habit. ¡°No,¡± Ye Sijue categorically refused. Xiaomeng already had too much internal heat. She must definitely not eat barbecue. Even if she wasn¡¯t eating and only watching from the side, he didn¡¯t want to see that happening. Mu Xiaoxiao ttened her mouth, thinking that Yin Shaojie would probably also have the same bossy reaction, she stopped insisting on it. ¡°Okay then, I was only thinking about Xiaomeng. Let¡¯s not eat barbecue and have something else then.¡± Ye Sijue said, ¡°Eat something healthy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She just didn¡¯t want to eat healthy stuff again! ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as she doesn¡¯t eat anything hot, right?¡± She came to apromise as she held Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking of the things she wanted to eat. Chapter 789 - Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (3) Chapter 789: Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then she realized¡­ all were hot foods! They were all fried, stir-fried, or super spicy foods. None of them were suitable for Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s consumption. Just then, after finishing up his business, Yin Shaojie came downstairs and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°We are discussing what to eat for dinner,¡± Ye Sijue said, ncing at Mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Eat something that is not hot.¡± Mo Xiaomeng also nodded. ¡°Alright then. Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t fully recovered?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was three versus one. She lost. Mu Xiaoxiao totally felt like crying. She just wanted to eat something nice. Why was it so difficult! She red at Yin Shaojie intively. Yin Shaojie walked up to her and stroked her little head. ¡°When you arepletely recovered, you can eat whatever you want.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a great urge to say that she was alreadypletely recovered! However, since Mo Xiaomeng was having excessive internal heat and couldn¡¯t eat things that were too hot, she couldn¡¯t just eat while she watched, right? She certainly couldn¡¯t do that. ¡­ Han Qiqing came straight to the Yin residence after school. She came in with Song Shijun. Smelling the fragrance in the air, they happily went to the dining room. ¡°Smells good! What¡¯s there to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rushed them, saying, ¡°We are all starved to death waiting for you guys. Hurry up and sit down.¡± Forgetting about Song Shijun, Han Qiqing quickly took a seat, picked up the chopsticks and was prepared to grab some food. But after taking a look at the dishes, the hands paused. ¡°Why¡­ are they all light dishes?¡± She was also someone who preferred stronger vors, so upon seeing all the lighter dishes, her appetite was halved. Mu Xiaoxiao sniggered. You¡¯re here to suffer with me! ¡°Come on. Have some soup first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to the helper to serve soup for everyone. Han Qiqing took a sip of the rich herbal chicken soup. It tasted nice, but¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao, why do I have the feeling that you asked me to join you only to make me suffer?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned. Though she didn¡¯t nod, her expression had already said everything. She quickly pushed the me to Shaojie, pointing at him as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all this young master¡¯s fault. At first, I wanted to have barbecue so I invited you two here as well. But then, he told us that we can¡¯t barbecue.¡± Han Qiqing wailed in anguish, ¡°Argh, stop talking about barbecuing. Mentioning it is making me want to eat it!¡± Because of the limitations at the previous barbecue when they were camping, it wasn¡¯t quite satisfying. So they had agreed to find some time to have a barbecue again at her ce. Mo Xiaomeng said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting too hot that Xiaoxiao tried to amodate me and¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting hot?¡± Han Qiqing asked with concern. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit. It¡¯s not very serious.¡± Han Qiqing was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good then. Perhaps you are still not limatized. After all, we have a different diet here in China. If you are only affected a little by the food here, you should consider yourself lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too,¡± Mo Xiaomengughed. After these few days of hanging out together, she had grown fond of Han Qiqing. Han Qiqing was a straightforward and cheerful girl, one who cared about her friends, and one worth making friends with.. ¡°When Xiaoxiao and you are both recovered, let¡¯s go barbecue again then, at my house! My family has a big garden. We¡¯ll have a barbecue there, alright?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Qiqing stoppedining about the dishes, and the group happily enjoyed the meal. Chapter 790 - Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (4) Chapter 790: Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the meal. Song Shijun asked Yin Shaojie why his parents didn¡¯te back to have dinner. Yin Shaojie chuckled and exined, saying that his parents were spending romantic time together. Actually, it was because they knew that their friends wereing, and they didn¡¯t want to be a bother to them, so they decided toe back hometer, also taking the chance to relive the feeling of dating when they were young. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help butment how loving the Yin couple were. Looking again at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao, being so in love with each other, she shook her head inwardly. It seemed that loving affection was something that could be inherited. After the meal, they went into Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. Song Shijun was excited hearing that his parents weren¡¯t home and he mored for games. Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t yed for a long time. Hearing from Song Shijun that there were a lot of new games released recently, Yin Shaojie was intrigued. The two sat in front of the TV and yed some console games. Ye Sijue sat at the side to watch, his eyes asionally turning to Mo Xiaomeng. The three girls were sitting on the sofa and chatting happily. Suddenly, Han Qiqing seemed to have noticed something, and she had nudged Mu Xiaoxiao with her elbow. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and gave her a questioning nce. Han Qiqing gestured to her own neck, and stealthily pointed at Mo Xiaomeng. Mu Xiaoxiao understood her meaning, and her eyes quietly turned to Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s neck. On the fair skin on her neck was printed a suggestive red mark. Originally, Mo Xiaomeng was wearing a thin scarf. But perhaps she was feeling too hot, so she took it off andpletely forgot to cover the thing on her neck. Han Qiqing coughed and said deliberately, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go look at your clothes. I really want to try the skirt you hadst time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately caught on and joined in the act. ¡°Okay, Xiaomeng,e with us.¡± So the two led Xiaomeng into the cloakroom. They closed and locked the door. In order not to let the boys outside hear their voices, they took Mo Xiaomeng to the end on the room and began to interrogate her. ¡°Xiaomeng, what is this?¡± Han Qiqing teased, pointing at her neck. ¡°This¡­¡± It finally urred to Mo Xiaomeng as she bashfully covered that spot. But it was toote. They had already seen everything. Han Qiqing pointed to the two of them and said, ¡°You two are the same, nting strawberries everywhere. Haven¡¯t you taken into consideration how a single dog like me would feel?¡± Mo Xiaomeng blushed and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± But Mu Xiaoxiao shot back at her, ¡°Ask Shijun to nt it for you then!¡± ¡°Him? What the heck! Who wants him to nt strawberries? If I want to nt strawberries, I¡¯ll ask Lu¡­¡± Han Qiqing blushed and was too embarrassed to finish her sentence. But her mind had uncontrobly yed a scene of Lu Yichen nting strawberries on her body, and her cheeks burned even hotter. ¡°Lu Yichen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao teased, filling up the nks for her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about him!¡± Han Qiqing quickly shot back at her not letting her continue talking. Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled. ¡°Who is Lu Yichen? Qiqing, aren¡¯t you and Song Shijun together?¡± Han Qiqing tilted her head back and groaned, ¡°Xiaomeng, what do you think? Who gave you that impression? How could we be a pair!¡± She remembered that she had clearly exined it several times! Mo Xiaomeng scratched her head. ¡°But¡­ I think you two look like a couple. You two are verypatible. Why aren¡¯t you together?¡± Chapter 791 - Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (5) Chapter 791: Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°STOP!¡± Han Qiqing crossed her arms. ¡°He and I, we are just good friends. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. ¡°In any case! He is not the one I like¡­¡± ¡°Then who do you like?¡± Mo Xiaomeng curiously batted her eyes, looking very interested. ¡°The one I like¡­ You won¡¯t even know if I tell you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she watched the two. She opened a photo from her cell phone and showed it to Mo Xiaomeng, saying, ¡°Look. This is the guy he likes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng held the cell phone, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Wow, what a handsome guy! Qiqing, you sure have a good taste.¡± Even if Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t wearing name-brand clothes, but his air made him stand out. His facial features were also elegant, coupled with his cool andposed attitude, he was definitely handsome. Girls could totally fall for him at first nce. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°He is also a genius. His brain is too powerful. He always gets first in exams. He¡¯s just really good. So our Qiqing is so charmed¡­ unnggh!¡± Han Qiqing quickly stoppered her mouth, preventing her from continuing to talk. Her face was almost fully red, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands in surrender, telling her that she would shut up from now. Han Qiqing then let go of her. However, Mo Xiaomeng had already understood what Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to say. Mo Xiaomengughed, ¡°Qiqing, he¡¯s such a good catch. No wonder you like him. He seems to be the type that if he happens to like someone, he will continue liking that person unwaveringly.¡± Upon hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing froze for a moment, her expression became stiff. She cast a surreptitious nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her, and she even echoed Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Yeah, I also think that Lu Yichen is this type of person. He is serious when ites to love. Once he gets serious about someone, he won¡¯t waver easily. So he is definitely a good man.¡± Mo Xiaomeng held Han Qiqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qiqing, you must cherish your chance with him! He looks verypatible with you. You two will definitely be an enviable couple.¡± Han Qiqing lifted the corner of her mouth. She wanted to smile, but her eyes revealed her sadness. She looked down to conceal her emotions. ¡°Alright, enough about this. Tell us about this hickey first!¡± She quickly shifted the topic andughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Hurry up and tell us. This hickey is still so red. It must be quite fresh, right?¡± ¡± Mo Xiaomeng became bashful again. ¡°Why are we talking about me again!¡± Han Qiqing held her hand, giggling as she said, ¡°Xiaomeng, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. We¡¯re all girls. It¡¯s okay to talk about these kinds of things. Your rtionship with Ye Sijue is developing so quickly. Why do I feel that¡­ you two will be faster in getting to do you-know-what than a certain someone?¡± She even cast a meaningful nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. Han Qiqingmented deliberately. ¡°I really sympathize with Yin Shaojie. He keeps hugging this person everyday, but he just can¡¯t eat her. Gotta admit he¡¯s pretty good at enduring. But, if he keeps enduring this way, will he be a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle 1 ?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was teased into a chuckle. She asked uprehendingly, ¡°Why would he be a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle?¡± Han Qiqing waved her hand. ¡°Your Chinese is not good enough. It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t understand it just as long as a certain someone understands it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went up and grabbed her, pretending to be in a fit of anger as she said, ¡°You traitor! Are you helping him or helping me? Do you want me to be eaten by him that badly?¡± Chapter 792 - Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (6) Chapter 792: Hurry up and Let Him Eat You Already (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The earlier he eats you up, the faster you can confirm your rtionship with him, right? I¡¯m anxious for you, okay?¡± Han Qiqing sighed. She was just like a eunuch worrying for his emperor in vain. Didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao get it? No matter for men or for women, their first time would always be the most memorable. Of course they must take away each other¡¯s first times so that their rtionship could be steadier. Always stringing him along like that, wouldn¡¯t she worry if someday¡­ something happened? Han Qiqing put her arms around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and kindly reminded her, ¡°There are so many girls who like Yin Shaojie and they are so crazily obsessed with him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that some girl might y Yin Shaojie into her hands, drugging him¡­ When the timees, you¡¯ll regret!¡± ¡°Drug him? Then what?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked uprehendingly. But Mu Xiaoxiao understood her, and she chuckled bitterly. ¡°This thing¡­ If it really happened, then it doesn¡¯t matter anymore whether we did it together or not.¡± Han Qiqing was stunned for a moment. Then she asked: ¡°If¡­ I mean hypothetically. If this thing happened, what would you do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll break up with him?¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it voluntarily, but he was schemed by someone else, then will you¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, the smile on her face slowly faded. She had already begun to imagine what she would do if it were to really happen. Would she grow soft because of Yin Shaojie? Her heart felt a pang. Mo Xiaomeng finally understood what they were talking about. She also looked serious, saying, ¡°Me too. In any case, I won¡¯t tolerate my boyfriend being intimate with other women. It doesn¡¯t matter what specifically happens. I will be so upset. So it¡¯s definitely uneptable for me. I¡¯ll definitely break up with him.¡± Han Qiqing sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how much you love someone, you can¡¯t tolerate something like this. Or perhaps it is because you love someone too dearly that you won¡¯t be able to tolerate a single fault.¡± The originally jovial atmosphere became gloomy. Han Qiqing was thinking how she should cheer them up again when she identally caught sight of the phone in Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand. Because it was Lu Yichen¡¯s image on the screen, her eyes were fixated on it for a moment longer. Then she came to realize that it was a photo she had never seen before. ¡°Xiaomeng, let me see.¡± She took the cell phone from Mo Xiaomeng. She initially thought that Mu Xiaoxiao had found a photo of Lu Yichen from the school forum. But not this photo. Han Qiqing studied the photo of Lu Yichen. It seemed to be taken in a ward. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled. ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you take this photo? When did you take it?¡± Did Xiaoxiao take this photo when Mama Lu was hospitalized? However, why would Xiaoxiao save photos of Lu Yichen? Han Qiqing¡¯s heart tensed as some unpleasant guesses came to her. Could it be that Xiaoxiao still cared for Lu Yichen? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by her question. ¡°Ah? Photo?¡± She then caught on to what Han Qiqing was saying. The photo was sent to her by her bodyguard in America. She initially only wanted to be updated on Lu Qian¡¯s situation, so she had her bodyguard send some photos to her. But she didn¡¯t expect the bodyguard to have taken much more than what she needed, even including some of Lu Yichen. ¡°This is¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to answer. She didn¡¯t know if Lu Yichen had told Qiqing of him taking his mother to America to treat her illness. If he hadn¡¯t told Qiqing about this, would it be inappropriate if she were to tell her? Chapter 793 - Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (1) Chapter 793: Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But¡­ how was she going to exin to Qiqing? ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who took this¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered the first question, and stalled for a while without saying anything. Just then, the boys¡¯ voice came from outside. It seemed that they were ying the game pretty intensely. Han Qiqing suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was only curious. Okay, it¡¯s quitete already. I have to go back.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, snapping out from her contemtion. It was only seven o¡¯clock, still pretty early. She had been thinking about how to exin to Qiqing because she didn¡¯t want to lie to Qiqing. And since Qiqing liked Lu Yichen, it was only normal that she would worry about him and want to know about his situation. It¡¯d be stranger if she were to say nothing about it. If she were to keep news of Lu Yichen from Qiqing, knowing clearly that Qiqing liked Lu Yichen, she would be a shitty friend. Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao had already decided to tell her about it, but was looking for a way to say it right. But when Han Qiqing changed the subject, she then thought that it might be fine to ask Lu Yichen first before telling Qiqing about it. Han Qiqing helped Mo Xiaomeng adjust her clothes before going out. ¡°I have something to attend to so I¡¯ll go first. You two can continue ying.¡± Walking to the room, Yin Shaojie and gang were still ying. They seemed very enthralled by the game. Mu Xiaoxiao went over and said, ¡°Qiqing is going back. Shijun, see her off.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Song Shijun was holding onto the game controller as he turned around, looking like he hadn¡¯t caught on to what she was saying. Han Qiqing saw that he was so happy and didn¡¯t want to be the wet nket. So she said, ¡°No need. You can have the Yin residence¡¯s chauffeur send me back instead. Let him continue ying.¡± Song Shijun finally caught on and looked up. ¡°I think it will be better if I see you off instead. Gimme a moment. Let me finish this round.¡± With that said, he quickly turned his eyes back onto the game. Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°You should just leave now. You¡¯re gonna lose anyways. Even if I give you the whole night, you won¡¯t be able to beat me.¡± ¡°Who says? Just you wait! I will beat you.¡± Boys¡­ They were all verypetitive especially when it involved the things that they liked. They couldn¡¯t just simply admit defeat. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°You can keep ying your game. I don¡¯t need you to see me off. I¡¯m afraid you might even mistake the steering wheel for the game controller when you drive.¡± With that said, she walked out. ¡°How is this possible! Eh, Qiqing? You really don¡¯t need me?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s voice rang from behind her, but Han Qiqing ignored him and had already left the room. Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng followed behind her to see her off. Mu Xiaoxiao said disappointedly, ¡°I was hoping you could stay overnight. Then the three of us can sleep together in a room and have some heart-to-heart talk.¡± She also wanted to ask Qiqing about how she was doing with Lu Yichen. Han Qiqingughed, ¡°Do you think that is possible? Even if Ye Sijue and I are okay with it, your Great Master Yin won¡¯t be okay with it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to the helper to have someone prepare the car. After sending her to the car and watching the car leaving through the gate, Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng went back into the house. It was seven o¡¯clock, and the sky was dark. The streetmps lit up throughout the whole city. Han Qiqing watched the busy traffic outside the window and people everywhere on the streets. She wore a gloomy expression. Taking down the facade of happiness, her eyes were left with loneliness. Chapter 794 - Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (2) Chapter 794: Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way home she was silent and her face expressionless. When she was about to reach home, she had the chauffeur stop at the intersection, and she got out of the car. When the Yin family¡¯s car left, she went to sit on the nearby bench, took out her cell phone, stared gravely at the phone for sometime. Then she could not help herself and finally dialed Lu Yichen¡¯s phone. She didn¡¯t even know why she was calling him. In the past, she would always think up the conversation topic before calling him lest she make the atmosphere awkward without saying anything. Now, her head was a mess and she hadn¡¯t thought about what she was going to say to him. She just¡­ wanted to hear his voice. After dialing the number, Han Qiqing was nervous. Her mind was a mess. What was she going to say to him if he picked up? And in the next second, a female voice was heard over the phone, saying, ¡°The phone you just dialed has been turned off, please try againter¡­¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s face was nk. He¡­ turned off his phone. How timely. Her mind, which was frantically looking for a conversation topic, instantly became a nk. An indescribable feeling of despondence came over her. Above her, yellowish withered leaves were carried by the wind and fell by her side and on her shoulders, showing in contrast the paleness of her face. A ck Bentley silently stopped in front of her. ¡°Qingqing?¡± Han Qiqing was brought back to her senses by the cold voice. The night breeze brushed against her face, and she felt a sudden coldness. She instinctively rubbed her face, realizing that she had been crying. Her face was covered with tears, feeling slightly sticky. She quickly wiped away the traces with both hands, afraid that someone might see them. However, it was apparent that the person who just called her had already seen them, and the voice was chilly as it asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Han Qiqing looked up, through the lowered window, and she forced a smile, saying, ¡°Brother, you just got off work?¡± The man frowned, opened the door and got out of the car. Then he walked up and stared at her. Han Qiqing lowered her head, afraid to look at him. With her eyes red after crying, looking at him would be as good as admitting that she was crying. The next moment, a zer was draped over her, still warm. Han Qiqing shivered, realizing that her hands was cold. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting there and crying. She thought that he would scold her. On such a cold night, why wasn¡¯t she wearing a jacket, and why was she sitting here exposed to the wind instead of going back home? However, this was just her own delusions. The person before her was her brother, who had the personality of an iceberg. How could it be possible that he would talk that much? If he talked that much, that he wouldn¡¯t be an iceberg anymore. Sure enough, he said nothing. He only grabbed her and stuffed her into the car. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± He cut to the chase, asking in his chilly voice, without even giving her some time of peace. Han Qiqing shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s really nothing. No biggie. Brother, you¡¯re off work early today. You don¡¯t need to work overtime today?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± His answer was still so brief. Han Qiqing pursed up her lips. Sometimes she really felt that her father was right when he said that her mother had passed all their cheerfulness to her when giving birth to them. Thus, he was the one with the cold personality, always looking expressionless and taciturn. ¡°So have you eaten yet?¡± she asked since she wasn¡¯t expecting her iceberg of a brother to be the one initiating the conversation. Chapter 795 - Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (3) Chapter 795: Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat again. Even if you are busy with work, you have to eat regrly. You had some stomach trouble thest time, yet you¡¯re still not eating right. Later, I will watch you and make sure you eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± One kept bbering while the other was sparing with his words. And so they chatted along the way home. Fortunately, it was a short journey, otherwise Han Qiqing would tire of talking. Upon reaching home, the helpers had already prepared the dishes. Whiffing the smell of her favorite dishes, the glutton in her awoke. She hadn¡¯t eaten much at the Yin residence because most of the dishes were too light, so she was still quite hungry. ¡°Brother, I will eat with you!¡± After satiating herself and belching, Han Qiqing felt better than before. Just when she sat down on the sofa, that icy brother of hers came over and gave her something. ¡°A client gave me this.¡± Han Qiqing took a look at it. It was actually her favorite German chocte, and she instantly smiled till her eyes curved into crescents. ¡°Thanks brother!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the cold expression on Brother Iceberg, she would have jumped and kissed him. ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied indifferently before heading upstairs. Han Qiqing knew that he was going to work in the study again. She sat on the sofa, holding the chocte in her arms, the usual bright smile returning to her face. Sure enough, home was still the best ce for her. Her family treated the best. ¡­ At Shangde High. ¡°Ah chooo¡ª¡ª¡± During lesson time in Year Two ss S, Song Shijun sneezed again after multiple sessive sneezes. He rubbed his nose and muttered. What¡¯s happening? Is someone talking bad about me? Meanwhile, in the field, Year One¡¯s ss S was having their physical education ss. Mu Xiaoxiao stood among the rest, wearing a sulky face as her pink mouth cursed Song Shijun. It¡¯s all Song Shijun¡¯s fault! Originally, she had wanted toze around at home for two more days making use of her sick leave. However, because Song Shijun came to the Yin residence to y games yesterday, she got excited, joined in, and ended up glowing with energy as she yed. Thus, the Great Master Yin said that since she was already recovered she should definitely return to school. It would have been fine if she only had normal lessons, but she just had to have physical education ss today. The most frustrating thing was that they were going to be running again today! Mu Xiaoxiao immediately thought of skipping ss upon hearing the physical education teacher say that. But it was only just a thought. She had already gotten into the formation for ss. How could she still escape? The physical education teacher said, ¡°You can all go and do some exercises first. In ten minutes we¡¯ll start running. The first three people from the first column, go to the equipment room and take the equipment. The rest may disperse.¡± The person next to Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that she was the third person in the first column. So, she had no choice but to follow the two students to the equipment room. Standing in the equipment room, she couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of thest time Lu Yichen brought her here when they skipped ss. Her eyes instinctively turned to the door behind her. Through the door and toward the aisle at the end was the best spot to escape. Were there other people also skipping sses at this time? When she was still daydreaming, the two ssmates had already gone out with the equipment. Mu Xiaoxiao then remembered that she was supposed to be helping them. Just as she turned around, she heard a strange sound from the side. Could it be¡­ that someone else was here? Her legs unconsciously led her in that direction. Chapter 796 - Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (4) Chapter 796: Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the corner, behind the tall equipment, a dark figure could be vaguely seen in the dim lighting. ¡°Who are you? I saw you. Stop hiding. Come out!¡± she demanded. She thought it was probably some student preparing to skip ss, so she instantly felt like teasing the person. As if he had heard her, the dark figure stood up, but he was wearing a cap that hid his face from her view. Mu Xiaoxiao folded her arms at her chest, smiling mischievously as she said, ¡°Which ss are you from? Tell me your name. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are trying to skip sses. As a student, how is it right to try to skip sses all the time?¡± A certain someone who was just contemting about skipping sses was not even embarrassed lecturing someone else now. That person walked to her side. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that he was so tall, at least 1.8 meters, about as tall as Yin Shaojie. Just then, footsteps were heard from the door. Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively turned back to look. Little did she expect that the guy lunged at her when her defenses were down, covering her mouth and dragging her backward. Her eyes widened in horror, but she sensed that he wasn¡¯t too rough in his actions, so she wasn¡¯t too afraid. Perhaps, he just didn¡¯t want people to find him? Sure enough, a pleasant male voice spoke into her ear, ¡°Shh, keep quiet.¡± The next second, the door was opened, and two boys came in. They were talking as they took some things before quickly leaving again. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked herself into that guy behind her, cuing him to release her. Fortunately, this person really let go of her. Mu Xiaoxiao retreated a few steps. From this perspective, she was able to get a clear look at the person. Wow, a handsome guy! Mu Xiaoxiao was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a handsome guy in this kind of ce. Judging from his stylish attire and the ssy air about him, she knew he must be some rich kid. However, most of the students studying at Shangde were rich kids, so this was not umon. This person seemed quite familiar to her. She seemed to have seen him from somewhere before but she couldn¡¯t remember exactly. If he was a student of Shangde, given how handsome he was, she would have definitely remembered him if she had seen him before. She would at least put him and Yin Shaojie together forparison. Seriously, this handsome guy right in front of her had the looks on par with the school hunks, and he could actuallypete with Yin Shaojie in the looks department. So it felt odd to her. If she had seen this person in Shangde, there was no reason she would not remember him. Then there was only one other possibility: She had seen this person, but not in school. He wasn¡¯t a student of Shangde. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, not appearing guarded. He didn¡¯t hurt her just now. This meant that he wasn¡¯t a bad guy. The handsome guy chuckled and squinted as if he could hardly believe her, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and returned him with a question, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Should I know you?¡± She scoffed inwardly. This guy loved himself that much, huh? Did he really think that the whole world should know who he was because he was handsome? The handsome guy took off his cap and his hood, revealing his fine-looking facial features. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know me?¡± he asked again with a smirk, his eyes staring interestedly into hers. ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she had a sudden realization. Then her little face straightened, and she said indifferently, ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡ª¡± He was tickled intoughter as if she had just made a funny joke. Chapter 797 - Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (5) Chapter 797: Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him weirdly. Was this guy mentally ill? A handsome guy with mental illness? What a pity that would be! With light shining through the gap in the window, it could be clearly seen that this person was wearing an F-shaped earring on his right ear. It was hard to ignore it as it dazzled with the reflected light. If some other girl were present, they would immediately realize from his earrings that the person before her was the current hottest idol superstar¡ªFeng Shengyang! Feng Shengyang folded his arms, staring at her intently. It was as though he was trying to guess if she really meant what she said. He had always been very confident, and it was true that he was popr among women. He had even once asserted that aside from those older women, not a single younger girl would not know about him. However, from the looks of things now, did he just get pped in the face? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were very clear and pure. It seemed like she was absolutely telling the truth. It was really quite embarrassing for him. But the strange thing was that given his personality, he should be upset, but he wasn¡¯t at all upset. Instead he thought it was¡­ interesting. It seemed more interesting than he had thought! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s normal for you not to know me, because I¡¯m just an ordinary passerby,¡± he shrugged and joked bitterly. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the whistle from outside and remembered that she was in the middle of the physical education ss and had to go out quickly. So she didn¡¯t bother with guessing who he was and casually said, ¡°If you want to skip sses, just go that way then.¡± Pointing at the door behind, she was going to leave. When she turned around, he grabbed her hand again and spun her back skilfully. Mu Xiaoxiao spun around like a spinning top, feeling a little dizzy. ¡°You¡­¡± Just when she was going to swear, he led her toward the backdoor. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to go out. Since you¡¯re helping already, help me through the whole mile then,¡± he said,pletely ignoring her personal wishes as she took her toward the backdoor. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could react, she was already led through the back door. ¡°Here?¡± Feng Shengyang pointed to the only passage behind. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Since she was already here now, she might as well help him out. However, she was simply not ustomed any guys holding her hands besides Yin Shaojie. Thus, she was ufortable, trying to free her hand from his. As though Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t sense her unwillingness, he grabbed her hand even tighter as he took her into the passageway. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded him, seeing as he was about to continue walking down the path. Feng Shengyang stopped. ¡°Here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Get adder and climb out from here. Haven¡¯t you escaped ss before? Why were you hiding there?¡± She frowned. This time, she didn¡¯t care about how he felt and wrung her hand free from his grasp. Feng Shengyang looked at her, pretending as though he had only realized how rude he was, and he apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Seeing that he apologized, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be petty about it as well. ¡°Thedder is over there. After you climb up, the wall beyond this is very short. You can just jump straight down from there.¡± She took a look at him. ¡°With your height, it¡¯ll be easy.¡± ¡°Where is thedder?¡± he asked, pretending to be muddle-headed. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at thedder at the corner, feeling a great urge to twist his head in that direction. ¡°Oh,¡± Feng Shengyang said, and he went and brought thedder back. Just as she was about to leave, he grabbed her again unexpectedly. Chapter 798 - Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (6) Chapter 798: Approaching Mu Xiaoxiao (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head around grudgingly, flung his hand away and asked, ¡°What more do you want?¡± Feng Shengyang furrowed his brows and said quizzically, ¡°Thedder isn¡¯t high enough. How am I supposed to climb it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at thedder. The top of thedder didn¡¯t reach the top of the wall. It was still about an arm¡¯s distance away. It was indeed hard for some people to climb it. But¡­ she nced at the height of him. With his height, wouldn¡¯t it be easy? She couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Is that height wasted on you?¡± Feng Shengyang shrugged andughed bitterly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to do it. I¡¯ve never climbed before. Help me, okay? Please!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao squinted at him as if she was trying to tell if he was lying. But it was to no avail. Feng Shengyang was a master actor. It was impossible to see through his act. Especially when such a handsome guy was looking at her with those pleading eyes, it was tough to keep her heart hardened. Besides, Mu Xiaoxiao was the type of person that was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If you tried to push her, she would shove you back. But if you softly plead with her, her heart would easily soften and she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse you. Looking at the top of thedder, an impulse surged in her. She was only gonna demonstrate it! She wouldn¡¯t skip ss like him! ¡°Alright, I will climb up first and pull you up.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Feng Shengyang gave an absolutely charming smile. Most girls who saw that would definitely be charmed and scream wildly for him. However, this move was ineffective on Mu Xiaoxiao. There was nothing he could do about it since she was spoiled with seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsomeness everyday. Mu Xiaoxiaopletely ignored his charm. She stepped on thedder to test its steadiness before climbing up and reaching the top of the wall quickly. ¡°Saw that? You have long limbs. Just climb up as I did. You don¡¯t even need me to pull you.¡± Sitting on the wall, her gaze unconsciously turned to look outside. Because they were still in the middle of ss, there were fewer people outside, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone noticing her at the wall, right? ¡°Hurry up!¡± she rushed him impatiently. As the wind brushed past her, she was jolted to her senses. She was feeling gloomy. Why did she end up helping this strange person? It was too weird! It felt like she was bewitched. How did she end up being led by the nose by him? How was it her business that he didn¡¯t know how to climb? Mu Xiaoxiao felt her brain was addled. She had better send this person off quickly. She had to return to the physical education ss. However, at the thought of having to run, she felt the dread to return again¡­ ¡°Stop dawdling. Hurry up!¡± Seeing him still hesitant as if it was really his first time climbing and being especially careful at every step, she was getting annoyed. So when Feng Shengyang reached the top of thedder, he extended his hand to her and said, ¡°Gimme a pull.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then reached out to pull him. Finally, he was also sitting on the wall. ¡°Okay, you can jump off here. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go down when he grabbed her again. ¡°Wait, can you¡­¡± ¡°God are you annoying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted back at him. However, she suddenly lost her bnce, the world spin before her as she fell outside. Mu Xiaoxiao shrunk in fright, closing her eyes as she waited for the pain toe. Bang! The two fell together behind the wall. Mu Xiaoxiao felt something soft beneath her, and she immediately realized that he had cushioned hernding. Chapter 799 - I Came to Meet You (1) Chapter 799: I Came to Meet You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked anxiously as she looked down at him. Before she could see his face, she heard him exim, ¡°Ow, I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Falling down from so high and being crushed under her weight. How could he be okay? Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up, his hand pushing her up by her waist. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± She asked worriedly as she pulled him up. Feng Shengyang shook his head and brushed the dirt off his clothes. He swiftly put on his hood and his cap and looked around. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his behavior was strange as though he was hiding from someone, but she felt that she shouldn¡¯t be too nosy and ask him about it. Seeing that he was really okay, she was relieved. However, this was a good time to reproach him. ¡°Dammit. Why did you have to pull me? I wouldn¡¯t have fallen down if not for you.¡± Feng Shengyang joked, ¡°Okay okay, it¡¯s my fault. Didn¡¯t I let yound on me already? You didn¡¯t fall to the ground. I¡¯m the one who is injured.¡± He was rubbing his shoulder as he talked. It seemed like he was really injured. ¡°And you still said that you are okay? If you are injured, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Although he was in the wrong, at least he was good enough to protect her during the fall. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person. ¡°This injury is nothing and the wall wasn¡¯t too high.¡± Feng Shengyang said nonchntly. After some twisting of his shoulders, he seemed to be alright. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the wall beside her. It was not very high, but it was at least taller than her. It would still be quite painful to fall from that height. This reminded her. This wall seemed to have a grievance with her. When she skipped sses with Lu Yichenst time, it also wasn¡¯t quite a smooth run as she nearly fell. This time, she fell. But luckily, someone was there to cushion hernding. It seemed that she shouldn¡¯t go by this wall in the future since this wall didn¡¯t seem to go well with her. Feng Shengyang scanned the surroundings. Then he suddenly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh? Go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. I don¡¯t wanna skip ss! I was pushed down by you. I¡¯m going back to ss now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about skipping sses? Moreover, it is a physical education ss. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you go or not, right? Hurry up, lest someone sees us.¡± Feng Shengyang was grasping her hand tightly, as if he was chaining her wrists preventing her from wringing herself free. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his side profile puzzled. ¡°Why are you so afraid of being seen? You¡¯re not a wanted criminal, are you?¡± Feng Shengyang stopped in his tracks, drawing back the corners of his mouth as he stared at her disagreeably, ¡°Wanted criminal? Have you ever seen such a handsome wanted criminal? Can¡¯t you make a better guess? Also, are you acting? You really don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Why can¡¯t a wanted criminal be handsome? What nonsense. Also, aren¡¯t you too narcissistic? That¡¯s a disorder. Go treat it!¡± Watching her looking serious as she roasted him, Feng Shengyang couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was the first person to say such things to him. The two had only stopped for a few seconds, but someone had already noticed them, perhaps because they were wearing bright clothes. ¡°Eh? Doesn¡¯t that person look like Feng Shengyang?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? How can Feng Shengyang be here? But from his appearance, his body figure looks like him, and his side profile also looks like him¡­ Seems like it¡¯s really him!¡± Those people talked among themselves as they slowly approached them. Chapter 800 - I Came to Meet You (2) Chapter 800: I Came to Meet You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes darted sharply and he suddenly grasped Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°We may have to run.¡± ¡°What?¡± Why did they have to run? Before Mu Xiaoxiao could catch on, he had already led her running. Behind them, the girls instantly screamed out and they also shouted a name. But because of the whistling sound in her ear, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. Feng Shengyang was running very fast, leading her into an alley with a ck luxury car parked by the side. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could catch her breath, he had already stuffed her into the car. ¡°Eh! Can you be gentler? I¡¯m human, not an object!¡± She protested as she fell back into the seat. ¡°Sorry,¡± Feng Shengyang said before he quickly went over to the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car and drove out of the alley. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his face, her brain turning on as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not a celebrity, are you?¡± Otherwise, why would girls be chasing him? That could be the only reason. Moreover, he had repeatedly asked her earlier if she really didn¡¯t recognize him. So he must have thought himself to be some famous person. ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Shengyang gave her a sinister smile and drove the car onto the main road. Because the car was ck and had quite a typical look, it wouldn¡¯t attract unnecessary attention, so they were able to sessfully ditch those girls. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes in thought and took out her cell phone from her pocket. ¡°Look here,¡± she said to him. Feng Shengyang instinctively turned his head, and she took a photo of him. He smirked. ¡°You only thought of taking a picture now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao curled her lips. ¡°It seems that you really are a celebrity. No wonder I thought you looked familiar.¡± However, she still didn¡¯t who he was, so she took a photo and searched for it online. Very quickly, she found him. ¡°Feng¡­ Shengyang! So it¡¯s you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a sh of realization. Feng Shengyang controlled the steering wheel with one hand in a dashing pose as he turned to face her. He smiled and joked self-deprecatingly. ¡°Oh, so you do know me? I thought my poprity dropped.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to know who you are.¡± The main reason was that this person was just too popr now. She had heard about him even when she was back in America and there were also a few foreign girls who were crazy about him. However, she had never been one to chase after celebrities, so she hardly followed them. She had only seen some pictures of him incidentally, so she had some inkling of who he was. Even so, she had also heard some rumors about him. Rumors said that he came from a wealthy family and entered the entertainment industry only for the fun of it, so he was known to be brash and disdainful of others. At least the other celebrities would try to win over their fans and show concern for them. But he wouldn¡¯t. He would tend to get annoyed and act indifferently. But that was also the reason why he had so many loyal fans. What his fans loved was his realistic and uninhibited way of life. No one could keep him on a leash. This was probably what most people sought after. ¡°Well Mr. Celebrity, how did you end up hiding in our school¡¯s equipment room?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously as she turned to look at him, propping up her chin with her little hand. He wasn¡¯t a student of Shangde. Then why was he in Shangde? And he was even hiding in the equipment room. This was just too odd. The car stopped as it came to a red light. Feng Shengyang smiled charmingly as he looked to her and replied, ¡°If I tell you that I came to meet you, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 801 - I Came to Meet You (3) Chapter 801: I Came to Meet You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. However, after staying in America for four years, she was already immune to all kinds of pickup lines. As she thought back to his personality and the rumors that he was a yboy involved in lots of scandals, she took it that he was only humoring her. Men of his type could easilye up with all kinds of smooth talk. She shrugged and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell, then forget it.¡± The light turned green. Feng Shengyang started the car, smiling as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look out the window, not interested in entertaining him. When she was in America, lots of guys had tried to court her. The most annoying were the smooth talkers like him who would flirt with any girl. They were truly indecent. Looking at the front, she said, ¡°Drop me at the intersection up ahead.¡± For some inexplicable reason, he took her out of school. It wasn¡¯t her intention to skip sses with him, so she had to get back to school quickly. Feng Shengyang pretended not to hear and continued straight, missing the intersection. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy. Feng Shengyang nced at her and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop messing with you. I¡¯m telling the truth, alright? Some fans saw me, so I fled and somehow ended up there. Then, I met you. Will this exnation do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded as she thought that this exnation was more reasonable. ¡°Then what were you doing at our school?¡± she asked again. Feng Shengyang smiled with pursed lips as he looked at her through the corner of his eyes. I told you I came for you, but you didn¡¯t believe me. He said casually, ¡°I was there for work. I was supposed to have a meet-and-greet with the fans at your school today.¡± ¡°Then you escaped and abandoned your fans? That¡¯s too willful of you!¡± Sure enough, just as the rumors said, this person was so unruly and just did things however he pleased. Feng Shengyang humorouslyughed and said, ¡°Disrupting the rhythm and changing the trajectory of our lives asionally may give us some pleasant surprise sometimes. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting this way?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you not want to let down your fans?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her chin as she stared at him, feeling sympathetic for his fans. For someone to act self-important so tantly was quite unheard of. He shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time. They should be used to it already.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. She was bing even more sympathetic of those fans who were crazy for him. How did such a willful celebrity exist? As they chatted, the car had stopped in front of arge building, with restaurants on the ground floor. ¡°Is there anything you would like to eat?¡± Feng Shengyang asked her while he parked the car. Seeing as she was already so far, she cast aside the thought of returning to school. Coincidentally, she saw a bakery at the side and said, ¡°I want to eat strawberry cake.¡± Feng Shengyang took out his wallet and pulled out a few notes and handed it to her. ¡°Go and buy it yourself. It¡¯s not very convenient for me to go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°No need. I have money.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be spending money from other boys. Even when he insisted on giving it to her, Mu Xiaoxiao still refused as she turned to get out of the car, heading toward the bakery. A few minutester, she came out carrying a bag in her hand. She seemed to have bought quite a few things. ¡°Oh yeah, I forget to ask what you wanted to eat, so I just randomly bought some for you.¡± Chapter 802 - I Came to Meet You (4) Chapter 802: I Came to Meet You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang motioned to her that she didn¡¯t need to get in the car as he got out of the car as well, pointing to a shop upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that it was a high-end club, so she followed him there. Feng Shengyang was apparently a frequent customer here. When he came in, before he even took off his cap, the receptionist had already recognized him, smiling as she led them into a booth. The receptionistdy bowed, and docile manner she asked, ¡°Young Master Feng, should I call Ah Qi to join you?¡± ¡°Call him,¡± Young Master Feng nodded. The receptionistdy then left. It was a billiard room with two tables in the middle, and chairs, sofa, and a TV by the side. It was quite spacious, and it even had a bar. The whole decor was very unique. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel a bit ufortable. She took a seat, opened her bag, and took out the strawberry cake. Time to eat! Feng Shengyang walked over and sat down opposite her, staring at her amusingly. ¡°Do you girls like to eat cakes that much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao passed another matcha cake to him and asked, ¡°Do you guys hate sweet stuff so much? Why?¡± However, at the mention of strawberry cakes, she was reminded of someone. Lu Yichen. He was the one out of all the boys she knew who had the same taste as her. Mu Xiaoxiao propped up her chin and picked up the strawberry on the cake with a fork. As she ate, she wondered how Lu Yichen and her mother were doing and whether the results for her mother¡¯s condition were out. Then, she remembered that she had forgotten something. She was going to call Lu Yichenst night to see if she could tell Qiqing about his matter lest Qiqing worry herself to death over him. But she had had too much fun ying the game with Song Shijunst night that she forgot about it. Looking at the time now, it appeared to be night time in America. It wasn¡¯t a good time to call him. It seemed that she should wait to call him at night. Seeing that she was apparently lost in her thoughts, Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes narrowed discontentedly. There hadn¡¯t been a girl who was so inattentive when hanging out with him. With such a handsome guy right in front of her, was she just going to remain so aloof? Feng Shengyang¡¯s self-confidence was dealt quite a blow. Feng Shengyang tapped his fingers on the table as he gazed deeply at her little face. Absorbed in her own thoughts, Mu Xiaoxiao failed to notice his predatory eyes. After a while, someone entered through the door. ¡°Young Master Feng.¡± The two good-looking, tall men came in and greeted Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang stood up, nced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and tapped his knuckles on the table. The sound brought Mu Xiaoxiao back to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you ying?¡± He pointed to the billiard table. ¡°You y then. I¡¯ll eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to eat her strawberry cake. She was not going to divert her attention away from her strawberry cake for the time being. ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t force her. Then he took off his cap and hood, revealing his handsome face. One of the guys passed him his personal cue stick. The other guy went to set up the billiards table. Mu Xiaoxiao darted a nce at them and realized that he was going to y snooker, which used 22 balls and was more difficult than other billiard games. It seemed that this guy was good at this. Sure enough, Feng Shengyang made the break and scattered the balls. Then came time for him to perform as he dashingly potted one in. Chapter 803 - I Came to Meet You (5) Chapter 803: I Came to Meet You (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang potted one beautifully. Leaning over the table, he cast a sidelong nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stingy with her praise as she gave him a thumbs up. Feng Shengyang chuckled. At the end of the round, Feng Shengyang had the higher score. The two men kissed up to him, saying, ¡°Young Master Feng, your skills are bing more and more impressive.¡± ¡°Even Ah Qi, who went into the top three in the nationalpetition is no match for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but snigger. She pointed her fork at the man named Ah Qi, ¡°Really? You won a prize?¡± Ah Qiughed modestly and said, ¡°I only got third ce.¡± Coming in third ce in the national snooker tournament was impressive enough! Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that they might be deliberately letting Feng Shengyang win. After all, Feng Shengyang was their moneybag. How could they let the moneybag lose, and embarrass him? As if he had read her, Feng Shengyang squinted at her. ¡°So you think that I¡¯m lousy?¡± ¡°No, you seem pretty good.¡± ¡°Come and y. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Seeing that she had finished eating the cake, he went to her and pulled her over. The other guy read the situation, went to pick a suitable cue stick for girls, and handed it over respectfully. Mu Xiaoxiao took the cue stick confidently and tried out the stick with a stance. Feng Shengyang pulled her over and made her stand in front of him. He stood behind her, putting hisrge hand on her little slender, and fair hand motioning her to bend down. Wasn¡¯t this posture a little too intimate? It was just like how the male and female leads in TV dramas made use of teaching the other person as an excuse to create an ambiguous atmosphere. Now that Mu Xiaoxiao already belonged to someone, she didn¡¯t want to get into an ambiguous rtionship with any other guys. She put her elbow between her and Feng Shengyang so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cling himself on her back. Sheughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach me. I know how to y.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Shengyang let go of his hand, stepped aside, and folded his arms at her chest as he watched her. Eyeing the white ball in front of her, her little hand shoved the stick and sent the white ball rolling. The white ball hit a blue ball, which was just next to a hole, and the blue ball was potted. The two men at the side instantly apuded, their eyes filled with approval. ¡°Nice shot!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knew the limits of her own skills, and she smiled and said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, not that good.¡± Feng Shengyang also pped his hands as he stared at the petite girl before him. He didn¡¯t expect that this innocent-looking bright-eyed little girl could actually still y this. Actually, it was because William and his friends liked ying this, so Mu Xiaoxiao had learned something from the time she hung around them. Moreover, William was a master at this. Mu Xiaoxiao could already perform quite decently after being casually taught by him. Feng Shengyang was looking even more interested as he looked to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also became interested, and she smiled at him and said, ¡°However, since you are so good, aren¡¯t you being a bully by asking me to y with you?¡± Feng Shengyang smiled and said naughtily, ¡°I kinda like bullying people.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him. She was not going to be bullied by him! The only person who could bully her was that bastard, Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed craftily as she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about this¡­¡± Chapter 804 - I Came to Meet You (6) Chapter 804: I Came to Meet You (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s make it fair. Three balls for me, and fifteen balls for you. Whoever reaches their respective number of points first wins, alright? How¡¯s that?¡± Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is fair?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s very fair! Don¡¯t you guys think so?¡± The two guys couldn¡¯t say no to her and they just smiled awkwardly. Mu Xiaoxiao said shamelessly, ¡°Look, they agreed. So that¡¯s settled then. You¡¯re not scared that I might win, are you?¡± Feng Shengyangughed, ¡°No, I¡¯m just wondering if I¡¯m bullying too much.¡± Burned by hiseback, Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Just you watch! Before Feng Shengyang gave any instructions, that guy read the situation and went up to set up the game. Feng Shengyang gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Ladies first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as she chalked the cue stick and made the opening shot. Unfortunately, it was a bad shot. Feng Shengyang potted six balls in the first round. Mu Xiaoxiao was getting worried. Feng Shengyang turned to cast a nce at her. Perhaps it was a deliberate move. The ball grazed the pocket and rolled to the side. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± She confidently stepped forward and potted a ball. Feng Shengyang narrowed his eyes. Although scoring from this angle wasn¡¯t too difficult, it wasn¡¯t too bad for a girl either. It seemed that this wretch really had some skills. After Mu Xiaoxiao potted another one, she was getting conceited. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll win if I pot another one.¡± Perhaps the heavens didn¡¯t like seeing her happy. Unfortunately, her cue stick slipped, and she missed. Mu Xiaoxiao was vexed. Feng Shengyang walked over, nced at the balls on the table, then looked at her and teased her, saying, ¡°Do you think I should allow you another turn?¡± He looked confident that he could pot all the balls he needed. Mu Xiaoxiao folded her arms at her chest and said provocatively, ¡°Tell me that after you pot in some balls, stop talking big.¡± Talking big? Feng Shengyang showed her with action instead that he wasn¡¯t talking big. Eight consecutive balls were potted in. A total of fourteen balls. This meant that he was only one ball away from winning. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got anxious. This guy was too good! Seeing that he was going to score, her eyes darted as a weird thought came to her, and she suddenly walked beside him and yelled at his ear. ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡ª¡± The white ball went off its intended trajectory, and he missed. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ you missed! I still have a chance!¡± ¡°You cheated.¡± Feng Shengyang stared at her. ¡°All is fair in war.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cheekily stuck out her tongue at him. Feng Shengyang smiled. Seeing her cute expression, he was amused. Actually, he had a bad temper and especially hated when people resorted to cheating him. But she didn¡¯t make him feel a single bit of disgust. He even thought that this wretch was pretty interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao had only to pot thest ball before she could win. So she was very serious and took a while as she aimed. Just when the cue stick was shoved forward, a figure came toward her. She had been distracted, and the ball that was shot traveled down the wrong line and didn¡¯t even graze the yellow ball. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± She red at the man who had interrupted her. The man apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I slipped.¡± Feng Shengyang was very smart. Without dirtying his hand, he shot a look and made the other guy interrupt her. ¡°It¡¯s my turn. It¡¯ll decide the game.¡± Feng Shengyangughed. He picked a position and made a stance. But he didn¡¯t even look at the ball as his scorching gaze fell upon Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Oh yeah. Did we forget to set the stakes?¡± Chapter 805 - Going For His Girl? (1) Chapter 805: Going For His Girl? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wager?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Judging from the game, he was probably going to win. Why would she agree to any wager? She wasn¡¯t stupid. Besides, the game was almost over. Wasn¡¯t it toote to be setting wagers? She folded her arms at her chest and said, ¡°Just take this as a warm-up. Finish the game first.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes were curved as he smiled. His eyes were still not looking at the table, but he casually shoved the cue stick. The ball went into the hole. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you¡¯re that good, who¡¯s gonna bet anything against you?¡± She had three balls to pot while he had fifteen. Yet, he still won. If she hadn¡¯t cheated earlier, she would have lost much earlier. She was now a bit suspicious. Did he throw his first turn on purpose? Otherwise, with his skills, he probably could have easily cleared all the balls, ending the game right then. She already knew that she wasn¡¯t good at snooker. She only knew the basic techniques. She was far from being able to beat him. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t someone who would continue trying to prove herself even when she knew she would lose. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. So I¡¯m gonna pass on the next round¡­¡± While she was still speaking, the door was suddenly burst open. A brash voice was heard. ¡°Darling, I will help you win it back!¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at Yin Shaojie in disbelief, and eximed, ¡°Why are you here!¡± Yin Shaojie strode over to her with his long legs. His hot eyes narrowed as he gazed at her. Standing in front of her, he intimately scratched her little nose with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re getting bold, aren¡¯t you? The first day of going back to school and you are already skipping ss and you didn¡¯t even tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to skip ss. It¡¯s all¡­¡± She turned her head and red at Feng Shengyang, suggesting that she was innocent and was forced to skip ss. It wasn¡¯t her intention to do it. ¡°Oh yeah. How do you know that I¡¯m here?¡± She was puzzled. She didn¡¯t even know where she was. How did he find her? Could it be that he had been tracking her location? It seemed like the only way to exin it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home,¡± Yin Shaojie whispered into her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao understood and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie then directed his gaze to Feng Shengyang, standing at the side. Their eyes met as lightning and thunder seemed to fill the atmosphere. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the atmosphere was odd and worried that Yin Shaojie might be jealous. She quickly grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Do you know this person? He is the hottest idol celebrity currently. His name is Feng Shengyang. I met him at school and was identally taken by him. I guess it¡¯s just some dumb fate!¡± Fate? Yin Shaojie was not pleased to hear the mention of that word. When he found out from the bodyguard that followed her that she had skipped ss and that she had left with a handsome guy, he was already boiling with anger. Now, she was even talking about fate, and he was getting even more annoyed. Why was this wretch always attracting guys? Feng Shengyang squinted as he watched thempletely ignoring him as they act so lovey-dovey with each other. Though he looked calm and expressionless, his eyes had a certain rageful light in it as if he had his prey had just been snatched away from him. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Are you Young Master Jie? I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time, but it¡¯s unfortunate we haven¡¯t had the chance to meet.¡± Chapter 806 - Going For His Girl? (2) Chapter 806: Going For His Girl? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled provocatively. ¡°Oh, and who might you be?¡± Though Mu Xiaoxiao had clearly introduced him just now, but he just wanted to put on a proud front as if he didn¡¯t want to know who he was. Feng Shengyang¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes became dangerous. Their eyes locked on each other. They were both smart. Needless to say, they both felt hostilitying from each other. Feng Shengyang deliberately neglected to answer him and said, ¡°Since Young Master Jie is here, why don¡¯t you y a game with me?¡± ¡°Okay, how do you want to y?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t n to just take Mu Xiaoxiao and leave. ¡°Normal rules with a wager. What do you think?¡± They exchanged words as if they were crossing swords. Mu Xiaoxiao watched them curiously from the side. What kind of situation was this? She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and whispered in his ear. ¡°He is very good. You really want to y him? What if you lose?¡± When she finished saying that, Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek punitively. ¡°Ow!¡± She pped his hand away. ¡°Are you looking down on your husband? Me? Lose?¡± Yin Shaojie waggled his brows annoyingly as he red at her, pretending to be angry. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her cheek. ¡°But he¡¯s really good¡­ I don¡¯t want you¡­¡± To lose face. Under the re of his eyes, she certainly couldn¡¯t say those words out loud lest the bastard use that as an excuse to punish her again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have you ever seen me lose?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled confidently. He was her man. How could he lose in front of her? Besides, with his temper, he would never allow himself to lose to other guys. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand nervously. ¡°Can you really win? If you can win, then let¡¯s increase the stakes!¡± Since he could win, they certainly didn¡¯t need to be scared of the stakes. ¡°What do you want?¡± He looked at her, having a vague feeling that there was a little demon shing in her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth as she sniggered, not wanting Feng Shengyang to see her evilugh. She pulled Yin Shaojie aside and said very softly to him, ¡°I have a few friends in the States who are really crazy over him. Don¡¯t we have him here now? If you win, I¡¯ll make him record a few videos, and I¡¯ll send those videos to my friends as a gift. Isn¡¯t Christmasing in about a month¡¯s time? If I send it to them now, they¡¯ll get them just in time, and they definitely be overjoyed!¡± Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°So you want to use him to do favors without costing yourself, huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him with her shoulder and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t put it that crudely. My friends like him, so they¡¯ll be surprised when they get the gift.¡± Yin Shaojie now understood why was this wretch had made so many friends in America. She was the kind of person who cared a lot for her friends. Although she wouldn¡¯t talk about her friends all the time, she always carried them in her heart. Whenever she had something good, she would want to share it with her friends. She was unlike most people who would only remember their friends when they were lonely or in need of help. With how sincerely she treated her friends, it was no wonder that her friends would also treat her so well. William was one example. Actually, that was how people worked. People would be able to sense your sincerity toward them and would naturally reciprocate. Yin Shaojie stroked her head and said, ¡°Okay, I will work hard for the win, to get gifts for your friends.¡± Chapter 807 - Going For His Girl? (3) Chapter 807: Going For His Girl? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Go get ¡¯em!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her fist to cheer on him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes grew with delight. Her behavior was indicative that Feng Shengyang wasn¡¯t anyone to her, at most a brief acquaintance Fortunately, this girl was loyal and wouldn¡¯t easily cheated with other guys. However, given how unguarded she had been to be so easily brought out of school, he had to give her a spanking when they returned home. Watching their interaction, Feng Shengyang felt thorns in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to continue watching them, so he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, shall we begin? I can¡¯t wait to get started.¡± Yin Shaojie went over and picked a cue stick. Then he smiled at him and said, ¡°Before we start, shouldn¡¯t we discuss the stakes?¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t think that he would lose, so he didn¡¯t said bluntly, ¡°Young Master Jie, what would you like to bet then? Actually, I¡¯m simple guy. Money or whatever is too tacky. How about a request?¡± ¡°Whoever wins will be able to request something from the other party? Is that what you mean?¡± Yin Shaojie rified. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple. And the request should be appropriate. Of course, it can¡¯t be something that the other party can¡¯t do.¡± Feng Shengyang said as he surreptitiously nced at Mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie was watching him. ncing to Mu Xiaoxiao at the side, he could pretty much guess who he was targeting. The corner of his mouth turned chilly. He dared to set his sights on his girl? Son of a bitch. Did he wish to court death? Yin Shaojie nodded, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then. Anyway, it¡¯s just a casual game. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± As he said this, he deliberately stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, preventing Feng Shengyang from seeing her. Asshole. You¡¯re not gonna catch another glimpse of my girl. Mu Xiaoxiao was bummed out when he stood in front of her. How could she miss such an exciting duel! Stop blocking me. Just as she reached out her hands to push him away, Yin Shaojie countered and grabbed her wrist. Then he led her to the chairs. Sitting her down in the chair, he grabbed the armrests on both sides, leaned down and gazed at her. ¡°You just sit here and cheer me on, got it?¡± With that said, he ignored everyone else at the scene and bent down to peck her on her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed with shame. Red-faced, she pushed his chest and said, ¡°What are you doing? Jeez!¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly and said, ¡°This is how you cheer me on. If you see that I¡¯m about to lose, remember toe and kiss me. This way, I¡¯ll be rejuvenated, got it?¡± What kind of reasoning¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funnily. Yin Shaojie just liked seeing the way she looked at him with those crystal, bright eyes. He could see his reflection in her eyes. There could only be one person in her eyes. He liked it this way. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel like kissing her again though he didn¡¯t really want to kiss her in front of others and let them catch a glimpse of how demure and cute she looked after being kissed. Just when his thin lips were about to reach her, Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully blocked him with her palm. ¡°Alright. Go and y already. Win the game first.¡± Yin Shaojie seemed slightly disappointed but he held up her hand and kissed it. ¡°Okay then. When I win remember to give me a big, big reward.¡± The way he said ¡®reward¡¯ sounded quite suggestive. Chapter 808 - Going For His Girl? (4) Chapter 808: Going For His Girl? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes were also curved slightly. It was obvious as to what they were hinting at. Now that she had recovered, could shepensate him for feeling ignored by her for these few days? Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid the others would pick up on his innuendos, and she quickly pushed him and said, ¡°Okay! Finish the game first!¡± Anyways, even if she didn¡¯t nod in assent, how could she do anything to resist him if he wanted to do anything to her at night in bed? Why else would he want to work for a reward if it was not to have her to take the initiative? Recalling thest time she had taken the initiative, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but blush. Yin Shaojie smiled and got up. Mu Xiaoxiao fanned her cheek with her palm to dissipate the heat. A guy who came to y with Feng Shengyang read the situation and asked, ¡°Miss, you just yed a game. Are you thirsty? Would you like to order some drinks?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect that she could ce orders, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, is there a menu? Let me see.¡± How could she not have some popcorn to go with the exciting uing showdown! ¡°Is there popcorn?¡± she asked. The man paused, and he looked awkward as he said, ¡°Popcorn? I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a movie theater. Why would there be popcorn? But her expression was too easy to read. She was totally looking like she was there to watch a show, and the man¡¯s mouth twitched. He held up the menu in his hands and said sycophantically, ¡°You can just tell me what you would like to order.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that the duel was about to start. Not wasting anytime, she randomly flipped through the menu and ordered some drinks and snacks. When she returned the menu, the game started. Unlike the previous game she yed, the two were ying using regr snooker rules this time. Mu Xiaoxiao cracked melon seeds as she watched the ultimate showdown. It was really no exaggeration to call it an ultimate showdown. Even Ah Qi, the third-ranked nationalpetitor at the side was enthralled as he watched the table unblinkingly. As the number of balls on the table decreased, Mu Xiaoxiao was also getting nervous just spectating, and she didn¡¯t even have the mind to eat the melon seeds or potato chips anymore. The other guy was counting the scores at one side. There were still three balls left. Whoever could pot in two would win. It was now Yin Shaojie¡¯s turn. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she ran up to cheer him on. ¡°You must win!¡± Watching as she held up her small fist, he smirked and gestured to her, ¡°Give me a piece.¡± What? Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of his gaze and saw the potato chips in her hand. Did he want to have some chips? ¡°Do you want this?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao took a piece and brought it to his mouth. Yin Shaojie took the piece into his mouth and even licked her finger. As if she was shocked by electricity, she abruptly withdrew her hand, and she red at him bashfully. The two men by the side coughed awkwardly at the sight of this scene. However, Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes were looking grave. Yin Shaojieughed faintly at her. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned around to get him water. Then she heard the sound of colliding balls followed by the sound of a ball entering the pocket. When she turned back, he had already potted a ball. In other words, he would win if he scored the next one?! Chapter 809 - Going For His Girl? (5) Chapter 809: Going For His Girl? (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao eagerly took the drink to him and cheered him on, ¡°Your water¡¯s here. Drink it quickly and go get ¡¯em!¡± Haha, one more ball and they would win! He was definitely worthy of being her man! She watched Feng Shengyang gleefully, looking absolutely delighted. On the other hand, Feng Shengyang wasn¡¯t looking too happy. He had always been a proud one, and he took great pride in the games he yed as he hardly lost to anyone. However, they were quite an even match. Yin Shaojie was indeed a strong opponent. Moreover¡­ He watched the both of them before him. After Yin Shaojie had arrived, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to only have eyes for Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t even spared him a nce. Feng Shengyang had never been so neglected by any girls before. It was like she had totally disregarded him. Yin Shaojie shot Feng Shengyang a nce, smiling as he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Hold it for me to drink.¡± Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t refuse him, and she went up to serve him, holding the water for him to drink. ¡°Very good,¡± Yin Shaojiemended her and patted her head. ¡°You must win, okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eyes sparkled as she cheered him on. Smiling, Yin Shaojie moved to a different position and bent over. He shoved the cue stick with precision, and the ball was potted! ¡°Yay! We win! We win!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cheered and ran up to hug him. Yin Shaojiebed her bangs, and hisrge hand wrapping her slender waist. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have the next shot.¡± Yin Shaojie said it confidently. He threw the cue stick to one side, and with arms around her, he walked Mu Xiaoxiao to the chair. Feng Shengyang¡¯s face turned ashen upon hearing his deration. He was going to let him? Feng Shengyang had never been looked down before! ¡°I¡¯ve lost this game.¡± he said, after calming himself down, as if it did not matter. He seemed like he still wanted another match to take his revenge. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡°You lost. Should you be holding up your end of the bet?¡± Feng Shengyang stuck a hand in his pocket, maintaining the cool pose as he asked her, ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± This was the first time he took a proper look at the girl before him. She was bursting with energy, her ck eyes were shining brightly with joy. It entuated her beautiful face, and made it hard for him to look away. He just wanted to watch her quietly as though it she could infect him with her happiness. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mischievously and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I have a few friends who are your fans. You can help me record a few videos and send it to them individually. That¡¯s it.¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t expect her request to be so simple, and he even stared nkly for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, smiling brightly as though she was especially happy. As Feng Shengyang watched her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but look down andugh. Who would have thought that the daughter of the legendary Mu family would be contented with such a simple request. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay. You can tell me their names. Then I will record for each one of them.¡± ¡°Thanks then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, her eyes turning into crescents. Feng Shengyang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you very close friends with them? If you want, you can ask them out and I can meet them.¡± With his personality, he had never even assented to any richdies paying high prices to ask him out for a meal. She was the first to make him so servile. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. They aren¡¯t in China, so it¡¯s not very convenient.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, waving her hand to decline his offer. Chapter 810 - Going For His Girl? (6) Chapter 810: Going For His Girl? (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But she knew that if she were to tell her friends in America about this, they would probably be d to take a ne here just to meet him. After Feng Shengyang came down from his high horse and offered to do these things for her, she actually rejected him. His face was ashen. How many crazy fans of his would dly take a flight from overseas just to attend his meet-and-greet sessions. To hide his darkened expression from her, Feng Shengyang quickly adjusted himself. ¡°That¡¯s quite a pity. Next time then.¡± ¡°Yeah! Okay!¡± Feng Shengyang looked at her and said, ¡°Why not add me to your WeChat? Then you can send me the names of your friends lest I forget.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was reasonable, and she was just about to nod her head. But when Yin Shaojie heard this, his eyes narrowed, and he interrupted, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, is it? It¡¯s only a few names. For a big celebrity like you who always need to remember lyrics and what have you, remembering a few names shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only three names.¡± However, with Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s line of thought, she had no problems with adding him on WeChat. However, she knew, of course, that Yin Shaojie must be jealous, and he didn¡¯t want her to have another guy¡¯s WeChat. If she were him, she also wouldn¡¯t want him to be adding other girls on WeChat. So after some thought, she said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°Let¡¯s not use WeChat then. I¡¯ll write down the names for you.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded with a fake smile. ¡°Sure, but if you don¡¯t give me a way to contact you, how am I supposed to send you the videos?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought he made sense, and she got annoyed as she looked to Yin Shaojie for a solution. Yin Shaojie bit his lower lip. ¡°Add mine then.¡± In any case, this wretch must not be allowed to add this ill-intentioned guy. ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t say anything more this time. So the two added each other as friends. After adding friends, Feng Shengyang could tell that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to y another game. Any smart person would not allow the other party a chance to make aeback. He smiled and said, ¡°I have always heard that Young Master Jie is very good with racing. Why don¡¯t we pick a day to have a race?¡± He could not restrain himself from getting fired up upon meeting a strong opponent. Yin Shaojie smirked. ¡°Another time maybe. I¡¯m sorry, we have to go now. Enjoy your games.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Shengyang said magnanimously. ¡°Take care.¡± Yin Shaojie left the booth with his arms around Mu Xiaoxiao. As soon as the door closed, Feng Shengyang¡¯s face turned grim and he kicked the table leg. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± It seemed that he had really met an opponent that he couldn¡¯t underestimate this time. Feng Shengyang furrowed his brows in contemtion. Even Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be unaffected by his flirtations. To a master flirt like him, it waspletely uneptable. He finally understood what Su Lin meant. Mu Xiaoxiao was sure enough not an ordinary girl¡­ Feng Shengyang smiled enigmatically. But wouldn¡¯t the game be more interesting like this? Just then, his cell phone rang. Su Lin¡¯s name appeared on the screen. After letting the cell phone rang for a while, he slowly answered the call. ¡°Hello, Linlin. Do you miss me?¡± He said in a frivolous and flirtatious manner as if he had said the same thing to many girls. ¡°Have you been to Shangde to find Mu Xiaoxiao? What did you do to her?¡± Su Lin asked. There was jealousy in her tone. Chapter 811 - Wanting to Be Pacified (1) Chapter 811: Wanting to Be Pacified (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyangughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? What? Now you¡¯re jealous?¡± Su Lin was silent for a moment. ¡°Then¡­ are you with her now? How is it going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going well.¡± Feng Shengyang simply sat on the billiard table, took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. As he recalled what happened earlier, his eyes narrowed dangerously. It was much more troublesome than he had first expected. However¡­ Feng Shengyang smirked. It was more interesting than he had expected. It had been a long time since he came across something so interesting that it made him excited. From his tone, it seemed like Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t matter much to him. Thus, Su Lin felt relieved to hear that. Then her voice returned to the usual charming manner as she said, ¡°I told you Mu Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t so easy to seduce. Seems like you still need to work on your charm.¡± ¡°Yeah. What am I supposed to do? I¡¯m so sad now. Linlin, can youfort me?¡± Feng Shengyang said in a humorous, self-deprecating manner, and he even tried to flirt with her. Su Lin seemed to hesitate for a while. ¡°Well¡­e and visit me then. You said you were going toe and visit me thest time, but you didn¡¯te. I thought you were only thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao and had forgotten about me.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Of course, you are the only one I care about. She¡¯s nothing to me.¡± Feng Shengyang casually said some moving words. But it was quite effective on Su Lin, as she said delightedly, ¡°Come over now then. You can also join me for lunch, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, but¡­ I think I should remind you. What are you gonna do about the n? Yin Shaojie has just taken Mu Xiaoxiao back. From the looks of them, they will probably have an intimate ¡®exchange¡¯ soon. Should you consider for a moment if this is the time to strike?¡± Feng Shengyang pretended to be thoughtful as he reminded her. Sure enough, Su Lin contemted for some time. ¡°Well okay then¡­ I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Feng Shengyang puffed out a mouthful of smoke as he stared out the window. Then he said softly, ¡°Linlin, have you ever thought about giving up on Yin Shaojie? They seem verypatible and don¡¯t look like a pair that you can just tear apart. Seeing how invested you are¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you may get hurt. It will ache my heart.¡± After some thought, he added, ¡°But, I guess I can understand why you feel this way. When I met Yin Shaojie today, he was indeed a powerful man. Even I lost to him. It is no wonder you are so fascinated by him.¡± ¡°You¡­ You lost to him?¡± Su Lin asked surprisingly. ¡°Yeah, hees from a better family background. He¡¯s better than me in all aspects. And he¡¯s even faithful in love. So I don¡¯t me you for being so fond of him and choosing him instead of me,¡± Feng Shengyang continued saying as he wore an enigmatic smile. Su Lin hesitated for a moment, ¡°T-that¡¯s not how it is¡­ I don¡¯t like him because of all that. I only like him as a person. You¡¯re great too. Don¡¯t say things like that. It aches my heart.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Feng Shengyang then hung up the phone, his eyes narrowed behind the veil of smoke, looking crafty. The two men at the side watched him in wonder. They only felt that this person was tooplicated and too hard to read. Why would hepliment his love rival? Was he deliberately giving up the girl he fancied to the other party?

Comment (0)COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend GiftsChapter 812: Wanting to Be Pacified (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Girls were all vain to some degree. If you told a girl that you were inferior to your love rival, she would of course be interested in your rival. The two men exchanged nces. Feng Shengyang motioned to one of them to arrange the balls on the table, and he said to them, ¡°Okay, you guys can go out.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Feng.¡± The two went out. Outside of the room. ¡°What do you think this Young Master Feng is up to?¡± Having seen all kinds of people, Young Master Feng was the hardest person to read. ¡°Who knows. But think about it, Young Master Feng is such a yer. Have you ever seen him get serious about any girl? The more he tters a girl with sweet words, the less serious he is with her.¡± ¡°Indeed, Young Master Feng is not someone we can understand.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Mu Xiaoxiao got into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. She thought she was going back to school, but it seemed like they were headed back for the condominium instead. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to school?¡± she turned to ask him. Yin Shaojie gave her a meaningful look. ¡°What for? Don¡¯t you like skipping sses? Then I shall skip sses with you lest you find other men to skip sses with.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°I really had no intention of skipping sses this time¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to run, she really hadn¡¯t been nning on skipping sses. She was only forced into doing it! ¡°Aiyoh, I don¡¯t even know how to exin this to you. It¡¯s all so weird. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I met Feng Shengyang in the equipment room? For some reason, he just led me by the nose and I took him to that ce we used for escaping. Then¡­ I was dragged down by him. We bumped into his fans, and then¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand, so she talked about how it all happened so that he would understand that she was really innocent. At the red light, with one hand on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, reached out and pinched her cheek before asking, ¡°So you just went into his car obediently? Didn¡¯t you think for a moment that he might sell you off?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was funny. ¡°How is that possible! I know that he isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only found out his true identity when you got in his car? How do you know that he isn¡¯t a bad person?¡± Besides, would a bad guy be so kind to write ¡®Bad Guy¡¯ on his own face? Mu Xiaoxiao tapped on her lips as she thought before saying, ¡°How should I put it? It¡¯s just an intuition. I don¡¯t think he is a bad person and I knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt me. Otherwise, why would I just follow a stranger?¡± Displeased, Yin Shaojie red at her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you also did this back in America?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and raised her eyebrows as if she had remembered something. ¡°I guess I did¡­ I have some friends whom I met in some unexpected circumstances, and we became good friends afterwards. Don¡¯t worry, my instincts are very urate!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s urate!¡± Yin Shaojie really wanted to hit her little head. ¡°Aiyoh, stop treating me like a three-year-old. I know how to differentiate a good guy from a bad guy.¡± The light turned green. Before starting off the car, Yin Shaojie shot her a look and said, ¡°So you think that Feng Shengyang is a good person?¡± It seemed to him that Feng Shengyang was quite an odd person. He didn¡¯t look like a good person. ¡°Probably. At least he isn¡¯t a bad person,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said. Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡°Even if you think that the guy isn¡¯t a bad person, you can¡¯t just go with a stranger. I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Chapter 812 - Wanting to Be Pacified (2) Chapter 812: Wanting to Be Pacified (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Girls were all vain to some degree. If you told a girl that you were inferior to your love rival, she would of course be interested in your rival. The two men exchanged nces. Feng Shengyang motioned to one of them to arrange the balls on the table, and he said to them, ¡°Okay, you guys can go out.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Feng.¡± The two went out. Outside of the room. ¡°What do you think this Young Master Feng is up to?¡± Having seen all kinds of people, Young Master Feng was the hardest person to read. ¡°Who knows. But think about it, Young Master Feng is such a yer. Have you ever seen him get serious about any girl? The more he tters a girl with sweet words, the less serious he is with her.¡± ¡°Indeed, Young Master Feng is not someone we can understand.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Mu Xiaoxiao got into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. She thought she was going back to school, but it seemed like they were headed back for the condominium instead. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to school?¡± she turned to ask him. Yin Shaojie gave her a meaningful look. ¡°What for? Don¡¯t you like skipping sses? Then I shall skip sses with you lest you find other men to skip sses with.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°I really had no intention of skipping sses this time¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to run, she really hadn¡¯t been nning on skipping sses. She was only forced into doing it! ¡°Aiyoh, I don¡¯t even know how to exin this to you. It¡¯s all so weird. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I met Feng Shengyang in the equipment room? For some reason, he just led me by the nose and I took him to that ce we used for escaping. Then¡­ I was dragged down by him. We bumped into his fans, and then¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand, so she talked about how it all happened so that he would understand that she was really innocent. At the red light, with one hand on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, reached out and pinched her cheek before asking, ¡°So you just went into his car obediently? Didn¡¯t you think for a moment that he might sell you off?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was funny. ¡°How is that possible! I know that he isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only found out his true identity when you got in his car? How do you know that he isn¡¯t a bad person?¡± Besides, would a bad guy be so kind to write ¡®Bad Guy¡¯ on his own face? Mu Xiaoxiao tapped on her lips as she thought before saying, ¡°How should I put it? It¡¯s just an intuition. I don¡¯t think he is a bad person and I knew that he wouldn¡¯t hurt me. Otherwise, why would I just follow a stranger?¡± Displeased, Yin Shaojie red at her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you also did this back in America?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and raised her eyebrows as if she had remembered something. ¡°I guess I did¡­ I have some friends whom I met in some unexpected circumstances, and we became good friends afterwards. Don¡¯t worry, my instincts are very urate!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s urate!¡± Yin Shaojie really wanted to hit her little head. ¡°Aiyoh, stop treating me like a three-year-old. I know how to differentiate a good guy from a bad guy.¡± The light turned green. Before starting off the car, Yin Shaojie shot her a look and said, ¡°So you think that Feng Shengyang is a good person?¡± It seemed to him that Feng Shengyang was quite an odd person. He didn¡¯t look like a good person. ¡°Probably. At least he isn¡¯t a bad person,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said. Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡°Even if you think that the guy isn¡¯t a bad person, you can¡¯t just go with a stranger. I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Chapter 813 - Wanting to Be Pacified (3) Chapter 813: Wanting to Be Pacified (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it wasn¡¯t for him secretly following her, worried that she might get caught up in something bad, he wouldn¡¯t have found out that she had been taken away. Did this wretch have no interest in her own safety? Mu Xiaoxiao saw from the look of him that he was angry with her. She was going retort at him at first, but then realizing she was indeed at fault, she said, ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Plus, wasn¡¯t it quite interesting that they met a celebrity so coincidentally? Yin Shaojie nced at her. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯m going to spank your little ass! I must teach you a lesson, otherwise, you¡¯ll never remember it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. ¡°You¡¯re mental! I¡¯m not a child, why do you have to spank¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I spank you, I¡¯ll give you a massage and kiss you,¡± he joked. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but picture the scene as he described, and her face burned red. ¡°Mental! Don¡¯t think about it! I don¡¯t want to go home. Hurry and send me back to school. I want to go back to ss!¡± She decided that she would rather be a good student! Yin Shaojie snorted at her, saying, ¡°You went in someone else¡¯s car and obediently went along with him. But now that you¡¯re in my car, you wanna get out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She realized that this childish guy was just being angry with her. She pursed her lips as she thought about how she should pacify him. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. He took a look, then his eyes stopped for a moment, and he hung up the call. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see who called, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you hang up the call?¡± ¡°Am I not driving? It¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone. Sit back into your seat! Be good!¡± Seeing her head leaning toward him, he shouted at her. Mu Xiaoxiao ttened her mouth and sat back in her seat. Reminded of something, she said, ¡°Since it¡¯s almost school dismissal time, why don¡¯t we go for a meal outside before going back home?¡± There wasn¡¯t any food back in their apartment. They would have to call for takeout again. She watched as he said nothing, only looking ahead. Mu Xiaoxiao sped at her stomach, looking pitiful as she said. ¡°Jie, I¡¯m starving. I wanna eat something.¡± Yin Shaojie finally cast her a nce and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat, you good-for-nothing chowhound!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously. She nned how she was going to pacify himter at the meal so that he wouldn¡¯t spank her when they got back home. In order to facilitate her n, she chose to go to a luxury restaurant with private rooms. ¡­ In the private room of the restaurant. After cing the orders, the waiter went out. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and went to lock the door. Yin Shaojie squinted at her as though he was guessing what she was up to. However, he was looking calm as though he didn¡¯t notice the crafty look in her eyes. The corner of his mouth turned up stealthily in a smile. Just what was this wretch trying to do? He waited expectantly. Then he watched as she walked up to him, cing her slender little hand on his shoulder, and as if in a deliberately manner, it slid down and gently stroked his chest. Yin Shaojie raised his brows. Was this wretch trying to seduce him? In a ce like this? He quietly watched how she would proceed. Walking behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his shoulder, her hands at his chest. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet, how did you find me at that ce? Are you tracking my location using my cell phone? Tell me now!¡± She blew air at his ear. Chapter 814 - Wanting to Be Pacified (4) Chapter 814: Wanting to Be Pacified (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie faced forward, not looking at her. Calm and unruffled, Yin Shaojie picked up the cup and slowly sipped from it. Then he said, ¡°Why would I do it if not to keep you safe? I was afraid that you may get kidnapped again like you did thest time.¡± He had been tracking her location using her phone. But if her cell phone was destroyed or lost, it would be useless. So this wasn¡¯t a very safe method. As to him sending someone to secretly follow her, he chose to tell her now lest this girl be upset again. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was unfair. ¡°What about you? You can find out my location, but I can¡¯t find out about yours. Isn¡¯t this unfair?¡± With that said, her little hand spread open in front of him. ¡°Hand over the cell phone, I want to set up location tracking on your cell phone.¡± Now she would also be able to find out the ces he went. Yin Shaojie chuckled, and he took out the cell phone in an easy manner and put it in her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao fiddled with the cell phone, but she had no idea how to set up the location tracking. She was instantly frustrated and shot him a look, ¡°How do I do it? You do it!¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged, ¡°You wanted to do it. Of course, you should be the one to do it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his chest in a huff. ¡°Do you not want me to know the ces you go?¡± ¡°Am I not letting you set up the tracking thing now? Why are you ming me if you don¡¯t know how to do it?¡± Yin Shaojie said flippantly without even looking at her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him from the side, wondering if he was still mad at her. Otherwise, he would usually help her with whatever she wanted to do. He wouldn¡¯t be acting like this. ¡°Then can you install it for me?¡± She took a gentler approach and was just reminded that she had intended to pacify him. Yin Shaojie then cast a sidelong nce at her and hinted to her, saying, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and immediately picked up on his hint. Did he want her to¡­ She puffed up her cheeks, bent her head down and ced her face right next to his. She rubbed her face beside his before kissing him on the face, sticking to him like a little pet. ¡°We are out in public¡­¡± she whispered in his ear. Yin Shaojie touched her little hand, smirking as he said, ¡°This is how I can tell if you¡¯re sincere, right?¡± If she wanted to pacify him how could she do it without sincerity? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Then, impetuously, she went in front of him and straddled him. Her little hands held his elegant face, and she leaned forward, their nose pressing against each other. Yin Shaojie wore a sexy smile, keeping still as he waited for her to make the move. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her body on his, striking a posture to kiss him. However, Yin Shaojie deliberately leaned backward and she missed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him annoyed. She was already taking the initiative, but he actually dodged her? Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, not quite contented as he said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He didn¡¯t want just a little kiss on the mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao curled her lips. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, how can you still im to be a smart student? Don¡¯t you know how to apply what you learned?¡± He pulled her in, hooking her waist with one hand, he breathed warm breaths in her ear. And he said in a deep, husky voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you just do to me whatever I did on you before?¡± Hugging his shoulders, Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Whatever that he had done¡­ on her? Chapter 815 - Wanting to Be Pacified (5) Chapter 815: Wanting to Be Pacified (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shameful images flitted through her mind, and her cheeks suffused with red tint. ¡°We¡¯re in public!¡± She pped his chest. Although she had locked the door, what if the waiter had the keys to enter and serve the food? Yin Shaojie pretended he was hurting and groaned as he sped at his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not even sincere. Forget it. Get down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as she massaged his chest with her little hand. ¡°Why are you so mean¡­¡± Though she wasining, her hand wasn¡¯t stopping. After kneading the spot where he was hit, her little hand went down to the hem of his shirt and quietly slid beneath it. cing her palm on his well-defined abs, the chunks of hardness sent Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart into eleration. This bastard¡¯s body was really quite exceptional. The mere thought of seeing it in the nude strangely made her feel dry in the throat. Suddenly¡­ there was a great urge to kiss his body. Realizing what she was thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat frantically, and her cheeks felt even hotter. Oh goodness, she was really getting corrupted by his wicked thoughts! But the more corrupted she became, the impulse in her grew stronger. Her little hand continued upward as if with its own mind as she imagined his body, his seductive V-line, and his sturdy¡­ She swallowed her saliva. Yin Shaojie looked at her amused. The look of her enthralled with him had an effect on him. It seemed that his body was arousing her¡­ lust? A good sign! Yin Shaojie saw that she was touching him quite awkwardly, and he kindly reminded her, saying, ¡°You can unbutton my shirt. It¡¯ll be convenient.¡± Moreover, she couldn¡¯t just stop at touching it, right? Mu Xiaoxiao paused, her head looking down, as she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. But her hand obediently unbuttoned his shirt. One button. Two buttons. Three buttons¡­ His strong and muscr chest was exposed before her. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward unthinkingly as she could only feel the air filled with his manly scent. The richness of his scent sent her heart racing. Yin Shaojie looked down at her, his eyes gazing deeply. If he wasn¡¯t holding himself back, he would probably have pressed her head down so she could stop dawdling and kiss him already. This girl was just too slow! It was truly tormenting. Seeing that she was still not moving, Yin Shaojie said in a low, husky voice to rush her, ¡°Quickly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She finally leaned closer to him and her moist mouth pressed itself on his chest. And her tongue stroked his corbone as if she were trying a delicacy. Yin Shaojie¡¯s throat was tense as it worked itself up and down. His gaze was grew deeper as he watched her. He finally understood what a tsundere was! Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his body trembling, and his strong chest muscles tensing up. Somehow, it was quite fascinating for her. In the spur of the moment, she loitered over his body, leaving multiple watery marks on him. Her hands even scratched him as she felt his waist. Yin Shaojie fidgeted from the painful scratches, and he grabbed her offending hands, forbidding her to do that. ¡°Be serious,¡± he said huskily. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, but her mouth was still working, moving down from his cor bone, to his chest muscles, and just as it was going to his mouth¡­ Knock knock! Just then, someone suddenly knocked at the door. Chapter 816 - Wanting to Be Pacified (6) Chapter 816: Wanting to Be Pacified (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked bashfully at him. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Continue, ignore her!¡± Yin Shaojie ordered her impatiently. However, there was knocking again, and the waiter said, ¡°Dear guests, the food is here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively stood up from him. But Yin Shaojie pressed her down, his eyes scorching as he stared at her. ¡°No! Continue.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao curled her lips, and with a pointed nce to the door, she said, ¡°How can I continue? Let them serve the dishes first, alright? Otherwise, if we let them wait like this¡­ won¡¯t they then know what we are doing?¡± She quickly pushed his hand away and got down from him. Yin Shaojie red at her, his eyes grudging and angry. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and thoughtfully buttoned up his shirt as she said, ¡°I told you we are in public. It¡¯s inconvenient.¡± They couldn¡¯t just keep them outside the whole time, right? Impatiently biting his lip, Yin Shaojie pinched her chin and aggressively leaned in to kiss her. He went a whole round, licking the innards of her mouth before letting her go. ¡°Just you wait!¡± After the waiter served the dishes, no one would be able to bother them anymore. When he released her, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got down from him and hurried to the door. She eased off the heat from her face before opening the door for the waiter. Looking oblivious, the waiter kept a professional smile on his face, bent his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine You can serve the dishes.¡± Waiter nodded and continued to serve up the dishes. Sitting opposite of Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the food one after another just as they were served up and ate happily. When the dishes were served, and the waiters exited, she still continued to eat as if she had forgotten what just happened. Yin Shaojie propped up his chin in one hand and stared at her, and he knocked meaningfully on the table. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let me eat first, alright? If not, I won¡¯t have the strength.¡± Seeing her eat like a glutton as though she was really hungry, he stopped bothering her and allowed her to continue eating. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him again and said quizzically, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Yin Shaojie replied, his eyes locked on to hers. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to feed me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie took a sip of water and said unhurriedly, ¡°You should have eaten your fill, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then she got up and walked over to him. She picked the food with his chopsticks and delivered it into his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yin Shaojie squinted, looking dissatisfied. With a stretch of his arms, he pulled her toward him and made her sit on hisp. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you care if the food drops on you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t feed me like this. You gotta do it like this.¡± Yin Shaojie stroked her lips with his finger, hinting very obviously. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Did he want her to feed him with her mouth? This is just too¡­ ¡°That¡¯s too unhygienic!¡± she retorted. ¡°How is it unhygienic? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t eaten my saliva before.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. Then he took the chopsticks from her hand, picked up a piece of fish. Holding it with his mouth, he brought the fish to her mouth to do a demonstration. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused from the way he was acting. ¡°You look like a dog. Haha!¡± Chapter 817 - Not Officially Broken Up (1) Chapter 817: Not Officially Broken Up (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Like a dog?¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t too happy hearing that. This wretch dared to say he looked like a dog? Was there a dog in this world that was as handsome as him? Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to receive the piece of fish from him, he felt the need to punish her. He put the piece of fish in his mouth, and pressed his lips on hers. ¡°Hey¡ªUmmhh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was fed by him, her mouth tasted like fish. Though the fish had already been cooked and wasn¡¯t too fishy, it still tasted weird. ¡°Why did you have to pick the fish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to swallow the fish. She red at him angrily, making a fist with her little hand before pounding his chest. ¡°The fish was just there. So what do you want to eat? No, it should be your turn to feed me now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna feed you like this.¡± ¡°Then how do you want to feed me?¡± The two were ying in the room. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t really want to do anything to her here. After all, they were in public, and he didn¡¯t want to be interrupted like just now. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. ¡°Alright, enough of this. I¡¯m gonna go eat.¡± With that said, she jumped down from hisp and was going to go back to her seat. ¡°You can sit here.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand, refusing to let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao just went along with it and sat beside him. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. The screen lit up, and a new message appeared on the screen. Yin Shaojie nced at it instinctively. There was no identification to it but he remembered who the number belonged to. It was Su Lin. The message said¡­ Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows slightly. Just then, another message was received. He reached out and put the cell phone in his pocket. Then he stood up. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± He stroked Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head catingly before heading out from the room. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he left, feeling puzzled. Then she turned back and continued eating. Outside the room, Yin Shaojie went to a corner and dialed a number. A few minutester, he returned to the room and walked to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I have to go somewhere now. It¡¯s quite urgent. I will spare you for now, but I¡¯ll punish youter at night. Just finish your meal, and I will get someone to send you back to school.¡± He also told her to not to go anywhere in the school, but to stay with Han Qiqing and the others at the Student Union building. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm and asked quizzically, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± He had not even eaten with her yet. What could be so urgent? ¡°You can take your time to enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll pay for the bill on my way out. You can go after eating your fill.¡± Yin Shaojie said, holding her hand before leaving. Though it seemed quite odd to her, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give it a second thought. When Yin Shaojie had left for some time, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been eating happily, seemed like she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She fiddled with the dishes with her chopsticks, slowlying to a rest. Actually, she hadn¡¯t eaten her fill yet. She had a big appetite earlier. But now that Yin Shaojie was suddenly gone, her appetite was somehow vanishing. Perhaps she was ustomed to having meals with him. So now that she was eating alone, she felt lonely instead. Mu Xiaoxiao seldom experienced such ack of appetite. She really didn¡¯t want to force herself to continue eating, and so she put down the chopsticks. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± she said, thinking it was a waiter. Chapter 818 - Not Officially Broken Up (2) Chapter 818: Not Officially Broken Up (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it was Yin Shaojie, he wouldn¡¯t have knocked so politely. Sure enough, it was the waiter who entered to serve the fruits and desserts. But Mu Xiaoxiao seemed apathetic, looking listless even when she saw her favorite strawberries. ¡°What a coincidence, seems like fate likes to bring us together,¡± a pleasant male voice said. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Feng Shengyang. She was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Feng Shengyang smiled as he went to sit opposite of her. ¡°I¡¯m here to eat, of course.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that a man, who looked like his manager, followed behind him. But with a gesture from Feng Shengyang, the man left the room. Feng Shengyang took a look at the dishes on the table and said in amazement, ¡°You eat this much alone? Where is Young Master Jie? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao squinted at him and said jokingly, ¡°Why does it feel like you are more interested in him?¡± Feng Shengyang actually nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m interested in him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to eat the piece of watermelon she had just grabbed when she was startled by his response. The watermelon sttered onto the table. She looked at him incredulously. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not¡­¡± He didn¡¯t like men, did he? Feng Shengyang knew that she had misunderstood him, but he deliberately neglected to correct her, and he evenmented, ¡°This is also the first time I have lost to somebody. Young Master Jie is really as strong as the rumors say.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Having a good look at Feng Shengyang¡¯s demonic air of charm, he seemed very likely to have preferences for men. Feng Shengyang asked, ¡°Is Young Master Jie your boyfriend? When did you start dating?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled slyly without answering him. She didn¡¯t like to tell others about her personal life. Moreover, they weren¡¯t very close friends, were they? After mistaking what he meant, it seemed even more likely to her that he was deliberately inquiring about Yin Shaojie. The thought that someone was thinking about her own boyfriend was a¡­ Seeing that she had not answered him, he didn¡¯t press the issue. He said, ¡°Can I eat with you? It¡¯s quite boring to eat alone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought, Didn¡¯t your managere with you? Was he going to just leave the manager outside? But seeing that there were so many dishes on my table that hadn¡¯t been touched, it seemed quite wasteful so she didn¡¯t refuse him. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind,¡± she smiled and said, but she didn¡¯t seem very enthusiastic about it. For some reason, after Yin Shaojie had left, she was somewhat ill at ease. Looking up at Feng Shengyang, Mu Xiaoxiao had a thought again. Would Yin Shaojie get jealous if she saw her eating with this person? It seemed wrong to do it, so she thought of taking her leave. Although, she had already eaten quite a bit. ¡°Well¡­ I have to go back to school, so¡­¡± She gathered her words to articte herself. Feng Shengyang stopped moving the chopsticks, smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back too. I¡¯ll send you back after eating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± Feng Shengyang smiled at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lecture me that I should treat the fans well? I decided to go to meet-and-greet with the fans. It¡¯ll be in the afternoon. Oh yeah, would you like toe over?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Chapter 819 - Not Officially Broken Up (3) Chapter 819: Not Officially Broken Up (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wasn¡¯t even a fan. Why should she go for it? Moreover¡­ given how popr he was and how popr she was in school, if she were to appear together with him, wouldn¡¯t it create a stir throughout Shangde? With such a great stir, Yin Shaojie would definitely find out about it. Mu Xiaoxiao held her chin as her thoughts wandered again. What could he be busy with? He left so urgently without eating the meal. She wondered, he didn¡¯t eat much. Was he full already? Noticing that she wasn¡¯t talking to him, Feng Shengyang looked at her and found that she was in her thoughts again. He pressed his lips together. This girl had totally forgotten that his existence several times already. Mu Xiaoxiao took out the cell phone and suddenly felt a great urge to call Yin Shaojie and find out where he was. But her finger halted and didn¡¯t send out the call. Feng Shengyang looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you have a squabble with Young Master Jie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a re. ¡°Of course not! What nonsense! Hurry up and eat. I need to go soon.¡± She wanted to go back to school now. She¡¯d be happier hanging out with Qiqing and the others than with this big celebrity. Feng Shengyang was stunned as he felt that she was brushing him off. She was¡­ actually telling him off? He had to admit that this was quite a unique experience. He was THE Feng Shengyang. How many girls had gone crazy over him? Having lived so long, no one had brushed him off like this before. Mu Xiaoxiao paid no attention to his expression. She looked down at her phone, thinking about something Just then, the cell phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that it was Yin Shaojie calling. The sullen look of her suddenly beamed with joy like exploding fireworks. She quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not done eating yet? The chauffeur is waiting for you outside. When youe out, just get in the car and go back to school. Don¡¯t go anywhere else, got it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had initially wanted to ask him where he was, but she didn¡¯t want to bother him with his work. So after some hesitation, she decided not to ask. Since he had called her, this meant that he was thinking about her. This was enough for her. ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± she replied. Yin Shaojie then hung up. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°Sorry, my chauffeur is here. So I have to go now.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Well, okay then. Go on, I will pay for the bill.¡± ¡°No need. He paid for it when he left. I¡¯m going then. Bye bye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cut the chatter and left the room after saying goodbye. Feng Shengyang only watched broodingly as she walked out. And he kept watching until the door closed. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao took the car and returned to Shangde. Then she arrived at the Student Union building. When she reached lounge on the first floor, Han Qiqing was already inside, lying leisurely, waving her hand to her, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where have you been? Have you eaten yet?¡± Song Shijun was also sitting on the sofa, staring at his cell phone, as if he was ying games. Upon seeing them, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood immediately brightened. For some reason, when she was hanging out with Feng Shengyang, she had a vaguely odd and ufortable feeling. She thought that perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to be jealous again. ¡°I already ate,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she walked up to Han Qiqing and sat down with her. Chapter 820 - Not Officially Broken Up (4) Chapter 820: Not Officially Broken Up (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing draped her arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders and brought her cell phone in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Look, the Gossip Society said, someone who looked like Feng Shengyang appeared in school today. Many people said that they saw him, but unfortunately only a few people took photos.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast a sidelong nce at her. ¡°Do you like him too?¡± Han Qiqing shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s alright, though he looks quite handsome.¡± She thought, he is handsome, but not as handsome as Lu Yichen. Song Shijun, who seemed focused on ying his game, suddenly snorted. ¡°Celebrities are handsome only through their packaging, unlike us, who are naturally handsome!¡± Han Qiqing made a vomiting face. ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve just eaten. Don¡¯t make me throw up.¡± Song Shijun pretended not to hear, turning his attention back to his cell phone game. Mu Xiaoxiao had already seen Feng Shengyang in person earlier, so she wasn¡¯t very interested in this topic. She asked casually, ¡°What other gossip is there?¡± After the meal, it was interesting listening to some gossip to pass the time. Han Qiqing flipped through her Weibo. ¡°It says here that¡­ the reason for Feng Shengyanging to our school for a meet-and-greet with the fans was so that he could pick a female lead for his new song¡¯s music video. Wow! A female lead!¡± Song Shijun said softly, ¡°You can forget about being the female lead. But perhaps you can be the female pig.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Han Qiqing threw a pillow at him. Without even looking up, Song Shijun caught the pillow and ced it at his back for support. Han Qiqing was mad, holding out her hand as she said to him, ¡°Give me back the pillow!¡± She regretted throwing it. Now she was sitting quite ufortably. Song Shijun pondered for a moment before grabbing the pillow from behind him and throwing it back to her. Han Qiqing was appeased. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have much interest in this female lead for the music video. Hugging the pillow, her eyes were half-opened looking dreary. She couldn¡¯t help it, after all, she had just had her meal. Then, Song Shijun casually asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shaojie? Where did he go?¡± Upon hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s name, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ When I was eating just now, he suddenly left. I wonder what urgent matter he¡¯s attending to.¡± Han Qiqing suddenly sat up straight. ¡°He left during the meal? He didn¡¯t tell you what he was going to do?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, her head leaning on the pillow as she was ready to fall asleep. Han Qiqing tapped her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re pretty calm about it. Why didn¡¯t you ask him where he was going?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to ask?¡± Her voice was getting softer and softer. Song Shijun said, ¡°Yeah, men don¡¯t like to be asked questions when busy. Qiqing, you should learn more from Xiaoxiao.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know how to articte what was bothering her, so she only sighed. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was really sleepy, she stopped talking. Typically, Mu Xiaoxiao would sleep in Yin Shaojie¡¯s office, but today she was toozy to even go up there, falling asleep on the sofa here. Song Shijun continued ying games. It was making some noises, but luckily it wasn¡¯t loud. The small rays of light shone through the curtains, and the light breeze brushed past. It was a tranquil moment. Dong! When Han Qiqing was about to take an afternoon nap, a noise was heard. Something fell to the floor. She poked her head out from the sofa and saw a cell phone on the floor. It had fallen out of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pocket. Chapter 821 - Not Officially Broken Up (5) Chapter 821: Not Officially Broken Up (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing got down from the sofa and picked up the cell phone. Just as she was going to put it onto the coffee table, a thought suddenly came to her. Song Shijun looked up from his phone and saw her sneakily unlocking the phone using Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s finger. Then she took the cell phone and nestled back on the sofa. He whispered, ¡°Why are you snooping through her cell phone?¡± Han Qiqing shot him a re, shushing him with her finger at her lips, then pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, telling him to be quiet lest he wake up Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun frowned. Although they were friends, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to snoop through each other¡¯s phones. He put down his phone and walked over to her. Just when he was going to grab the cell phone from Han Qiqing, Han Qiqing pped his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to snoop through Xiaoxiao¡¯s private stuff. Jeez. You cane and look too.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t want to follow her bad example, so he told her that he was one with high morals and would definitely not do these sneaky things. Han Qiqing rolled eyes at him and waved the phone at him. She whispered, ¡°I want to see Su Lin¡¯s Moments!¡± Thest time Xiaoxiao let her see it, she only saw the front portion of Su Lin¡¯s friend circle. Recently, she was having some suspicions, so she thought of checking through it more thoroughly this time to confirm her suspicions. ¡°Su Lin¡¯s Moments?¡± Song Shijun was puzzled, this time he stretched his neck to look. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Do you have her WeChat?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Show me your phone.¡± Song Shijun took out his cell phone obediently and brought it in front of her. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Unlock it!¡± Song Shijun quickly unlocked his phone and searched for Su Lin in WeChat, but he found an oddity. ¡°Why are the profile photos different?¡± ¡°As I expected, the ount she used to add us is different from the ount she used to add Xiaoxiao on WeChat. Do you think she might be up to something?¡± Han Qiqing held her chin, her eyes harboring suspicions. ¡°Why would she do this?¡± Song Shijun asked, frowning. He suddenly had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Why do you think?¡± Han Qiqing pointed to Su Lin¡¯s Moments and let him see what was written there. Song Shijun had long known that Su Lin liked Yin Shaojie, but he didn¡¯t know she liked him this much. Her Moments was full of stuff rted to Yin Shaojie. Han Qiqing said, ¡°She is very smart. Though she didn¡¯t explicitly mention Yin Shaojie in her posts, from Xiaoxiao¡¯s point of view, it is easy to guess that she is referring to Yin Shaojie.¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in disapproval. ¡°Su Lin is too cunning!¡± ¡°Do you think this is all?¡± Han Qiqing implied that he didn¡¯t understand girls well enough. She skipped to theter parts because the middle was filled with sentimental nonsense about how she missed Yin Shaojie. She could hardly stand those mushy and pretentious posts. People not in the know might even be misled into thinking they shared a deep love rtionship. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°Do you think Su Lin has mythomania?¡± Song Shijun asked curiously, ¡°Just what what are you looking for?¡± ¡°Looking for evidence! Look. Other than the photo at the amusement park, there¡¯s a few photos with Yin Shaojie inside, and some others where you can¡¯t make out who it is, showing only parts of someone¡¯s body.¡± ¡°So what? What are you going to do with the evidence?¡± Song Shijun stared at her puzzled. ¡°No, what evidence are you looking for?¡± Han Qiqing paused for a moment, looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? There was a time when Yin Shaojie and Su Lin were close and they hung out together quite often, so I¡¯m thinking¡­ were they dating?¡± Chapter 822 - Not Officially Broken Up (6) Chapter 822: Not Officially Broken Up (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun was startled. ¡°They¡­ dated? No way?¡± Han Qiqing pointed frustratingly at the cell phone. ¡°Then tell me, why else would Su Lin write these things? The things she wrote here definitely refer to Yin Shaojie. Even if they may not be real, perhaps there¡¯s at least some truth in it?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t counter her because he also thought this was the case. ¡°But¡­ if they really dated, we should know, right? They couldn¡¯t have dated secretly without our knowledge, could they?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be even stranger? Moreover, Yin Shaojie had so many girlfriends before. Even if he really dated with Su Lin, he didn¡¯t need to hide from them. ncing at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping sweetly on the sofa, Han Qiqing frowned worriedly. She pulled up Song Shijun and took him to a corner lest they allowed Xiaoxiao to hear their conversation. The two squatted at the corner and whispered. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s likely that they dated?¡± Han Qiqing asked him seriously. Song Shijun initially wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t likely. But upon hearing her mention that period, he was reminded of the time when Yin Shaojie and Su Lin were indeed close, and he had even seen Yin Shaojie drive Su Lin around. So, had they really once dated? At the thought of this, Song Shijun also looked toward Mu Xiaoxiao worriedly. ¡°Even if it is true, we can¡¯t do anything.¡± He sighed. Han Qiqing said with some indignation, ¡°Actually it¡¯s not a big deal even if they dated before. Before Yin Shaojie got together with Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t he have many girlfriends? As long as Yin Shaojie is upfront with Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t get too angry about it. But Yin Shaojie¡­ It seems that he hasn¡¯t told Xiaoxiao about this before. This is what¡¯s odd about it.¡± She nudged Song Shijun with her elbow, leaned closer to his ear and whispered worriedly, ¡°Do you think we should tell Xiaoxiao about this matter? If she finds out, will they start a fight?¡± She didn¡¯t want to see that happening! She didn¡¯t want to see Xiaoxiao being hurt. Song Shijun was also quite conflicted as he scratched his head. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ not tell her about this for now. Let me find a chance to see what I can find out from Shaojie! I can see that he is serious about Xiaoxiao. Even if there is something that he is hiding from Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s probably because he doesn¡¯t want her to feel hurt.¡± Han Qiqing said disapprovingly, ¡°You guys are all like this! Do you think it¡¯s good to keep her in the dark? But have you ever thought that Xiaoxiao will only be doubly upset when the matter is brought to light!¡± Song Shijun looked innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t scold me. It¡¯s not even my fault.¡± Han Qiqing stamped her foot and cursed Yin Shaojie in her heart. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the hospital. Yin Shaojie stood in front of the bed, looking at Su Lin, his gaze was cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯re using this to threaten me?¡± As he gripped the phone in his hands, veins could be seen popped up. Su Lin sat herself up on the bed, leaning against the headboard as she looked at him, and she smiled and said, ¡°A threat? But it¡¯s a fact that we dated before. Can you call this a threat?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes seethed with anger. ¡°You know bloody well why we dated! I didn¡¯t date you because I liked you!¡± ¡°So what? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that we dated.¡± Su Lin smiled gleefully, as if she was reminiscing about good times, his eyes quietly watching him. ¡°Shaojie¡­ Actually we didn¡¯t officially break up, did we?¡± Chapter 823 - She Is the Mistress Chapter 823: She Is the Mistress Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Shaojie¡­ Actually we didn¡¯t officially break up, did we?¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie wrinkled his brow. Seeing the change in his expression, she thought she had touched a nerve, and she smiled even wider. She squinted at him and said, ¡°So strictly speaking, Xiaoxiao is a¡­ mistress? I think, given Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality, if she found out that she has be a mistress, she will probably break down, won¡¯t she?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest was filled with anger and his dark eyes stared icily at her. He seemed to have squeezed out the words through his gritted teeth as he pointed his finger at her and said, ¡°Su Lin, you dare!¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare?¡± Su Lin tilted up her chin like a haughty queen. ¡°We haven¡¯t broken up yet, so you still belong to me and she is the mistress. Am I wrong? This is the truth! Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to say it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands hanging by his side clenched into fists, and his eyes became red with anger. He couldn¡¯t calm down with the thought of Xiaoxiao possibly getting hurt. Thus, every word Su Lin said had touched his sore spot. Su Lin tried to get down from the bed, but her legs were wrapped in a thick cast and it was difficult to move, so she could only scoot herself over to the edge of the bed. Quietly looking to Yin Shaojie, she said softly, ¡°Shaojie, can you help me up?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were contemtive, sorting out his own emotions. He only looked at her, but he had not intended to go up to her. Making a hurtful expression, Su Lin sighed and said, ¡°Do you have to hurt me like this? Back when we were together¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly sneered at her. ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Lin wanted to see how he would rebut her. Yin Shaojieughed icily and said, ¡°You say that we dated, but strictly speaking, we never dated before, have we? Without officially dating, how can there be an official break up?¡± ¡°You¡ªHow can you say that! We were clearly¡­¡± Su Lin was anxious to rebut him. ¡°No! We have never dated.¡± Yin Shaojie said confidently as he stared at her in a chilly gaze. ¡°You say that we have dated. So tell me, have I ever confessed to you? Did I ever say that we were dating? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Lin¡¯s expression became stiff, and something changed in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ we were in love with each other, so we didn¡¯t have to¡­ ¡°In love with each other?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Su Lin, you knew from the beginning that I didn¡¯t like you. The reason why I hung out with you in that period was because you¡­ In any case, we both know the reason!¡± Su Lin shook her head and resolutely disagreed, ¡°No¡­ you like me. How can you not like me! When we were together¡­ you were so good to me. You treated me differently from how you treat other girls. So I¡¯m your true love. I¡¯m the one!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes glistened as he stared at her. ¡°You never were!¡± ¡°So you think¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao is your true love?¡± Su Lin smiled awkwardly, the corner of her eyes contorted. ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Shaojie answered immediately without a moment¡¯s thought in a serious and resolute manner. Su Lin suddenly broke out intoughter, and she struggled to get out down from the bed, paying no regard to her injury. However, she stumbled to the ground and screamed out in pain. Chapter 824 - Why Weren’t You Faithful? Chapter 824: Why Weren¡¯t You Faithful? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Shaojie, it hurts! Help me up¡­ I fell¡­¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He wasn¡¯t too willing to have close physical interaction with her. But seeing the pitiful look on her face as she fell to the ground, he capitted in the end as he walked up to her and reached for her arm. Su Lin grabbed his arm and climbed up to his neck. ¡°Shaojie¡­ Shaojie¡­ I know you like me. I know you can¡¯t bear to see me in pain¡­¡± She took the opportunity to hug him tightly as if she didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Let go!¡± Yin Shaojie tried to pry her hands off. He was ufortable as the two were tangled up. He was repelling her both psychologically and physically. In the past, he had been quite a careless attitude toward girls. He would be quite nonchnt about having physical contact with other girls. But now that he had Xiaoxiao, he didn¡¯t like any kind of physical contact with other girls anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! I don¡¯t want to let go! It¡¯s all my fault for letting you go then. I thought that after I returned, we would still be like before. But in just a short few months, things changed! Shaojie, why did you change? Why weren¡¯t you faithful!¡± Su Lin cried, her hands bound him like a shackle, refusing to let go. Yin Shaojie knitted his brows in frustration, feeling as if talking to her would only be in vain. They weren¡¯t talking in the same frequency. There was no way for him to talk to her. He was unfaithful? He had never liked her. How could he even be unfaithful? No longer caring to be gentle on her, Yin Shaojie forcefully pulled her hand, but Su Lin seemed to have gone crazy as she seized him even tighter that even her fingers were hooked onto him. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Shaojie. Don¡¯t leave me! I can¡¯t live without you!¡± Yin Shaojie took a deep breath. He had almost wanted to just break her fingers. But he still ended up restraining himself. ¡°Su Lin, calm down. Let¡¯s talk it out, okay?¡± he said with a gentler tone as he looked at her calmly without the obvious resentment he was showing earlier. He was trying to cate her. He didn¡¯t know where she had gotten her strength that he couldn¡¯t peel her away from him. Although he could totally use brute force, it would hurt her. After all, she was still a girl, and their families had many years of rtionship, so he decided to use a softer approach. Su Lin slowly calmed down after hearing his gentle voice, gazing at him deeply, as if she wanted to engrave him into her memory. Yin Shaojie sighed as he remembered what happened in the past. He didn¡¯t know what to do seeing the infatuated look of her, so he agreed to hang out with her for a few days. It was just that he had never expected trouble toe from the moment his heart softened. Yin Shaojie pulled her up and Su Lin stood up acquiescently as if allowing him to control her. He ced her on the sickbed. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Su Lin sat down obediently, but her hands refused to let go, clinging at his waist. She even pressed her face against his chest, smiling as if she was already contented. ¡°Do you know? When I was in America, I missed you every day. No! Every moment, I thought abouting back to your side.¡± Yin Shaojie bent his head down, frowning as he watched her behave. He wanted to push her away, but he held himself back temporarily. He thought that if Xiaoxiao were to see this scene, she would go mad. ¡°Can we return to how things were, without Mu Xiaoxiao or anyone else, just the two of us?¡± Chapter 825 - What You Promised Me Chapter 825: What You Promised Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Lin indulged in her own blissful fantasies as she said to him. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t totally not paying attention to what she was saying as he surreptitiously pried off her hands. ¡°Go back to the bed, okay?¡± he said softly. ¡°No.¡± Su Lin shook her head and hugged his waist unrelentingly. ¡°Be good. Your leg hasn¡¯t healed yet. Getting out of bed like this will cause another injury. Don¡¯t you want to get better soon?¡± he said, pacifying her. Su Lin stopped. Then she sat back on the bed. Yin Shaojie lifted her foot that was wrapped in a cast and ced it onto the bed, putting her back into a lying position. ¡°Shaojie, don¡¯t leave!¡± She anxiously grabbed him. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He looked at her and said, ¡°I told you, right? We¡¯ll talk. I also have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Okay, what do you want to ask?¡± Su Lin reached out to grab his hand, but Yin Shaojie skillfully dodged her hand. Yin Shaojie ced his hand on hisp very naturally, gently smiling as he said to her, ¡°You said that I promised you something, but I have forgotten what it is. Can you tell me what it is?¡± Su Lin gave him a look of reproach. ¡°Why did you forget? You promised me a birthday present¡­¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie came to a realization. ¡°So it¡¯s about the birthday present.¡± Now that she mentioned it, he did casually promise to give her a birthday present. Yin Shaojie had a headache. We could be irresponsible with the food that we eat but not with the words that we speak! And we must especially not make casual promises. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He continued probing. Su Lin didn¡¯t answer his question, but she replied, ¡°Shaojie, when are you going to give me the birthday present? I want a special birthday present, okay?¡± ¡°I promised you, so I will get you something.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ncing at the time, he decided to leave. He stood up and said, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s time for your afternoon nap. I¡¯m not going to disturb your rest. I have to go back to school.¡± Su Lin looked at him reluctantly. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me?¡± ¡°I have to go back to school now.¡± Yin Shaojie repeated himself, and he took a look at her before leaving. After closing the door to the ward, his eyes were contemtive. When he got back to the car, he took out the cell phone and made a call. ¡°Do a check for me and tell me what Su Lin did when she was in America¡­¡± ¡­ In the afternoon after school. Upon learning that Feng Shengyang was going to hold the fans¡¯ meet-and-greet at Shangde, the girls flocked out of the ssrooms to the meet-and-greet venue. Less than half a minute after dismissal, Mu Xiaoxiao was the only girl left in the ssroom. Watching the girls rushing over in a craze, the boys in the ssroom couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is just like a zombie movie!¡± ¡°Look, only Mu Xiaoxiao is staying. She¡¯s the only one not crazy over the big celebrity.¡± ¡°How can she be the same as the others? Mu Xiaoxiao has Young Master Jie, and Young Master Jie is not lousier than that Feng Shengyang.¡± ¡°I think Young Master Jie is more handsome than him!¡± ¡°Feng Shengyang and Young Master Jie are different kinds of handsome. Girls are all judging by the looks, so it is hard to say. Just watch. I think Mu Xiaoxiao is only pretending, she will definitely go to the fan meet-and-greet.¡± ¡°No way? How could Young Master Jie allow her to go?¡± ¡°How can any girl resist a handsome guy¡¯s charm? I¡¯m also betting that Mu Xiaoxiao will go to the meet-and-greet.¡± Chapter 826 - Mu Xiaoxiao, He’s Mine Chapter 826: Mu Xiaoxiao, He¡¯s Mine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao listened to their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Just when she was going to tell them that she had no ns of going, WeChat notification sound was heard from her phone. She thought it was Yin Shaojie, so she opened WeChat to see check, but she didn¡¯t expect to see that it was Su Lin instead. Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned for a moment. This was the first time Su Lin had sent her a message ever since Su Lin added her a while ago. Opening the message, Su Lin had sent her a few photos. In the photo, a man and a woman were intimately embracing each other¡­ Without opening the image to see it full screen, Mu Xiaoxiao could already tell that the guy in the photo was Yin Shaojie. But she still opened it. The photo was magnified and clearly disyed. Yin Shaojie and Su Lin were in a tight embrace and they were in the hospital ward. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a sting in her eyes as she recognized that the shirt was the same as what Yin Shaojie was wearing today¡­ So the urgent business he had to attend to was to visit Su Lin at the hospital? He left her in the middle of their meal just to see Su Lin? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes quickly turned red and her nose sour. She was morose. After sending the photos, Su Lin sent another message. Mu Xiaoxiao, he¡¯s mine. Her tone seemed like she was dering her ownership. As if there were thorns in her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to smash the cell phone. But she was still sane as she gripped the phone tightly. Just as she took a deep breath to calm herself, the cell phone rang. The bastard Yin Shaojie just happened to call. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, biting her lower lip. Then she answered the call. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Are you in the ssroom? I¡¯m going to pick you up now. Wait for me.¡± His voice was just as usual in that casual tone and slightly happy tone. It didn¡¯t seem odd. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only replied with a word before hanging up the phone, but her hand that was gripping the phone was trembling. She sneered as she thought. She didn¡¯t think he would be able to put up such a good act. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Lin who sent her those photos, she wouldn¡¯t have suspected anything. Carrying her bag, she stood up and walked out of the ssroom looking emotionless. At the door, Yin Shaojie was walking toward her. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her steps. Forcing a smile, she stood there and waved her hand, beckoning to him. Yin Shaojie smiled as he walked toward her, and he was about to say something. But Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew her smile into an icy expression and she pped his face. Pah! A crisp sound stunned every student nearby. What¡¯s happening? Mu Xiaoxiao pped Young Master Jie? Even the people in the ssroom all rushed out to watch themotion. Everyone thought that Young Master Jie was going to be angry and that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to be in for something bad. But they never expected that Yin Shaojie would not get angry. His brows twitched and he said innocently, ¡°What was that for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, took out the cell phone, and showed him the photo, saying angrily, ¡°What do you think? How do you exin this!¡± When he saw the photo, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows wrinkled. ¡°Exin this!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, her little hand was clenched into a fist, and sheunched it at him. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie caught her little hand in his, worrying that she may get hurt. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin, okay?¡± He took out the cell phone and showed it to her. ¡°I had someone look this up. I only just received it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. What did this have to do with his exnation? But upon seeing the contents on the screen, her eyes widened in shock. It said that Su Lin went to America a few months ago to¡­ treat her mental illness?! Chapter 827 - You’re Still Happy After I Slapped You? Chapter 827: You¡¯re Still Happy After I pped You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°W-what is this¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hardly believe it. Why was Su Lin suddenly mentally ill? Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°I also never thought it would be like this.¡± He had thought it was odd when Su Lin suddenly went to America without saying what she was going there for. Yin Shaojie swept a nce at the crowd of onlooking students. He held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue our talk when we get back.¡± It wasn¡¯t convenient to talk about this matter with so many people watching. Initially, he wanted to tell her about it when they returned home, but he never expected that she would receive such a photo. So he had no choice but to clear up the misunderstanding first lest she imagined things. As Mu Xiaoxiao was led away, she seemed beside herself. The onlookers were stupefied. They reconciled so quickly? What exactly did Young Master Jie let Mu Xiaoxiao see? They wanted to know! However, the involved party obviously wouldn¡¯t give them the answer they sought for. Mu Xiaoxiao had got in the car. When they had left Shangde¡¯s campus, she turned to Yin Shaojie and asked. ¡°Just what exactly is going on? Why is Su Lin mentally ill? Is it serious?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°It should be quite serious, otherwise her family wouldn¡¯t have taken her to America for treatment.¡± ¡°So is she recovered now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Mental illness wasn¡¯t something that one could recover fully from, right? It could only be temporarily controlled and there was still the chance of rpse in the future. She sighed to herself. She never expected Su Lin to be mentally ill. Su Lin seemed like a healthy person. Yin Shaojie paused for a moment and said, ¡°The report didn¡¯t say whether she has recovered, but I went to see her today and thought she was odd, so I had someone check for me.¡± He had only found out after the investigation the reason for her behavior. Being reminded of this matter, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face straightened up and she questioned him, ¡°You left in the middle of our meal just to see her? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. He didn¡¯t quite know how to exin himself. He didn¡¯t want to hide what happened between him and Su Lin. But there were some things that he felt that it was better to not let her know, so it was an awkward position to be in. After some thought, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide from you. But it was just that she has been bugging me. I didn¡¯t want to get you involved in this mess, so I thought I should resolve the problem myself.¡± They stopped at a red light. He turned to look into her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a stir in her heart. She pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Of course I trust you¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t trust him, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to him looking for an exnation. Yin Shaojie smiled. His big hand suddenly grabbed the back of her head, in a motion to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully pushed him away. Then she saw the palm print on his elegant face. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, it was still visible. She was really angry earlier. So she wasn¡¯t pretending when she pped him. She touched his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Does it still hurt?¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand to his lips and kissed it. He shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s nothing. In fact, I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still happy after I pped you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked bemused, as if he was also mental. Yin Shaojie smirked andughed. ¡°Because you want to hit me, it means that you still trust me, unlike thest time¡­ when you left abruptly.¡± Chapter 828 - Knowing He Wouldn’t Betray Her Chapter 828: Knowing He Wouldn¡¯t Betray Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t want to experience again the time when she left him and how he was driven into a mad search for her. So it actually felt good when she pped him. At least the first thing that she would think about when she was faced with such an upsetting event was to find him for an exnation instead of leaving him abruptly. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not hopelessly dumb. It¡¯s only a photo. It doesn¡¯t tell me the whole story, does it?¡± However, it was indeed because she trusted in him that she knew he wouldn¡¯t betray her. After having gone through these few events, they had be steadier in their rtionship. Yin Shaojie kissed her palm again. Then the light turned green, and he put down her hand and started the car. Then he exined, ¡°I went to the hospital to visit her at noon. She wanted to use you to threaten me. Of course, I didn¡¯t fall for her trick, so I got into a dispute with her. Later, she seemed to have gotten quite mentally unstable, refusing to let go as she hugged me. I had no choice but to pacify her. So that¡¯s how the photo came about.¡± ¡°She used me to threaten you? What did she threaten you about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao caught on the important point. Yin Shaojie paused for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that it didn¡¯t work.¡± Looking at her, he quickly shifted the subject and said, ¡°Actually, I suspect that she had orchestrated her own injury.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, ¡°How is that possible? It was clearly An Zhixin¡­¡± Yin Shaojie wrung his eyebrows. ¡°This matter is quiteplicated. In any case, Su Lin isn¡¯t as simple as you think she is. I have suspected her since the beginning.¡± With so many incidents that happened, they know that there was a mastermind behind the events, but it was just that they didn¡¯t have clear evidence pointing to a suspect. He had some suspicions but he hadn¡¯t told her. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She couldn¡¯t grasp the whole situation. ¡°So you mean that Su Lin¡­ is rted to An Zhixin in some way? In other words, the one who was controlling An Zhixin was Su Lin?!¡± The final conclusion shocked Mu Xiaoxiao because it was something she never could have imagined. How could An Zhixin have anything to do with Su Lin? This was an outrageous thought! Yin Shaojie nodded attentively. ¡°This is just my own guess¡­ I think it is very likely, but there is no solid proof that it is Su Lin.¡± He could only say that Su Lin was too smart. Everything she did was done through other people¡¯s hands so there was no clue that could be traced back to her. She was putpletely outside of those incidents. Whether the ns would seed or fail, it would still have nothing to do with her. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, ¡°So, the person who transferred An Zhixin to Shangde is also Su Lin? What is her purpose?¡± She realized that she couldn¡¯t guess what Su Lin was trying to do. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said gravely, ¡°You or me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°She transferred An Zhixin to Shangde so that she could be the third party that benefits from our shing?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her this time. He didn¡¯t quite understand how girls thought. Moreover, Su Lin was mentally unstable. He was even less likely to understand her, and he also didn¡¯t want to understand her. After a while, he said, ¡°In any case, don¡¯t go near Su Lin for the time being. I will send people to watch her closely and see what she does next. No matter what she says or does to you, don¡¯t believe her, alright?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. Chapter 829 - Why Must She Be Treated Like This? Chapter 829: Why Must She Be Treated Like This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At Second High. When An Zhixin returned to Second High, life wasn¡¯t very peachy, because many people knew that she had transferred to Shangde before and even became a rich missy. So when she returned to Second High, she often heard peopleughing at her behind her back. Actually, An Zhixin could tolerate these things, but what was most upsetting was that Wang Shiyu was not in the least concerned about her. After school. Because thest lesson was a physical education ss, some students left straight from ss without returning to the ssroom. When An Zhixin went back to the ssroom to pack her stuff, there were not many students in the ssroom. As she was packing her items into her bag and thinking of ns for dinner, she heard someone kicking the desk near the door. An Zhixin was shocked. There was a sense of uneasiness as she looked up at the door. She saw a few girls looking unfriendly walking toward her. ¡°Yo An Zhixin, didn¡¯t you go to Shangde to be a rich missy? Why are you back here in Second High? How can Second High amodate such an exalted person like you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s now be a stray dog, beaten back into her original form! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°An Zhixin, tell us. How does it feel like being a student at Shangde? Does it feel good? We also heard that when you were in Shangde, many boys were attracted to you, is that right? Everything is different when you be a rich missy, huh?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we aren¡¯t so lucky, to be able to have a taste of being a rich missy.¡± They walked up to An Zhixin¡¯s desk while they talked. An Zhixin grasped her bag tightly in her hands and nced at them surreptitiously. Seeing that they didn¡¯t look friendly, she thought if she should better run. She got up from her seat, her head lowered silently as she tried to walk past them. But how could these girls just let her go like that? The girl, who was leading the group, grabbed An Zhixin¡¯s shirt rudely. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you? Answer me! You think you can just ignore us after a few days of being a rich missy?¡± ¡°I heard that this slut even tried to seduce Young Master Jie when she was in Shangde. Who does she think she is? It¡¯s a pipe dream!¡± ¡°Exactly. You think a perfect guy like Young Master Jie is someone you can even dream about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pissed from just looking at her. Sister Qin, let her have it!¡± An Zhixin suddenly pushed the girl¡¯s hand away, trembling as she retreated two steps back, staring at them timidly. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do anything to you¡­ Why do you want to beat me?¡± ¡°Acting pitiful? Disgusting!¡± The girl on the right spit at her. An Zhixin clenched her fists unbearably, her body shaking. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you people¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t like the sight of you. We¡¯re gonna teach you a lesson. Do we need your approval?¡± The three girls looked at each other andughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. You¡¯re a slut, a trash! Even if we beat you up, no one will even bat an eye!¡± With that said, the girl on the left threw a kick at her. An Zhixin shrunk back in fright, mming into the desk and almost fell to the ground. She shook her head in horror, tears turning in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± She felt so wronged. She didn¡¯t do anything. Why would these people treat her like this? The girl, who was leading the group, violently snatched An Zhixin¡¯s bag, threw it to the ground and stomped it under her feet. Just then, someone came in, saw what was happening, and stared nkly. Noticing that someone had appeared, hope was roused as An Zhixin anxiously called out for help. Chapter 830 - He Is Not Someone You Can Covet Chapter 830: He Is Not Someone You Can Covet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Help me! They¡¯re gonna beat me up. Help, get the teacher here quickly¡­¡± ¡°Get the teacher? You dare to get the teacher?¡± The three girls gave her threatening res. Taking a p to the face, An Zhixin sped her face and looked to the person, who had entered the ssroom, with pleading eyes. It was only then that she realized that it was Wang Shiyu. Her eyes immediately reddened, ¡°Shiyu¡­ help me¡­¡± However, Wang Shiyu seemed to have curled her lips before turning to leave. An Zhixin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she called out, ¡°Shiyu!¡± However, Wang Shiyu seemed to have not heard her as she simply turned around and left the ssroom. ¡°Enough talk with this slut! Rough her up!¡± They pushed An Zhixin to the corner and dealt her a flurry of punches and kicks. When they stopped beating her, An Zhixin thought that the torment was over. However, in the next second, a basin of water was poured over her head. The girlsughed in front of her. ¡°Hahaha, a disgusting person like her goes well with the dirty water!¡± They made fun of her as they recorded a video with their cell phones. ¡°That felt good! Let¡¯s go!¡± The three girls left An Zhixin and walked out of the ssroom. An Zhixin huddled up in the corner, her face pale as she hugged herself. She looked innocent yet humiliated. Why did she have to suffer such treatment¡­ What she didn¡¯t know was that not long after the girls had left, they went to a secluded corner and sent the video to someone. ¡°Boss, do you like this? If not, we¡¯ll go back and teach her another lesson.¡± After a few minutes, the person told them that it was good enough and went on to transfer a sum of money to them. After receiving the money, the three girls screamed excitedly. They said ingratiatingly, ¡°Boss, you can call us again when you have another job for us.¡± They could earn a few thousand yuan just by beating someone up. This was just too awesome a job! Moreover, An Zhixin had already been an eyesore to them from the start. Shortly, the other party replied, ¡°y with her again tomorrow but, this time, in front of the other students. I don¡¯t care how you do it as long as you torment her.¡± Their eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Yes yes! We¡¯ll definitely do it per your request!¡± Great! Now they could get a few thousand yuan again! The three girls discussed in excitement how to torment An Zhixin as they walked down the stairs. ¡°Why not we pour feces on her tomorrow? Just the thought of it is disgusting, hahaha!¡± ¡°I think we can tear her skirt. It¡¯ll be super embarrassing.¡± ¡°We have to do a good job. Maybe we could even get another chance to do this again! This is totally good money!¡± ¡°Anyways, since everyone in Second High hates An Zhixin now, I¡¯m sure people will love it.¡± Meanwhile, in the hospital. Su Lin watched the video on her cell phone of An Zhixin being humiliated. Her mouth turned up in a creepy smirk. ¡°An Zhixin, you slut. You dare to covet my man? You¡¯re not even qualified to clean his shoe!¡± Because of this, Su Lin deliberately turned An Zhixin into a rich missy. When she was raised into a phoenix and fell back to the ground, she would understand that he was not someone that she could covet! Mama Su stood by the side, watching her daughter, and she asked worriedly, ¡°Linlin, are you okay? Are you rpsing again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, and I¡¯m in a very good mood!¡± Su Lin smiled brightly. Chapter 831 - Letting Him Help Chapter 831: Letting Him Help Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the happier Su Lin appeared, the more fearful Mama Su became. It reminded her of the time in America during the peak of her illness, Su Lin also seemed to be in a very good mood. ¡°Linlin¡­¡± She was going to talk, but Su Lin interrupted her impatiently. Annoyed, Su Lin said to her mother, ¡°Who told you toe visit me? Didn¡¯t I tell you already? Act like you¡¯re not in China! Do you want Shaojie and the rest to find out that I lied? I don¡¯t need you around. He is the only one I need!¡± Hearing that, Mama Su grew even more worried. Her intuition was telling her that Su Lin had rpsed again as she looked anxiously to her husband. Papa Su surreptitiously shook his head to her, and he went to calm Su Lin down before the two left the ward together. Outside of the ward, Mama Su said worriedly, ¡°What should we do now? Linlin¡¯s condition is so unstable. We shouldn¡¯t have allowed her to return to China. Her condition would be much more stable if we had kept her on treatment in America.¡± Su¡¯s father shook his head and said, ¡°You think you can stop her? The only thing on her mind now is Yin Shaojie. Even if you don¡¯t let here back, given her personality, she would still do whatever it takes to get back here!¡± Mama Su grew sadder with each thought, and her eyes became watery. ¡°What do you think we should do then? I don¡¯t want to see my daughter turning into¡­ Oh, my baby! Hurry and think of something! She¡¯s the only daughter we have!¡± No parent could bear to watch their own child be a mental case. Papa Su also had a heavy heart. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Linlin¡¯s condition is mainly because of Yin Shaojie¡­ It¡¯s all your fault. Why do you have to keep indulging her! Now we can¡¯t let her continue causing trouble. It seems that we have to have discussion with Shaojie and see how he can help us.¡± ¡°Him¡­ Is he willing to? If he was willing to stay with Linlin, the doctor said that this would help to stabilize Linlin¡¯s illness. But I¡¯m afraid¡­ Shaojie won¡¯t want to do it. Isn¡¯t he dating the Mu family¡¯s daughter now?¡± Mama Su wiped her tears, feeling sad for her daughter. Papa Su sighed and said, ¡°Even if he is not willing to, we have to find a way to make him! He¡¯s the only one who can save our daughter now¡­¡± He stared quietly into the distance. ¡­ Back at the condominium. Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa as usual. cing a pillow behind her head, her hands sping around her neck, she stared at the ceiling in a daze. Twisting her neck, she felt strangely tired, as if a lot of things happened in the day. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie came over and looked down at her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply to him as she kneaded her neck. ¡°Let me massage it for you,¡± Yin Shaojie said, motioning her to turn around. It was quite tiring massaging herself. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were feeling sore, so she turned around to let him help. She turned around andid against the pillow. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hands kneaded her shoulders. It was just the right amount of force for her. She simply closed her eyes and enjoyed his service. After a while, she said, ¡°What are you going to do about Su Lin?¡± While giving her a massage, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°What do you want to do about it?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, looking forward. ¡°Actually¡­ she¡¯s pretty sad too. Is it because of her illness that she is being so antagonistic toward me? And the incident with An Zhixin is already over. It doesn¡¯t affect me anymore. Chapter 832 - Teasing Her Chapter 832: Teasing Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looked at her from behind. ¡°So you mean that you¡¯re just going to let her be?¡± Obviously, this wretch had still not straightened out her thoughts. It wasn¡¯t just the incident involving An Zhixin. Bribing Yu Zhe, assisting Han Xue¡¯er, and secretly photographing them in the past few incidents could all be Su Lin¡¯s doing. She only thought that Su Lin was behind the incident involving An Zhixin and never thought about how the past incidents could be linked to Su Lin. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression darkened. If Su Lin was behind all those previous incidents, then Su Lin would be a very dangerous person now. No one knew what she would try to do next given her current condition. You could never be on the same frequency of thought as someone mentally unstable. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I feel so tired.¡± It was actually tiring to be in a constant war with someone. She couldn¡¯t get it. Wouldn¡¯t Su Lin get tired constantly setting herself against her? Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers yed with her earlobe and said, ¡°If you are tired, then stop thinking so much. Anyways, you don¡¯t need to do anything with me here. I will handle it. You just stay by my side like a good girl. Don¡¯t do anything, and don¡¯t get too close with other guys.¡± Recalling what went down today, he pinched her hard, his tone full of jealousy. Pinched at her earlobe, she turned around painfully, and swatted his hand away. ¡°Okay, stop pinching me.¡± ¡°Okay, no more pinching. I¡¯ll kiss it instead, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie joked. He pulled her up, letting her lean in his arms. His thin lips leaned over her and he really kissed her on her earlobe. His manly scent wafted over her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster, her face glowing red. Yin Shaojie liked seeing her aroused reaction. He always thought it was especially cute, and it made him want to tease her even more. Mu Xiaoxiao clutched his shirt. Her voice softened pleasantly like cotton candynding on one¡¯s tongue. ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Yin Shaojie thought about what she did to him in the restaurant today and felt like teasing her again. He lifted her up to make her sit on hisp. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his chest, her watery eyes ck and bright, and she feigned anger coquettishly. ¡°Stop thinking about¡­ all these things!¡± ¡°What things?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled teasingly. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Can¡¯t I do that? Or do you think I was trying to do something else? Quickly, own up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pressed herself away from his sturdy chest, she hit him and said, ¡°Tease your damn head!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m gonna tease your damn head.¡± Yin Shaojie retorted. He lowered his head and stoppered her little mouth. Swamped by his kisses, the two frolicked on the sofa. After a while, Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing was bing a little hot. He hugged her, pressing her tightly into his chest. ¡°Alright. No more ying.¡± If they continued, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a hold of himself. This wretch was really a wildcat. She had always been one to not give up easily ever since they were kids. Even when he was kissing him, she would keep resisting him when he wanted to go deeper. How she kept fighting back was turning him on too much. Pinned down on the sofa, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. She exuded a wondrous womanly scent and seemed so appetizing. Chapter 833 - You’re the One Who’s Misbehaving Chapter 833: You¡¯re the One Who¡¯s Misbehaving Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie buried his head between her neck as he breathed in her womanly scent. The smell of her calmed his frustration. All thoseplicated matters were no longer important. What mattered was that she was now by his side. He ruffled her hair and whispered in her ear in a husky voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to make it up to me? Let¡¯s take a shower togetherter.¡± Blushing, Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re misbehaving! Are you asking for a spanking?¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a fierce look and pped the side of her butt. Reminded that he had gone to see Su Lin behind her back, Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who misbehaving. Did something happen between you and Su Lin that you haven¡¯t told me yet?¡± Yin Shaojie was stunned, and he said guiltily, ¡°No!¡± ¡°No?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately pushed him away, sat up, and took out her cell phone. She opened up the amusement park photo and showed it to him, ring at him angrily. ¡°What is this then? Tell me, is this picture photoshopped?¡± Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa, grabbed her cell phone and seriously checked the photo. Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡°Tell me, is this picture photoshopped or not?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer her. With furrowed brows, he tried to recall exactly when this photo was taken. But one thing he was certain of was that this picture wasn¡¯t photoshopped. ¡°When you took me to the amusement park previously, I asked you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his shoulder angrily. ¡°I asked if you had taken other girls there with you before. So you tricked me and made me think that you really haven¡¯t been there with anyone else? It turns out that you already went there with Su Lin¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie caught her little hand that was hitting him. ¡°No what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Own up to the facts. When did you go there with Su Lin? Why did you have to go with her? During my absence from China did you be very close with her?¡± Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. ¡°Of course not! This is¡­ Let me think. I think it¡¯s from the time when we went together for an activity organized by the Student Union. So many people went there, not just the two of us.¡± It was such an unimportant event that he had almost forgotten. He had even almost forgotten if he had even been there with Su Lin as in the photo. However, from what he could tell, this photo was indeed not photoshopped. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his nose. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t forget, Qiqing and Shijun are from the Student Union. I can ask them, and they¡¯ll tell me if this event really happened.¡± He could try to lie to her if he dared! ¡°You reminded me of something,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he took out his cell phone and called Song Shijun. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Shijun. He can prove whether what I said is true, alright?¡± To prove that he was innocent, he turned on the loudspeaker. Shortly, the call was then connected. Song Shijun¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. ¡°Shaojie! I just happened to have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yin Shaojie asked casually. Song Shijun said hurriedly, ¡°In the afternoon, when we were in the lounge of the Student Union, Qiqing snooped through Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone when she fell asleep and then we found out¡­¡± Chapter 834 - You Lied to Me Many Times Chapter 834: You Lied to Me Many Times Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before he could finish speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡°You guys snooped through my phone?¡± Song Shijun was silent for a moment. ¡°Uh¡­ Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re there too?¡± He had initially wanted to check if Yin Shaojie had dated Su Lin in the past, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to be with Him. Thus, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask the question. Song Shijun hastily exined to her, ¡°Qiqing didn¡¯t snoop through your private stuff. She was only looking through Su Lin¡¯s Moments. She was worried about you and she wanted to see if Su Lin was¡­¡± ¡°She only checked through Su Lin¡¯s Moments?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that the reason Qiqing looked through her phone was because of Lu Yichen. ¡°Yeah, I was there. So I can assure you that she only looked through Su Lin¡¯s Moments.¡± ¡°Why did you guys want to look through Su Lin¡¯s Moments? What did you find?¡± ¡°We did find something. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Song Shijun hesitated. Yin Shaojie suddenly interjected, ¡°Did you guys also find something off with Su Lin? I¡¯ve only just found out that the reason she went to America was to treat her mental illness.¡± Song Shijun was startled. ¡°What? Su Lin has a mental illness?¡± ¡°Yeah. When I went to the hospital to see her today she was acting quite off, so I got someone to investigate. Never did I expect this. You can tell Qiqing about this matter, but don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one to gossip. It¡¯s no wonder, when I looked through her Moments with Qiqing, I thought some of her posts were a bit strange. So that¡¯s why¡­¡± Song Shijunmented. Yin Shaojie changed the subject. ¡°We¡¯ll talk more about this next time. Now I have to ask you something. When Su Lin was in China, our Student Union organized trip to a new amusement park. Do you remember that?¡± ¡°I remember,¡± Song Shijun replied without a second¡¯s thought. Yin Shaojie smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes seemed to say: ¡°See I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± After hanging up the phone, he said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and was going to say no when she a thought suddenly came to her. She pointed to him and said, ¡°Tell me clearly now. Have you been to the amusement park alone with other girls?¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped her finger in big hands and said seriously, ¡°No. I swear I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! When did I ever lie to you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡°You lied to me many times.¡± ¡°On what asion?¡± Yin Shaojie implied that he had never lied. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said. ¡°You often lied to me when we were young. You even told me that you were going to take me and leave home, but you didn¡¯t do it. Isn¡¯t that a lie?¡± Yin Shaojie was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°That counts?¡± This was obviously him trying to pacify her when she was having disputes with her family. Mu Xiaoxiaomented. ¡°I really wanted to experience what it feels like to run away from home. It¡¯s all your fault! You didn¡¯t keep your promises!¡± ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll take you to leave home next time, alright?¡± ¡°But it feels different¡­¡± As the two bantered, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cell phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Su Lin calling, is it?¡± When Yin Shaojie saw the caller ID, it seemed strange. ¡°It¡¯s not Su Lin but her father..¡± He had deleted Su Lin¡¯s contact. But since Papa Su was an elder, he didn¡¯t delete him from his contacts. Chapter 835 - She Was Targeting Him Chapter 835: She Was Targeting Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. ¡°Why is her father calling you?¡± After all, it was a call from an elder. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to not answer the call. Thus, he answered the phone and hung up after a short talk. Mu Xiaoxiao watched from beside him. Yin Shaojie turned to her and said, ¡°Uncle Su asked to meet me tomorrow to talk about something important.¡± ¡°Could it have¡­ something to do with Su Lin¡¯s problem?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a guess. Su Lin is the only precious daughter in their family, so Papa Su and Mama Su were particrly loving of Su Lin. They would indulge her ever since she was young, thus resulting in Su Lin¡¯s bossy personality. Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡°Probably.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Lin say that her parents are not in China?¡± ¡°Little dummy!¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her little nose as heughed, ¡°You¡¯re so gullible. Did you not even have any suspicion that she might be lying?¡± ¡°Ah? So you mean that Su Lin lied to us? Her parents have always been around in China, but.. why did she have to lie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her forehead, feeling at a loss. She felt that she was getting even further from understanding Su Lin¡¯s thought pattern. Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and asked in turn, ¡°Why? If her parents were not around, and she had gotten her injuries because of you, would you feel bad for her? Would that make you feel like visiting her more? That¡¯s what she¡¯s targeting.¡± To put it simply, she was targeting him. However, since he was suspicious of Su Lin from the start, he didn¡¯t allow himself to be led along ording to her n. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what she¡¯s doing¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed as she leaned her head against his shoulder. Yin Shaojie touched her hair and said, ¡°Sigh. Don¡¯t be so gullible next time. I keep having the feeling that you might get abducted someday.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ttened her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s very tiring having to be wary of everything that people say.¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°So, you¡¯re actually justzy? You¡¯re toozy to be wary of others, so you choose to trust them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad. It¡¯s not like I will lose a piece of flesh if I trusted them,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently. Yin Shaojie stared at her. ¡°So you haven¡¯t thought about what happens if I wasn¡¯t wary of Su Lin, and you let visit her every day and spend time alone with her in the ward? Aren¡¯t you afraid something may happen between us?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao sulked for a while. She thought that she would lose a piece of flesh. A huge piece of flesh! ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful and not be so trusting of what other people say.¡± ¡°Yeah, good girl.¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her on her cheek. Huddling close to each other, the two sat on the sofa for a while before Yin Shaojie said softly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Should we go take a shower?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up and hurriedly got down the sofa to put on her slippers. ¡°I need to go find Xiaomeng for something. You go shower first then!¡± Like a wisp of smoke, she ran out of the apartment. Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly as he watched her. Mu Xiaoxiao ran next door and pressed the doorbell. Thinking that someone woulde to open the door quickly, she didn¡¯t expect not to even hear a single sound from inside. Were Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue still not back from their meal outside? Mu Xiaoxiao tapped on the door, ¡°Xiaomeng, Ye Sijue, are you there?¡± However, there was still no response. Chapter 836 - Wanting to Take a Couple’s Shower Chapter 836: Wanting to Take a Couple¡¯s Shower Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Seems like they¡¯re not in¡­¡± If Xiaomeng was in, she would have answered the door so they should be outside. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to shuffle in her slippers back to their apartment. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie was standing at the entrance, arms folded at his chest, looking as if he had already guessed it, and he asked, ¡°What? They¡¯re not home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah, maybe they went out to eat and are still not back yet.¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth turned up in a smile, and he proffered his hands to her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go take a shower then.¡± A couple¡¯s shower! His eyes seemed to sh these words. Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned. She went under his arms and past him. ¡°I told you to go take a shower first. I¡¯m a little worried for Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll go make a call!¡± Then, like a wisp of smoke, she ran into the room and mmed the door. Yin Shaojie followed. He stood by the door and knocked on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Stop ying already! Go take a shower yourself!¡± Yin Shaojie knew that she was shy, so he didn¡¯t press her. He chuckled and said, ¡°If you want me to go take a shower, you gotta let me get my pajamas, right? How am I supposed to get my pajamas when you close the door like this?¡± In the room, Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and wanted to open the door, but she was worried that he might be up to some trickery. If she opened the door, would he drag her to the bathroom to take a shower together? It still seemed like a trap! Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Pajamas, right? I will help you get them. Wait there!¡± With that said, she ran into the cloakroom, opened his wardrobe, fished out his pajamas and carried them out. Cracking open the door, she threw the pajamas to him and mmed the door again. Outside, Yin Shaojie held his pajamas. Looking down, he smiled bitterly. Then he knocked on the door again. ¡°What now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I¡¯m missing a piece.¡± ¡°No, I gave it all to you, didn¡¯t I?¡± She clearly took out a set of pajamas. ¡°Let me go in and get it.¡± ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re missing. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that he stayed outside. The more he behaved like this, the more she thought he was up to something. Putting a hand on the door, Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was suggestive as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t get my underwear¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. U-under¡­ She caught herself before her thoughts continued picturing him only wearing underwear¡­ Stop! Stop! ¡°W-will you die if you don¡¯t wear it?¡± she said as her face blushed. Yin Shaojie replied her, ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what else to do. Hesitating for a moment, she then ran to the cloakroom. Looking through the wardrobe, it wasn¡¯t at the top. Her eyes turned to the drawer at the bottom. They should be here, right? Pulling open the drawer, sure enough, she saw his under¡­ wear. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. Her little hand reached out and drew back. It reached out again and drew back. She just didn¡¯t have the courage to pick it up. Finally, she gave in. Forget it. She would let hime in and take it himself! Maybe, she was worrying for nothing? Perhaps he was just teasing her and was not going to force her to take a couple¡¯s shower? After some thought, she went back to the door and pulled the door wide open. She didn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes. She looked away and said, ¡°Go and get it yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie walked in, his eyes filled with amusement, and the manly scent wafted up right in front of her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me?¡± he asked, his elegant face looking puzzled. Chapter 837 - I Want to Hold You for a While Chapter 837: I Want to Hold You for a While Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was only mocking her, so she retreated a step. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have hands. Why should I help you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm breath wafted closer to her, following her like a shadow. ¡°You were the one who said that you wanted to help me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it for you now! Hurry up and go get it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, not letting him get closer. The room was so big. Why must he stand so close to talk to her? He was deliberately teasing her! Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders and walked into the cloakroom. After some thought, Mu Xiaoxiao took her cell phone and went to the balcony, trying to avoid him. However, Yin Shaojie appeared behind her shortly, hugging her slender waist. ¡°Hurry up and go shower,¡± she said, embarrassed. ¡°I want to hold you for a while,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a deep, maic voice beside her ear; it was like the most captivating sounds of a piano. Mu Xiaoxiao was still as she let him hold her. After a minute, she said, ¡°Is ¡®a while¡¯ over now?¡± She looked at her phone and thought about making a phone call. But it was inconvenient with him sticking close to her like that. ¡°Why so anxious? It¡¯s still early. The shower won¡¯t take too long.¡± But there wasn¡¯t always time for romance. Mu Xiaoxiao said funnily, ¡°Who was the one who said it waste just now?¡± ¡°What I meant was that if we take a shower together, we could save more time than if we took showers one at a time.¡± Yin Shaojie said, looking serious. He kissed her on her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Hurry up and go shower. I have to call Xiaomeng to check where she is now.¡± ¡°She has Sijue with her. She¡¯ll be alright¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s there that I¡¯m worried. It feels like I¡¯m putting the little sheep next to the big bad wolf.¡± Yin Shaojie tightened his hold on her and asked in a sexy voice beside her ear, ¡°You really¡­ don¡¯t want to take a shower together?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and rejected him. Yin Shaojie pretended to disappointed. Then suddenly, he picked her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go shower!¡± ¡°No, stop! Put me down!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled as the two frolicked. Actually, if Yin Shaojie really wanted to, she would already be in the bathroom by now. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°The phone! The phone!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted as she looked at the phone that was dropped onto the carpet. Grudgingly, Yin Shaojie let go of her. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned down to get the phone. The caller ID indicated that it was Qiqing calling. ¡°It¡¯s Qiqing calling,¡± she reported to him, and then she waved to him, ¡°You go take a shower!¡± Then she answered the phone and went to sit on the sofa, ignoring him. Yin Shaojie watched her awkwardly. He still wanted to y a little longer with her. But Qiqing just had to pick the wrong time to call! He picked up the clothes on the chair and walked out of the room. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he left while talking to Han Qiqing. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard Shijun say that Su Lin is really mental ill?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was hugging a pillow, leaning back against the sofa, holding the cell phone in her hand, her expressionplicated as she said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true. Jie sent people to investigate the reason she went to America, and he found out that she went there to treat her mental illness.¡± Chapter 838 - They Dated Chapter 838: They Dated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have this illness¡­ She always seemed normal. But I seem to remember a period before she went to America when she was acting quite strange.¡± ¡°Oh? What was strange about her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. Could it be that something happened to Su Lin that resulted in her current condition? After all, why would a healthy person, who showed no signs of mental disorder, suddenly be ill with it? She still could hardly believe it. She thought that mental illness was only something that was seen on TV and in novels. It felt unreal to be witnessing a real case of it in her life. Although mental illness wasn¡¯t a fatal illness, people typically could not be fully cured. Even if the patient¡¯s condition became stable, it might still recur again in the future. This was what made the illness so troublesome. Han Qiqing seemed to be recalling the incident for a while. Then, she said, ¡°How do I put it¡­ Actually, I didn¡¯t hang out with her much in that period. It was just that I saw her a few times and thought she was quite strange. But since I wasn¡¯t too closer to her, I didn¡¯t give it much thought.¡± ¡°Did she go to ss normally then? Did you see her every day?¡± ¡°No, I think she skipped school quite often then. When I saw her, we weren¡¯t in school, but outside. Oh yeah! During that period she had some bodyguards following her. It seemed like they were protecting her.¡± ¡°Bodyguards? Could she have been¡­ kidnapped?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spected. It was the first thought that came to her mind. Han Qiqing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I never heard anything about this.¡± Judging from their families¡¯ rtionships, if Su Lin was kidnapped, their families would have heard of it. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Han Qiqing hesitated and said, ¡°Could Su Lin¡¯s condition have something to do with Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment as she was reminded of Uncle Su¡¯s call earlier. Could Su Lin¡¯s condition really have something to do with Yin Shaojie? And Uncle Su called Yin Shaojie because of this? The elders seldom hang out with the younger ones like them. They would at most exchange brief greetings when they met each other. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Lin, why would Uncle Su personallye looking for Yin Shaojie? Han Qiqing analyzed and said, ¡°Think about it. Su Lin¡¯s Moments is filled with stuff about Yin Shaojie. It seems like she is really¡­¡± She hesitated, unsure whether she should describe her as being obsessed or infatuated with Yin Shaojie. But no matter which term she used, Xiaoxiao probably wouldn¡¯t be too happy hearing that, so in the end, she chose not to finish her sentence. Han Qiqing continued, ¡°And did you notice this? The posts on her Moments, on the ount that she added you with, was all made during her time in America. In other words, she posted all those things when she was mentally ill.¡± ¡°So you snoop through my phone to look at these things.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject, seeing as the mood was getting too serious. ¡°Actually it¡¯s because¡­¡± Han Qiqing hesitated for a moment, and she continued saying, ¡°I guess I can tell you now. Initially, I suspected that Yin Shaojie had dated her. But from the looks of it now, we can¡¯t really believe the things that she posted on her Moments since she is mentally ill. It must have been delusions she had when she was ill.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°What did you say? They¡­ dated?¡± Chapter 839 - You Have to Endure the Pain (1) Chapter 839: You Have to Endure the Pain (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No! I didn¡¯t say that. I said I suspected it. I was only suspecting it! But since we know that Su Lin is mentally ill, we don¡¯t need to suspect it anymore, do we?¡± It was because of this that she dared to bring up the topic to Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shook a little, and she asked, ¡°Then there must be some reason that led you to suspect this, right?¡± Han Qiqing was silent for a moment. She was beginning to regret saying what she said. Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone seemed like she didn¡¯t receive it very well. She quickly replied to her, ¡°No! Didn¡¯t I.. snoop through your cell phone? That was what gave me that suspicion. Think about it. Given Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, how could he have dated Su Lin? He isn¡¯t someone who shits where he eats. If he knew that Su Lin liked him so much, unless he really likes Su Lin, he wouldn¡¯t date her, would he? Otherwise, when ites time to break up with her, he couldn¡¯t just casually ditch her like he could do with other girls, right?¡± Han Qiqing felt like she could hardly understand herself, hoping that Xiaoxiao could understand and stop suspecting. She didn¡¯t even know if this actually happened or not. It was only her guess. If it didn¡¯t happen, she didn¡¯t want to cause a dispute between Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. This was also why she didn¡¯t bring it up to Xiaoxiao earlier. She was afraid that Xiaoxiao would let her imaginations run wild and worry for nothing. Now that they knew Su Lin was mentally ill, wouldn¡¯t it clear things up? Besides, those were all in the past. Now that Yin Shaojie loved Xiaoxiao, even if there was anything going on between him and Su Lin, it was not important anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao pondered over her words and thought Qiqing did make sense. But for some reason, something felt amiss. But she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Perhaps, the day had been too eventful that her head was all in a mess. Hearing that she was silent, Qiqing continued saying, ¡°Sigh. Stop being so suspicious of Yin Shaojie. He¡¯s been so good to you. Don¡¯t you know how he feels about you?¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally said something. Hearing no more gloominess in her voice, Han Qiqing was relieved. ¡°In any case, you two being happy together is all that matters. Don¡¯t let yourself be unhappy because of others. It¡¯s not worth it, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The corner of her mouth turned up in a smile. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± She never expected Qiqing to be able to say such profound stuff. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it and go sleep. We¡¯ll see each other tomorrow. Just forget about Su Lin¡¯s problem for now.¡± ¡°Okay, good night.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the night sky outside, mulling over what Qiqing had said. She was right. It was not worth it to let others make them unhappy! She only needed to trust that Yin Shaojie was true to her. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed deeply. Then she wore a genuine smile. Oh yeah! She had forgotten to call Mo Xiaomeng. It was already sote. She wondered if Mo Xiaomeng was back already. Mu Xiaoxiao turned cheerful, smiling as she dialed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number. It rang for a while before the call was answered. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Where are you? Aren¡¯t you back yet? I just went over to find you, but you aren¡¯t there.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m outside. Maybe, I won¡¯t be going back today,¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied in a crisp voice, sounding like she was in a good mood. Chapter 840 - You Have to Endure the Pain (2) Chapter 840: You Have to Endure the Pain (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re noting back? Why?¡± ¡°Ah? Because we went out. We¡¯re staying somewhere else. Maybe¡­ we¡¯ll go back in two days time. Xiaoxiao, are you feeling better already?¡± Staying somewhere else? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Just when she was going to ask her where they were now, she heard Mo Xiaomeng moaning. ¡°Stop¡­ don¡¯t touch that¡­ gentler¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. What was happening? Xiaomeng¡­ Why was she making this kind of sound! Mu Xiaoxiao was immediately reminded of the time when she was being yed by Yin Shaojie, she seemed to have also made the same¡­ moaning sound. And from her sound of her conversation, it seemed very fishy! She asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaomeng? Just where exactly are you? What are you doing now?¡± ¡°We are¡­ Ah! No¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng screamed, and she even made a furtive gasping sound. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded, and she quickly asked, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± Why would she say ¡®no¡¯? And what was that about being gentler? They were not getting¡­ intimate, were they? Listening to Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s moaning, she could only feel her ears getting hot as well. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°We are in¡­ Sijue, what is the name of this ce? I forgot. Geez, stop that. It hurts.¡± In the next second, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard vaguely Ye Sijue¡¯s voice. ¡°You have to endure the pain. It¡¯ll feel better soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain began spinning fantasies. All kinds of naughty scenes came into her mind. Just when she was so absorbed in it, suddenly an arm tapped on her shoulder. ¡°Still on the phone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jolted. In a very big reaction, she turned her head to look. Yin Shaojie looked at her inexplicably. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you having a fever?¡± Then he reached out to check her temperature. Her forehead wasn¡¯t hot, but her cheeks¡­ seemed quite hot. Looking at her watery eyes, Yin Shaojie seemed to realize something from the color of her eyes. Heughed. ¡°Who are you talking to? Mo Xiaomeng? Could they be¡­¡± Given his smarts, he instantly figured out what she was thinking about. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening there¡­¡± It was only a phone call. Why did it feel like she was listening to pornography? Then, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s voice was heard over the phone. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I asked him! This ce is called Nanxiang Old Town. It¡¯s just beside City A. Sijue brought me here on a trip. He said that there is a Water Lantern Festival tonight. There¡¯s lots ofnterns. It¡¯s beautiful! Xiaoxiao, do you want toe over too?¡± Hearing that she was starting to sound normal again, she asked again, ¡°What¡­ were you two doing just now? Why did I hear you¡­ scream?¡± Actually, she meant to ask why she moaned, but she was embarrassed to use this word. Mo Xiaomeng exined, ¡°Was it so bad? It¡¯s because when I was making the waterntern, I identally hurt my fingers. Sijue was applying ointment over it. It hurts a bit.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So that was what they were doing¡­ Sigh. That was totally different from what she had been guessing! ¡°I thought you guys were¡­¡± ¡°You thought we were what?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this subject was too awkward to discuss, so she quickly changed the subject, saying, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Are you having fun? Water Lantern Festival, hmm. I think I did go for it once when I was young, but I haven¡¯t gone for it after that time. It should be quite fun, right?¡± Chapter 841 - You’d Rather Find Someone Else Chapter 841: You¡¯d Rather Find Someone Else Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s interesting! Very fun!¡± Mo Xiaomengughed happily. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s a pity that you have sses. Otherwise, I would really like toe here with you.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help feeling moved. She was itching so badly to head over there right then. But it was already sote. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie beside her, who was looking sulky. With a puzzled expression, Yin Shaojie gave her a questioning look, as though he was asking her if something was up with Mo Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng continued saying, ¡°Oh yeah. Sijue said that this Water Lantern Festival will be held for three days, and the third day just happens to be a Friday. Xiaoxiao, see if you cane here on Friday? Xiaoxiao, having stayed in China for so long already, you still haven¡¯t spent much time with me¡­ I really want to have more wonderful memories together with you.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty. Mo Xiaomeng came to China to visit and spend time with her, but she hadn¡¯t been able to find the time to hang out with Xiaomeng. She was feeling quite guilty. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to go for the Water Lantern Festival, so she promised her, saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. Enjoy your time with Sijue for now. Wait for me. I¡¯ll see when I can head down there.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Mo Xiaomeng eximed like an excited little bird. Infected by her high spirits, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said. ¡°Enjoy yourself then. I¡¯ll see you then.¡± ¡°Mm, alright. We¡¯ll chat again next time. We¡¯ll go and release thenterns now.¡± ¡°Alright then. Bye bye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and her little brows wrinkled. Yin Shaojie crept himself up to her from behind, his arms around her, he asked beside her ear, ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him. ¡°See how romantic Sijue is. He took Xiaomeng to the Water Lantern Festival. What did you do?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. So that was what she was grumbling about. ¡°Did you tell Xiaomeng when you will go and meet her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you! I will go there myself when the timees!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately looked away from him. ¡°You want to go there by yourself? You really don¡¯t want me to go with you?¡± With his strong arms, Yin Shaojie tightened his hold on her. His elegant face pressing against her delicate cheeks, his voice became deeper and sounded more alluring. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°You only know how to make me angry and upset! You can go look for Su Lin. I¡¯ll find someone else to go with to the Water Lantern Festival.¡± The Water Lantern Festival was also to some people a Valentine¡¯s Day, where couples would make a waterntern together and release it onto the water to make their wish to be together forever. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you going to ask? That Feng Shengyang?¡± At the mention of that person¡¯s name, he sounded quite jealous. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted up her chin like a queen and snorted. ¡°With my charm, I can find a handsome guy easily. I don¡¯t need you!¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who could charm many. Back when she was in America, lots of people tried to court her, okay? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes turned dangerous. ¡°You would rather find someone else then to take me there with you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you meeting Uncle Su tomorrow? Uncle Su must be looking for your help. How would you have time to go for this thing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily as she leaned back into his arms. Her head tilted to the side, cing her ear right at his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. Of course, she hoped that he would be the one to apany her. Yin Shaojie held up her little hand and put it in his. cing his lips at her ear, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with you. No matter where you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t even think about finding some other guy to go with you, do you hear?¡± Chapter 842 - She Belonged to Him Chapter 842: She Belonged to Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the first time, Mu Xiaoxiao liked how domineering he sounded. She turned around and wrapped her little hands around his neck. With ck, bright eyes, she stared at him. ¡°Really? No matter where I want to go, you¡¯ll go with me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. A smile spread across her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow then!¡± Yin Shaojie squinted at her, as if he had seen through her motive. ¡°You are trying to skip sses, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°Better to take action than to sit on it, right? If we wait another day, we¡¯ll lose our enthusiasm. You have no idea how how much I¡¯ve restrained myself. I could have gone there tonight!¡± She was just the kind of excitable person. Whenever she felt like doing something, she must immediately put it into action. She didn¡¯t want to wait. Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. ¡°Alright! Tomorrow it is. After I meet Uncle Su tomorrow and see what he wants to talk to me about, I¡¯ll go there with you, alright?¡± ¡°Hehe. Okay! Anyways, since we are not going to school, then let¡¯s go earlier so I can still spend half a day over there, then head over to the Water Lantern Festival in the evening. Oh yeah. What time is Uncle Su meeting you?¡± With her arms around his neck, Mu Xiaoxiao was just like a kitty nestling in his arms. Yin Shaojie looked down at the happy look of her. Compared to how she was earlier, she looked really happy and filled with energy. She had returned to her old self. He liked seeing her like this and not how she was in the afternoon, where he could see negativity written all over her face. Yin Shaojie tightened his hold on her and sighed inwardly. He swore that he must protect her happiness so that she could continue to be as carefree as before and live every day happily. ¡°He asked to meet in the afternoon, but I will tell him tomorrow to meet in the morning.¡± He replied and made a gentle kiss behind her neck. ¡°Geez, stop it. It¡¯s ticklish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao giggled as she hooked onto his neck. Yin Shaojie suddenly ced her on the sofa, and then his thin lips started to suck heavily on her neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked inexplicably. Yin Shaojie sucked and left a red mark on her. Satisfied, he replied her, ¡°nting a strawberry.¡± With that said, he bent down and sucked at her neck again. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it and quickly tried to break free from him, screaming, ¡°Stop it! How am I going to go out in public tomorrow if you nt it at such a visible spot!¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. It was precisely that he want others to know she already belonged to him that he branded her with his mark! As she continued to resist him, Yin Shaojie only managed to nt two strawberries. However, two were enough. Yin Shaojie was very pleased as he admired his own handiwork. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and hit him. ¡°Geez! Why do I have the feeling that you¡¯re the strawberry lover? All you think about is nting strawberries¡­¡± And he was nting strawberries on her, without even regarding her wishes. He was too despicable! Yin Shaojie leaned over her, pressing himself against her petite body. Heughed mischievously. Admitting shamelessly, he nodded and said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m now a strawberry maniac. I don¡¯t just like to nt strawberries, I also like to eat them!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me nting it on your neck, I¡¯ll nt it somewhere else then¡­¡± With that said, he stared with a perverted gaze at her chest. ¡°Pervert!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. Chapter 843 - A Little Too Impatient Chapter 843: A Little Too Impatient Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looked up into her eyes with mischief in his smirk as he asked, ¡°Where do you want me to nt it? Here? Or here?¡± Fingers slid across her corbone suggestively, and then downward between her breasts. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red from his bewitching gaze, and her heartbeat raced uncontrobly. She pushed him. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Don¡¯t nt it anymore!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯srge body didn¡¯t even budge, as if her strength was only as strong as a mosquito. He asked again, ¡°We¡¯ll do it differently then. Which part of my body would you like to nt the strawberry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly halted. She touched his elegant face, she grinned and said, ¡°I want to nt it here¡­¡± With that said, she pulled his pajamas to one side, brought her mouth to his shoulder, opened her mouth and bit down on it. Releasing after a few seconds, a bite mark covered with saliva was printed. However, the bite wasn¡¯t deep enough, so the bite mark wasn¡¯t very clear. Yin Shaojie turned to the side to look at the mark, and he said funnily, ¡°You can bite a little harder. This bite mark won¡¯tst till tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to really bite him, so she only made a shallow bite and was contented just being able to see the bite mark. But since he said that, her eyebrows raised as she wanted to bite again to deepen the bite mark. However, when she looked at his muscles, she gave up. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not biting anymore¡± Though he might not find it painful, she didn¡¯t want to get a toothache. When he was distracted, Mu Xiaoxiao took the chance to quickly push him away and slipped away from under him. ¡°I have to go take a shower!¡± Like a wisp of smoke, she ran into the bathroom. Yin Shaojie was pushed down onto the sofa, lying on his side. He watched her little petite figure as she ran out of the bathroom to the bedroom to take her pajamas, then running back to the bathroom again. He chuckled and sighed helplessly. ¡°Little girl, little girl, please grow up quickly. Do you think that I only wanted to nt strawberries?¡± He also wanted to do other things besides nting strawberries. But she was unwilling, and he couldn¡¯t force her. However,e to think of it, he was indeed a bit too impatient. She was only sixteen years old, still a young and ignorant girl who just fell in love. To suddenly expect her to roll under the bedsheets with him was perhaps too fast for her. Yin Shaojie couldn only console himself to take it easy. Since this little girl was his anyways, no one could take her away from him, he could keep her and wait till she became ripe for him to pick her and eat her up. Sometimes, though results were important, the process could also be quite wonderful by itself. ¡­ When Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the shower, Yin Shaojie was talking on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m won¡¯t be going. It¡¯s already sote. Yes, I¡¯m apanying my wife. It¡¯s none of your business, is it? Enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m busytely. Next time then. God, are you annoying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went over and sat down beside him, tidying her hair as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yin Shaojie covered the cell phone, his elegant face leaned close to her, and he said, ¡°They told me to go racing. Haven¡¯t I been keeping youpany recently? I haven¡¯t even been out having fun, am I good or not?¡± As though demanding a reward, he pecked a kiss on her cheek. Although he covered the phone¡¯s microphone, the people on the other side were smart. How could they not know what was going on at their side? Suddenly, there were hooting heard over the phone. ¡°Young Master Jie, who¡¯s your wife? Have we met her? Bring her out sometime and let us see her! Young Master Jie actually has a wife. How rare!¡± Chapter 844 - I Want to Keep My Wife Company Chapter 844: I Want to Keep My Wife Company Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Cut the crap. Why would I even show you guys.¡± ¡°Aw, Young Master Jie. It¡¯s only for a little while. We can race just onep. It¡¯s not even ten o¡¯ clock now. It¡¯s still early!¡± Yin Shaojie spoke into the phone, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going. You all lost to me. What¡¯s the fun of racing you guys? I¡¯m gonna win anyways. It¡¯s not gonna change even if I go this time.¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, you¡¯ll find out when you get here. There¡¯s a strong challenger here today! Didn¡¯t some strong kid appear in East City recently? He hase to our territory to wreck us. We all lost to him.¡± Yin Shaojie scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s the reason you¡¯re asking me to go there? You all lost? That bad?¡± On the other side of the phone, the person said embarrassedly, ¡°That kid is really strong¡­ totally ruthless. We just can¡¯t win him. Young Master Jie, you¡¯re our only hope now!¡± ¡°Tsk. I told you I¡¯m going to keep my wifepany. It is already ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll be after midnight already after I go there ande back. We still have things to do tomorrow.¡± Though Yin Shaojie was intrigued, he still declined after ncing at Mu Xiaoxiao. However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenlye up to him, tapped on his hand, vigorously nodding her head as she said, ¡°Go, go!¡± Seeing the glimmer in her eyes, Yin Shaojie thought it must not be anything good. He frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you take me there before? It¡¯s quite interesting. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Anyways, it¡¯s still early. We can just treat it as going for a spin.¡± The thought of Mo Xiaomeng ying waternterns in Nanxiang Old Town while she had nothing to do at home was just upsetting! Anyways, since she was still quite energetic and wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy, she might as well go out for a while. The person over the phone probably heard the voice of Mu Xiaoxiao, and he also persuaded Yin Shaojie, saying, ¡°Yeah, Young Master Jie,e for a while. It¡¯s a rare opportunity today. You don¡¯t know how arrogant the kid from East City was acting! You must help us to break his spirit!¡± Squinting as he watched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shaking his hand, Yin Shaojie finally responded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± It sounded like many people were cheering over the phone. Yin Shaojie hung up the phone and threw the cell phone aside. He grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder with both hands and solemnly said to her, ¡°I can take you there, but on three conditions.¡± ¡°Three conditions? What three conditions?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering. ¡°First, you¡¯re not allowed to join in the race like thest time. Second, you¡¯re not allowed to look at other men. And third, you¡¯re not allowed to speak to other men!¡± Yin Shaojie said bossily. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°¡­ You might as well make me stay at home!¡± Yin Shaojie grinned and said, ¡°I think so too.¡± He didn¡¯t want to take her out to meet those fair-weather friends of his. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, jumped up from the sofa and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for us. Come on, let¡¯s go ande back early. We still have to go find Xiaomeng tomorrow!¡± She had no doubt that he would win since she saw how good he was at racing thest time. That was why those guys were so in a hurry to get him to help save their lost faces. So she would just treat it as going for a spin ande back after he won the race. ¡°Oh yeah, there should be betting, right? I remember thatst time the stakes were very high. Now that there is a strong challenger, the stakes should be even higher, right?¡± Chapter 845 - Unashamed Chapter 845: Unashamed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When ites to bets, Mu Xiaoxiao grew excited. ¡°Probably, we¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡± Yin Shaojie took her hand as the two walked to the entrance, wore their shoes and went out. Yin Shaojie picked a silver Bugatti and drove off from the condominium. Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao had him open the roof to the convertible. It was really like taking a leisurely ride, basking in the night breeze as they headed unhurriedly to Mt. Akima. However, Yin Shaojie suddenly changed direction midway. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s up? Aren¡¯t we going in that direction?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°We¡¯ll go and buy something. We¡¯ll head over there afterwards. No rush.¡± ¡°What are we buying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Then she watched as he turned the car into a night market street. The car was parked in the shadows by the roadside, which was not a very noticeable spot. Yin Shaojie turned to her and said, ¡°We¡¯ll buy something to eat there lest you get hungry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°People are all waiting for you. Yet you¡¯re still bring me here to buy food?¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged andughed arrogantly. ¡°Let them wait then.¡± As the star of the final battle, he couldn¡¯t be expected to arrive punctually, right? Of course, he had to arriveter. Once they get anxious waiting, he would then make a dazzling appearance and look cool! ¡°Come on, get out of the car. You can take your time shopping.¡± Yin Shaojie got out of the car. Seeing as she had not opened the door, he walked over to the other side of the car, opened the door for her and pulled her out. ¡°What are you so worried about? That ce is very near. We can reach there in about ten minutes. They won¡¯t be waiting long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said, ¡°I just realized how bad you can be!¡± ¡°Hehe, thanks for thepliment.¡± Yin Shaojie was unashamed, but felt proud of himself instead. He took her little hand as they went into the night market. This was the most famous night market street in City A. At about this time was when the crowd was the heaviest, so the whole street was full of people. In order not to let people bump into her, Yin Shaojie walked in front of her. ¡°See what you want to eat,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Smells good!¡± She remembered that she had been to this night market when she was younger. She hadn¡¯te back here ever since she went to America, but the ce had already changed quite a bit. It should be expected since development in the city happened very fast. There could be many changes in one year, let alone four years. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Shaojie in front of him. His tall and broad figure protected her well behind him. What would the two¡¯s rtionship be in a year¡¯s time? What she thought she could imagine for the future was hard to imagine now. Many more things could happen now. But at least, she believed they would have a good future. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Walking past a Chinese crepe stall, Yin Shaojie looked back at her. ¡°What do you want to eat? Why are you keeping quiet?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so many nice food here. My eyes are dazzled. I was too busy admiring the food to talk,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she looked around. Everything seemed appetizing. The glutton in her was awaken. She suddenly saw something and tugged at his hand. ¡°Wow! This one! The small sausage inrge sausage. I¡¯ve tried this before. It¡¯s very nice!¡± Looking at those oily food, Yin Shaojie¡¯s furrowed his brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too greasy? Are you sure you want to eat greasy food sote at night?¡± Chapter 846 - Please, Let Me Go! Chapter 846: Please, Let Me Go! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I just feel like eating this! Didn¡¯t you say that I can eat anything I want? Hurry and buy this for me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ordered him out of habit. After making him buy it for her, she pointed at the desert at the other side, making him buy that too. Within a few minutes, her hands was filled with food. She ate as they continued walking through the crowd. Apparently, with the allure of all those delicacies, she had forgotten that there were still people waiting for them. Yin Shaojie took a look at the bag in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s so much. It should be enough for you already, right? It¡¯s not good to eat so much sote at night.¡± Seeing her puffed up cheeks, which was just like a hamster¡¯s, he thought it was very cute and funny. Yin Shaojie wanted to wipe her mouth, but he didn¡¯t have anymore tissues. Looking around, there was no convenience store they could get it from, so he took her hand to go back. ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s continue up ahead, I¡¯m not done shopping yet. There are still lots of good food up ahead.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said unclearly as her mouth was stuffed with food. She tugged at his hand, resisting as he tried to take her back. Yin Shaojie held up the bag in his hand for her to see. ¡°You¡¯ve got so much already, and you still want more?¡± ¡°I want to eat¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, someone bumped into Mu Xiaoxiao. That person was totally running when she bumped into her, so in that forceful collision, the two lost their bnce. Yin Shaojie was quick as he reached out and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao, pulling her back into his arms, and she leaned against his chest. However, the other person who wasn¡¯t so lucky. She stumbled and knocked onto one of the store¡¯s rubbish bin from the force of the collision. Dirtied by the garbage, that person didn¡¯t seem to care at all. As if she was being chased by a ghost, she frantically climbed to his feet. ¡°An Zhixin?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed. She never expected such a coincidence to be meeting An Zhixin in this ce. Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect to be seeing her in such a sorry state. Hearing someone call her name, An Zhixin turned to look at the person she had just bumped into. She never expected to be bumping into Mu Xiaoxiao. She was shocked. Then she saw also Yin Shaojie standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao, and again, she was startled. W-why are they here¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Dammit. What luck. My leg¡¯s all covered in garbage¡± ¡°F*ck! You dirtied my shirt. You gotta pay me. This is a name-brand shirt. It¡¯s very expensive!¡± An Zhixin was brought back to her senses as people cursed at her. She realized the situation she was in and how dirty and stinky she was. Compared to the two good looking figures in front of her, she was totally the most lowly among them them. An Zhixin clenched her fist embarrassedly. Thest thing she wanted in her life was to be so humiliated in front of Yin Shaojie. An Zhixin had never felt so dejected. Her eyes uncontrobly filled with tears. But she didn¡¯t dare to shed a tear, afraid that she would only appear uglier in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. She turned to leave, wanting to flee far away, away from the res of these two. However, she couldn¡¯t leave. A middle-aged man held her back, shouting angrily at her. ¡°I want you topensate me for my clothes! Do you hear me? Trying to run? Not a chance!¡± An Zhixin tried to free herself from his grip, her face turning pale. ¡°I have no money to pay you¡­¡± Please, let me go! Her eyes was watery. How she wished there was a hole she would hide herself in. Chapter 847 - He Would Not Repeat The Same Mistakes Chapter 847: He Would Not Repeat The Same Mistakes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were watching, she was even more embarrassed. She just wanted to leave as soon as she could. ¡°You gotta pay even if you are broke!¡± The middle-aged man fiercely tugged at her hand, and even tried to lift her up. An Zhixin was feeling pain from his tugging. The tears in her eyes fell and she looked pitiful. It was crowded in the night market. Some onlookers couldn¡¯t stand to watching anymore and said, ¡°Stop touching her. Let¡¯s talk nicely. Look. You made the little girl cry. It¡¯s only a shirt. How expensive can it be! This girl doesn¡¯t look like shees from a wealthy family. Don¡¯t make it so difficult for her, alright?¡± The middle-aged man said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m making things difficult for her? She was the one who bumped into me and soiled my clothes. Of course she has to pay! This shirt is a name-brand one. It¡¯s very expensive, okay! Who cares if she has money. Is being poor an excuse to not pay up? I¡¯m telling you, mind your own business.¡± Hearing that, that woman didn¡¯t dare to say more and she walked away awkwardly. After all, she didn¡¯t want to be caught up in the dispute. An Zhixin cried and said, ¡°I really have no money. Please, let me go¡­ I-I¡¯m in a rush somewhere. My ssmate has been abducted. I have to call the police now. Please, let me go, okay¡­¡± ¡°Call the police? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll get scared at the mention of the police. I don¡¯t care if the emperor or even Lao Tze is on his way here. You soiled my clothes, so you gotta pay for it!¡± The middle-aged man shouted without regard for her feelings, his voice getting louder as he shouted. The onlookers walked away, fearing that they might get involved in the trouble. No one dared to speak up An Zhixin. An Zhixin was helpless. Beside her, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows wrinkled as she watched the scene. She thought that upon seeing the two of them, especially Yin Shaojie, An Zhixin would ask Yin Shaojie for help, but she never expected that she would pretend not to know them at all. Yin Shaojie watched with calm eyes. It was as if he was just any other stranger in the crowd, without any intention of going up to help her. He remembered how he once helped An Zhixin but it ended up causing a misunderstanding between him and Xiaoxiao. He would not repeat the same mistake again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Enough watching,¡± he said tepidly to Mu Xiaoxiao, grabbing her little hand to lead her away from here. Knowing that this wretch was soft-hearted, if she were to continue watching, she might feel the urge to help An Zhixin. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao stood still and wouldn¡¯t leave. She even tugged at his hand, her ck eyes staring at him. Her intention was clear. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°You can help her if you want, but I¡¯m not helping.¡± If he were to help, An Zhixin would only misinterpret it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Though she was afraid of the loud middle-aged man, who lookedpletely unreasonable, she had him by her side. Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and stepped forward. She made a stance and shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. An Zhixin was also shocked. Even the onlookers turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. Seeing that she was only a little girl, they all seemed worried for her. Some people even advised her, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t intervene, alright? You don¡¯t want to get into trouble.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to the man, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not afraid of him. If everyone were to just mind their own businesses when seeing others in trouble this society would be too apathetic. It can just as well happen to anyone of us, right?¡± Chapter 848 - She Was In The Wrong Chapter 848: She Was In The Wrong Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you want to have no oneing to your aid when you meet with such a helpless situation yourself? The person was left speechless and he even looked ashamed. The onlookers also fell silent because of what she said, their eyes filled with emotion. Their expressions began to change. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care what they thought as she looked at the middle-aged man, folded her arms at her chest and said, ¡°Actually, you are right. She was the one who bumped into you and soiled your clothes. She¡¯s in the wrong, and she should pay up.¡± The middle-aged man was prepared tosh out at her, but he was startled upon hearing that. Recovering from his surprise, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah! This little girl is reasonable. She is in the wrong. It¡¯s not wrong for me to demandpensation from her, right?¡± With that said, hecently looked around at the onlookers. The onlookers were dumbfounded. They were puzzled as to why Mu Xiaoxiao would suddenly change her tune and speak up for the man. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°However, your shirt¡­ is not too dirty, is it? It¡¯s only a little stain. You can take it home to wash it.¡± The middle-aged man frowned, knowing that she was going to speak up for An Zhixin, his tone became unfriendly as he said, ¡°But this is a name-brand shirt! It¡¯s very expensive! Who knows if I can wash it clean when I get home? What if I can¡¯t wash it away? By then, she would have ran away. Who should I look forpensation then? Run along now. Go and mind your own business, little girl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, tilting her chin up as she said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯m gonna be minding this business! You! Let go of her hand! Are you trying to be rough with her? Treating a little girl roughly, do you have any sense of shame?¡± The onlookers recovered their senses and parroted her, saying, ¡°Yeah! No sense of shame! You can talk calmly. Why do you have to be rough with the little girl?¡± ¡°This little girl must be crying because she¡¯s hurting from your grip.¡± ¡°Let go of her already¡± ¡°Are you gonna let go of her or not! Let go or we¡¯ll call the police!¡± The middle-aged man was not afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao alone. But he didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to have stirred the onlookers. With so many people opposing him, he had no choice but to let go of her. ¡°I-I don¡¯t care! In any case, she soiled my clothes, so she mustpensate me! If you want to help her, then pool your money and pay up!¡± Someone asked, ¡°How much is your shirt then?¡± The middle-aged man held up his chin and said, ¡°15000 yuan!¡± The crowd roared in protest. ¡°That¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± ¡°Exactly. This material doesn¡¯t seem very fancy. How could it be so expensive? You¡¯re just extorting money, aren¡¯t you?¡± The middle-aged man pulled up the corner of his jacket and snorted. ¡°This was made by Brand G. It¡¯s an international brand, got it? That¡¯s how much it cost! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it online. 15000 yuan is cheap enough! ¡± An Zhixin, who was stunned by Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s intervention, recovered her senses, and eximed, ¡°F-fifteen thousand yuan? I don¡¯t have that much money!¡± ¡°Yes, fifteen thousand! Not one cent less!¡± said the middle-aged man. The onlookers were all wagging their tongues, criticizing him, but he seemed shameless as if he was going for broke. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sniggered andughed out loud. ¡°Hahahaha! Brand G?¡± She stepped forward and felt the material of the middle-aged man¡¯s jacket, and she shook her head. Chapter 849 - The Shrewd Xiaoxiao Chapter 849: The Shrewd Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when everyone looked at her, wondering why she wasughing, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Call the police then!¡± The middle-aged man was startled. ¡°Call the police?¡± The onlookers also stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, puzzled. ¡°Yeah, call the police. Unless you want her to pay the 15000 yuan, call the police.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was like a proud queen. Although she wasn¡¯t as tall that guy, she didn¡¯t lose in terms of her presence. ¡°But, I¡¯ll be the one reporting you!¡± Everyone was shocked. Reporting him? What was the meaning of this? The middle-aged man was startled. ¡°What the heck did I do!¡± An Zhixin didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. She watched Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, wondering why she would say that. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the man and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll report you for extortion!¡± The middle-aged man bared his teeth in a fierce look, he pointed to himself and said, ¡°Report me for extortion? When did I extort her? I¡¯m the victim! Fine, call the police! I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m telling you. Even if you call the police, the police won¡¯t be able to step in!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread open her hand as if he had made a joke. ¡°You¡¯re extorting 15000 yuan from her. This is a big amount. It makes for a valid case. The police won¡¯t just let it be.¡± Feeling the pressure, the middle-aged man was losing confidence. Frustrated, he cursed Mu Xiaoxiao with a slew of profanities. When he was done, he said, ¡°Why are you reporting me for extortion? She¡¯s the one who soiled my clothes! I only asked forpensation. You call this extortion? Do you even understand thew!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who don¡¯t understand!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed. ¡°What did you say? You want to talkw? You still smell of your mother¡¯s milk!¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie, who had been standing behind Mu Xiaoxiao all this while, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. When the man started to swear at her, his face had already started turning grim. How could he allow this person to spew such dirty words at Xiaoxiao! Yin Shaojie walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao, stared at the man icily and berated him, ¡°Shut your dirty mouth! Try saying another dirty word if you dare.¡± Noticing the imposing manner of Yin Shaojie, the middle-aged man shrunk back instinctively. ¡°D-don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you have many people on your side! Call the police then! Call them! Call the police!¡± Though he shouted that, his expression didn¡¯t seem confident at all. He was sure that Mu Xiaoxiao was only scaring him and that she wouldn¡¯t really dare to call the police. With Yin Shaojie supporting her, Mu Xiaoxiao was, of course, even less afraid of him. She smiled haughtily and said, ¡°Okay, you asked for it. Everyone heard you. We¡¯ll call the police then! Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t answered your question just now. Why am I reporting you for extortion?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his clothes in distaste. ¡°A name-brand shirt using this kind of material? Let me tell you. This is a fake! Let me put it simply. It¡¯s not even a Brand G product. This is a knockoff! You say that this cost 15000 yuan? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even worth a hundred! What do you call this if not extortion?¡± ¡°You¡­ What does a little girl like you know about name-brands? On what basis do you use me of wearing knockoffs?¡± the middle-aged man yelled at her, his face and neck red with anger. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused. ¡°It¡¯s only a name-brand. It¡¯s not like no one has ever worn it before! Oh, my mistake. I think you haven¡¯t worn one before, have you? I bet you must be wearing knockoffs from head to toe.¡± Chapter 850 - : Still as Charming as Ever Chapter 850: Still as Charming as Ever Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, within the crowd, a girl noticed something on Mu Xiaoxiao, sped her mouth and shouted out, ¡°The little furry ball on her bag is not from that brand, is it? Oh my! That little thing is expensive! Just that little furry ball costs nearly ten thousand yuan! It¡¯s not something anyone can afford.¡± Surprised, someone said, ¡°For real? Just that little furry ball on her bag? It costs that much?¡± Another woman, who was dressed fashionably and seemed knowledgeable about these things, said convincingly, ¡°This little girl is wearing name-brand apparel and essories from head to toe, and it¡¯s all from international brands. They¡¯re those really expensive types. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine the price of a shirt from any of them.¡± The onlookers instantly broke out in an uproar, their eyes turning to Mu Xiaoxiao, staring at her clothes, as if to see what brand she was wearing. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, feeling as though she had turned into a monkey in the zoo. The middle-aged man shouted shamelessly. ¡°Wearing name-brand clothing at such a young age, you don¡¯t look like any decent character! I¡¯ll bet you must be¡­ hmm!¡± With that said, he nced at Yin Shaojie, who was standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao, and his implication was obvious. But the bystanders could see how ssy Mu Xiaoxiao was and that she must be a rich missy. So they scoffed disdainfully at the middle-aged men¡¯s vicious words. ¡°Little girl, report him! We support you!¡± someone said to An Zhixin. ¡°Yeah! A shameless person like him trying to con and extort a little girl must be reported to the police!¡± ¡°You must call the police! Don¡¯t be afraid, girl. With so many of us on your side, we won¡¯t let him bully you.¡± Seeing that the crowd was against him, the middle-aged man looked embarrassed, and he was even starting to stutter as he said, ¡°E-even if I¡¯m not wearing name-brand clothing, she soiled my clothes and she still has topensate me!¡± This sentence instantly raised a furor in the crowd. ¡°Still trying to extort money from her? I¡¯ll bet that he deliberately bumped into the little girl just to extort her of money!¡± ¡°I think so too. And he doesn¡¯t even dare to call the police. He must have a guilty conscience. Otherwise, he would have just called the police and let the policemen to deal with it.¡± The middle-aged man finally felt like he couldn¡¯t stand his ground anymore. He red at An Zhixin and said, ¡°Count yourself lucky! I¡¯ll let you off, alright!¡± With that said, he quickly pushed through the crowd and fled. The bystanders cheered, and quite a few people apuded for Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re a good person!¡± ¡°Good job!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thanked them. Then she turned to ask An Zhixin, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Although the matter was resolved, and the crowd gradually dispersed, some people came over and offered An Zhixin wet tissues to let her wipe her face and body of dirt. Someone even offered his jacket to An Zhixin. But An Zhixin refused the jacket. Her eyes filled with tears, she said gratefully, ¡°Thank you. Thank you, everyone.¡± ¡°You should thank this little girl. She¡¯s the one who had the courage to help you.¡± Hearing that, An Zhixin wiped her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Her expression was quite awkward as she said, ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said and nodded. An Zhixin¡¯s eyes unconsciously turned to nce at Yin Shaojie beside Mu Xiaoxiao. This man was still as handsome and charming as ever. The way he had protected Mu Xiaoxiao earlier was especially admiring. Chapter 851 - She Must Not Continue To Be Obsessed Chapter 851: She Must Not Continue To Be Obsessed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, An Zhixin only stared for a moment before looking away. She didn¡¯t dare to continue looking at him. She knew that she could no longer continue to obsess over Yin Shaojie. They were people of two different worlds. Their meeting was only an ident. If she continued to obsess over him, she would only be hurt. At this moment, An Zhixin was clear-headed. She was no longer obstinate in her own way. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao was reminded of something and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, you mentioned that your ssmates were abducted, and you wanted to call the police. What happened?¡± At first, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with An Zhixin. But seeing from An Zhixin¡¯s behavior that she had no ill-intentions and that she was going to call the police, she wondered if someone¡¯s life might be in danger. Hearing that, An Zhixin was reminded of the matter, and she became panicky and scared. ¡°No. I gotta call the police!¡± She instinctively avoided bothering Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao, so she didn¡¯t ask them for help. The only thing on her mind was to get the police. An Zhixin was about to leave, but she staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao caught her in time. An Zhixin realized that she was so afraid during the incident earlier that her legs had turned to jelly, so she had yet to recover from it. ¡°You can talk to me. You look very anxious. What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. An Zhixin looked at her hesitantly, her eyes were red, and she finally whimpered and said, ¡°Shiyu and I¡­ were kidnapped just now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly, thinking she had misheard her. ¡°Kidnapped?¡± She didn¡¯t recall that An Zhixin and her ssmate, Wang Shiyu came from wealthy families. They¡¯re weren¡¯t even well-off. Why would they be kidnapped? ¡°They forced me to pay 100,000 yuan in ransom to get Shiyu back¡­ otherwise they will sell Shiyu into prostitution. After that, they will also kidnap me¡­¡± An Zhixin said as tears fell. Initially, An Zhixin was very upset when Wang Shiyu simply ignored her after seeing her being bullied by the few girls in school. But An Zhixin had always treated Wang Shiyu as her good friend. So when Wang Shiyu came to apologize to An Zhixin, saying that she was too scared to help her, An Zhixin forgave her. Reconciled, they held hands as they went to night market together happily. Wang Shiyu said that she wanted to check out the newly opened bar. However, when they entered the bar, they were targeted. Two men lured them into a booth where they tied them up. Hearing her story, Mu Xiaoxiao looked to Yin Shaojie to ask him what he thought of it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t simply believe what An Zhixin said. After all, An Zhixin had past convictions. It could very well be another scheme. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand reached out and held hers. Watching as they held hands, An Zhixin¡¯s eyes darkened. She sniffed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you guys. I will go to the police myself.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be able to fork over 100,000 yuan, so she really had no choice but to go to the police. However¡­ She remembered how those people threatened her, saying that if she went to the police, they would kill Wang Shiyu and she could only go back to pick up her corpse. So An Zhixin was conflicted. She didn¡¯t know if she should call the police or not. However, what else could she do besides call the police? An Zhixin¡¯s eyes were lifeless as she looked down at the ground. Chapter 852 - She Dared Not Delude Herself Chapter 852: She Dared Not Delude Herself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, the ring tone for an iing call startled her. She looked up in a jolt and realized that it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s cell phone that was ringing. ¡°Young Master Jie, are you here yet? Don¡¯t stand me up, alright! There¡¯s many people here waiting for you!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the time and realized they were quitete. No wonder the guys were impatient. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± ¡°Hurry up! We¡¯ll have another race first, and you¡¯ll be on time for the next one.¡± ¡°Alright, see you then.¡± Yin Shaojie hung up the phone, cast a sharp nce at An Zhixin and said, ¡°Come on, take us to these people.¡± He knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to intervene, so he had no choice but to settle the matter quickly. If they were to call the police and wait for them toe, it would take ages. An Zhixin looked at him stupefied. ¡°You want to¡­¡± You want to help me? His eyes werepletely emotionless as though he were looking at a stranger, and he said impatiently, ¡°Quickly! I¡¯m in a rush!¡± How could An Zhixin still delude herself into thinking that he had feelings for her? Obviously, he would only help her because of Mu Xiaoxiao. As she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes were filled with envy but not resentment. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she gratefully bowed and thanked them. Then she led them to the opposite side of the street, which was where she had came running from. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the room. Wang Shiyu sat on the sofa in the room. There was a man with dyed blond hair tying her hands with a rope. Perhaps it was because the rope was too tight but Wang Shiyu grumbled, ¡°Gentler! Why are you being so forceful? You don¡¯t have to tie it so tightly. Just do one for show.¡± Beside them was a man with scene-styled hair, looking impatient as he said, ¡°Little Yu, shall we just forget the tying? Anyways, I don¡¯t think that ssmate of yours will dare to do anything. Why can¡¯t we just split the money when she returns with it? Why do we have to go through all this trouble!¡± The blond-haired guy tied it sloppily and said, ¡°We still have act like it, otherwise how are we gonna convince anyone? But Little Yu, are you sure that your ssmate can get so much money? She doesn¡¯t look rich. What if she doesn¡¯t have that much money? All our hard work will be for nothing.¡± Wang Shiyu tested the tightness of the rope, and leaned back leisurely on the sofa, staring at them. She said confidently, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Of course, she has money! Didn¡¯t I tell you? She transferred to Shangde High. It¡¯s Shangde High, okay? You know, that school for the rich. All the students there are rich. Though I don¡¯t know who helped her, but she must have a financial backer. So she must have gotten some money from them.¡± She even thought 100,000 yuan was going easy on An Zhixin! But it was alright. They could take it slow. This time, they would ask for 100,000 yuan to test just how much money An Zhixin had. Next time, they would do it again but with more. Wang Shiyu schemed delightedly. Hearing that, the two men felt relieved. The scene guy puffed his cigarette, his eyes narrowed as he enjoyed it. But upon thinking of the 100,000 yuan that he was going to get soon, he felt sick of the cheap cigarette he was smoking and he put it out at the ashtray. He watched the door impatiently. ¡°Your friend has been gone for quite a while, right? Why isn¡¯t she back yet? Could she have run away?¡± Hearing that, the blond-haired guy asked worriedly. ¡°Yeah, could she have abandoned you and run away, leaving you to die?¡± Chapter 853 - Don’t You Like It When I’m Rough? Chapter 853: Don¡¯t You Like It When I¡¯m Rough? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, she wouldn¡¯t do that. I know her personality thoroughly and I¡¯m her most important friend. She wouldn¡¯t abandon me,¡± Wang Shiyu said confidently. She gestured to the blonde man to feed her the snacks on the table. Is waiting the only thing we can do?¡± The punk kicked the table. In an impatient tone, he said to the blonde man, ¡°Go outside and see if she¡¯se back.¡± ¡°No way. What¡¯re you so anxious for? You have to wait even if you want the money.¡± The blonde man kissed Wang Shiyu¡¯s mouth as he fed her food. His hands were roving wantonly over her thighs, trying to get underneath her skirt. Wang Shiyu red at him. ¡°Stop fooling around! You can do that after we get the money. What will we do if shees back?¡± The blonde manughed. It was an obsceneugh. ¡°So what if she sees? We can act out a rape scene for her then. Just cooperate with me. Let¡¯s have a rehearsal right now.¡± He used his other hand to touch Wang Shiyu¡¯s chest as he said this, and even fondled her breasts deliberately. Wang Shiyu became sensitive to his touch and her voice turned a little husky. ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ Be gentler. You¡¯re always so rough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it when I¡¯m rough? Want to see where I¡¯m hard?¡± the blonde man talked dirty as his hands roved all over her body. ¡­ Just then, An Zhixin, apanied by Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie, arrived. They walked in from the back door of the bar and walked to the first room along the hallway. ¡°It¡¯s right here¡­¡± An Zhixin stood before the door and looked at them uneasily. Yin Shaojie looked for escape routes just in case of emergencies before reaching out and knocking on the door. In the room. The blonde man ordered the punk, ¡°Go and open the door!¡± The punk was more concerned about the money and thus went to open the door. He thought that An Zhixin hade back with the money, and to this surprise, he saw three people. He frowned, displeased, and red at An Zhixin. ¡°You¡¯ve brought others?¡± ¡°Where is my ssmate?¡± An Zhixin was worried about Wang Shiyu¡¯s safety and walked into the room anxiously. She then saw Wang Shiyu being pinned onto the sofa and vited, and her face turned pale instantly. ¡°How could you do this!¡± She screamed at the punk. The punk knew that she had misunderstood immediately, but didn¡¯t offer an exnation. It wasn¡¯t his business that she had fallen for the trick, and said to her viciously, ¡°Why were you so slow in getting the money? Where is it? Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have to pay up just because you brought two others here. Let me tell you that this is my territory and I can call up ten others here anytime. Don¡¯t even think about leaving if you don¡¯t give me the money!¡± The blonde man realized what was happening and continued to pretend that he was viting Wang Shiyu. Heughed vulgarly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the money, I¡¯ll force myself into her right now!¡± ¡°No! Zhixin, save me!¡± Wang Shiyu kept up the act and screamed out, looking as though she was about to cry. ¡°Shiyu! Hurry up and let go of her!¡± An Zhixin was extremely terrified and was afraid that Shiyu would really be defiled by them. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao really hated Wang Shiyu, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch a girl get raped by someone right in front of her. She stepped forward to confront the man. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand in one motion and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go over.¡± His eyes had been fixated on the two people on the sofa like a hawk and the corners of his mouth lifted up in a smirk. An Zhixin was in a panic. She had no money at all. What could she do? Chapter 854 - Stop It Chapter 854: Stop It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could only look back towards Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie anxiously. In a helpless tone, she said, ¡°What should I do now?¡± Yin Shaojie observed that her expression was real and not forced. He told An Zhixin, ¡°Don¡¯t go over. Come back here first.¡± An Zhixin paused. Even though she didn¡¯t know what he meant by that, she still walked over to their side obediently. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡°You guys can continue. We¡¯re leaving.¡± He then told An Zhixin a sentence, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± An Zhixin was shocked. She looked over to Wang Shiyu and remained rooted in her spot. Upon hearing this, the punk became furious. He looked at Yin Shaojie angrily as he said, ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you not paying up?¡± ¡°Why should we pay up?¡± Yin Shaojie sneered as he looked at him. Unfortunately, because the light in the room was dim, the punk was unable to see his stern gaze right then. If not, he would never dare to stand off against such a dominant, lordly person. The punk spat and swore, ¡°F*ck! Are you trying to y me? If you¡¯re not going to hand over a hundred thousand dors, don¡¯t dream about leaving this ce!¡± He revealed a thirty-centimeter-long knife from under the sofa and brandished it as he said those words. On the sofa, the blonde man realized that something was amiss. Letting go of Wang Shiyu, he took out a knife from under the sofa as well. Both men faced Yin Shaojie, waving their knives. Yin Shaojie was calm and collected, as though he couldn¡¯t see the bright reflections of the sharp knives under the light. Wang Shiyu struggled to sit up, and it was only then that she realized that the person An Zhixin had brought along with her was Yin Shaojie! Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Z-Zhixin¡­ why have you brought Young Master Jie?¡± Goodness gracious! It was actually Young Master Jie! A sense of unease rose up in Wang Shiyu¡¯s heart. However, she couldn¡¯t warn the others right now. If she opened her mouth to speak, An Zhixin and the rest would know that she was working with the kidnappers. Upon hearing her words, the punk narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Jie?¡± His nce swept Yin Shaojie from top to toe and he asked, ¡°Could this guy be a rich young master?¡± Wang Shiyu could only think of one other way to warn them. She shouted at them, ¡°Stop it! He¡¯s from one of the Big Four Families, and the heir to the Yin family! He¡¯s not someone you want to offend! Hurry up and release us!¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense is the Big Four Families? Heir? That means that he¡¯s a rich young master, right?¡± the punk said, taking no heed of her warning. His eyes gleamed with greed. To small fry like him, the Big Four Families belonged in a world they couldn¡¯t reach. They were only concerned with eating and drinking their days away and acting out in violence. So long as they had something to eat, some girl to y with, and some money to spend, they were content. They didn¡¯t care about who the Big Four Families were. Weren¡¯t they just people with money?¡± The punk pointed the tip of his knife at Yin Shaojie and ordered arrogantly. ¡°You there, give me a few hundred thousand dors to spend, you hear? If not, I¡¯ll chop your hand off!¡± ¡°Chop my hand off? How?¡± Yin Shaojie sounded carefree and uncaring, as though he was merely telling a joke. The punk, thus provoked, rushed forth with his knife. ¡°Just like this ¡ª AH!¡± Yin Shaojie leaned to one side and swung his leg towards his opponent¡¯s chest dashingly, causing him to hit the ground. He picked up the knife that had fallen to the ground. Walking over, he squatted down and with a gaze that could rival the King of Hell¡¯s. ¡°Is this how you would chop off my hand?¡± Chapter 855 - Simply Too Embarrassing Chapter 855: Simply Too Embarrassing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked as though he was about to demonstrate it as he spoke, and swung the knife swiftly towards the punk¡¯s hand. ¡°AH ¡ª NO!¡± The punk wet his pants in fear, a dark stain appearing at the crotch of his pants instantly. Wang Shiyu and the blonde man sucked in a terrified breath. The knife made contact with the ground with a m instead of slicing through the punk¡¯s hand. It only grazed his hand as it came down. A scare tactic. Behind them, Mu Xiaoxiaoughed till her sides split as she observed how Yin Shaojie was scaring them. She knew that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have really chopped off the guy¡¯s hand. She was there, and he would never let her see such a bloody sight. Yin Shaojie red at them disdainfully. ¡°Are little gangsters like you nowadays so ssless? How can you even kidnap people with such weak fighting power?¡± He stood up and took a few steps back to prevent the punk¡¯s urine from getting on his shoes. He then threw the knife aside and red at the blonde man as he said, ¡°Do you still want a turn? If not, we¡¯ll be leaving now. We¡¯re very busy.¡± The blonde man was a little dazed, and he looked at Yin Shaojie in disbelief. When Yin Shaojieunched his kick earlier, he couldn¡¯t see it happen clearly at all. Thus, he could only imagine how powerful his opponent was. A wave of numbness hit his hand and he almost dropped his knife. Wang Shiyu looked at him worriedly. Just then, the blonde man seemed to have an idea. In one swift motion, he grabbed Wang Shiyu and held the knife against her throat. He threatened Yin Shaojie, ¡°Bring me the money if you don¡¯t want her to die! If not, I¡¯ll cut her throat right now!¡± An Zhixin, who had thought that this matter was over and had just breathed a sigh of relief, panicked at the sight of this. ¡°No! Please don¡¯t kill her! I beg you!¡± She told the blonde man hastily. She held her trembling hands up, wanting to pacify the man so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Wang Shiyu identally in excitement. Upon seeing how panicked she was, the blonde man thought that his trick was sessful. Heughedcently and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and bring us a hundred thousand dors! And you ¡ª five hundred thousand dors!¡± He gestured towards Yin Shaojie with his chin. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and hugged his arm. ¡°What now?¡± Yin Shaojie pocketed a hand in his pants, still looking rxed and unconcerned. ¡°There¡¯s no time to dawdle anymore, and we¡¯ve wasted enough time here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Upon seeing that they were about to leave, An Zhixin cried out in panic, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Young Master Jie! Please, I beg of you, please save Shiyu! Please save her!¡± She was not asking Yin Shaojie to fork over so much money, of course, but only to think of how to save Shiyu. She knew that he must have some ideas. No one would be able to stand it if their friend had a knife to their throat and was in danger of losing their life any second. Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡°She isn¡¯t my friend. Why should I save her?¡± An Zhixin froze. She knew, of course, that her request was unreasonable and shameless. However, she had no other choice now. She couldn¡¯t just watch Wang Shiyu get killed, right? The gears in An Zhixin¡¯s head turned, and she suddenly got down onto her knees with a m. With teary eyes, she kowtowed to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Young Master Jie, I know that you don¡¯t have to save us, but¡­ this is a human life! Shiyu is my best friend! I can¡¯t just watch something happen to her! Please, take it as me begging you, alright? Please save her!¡± Chapter 856 - Its Better Not to Watch Chapter 856: Its Better Not to Watch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Shiyu had never imagined that An Zhixin would do such a thing and she looked at her in shock. ¡°Zhixin¡­¡± An Zhixin had actually kneeled down to beg someone humbly to save her. Anyone who saw such a sight would feel something. Wang Shiyu gritted her teeth and used her gaze to hint to the blonde man not to exaggerate his actions and tone it down. The blonde man was a little hesitant. Just then, the punk endured his pain and stood up, bellowing, ¡°Let me tell you this! I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to bring the money here. If not, you¡¯ll need to pay up a hundred thousand dors for every minute that has passed after that! Do you hear me?¡± The tears kept flowing from An Zhixin¡¯s eyes as she looked at the punk while still kneeling weakly. This time, she turned towards Mu Xiaoxiao and begged helplessly, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I know that I¡¯ve done many wrong things in the past, but can you let Young Master Jie help us?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. Hugging Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, she looked at him. Yin Shaojie looked at the time. They were really going to bete now. Suddenly, his lips curled as he said, ¡°Alright,e with us.¡± An Zhixin looked at him gratefully. Standing up, she walked out with him. The punk reminded them as they left, ¡°Remember ¡ª ten minutes! Or we¡¯ll chop off one of her hands!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She said in a whisper to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Why does this person like to chop off people¡¯s hands?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and patted her head. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go. We¡¯re really going to bete.¡± ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± She had thought that he was going to think of something to save Wang Shiyu. However she knew that he wouldn¡¯t hand the money over obediently with his personality. However, she had never imagined that he was just going to leave like that. An Zhixin looked at Yin Shaojie, shocked. It was as though she was mute, for she couldn¡¯t say a word, but only stared at him with a sad and hurt look in her eyes. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look at An Zhixin, but only looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and exined, ¡°They¡¯re all in it together, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Nothing¡¯s going to happen to that girl.¡± An Zhixin¡¯s heart thundered. Her face was a little pale as she asked, ¡°You mean¡­ Shiyu was working with them?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°Yeah, how are they in it together? How could you tell?¡± She wasn¡¯t in disbelief at his words, but was just curious about how he had deduced this. Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t the two on the sofa making out when we had just entered? Yes, they were making out like a pair of lovers. That girl didn¡¯t look like she had been vited and she looked like she was enjoying herself instead.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°You even noticed that?¡± It was so dim in the room, but yet he could see that clearly? An Zhixin was quiet for a while. She then asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, is what you¡¯re saying true? Is it really true?¡± She seemed as though she didn¡¯t want to believe this fact, and repeated question a couple of times. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. You don¡¯t have to go back there. Just go home. Your friend will be fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± An Zhixin was still a little worried. After all, the scene from before had left her feeling apprehensive. Mu Xiaoxiao said gleefully, ¡°I wonder what kind of expression they will make when they realize we¡¯re noting back with the money.¡± Yin Shaojie hooked an arm around her shoulders andughed jovially as well. ¡°I think it¡¯d be an ugly one. It¡¯s something we¡¯re better off not seeing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at An Zhixin. She then reached out for Yin Shaojie¡¯s wallet, took out a note, and offered it to her. Chapter 857 - He Did It For Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 857: He Did It For Mu Xiaoxiao Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked towards An Zhixin and said, ¡°Just trust him. Whatever he says is the truth. Take a taxi home, take a shower, and go to sleep. Nothing bad will happen.¡± Originally, she didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards An Zhixin. However, she felt moved upon seeing how far An Zhixin would go to help a friend out.¡± However, it was a pity that Wang Shiyu was so malicious as to scheme against a friend like that. Compared to the sacrifices An Zhixin had made for their friendship, Wang Shiyu had nothing to give and had even tried to hurt her. The money felt as though it burned in An Zhixin¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t want to ept Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s money, even if it was just a hundred dors, for it still felt as though she owed her something. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had just helped her. With that, she had alreadye into her debt greatly. She knew that she had no money right now, and if she didn¡¯t take the hundred dors, she could only walk home. An Zhixin squeezed the cash in her hand tightly. Her eyes kept wandering to the road behind them, and in her gaze stilly an uncertainty towards Wang Shiyu¡­ Were Wang Shiyu and the two men really in cahoots? She didn¡¯t want to believe it. However, she knew that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t lie to her. He had no reason nor need to do so. An Zhixin felt tortured and conflicted, as though her feelings were as messy as a hemp ball. She had no idea what she was supposed to do next. Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and made as though he was about to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, or they¡¯ll call again and bother us.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She then turned to An Zhixin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back. Your friend will be fine. You¡¯re only going to get hurt if you go back again.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to bother with An Zhixin anymore but at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s urging, said mildly to An Zhixin, ¡°You should go home first. I¡¯ll send you news in an hour, how about that?¡± This was so that the girl wouldn¡¯t go back like a fool. An Zhixin froze. Her eyes misted over as she looked at him. ¡°I understand. Thank you both.¡± Had he seen through her thoughts, and was thus being so considerate? How could anyone not fall in love with such a man? However¡­ An Zhixin now understood very clearly that she had no right to do so. Also, Yin Shaojie was only being this considerate because of Mu Xiaoxiao, not her. She looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao, and felt a mix of emotions. She had used to dislike and hate Mu Xiaoxiao. However, she felt all kinds of emotions right now, but mostly envy. She really envied her. If it were possible to exchange her fate with someone else, she wished that she could be Mu Xiaoxiao and be the object of Yin Shaojie¡¯s affection. However, this was a wild wish that was impossible to be fulfilled. She didn¡¯t know how she was insane enough to believe that she could have reced Mu Xiaoxiao in the past. It was tooughable. An Zhixin stood fixed to the spot as she watched Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao walk away hand in hand. She could feel a wave of indescribable sweetness and tenderness just by observing their silhouettes. It hurt her single heart. The pair walked out of the night market street. There was a sports car parked at a spot in the dark. Yin Shaojie opened the car door for Mu Xiaoxiao, and ced a protective hand over her head as she got in. Yin Shaojie then walked over to the driver¡¯s seat and got into the car. After a short while, the car left. An Zhixin watched the morous and cool sports car disappear from her sight slowly with an indescribable emptiness in her heart. Chapter 858 - He’s A Madman! Chapter 858: He¡¯s A Madman! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How envious she was. How could anyone not envy this kind of life? It was only reasonable that she was envious, right? An Zhixin brooded bitterly. ¡­ The sports car drove up Mt. Akima. It was already quitete at night, so the sky was very dark. Though there were street lights along the mountain road, the darkness of the night still shrouded the whole mountain. ¡°Do you think we should tell Qiqing and the rest about us going to Nanxiang Old Town tomorrow? Maybe they might want to go too. If we don¡¯t tell Qiqing, she may get angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of the problem. Yin Shaojie watched the road ahead, and his long armnguidly controlling the steering wheel. ¡°Then I guess you should tell her. With her personality, if she finds out that you went on a trip without telling her she¡¯ll definitely get angry with you¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought he made sense, so she took out her cell phone and sent a WeChat message to Qiqing. Sure enough, Qiqing replied shortly. ¡ª¡ªI want to go too! I want to go too! What time are you guys going tomorrow? Shall we go together? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Yin Shaojie, ¡°As expected, Qiqing said she wants toe along.¡± ¡°Tell Shijun also then.¡± Since they were going in pairs, if Song Shijun didn¡¯t go, Qiqing would be alone watching the two couples in love. ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered in a silvery voice. Just when she was about to look down and start typing her reply, a bright re from the front suddenly stung her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao blocked the re with her hand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yin Shaojie was very calm, ¡°It¡¯s the caring from the other direction.¡± Although his eyes also felt the harshness of the re, he only squinted and grasped the steering wheel tightly. The next second, two sports cars were seening from the front at an extremely fast speed. Judging from their speed, they were obviously the cars that were racing downhill. Typically in these types of situations, when encountering a car on the mountain road, the racing cars would slow down to ensure safety, or the racing cars would take a line and continue the race only after passing by the car. However, the tailing car chose to elerate at this juncture, attempting to overtake the car in front. Yin Shaojie knitted his brows gravely. That¡¯s dangerous! Because the mountain road wasn¡¯t very wide, it was very hard to amodate three cars. A single mistake and the car in the outerne could crash through the railing and fall down into the ravine below. Yin Shaojie wrung his brows tightly, lowered the speed, and tried to keep as close toward the inner wall as possible. Just then, the cool, modified Lamborghini was overtaken. In this situation, it was very likely to collide into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Yin Shaojie cursed under his breath. Who the heck was driving that car? Was he insane? The car didn¡¯t slow down but instead elerated. But this madman won the gamble. The car that was overtaken slowed down upon seeing the dangerous situation. The Lamborghini took a cool swerve passing between the two cars. It was followed by the roaring of the engine and the wild screams of the madman as he drove off without a care for the cars left behind. Curses were heard from the car following behind. ¡°F*ck. He¡¯s a madman!¡± Then the driver stepped on the throttle rushing to catch up to him. From the look of things, Yin Shaojie could tell that it was impossible to catch up now. In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, sped and tapped at her chest in trepidation. ¡°That was so scary¡­¡± She thought they were going to crash! Chapter 859 - Waited Till The Flowers Withered Chapter 859: Waited Till The Flowers Withered Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a scare. She looked to Yin Shaojie and said frightfully, ¡°It¡¯s only a race. Do they have to drive so dangerously? Do you guys drive like that too?¡± Though she didn¡¯t know much about cars, she could tell that given the speed of that car just now, if they bumped into them, both cars would definitely get wrecked! They were only racing. Was there a need to put their lives on the line? Yin Shaojie squinted as he was reminded of what his friend had mentioned over the phone earlier that the East City kid raced in a totally reckless manner. Was he driving that Lamborghini just now? Having driven on this mountain path for so long, he had never seen a person who raced in such a crazy manner. There were many corners on the mountain road and many opportunities for overtaking other cars. There was no need to choose such a dangerous ce to pass by. It seemed that that person wasn¡¯t just concerned about passing, but he deliberately chose such a dangerous juncture to overtake. Indeed, he was a madman! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression and found that he was actually smiling in a very excited manner. She asked inexplicably, ¡°Why are you smiling like this? You seem¡­ excited?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. ¡°I think I have met my match this time.¡± Thus, his blood was boiling with excitement. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, brows furrowed as she said quite regretfully, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee. Don¡¯t get excited just because you met your match. It¡¯s so dangerous!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to think what would have happen if the cars had collided. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried as she said to him, ¡°Just one race, okay? We¡¯ll go back home whether you win or lose. It¡¯s already sote.¡± ¡°Whether I win or lose?¡± Yin Shaojie was not too happy hearing that as he cast a sidelong nce at her, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ll lose?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied it lest someone petty was finding a chance to punish her again. ¡°I will win.¡± Yin Shaojie was as confident as always. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, leaning her little face over to him and she said, ¡°What if you really lose?¡± If he really went against that guy just now, it was hard to tell if he could really win. That person seemed really wild and skilled. ¡°Me? Lose?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her through the corner of his eyes, visibly displeased with her words. ¡°Geez, I meant what if. Anything can happen, right? You might let him win for some reason or whatnot. I don¡¯t care, even if you lose you can¡¯t race again. Only one race and we¡¯ll go back home after that!¡± Racing was too intense for her, especially when the challengers were evenly matched. She thought that one round was enough. If they were to go for two rounds, she was afraid her heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Yin Shaojie smirked haughtily. ¡°Not a chance!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a speechless look. ¡°Then I will wait and see!¡± Finally, the car drove up to the top of the mountain only to see a dense pack of heads in front. As soon as they saw Yin Shaojieing, the crowd cheered excitedly. ¡°Young Master Jie! Young Master Jie is here!¡± ¡°Is it really Young Master Jie? Wow. What a cool car!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, could youe anyter? The flowers we brought for you are dying!¡± When the car stopped, a man came to Yin Shaojie¡¯s car window and grumbled. Chapter 860 - Damned Arrogant Chapter 860: Damned Arrogant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie squinted at him. ¡°It¡¯s autumn now. It¡¯s only normal for the flowers to wither. Don¡¯t me a natural phenomenon on me.¡± The man opened the door sycophantically. ¡°Young Master Jie, we¡¯re waiting for you to save the show. The kid won three races in a row tonight and he¡¯s too damned arrogant! Hearing the reports from the people up ahead, he has probably won this round with a huge lead.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long leg stepped out of the car, and his tall and slender figure instantly became the focus of attention. He asked, ¡°Is it that modified Lamborghini?¡± ¡°Yes! Did you see it when you came up?¡± The man nodded and guessed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Yin Shaojie walked over to the front passenger seat and opened the door for Mu Xiaoxiao. The man ran over, smiling sycophantically as he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, this must be Sister-inw, right? Eh¡­ have I seen her before? She¡¯s the one that Young Master Jie¡­¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao, his chin tilted up as though he were very proud as he said, ¡°Yes, she is my wife.¡± ¡°So, in the future¡­¡± There won¡¯t be anymore changes? But he didn¡¯t dare finish his sentence as he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao ingratiatingly and called out, ¡°Hello, Sister-inw!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward. Being addressed like that felt somewhat ufortable. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not address me that way.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± How should he address her? By her name? How would he even dare! The man wiped his sweat timidly. Yin Shaojie said bossily, ¡°Just call her that!¡± That person was speechless. So who should he listen to? Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Yin Shaojie away so he couldn¡¯t put his arm around her. With so many people looking at them, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of having other people see her as his essory. She red at the man and said, ¡°Call me that if you dare.¡± She was only sixteen years old, okay? What Sister-inw? That made her sound so old. The man scratched his head awkwardly and asked, ¡°Then how should I address you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin, ring at him as she said, ¡°My surname is Mu.¡± That man quickly replied ingratiatingly, ¡°Miss Mu.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was now satisfied. It sounded more pleasing to the ear. However, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and pinched her cheek. ¡°Do you hate being called Sister-inw that much?¡± But he liked it a lot. This way, everyone would know that she was his woman. ¡°It¡¯s sounds weird as thought we are some triad. I don¡¯t like it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, pouting her mouth. As usual, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Though he could bossy at times, he would never do things against her will. He wouldn¡¯t do things that she was heavily opposed to. As the two were talking, the crowd had gathered around them and kept calling for Young Master Jie. Yin Shaojie knew that Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like it and said to them, ¡°Alright, stop gathering around us. Shoo, shoo.¡± Those people had no choice but to walk away grudgingly, leaving only a few rich kids who were close with Yin Shaojie. ¡°Young Master Jie, I heard that you are starting to be faithful now. Your haven¡¯t changed girlfriends in a while. This is so unlike you!¡± ¡°Exactly. Young Master Jie is a charmer. With so many girlsing at you, do you know how many of them are crying themselves to death upon hearing that you¡¯re not fickle anymore?¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us?¡± Someone nudged the person who was speaking andughed, ¡°Why were you absent thest time? We¡¯ve all seen her before. I never expected Young Master Jie to have dated her for so long. They even look really close.¡± Chapter 861 - Subpar Skills Chapter 861: Subpar Skills Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah. It seems like this is the longest you¡¯ve ever dated someone? Usually, it onlysts about two to three days, at most a week. Now it seems to have gone on for¡­ a month already?¡± Yin Shaojie cast a look at them. ¡°Enough nonsense. I¡¯m telling you, this will be myst. I won¡¯t change for another again!¡± With that, those rich kids were all stunned. ¡°Wow, for real? Young Master Jie, you¡¯re not going to y the field anymore? You¡¯re not under some kind of spell, are you?¡± ¡°I say, Young Master Jie, the life of sensual pleasures can be so wonderful. Can you really bear to let it go?¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, are you sure you aren¡¯t kidding us?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them funnily, and her eyes gave Yin Shaojie a mocking nce. She broke free from him and was ready to leave. She really didn¡¯t want to hear these people talk. Yin Shaojie clutched her little hand and prevented her from leaving. He tutted and said to them coldly, ¡°Enough! No more mentioning my past from now on!¡± The rich kids were suddenly silent. They looked at each other as if they were guessing whether Yin Shaojie really meant what he said? Reading the situation, one of them quickly shifted the topic and said, ¡°Okay okay okay, we¡¯ll stop mentioning it. Let¡¯s talk about the race, alright? Young Master Jie, you have to be careful of the kid. The kid can be very cunning. At the start of the race, he deliberatelygs behind and as if to toy with the opponent, he keeps overtaking them again and again. Doesn¡¯t it rile you up?¡± This person had lost to him earlier, so he was very angry. These people liked racing. Although they weren¡¯t as good as Yin Shaojie, they had decent skills. When Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t there, they won their races so they were still confident of their skills. After getting ridiculed by the kid from East City, how could anyone not get angry? Yin Shaojie joked, ¡°That¡¯s because your skills are subpar! If you guys were any better, you should have left him in the dust when you were in the lead, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to overtake you if he wanted.¡± Being roasted like that, those guys touched their noses, embarassed. Frankly speaking, they were really not as skilled as that guy. There weren¡¯t many rules to their racing in the first ce. They could do anything to win. Though that kid¡¯s behavior was quite infuriating, it meant that he had the skills to be so arrogant. ¡°Young Master Jie, you gotta leave him in the dustter so that he can¡¯t even see your taillights!¡± someone said with gritted teeth. ¡°Young Master Jie, you¡¯re the only one who can beat him now. Don¡¯t give him any chances. Don¡¯t give him any mercy. We¡¯re counting on you to save our faces!¡± Yin Shaojie waggled his brows. ¡°How do you n to repay me when I save your faces?¡± Those people looked at each other and said, ¡°What does Young Master Jie want?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer, turning to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°What do you think?¡± The rich kids were stunned. They never expected him to let Mu Xiaoxiao make the decision. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guys usually y this. What¡¯s the bet?¡± That man, who was good at reading the situation, exined, ¡°It¡¯s a fierce battle today, so the bets arerger.¡± Pondering for a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao looked around at them and said, ¡°How about this? All the winnings of the bet will go to us, is there any problem with that?¡± The bunch of them were speechless. This prettydy must be oblivious to how much the total winnings would be, right? Yin Shaojie smirked and said in concert, ¡°Alright then! Any objections?¡± Chapter 862 - Being Toyed Chapter 862: Being Toyed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How would they dare to refuse him. They could only look at each other in dismay, nodding as they said, ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Just then, someone in the distance shouted, ¡°The cars areing up!¡± It seemed like the race was going to be over soon. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look. Very quickly, from the dark mountain road, a beam of light shed past. Like an arrow leaving the bow, it flew over the crowd. The other group cheered and crowded around. ¡°We won! Second Young Master is still the bomb!¡± The Lamborghini shot past the finish line but didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, it drifted nearby creating a harsh skidding sound. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned ufortably, sping her ear as she said annoyingly, ¡°It¡¯s so noisy! What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± But those people thought differently. They cheered excitedly and chanted for the Second Young Master. Yin Shaojie looked at someone, and the man exined, ¡°Second Young Master is the kid from East City. He seems to be the second son in his family, so he is called Second Young Master.¡± Obviously, the people cheering for him were his friends. Shortly after, the second car appeared and hurried through the finish line. The car stopped beside Yin Shaojie, and the person in the driver¡¯s seat walked out. Looking infuriated, he threw something to the ground. ¡°This kid is too disgusting! I really feel like killing him!¡± The few rich kids went up to console him. ¡°I told you, right? This kid is disgusting and I told you to be more careful. Why did you let him overtake you?¡± ¡°Like Young Master Jie said, your skills are subpar!¡± ¡°I say, you might as well just let him take the lead. It¡¯s better than being toyed with like a mouse.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we find some people and give him a thrashing? I¡¯m pissed! Look how arrogant he is. I really want to punch that face! F*ck!¡± The more they talked, the angrier they became, their eyes filled with vicious currents. Just then, a group of people came walking over to them. ¡°You are Yin Shaojie?¡± an arrogant voice said. Yin Shaojie turned to look. There was a handsome kid in the crowd. The kid looked arrogant and domineering. He waggled his brows contemptuously. Sweeping a nce at the few rich kids, he thenid his eyes on Yin Shaojie. Meeting Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, the kid smiled, his attitude bing less contemptuous and more excited. ¡°It seems that they¡¯re not mistaken. You are qualified to be my opponent!¡± The kid had a bright smile and looked young and fearless. He held out his hand to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°My name is Feng Tianqi. Everyone calls me Second Young Master. I¡¯m from East City. You should know that, right? I heard you¡¯re Mt. Akima¡¯s best racer?¡± Yin Shaojie pocketed a hand in his pants, his hawk-like eyes ncing at his hand, and the corner of his mouth turned up in a smirk. After a few seconds, he finally reached out to shake his hand. Feng Tianqi knew that he was establishing an imposing air for himself, but he didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and said, ¡°I really wanted to race you, but I¡¯m quite tired after racing three rounds consecutively.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. However, it was true that the opponent had already raced three rounds. Even if he won the race, it wouldn¡¯t be glorious. ¡°It just so happens that my brother wants to race you. He¡¯s at least as good as me. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Feng Tianqi said as he pointed to a BMW parked at the side. Chapter 863 - Dead or Alive (1) Chapter 863: Dead or Alive (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of his words, everyone¡¯s gaze followed the direction he was pointing at and stared. His brother? Who could that be? Was he as skilled as him? And was he as arrogant as him as well? These were the questions running through everyone¡¯s minds. Yin Shaojie looked over. The darkness of the night was only illuminated by the car¡¯s headlights. No one was able to see who was in the car. However, he felt a gaze upon him. The car drove over. The car door opened and a handsome figure got out. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao smilingly and said, ¡°We meet again. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Feng Shengyang?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Why was he here? On the other hand, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t surprised, but he frowned. Feng Tianqi walked over and stood by Feng Shengyang¡¯s side. Patting his shoulder, he said, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t lose or you¡¯ll make me lose face.¡± Feng Shengyang looked down and shot him a look. Feng Tianqi looked as though he was a little afraid of his brother as he rubbed his nose and discontinued his speech. There was silence for a second before the crowd burst out with the sound of girls screaming. ¡°AH ¡ª It¡¯s Feng Shengyang! It¡¯s actually Feng Shengyang!¡± ¡°My goodness! This is my Young Master Feng! He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s so freaking handsome!¡± The girls were thoroughly stirred. Every single one of them looked infatuated from seeing their idol, and some of them even tried to squeeze past the crowd to get an autograph from him. Inparison, the girls by Feng Tianqi¡¯s side were evidently aware that Feng Shengyang was Feng Tianqi¡¯s brother. They didn¡¯t look shocked, but only looked at Feng Shengyang with adoration in their gazes. They red at the other girls disdainfully. ¡°Can you shut up a little? Why are you being so noisy? Our Brother Shengyang doesn¡¯t like noise.¡± A beauty with a hot figure had managed to travel to Feng Shengyang¡¯s side and she tried to hug his arm. Unexpectedly, Feng Shengyang pushed her hands off and gestured to her not to touch him. The beauty was a little sad, but not daring to anger him, moved backwards to a spot behind him. She was content as long as she could stand in a spot as close to him. Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he smiled. In an arrogant tone, he said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°How¡¯s this? Or do you want to race me?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t look at him, but turned his gaze to Feng Shengyang. The answer was already very obvious. Feng Shengyangughed. ¡°It seems as though we have affinity. I¡¯d just said I wanted to race with you int the morning, and the opportunity has presented itself so early.¡± ¡°Is affinity something that can be relied upon?¡± Yin Shaojie said sarcastically. He looked as though he had seen through the other boy¡¯s ruse. Affinity was something that happened by coincidence. It wasn¡¯t affinity if a situation was orchestrated by someone. Upon hearing that they were going to race, Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief instead. Feng Tianqi seemed like a lunatic, and she was worried that something would happen to Yin Shaojie. Feng Shengyang seemed like he was a little more normal than him. However, it would be ages before Mu Xiaoxiao understood Feng Shengyang¡¯s character and realized how naive she was! Feng Shengyang, normal? It was ridiculous! None of the people in the Feng family were normal! Yes, they were all ¡°feng 1 ¡± just like their surname suggested! Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s shirt. Leaning forward and speaking into his ear, she said, ¡°Hurry up and race him. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s head home after the race.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded as he looked askance at Feng Shengyang. In the next instant, his lips curled and he blew a puff of breath into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear. Chapter 864 - Dead or Alive (2) Chapter 864: Dead or Alive (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao quivered and a shock went through her body. Her ear was a sensitive spot, and she couldn¡¯t take such treatment. ¡°What¡¯re you doing!¡± She grumbled flirtatiously. Yin Shaojie pretended toin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a kiss to cheer me on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao obviously didn¡¯t mind giving him a kiss, but¡­ there were so many people surrounding them when she looked about. The whole crowd looked as though there were 50 or 60 people there. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yin Shaojie urged in a whisper. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°You¡¯re really troublesome.¡± Even though those were the words that came out of her mouth, she still leaned forward and nted a kiss on his handsome face. ¡°Muack.¡± After the kiss, she said to him, ¡°All the best. Don¡¯t lose!¡± She knew that he didn¡¯t want to lose to Feng Shengyang at all. ¡°Idiot! You should have said ¡®Hubby, you¡¯ll definitely win!¡¯¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his arm away bashfully. ¡°Okay, hurry up and go race! You must win. You will win. Is that okay now?¡± At a gesture from Yin Shaojie, the rest of the people dispersed to make preparations. Feng Shengyang had originally wanted to speak a few words to Mu Xiaoxiao. However, Yin Shaojie had prevented him from essing her and thus he could only smile and get into his own car. Feng Tianqi walked over to the door of the car. Leaning on the window, he said, ¡°Brother, I think he¡¯s very skilled, so don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Feng Shengyang replied. His gaze stared beyond the window of the car and rested on the figure of Mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Tianqi followed his gaze and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao too. ¡°Is she your current target? She looks as cute as a doll. I like her eyes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were as clear as a spring and as perfect as ck pearls, and theyforted their observers. Feng Tianqi was different from Feng Shengyang. The former liked extreme sports, and wasn¡¯t very interested in girls. Even though there were many pretty girls around him who came on to him voluntarily, he disliked and avoided them, for he thought that girls were very troublesome. Thus, this was his first time having a favorable impression of a girl. Feng Shengyang looked away. A meaningful smile passed over his eyes as he said, ¡°She is indeed very cute.¡± Both her looks and personality were cute. A puzzled Feng Tianqi asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you chasing that Su Lin previously? You haven¡¯t gotten her yet, right? Brother, it isn¡¯t like you at all to change your target before you win a girl over. Or you¡¯ve hit a wall with her and are nning to give up?¡± He sounded a little teasing as he said thest sentence. After all, his brother was a skilled yer. He never gave up! Feng Tianqi thought for a while. He had never seen his brother fail in anything from the time he was a child till now. This was especially so with women, whom he was really good at seducing. He could do whatever he wanted with them, and whichever girl he chose offered him her heart without fail. Upon hearing this, Feng Shengyang shot a look at him and said, ¡°Who told you that I was giving up? Me, Feng Shengyang, unable to seduce a woman? That¡¯s a joke!¡± ¡°So?¡± Feng Tianqi interrogated curiously. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Feng Tianqi realized that his gaze had be fixated on Mu Xiaoxiao involuntarily again. He asked, a little puzzled, ¡°Brother, why do I feel like you¡¯re abnormally interested in Yin Shaojie¡¯s woman?¡± He didn¡¯t understand one thing: Even though his brother was a flirt, he still had a principle of not going after other people¡¯s girlfriends. Chapter 865 - Dead or Alive (3) Chapter 865: Dead or Alive (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t reply. He only said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this.¡± As he knew that asking about something he didn¡¯t want to talk about was useless, Feng Tianqi only patted his shoulder and teased, ¡°Good luck then, Brother. That Yin Shaojie looks like he¡¯s very skilled, so don¡¯t lose to him. It would be ugly, given your superstar status.¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll lose?¡± Feng Shengyang smirked confidently, his eyes shing as he gazed upon the nearby Mu Xiaoxiao. He was nning to use this match to show off in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, to show her that he was more talented than Yin Shaojie. Thus, he could not, and must not lose. Feng Tianqi snickered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to lose, of course. However, Yin Shaojie is a highly skilled opponent. I felt it when I met his eyes earlier, and I felt like having a match with him, though it looks like I¡¯ll have to wait.¡± However, if his brother beat Yin Shaojie in this round, it would mean that Yin Shaojie was not skilled enough. It wouldn¡¯t carry significance even if he beat Yin Shaojie after that. In Feng Tianqi¡¯s own words, it wouldn¡¯t be a cool victory! ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Feng Shengyang pushed the cars he had ced on the car window and lowered them. Meanwhile. After assigning someone to take care of Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie drove the sports car over to the start line. The two of them were the only onespeting in this match. There were people shrieking all around them. Some of them cheered for Yin Shaojie while others cheered for Feng Shengyang. Public opinion seemed to be divided evenly. The two dazzling sports cars were lined up at the start line, their engines roaring deafeningly. A lithe and graceful girl stood between the cars. Raising a g, she waved it twice with a practiced motion before announcing smilingly, ¡°Start!¡± A shot rang out from the re gun. The two cars seemed to fly past simultaneously, whizzing ahead side by side. The crows rushed forward while screaming both their names. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the side, felt her neck craning involuntarily. She saw how the two cars seemed to fly along the roads and disappear from the crowd¡¯s sight. It was alreadyte at night, and it was really quiet up here on the mountain. Even though the cars had already gone, faint engine sounds and that of rubber tires grinding against the road could still be heard. After the cars had gone, someone yed songs from their car¡¯s stereo. All the boys and girls started to dance, as though they had just entered a nightclub. Finding the stereo to be noisy, Mu Xiaoxiao took a step back. Just then, Feng Tianqi walked to her side, resting his arrogant gaze on her. He looked interested as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Upon seeing his approach, the rich boy in charge of taking care of Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and heard him ask this just as he was trying to think of how to get rid of him. Did this guy not want to live anymore? How dare he try to seduce Young Master Jie¡¯s girlfriend! ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Are you looking to be beaten up?¡± Upon hearing that, Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyebrows shot up. He clenched his fist and cracked his neck. ¡°A fight? I like fight! Come at me!¡± The person rolled his eyes at him and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s a lunatic, all right.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at Feng Tianqi and said unceremoniously, ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± Feng Tianqi paused, as though he didn¡¯t expect her first words to be that. He frowned and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 866 - Dead or Alive (4) Chapter 866: Dead or Alive (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I said, you¡¯re noisy. I don¡¯t know you, so why should I tell you my name?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like him very much, and thus wasn¡¯t very polite when speaking to him. She thought about how this person had almost crashed into their car when they were going up the mountain and she just couldn¡¯t make herself like this person. The rich boy thought that Feng Tianqi was going to get angry and was about to block him from Mu Xiaoxiao so that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. However, Feng Tianqi onlyughed. ¡°Are you not spouting nonsense? I want to know your name precisely because I don¡¯t know you. Or is it that¡­ your name¡¯s so ugly sounding that you don¡¯t want to tell it to me?¡± Thest sentence seemed like he was trying to goad her into telling him her name. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t going to fall for his trick of course and she crossed her arms and looked at him. Sheughed too, and her crescent-shaped eyes shed as though there was a little devil in them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you. Bite me. Did you forget something? We¡¯re enemies! Why should I cooperate with an enemy?¡± Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth. Grinding them deliberately, he said to her, ¡°I really want to bite you. Are you inviting me to bite you?¡± He just realized how soft and smooth her skin was from this distance. It really made him want to kiss and bite her. ¡°Why should I let you bite me? I¡¯m not an idiot!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked as him as though he was an idiot and even snorted through her nose. Feeling that bantering with her was fun, Feng Tianqi decided not to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t look very smart.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t look smart! You look like a willful guy.¡± The rich boy near them was anxious. Why was the conversation between these two getting longer? Also, Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t look like he was about to leave, and had an air of trying to loiter around. ¡°That¡­ Should we focus on how the match is going right now?¡± He spoke out and interrupted their conversation. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. It was only then that she realized that she had been led around by the nose by Feng Tianqi. How could she have conversed with an enemy? She turned her gaze away. Ignoring Feng Tianqi, she asked the boy, ¡°Who¡¯s in the lead now?¡± Feng Tianqi touched her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯re you so worried for? They¡¯ve just started, and it isn¡¯t important who¡¯s in the lead now, but who wins in the end.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked as though she had been disgusted by something filthy and jumped to one side. She red at him as she said, ¡°Are you not interested in having a hand?¡± If Yin Shaojie knew that he had touched her, he need only wait to see if his hand would still be attached to his arm! Feng Tianqi was about to say that no one would dare to touch him. However, upon looking at her face, he recalled how deterrent Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze had felt when their gazes met, and knew that her threat wasn¡¯t an empty one. With nothing else to say, he replied, ¡°Nothing will happen even if I touch you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said disgustedly, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when other men touch me! I dare you to try that again!¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t like to lose. ¡°Game on!¡± He reached out to try to touch her again as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged it, of course. How could she let someone touch her just because they wanted to? She hid behind the boy¡¯s back so that Feng Tianqi wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her. ¡°Are you nuts! Why would you want to touch me!¡± ¡°You were the one who challenged me to try. You won¡¯t lose a piece of your flesh even if I touch you. Stop hiding ande out here if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Only an idiot wille out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him mischievously. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s the idiot! You¡¯re a big idiot!¡± The rich boy who was being used as a shield looked at them, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. Didn¡¯t they say that they were enemies? Chapter 867 - Dead or Alive (5) Chapter 867: Dead or Alive (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why did they look llike two childish little kids instead? At this point, he waved a person over and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± Holding a walkie-talkie in his hands, the person reported, ¡°Young Master Jie has been in the lead for a while, but the other guy caught up. It seems that the two cars are side by side, and no one¡¯s in the lead.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi tutted. Shaking his head, he said deliberately, ¡°It seems like my brother isn¡¯t that capable! How could he not have left hispetitor in the dust yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and said proudly, ¡°Our Jie is superior, of course! He just hasen¡¯t unleashed his full power yet, but he¡¯ll definitely leave your brother in the dust in the end!¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t believe that his brother would lose, of course. He had only been teasing as per habit earlier, but she had taken it unexpectedly seriously. He red at her and said, ¡°The person who¡¯ll win will be my brother!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Dream on! The winner will be from our side!¡± The boy near them was speechless. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought they had arrived at a kindergarten. Just then, the walkie-talkie buzzed noisily, and someone¡¯s voice came out intermittently. ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and the people around her paused, unsure of what they just heard. The rich boy took the walkie-talkie and asked the person on the other side, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the situation currently? Did someone get overtaken?¡± Again, the walkie-talkie buzzed roughly, and transmitted someone¡¯s heavy breathing over. ¡°There¡¯s an ident! The cars have got into an ident!¡± The person on the other side of the walkie-talkie shouted in panic. This time, all the people heard it clearly. Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi practically pounced forward at the same time, trying to snatch the walkie-talkie away. The rich boy was calmer, and asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened? Tell me!¡± At the same time, he gestured to someone to make a call to the person on the walkie-talkie. It simply had to have bad cell reception at this time, and it was made the people around them worried. The call was epted by the other side. The person on the other side of the phone reported in a terrified tone, ¡°The cars passed Road C4, but a little kid s-suddenly dashed forward. To prevent the kid from being hit, Young Master Jie hit the steering wheel and crashed into the other car. Both cars destroyed the railing and dropped down below¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though the blood in her body was draining away. A chill stole over her fingers. ¡°Dropped down? What does that mean!¡± She reached out, snatched the phone away, and roared at the person on the other end. ¡°How are the people now! Are they alright?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s dark down there, and if it¡¯s a cliff¡­ then the people¡­¡± The person was so scared that he dared not continue. There was a buzzing in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head, and her whole scalp tingled. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Feng Tianqi looked like he was in disbelief as well, and ran over to his own sports car frantically. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his silhouette and sprinted over. ¡°Can you take me there too?¡± She grabbed his hand in one swift motion. Her hand was trembling. Feng Tianqi looked at her and realized the tears running down her face. He couldn¡¯t reject her even if he wanted to. ¡°Hurry up and get in!¡± He was also very worried about his brother right now. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even think to thanking him as she rushed over to the passenger seat, opened the door and got into the car. Feng Tianqi¡¯s sports car left the crowd in the dust before the rest of the crowd had realized what had happened. ¡°I heard there¡¯s been an ident!¡± ¡°An ident? Did their cars crash?¡± Chapter 868 - Dead or Alive (6) Chapter 868: Dead or Alive (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think they said that the two cars have fallen down the cliff. It seems unlikely that they¡¯ll live¡­¡± The crowd rose to a mor as they talked about what happened, spreading the news of the event. Some of the rich kids stared at them and shouted, ¡°Shut up! Enough of that nonsense! We don¡¯t know what the situation is. We won¡¯t let off anyone who starts a rumor!¡± With that, the crowd went silent. Those few rich kids hurried to their cars and drove toward where the incident happened. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt so cold. Her whole body was shivering unceasingly. Her head was a mess, and countless possibilities shed through her mind. Feng Tianqi sped the car up to 200 miles per hour. But Mu Xiaoxiao still felt it was too slow. She only wanted to rush to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side to confirm that he was alright! ¡°Please be okay. Please be okay. You must be okay¡­¡± she muttered quietly. Feng Tianqi kept a straight face, looking worried, without the domineering and arrogant attitude from before. ¡°Brother, please be okay!¡± he shouted. Finally, they rushed to the scene as quickly as possible. The subordinate was already scared to death. His face turned white as he looked at the car that had just appeared, and he pointed at the broken railing with a nk expression and stuttered, ¡°T-this is the ce¡­¡± Without even waiting for the car to stop, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door in a hurry and ran out. Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t stop her dangerous action. He stopped the car casually along the road, not caring if it was blocking any cars, and he followed behind her. Even though she was right at the scene of the incident, Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t believe that this actually happened. It had only been a few minutes¡­ She stood unsteadily by the broken railing and looked down at the pitch ck below. She had no idea where Yin Shaojie¡¯s car had fallen to. ¡°Jie! Where are you! Answer me!¡± she screamed, her voice straining and forlorn. ¡°You¡¯re fine, right? Hurry up and answer me!¡± ¡°Jie! Answer me!¡± She called out to him, but there was no response. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt even more chilly as though it had been frozen for a thousand years and she quivered uncontrobly. The subordinate¡¯s hand trembled as he said, ¡°Young Master Jie¡¯s car and the other car were traveling very fast¡­ so they couldn¡¯t brake in time. In an instant, they flew out. Now, we have no idea if they are¡­¡± Dead or alive. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to say those words. But what were the chances of surviving such a fall from the cliff? It was obvious to anyone. Feng Tianqi clenched his jaw, his teeth gritted angrily as he suddenly pulled the man¡¯s cor and punched him. He berated, ¡°How did you guys even set this ce up! How could such a thing happen! You¡¯re all useless! Useless!¡± The subordinate could only take the beating. He didn¡¯t dare resist, let alone fight back. Typically, Mu Xiaoxiao would have stopped Feng Tianqi. If he kept going, the subordinate might die from Feng Tianqi¡¯s beating. But now, she could only worry about Yin Shaojie¡¯s safety and had no time to care for others. Feng Tianqi howled at the man, ¡°What are you waiting for! Call the ambnce!¡± ¡°I-I have already called them¡­¡± Just then, the others also arrived. ¡°Young Master Jie! How¡¯s Young Master Jie! What happened to them!¡± Chapter 869 - Dead or Alive (7) Chapter 869: Dead or Alive (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi stared at the rich kids before him and said with a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re worried about your friend? What about my brother! I¡¯m telling you, if something happens to my brother, I¡¯ll bury you with him!¡± The rich kids looked at each other, having no choice but to bite their lips at his threat. After all, it wasn¡¯t time for quarrel. ¡°Lives are at stake! We gotta find a way to save them first.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s so dark down there. We have no idea what the situation is down there. We can only wait for the rescue team toe. Has anyone called the ambnce?¡± ¡°In this kind of situation, use whatever help you can get! Get more people here! We can¡¯t let anything happen to them!¡± They couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yin Shaojie or Feng Shengyang. They were both important people. Both of them must be safe. Not a single mishap muste to them! ¡°Who has a shlight? Anyone have a shlight!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one. Who carries a shlight nowadays? And even if you have a shlight, you probably won¡¯t be able to see down below.¡± ¡°There seems to be a slope here. Do you think there could be a chance it¡¯s not a sheet drop? Don¡¯t they show tree branches catching cars in the movies?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a movie. This is real life. The way I see it, there isn¡¯t much hope¡­ ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say that!¡± The crowd was noisy. Some were anxiously thinking of ways to save them while others thought that the situation was quite hopeless. However, as the crowd stood by the broken railing and looked down, no one dared to get too close to the edge. After all, the winds were quite strong in the mountains. What would they do if a gust of wind suddenly pushed them down? Only two people dared to stand in front, almost leaning their bodies out over the edge. They were Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi. One of the rich kids saw that it was very dangerous for Mu Xiaoxiao, and he said softly, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t stand too close. Stand further from the edge. The rescue team will be arriving soon.¡± The rescue team was arriving soon? They were on the mountain, and Mt. Akima was quite remotely located. Even the nearest rescue team would take at least twenty to thirty minutes to get here. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe those reassuring words. At this moment, every second of waiting was torture. She couldn¡¯t restrain herself from imagining all the things that could happen. Perhaps Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was stopped by something? Perhaps he wasn¡¯t in critical condition, but if they were to continue dying the rescue, could he continue falling down the cliff and die horribly? The most scary thought was that the car could have already fallen down the cliff and they had already¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao sped her mouth, whimpering as tears fell. The feeling gripping her at her chest was suffocating her and driving her crazy. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She was going crazy. She must find out immediately if Yin Shaojie was still alive! Mu Xiaoxiao wiped off the tears with the back of her hand. Taking a few deep breaths, she opened her phone¡¯s shlight and shined it down below. Although there was a slope, the slope was very steep. Even if it was daytime, no one would dare to go down from here. However, the others watched as Mu Xiaoxiao shone light on the ground and moved as if about to go down. Shocked, Feng Tianqi quickly grabbed her hand in time and shouted. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± It was pitch ck below. And no one knew what the terrain was like. What if she were to misstep and fall down? Chapter 870 - Dead of Alive (8) Chapter 870: Dead of Alive (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just what was she thinking? Although he was as anxious as her, the best and safest thing they could do now was wait for the rescue team toe. Mu Xiaoxiao knitted her brows and tried to forcefully twist her hand free from his. ¡°Let go!¡± She stared at him angrily, gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°Let go, do you hear? Go away!¡± Of course, she knew that it was very dangerous down below. But was she supposed to just wait here and do nothing? No. She couldn¡¯t do that. Although her rational mind was telling her that the safest way was to wait for the rescue team toe, she really couldn¡¯t restrain herself. She was flustered, shaking incessantly with fear. She had to do something, something that she could do. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t stand it. Tears rolled down her cheeks and fell in heavy drops to the ground. Her voice sobbed and shouted, ¡°Let me go! Who the heck are you? Who put you in charge of me? Let go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re only asking for death!¡± Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth, refusing to let her go. ¡°Even if I¡¯m asking for death, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t tolerate him any longer. She pulled his hand and bit him. Feng Tianqi had no choice but to let go of her. Making use of the chance, Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the grass and slid down. But because the slope was really steep ¨C not even twenty degrees ¨C and she was unfamiliar with the terrain below, she was scared and didn¡¯t dare to go too fast. After confirming that Feng Tianqi wouldn¡¯t catch her, she slowed down. Holding a cell phone in one hand to light the way, she slowed herself down with a hand on the ground. Fortunately, when she was in America, she often went out with William and friends for outdoor activities, so she was no stranger to this. Although the slope was indeed steep, her small figure and light weight helped her. Seeing her go down the mountain, Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t know what to do with her as he could only watch her worriedly. Someone eximed, ¡°She went down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go down! It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± ¡°Oh my heavens. Just how bold is she? Forget how dark it is and not being able to see what¡¯s down there, with such strong wind, what if she gets pushed down by the wind? Is she stupid?¡± The rich kids also looked horrified and anxiously tried calling out to stop her. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go down! This is too dangerous! Come back up here! The rescue team is arriving soon. Young Master Jie will definitely be okay!¡± ¡°Hurry up and think of something! Tell her to get up. How can we just let her go down? If anything happens to her, Young Master Jie will kill us!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao simply ignored their shouting. Her expression was resolute as she carefully slid down the path. But the slope was still too steep. She continued to slide down without stopping. Her hands were too tired and she was losing strength. Suddenly, upon stepping on something, she slipped down abruptly and screamed out. Hearing that, the people above sucked in a breath, thinking that she fell. ¡°God! Is she really looking for death!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I don¡¯t dare to look down. It¡¯s terrible!¡± Just when everyone was kept in suspense, they saw Mu Xiaoxiao stabilize herself and continue to move down at a constant speed. Again, they tensed up. God! She still wanted to continue going down? Chapter 871 - Dead or Alive (9) Chapter 871: Dead or Alive (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One of the rich kids pounded his fist, sighed helplessly, and said to everyone, ¡°Turn on all your cell phone shlights and help shine some light.¡± Everyone turned on their shlights and helped to illuminate Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s path. But the effect was minimal. The shlights from the cell phones were weak so they could do little to illuminate the path. Shortly, Mu Xiaoxiao slipped into the darkness. They had no choice but to watch as the glimmer of light continued downward into the darkness. ¡°Where is she now? She can¡¯t have gotten into a mishap, right?¡± ¡°She seems to have slid quite far down. It seems like it¡¯s not a cliff down there. But could there be things like snakes?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s so dark. I¡¯m scared just thinking about it. She¡¯s too bold. Isn¡¯t she afraid?¡± ¡°True sentiments are seen in hard times! Tell me, if your boyfriend fell down would you dare to go down?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it¡­ My life is still more important.¡± ¡ª¡ª- Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how long she had been descending. But at the moment, her mind didn¡¯t care about any danger as she single-mindedly searched for Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Her arms were tired, and she could hardly hear the sounds of people above. Finally, something reflected the light from her phone. It was a license te! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t even get excited. She quickly sped up to the car. Sure enough, it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s car! It seemed to have hit something and was stuck. Mu Xiaoxiao held onto the car as she stood up and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. Shining light inside, she found Yin Shaojie. He was leaning against the inted airbag and looked like he had fainted. He wasn¡¯t hurt, was he? Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious as she tapped on the window and shouted loudly. ¡°Jie! Jie! Are you okay? Wake up!¡± However, her hands had lost their strength. Her strength wasn¡¯t enough for her to wake him up. What should she do? Unsure if they were safe yet, she had to wake him up quickly and check if he was injured. Mu Xiaoxiao shone the light around and she found a stone bigger than the palm of her hand. She pondered for a moment and put the phone in her pocket, allowing the shlight to poke out above the pocket. Then she bent down and felt around for the stone. She lifted it up with difficulty and hit it against the window. She originally wanted to use the stone to break the window but either she wasn¡¯t strong enough or that the window was too sturdy for she couldn¡¯t break it. The window didn¡¯t show any signs of breaking. Mu Xiaoxiao was so flustered she was going to cry. She continued to hit the rock on the window as she shouted to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Wake up! You bastard! Hurry and wake up! Bastard Yin Shaojie! Idiot Yin Shaojie! I¡¯m telling you to wake up! Do you hear me!¡± Her voice didn¡¯t wake up Yin Shaojie, but it woke up another person instead. Just behind Mu Xiaoxiao there was another overturned car. Feng Shengyang woke up to a splitting headache. He opened his eyes to see a faint shaking light. He quickly remembered the crash. And it seemed that he had not been killed in it. Before he could figure out what happened to him, he heard Mu Xiaoxiao crying outside. She had been yelling non-stop, calling Yin Shaojie¡¯s name. Chapter 872 - Dead or Alive (10) Chapter 872: Dead or Alive (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Judging from the faint light and knocking sound, Feng Shengyang could tell that she was using a stone to smash the window. But she was also pretty dumb. Expensive luxury sports cars not only had high performance and cool designs but were also very sturdy. If other cars fell down the mountain and hit something, it would probably be wrecked, and there would be little chance of survival for anyone inside. But their cars were different. The sturdiness of eachponent were the best. Breaking the window would be no easy task. Moreover, she was a girl. It would be a miracle if she broke it given her strength. Feng Shengyang wanted to sit up straight, but his head was very dizzy. Everything seemed to be spinning. He suspected that he might have a concussion. Moreover, his left arm was very painful and couldn¡¯t be lifted up. So he could only lean on the airbag and watch Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s every move. After watching for some time, he found it weird. Why was she alone? Where were the others? Where was Feng Tianqi? Could it be¡­ Feng Shengyang thought of a possibility. His pupils suddenly erged as he stared fixedly at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blurry figure. Just how much strength did she have in that petite body of hers. She continued to shout, her voice already hoarse. He recalled the ce where he and Yin Shaojie had collided. It was very steep. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a cliff, or they would surely have died. However, they were still not safe. On such a steep slope they could still slip and roll down. Did she¡­ climb down alone? Was she asking for death? Feng Shengyang took a deep breath. For some reason, he suddenly smiled, his eyes gazing deeply at the petite figure outside. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to hit the window, but it still didn¡¯t budge. She had hardly any strength left in her. Panting heavily, she still refused to give up. Just when she was about to continue, she heard a faint voice. ¡°Stop hitting¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. She dropped the stone, the strength of her arms were almost exhausted. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick up her cell phone with one hand. She had no choice but to lift the cell phone with both her hands as she shone light into the car. . ¡°Jie, are you awake? Answer me again!¡± Sure enough, she saw the figure in the car lifting his head. She heard the familiar, deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m awake¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes became watery, and tears trickled down. Sticking her face against the window, she sobbing and said in her hoarse voice, ¡°You scared me¡­ Boohoo. Do you know you scared me! I thought¡­ I thought¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine,¡± Yin Shaojie said, finally lifting up his hand and lowering the window. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door and rushed up to hug him. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± She burst into tears, as if she was going to vent out all her panic and fear so that he would know how scared she had been. Yin Shaojie¡¯s head was hurting badly. But in that moment, his heart was hurting even more. His heart was broken at her crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry, alright?¡± He pressed his lips on her forehead and asked gently, holding and caressing her head. Mu Xiaoxiao was crying as her breath hitched. ¡°I¡¯m so, I¡¯m so scared. I thought you were going to¡­ Boo hoo¡­¡± ¡°Am I not fine now? I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t cry. I feel bad.¡± Yin Shaojie had recovered slightly, Holding her face in both hands, his lips rested on her eyes Chapter 873 - She’s a Mu (1) Chapter 873: She¡¯s a Mu (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He slowly kissed away her tears. How could Yin Shaojie not guess from the hoarseness of her voice that she must have been crying for a long time? Silly girl. After embracing each other for a while, Yin Shaojie looked around and noticed that something was wrong. The car was not level and it was dark all around. It didn¡¯t look like they were being saved by the rescue teams. Then¡­ Yin Shaojie looked down at the silly wretch buried in her arms. How did she get here? Where were the others? He wanted to push her away to ask her what was going on. But when he pushed her a little, the wretch hugged him even tighter, as though she couldn¡¯t be without him, her arms still sped tightly around him. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what else to do, so he let her continue embracing him. Just then, a voice came from above, ¡°Brother¡­¡± Yin Shaojie raised his head a little and saw a ray of light and Feng Tianqi as he ran to the door of Feng Shengyang¡¯s car. Feng Shengyang had been watching the two embracing each other. Little did he expect to hear Feng Tianqi¡¯s voice and a ck figure blocking his view. Feng Tianqi tried to open the door, but it couldn¡¯t be opened, so he banged on the window. ¡°Brother! Are you okay?¡± Feng Shengyang seemed a little happy seeing him, and with difficulty, he raised his right hand to open the door. The door was quickly opened and Feng Tianqi got into the front passenger seat, shining the phone¡¯s shlight at him. He asked worriedly, ¡°Brother, are you injured?¡± Feng Shengyang shook his head. He wanted to get up, but he noticed that his left arm was numb and his legs seemed to be stuck. He couldn¡¯t muster up any strength. So he simply gave up. ¡°What took you so long?¡± There seemed to be some grievance in his tone. Feng Tianqi touched his nose in embarrassment. If he didn¡¯t see Mu Xiaoxiao make her way down safely, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to slide his way down. ¡°Have you called for rescue?¡± Judging from the current situation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out himself and could only wait for the rescue team to get him out of there. Feng Tianqi nodded. ¡°Yeah, we called them. They¡¯ll be here soon. Brother, bear with it a little longer. Are you feeling difort anywhere?¡± ¡°Quiet a little. My head hurts.¡± Feng Shengyang frowned as he interrupted him lest he kept on nagging. Although his left hand couldn¡¯t move, he suspected that it was a nerve issue. What was of greatest concern was that his brain might have suffered a concussion. And the rascal Feng Tianqi was talking so loudly beside him that it was making his head hurt even more. Hearing that, Feng Tianqi shut his mouth. ¡°T-then, I¡¯ll go outside to check up on the situation.¡± With that said, Feng Tianqi climbed out of the car. Just when he wanted to check up on Mu Xiaoxiao, he saw the silhouette of the two embracing each otherband he paused. He just happened to exchange nces with Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Why are only the two of you here? Where are the rest?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was buried in his embrace, with great respect as he exined, ¡°Only the two of us came down. The rest are still up there. They didn¡¯t dare toe down.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and sped the person in his arms even tighter. Although he had expected as much, upon hearing confirmation from him he felt a gripping sensation in his heart. Dammit, this wretch¡­ Why did she do such a dangerous thing¡­ However, it also made him feel warm inside. It was evident how important he was to her. Chapter 874 - She’s a Mu (2) Chapter 874: She¡¯s a Mu (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could sympathize with her. If she was the one to be in danger he would also anxiously do everything he could to confirm that she was safe. Watching them being intimate with each other, he felt like a third wheel standing there. So he turned around and returned to the car. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t someone who liked to wait. Especially in this situation, he didn¡¯t want to just sit there and wait helplessly. So he fumbled about to find his cell phone. Mu Xiaoxiao felt him moving. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my hugging making you ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I like that you¡¯re holding me. I¡¯m just looking for my cell phone.¡± The sports car wasn¡¯t too spacious from the start. Now that she squeezed in, it was even more crowded. It was really quite difficult finding his cell phone. With her finger, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Stop moving. I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± She stepped back a little, illuminating the car¡¯s interior with the cell phone¡¯s shlight. Then she finally found the cell phone at his feet. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s broken from the fall.¡± She bent down, reached out and felt the cell phone. Fortunately, the phone had a phone cover so it wasn¡¯t broken. Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the cell phone and continued hugging him. Yin Shaojie chuckled at her behavior. It was rare to see her so fondly attached to him. He took the cell phone and dialed a number. The call was answered on the other end, and the person said joyfully, ¡°Young Master Jie? Are you okay? You scared us!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright. How long will it take for the rescue team to arrive?¡± ¡°They should be here in about ten minutes. I¡¯ll get someone to rush them again. Young Master Jie, that¡­ Is Sister-inw there with you? We wanted to stop her, but we couldn¡¯t manage to hold her back. She just wanted to get to you. So we didn¡¯t know what else to do¡­¡± That man knew that Yin Shaojie might get angry because of this, so he quickly exined lest he had to carry the me. ¡°I know. She is right beside me now,¡± Yin Shaojie said calmly as he watched the petite figure in his arms, his fingers gently caressing her beautiful hair. After confirming that Mu Xiaoxiao was fine, the man heaved a breath of relief. He couldn¡¯t help but praise how brave and selfless Mu Xiaoxiao was. ¡°Young Master Jie, you are so blessed to have found such a good woman¡­¡± Though Yin Shaojie liked hearing that, his head was still hurting so he hung up the call as he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He lowered his head, held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and kissed her. But he said sternly, ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t do something like this again.¡± It was too dangerous after all. What if it was a cliff below and she slipped down? But Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head pigheadedly in his arms. If this were to happen again she would still choose toe down. She couldn¡¯t stay up there and wait helplessly for news. Every second waiting would be torture. With only the light from the cell phone, Yin Shaojie gazed deeply at her face from the side. His heart filled with warmth and sympathy for her as he pressed his thin lips against her forehead. Ten minutester, the rescue team and the ambnce arrived together. Yin Shaojie was feeling much better. Although his head still hurts a little, he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong in his body. But Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that he go to the hospital for an examination. The ambnce staff also said that it was better that he go for a check-up. Chapter 875 - : She’s a Mu (3) Chapter 875: She¡¯s a Mu (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t know how to reject her, so the two went up the ambnce together. Feng Shengyang was also rescued. His injury seemed to be more serious than Yin Shaojie. His left arm was numb and couldn¡¯t be moved. His legs were caught in the car, but fortunately the sports car was built study enough that his legs weren¡¯t crushed. The ambnce staff asked him toy on the stretcher, but Feng Shengyang resisted. He had Feng Tianqi helped him up the ambnce and sit him opposite Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Tianqi said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll drive and follow behind the ambnce.¡± Although the ambnce could amodate the four of them, he couldn¡¯t just leave his car at the mountain, nor did he want others driving his car. Feng Shengyang nodded and urged him. ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone in our family that I¡¯m injured, not a single one. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Feng Tianqi replied. He jumped down from the ambnce and went to drive his own car. In the ambnce. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a clingy kitty as she huddled with Yin Shaojie. She looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°Do you want to lie down?¡± ¡°No need. I told you it¡¯s not serious.¡± Yin Shaojie pressed her little head against his shoulder, letting her lean on him. Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really believe that he was fine, but she also didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ming herself, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡± He had clearly told her that he didn¡¯t want toe, but she had insisted. Ruminating over the possibility of not being able to see him again had they been a little less fortunate, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned red, and she sniffed through her tingly nose. ¡°You dummy, how can you me yourself for this? No one expected something like this would happen.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed, stroking her head with his big hand so she would stop worrying so much. Man¡¯s fate was as uncertain as the weather. This ident wasn¡¯t something that they could have predicted. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily and said, ¡°But if we had stayed at home, nothing would have happened.¡± ¡°Okay, stop thinking this way. If we were to go by your reasoning, then from now onward, should we just stay at home forever then?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her to me herself. There was no use crying over spilled milk. No one wanted this to happen. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk anymore. My brain hurts so let me rest for awhile.¡± Though Yin Shaojie sounded bossy saying that, he was also very gentle. Seeing his furrowed brows, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking. She just held his arm tightly and snuggled up to him. The nurse on the ambnce smiled as she watched the two. The nurse performed a basic blood pressure test on Yin Shaojie. Upon finishing the test, she joked, ¡°Your girlfriend is worried about you.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, indicating that he knew that. Then, he corrected her, saying, ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± The nurse was stunned. She wasn¡¯t his girlfriend? The two were so intimate together. How could she not be his girlfriend? Yin Shaojie squinted at Fei Shengyang, who was sitting across from him, smiling as he said, ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e.¡± This was actually directed at that guy sitting opposite him. Feng Shengyang pursed his lips. His expression didn¡¯t change upon hearing that. His eyes were still fixated on Mu Xiaoxiao. Even the nurse felt that his gaze was weird. She was someone else¡¯s girlfriend. No, she was someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How could he stare at her like that? Chapter 876 - She’s a Mu (4) Chapter 876: She¡¯s a Mu (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Feng Shengyang had always been one to do things his own way. He didn¡¯t care what other people thought about him. The nurse was a woman in her thirties. She wasn¡¯t one who closely followed the entertainment industry, so she didn¡¯t recognize that he was the hottest celebrity in the industry. Although she felt that Feng Shengyang¡¯s staring was quite inappropriate, she thought that he might be feeling unwell, so she didn¡¯t ask about it. The nurse went to sit on the other side to take his blood pressure. But Feng Shengyang made a gesture, indicating that he didn¡¯t need it. The nurse said worriedly, ¡°Your injury is more serious, and you have a concussion. We should perform the basic examination first so that when you arrive at the hospital we can proceed with other tests as soon as possible.¡± Moreover, by doing a basic examination in the ambnce, they could avoid overlooking anything that might put his life in immediate danger on the way to the hospital. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t respond to the nurse as he kept staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. Under normal circumstances, anyone who was being stared at in this manner would at least sense his eyes on them and they might even feel ufortable about it. But Mu Xiaoxiao seemed oblivious to it. She was focused only on Yin Shaojie and didn¡¯t spare another nce at anything and anyone else, even when Feng Shengyang was also injured. Yin Shaojie knitted his eyebrows. He red sharply at Feng Shengyang, and he warned him sternly, ¡°Stop staring!¡± No man would like having another man staring at his woman like that. If not for Feng Shengyang being more seriously injured than him, and that he was the one who caused them both to fall off the edge when he tried to dodge the child, Yin Shaojie would definitely beat him up. Feng Shengyang smirked, his eyes finally turning away. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up from Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. She seemed to have finally noticed Feng Shengyang and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Feng Shengyang? Are you okay?¡± She was only concerned about him now? Feng Shengyang seemed displeased though he didn¡¯t know why he was feeling that way. When he was staring at her just now, it seemed as if he had been waiting for her to return a nce. Now that she had finally noticed him, somehow, he wasn¡¯t quite satisfied with it. The nurse reminded him, saying, ¡°Look at you. Your lips are so pale. You must be feeling pretty bad, right? Why don¡¯t you let me examine you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went along with the nurse and said, ¡°Feng Shengyang, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, let the nurse examine you. What if it¡¯s something serious?¡± Staring at her, Feng Shengyang lifted his right hand and extended it to the nurse. The nurse couldn¡¯t help but look at him and then look back at Mu Xiaoxiao again. She seemed to have figured something out as she shook her head slightly. This time it was Yin Shaojie who was displeased as he provocatively stared at Feng Shengyang. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand covered Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Close your eyes and rest for now until we get to the hospital.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see her eyes meeting with Feng Shengyang¡¯s. Mu Xiaoxiao was exhausted. She nodded feebly before leaning against his arm and closing her eyes. It was suddenly quiet in the ambnce. After examining Feng Shengyang, the nurse was going to tell him the result of the examination when Feng Shengyang made a shush gesture. The nurse looked where he was looking and saw Mu Xiaoxiao with her eyes closed, looking as if she were asleep. Was he afraid that she might be woken up? The nurse chuckled helplessly and kept quiet as he intended. The ambnce was very quiet along the way to the hospital. Both Yin Shaojie and Feng Shengyang never averted their eyes from Mu Xiaoxiao the whole time. Chapter 877 - She’s a Mu (5) Chapter 877: She¡¯s a Mu (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, it was a short journey to the hospital. When the nurse got out of the ambnce, she was relieved. The mood was really awkward in the ambnce. Because of Yin Shaojie¡¯s and Feng Shengyang¡¯s special status, they were ced in the VIP ward. Yin Shaojie underwent a series of tests and confirmed that there was no injury besides a slight concussion. It was rmended that he stayed in the hospital overnight where his condition would be monitored. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized. I know I¡¯m fine,¡± Yin Shaojie said, wanting the nurse to go through with the discharge procedures. It was already veryte. He thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was very tired and he wanted to take her home to rest. But Mu Xiaoxiao made a straight face and said to him, ¡°Who says you don¡¯t need to be hospitalized? You must be hospitalized! The doctor said the concussion may or may not be serious, so you have to stay the night in the hospital to be monitored. If everything¡¯s fine, then you can be discharged. Can¡¯t you do what you¡¯re told?¡± With arms akimbo, she said without consulting him, ¡°Alright then. Nurse, you can go through with the hospitalization procedures!¡± Yin Shaojie could only look at her helplessly. ¡°If I stay in the hospital, what would you do?¡± He wouldn¡¯t feel at ease letting her go home by herself. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be staying here with you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said seriously. Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate hospitals? Won¡¯t you feel bad staying overnight in the hospital?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, what other choice do I have but to stay here.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to her. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the bed and held his hand. Seeing the little couple being intimate, the nurse knew what she should do and went out of the ward. Yin Shaojie looked down at her hand. Her hand was slightly hurt with broken skin. Although ointment was applied, he felt pain when he saw her criss-crossed scars. Imagining how she must have felt when she was smashing the window with the stone, he felt a gripping pain inside. ¡°It¡¯ste. You must be sleepy, right? Go and sleep.¡± He let go of her and motioned for her to sleep on the bed beside his. It¡¯s already two in the morning. If she didn¡¯t sleep she would be tired the next day. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and leaned her head on his shoulders. ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at her delicate cheek. This wretch was very clingy tonight. ¡°Okay,e up then.¡± He couldn¡¯t refuse her request. Mu Xiaoxiao took off her shoes, andid on the bed with him, and she pressed her face onto his chest. Listening to his steady heartbeat, she confirmed that he was alive and was still by her side. Mu Xiaoxiao finally rxed, and the sleepiness came over her. She made a big yawn. Yin Shaojie knew that she was very tired. Holding the back of her head in his big hand, he let hery on him, and in a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ you go to sleep too¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was bing unclear, and her eyelids open and close as she tried hard to keep her eyes open with a tiny gap. Seeing that she was still not going to sleep, heid his hands on her eyelids and forced her to close her eyes. ¡°Go to sleep. Stop opening your eyes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his embrace, her hands wrapped around his waist. She finally closed her eyes peacefully and very quickly fell asleep. Yin Shaojie looked down at her little face. It was quite dirty. He didn¡¯t even have the time to let her wash her face. Chapter 878 - She’s a Mu (6) Chapter 878: She¡¯s a Mu (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew that she was only worried about him. She didn¡¯t even notice the injury on her hand, much less the dirt on her face. It was a nurse who had noticed the injury. Though it was a frightening ident, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel any lingering fear as he was only thinking about how much Mu Xiaoxiao cared about him. This girl had always seemed as if she didn¡¯t understand what it meant for them to have confirmed their feelings for each other. Their interactions seemed the same as before. But it turned out that there was some change in their interactions after all. ¡­ In the other ward. Feng Shengyang¡¯s concussion was more serious. Not only did it require that he be monitored overnight, but he also needed to be hospitalized for two or three days for the numbness in his left hand and the injury on his leg. ¡°Brother, I bought some food that you like!¡± Feng Tianqi entered the ward, with the food in his hands, he walked over to the bed and put the food on the table. ¡°Hurry up and dig in. Don¡¯t you also need to take medicine?¡± It was rare to see his brother being so sensible. He actually bought food for him. However, he said, ¡°I have no appetite. You can eat it yourself.¡± This guy was quite an idiot to have bought all oily food instead of something milder like porridge or whatnot. Actually, Feng Tianqi had intended to eat some of the food, like his favorite drumsticks, for himself. As he gnawed on the drumsticks, he said, ¡°But Brother, don¡¯t you need to take your medicine? Can you take it without food?¡± Feng Shengyang rolled his eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the medicine. Should I have waited for you?¡± Feng Tianqi kept quiet, as he munched on his drumsticks. He even had pizza after that, looking as though he were starving. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t feel like eating at first, but seeing as how his brother was eating so heartily and how the food¡¯s fragrance was assaulting his nose, he couldn¡¯t help but feel himself salivating. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t care about whether it would be bad for his condition or not. After all, the doctor didn¡¯t even tell him to watch his diet. So he reached for a piece of pizza and ate with his brother. Feng Tianqi grinned as if he had expected that his brother wouldn¡¯t be able to help himself. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s good, right? I love the pizzas from this restaurant. I even drove quite far to buy it.¡± So that was why he left his brother alone at the hospital. Feng Shengyang rolled his eyes at him again. After having that piece of pizza, he didn¡¯t n on eating anymore, so he picked up the wet towel next to him and wiped his hand. He said to Feng Tianqi, ¡°Go back home after you¡¯ve eaten. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone in the family that I¡¯m hospitalized.¡± With food still in his mouth, he mumbled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± He¡¯d be careful? How could Feng Shengyang actually believe that, knowing his brother? He didn¡¯t even want to expend the energy in criticizing him. His head hurt so he put down the pillow andid down. Feng Tianqi was sitting by the side and eating when he suddenly thought of something, and he asked, ¡°Brother, do you think I should buy some food and bring it to them?¡± Feng Shengyang turned his eyes to him and asked strangely, ¡°When did you be so thoughtful?¡± Was he very close with those two? He actually wanted to buy food for them? This was unlike Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqi said, ¡°I just admire the girl. You know, I rarely admire anyone. She is really courageous. I didn¡¯t think about going down the ravine but she dared to venture down to that pitch-ck ce. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting herself into danger? No one was as brave as her.¡± Chapter 879 - She’s a Mu (7) Chapter 879: She¡¯s a Mu (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t want to listen to this talk. For some reason I irritated him. ¡°Okay, can you shut up? I¡¯m concussed now and need a quiet ce to rest. You should finish your food quickly and go back.¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t even feel like eating anymore. He put the rest of the food into the bag and threw it into the trash can. He went to the washroom to wash his hands. Then he came out and asked, ¡°Brother, you must know her name, right? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°What? Are you interested in her?¡± Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrow. His younger brother, had always been uninterested in girls ever since he was young. He even felt that girls were very troublesome. But most importantly, Mu Xiaoxiao was his target. How could he let his brother be interested in her? Feng Tianqi joked, ¡°I just think she would make a pretty good friend. She is very interesting, and she seems like a very loyal person.¡± He liked making friends, especially with people he liked, and this was definitely something he had inmon with Mu Xiaoxiao. Resting his head on his hands, Feng Shengyang seemed as if he was thinking about whether he should tell his brother or not. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Her name is Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± But he wouldn¡¯t tell him who Mu Xiaoxiao really was. Because if he were to say it, Feng Tianqi would only be more interested in Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Feng Tianqi muttered, his dashing face looked amused. ¡°It¡¯s a cute name, very fitting for her! Is she a rich missy also? She doesn¡¯t carry herself like an ordinary girl, and Yin Shaojie seemed very intimate with her.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Feng Shengyang gave a curt response. A thought came to him and he smirked. He thought, If I were to let you know that she is from that legendary Mu family, you¡¯ll probably be shocked to death, huh? Come to think of it, it was thanks to Su Lin that he had found out about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s background. After all, not many people had contact with the Mu family. Some people even thought that the legendary Mu family probably didn¡¯t even exist or that they had allready declined. Otherwise, how could such a great family keep such a low profile? Vain people would never understand why some people like to keep a low profile. Feng Shengyang had learned from very early on about the Mus from his family. His father had been one of the few people who happened to have contact with the Mus. Though the Mus weren¡¯t close with him, his father couldn¡¯t stop praising the Mus after some chance meetings with them. So when Feng Shengyang learned that Mu Xiaoxiao was one of the Mus, there was an indescribable excitement coursing through his veins. It was as if someone he had been waiting for had finally appeared. ¡°Then which family is she from?¡± Feng Tianqi probed further. But Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He said irritatedly, ¡°If you are done eating, then hurry up and begone. Or do you want to stay here with me?¡± Feng Tianqi abruptly got up from the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital!¡± He particrly hated the smell of hospitals. It would be a huge torment for him to stay and look after him. ¡°Brother, the doctor said that your condition isn¡¯t that serious so you don¡¯t need me to stay with you, right? It¡¯ste and I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going home then! Bye! I¡¯lle see you tomorrow!¡± Like a puff of smoke, Feng Tianqi quickly left after saying that. Chapter 880 - She’s a Mu (8) Chapter 880: She¡¯s a Mu (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang shook his head in amusement as he watched him leave. He retracted his gaze, turning to look at the white ceiling. His mind was somehow picturing a certain someone¡¯s little face followed by the helpless sound of her calling out a certain guy¡¯s name. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t his name that she was calling¡­ Feng Shengyang eyes were brooding. ¡­ In the luxurious ward, wind blew in through the open curtains, flicking up the curtain¡¯s edge. And the clear sunlight lit up the floor in a golden splendor. The two people slept sweetly and soundly in each other¡¯s arms. Just then, the cell phone on the table rang, its noise disturbing their sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao moved in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Finally, she could not stand it anymore. She opened her eyes slightly and her little hand stretched out to get the cell phone. But her hand was too short. She couldn¡¯t reach the phone. Pouting gloomily, Mu Xiaoxiao groaned. Just then, a long arm went past her, grabbed the cell phone from the table, and stuffed it into her hand. Yin Shaojie had also woken up. But after taking the cell phone, his body slid down, his hands wrapping around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s slender waist, and he pressed his elegant face against her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice anything fishy with his position, and she looked at the caller ID in a daze. It was Qiqing. She answered the phone and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Hey¡­¡± In contrast, Han Qiqing¡¯s voice was particrly sunny and energetic. ¡°Xiaoxiao! You¡¯re not up yet? Aren¡¯t we going to Nanxiang Old Town today? I have already packed my stuff. I¡¯m ready to go out now. I¡¯ll meet you at your condo, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, and she was finally feeling more awake. However, because of the stressful eventst night, she felt particrly tired after loosening up. Even after sleeping, she still felt listless. She yawned and said to Qiqing, ¡°I¡¯m not at the condo now. Don¡¯te over yet. Where¡¯s Shijun? Is he with you now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not at the condo? Oh, I know, you¡¯re at the Yin residence, right? No, he is still at home. I just called him and he only just woke up. I don¡¯t care about him. I want to meet up with you first. Should I¡¯ll go to the Yin residence now?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s voice was as crisp as a bird¡¯s. As she was still in a daze, her voice sounded harsh to her. She muttered, ¡°Can you speak softly¡­ my head hurts.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not feeling well?¡± Han Qiqing lowered her voice and asked worriedly. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sounded gloomy in her reply. Han Qiqing said, ¡°So are you still going to Nanxiang Old Town? Are you sick again? Why don¡¯t you stay at home to rest instead?¡± Although she really wanted to go, Xiaoxiao¡¯s health was still more important than that. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. But perhaps we¡¯ll go a littleter. We still have something we need to do. I¡¯ll tell you about itter. You can meet up with Shijun first. I¡¯ll call you againter.¡± ¡°Alright then. But if you are really feeling unwell then don¡¯t be stubborn and it¡¯ll be better for you to take a pass on this trip,¡± Han Qiqing said worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Her friend showing concern for her was making her feel much better. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll go meet up with Shijun first. I¡¯ll wait for your call, alright?¡± Chapter 881 - : She’s a Mu (9) Chapter 881: She¡¯s a Mu (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the call. She instinctively turned to look at Yin Shaojie, but he was gone. She looked down and saw a big head buried it in her chest. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± she asked. The doctor saidst night that he only had a mild concussion and it wasn¡¯t serious. If after one night there were no symptoms, then he would be as good as normal. So was this him acting abnormally? ¡°I want to sleep for a while longer¡­ but I¡¯m feeling slightly unwell¡­¡± A maic voice came from her chest, but his voice was low, so she didn¡¯t hear it very clearly. But she did hear thest part of what he said. ¡°What did you say? Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly. His arms around her, suddenly his hand snuck up her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at his head inexplicably. Yin Shaojie kept his head at her chest, not looking up, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression but only his face. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well we¡¯ll call the doctor¡­ Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to persuade him when she felt his hand touching her bra, and then he actually unstrapped it! What was this guy trying to do! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized something. However, her reaction was slower as she had only just woken up, so when Yin Shaojie snatched away her bra, she was caught unprepared and could only scream, ¡°What are you doing!¡± What the heck was he doing? Why was he suddenly stealing her bra? Mu Xiaoxiao flushed red. She thought he was acting weird. Could he be under the effects of the concussion? Yin Shaojie pressed his elegant face against her chest. Now, he was satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s so much morefortable now¡­ Don¡¯t talk and sleep with me for a while.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and finally understood. Usually she would sleep without her bra because it wasn¡¯t good sleeping with it on. But she was too sleepyst night. She couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything so she went to sleep without taking off her bra. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him pressing himself against her chest, his hands wrapping tightly around her, pushing them so came together. She felt warm fuzzies inside. In the past, she would definitely have pushed his head away. But when she recalled what happenedst night, how could she bear to do that? What if he still had a concussion? What if something happened if she pushed him? Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let him rest on her. However, this bastard seemed to be sleeping pretty soundly. She wasn¡¯t feeling sofortable with it though. She kept worrying about a nurse or doctor popping in at anytime. What if they saw the bra thrown by the bedside? Just the thought of it was embarrassing. Her hands stretched out behind her to get her bra. She wanted to hide the bra under the nket. At least it would not to be seen then. However, when she stretched back her hand, her chest leaned forward. The person at her chest suddenly felt restless. But Mu Xiaoxiao was still unaware. She was only thinking of feeling for her bra and hiding it to prevent awkward scenes from happening. The pervert¡¯s hand quietly snuck around her waist and caressed her back. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ticklish and she trembled unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. It¡¯s ticklish¡­¡± she grumbled. Yin Shaojie smirked. Looking up slightly, her chest was right in front of his eyes. Chapter 882 - She’s a Mu (10) Chapter 882: She¡¯s a Mu (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her shirt cor was messed up because he had been resting his head on her. It was always easier for men to get aroused in the morning. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breaths were hot as theynded on the skin of her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that her chest was out as though she was offering herself to him, waiting for him to get a taste of her. Her face reddened and she quickly withdrew her hand. But it was toote. This pervert had already lowered his head and kissed her delicate corbone. ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao moaned and hugged his head. ¡°Stop clutching my head. It¡¯ll hurt,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback and she quickly released her hand. She wanted to push his head away, but she didn¡¯t dare touch him so she had no choice but to remind him softly, ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital, alright!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still early. They won¡¯te in.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was a little husky, maybe because he had just woken up or because he was already aroused. Feeling the tenseness in her body, he looked up, his eyes like water as he stared at her and tried to persuade her, saying, ¡°Let me kiss you, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was blushing, but she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. ¡°Just¡­ a little kiss?¡± Yin Shaojie wore a charming smile. He couldn¡¯t help but peck her on her lips. Reminded that she hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth yet, Mu Xiaoxiao blocked him with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss.¡± Yin Shaojie could guess why she was doing that, so he only gave her a peck before shifting himself back to her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to look down. She closed her eyes bashfully, letting him do whatever he wanted. ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t be so tense. This is something that should feel good. It¡¯s not meant to punish you,¡± Yin Shaojie joked. Just like he said, Mu Xiaoxiao rxed a little and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone wille in¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know whether the door was locked or not and what time the nurse woulde to inspect him. She couldn¡¯t rx with those worries in mind. Yin Shaojie looked up at the door lock, but he was also unsure if it was locked. Although this was a more premium ward where the nurses and doctors would knock before they entered, he didn¡¯t like being interrupted just when he was getting intimate with her. But¡­ Yin Shaojie shifted his gaze back to her breasts that were as tender as snow. He¡¯d hate to let her off like this. If he couldn¡¯t eat her whole, he could also eat some of her tofu to satisfy some of his hunger. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed that he had stopped for a moment. She looked down at him, and their eyes met. She could feel the heat in his eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to tell him to hold it in, but seeing the look on his face, she couldn¡¯t bear to tell him that. ¡°Well¡­ quickly then¡­¡± She blushed as she finally uttered those words. Yin Shaojie was stunned for a moment. He thought that she would take the chance to escape. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that. The part of him that wanted to let her off was suddenly filled with passion. He sighed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t indulge me like this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was expressing her innocence. He was the one being perverted, and now he was ming her? ¡°Well, you should stop then.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± Yin Shaojie disagreed. Chapter 883 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (1) Chapter 883: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His expression was as if he was saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re letting me continue, how can I disappoint you? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt as though she was smashing a rock on her own foot. She said helplessly, ¡°Be quick then¡­¡± ¡°How can we rush these kind of things? Also, you shouldn¡¯t say ¡®quick¡¯ to a guy, do you understand?¡± Yin Shaojie took the chance to educate her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Should I be telling you to take your time instead? She looked at him and asked, ¡°Your head isn¡¯t hurting anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a mild concussion. It¡¯s not serious. I only needed a night¡¯s rest. I told you not to worry about it. I don¡¯t even need to be hospitalized and monitored.¡± Actually Yin Shaojie was also very happy. Fortunately, he had driven the modified sports car, which had the best hardware that could withstand heavy collisions. Otherwise, his current injury would probably have been worse than Feng Shengyang¡¯s. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, ¡°In other words, you¡¯re okay then? So we can leave the hospital? Aren¡¯t we going to Nanxiang Old Town today? Qiqing called me just now about that.¡± She looked at the time, and it was already eight o¡¯clock. If they left soon they would reach Nanxiang Old Town at around noon. Actually, they could then meet up with Xiaomeng and the rest there for lunch at noon and walk around after that with more time in the afternoon. However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something. She asked Yin Shaojie. ¡°Aren¡¯t you meeting with Uncle Su today? How are you going to talk to him in this state? Why not tell him that you¡¯ll meet himter? We¡¯ll go to Nanxiang Old Town first and you can meet with Uncle Su again when we return.¡± Now that she mentioned it, Yin Shaojie was reminded of the matter. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just that he sounded like it was very urgent. I¡¯m not sure if he can wait.¡± ¡°What should we do then? We can¡¯t go after you meet him at noon, right? It¡¯ll be evening already when we reach Nanxiang Old Town.¡± Thinking that Mo Xiaomeng was still waiting for them, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to get there sote. If they were to go there sote they would have dinner immediately upon arriving and after the Water Lantern Festival the day would feel like it passed too quickly. After all, Xiaomeng hade to China to find her, so she wanted to go there earlier and spend more time with her. However, she wasn¡¯t being a very good friend, always leaving her in Ye Sijue¡¯s hands. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic no. He was feeling the mood earlier, but the mention of this topic killed it. Knock knock knock! Someone knocked on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She quickly pushed him away, turned around to find her bra, and she hurriedly ran into the washroom. Knowing that his hopes for sexy time were dashed, he gritted his teeth angrily and said to the person outside, ¡°Come in.¡± The doctor came in with the nurse, and he asked warmly. ¡°Young Master Yin, are you feeling better today? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to say, ¡°If you didn¡¯te to disturb, I would be feeling extremely good.¡± But he just looked at the doctor and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can I be discharged?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be better if we examine you again.¡± The doctor gestured to the nurse, and the nurse walked over and did some basic tests on Yin Shaojie. After about ten minutes, the tests were done. ¡°Young Master Yin, you don¡¯t look like you have any problems. You can be discharged.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard that as she came out of the washroom. Chapter 884 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (2) Chapter 884: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She walked over excitedly and asked the doctor, ¡°He¡¯s alright?¡± Hearing that, the doctor turned his head and smiled at her. He nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Young Master Yin had only mild injuries. We just want to be cautious. Now, it¡¯s confirmed that he¡¯s alright.¡± The doctor also said that it was all thanks to the sports car¡¯s toughness, otherwise, his life could have been endangered. A normal car would have been deformed after falling from such a height,pressing the person inside. After leaving some instructions, the doctor left with the nurse. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest with a sigh of relief, and she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°So it turns out it¡¯s all thanks to your car. Looks like you didn¡¯t waste that few million yuan.¡± If a few million yuan could save a life, it was well worth it. Yin Shaojie chuckled inwardly. The car he drovest night definitely cost more than a few million, but he didn¡¯t feel the need to get into the details. Shortly, the nurse who processed his discharge from the hospital came over. Mu Xiaoxiao made a phone call to Qiqing to talk about when to meet. ¡°I¡¯m going out to Shijun¡¯s home now. Why not we meet at his ce? Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡± Han Qiqing asked. She was lounging with her legs up on the sofa, eating fruit. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Alright then, we¡¯ll meet at Shijun¡¯s ce. Tell him to prepare breakfast for us.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After agreeing on the meeting, they hung up the call. Meanwhile, Yin Shaojie had gone through with the discharge process and he reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Back to the condo first?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked down at herself. Her little face puckered, and she said, ¡°I have to go back to take a bath and pack my stuff.¡± Since it would be the weekend soon so they could simply stay in Nanxiang Old Town for a few days. Yin Shaojie nodded. Actually, he was sweaty all over because of what happenedst night, so he really wanted to take a shower. So the two returned to the apartment. ¡­ At Han¡¯s residence. Han Qiqing was lying on the sofa, propping her legs up. She yed with her iPad and asionally stuffed a fruit into her mouth. ¡°Yeah! Got it!¡± Finally being able toplete the level, she could put down the tablet. She reached for the cell phone on the coffee table and sent a voice message to Song Shijun. ¡°It has been many five minutes already. Are you up yet? Youzy pig!¡± Initially, she called Xiaoxiao when she was prepared to set off, but Xiaoxiao said that she wasn¡¯t at the condominium, and Xiaoxiao told her to meet up with Song Shijun first. But Song Shijun was still sleepingzily and refused to get up so he kept asking to sleep for five more minutes. At her wit¡¯s end, she yed games at home to pass the time. After one minute of waiting without seeing Song Shijun¡¯s reply, Han Qiqing knew that he must have continued sleeping like a pig. Han Qiqing sighed. She didn¡¯t know if she should be going out right away. Why were they all acting like this? She had gotten up early in the morning and happily packed her luggage but it turned out she shouldn¡¯t have gotten prepared so early. Ding-Dong. Just then, her cell made a notification sound. Song Shijun finally replied. ¡°I¡¯m up. I¡¯m up. I¡¯m up now. What did Xiaoxiao say? When are we meeting?¡± His voice was husky and deep like he had just woken up. Chapter 885 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (3) Chapter 885: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing quickly said to him, ¡°We agreed to meet at your ce. Oh yeah, Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Prepare some breakfast for them.¡± Song Shijun nced outside the window and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s breakfast and not lunch? It¡¯ll be noon when they reach my ce.¡± ¡°Why no just meet at noon then? We can have lunch at my ce before setting off.¡± Song Shijun yawned andid back to the pillow. How could she not know what he was trying to do? He must be trying to go back to sleep again. She howled over the cell phone, ¡°Wake up! Don¡¯t even think about going back to sleep! If you like to sleep so much, why did you decide to go on this trip? We¡¯ll go there without you.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m up. I¡¯ve really gotten up. So did Xiaoxiao say when they areing to my ce?¡± Song Shijun did a kip-up on the bed and he started to sound more awake. ¡°She didn¡¯t say but it shouldn¡¯t be toote. I¡¯ll go over to your ce now then.¡± ¡°Alright, you cane over.¡± ¡°No more sleeping. If you are still in bed when I get there you better watch out cause I will pour ice water over you, do you hear me?¡± Han Qiqing threatened him. Song Shijun felt a great urge to retort, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of some ice water. I used to get drenched in ice water all the time during my time in special training, alright?¡± However, hearing her threatening tone, he could only say, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m up now. I¡¯m getting off the bed. Is that good enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it! I¡¯m going out now. See youter.¡± With that said, Han Qiqing hung up the phone. ¡°Yeah,¡± Song Shijun replied. He didn¡¯t get down from the bed like he told her, but he fell back onto the bed again. He picked up the cell phone and looked at the time. He estimated that it would probably take about twenty minutes for Han Qiqing to reach his ce. ¡°Another ten minutes of sleep then!¡± He set the rm clock and covered the nket over his head. ¡­ Han Qiqing jumped down from the sofa, washed her hands, and was going to go upstairs to get her luggage. However, a tall figure came walking down from upstairs. It was her Brother Iceberg. Eh? It¡¯s already sote. Why hadn¡¯t he gone to his office yet? She rarely talked to her brother in the past because she was quite afraid of him. But after thest incident, she felt that he cared about her. So recently, she would even start conversations with him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going to the office sote today?¡± He nodded. His tone seemed tock warmth as usual as he only gave a terse reply, ¡°Yeah.¡± Han Qiqing asked again, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± This time, he said two words. ¡°Hurry up and have breakfast then. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Han Qiqing said in a crisp and clear voice. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied with a word again. Such a miser with words. Han Qiqing roasted him in her mind then she waved to him before scurrying upstairs. She went into the room and came out with a backpack. Because they were only going for two days, and it was the nearby Nanxiang Old Town, there was no need to carry luggage around. She hummed a song as she skipped downstairs. Passing by the dining room, she instinctively waved to her Brother. ¡°I¡¯m going out now!¡± ¡°Hold up.¡± The icy voice stopped her. Han Qiqing stopped in her tracks, and she stared at him puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked, his eyes turning to the bag behind her. Chapter 886 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (4) Chapter 886: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing was stunned because she hadn¡¯t told her parents that she was going on a trip to Nanxiang Old Town. She was going to call and tell her mother after school ended so that her mother wouldn¡¯t ask if she was skipping sses. Her eyes rolled around as she tried toe up with a lie, but upon seeing those cold eyes of his, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to fool him. Her hands holding the shoulder straps, she owned up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going with Xiaoxiao to Nanxiang Old Town. There¡¯s a Water Lantern Festival being held there, right? You know Xiaoxiao has been in America for the past four years. She wanted to take a trip there. So today, we¡¯re¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that they were skipping sses as she felt the sharpness in his gaze. However, even without her saying, he already understood her. Han Qiqing put on a pitiful act, with her palms together, she pleaded with him, saying, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t tell Pa and Ma, okay? It¡¯s only for today. We¡¯re only skipping sses for one day. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t be able to catch up with the course, right?¡± He slowly finished his coffee and stood up. Staring at her with cold eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Han Qiqing stared nkly for a moment, and she suddenly realized what he was saying. Was he approving her skipping sses? She wanted to cheer and scream, but upon considering that she shouldn¡¯t get too carried away she swallowed her excitement. Of course, she didn¡¯t refuse his offer to send her although she seemed to have not received such treatment from him before. But then again, Song¡¯s residence and his office seemed to be on a simr route. Han Qiqing looked at the coffee on the table and said, ¡°You¡¯re only having coffee? Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡± ¡°No time,¡± he said tepidly. Then he took the zer from the helper, put it on, and went out. Han Qiqing followed behind him, and said earnestly, ¡°How can you not eat anything for breakfast? And it¡¯s not good to have coffee with an empty stomach, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Of course, Han Qiqing knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade him, but she still had to get it off her chest. ¡°If there¡¯s still time, you should still have a little breakfast. Otherwise, it¡¯ll really be bad for your body in the long run.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Han Qiqing followed behind him as they went out. Outside the gate, the family¡¯s car was already waiting for them. Watching the twoe out together, the chauffeur broke out in an odd expression which he quickly hid away. The chauffeur pulled open the door for her. Han Qiqing was busy talking and forgot to lower her head and she almost hit her head against the door. Fortunately, a palm appeared in time to protect her forehead from the bump. The chauffeur was shocked and bent at his waist to apologize, ¡°Sorry. Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Young master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Han Qiqing thought that it was her fault, but when she nced at her brother his expression seemed cold. She quickly said to him, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Get in,¡± he uttered, but his hand was still on the door. Han Qiqing nodded and got in the car. The chauffeur was still apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young Master. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Actually, this was not a mistake that he should be making. Just being red at by the young master felt like it had frozen his heart. Han Qiqing was worried that he would rebuke the chauffeur, so she poked out her little head and said, ¡°Brother, get in. Aren¡¯t you rushing to the office?¡± Chapter 887 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (5) Chapter 887: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without saying anything, he bent over and got in the car. The chauffeur wiped away his cold sweat. The car drove off from the Han family mansion, and the chauffeur asked deferentially, ¡°Young Master, are we going to the office?¡± The chauffeur also heard what the Miss had said earlier, but he still asked like he usually did. However, the young master said another address instead. Han Qiqing was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that Xiaoxiao¡¯s condominium? She knew that he had misunderstood and quickly corrected him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s ce, we are meeting at Shijun¡¯s ce.¡± He looked at her before saying to the chauffeur, ¡°Go to the Song¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master,¡± the chauffeur replied. Han Qiqing then thought something was odd as her gaze unconsciously turned toward her brother. Didn¡¯t he say that he had no time? Xiaoxiao¡¯s condominium was clearly in the other direction. If he was rushing to his office, why would he want to send her there? Perhaps it was because she was staring at him too obviously, but he turned and met her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Qiqing snapped out of it, shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± She suddenly thought of something and she asked, ¡°Did you sleep verytest night? Were you very busy with work?¡± She remembered that when she got out of bed in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, she noticed the light in the study was still on. It was around¡­ two or three o¡¯clock in the morning? No wonder he drank coffee first thing in the morning. Who knows what time he slept? No, wait. Did he even sleep? Sometimes, Han Qiqing was amazed at how her Brother Iceberg was just like Superman. It seemed like he didn¡¯t even need to eat or sleep. And he was still so effective at work. She remembered hearing her father say that ever since her brother had taken over the family business, he had made dazzling improvements to thepany. She remembered that her father used to get worried about work. But after her brother took over thepany her father didn¡¯t get as worried anymore. ¡°Yeah,¡± he answered in a terse manner again. Han Qiqing looked at him worriedly. ¡°Brother, will your body be able to take it? Actually, our family business is already doing very well. You can take it easy. We don¡¯t have to expand too quickly.¡± His eyes focused on her and he reached out to ruffle her hair and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± For some reason, Han Qiqing felt like he was hiding something from her. ¡°Thepany¡­ is not facing any problems, is it?¡± Otherwise, as the chairman of thepany, he didn¡¯t need to be so busy, right? Typically, wouldn¡¯t the highest management in thepany delegate the jobs to those at the lower rungs? Of course, Han Qiqing didn¡¯t really know much about running a business, but that was what she read on the Inte, and wasn¡¯t this how novels always describe them to be? The male protagonist, a chairman, would simply give orders to his subordinates to handle stuff. Or was it different from how things worked in reality? Han Qiqing suddenly thought that after her brother had taken over thepany, her father had rarely dealt with the family¡¯s business. Her father had practically given the wholepany for her brother to manage, but recently her father had been going to the office on quite a few asions. Could thepany really be facing some problems? The more she thought, the more she felt something was amiss. The thought of thepany facing bankruptcy just like in the novels quickly struck her. Suddenly, a hand stretched out to her and kneaded her brows. ¡°Stop imagining things,¡± the cold voice said beside her ear. Han Qiqing realized that her brows were puckered up as she was lost in her wild imaginations. She looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°Is thepany really okay?¡± He raised his eyebrows and suddenly reached out to knock her on the forehead. ¡°I told you. Stop imagining things.¡± Chapter 888 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (6) Chapter 888: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing pouted. ¡°Alright.¡± Their home wasn¡¯t far from the Song¡¯s residence, so it only took a short while before they arrived. Han Qiqing said goodbye to her brother and got out of the car. Someone from behind tapped her shoulder. She was shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s that!¡± Song Shijun smiled mischievously, as his handsome face popped up in front of her. Panting with rage, Han Qiqing flung her fist at him. ¡°I came out to receive you, and you¡¯re beating me? Han Qiqing, do you still have a conscience?¡± Song Shijun said as he dodged her little fist. ¡°Who asked you to scare me! You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Han Qiqing showed no mercy as her little fist pounded on his head. ¡°Ow, not the head! What if I go retarded? Are you gonna take care of me forever?¡± ¡°Why do I have to take care of you? I¡¯ll take care of dogs and pigs before I take care of you! Humph!¡± Song Shijun was displeased. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m less than dogs and pigs?¡± Her arms akimbo, Han Qiqing chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant!¡± ¡°Han Qiqing, you¡¯re too much!¡± Would they still be able to get along if she said that to him? ¡°That¡¯s how much I am. What? Are you gonna bite me?¡± Han Qiqing stuck out her tongue. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bite you!¡± Song Shijun suddenly grabbed her shoulders with both hands, his eyes narrowed dangerously as he pretended to lower his head¡­ At that moment, he became keenly aware of frightening, cold eyes ring at him. Song Shijun paused for a moment and he quickly found out where that re wasing from. Just when he was wondering who it was, he exchanged looks with that person in the car. Recognizing that it was Han Qiqing¡¯s brother, Song Shijun quickly retracted his hand, showed him a fawning smile and greeted him. He nudged Han Qiqing with his elbow, and heined to her without moving his lips. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that your brother sent you here?¡± Not everyone could withstand the re of her Brother Iceberg. Han Qiqing batted her eyes innocently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Song Shijun gritted his teeth. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t!¡± Han Qiqing chuckled. ¡°I forgot. Serves you right for bullying me.¡± It seemed like the first time she had felt her brother protecting her, so no one would dare to make her unhappy. She turned around and said to her brother, ¡°You¡¯re rushing to the office, right? You can go now. Remember to get the assistant to buy some food for you.¡± He gave her a faint nod of the head, his icy gaze turned toward Song Shijun again before he told the chauffeur to drive off. When the Bentley left, Song Shijun finally felt the pressure lift. Putting his hand on Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulder, he curiously asked, ¡°You brother actually sent you? When did you be so¡­ close?¡± ¡°Get lost! We¡¯ve always had a good rtionship!¡± Han Qiqing elbowed him. Song Shijun tutted. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed that in the past, but now¡­ a little. Speaking of which, he doesn¡¯t have a sisterplex does he?¡± ¡°Sisterplex, my ass!¡± Han Qiqing hit him again. ¡°I was just guessing. Why do you have to hit me? Han Qiqing, can you be any rougher?¡± Song Shijun expressed his displeasure. Han Qiqing looked out and shouted, ¡°Hey! Brother, why are you back?¡± Song Shijun was startled, and he turned to look. No one was there. He knew he was tricked by this wretch. Han Qiqing was amused upon seeing his reaction, ¡°Haha!¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Is that fun?¡± Chapter 889 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (7) Chapter 889: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It is fun!¡± Han Qiqing nodded. Song Shijun clenched his fist, and jabbed it right in front of her face. Han Qiqing was startled as he reflexively shrunk back her neck. ¡°Is that fun?¡± It was Han Qiqing¡¯s turn to re at him. ¡°It is fun.¡± Song Shijun used her words to annoy her. ¡°Bastard!¡± Han Qiqing lifted her foot and held up her bag in a pose, threatening to kick him. Song Shijun rushed into the house. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee out to receive you. How thankless!¡± ¡°You came out to annoy me!¡± Han Qiqing chased him. However, Song Shijun had long legs. Although Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t short for a girl she was still shortpared to Song Shijun and it was hard to catch up to him. Chasing him up to the main door, Han Qiqing changed her attitude immediately, losing the tomboyish behavior as she smiled sweetly. ¡°Pretentious!¡± Song Shijun roasted her. Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°This is called being courteous to the elders.¡± The helper opened the door for them, bowed and greeted Han Qiqing, ¡°Miss Qiqing.¡± Mama Song, who was busy in the kitchen, immediately wiped her hand dry and went to the door. Seeing Han Qiqing, she smiled and walked up to her. ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re here?¡± Han Qiqing smiled pleasantly, holding her hands before her in adylike manner she bowed and said, ¡°Auntie Song, good morning!¡± ¡°Qiqing,e here and let me have a good look at you. I haven¡¯t seen you for several months, have I? You¡¯re really bing more and more beautiful. Looking so slender and elegant, you must have lots of boys chasing you in school, right? Have you gotten a boyfriend?¡± Mama Song asked her many questions as she warmly waved her hands at her. Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed. Why was she suddenly asking about whether she got a boyfriend? But she went up to Mama Song and held her arms lovingly, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Since we¡¯re still students our priority is to study. It¡¯s no rush for me to find a boyfriend.¡± Mama Song smiled and patted her hand. ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re such a good girl unlike other girls who started having boyfriends even in middle school. I have a close friend whose son actually has a girlfriend in elementary school. I say, our society is bing less conservative than it used to be.¡± Han Qiqing apanied Mama Song as they walked over the sofa to sit down, and she gave her opinion. ¡°Well, times are changing. Dating in elementary school is a bit too early. Dating in middle school is still fine as long as it doesn¡¯t affect their studies.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Actually, Auntie isn¡¯t so old-fashioned. It¡¯s good to date someone at your age. The passion with which you date someone is pure when you¡¯re younger. When you¡¯re older, it¡¯ll feel different.¡± Mama Song said ass she shot a nce at Song Shijun. Song Shijun, who had been neglected for a moment, crossed his hands behind his head as he stood at one side. Noticing his mother¡¯s meaningful nce, Song Shijun was unsure whether tough or cry. He quickly shifted the topic and said, ¡°Ma, aren¡¯t you cooking something good in the kitchen? Are you done already?¡± Mama Song was suddenly reminded and she stood up quickly. ¡°Qiqing, Auntie heard that you wereing so I cooked some bird¡¯s nest. It¡¯s especially nourishing for girls. You should have more of it.¡± Han Qiqing smiled gently. ¡°Yeah, thanks Auntie!¡± ¡°Wait here while I go check the kitchen.¡± Mama Song walked to the kitchen and gestured to Song Shijun with a nce. Chapter 890 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (8) Chapter 890: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun sighed as he walked over and sat beside Han Qiqing. Leaning his neck back onto the sofa, he said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t take what she said too seriously. Recently, she hasn¡¯t been¡­ quite normal.¡± Han Qiqing raised her hand in a pose, threatening to hit him. But since she was in his house, she only did it to scare him. She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can you say that about your mom? You unfilial son!¡± ¡°Why do you sound like my mom?¡± Song Shijun gasped as he leaned further back on the sofa. Han Qiqing pushed him. ¡°Am I wrong? What kind of son says that his mother is not normal?¡± Song Shijun sat up straight, sighed and said. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Qiqing thought his expression looked a bit dramatic, she was immediately intrigued. Looking over to where his mother was, Song Shijun leaned his elegant face closer to Han Qiqing and said quietly, ¡°Because I have been hanging out with a bro recently and he stayed for a few days at my house so my mom thought¡­¡± Poooof! Han Qiqing almost spat out saliva, but fortunately covered her mouth in time, or it would have been ugly. Her eyes were in crescents as she asked quietly, ¡°So, your mom was afraid that you may be¡­ gay? Hahahahaha!¡± Seeing herughing so impetuously, Song Shijun snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°My fault? What has it got to do with me?¡± Han Qiqing pointed to herself looking dumbfounded. Seeing that his mother wasing, Song Shijun turned to her and roasted her. ¡°Because¡­ you¡¯re stupid!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Han Qiqing raised her hand in a striking stance when she heard Mama Song saying, ¡°What are you guys talking about, looking so happy?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and she let it down and scratched her neck. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Shijun was telling me a joke.¡± Mama Song came over with a te and ced it on the coffee table. Looking interested, she asked, ¡°What joke? Let me hear it.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes darted craftily as she lied through her teeth. ¡°Shijun was saying that¡­ he used to fancy a girl because she had fair skin and slender legs, and only when he got to know her more, he found out that she was a¡­¡± Guy! Before she could finish her sentence, Song Shijun seemed to have expected what nonsense she was going to spout, so he quickly went up to stopper her mouth. ¡°That girl had gone through stic surgery!¡± he replied wittily. Upon hearing of stic surgery, Mama Song frowned and shook her head, saying, ¡°stic surgery is bad. Although the technology in stic surgery is quite advanced now, it is still risky and their genes will still affect their children next time.¡± Song Shijun concurred, looking as though he was very serious. ¡°Exactly, so I don¡¯t like stic surgery. I prefer it natural.¡± As Song Shijun covered her mouth, Han Qiqing could only let out muffled screams. Finally, she pried open his hand and bit down on his purlicue. ¡°Sss!¡± Song Shijun withdrew his hand painfully and red at her. ¡°Why did you bite me!¡± ¡°You were covering my mouth! Can¡¯t we have a polite conversation?¡± Han Qiqing red back ruthlessly at him. Seeing them looking yful, Mama Song¡¯s gentle eyes looked amused. ¡°So, a good, pretty girl like Qiqing is hard to find nowadays, right? Chapter 891 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (9) Chapter 891: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, Qiqing had a good personality and was well-liked with elders. She seemed like a good girl from every perspective. Song Shijun deliberately pulled the rug from under Han Qiqing as he stared disdainfully at her. ¡°She¡¯s pretty? I think Xiaoxiao is prettier! Oh yeah, and there¡¯s that good friend of Xiaoxiao¡¯s, Xiaomeng. Mom, you should have seen her. She¡¯s mixed and she looks just like a doll. She¡¯s really pretty!¡± Mama Song tutted and rebuked him, ¡°How can you say that about Qiqing? Qiqing is very pretty! Of course, Xiaoxiao is also very pretty. As for Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend that you mentioned, I haven¡¯t seen her before, but I don¡¯t like mixed girls very much. I still prefer pure Chinese. Foreigners aren¡¯t as good-looking as our Chinese.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the best.¡± Han Qiqing held Mama Song¡¯s arm, snuggled up to her, andined, saying, ¡°Shijun always say that I¡¯m ugly. He¡¯s so irritating. Auntie, you have to help me teach him a lesson. How can he say that about a girl?¡± Mama Song hugged her as she joked, ¡°Ah Jun is just saying that, but that¡¯s not what he really feels.¡± Han Qiqing nodded seriously, ¡°I think so too. He is just jealous that I look better than him!¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t stand listening to her anymore, and he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Ma, why are you siding with her? Are you still my Ma? Why does it feel like it is Qiqing who is your child?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched Qiqing grow up over the years. Qiqing is almost like a daughter to me.¡± Mama Song smiled lovingly. Han Qiqing leaned her little face over to Mama Song and said, ¡°Daughter? We¡¯re obviously sisters. If Auntie walks on the streets with me, other people will definitely mistake us for sisters.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡± Mama Songughed happily as she held Han Qiqing¡¯s hand very affectionately. Song Shijun gave Qiqing a thumbs up. After about an hour of waiting at Song residence, Mu Xiaoxiao finally arrived. Han Qiqing came out to receive her, however, she was her alone. Han Qiqing asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Yin Shaojie? Why are you here by yourself?¡± ¡°He still has some business to attend to and he told us to go first. He will go overter tonight,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined as she dragged her suitcase and walked over with her. Initially they had nned for Yin Shaojie to meet Uncle Su after they returned from Nanxiang Old Town. However, right after they showered back in their apartment and were about to head out, they got a call from Uncle Su. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t ignore him, so he told her to head over the Song residence first. He would meet up with them at Nanxiang Old Town after meeting with Uncle Su. In the house. Song Shijun went into his room to pack his luggage when his mother came in. ¡°Ma, you don¡¯t need to help. It¡¯s just a trip for a day or two. There¡¯s no need to bring too many things.¡± He thought that his mother had came in to help him pack up. However, his mother tugged his hand and said to him, ¡°So what¡¯s the situation now with you and Qiqing? When did you two start dating?¡± Song Shijun was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Who said anything about dating? Stop driveling!¡± Mama Song grumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you make good use of this chance? Qiqing is such a nice girl. She¡¯s pretty and has a good personality and her body is still developing, so she¡¯ll look better in the future.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Song Shijun had listened to this talk. He was already quite immune to it. So he decided to turn a deaf ear and continued picking clothes from the closet. Chapter 892 - Don’t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (10) Chapter 892: Don¡¯t Do That Kind of Thing Too Prematurely (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Song continued saying, ¡°Since you are going on a trip to Nanxiang Old Town, you have to make good use of this chance. With that said, I don¡¯t think you guys should do¡­ those kinds of things too prematurely! Alright? As a guy, you need to know how to protect girls. You can¡¯t just be thinking about¡­¡± Song Shijun was stunned. He totally didn¡¯t expect his mother to say this. Embarrassed, even his ears were red. ¡°Ma, stop going on about this drivel!¡± ¡°Geez, Ma, stop rushing me. You just have to go with the flow with these kind of things! Right? Okay, okay, stop disturbing me while I¡¯m packing up. Isn¡¯t Xiaoxiao here already? You should go and entertain our guests.¡± Song Shijun pushed his mother out of the room and closed the door. Mama Song still wouldn¡¯t give up, and she said behind the door, ¡°You always act like this whenever I talk to you about serious stuff.¡± ¡°Ma, you can¡¯t just leave the guests downstairs, right? Go and entertain them!¡± Mama Song clicked her tongue at the door, and she grudgingly went downstairs. ¡­ In an inn at Nanxiang Old Town.. Bright rays shone in through the windows and lit up the wooden floor with a golden glow. Mo Xiaomeng was lying on the bed as she slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the clear sunshine outside as though it could cleanse away all the dust and it felt very peaceful. She stretched herself and felt a little hungry. Thinking of the delicacies at the old town, she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips. Just as she was about to get up, she suddenly felt a force grab her slender waist and pull her back. ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Xiaomeng was startled. Then, she felt warmth from behind her ears, and a deep maic voice said beside her ear. ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stopped when she heard the voice. Looking back and seeing that it was Ye Sijue, she heaved a breath of relief. She grumbled, ¡°Why are you scaring me?¡± She suddenly found something odd and eximed, ¡°Why are you in bed? Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he sleeping on the sofa? Why had he gotten onto the bed? ¡°The sofa is very hard¡­ I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Ye Sijue sounded naughty. His arms tightened around her, pressing her back against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more.¡± Mo Xiaomeng could feel his warm body against her back and the strong thumping of his heart. Her face was flushed red, and she muttered. ¡°Early? It¡¯s not early now.¡± To put it bluntly, he was trying to stay in bed. To put it even more bluntly, he wanted to stay in bed with her. Mo Xiaomeng was a goody two shoes. She would always keep her sleeping schedule. She wouldn¡¯t stay in bedter than usual in the morning like Mu Xiaoxiao. When she woke up, she typically wouldn¡¯t want to go back to sleep again. Moreover¡­ she was quite hungry now. She tried to get rid of his hand and said softly, ¡°Let go. Let me get up.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s arm didn¡¯t even budge. It was as if a pair of iron pincers were holding her waist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice sounded husky like he had just woken up, but there was also some sexiness to it. She didn¡¯t know if he was doing it purposely as he talked to her right beside her ear. His subwoofer-like voice was making her heart race. Honestly, to be able to listen to such a pleasant voice upon waking up in the morning was really¡­ particrly pleasurable. She pressed her lips together and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite hungry.¡± ¡°Hungry?¡± Hearing that, Ye Sijue slightly rxed his grip on her. Chapter 893 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (1) Chapter 893: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng thought that he was going to let go of her, however, a big hand touched the skin of her belly. Her delicate and soft belly felt so good that Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t bear to part his hands with it. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± Mo Xiaomeng protested softly, her delicate little face looking shy and annoyed, feeling as if he was treating her like a toy. What was the meaning of him caressing her belly like this! ¡°I¡¯m checking if you are really hungry.¡± Ye Sijue said with a straight face as his hand caressed her belly. Feeling ticklish, Mo Xiaomeng wriggled on the bed. ¡°Stop touching! Hahahaha! It¡¯s ticklish! Stop touching my belly!¡± ¡°This is ticklish? What about this?¡± Ye Sijue shifted his hands, his warms palms slowly feeling upward. Mo Xiaomeng could only feel as if an electric current traveled through the skin of her chest. She quickly stopped his hands, and with a red face, she protested. ¡°Where are you trying to touch me?¡± Why was he acting like this? He was getting naughtier and naughtier with his hands. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry. Let me go eat, alright?¡± she pleaded to him in a lower voice. Ye Sijue liked listening to her soft voice. It was as if she was being coquettish with him ¡°Give me a kiss first, then I¡¯ll make a call for you and ask the inn to prepare breakfast for us.¡± They were living in the best inn in Nanxiang Old Town. It was as good as a five-star hotel. It was called an inn because it was located in the old town. Not only was the inn vintage, it also offered five-star services. There were two restaurants in the inn. They only need to make a call to the service desk order meals, and the inn would send the meal as soon as possible to ensure that their guests would have a pleasant dining experience. Ye Sijue turned Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s body over and the two faced each other. The golden rays of light shone in. As the curtains were left slightly open, rings of light were cast on Ye Sijue¡¯s devilishly elegant face. Mo Xiaomeng had always thought that he was very handsome. But in that moment, his fine, crisp hair made for quite a messy and more of a boyish look than usual, stirring her. ¡°You¡­¡± How could you be so good-looking? Unaware of her own actions, Mo Xiaomeng touched his cheek, as if tracing his facial features. She remembered a time during a sketching ss in school the teacher got a good-looking boy to be the model and the Caucasian students all had well-defined facial features. Since they were sketching portraits, the models¡¯ facial features were carefully scrutinized. But she felt that the Ye Sijue¡¯s facial features looked even better than those of the handsome models. He was so good-looking that she wanted to hide him and not share him with anyone else. Ye Sijue liked the way she was looking at him. He was also not in a hurry to kiss her as he let her touch his face however she wanted. Actually, he didn¡¯t like other people touching him like this. But the strange thing was that he enjoyed it when she was touching him. Her little hands were fair and slender. Her every finger was like an exquisite art piece. Her hand went from his fine-looking eyebrows to his eyes, then to his high-bridged nose, to his sexy thin lips¡­ When her little hand reached his lips, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t restrain himself as he instinctively took her finger into his mouth. Chapter 894 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (2) Chapter 894: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment and her face reddened. The corner of his mouth turned up in a smile as Ye Sijue gazed at her beguilingly. His warm, soft tongue entwined with her finger as though he were tasting a delicacy as he slowly licked and sucked on her fingers. Mo Xiaomeng never knew that her fingers were so weak to tickles. The fingers were naturally sensitive parts of the body, so she could clearly feel the warmth and softness of his tongue. Her hand quivered, and she instinctively tried to pull out her finger. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t stop her. When she pulled out her finger, hisrge hand reached out, clutched her little head, and pressed her toward him. His lips rested on her cherry lips. Two pretty pairs of lips came together. Unhurriedly, he started with a slow caress, as though showering her with affection. The clear morning sunshine made everything so beautiful so Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t put up any resistance and only relished it. As he kissed her, his hot tongue drove itself into her little mouth, pried open her teeth, and ventured deeper¡­ ¡°Ungh uh¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng trembled sensitively and moaned. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze deepened as his clutched her slender waist firmly, pressing her even closer to him. When his hand was about to sneak under her shirt¡­ Suddenly, someone noisily smacked on the door and shouted, ¡°Fire! Fire! Open the door! Fire! Come out now, if not you¡¯ll die! Come out quickly! There¡¯s a fire!¡± The two on the bed immediately paused. Mo Xiaomeng opened her eyes. At first, she didn¡¯t catch what that person was saying. But when she heard it she began to panic. ¡°Fire?¡± On the other hand, Ye Sijue was very calm, apparently not even a little worried about what was happening. He even pulled her back as she tried to get up. ¡°There¡¯s no fire. She¡¯s bluffing.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked outside, puzzled. That woman outside was still shouting and screaming her lungs out. If there wasn¡¯t a fire, why would she be shouting so loudly? Since the inn was built from wood, the sound instion was rtively less effective and so it was hard not to hear her when she was shouting so loudly. Mo Xiaomeng was still worried as she tried to get up. ¡°I think we should go out and check it out. What if there¡¯s really a fire?¡± She looked around the room worriedly. The room was all made of wood. If there was really a fire, how would they escape safely? Just then, the noise outside grew louder. Because that person was shouting fire, the guests heard it and came out. It seemed as though he was quarreling with that woman. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! There¡¯s no fire? What in the world were you shouting for!¡± ¡°Fire! Fire! Fire!¡± The woman continued shouting herself hoarse and smacking on the door, ignoring the guest. Even Mo Xiaomeng thought it was strange. ¡°Why is she only pping on our door?¡± This was an inn that hadprehensive range of facilities. If there was a fire, there should be a public notice. They wouldn¡¯t need to resort to using people to shout and inform the guests of fire, would they? If they were to go to every room and shout like that, the fire would have burnt down most of the inn already. Ye Sijue frowned. He looked annoyed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome person.¡± ¡°Is she someone you know?¡± Mo Xiaomeng guessed. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Sijue replied. He knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue making out anymore. Chapter 895 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (3) Chapter 895: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They couldn¡¯t just let the person outside continue shouting like that, could they? Not only was it disturbing them, it was also disturbing the other guests. Ye Sijue let go of Mo Xiaomeng, pulled her up, and the two walked to the door together. They opened the door. Caught off guard, the person outside fell forward. But Ye Sijue, who was standing in front, didn¡¯t catch her, and simply allowed her to fall t on her face in front of them both. Yang Zixuan groaned, only realizing then that the door was opened. She instinctively tried to get up, but when she looked up and saw Ye Sijue¡¯s legs, she remained t on the ground. ¡°Boohoo, Brother Sijue¡­¡± she cried, sounding very pitiful. Mo Xiaomeng looked at the girl before her in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her. Mo Xiaomeng remembered seeing her at the Ye residence. No wonder Ye Sijue didn¡¯t panic upon hearing her. Apparently, he had recognized Yang Zixuan¡¯s voice and knew that she was bluffing. However¡­ Mo Xiaomeng asked inexplicably. ¡°Why did you lie about the fire? Don¡¯t you know that this is not very nice? What if someone hears you and really believed that there was a fire?¡± She thought that this girl was too willful. How could she mislead people like that? If other guests had heard her it would definitely scare them. Yang Zixuan said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You¡¯re not my mother!¡± Mo Xiaomeng frowned. ¡°Must I be your mother to correct you when you¡¯re wrong? You¡¯re disturbing other guests and you disturbed us too.¡± Yang Zixuan snorted at her obstinately. But when she turned to face Ye Sijue, she gave him a pitiful look. ¡°Brother Sijue¡­ it hurts¡­¡± She had already hinted so clearly. Why wasn¡¯t he helping her up? Yang Zixuan didn¡¯t get the response she wanted and she grew resentful. And she med all of her resentment on Mo Xiaomeng. If it wasn¡¯t for this woman seducing her Brother Sijue he wouldn¡¯t be so unfeeling toward her! ¡°Boohoo, Brother Sijue, I can¡¯t get up. Can you help me up?¡± Finally, she asked straightforwardly. He couldn¡¯t ignore her now, would he? Sure enough, a hand reached out to Yang Zixuan. In a moment¡¯s excitement, she didn¡¯t realize that it was a thin hand that didn¡¯t look like a man¡¯s hand at all. She grabbed that hand gleefully, and as she got up, she threw herself onto Ye Sijue. However, she was looking at Mo Xiaomeng instead. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t even budge. It was Mo Xiaomeng who couldn¡¯t stand watching her and reached out her hand to help her as she thought she was quite pitiful. Mo Xiaomeng was still asking her worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yang Zixuan angrily flung her hand away and scoffed, ¡°Who said you could touch me! Get lost!¡± Petite and unguarded, Mo Xiaomeng stumbled backward from the force and almost fell. Fortunately, Ye Sijue¡¯s long arm safely caught her by her waist. Watching as Ye Sijue held her, Yang Zixuan fumed with rage. ¡°Slut!¡± she cussed inwardly. Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng away from Yang Zixuan, and he looked at Yang Zixuan and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± There were other guests unhappy with Yang Zixuan¡¯s screaming and cursing outside. The inn¡¯s manager came and was updated on the situation. But seeing as Yang Zixuan and Ye Sijue seemed to know each other, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to rebuke her. Chapter 896 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (4) Chapter 896: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue said to him, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s our fault.¡± The inn manager quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll answer to the other guests, however¡­¡± Ye Sijue nodded. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again.¡± The inn manager was very grateful for his understanding and he even closed the door as he went out. There were three people left in the room. After the inn manager went to cate the guests, the guests stopped theirining and returned to their rooms, and it finally quieted down outside. Ye Sijue stared at Yang Zixuan sternly. ¡°Do you see what you have done?¡± Yang Zixuan ttened her mouth and she was about to hug his arm to gain his pity. But Ye Sijue took a step back, held Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand, and they walked to the living room. Yang Zixuan red at Mo Xiaomeng. She had no choice but to follow behind them. Ye Sijue told Mo Xiaomeng to go freshen up while he made a call to have breakfast served. Yang Zixuan came beside him and said pitifully by his ear, ¡°Brother Sijue, I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet¡­¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t spare her a nce as if she didn¡¯t exist as he went into another washroom. Undeterred, Yang Zixuan stood outside and waited. ¡°Brother Sijue, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? I missed you¡­ Do you know that you haven¡¯t been home for several days? How can you note home just because of a woman? Don¡¯t you find it inappropriate?¡± Yang Zixuan kept talking outside until Ye Sijue came out and she followed him again. ¡°Yang Zixuan, enough!¡± Ye Sijue turned back and gave her a sharp stare and he said irritated, ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough? Go home!¡± Yang Zixuan pouted, stamped her feet willfully and said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t wanna go back! I want to stay here also.¡± Ye Sijue squinted at her and asked, ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡± Yang Zixuan paused for a moment. Then she snorted and said, ¡°I just know, okay? If you have nothing to hide why would you be scared of letting me know? Or, are you doing shady things with her? Who the heck is she? Why have you been hanging around hertely? You hardly ever go back to the office or home anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Sijue stared at her indifferently. Yang Zixuan¡¯s little face dropped. Tears were forming in her eyes, tottering, as she sobbed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I be concerned about you? Brother Sijue, why are you acting like this?¡± Ye Sijue was really toozy to exin to her. He had always hated when women made a fuss unreasonably and it was one of the reasons why he kept his distance from women. Women were unreasonable creatures. Of course, his Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t like them so he liked to be with Mo Xiaomeng. Ye Sijue thought that Yang Zixuan¡¯s appearance was ruining his vacation Xiaomeng. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard from the washroom of the master bedroom. It was Mo Xiaomeng! Ye Sijue was frightened as he ran over quickly. The door of the washroom was closed. He knocked on the door as he asked, ¡°Xiaomeng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said in her soft and sweet voice from inside. Yeah right. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t believe her, and he knocked on the door again and said, ¡°Thene out and let me see.¡± Sure enough, she was silent for a moment before saying, as if she was trying to hide something, ¡°I¡¯m really okay!¡± Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her bad lie. Chapter 897 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (5) Chapter 897: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you going to stay inside forever? Come on out and let me see what¡¯s up.¡± Yang Zixuan stood to the side, looking resentful. Having known Ye Sijue for so many years, this was the first time she had seen him being so patient and kind with¡­ a woman. Yang Zixuan red hatefully at the door, as if trying to pierce the door with her gaze. Just how exactly was Mo Xiaomeng deserving of special treatment from Brother Sijue? She snorted and said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Brother Sijue, don¡¯t let her trick you! She¡¯s perfectly fine. She¡¯s only trying to get your attention. That¡¯s just too cunning of her! I¡¯ve never seen such a calcting woman before! Brother Sijue, why do you fancy her?¡± Ye Sijue could forgive her for doing those ridiculous things, but he couldn¡¯t pardon her for saying those things about Mo Xiaomeng. ¡°Yang Zixuan,¡± he said her name coldly. Yang Zixuan was stunned as she felt a chill run down her spine. He didn¡¯t even say anything except for her name but Yang Zixuan was strangely feeling uneasy. ¡°Brother Sijue¡­¡± She could only feign innocence. Ye Sijue red at her and said, ¡°You can either leave now or shut up. I don¡¯t like to hear anything that is hurtful to her. Do you hear me?¡± Yang Zixuan felt hurt by how cold he was treating her. However, the more he protected Mo Xiaomeng, the more jealous Yang Zixuan became. Just what exactly must she do to receive the same protective and indulging manner? Yang Zixuan knew that he was serious, so she didn¡¯t dare to protest. She had no choice but to make a temporarypromise. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about her. Don¡¯t drive me away, okay?¡± Ye Sijue pointed outside and said, ¡°Go to the living room and sit down. Stop being a nuisance.¡± Yang Zixuan puffed up her cheeks and walked out of the room reluctantly. Just then, the doorbell rang. It was probably the breakfast that was being delivered. Ye Sijue went out to open the door. Just after he turned to walk away, there was a sound of the washroom¡¯s door opening behind him. Ye Sijue asked the service staff to bring in the breakfast. After giving the staff a tip, and telling Yang Zixuan to dig in first. Then he went back into the room. Yang Zixuan sat on the sofa, staring at the breakfast on the table. She ate some of every dish. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Sijue, she would have finished all the food so Mo Xiaomeng would have nothing to eat! When Ye Sijue returned to the room, he saw that Mo Xiaomeng was hiding at one corner of the sofa and it was unclear what she was doing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He noticed that her hair was wet. He clearly remembered her washing her hairst night. Apparently, Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t expect him toe back so quickly, as she was startled upon hearing his voice. And she seemed to have felt pain as she grimaced and gasped. Ye Sijue frowned as he walked over to her. Mo Xiaomeng then hid her hands behind her, and it was inly obvious that she had something to hide from him. Ye Sijue was angry but thought it was funny at the same time. He walked over to her and grabbed her little hand. Her wound from the previous night was open again and blood flowed from her finger. ¡°How did the wound open?¡± he asked. Mo Xiaomeng felt awkward. She looked down and said, ¡°It was an ident¡­¡± In her hand was the ster fromst night and there were a few used tissues under the arm rest, all stained with blood, which she had apparently used to wipe it off. Chapter 898 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (6) Chapter 898: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± He continued to ask. He held up her finger. Mo Xiaomeng watched as he brought her finger to his thin lips, blowing it gently as though he wereforting a child. She was absorbed as she stared at his elegant and perfect face from the side. ¡°Is it still hurting?¡± he asked as he looked into her eyes. Mo Xiaomeng recovered her senses. She shook her head and nodded in the next moment. ¡°Actually¡­ it still hurts a little.¡± ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡± He had bandaged the woundst night. As long as she didn¡¯t move it around too much, it wouldn¡¯t be bleeding. Mo Xiaomeng drooped her head, looking as if she was guilty of something. ¡°I just¡­ identally¡­ slipped and fell in the shower. I saw that the ster was wet, so I peeled it to have a look. But I identally tore open the wound again¡­¡± Hearing how careless she was, Ye Sijue stared at her as if he didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Mo Xiaomeng sighed and said, ¡°I feel so unlucky today¡­ Will I choke while drinking water too?¡± She had always been very lucky. Why was she so down on her luck today? Ye Sijue chuckled faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be that unlucky. Did you hurt yourself from the fall?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ alright.¡± Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t good at lying, so she gave a neutral reply. Ye Sijue could tell just from the look of her that she was lying. It must have hurt pretty badly. ¡°What did yound on? On your butt?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. She looked down and her head was almost touching her chest. Ye Sijue could see that her ear was slightly reddish. The corner of his mouth turned up in a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re injure you need to apply some ointment. Sit here and wait. Let me see if there¡¯s anything we can use from the medicine box.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. A-apply ointment? Why did she need to apply ointment? Confused, Mo Xiaomeng looked at the wound on her finger. Was he talking about applying ointment on her finger? On second thought, it didn¡¯t seem right¡­ Very quickly, Ye Sijue came back carrying ointment, iodine, cotton balls, sters, and other things. After putting the ster on to stop the bleeding on her finger, he took the ointment and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to apply the ointment now.¡± Looking at her finger that was already stered, she didn¡¯t get him. ¡°How are we going to apply it?¡± ¡°Lie down,¡± he said. Mo Xiaomeng still didn¡¯t understand, but she still did as he said. When sheid down she saw Ye Sijue¡¯s hand touching her skirt. Seeing that he was about to pull down her skirt, she was startled and quickly turned around. ¡°What are you doing!¡± However, she felt pain in her butt as she furrowed her brows. ¡°It hurts, right? You¡¯ll feel better after applying some ointment¡± Ye Sijue said with a straight face. Mo Xiaomeng blushed, holding on to her skirt as though her life depended on it. She realized that when he said he was going to apply ointment, he was referring to this part of her body¡­ Though her buttocks really hurt, how could she let him apply the ointment on that area! She was ashamed just thinking about it. She wouldn¡¯t show her butt to him even if it killed her. Over her dead body! ¡°If you don¡¯t apply it, you¡¯ll keep hurting for the rest of the day and it will bruise tomorrow. Are you sure you want that?¡± Ye Sijue said. Mo Xiaomeng hesitated as she felt a dull pain in her buttocks. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll apply it myself,¡± she said with a red face,ing up with ast resort. In any case, she mustn¡¯t let him apply the ointment for her! Chapter 899 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (7) Chapter 899: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before,¡± Ye Sijue said, his eyes looking amused as he was suddenly reminded of the time when they first met where he had almost seen her entire body Mo Xiaomeng stuttered, ¡°W-when did you see it¡­ I just don¡¯t want to!¡± Even if he had seen it, that only happened when she was intoxicated. Now that she was sober how could she let him rub the ointment on her butt¡­ Mo Xiaomeng extended her soft, little hand to him. ¡°Give me the ointment. I will rub it myself.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to help?¡± asked Ye Sijue. ¡°No!¡± ¡°You can do it yourself?¡± ¡°Of course I can!¡± Just then, Yang Zixuan, who was outside, shouted, ¡°Brother Sijue! Are youing out soon? The breakfast is getting cold!¡± Then Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°You should go and have breakfast! It¡¯s getting cold already. I¡¯ll apply it myself and go out to eat once I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You definitely can¡¯t apply it yourself. You wouldn¡¯t dare to use force when applying the ointment.¡± Ye Sijue seemed to have seen through her. If she were to apply it on the surface and not allow the ointment to be applied warmly, it wouldn¡¯t be very effective. He said bossily, ¡°Lie down, and I¡¯ll apply it for you quickly!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m going to do it myself? How can you just decide to do it without my permission!¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s protest was in vain as he pressed her down onto his sofa with his big hand and pulled down her skirt. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± Mo Xiaomeng struggled and screamed in horror. No! No! How could he do this! Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was so red it looked as though blood was going to drip from her face. Her ears and neck were red as well. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Sijue spanked her butt to discipline her. Feeling the pain, Mo Xiaomeng dared not wriggle anymore. Hearing the scream from outside, Yang Zixuan asked, ¡°Brother Sijue, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Ye Sijue replied, he lowered his head and whispered to Mo Xiaomeng, ¡°Do you want her to see you like this?¡± Embarrassed, Mo Xiaomeng kept still and stopped moving. Seeing that she was being obedient, Ye Sijue smirked. He slowly squeezed the ointment into his hand, rubbed it in his palms to warm it up, and then heid his hands on her buttocks that were half exposed. It was truly a sight for sore eyes. Ye Sijue felt that she was particrly lovely at this moment. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that she might get angry, he would have thought of doing some naughty things. ¡°Is it painful here?¡± He rubbed at the top of her butt. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng answered with a whimper. ¡°How about a little lower?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°A little lower?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go any lower!¡± Mo Xiaomeng stopped him bashfully. ¡°So it¡¯s only until this spot?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Hurry it up!¡± Mo Xiaomeng gritted her teeth as she rushed him. Her face was all red as she closed her eyes in embarrassment. Ye Sijue was finally done with the application of the ointment and he pulled up her skirt. Mo Xiaomeng had been tensed up the whole time, holding her breath. Finally, she rxed. But she didn¡¯t look up. She buried her face in the sofa as if she were an ostrich burying its head in the sand. Seeing her ear fully reddened, he lowered his elegant face down. With warm breaths brushing past her ear, he asked gently. ¡°Does it feel better?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. However, her butt was indeed feeling a cool sensation and it didn¡¯t seem to ache that much now. It seemed that this ointment was working well. But she didn¡¯t want to answer him as though she was still angry with him. Chapter 900 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (8) Chapter 900: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry? If we keep dawdling, breakfast will get cold. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Now that the weather was getting colder, it wouldn¡¯t feel good eating cold food. Upon hearing of food, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s stomach grumbled. Mo Xiaomeng squirmed and she finally raised her head reluctantly. Seeing her bright red cheeks, Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but squeeze her chin and lean down to kiss her. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. Why was he still¡­ Ye Sijue¡¯s tongue went one round in her little mouth before slipping out. ¡°Oh, I forgot to praise you just now.¡± Praise her? Puzzled, Mo Xiaomeng batted her eyes. Ye Sijue gave a devilish smirk, and he whispered, ¡°Your butt¡¯s pretty bouncy.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Xiaomeng was peeved as she clenched her little fist and hit him. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t stop her since her little strength was nothing to him. Perhaps the muscles on his chest and shoulders were too solid or maybe she was too weak. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand was aching instead. ¡°I¡¯m gonna ignore you!¡± Mo Xiaomeng snorted at him, came down from the sofa, and hurried out of the room. Ye Sijue smiled as he followed behind her. In the living room. Mo Xiaomeng followed the smell to the sofa and saw that the table was aplete mess. Much of the breakfast had already been eaten, with only a little food left on the two tes. Yang Zixuan snorted at her. She held the two tes and said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Brother Sijue, these are for you.¡± Ye Sijue looked at the mess on the table and he wrinkled his brows. The food had been enough for the three of them. But Yang Zixuan was wasteful. She took only a bite of some of the food before throwing it away. She didn¡¯t want to leave anything for Mo Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s stomach grumbled again as she stared at the two tes of food. Yang Zixuan said delightedly with her chin up, ¡°This is what I left for Brother Sijue. There¡¯s none for you! If you want to eat, go make a call and order it yourself.¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes met with hers as she said angrily, ¡°Even if you give me your leftovers, I¡¯m wouldn¡¯t eat them!¡± She had a temper too! Mo Xiaomeng was panting angrily. After shooting a re at Ye Sijue, she went back to the room, picked up her cell phone and her bag, and walked toward the door. Yang Zixuan wrinkled her nose at her. ¡°All the better!¡± She wanted to make Mo Xiaomeng angry and hopefully drive her away so she wouldn¡¯t hang around her Brother Sijue any longer. ¡°Xiaomeng!¡± Ye Sijue wanted to chase after her, but he looked to Yang Zixuan. ¡°You areing out too!¡± he shouted at her. Yang Zixuan said unhappily, ¡°If she wants to leave, let her. I¡¯m not leaving. Why are you driving me away? She was the one throwing a tantrum, not me.¡± Ye Sijue went to get his cell phone and jacket and he said to her coldly, ¡°Are youing out or not?¡± Yang Zixuan was very scared of the look he gave her, so she had no choice but to follow him out. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t want to dawdle, fearing that Mo Xiaomeng would run off. When he came out of the room and locked the door, he didn¡¯t care about Yang Zixuan as he chased after Mo Xiaomeng in a hurry. ¡°Brother Sijue! Where are you going? Wait for me!¡± Yang Zixuan continued to follow him like a haunting spirit. However, seeing Mo Xiaomeng quarrel with Ye Sijue made she smile delightedly. Chapter 901 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (9) Chapter 901: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At City A¡¯s hospital. Because Su Lin was not in a healthy mental state recently, Mama Su suspected that her illness had rpsed, so she gave her some medicine to calm her down. However, Su Lin wouldn¡¯t take the medicine. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Why are you giving me medicine? I don¡¯t want to take medicine! Take it away!¡± With that said, she pushed Mama Su¡¯s hand away and angrily threw the cup in her hand onto the ground. It made a loud noise as the cup smashed into pieces. Mama Su was scared pale. Seeing her daughter¡¯s mental state bing worse, it was as if they were back in America for her treatment. Mama Su was worried that if this were to keep up, her daughter¡¯s condition would reach a dire stage. ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t be angry, okay? If you don¡¯t want to take the medicine, then don¡¯t take it. Actually, this is only some vitamins. It¡¯s not medicine. Since you¡¯ve been staying in the hospital recently, Mama is worried that you might not be properly nourished, so I asked the nursedy to give you some vitamins.¡± Mama Su pacified her, but as soon as she went closer to the bed, Su Lin reacted dramatically. ¡°Go away! Didn¡¯t I tell you to pretend that you are not in China? What if Shaojie were to suddenlye visit? Ma, why can¡¯t you listen? I don¡¯t want to see you. Go away!¡± Su Lin pulled a long face as she drove her mother away and she even looked like she was going to throw some things. Mama Su dared not approach her anymore. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay okay okay, I¡¯m going home. Calm down. Don¡¯t be angry, baby. Mama will go home now.¡± ¡°Get going! Shaojie will being to see me soon.¡± Mama Su looked worried, but she had no choice but to leave the ward first. Sure enough, when she left the ward, it became quiet in the room. She waited for a while, and when the nurse came out, she quickly grabbed the nurse and asked, ¡°Has my daughter¡¯s condition stabilized?¡± The nursedy was feeling quite frightened after seeing what happened. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Miss Su is much better now. After Madam came out, she stopped being noisy and was even willing to take the medicine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mama Su felt a little relief. At least the medicine would be able to help calm her illness. But she was still very worried. She was considering sending Su Lin to America. However, judging by Su Lin¡¯s current situation, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t go with them to America. After some thought, Mama Su gave a call to her husband to ask him about how his talk with Yin Shaojie went. ¡°You must definitely convince Shaojie. If he is to apany Linlin, Linlin will definitely go to America with him. Otherwise, Linlin won¡¯t be able to get treated and her condition would only get worse.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I have already made an appointment with Shaojie, and I¡¯m rushing over now. We¡¯ll talk againter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it. Even if you have to beg him, you must get Shaojie to agree to help us, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mama Su looked at the cell phone and sighed helplessly. In the ward. After telling the nurse to go out, Su Lin grabbed her cell phone from the bedside table. She first made a call to Yin Shaojie, however, there was only a short ring before the call disconnected. Su Lin froze for a moment. Her eyes immediately turned red as though blood had rushed to her eyes and her expression exuded malevolence. She red at the cell phone, as if she was going to eat it up. The look on her was terrifying. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy¡­ I shouldn¡¯t bother him. I shouldn¡¯t bother him¡­¡± Chapter 902 - Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (10) Chapter 902: Applying Ointment on the Shameful Area (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s just too busy¡­ That must be why¡­¡± She muttered quietly. The scarlet in her eyes then slowly dissipated and she looked cated. Holding the cell phone for a while, she made a call to another number. This time, the call was quickly answered. ¡°Hello.¡± It was a voice that sounded as pleasant as violin. Upon hearing his voice, Su Lin immediately grumbled, ¡°Shengyang, why haven¡¯t youe to see metely? Is it because you don¡¯t like me anymore after chasing Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Feng Shengyang replied unhurriedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯m injured so I can¡¯t go and see you. Stop imagining things, alright?¡± How can I possibly not like you?¡± Su Lin became worried. ¡°Are you hurt? Is it very serious? I¡¯ll go visit you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very serious. It¡¯s only some concussions and a bit of injuries on my arm and leg, and I have to be hospitalized for a few days.¡± He deliberately yed down his injuries as if they were really not serious. ¡°How is a concussion not serious? How did you get concussed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a car ident.¡± He was not even taking it seriously when he said it, as if it wasn¡¯t a fall. Su Lin was shocked upon hearing of a car ident. ¡°Car ident? That¡¯s serious! How can you still say it¡¯s not? You must be very hurt, right? Otherwise, you would havee to see me.¡± At that moment, Feng Shengyang said gently, ¡°Linlin, I miss you.¡± Just when Su Lin was still worried about his injury, her heart was jolted upon hearing that. She was able to resist his flirtation in the past, but now, she seemed to have fallen for it. ¡°I¡­ I miss you too. Where are you? I¡¯ll go and visit you.¡± Su Lin unconsciously became gentler in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to. Don¡¯te, alright? I¡¯ll go visit you when I get better.¡± ¡°No, I want to see you now,¡± Su Lin said coyly. Feng Shengyang seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Lin chuckled. She knew that he would give in to her. ¡°Tell me which hospital you are staying at and I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Before she could finish talking he hung up. Su Lin was startled. However, in the next second, the cell phone rang again. This time, it was a video call. Su Lin was surprised, and she quickly answered the call. Feng Shengyang¡¯s uninhibited and elegant figure was seen on the screen, and he waved to her and said, ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± He raised his hand to let her see the bandage on it. In the background were the hospital¡¯s white bedsheets and the white walls, and it was just like how it looked like on her side. Su Lin felt sorry as she looked at him. ¡°How did you get into a car ident? Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯s an ident. It couldn¡¯t be avoided. As long as we¡¯re still fine, it¡¯s all good. I may not be able to visit you for some time. Promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of yourself, okay?¡± Feng Shengyang said very affectionately. Su Lin¡¯s heart instantly melted, ¡°Okay¡­¡± After exchanging a few more words, Feng Shengyang said that he had to go for an examination and he hung up. Su Lin stared at the phone for a long time. The video seemed to have stopped. When she recovered her senses, she suddenly made a call to Yin Shaojie again. But the call still wasn¡¯t picked up. Su Lin¡¯s eyes reddened, and she threw the cell phone. Chapter 903 - He Stood Her Up (1) Chapter 903: He Stood Her Up (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At a western restaurant. Although Papa Su had already prepared what he wanted to say, he still didn¡¯t know how to go about saying it as he faced Yin Shaojie. His hands were on the table, and he anxiously rubbed his hands. ¡°Shaojie¡­¡± There was a long silence, and he finally managed to say it. ¡°You know about Linlin¡¯s feelings for you, right?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, treating his elder with due respect, he said tepidly, ¡°I know. But, I¡¯m very sorry, Uncle Su. Su Lin and I¡­¡± ¡°I know. Of course I know. You are now engaged with Xiaoxiao. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t be bothering you. It¡¯s just that, because of you, Linlin¡­¡± Papa Su sighed, and he came clean about Su Lin¡¯s condition. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t appear shocked. Papa Su was surprised, ¡°Do you already know?¡± ¡°I only found out about it recently,¡± Yin Shaojie replied honestly. Papa Su sighed and said, ¡°She was resentful toward me, saying that I didn¡¯t even let her tell you about it before taking her to America.¡± Yin Shaojie paused for a moment, and he said to him, ¡°Uncle Su, I think you are mistaken. I have never dated Su Lin.¡± Papa Su was stunned. ¡°You¡­ Weren¡¯t you two dating for a period of time? I still remember that Linlin was very happy every day in that period. And she even told us that you two were together.¡± So how could they not have dated! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°This is what happened. There was one time when I met with some ident and it was Su Lin who helped me. Later, I agreed to hang out with her for a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would treat it as though we were dating.¡± Papa Su stared nkly. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­ But, if you knew that she liked you, why would you agree to a request like this?¡± Yin Shaojie admitted that he was wrong. ¡°You¡¯re right. It was thoughtless of me.¡± By spending time together with someone, one knew whether they werepatible with the other person. He thought that by letting Su Lin realize that he would never like her, she would give up. But little did he know it would only make it worse. This was one of his miscalctions. Papa Su sighed. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. What¡¯s most important now is how we solve it. There is something I think I should tell you.¡± At that moment, Papa Su¡¯s expression turned grave. Yin Shaojie looked at him and nodded. ¡°Please tell. I also wish to resolve this problem.¡± Papa Su covered his face with his hands, and he said solemnly. ¡°Do you know¡­ why Linlin became like this?¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Yin Shaojie had also questioned if something had happened to Su Lin that led to her to having a mental disorder. There seemed to be pain in Papa Su¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was during¡­ the period when Su Lin thought you two were dating. One night, she said that she had a date with you, but you couldn¡¯t make it. When she called back¡­ she cried so miserably and said that she was¡­ raped.¡± He said thest few words with great difficulty, his eyes turning red immediately after. Yin Shaojie was jolted, and his pupils erged, ¡°How did¡­¡± Papa Su said gravely, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just¡­ Why?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression wasplicated. How could he not have guessed? There was no sign of it so he didn¡¯t even think about it. Looking anguished, it was apparent that Papa Su didn¡¯t want to recall this incident. Chapter 904 - He Stood Her Up (2) Chapter 904: He Stood Her Up (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°When she went to school, she seemed alright. But when she got home, she would be very moody. Sometimes she would smash things at home. Later¡­ we felt something was odd with her, so we took her to see the doctor. The doctor said that her condition was quite serious, and he suggested that we send her to America for treatment. On that night, Linlin almost mutted herself. We were all shocked, so we quickly sent her to America.¡± ¡°Self-harm¡­¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. Papa Su¡¯s eyes were watery, and there was whimpering in his voice. ¡°It was a really difficult time back in the States. We thought that it was a hopeless situation. But Linlin slowly got better. It¡¯s just that sometimes, she would still say some strange things and give a scary smile. But we held onto our hope that she would recover.¡± Seeing his smile, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. It wasn¡¯t easy being a parent. Recalling his investigations, if Su Lin was the one responsible for all those previous incidents, then it would coincide with her time when she was mentally unstable in America. He looked to Papa Su and asked, ¡°After she started to improve, did the doctor say that she could return to China?¡± Papa Su nodded. ¡°Yeah. We were very happy at that time, thinking that she was getting better, although the doctor had also said that her illness could return and that it is difficult topletely recover from mental illnesses. The doctor didn¡¯t approve of bringing her back to China, but Linlin kept pleading with us, so her mother and I became softhearted. We agreed to bring her back for a while, but we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deeply contemtive. He thought that Su Lin¡¯s condition didn¡¯t actually get better. But it was just that she became smarter and learned to hide her illness. As long as she didn¡¯t go crazy, her family would believe that she was getting better and go along with her every request. . Then, Su Lin nned to return to China. Whether she hade back for him or for Xiaoxiao was a question that only Su Lin could answer. Yin Shaojie felt that Su Lin wasn¡¯t actually so fond of him, but she was just overly obsessed with getting what she could not have. Arge part of how Su Lin had developed this kind of personality was because of her family environment. Her parents spoiled her too much, giving her whatever she wanted. Gradually, Su Lin started to think that she could get whatever she wanted. So she was even willing to use underhanded means to get what she wanted. After talking for so long, Papa Su finally got to the main point. ¡°Shaojie¡­ I know this is a huge favor Uncle is asking of you. But we really have no choice. So I hope you will agree to help us, okay?¡± Papa Su stared at him with anticipation. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have to ask as he could probably guess what he was going to say. As if he didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to refuse him, Papa Su quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to really be together with Linlin. We just¡­ want you to act the part, okay? Just like what you did thest time, apany her and make her happy. We want to send her back to America to continue her treatment, so you just need to coax her into going back to America.¡± Yin Shaojie was silent. He didn¡¯t agree or refuse. Papa Su¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Although we can¡¯t me you for her getting raped¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be taking some responsibility for this too?¡± Chapter 905 - He Stood Her Up (3) Chapter 905: He Stood Her Up (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie clenched his jaw and pressed his lips into a straight line. After a while, he finally said, ¡°I can do it¡­¡± ¡­ At Nanxiang Old Town. Mo Xiaomeng ran out in a huff. Looking back a few times, she didn¡¯t see Ye Sijue chasing after her, and she grew even angrier. She wasn¡¯t even walking very fast, and his legs were longer than hers. How could he not catch up to her? It showed that he didn¡¯t want to get her. Mo Xiaomeng felt a tense, aching pain in her chest as if someone had thrown several punches at her chest. She had never felt this way before, so much that her eyes were feeling sore. When it rained, it poured. Her stomach was rumbling again. She was so hungry and tired of walking. She looked around to see if there was anything to eat. Because Nanxiang Old Town was holding the Water Lantern Festival, it was tourist season. Tourists were everywhere with many walking through the various shops. Mo Xiaomeng was reminded about the noodles that Ye Sijue took her to eat yesterday. It was particrly tasty. They were supposed to join a long queue for the food, but somehow, Ye Sijue did something, and they are without queuing. Suddenly, she felt a great craving for the noodles. But at the thought of Ye Sijue, she became irritated again and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. Rubbing her belly, she decided that she should still fill up her tummy first. It was very crowded. Mo Xiaomeng was afraid of being bumped into, so she walked along the sides. Just when she turned, she saw Ye Sijue running out of the inn, looking anxious to find her. The corner of her mouth unconsciously turned up in a smile. But she stubbornly refused to call out to him as she wanted him to continue looking for her. She wanted to see if he could find her among this sea of people. She was feeling happier at the thought of her n. Afraid that he would see her, she bent down and went into a small alley. ¡°Miss, do you want to eat nian gao? These are our hand-made nian gao. They are really good. It is a Nanxiang Old Town specialty snack. You must try this if you¡¯re here to visit,¡± the olddy, full of wrinkles on her face, smiled and said to her. Staring at the white, sticky nian gao, Mo Xiaomeng licked her lower lip and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy. Give me¡­ two!¡± The olddy enthusiastically packed two pieces for her. After receiving the money, she was still full of praises about how many good her nian gao tasted. Mo Xiaomeng took a bite. It was sweet but not too sweet. She liked it. She smiled and said, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s really good. Thank you, Ma¡¯am.¡± Afraid that Ye Sijue would find her there, she quickly said goodbye to the olddy and headed for the crowded area. Along the way, Mo Xiaomeng had quite a few snacks and finally satiated herself. Actually, she was pretty happy being alone. Though that was what Mo Xiaomeng said to herself, but she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about Ye Sijue. Where was he looking for her now, or had he already given up looking for her? But thinking about how well Ye Sijue had treated her in China, she didn¡¯t think he would do that. How could he not be looking for her when she ran out like that? As she kept walking and saw couples walking together, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly felt lonely, and thoughts of Ye Sijue began to fill her head. Where was he now¡­ Mo Xiaomeng took out the cell phone that had been vibrating, looked at the name on the screen, and she refused the call. Then, she saw that Ye Sijue had made a total of 67 calls to her. She already missed him and upon seeing his name, she missed him even more. Chapter 906 - He Stood Her Up (4) Chapter 906: He Stood Her Up (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng thought this feeling was too weird. It was hardly even thirty minutes since they parted. Why did she miss him so much already? Where could he be now¡­ The crowd was bustling, but when she looked around, there was not one familiar figure in sight. In the middle of all those people, she felt even more lonely. She looked at the cell phone and thought that if he called her again she would pick up the call. Thus, Mo Xiaomeng stared at the cell phone screen with eyes wide open. Sure enough, in less than a few moments, the cell phone rang again. Mo Xiaomeng smiled like the bright and beautiful sun. ¡°I knew you would call!¡± Hehe, yay! Just when she was about to answer the call, someone suddenly bumped her from behind. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Mo Xiaomeng instinctively turned back to look at the man who bumped into her. He wore sses and looked well-mannered. And since he also apologized sincerely, she couldn¡¯t get angry at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she smiled and said. The well-mannered man was stunned for a moment. He pointed at her hand and said, ¡°Your cell phone¡­ that person took your cell phone!¡± Mo Xiaomeng was startled, and she looked down at her hand. The cell phone, that was in her hand, had vanished! How did she not even sense her phone being stolen?! Goodness gracious! Mo Xiaomeng never imagined such a thing could happen. How could a phone that was held in her hand be stolen from her? No. This was more like a snatch theft! Before she had time to react, the well-mannered man was already feeling anxious for her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna chase him? Hurry up and chase him already!¡± Mo Xiaomeng then snapped out of it. With her power, she had pretty much given up on the idea of getting back the stolen phone. But now without her phone, how was she going to keep in contact with Ye Sijue! Mo Xiaomeng started to panic. ¡°My cell phone, my cell phone! What should I do!¡± ¡°Chase him! I¡¯ll help you chase him!¡± said the well-mannered man. ¡°Thank you.¡± Thus, under the guidance of the well-mannered man, the two chased after the thief. However, there were a lot of small paths here like a maze and Mo Xiaomeng started to get dizzy. She also didn¡¯t realize that there were gradually fewer people around them. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stopped and held herself against the railing by the river. There was a small river running through Nanxiang Old Town, so one of the distinguishing features of the town were the many old bridges that could be found here. The well-mannered man looked around and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I know where those thieves are. I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯ll definitely help you get your cell phone back.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Xiaomeng said gratefully, unaware that she was walking into danger. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s my fault that your cell phone was stolen. So, I¡¯m to me.¡± the well-mannered manughed amiably,ing across as a good person. ¡°Bumped into you¡±¡­ Mo Xiaomeng was catching her breath when she stopped. A video that she had seen on the Inte two days ago flitted across her mind. Thieves typically worked in a team. One person would be responsible for distracting the target¡¯s attention while the other was responsible for the stealing. One clear example from the video was when someone taps on your shoulder to distract you, and you turn your head to look, opening yourself up for an aplice to steal your belongings. In apse, Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but recall everything that had just happened. The well-mannered man tapped on her shoulder, and after that, her cell phone was stolen. If they were really acting in a group they had already seeded. Why were they still continuing the act? Chapter 907 - He Stood Her Up (5) Chapter 907: He Stood Her Up (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The well-mannered man sensed that she was acting differently, so he tried to feel her out. ¡°Miss, is anything the matter? Let¡¯s not rest too much and continue chasing him. Otherwise, your cell phone may be sold off very quickly.¡± Mo Xiaomeng watched him. Why are you so clear about the whole process? Isn¡¯t that strange? And about what he said earlier about knowing where the thieves were¡­ how would he know that? But Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t stupid enough to blurt out her thoughts. Wouldn¡¯t that be telling him that she had noticed things were off? Mo Xiaomeng looked up at the sky. She grimaced and pretended to be feeling unwell. ¡°After running for so long, my head is a little dizzy¡­ let me rest for a while more.¡± When she lowered her head, she looked around with her peripheral vision to see if there was anyone that could help her. But to her dismay, there was no one around except for one or two people passing by, but they were a little too far away, and even if she shouted, it wouldn¡¯t be very helpful. What should she do then? Mo Xiaomeng panicked andmbasted herself for being so stupid that she came to a remote ce with a stranger. ¡°Miss, if you are feeling unwell, why don¡¯t I take you to the doctor?¡± The well-mannered man walked over to her. The closer he came to her, the more panicked Mo Xiaomeng became. What could she do!! In a moment¡¯s helplessness, Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t had time to think of a better idea, and she broke into a run. The well-mannered man was already prepared, and he immediately chased after her. Mo Xiaomeng had never run so fast before and the well-mannered man was quite annoyed, as though he had underestimated her strength. Seeing that she was about to reach the more popted area, the well-mannered man gritted his teeth and sped up. ¡°Help!¡± Mo Xiaomeng shouted, her voice hoarse. In the next second, the well-mannered man caught her hand from behind. ¡°Where are you going!¡± the well-mannered man shouted coldly at her. Mo Xiaomeng shook with fear, and she continued shouting herself hoarse, ¡°Help! Help!¡± Just then, perhaps by a stroke of luck, a group of people just happened to pass by, and they quickly came up to her upon hearing her shouting for help. Just when Mo Xiaomeng was feeling d and was going to ask them for help¡­ The well-mannered man was even faster than her, and he suddenly grabbed her and said, ¡°Sister, hurry up ande home with me!¡± Upon hearing this, the group of people thought that they were siblings quarreling and they started walking away. Mo Xiaomeng quickly shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know him! This person is trying to get me! I¡¯m not his sister. He wants to abduct me! Please help me!¡± Perhaps it was because she was too good-looking and looking so pitiful that the boys in the group couldn¡¯t bear to ignore her, so they surrounded them. The well-mannered man quickly said, ¡°She is really my sister. I¡¯m not lying to you. She¡¯s trying to run away from home. Some guy is ying her but she wants to take her money and elope with him. You be the judge. How can I just let her go?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. She had never seen such a terrifying person. How could he lie through his teeth like that! Just then, someone urged her, ¡°Little girl, you should listen to your brother. Don¡¯t run away with the man or you will regret itter. Go home with brother.¡± ¡°He is really not my brother!¡± Mo Xiaomeng was about to cry from the panic. Flustered, she looked around, hoping to find Ye Sijue. Where was he? Then someone noticed something, ¡°Eh? Does this girl look mixed-race?¡± Chapter 908 - He Stood Her Up (6) Chapter 908: He Stood Her Up (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know then. There¡¯s an ethnic minority here in Nanxiang Old Town, so looking like that is very normal.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s something wrong here¡­ Her eyes look like they¡¯re a deep blue color!¡± ¡°Eh! That seems to be the case!¡± The tables had turned. Mo Xiaomeng nodded her head hurriedly. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m mixed blood. I¡¯m actually not Chinese, but a foreigner.¡± This time, it was the gentleman¡¯s turn to be anxious. ¡°She¡¯s really my sister! Don¡¯t be foolish! If she runs away with a man and something happens to her, will you be able to shoulder the responsibility?¡± These words stopped some people in their tracks. As the saying goes, ¡°One shouldn¡¯t be afraid that bad guys that act gangster, but should when they are cultured!¡± Upon seeing that some of the people¡¯s attitudes have changed, Mo Xiaomeng became angry and anxious. ¡°I¡¯m really not his sister! I came out to y with my boyfriend, and we¡¯re staying in the seaside inn. Can you help me make a call? My phone has been stolen by them, and I can¡¯t contact my boyfriend now.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°seaside inn¡±, someone eximed, ¡°That inn¡¯s expensive. That means she¡¯s rich.¡± ¡°She was deceived by a rich man¡ª Ugh! Cough, cough¡­¡± The gentleman wanted to continue fabricating his story, but his neck was suddenly choked by someone, and his face turned pale. The crowd looked at the sudden appearance of a new man in shock. What was happening? Mo Xiaomeng was released and staggered two steps forward. Turning around, she met Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze. Her nose twinged instantly and she said aggrievedly, ¡°Why are you only here now¡­¡± Ye Sijue looked at her, his heart aching. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The gentleman was stunned as he understood that both of them knew each other. The crowd started to murmur. Could it be that this handsome man was this little beauty¡¯s boyfriend? They looked like a couple, a perfect match! The gentleman wanted to run away, but couldn¡¯t. In the next second his hand was twisted behind his back and he was shrieking in pain. The crowd seemed to almost hear the sound of bones cracking and looked at Ye Sijue in fear. Ye Sijue looked like a demon in the dark as he threw the gentleman onto the ground. Pinning him down with his foot, he asked, his gaze icy, ¡°Where is her phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s with mypanions¡­ Please, let me go¡­¡± The gentleman pleaded weakly. His words made the crowd realize that he had been lying all along! ¡°So he¡¯s a human trafficker? It¡¯s lucky that we didn¡¯t trust him or this littledy would have suffered disastrously.¡± ¡°Human traffickers are the worst! We have to call the police! Yes, call the police!¡± Upon hearing this, the gentleman¡¯s spirits lifted. He felt that he would at least live if the police were called! Ye Sijue increased the pressure of his foot and shot him a cold re. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to return her phone.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I-I¡¯ll go and retrieve it¡­ Ah! No, no, I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll make a call, I¡¯ll make a call to get them to send it over here¡­¡± The gentleman took out his phone to make a call. Ye Sijue then released his foot. The gentleman crawled up with difficulty and coughed a few times. He looked at Ye Sijue in fear. After a few minutes someone brought the phone over. It was a woman. She was small and thin, and looked at them timidly. ¡°Could this be a person who was kidnapped by them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eighty percent sure of it!¡± ¡°What do you mean eighty percent? I think it is ny-nine percent! These human traffickers should die!¡± Chapter 909 - He Stood Her Up (7) Chapter 909: He Stood Her Up (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the woman came over, the gentleman snatched the phone away roughly before offering it back to Mo Xiaomeng with both hands. After taking back her phone, Mo Xiaomeng red at him angrily. Ye Sijue pulled her to his side. Looping an arm around her, he patted her as he said, ¡°How do you want to punish him?¡± The crowd around them suggested, ¡°Call the police! Little miss, you shouldn¡¯t let them go. These human traffickers are the worst, and will never turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they should be locked up!¡± Mo Xiaomeng thought that this sounded right. ¡°Call the police then.¡± Upon hearing that the police were going to be called, the gentleman didn¡¯t look very scared. The corner of Ye Sijue¡¯s mouth twitched darkly. After a while, the policemen arrived and took both the gentleman and the thin woman away. The crowd even reminded the policemen kindheartedly that the thin woman may have been kidnapped, and wished that they could investigate it properly and send her home. The policemen agreed wholeheartedly that they would do so. However, once the police car was a ways away, it stopped at a road. The gentleman got out, dragging the thin woman with him. ¡­ The crowd dispersed. Mo Xiaomeng hugged Ye Sijue¡¯s arm. She still had some lingering fears as she thought about what had happened earlier. Her face was frowning as she said softly, ¡°Why are the bad guys nowadays so scary¡­¡± Ye Sijue lifted her chin so that she could look at him. ¡°Now that you know how scary it is out there, do you still want to run away?¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong now¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng pouted and moved closer, burying her head in his chest. She listened to his calm and steady heartbeat and the fear in her heart seemed to be reced by peace. Ye Sijue kissed the top of her head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and get you some food.¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. ¡°I ate earlier.¡± He replied mildly, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± Mo Xiaomeng paused. Lifting her head, she looked at him guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Sijue looked into her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t do this again next time, alright? I¡¯ll worry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. The pair went into the nearest restaurant. After ordering their dishes, Ye Sijue made a call. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him and asked, ¡°Is Xiaoxiao and the rest arriving?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Sijue exined, ¡°I¡¯m calling the police. Some people tend to swerve from their line of duty and they need to be under supervision.¡± Swerve from their line of duty? Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t get the meaning behind those words. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t want her to know about the bad things that were happening and thus didn¡¯t provide any further exnation. That gentleman was evidently in cahoots with the police. He wouldn¡¯t be taken to the police station but released along the way. His call was to the head of the police bureau here to casually remind him of this matter. If the head still wanted to keep his post, he would know what to do. Just then, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s phone rang. She was delighted by the caller ID. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao!¡± After her call, Mo Xiaomeng said to Ye Sijue happily, ¡°Xiaoxiao says that they¡¯re arriving! Oh yeah, they said that they want us to move over to where they¡¯re staying so that we can all be together.¡± Nanxiang Old Town was experiencing a tourist boom because of the Water Lantern Festival. The inns here were almost fully booked, and it would have been very difficult to book a reservation for a room if they just arrived. Ye Sijue asked, ¡°What inn have they booked?¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Xiaoxiao says that she¡¯ll send us the address so that we can go there directly.¡± Chapter 910 - He Stood Her Up (8) Chapter 910: He Stood Her Up (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as she finished speaking, she heard a notification tone from her phone. The address had been sent to her. Ye Sijue took the phone. Looking at it, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°So it turns out this is the ce¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll head over after we eat.¡± ¡°What about our luggage?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the inn to send it over.¡± Like this, he could avoid Yang Zixuan. Mo Xiaomeng had also thought about this point. With the knowledge that she didn¡¯t need to see Yang Zixuan, she became quite happy and her little face beamed with joy instantly. ¡ª- Twenty minutester. The group of them met up in a courtyard house. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiaomeng lunged forward and hugged her warmly, as though she hadn¡¯t seen her in a very long time. Beside them, Han Qiqing looked jealous as she said, ¡°What about me?¡± Mo Xiaomeng and Mu Xiaoxiao thenughed. Reaching out, they took her in their arms too. The three of them did a group hug and even turned circles around the area happily. After their moment of joy they decided on their rooms. Han Qiqing walked back to the courtyard and looked around at the courtyard house. Curious, she asked, ¡°Is this also an inn? How was it booked?¡± Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an inn, but it epted your booking.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Qiqing was puzzled. Song Shijun leaned towards her ear furtively as he said, ¡°Because I bought this house.¡± Han Qiqing was shocked. ¡°This is yours?¡± Song Shijun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right? I¡¯m thinking of making this ce into an inn in the future.¡± ¡°Nice thinking. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a petit bourgeois-like dream. I support you.¡± Han Qiqing patted his shoulder. ¡°Who says that this is my dream? My dream is to earn lots of money in the future! I want to be the richest person!¡± ¡°Cheh!¡± Han Qiqing teased. Mu Xiaoxiao walked out from a room and said, ¡°Okay, since our rooms have been settled, should we go out and sightsee or eat some snacks?¡± Han Qiqingughed and said, ¡°Are you not going to wait for Yin Shaojie toe back before going out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for him. Who knows when he¡¯lle? I want to go eat something!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and tugged at Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand. The pair looked like kindergarten kids as they swung their hands. Song Shijun asked curiously, ¡°What is Shaojie doing? We¡¯re already here, but there¡¯s not even a call from him. Xiaoxiao, shouldn¡¯t you tell him if he¡¯s going toe? Wouldn¡¯t he arrive veryte if he hasn¡¯t set off yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait until he¡¯s done with his stuff.¡± In a serious tone, Song Shijun said, ¡°I have a feeling that he will stand you up!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth and stop jinxing things!¡± Han Qiqing tried to whack the back of his head, but Song Shijun dodged her attack. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said confidently, ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯ll arrivete at most, but he definitely won¡¯t stand me up.¡± Since forever, Yin Shaojie had always aplished the things that he had promised to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved Han Qiqing over. Thus, with one arm around Mo Xiaomeng, and one arm around Han Qiqing, she walked out of the courtyard house. Behind them followed Ye Sijue and Song Shijun, their two bodyguards. The girls ate and yed as they explored the streets, and forgot about time quickly. They only noticed it when the sun was about to set. Suddenly, Han Qiqing remembered something. ¡°Ah! Didn¡¯t we want to make waternterns? We haven¡¯t bought them yet!¡± Chapter 911 - He Stood Her Up (9) Chapter 911: He Stood Her Up (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We should have dinner first,¡± Song Shijun suggested. He suddenly remembered something and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, asking, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why is Shaojie not here yet? Do you want to call him and ask where he is right now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also curious about why Yin Shaojie was still absent and thus made the call. However, the cold voice of a woman rang out from the phone. ¡°The phone you have just dialed has been switched off. Please try againter¡­¡± She became gloomy. ¡°He¡¯s shut off his phone.¡± ¡°Could it be that his phone is out of battery?¡± Song Shijun tried to help his friend exin it away. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. It seemed possible, for her phone had run out of battery on the way here and she had to charge it in the car. They had slept in the hospital the night before and not charged their phones. Their batteries were low, and his phone could have shut down easily from that. However, Han Qiqing said, ¡°If he¡¯s driving over, he can charge it up in the car.¡± Song Shijun spread his hands out and said, ¡°It means that he¡¯s not driving over here!¡± ¡°How can he not notice that?¡± Han Qiqing asked. Song Shijun teased, ¡°Do you think that everyone¡¯s memory is as bad as yours? Also, Shaojie will definitely call Xiaoxiao if he¡¯s on the way. How can he let his phone be shut off? This means that he¡¯s still busy, to the point when he isn¡¯t aware that his phone has been shut off.¡± ¡°What matter can be more important than Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing said unhappily. Their conversation only made Mu Xiaoxiao feel more frustrated. Mo Xiaomeng noticed Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression and said hurriedly, ¡°Alright, stop guessing. Didn¡¯t we want to make waternterns? Shall we go get the materials?¡± Ye Sijue added, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the courtyard have a table? Let¡¯s order some food. We can eat and make the waternterns at the same time.¡± ¡°This is a good idea!¡± Han Qiqing was the first one to agree. Thus, the group bought some snacks, materials for making waternterns, and ordered a few dishes from a grand hotel on the way back. The materials for making waternterns were simple and ready-made. Once the materials were assembled together, all that was left to do was to write a wish on it. In the courtyard, after the buying trip. Song Shijun took out somenterns from somewhere and scattered them around, which made the atmosphere good. Han Qiqingughed till she was leaning on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Haha, those who don¡¯t know better will think that it¡¯s Lunar New Year¡¯s! Look at those rednterns! My goodness, where did you get them from, Shijun?¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to appreciate them! Don¡¯t thenterns look simple and unadorned? This gives off such a Chinese feel!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said it really looks like¡­ New Year¡¯s!¡± Han Qiqing rose from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. Cupping a fist with a hand, she said to him, ¡°May you have a prosperous New Year! Give me a red packet!¡± Song Shijun whacked her hands away. ¡°Here¡¯s your spicy hot big red packet!¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s hands were numb from his whack. She jumped up in a huff and said, ¡°You jerk! You¡¯re going to die today! Stop right there!¡± Thus, the two of them chased each other around the courtyard. Mu Xiaoxiao and the other two looked at them andughed, as though they were watching an entertainment show. An hourter, the dishes arrived and the sun had finally set. Song Shijun ced thenterns around carefully, creating a nice atmosphere in the courtyard house. This was Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s first experience with traditional culture. She liked it so much that she took lots of pictures, making Song Shijun very happy. Chapter 912 - He Stood Her Up (10) Chapter 912: He Stood Her Up (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the meal, it was now past eight o¡¯clock and Yin Shaojie was still nowhere to be seen. Han Qiqing pulled Song Shijun aside stealthily and whispered, ¡°Do you have any other methods to contact Yin Shaojie? It¡¯s sote already. Is he really trying to stand Xiaoxiao up?¡± They had agreed to release their waternterns together. It was one thing for Yin Shaojie to note, but not calling them at all felt a little off. Based on how importantly Yin Shaojie treated Xiaoxiao, doing this was abnormal. Song Shijun snuck a peek at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°How do you think Xiaoxiao is feeling right now? Why do I feel as though¡­ she seems to be okay?¡± Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°Must she disy her unhappiness if she¡¯s unhappy? Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want our moods to be affected, so she will of course keep it bottled up in her heart.¡± They were all out here for fun. She couldn¡¯t sour everyone¡¯s mood just because of her, right? Song Shijun thought about it and agreed. ¡°What do we do now then? What can we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s help Xiaoxiao finish making antern first. You can make a call to City A and ask if anyone has any news about Yin Shaojie. I¡¯m afraid¡­ he¡¯s gotten himself into trouble.¡± Han Qiqing voiced her concerns. ¡°Shut your jinxing mouth! You¡¯re the jinx here!¡± This time, it was Song Shijun who was ring at her. ¡°Tell me then, what¡¯s he so busy with that he¡¯s even ignoring his date with Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯tprehend this. Releasing their waternterns was something important that couples did, where they wished to be together forever. However, now that Yin Shaojie was noting, wouldn¡¯t Xiaoxiao be left alone? How could they release the waternterns like this? Han Qiqing didn¡¯t feel like releasing waternterns now. Song Shijun sighed and said, ¡°Shaojie has a reason for whatever he does. Even if we worry now, there¡¯s nothing we can do but wait. I personally feel that since he¡¯s already promised Xiaoxiao, he wouldn¡¯t stand her up.¡± Han Qiqing chuckled coldly and pointed at the time on her phone to him. ¡°Look at what time it is now. If he¡¯s already on the way, he can still arrive before 12 o¡¯clock. However, he¡¯s not on the road right now! It would be meaningless if he arrives tomorrow.¡± Today was thest day of the Water Lantern Festival. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know how to exin things to her. ¡°Anyway, I trust Shaojie. It¡¯s called brotherly trust!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t argue with him anymore, and aimed a kick towards him. Han Qiqing walked over to Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and watched her make her waterntern. She looked serious that Qiqing didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her. After hesitating for a while, Han Qiqing decided to keep quiet and lowered her head and continued with her ownntern making. Because Mo Xiaomeng had hurt her hand the night before, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t let her make her own, but made two himself. Song Shijun held up the waterntern he had made and looked around proudly. In a boasting manner, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that not only am I handsome, I¡¯m also a genius at crafts!¡± Han Qiqing made a vomiting expression. ¡°I think you should write what you¡¯ve just said on it as your wish. That way, you might be able to grant this impossible wish.¡± Han Qiqing realized that Mu Xiaoxiao was not listening to her as she spoke. Afraid that she was feeling sad, she looked over to see what she was writing. She saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had written ¡°I wish Yin Shaojie will be blessed with good health and a long life.¡± Han Qiqing was stunned. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did you¡­¡± She had written a wish for Yin Shaojie, but not herself. Chapter 913 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (1) Chapter 913: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing her voice, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She turned back to look at her own words and frowned. In a gloomy tone, she asked, ¡°Is it that my handwriting¡¯s ugly?¡± Because the words were written a little bigger, she couldn¡¯t really control her writing. Also, she hadn¡¯t written in Mandarin in a while. Han Qiqing shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. It looks nice, and anyway, we¡¯re not having a handwriting contest. Oh yeah, why did you write these?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she recited what she had wrote. ¡°¡®Good health and a long life¡¯ sounds somon, right?¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡± Han Qiqing was trying to think of what to say. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to mind. Her eyes were smiling as she exined, ¡°I think having good health and being safe is the most important thing right now, don¡¯t you think?¡± If that person wasn¡¯t here, how long would she, as a person who was used to falling asleep in his arms, need to take to get used to her new situation? Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and gazed at the dark night sky. Even though the incident from the previous night had already passed, and Yin Shaojie was safe, she still remembered how she feltst night clearly. There was nothing scarier than losing a loved one. Thus, her biggest wish now was for him to be in good health and be safe, and never have such a thing happen to him ever again. Han Qiqing nodded and agreed, ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and continued with herntern making. Han Qiqing looked at her smile. It didn¡¯t seem forced and she felt a little less worried. She thought that maybe Xiaoxiao was stronger and more optimistic than she thought, and wouldn¡¯t let such a small matter affect her mood. The waterntern wasn¡¯t difficult to make. Under everyone¡¯s noise, they finished theirnterns in half an hour. They looked at each other, and Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Then¡­ when shall we release our waternterns?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if Yin Shaojie was going toe. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of this too. She lowered her head in silence for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make a call.¡± She turned around and made the call, but it didn¡¯t get through like before. Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed her phone. Mo Xiaomeng looked at her and said a little worriedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how about¡­ Let¡¯s stay here and wait. Yin Shaojie will arrive soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shaojie wouldn¡¯t stand you up. I believe that he¡¯ll some. Let¡¯s wait some more,¡± Song Shijun said as well. Han Qiqing added, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s still early now anyway. Releasing a waterntern doesn¡¯t take that long, right? Also, there must be many people who are releasing their waternterns by the river right now. Let¡¯s not fight with the crowd but go after most of them have released their waternterns.¡± Ye Sijue nodded slightly too. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that everyone was doing this for her. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t wait for him. He might be busy right now. Let¡¯s go to the river. It¡¯s more fun when there¡¯s a crowd.¡± Many people gathered during the Water Lantern Festival mostly because there was hype. The Chinese loved hype. Mu Xiaoxiao was sad but she didn¡¯t want her situation to ruin the mood. She couldn¡¯t help but think of how happy the six of them had been while camping by the valley during the autumn outing. Chapter 914 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (2) Chapter 914: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It would be nice if all of them were together, even if they weren¡¯t doing anything. However, there were only five of them now. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head to clear it so that she wouldn¡¯t feel even sadder. She lifted the two waternterns that she had made and beamed at everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the river now. There should be the most people there right now.¡± The rest looked at each other. Now that she had spoken they couldn¡¯t contest it. The bunch of them walked out of the courtyard house. The courtyard house was actually very close to the most bustling area of Nanxiang Old Town. Thus, it only took a few steps to see the excited crowd. Everyone in the crowd seemed to be holding a waterntern. Some of them were cute, while others looked traditional, and they were all distinctive and unique. Mo Xiaomeng let out an exmation, and her mouth was open so wide an egg could fit in it. ¡°There are even more people than yesterday night!¡± Han Qiqing said, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s Friday today. Everyone¡¯s on break and have hurried over, so that¡¯s why the crowd is so huge.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was a little shocked. She looked around and asked, ¡°Where should we go then? The riverside seems to be filled with people and it doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s any space left.¡± They could only see a mass of darkness in front of them. It was made up of people¡¯s heads and the group couldn¡¯t even see individual humans and waternterns. Song Shijun said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to release thenterns. Let¡¯s hang around to absorb the hype and we¡¯ll release them after some of the people have left. Everyone agreed on this. Thus, they all walked into the heart of the crowd. Even though this was an old town, there were a few modern buildings added in the past few years. There was arge square built in the middle of the river. ¡°Someone¡¯s releasing Kong Ming Lanterns! Should we buy some and release them too? There are people ying with fireworks too! I feel like ying with them too,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said happily as she pointed at her surroundings, her eyes sparkling with joy. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun shot each other a look. They were both a little worried about Xiaoxiao. Han Qiqing leaned close to Song Shijun¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Is Xiaoxiao trying to force herself to be happy? How can she still smile when Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t around?¡± Song Shijun replied, ¡°Do you really have to ask this? Of course she¡¯s forcing herself to smile. Let¡¯s not confront her and let her smile. It¡¯s better than seeing her look sad.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Han Qiqing agreed and walked up to hold Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, Xiaoxiao, I feel like releasing Kong Ming Lanterns too. I remember how a huge crowd released Kong Ming Lanterns together when I came herest year. That sight was magnificent! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to happen this year too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I hope it happens. I¡¯ve never seen such a sight. It really does seem magnificent when I think about it.¡± Han Qiqing turned to look at Song Shijun. ¡°Oi, do you have any ideas to get more people to release Kong Ming Lanterns?¡± ¡°Hmm, what can I do?¡± Song Shijun scratched his head and said. ¡°Unless¡­ we buy all the Kong Ming Lanterns, gift them to passersby and ask them to release them all at the same time. That¡¯s a possibility.¡± Upon hearing this suggestion, Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow, how many Kong Ming Lanterns would that be?¡± Kong Ming Lanterns were actually very cheap if bought online, but their price was inted more than tenfold in the hands of the street vendors. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have the money to buy them, but buying them all at such a price was just wasteful! Chapter 915 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (3) Chapter 915: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing their conversation, Mo Xiaomeng looked around the gigantic square. It was a really humongous square that could hold thousands of people. If thousands of people released Kong Ming Lanternsat the same time¡­ She thought about it. That scene would be magnificent! Ye Sijue looked at her expression. He thought that her slightly opened mouth and her sparkling eyes looked cute and asked, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Mo Xiaomeng returned to her senses. ¡°See what?¡± ¡°Kong Ming Lanterns.¡± Mo Xiaomeng understood what he was trying to say and shook her head quickly. ¡°There¡¯s no need! Actually, we can just buy a few each and release them. It wouldn¡¯t be good for the environment if so many people released them, right?¡± And it was so expensive! It would cost tens of thousands of dors just to release some Kong Ming Lanterns once. It seemed wasteful. Ye Sijue replied, ¡°Releasing Kong Ming Lanterns does have a little impact on the environment, but since this is a traditional activity here in Nanxiang Old Town, the relevant authorities have set up precautionary measures, so it won¡¯t be a problem. Whatever makes people happy goes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng continued to shake her head. She was afraid that if she relented he would really spend money to buy all the Kong Ming Lanterns so that everyone could release them. It would be a beautiful sight, but she thought about it and decided to pass. ¡°Aish, this square is a little too big, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ve been walking for a while now so why haven¡¯t we reached the end?¡± Han Qiqingined. Song Shijun said, ¡°How can it fit so many people if its not big?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I do that? Go away, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Han Qiqing gave him a disgusted look and even aimed a kick at him so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to go near her and Xiaoxiao and could only keep his distance. Song Shijun looked aggrieved. With her arm around Xiaoxiao¡¯s, Han Qiqing took tworge steps forward and left him behind. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them, amused. She suddenly thought of something. Looking at Han Qiqing, she leaned close to her ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Qiqing, there¡¯s something that I should have told you. I¡¯m sorry it took so long for me to.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Han Qiqing blinked and looked at her, puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiao tightened her hold on her hand and paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about Lu Yichen¡­¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s expression underwent a change instantly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t actually have to force yourself. You don¡¯t have to tell me about it. I¡¯m not rted to him, and I don¡¯t have to know about whatever he does and where he is now,¡± Han Qiqing was smiling as she said this, but her eyes were trying to hide her pain. Mu Xiaoxiao said directly, ¡°He¡¯s gone to America with his mother for her treatment.¡± Han Qiqing was shocked. ¡°Ah? What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel like she should talk about Mama Mu¡¯s illness, so she only said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about this before because I thought that this was between Lu Yichen and I. Later, I called him and asked about it, and he said that I could tell you. Afterwards I tried to find you in school to tell you, but some stuff happened and I let it drag until now. Sorry, Qiqing.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it¡­¡± Han Qiqing smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, what you did was right. How¡¯s his mum¡¯s condition right now? Is it serious?¡± She had to go to America to treat her illness, so it should be very serious, right? Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been contacting Lu Yichen these past few days and thus didn¡¯t know the specifics. ¡°It¡¯s not serious at the moment, so she wouldn¡¯t be undergoing an operation so soon. I haven¡¯t heard from him recently either. I¡¯ll ask about it in a few days.¡± Chapter 916 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (4) Chapter 916: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah, I hope his mom gets well soon.¡± Han Qiqing remembered what Xiaoxiao had written as her wish earlier. Looking around, she said, ¡°I want to buy a ready-made waterntern.¡± She wanted to write a wish for Lu Yichen¡¯s mom to get well soon. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, as though she knew what Han Qiqing was thinking. They had just arrived at the middle of the square. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, trying to help her find one. Pointing to a store that was far away, she said, ¡°They should sell it, right? But it¡¯s so far away. How about we find a street vendor? They should sell waternterns.¡± Han Qiqing replied, ¡°But the ones they sell don¡¯t look very nice. The ones the stores sell are nicer.¡± The street vendors sold goods of an inferior quality, and the stores sold goods of good quality, which meant that thetter had higher prices. ¡°What should we do¡­¡± When the pair were thinking about their dilemma, someone shouted suddenly, ¡°What¡¯s that? Is that a ne?¡± Tremors passed through the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s a ne! It¡¯s a helicopter!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest also heard the loud whirring. It wasing from the helicopter des. Han Qiqing looked up excitedly. ¡°Why is there a helicopter?¡± The rest of them looked up towards the night sky as well. It was indeed a helicopter, and it was flying closer. Han Qiqing widened her eyes in disbelief and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s really a helicopter! What¡¯s happening?¡± There were many people in the square. Because the helicopter was too eye-catching, almost everyone looked up at it. The helicopter neared them very quickly. Everyone thought that this helicopter was just passing by them. However, the helicopter hovered above the square. The crowd was dumbstruck. Can you imagine it? The sight of a few thousand people being stunned at the same time looked quite spectacr. Just then, Ye Sijue noticed something and his lips curled into a smile. He looked at Song Shijun beside him and asked, ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Song Shijun turned his head. He had a simr smile as Ye Sijue¡¯s smile on his face and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± There was an insignia on the helicopter¡¯s body. Both of them knew who the person on the ne was instantly. Mo Xiaomeng looked at them curiously and asked, puzzled, ¡°What have you seen?¡± Song Shijun gave a sudden shout, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡± His voice made Han Qiqing turn to look at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Shijun walked over to her side smugly and pointed to the helicopter above as he smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you that the helicopter willnd here.¡± ¡°Land here?! What kind of joke is that!¡± Han Qiqing was shocked. Song Shijun said, ¡°Why can¡¯t it? This square is so big that it has more than enough room to spare. Wanna bet?¡± Han Qiqing looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Do you know something I don¡¯t?¡± Song Shijun was going to tease her for a bit more, but he saw Xiaoxiao, who was beside her. Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes looked a little sad. He couldn¡¯t bear to go on with his ns, and instead said suggestively, ¡°Guess who¡¯s on that helicopter?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she realized something from Song Shijun¡¯s gaze. A thought shed across her brain. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Song Shijun elbowed her to stop her from saying it. He said in a mysterious voice, ¡°Let¡¯s give someone a surprise.¡± Chapter 917 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (5) Chapter 917: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t sure if what he had said was true. She was afraid that if he was wrong, Xiaoxiao would be disappointed again. Song Shijun walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and told her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, give me the waterntern.¡± Even though Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little confused, she still passed the waterntern to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Helping you carry it,¡± Song Shijun smiled as he said. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get it back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can carry it myself.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to carry it yourselfter,¡± Song Shijun said, his wordsden with meaning. Just then, the helicopter descended gradually near them. The helicopter des were noisy, and the huge gusts of wind generated forced many people back, so arge space was created in an instant. Quickly, someone else noticed that the helicopter was about tond. ¡°The helicopter is about tond! Everyone make way!¡± ¡°Goodness, how can theynd here?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s up there? They have such style! It¡¯s so cool!¡± Some people were afraid, and squeezed through the crowd to get away. There were more people who were curious, however, and they wanted to know who the person in the helicopter was, how they flew a helicopter over, and why they wouldnd on the square. Even for the locals of Nanxiang Old Town it was their first time seeing such a sight. The people from inside the stores in the square also ran out to see what the hype was all about. The helicopter gradually descended under the gaze of the crowd. After itnded, its des did not stop, but continued spinning. Made ufortable by the rapid gusts of wind, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to take two steps back. However, Song Shijun pushed her to the front. ¡°Stand closer!¡± he urged. ¡°Why¡­¡± Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, Han Qiqing hit her hand a few times, and began shouting excitedly. ¡°Its Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! That jerk! He¡¯s finally arrived!¡± And he even arrived in such a cool and mboyant manner. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but to give Yin Shaojie two big thumbs up in her heart. It was simply too cool! Upon hearing these three words, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and stood rooted to the spot. She looked towards the helicopter anxiously. As expected, a tall and straight silhouette jumped out from the helicopter. He seemed to know where she was standing and his gaze was locked on her figure. It was really him¡­ He came. He didn¡¯t stand her up. Looking at Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes teared up. She ignored how ufortable the gusts of wind from the des were making her feel, and took off at a sprint towards him. Yin Shaojie had only taken two steps when he saw her charge over. He smiled and ran over to her. The pair collided into each other. Mu Xiaoxiao leapt into his embrace eagerly and hugged his waist tightly. Her voice sounded choked as she said, ¡°You came¡­¡± She had already cast off her expectations and thought that he wouldn¡¯te. It was really unexpected that he would arrive in such a manner. Yin Shaojie wrapped his arms tightly around her and pressed her into his embrace. His low, maic voice apologized into her ear, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. You¡¯ve been waiting for me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Because he had almost stood her up, Mu Xiaoxiao had forced herself to be strong. When she heard hisst sentence, her tears finally began to spill from her eyes. She buried her head into his embrace and shook her little head. In a tearful voice, she said, ¡°You¡¯re notte¡­¡± You¡¯re here, and that¡¯s enough. Chapter 918 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (6) Chapter 918: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thought that everything else was unimportant now. So long he was by her side nothing was important anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her face into his shirt and wiped her tears on it. Feeling his body heat and listening to his steady heartbeat made her empty heart fill up instantly. The helicopter beside them rose up into the air gradually and left the square. Han Qiqing and the rest ran over. Han Qiqing grumbled at Yin Shaojie, ¡°Yin Shaojie, why¡¯re you only here now? Really, we thought that you were going to stand us up. Do you know how long Xiaoxiao and the rest of us have been waiting for you?¡± Song Shijun elbowed her to stop her rant. ¡°He¡¯s here now, right? There¡¯s still time left.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was leaning into Yin Shaojie¡¯s embrace, turned around and said, ¡°Yeah, him being here is good enough.¡± Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Bro, can you not use such a cool method of arrival? It¡¯s over the top!¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was shooting some kind of American blockbuster. Yin Shaojie looped an arm around Mu Xiaoxiao and exined smilingly, ¡°Driving over would take too long.¡± ¡°What a speed demon!¡± Song Shijun shook his head as he sighed. The crowd around them had not yete back to their senses. How did such a handsome fellowe down from the helicopter? There was even an elegant and refined beauty who ran over and lept into the handsome man¡¯s arms. Their embracing posture was a little too sweet, no? There were even people who were wondering if they were shooting an idol show. What a bunch of beautiful and gorgeous people! There was way too much attention on them, and Mo Xiaomeng felt a little ufortable. She tugged at Ye Sijue¡¯s shirt surreptitiously, and leaning into his ear she said, ¡°There are so many people looking at us. Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Qiqing heard what she had said. Even though Qiqing was used to getting lots of attention in school, there were too many people giving them attention this time. She said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, and we¡¯re all here now. Let¡¯s go and release the waternterns.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally beamed her brightest smile of the night. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go and release the waternterns!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, oh yeah, we still have to release Kong Ming Lanterns!¡± Thus, the bunch of people walked towards the river. ¡°Xiaoxiao, here are your waternterns.¡± Song Shijun handed her the waternterns in his hand. Yin Shaojie reached out to take them. Smiling at Mu Xiaoxiao, he said, ¡°Is one of them mine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thumbed her nose at him and harrumphed. ¡°None of them are yours! Everyone made their own. There¡¯s none for you, because that¡¯s what you get for being absent!¡± ¡°What am I supposed to do then?¡± Yin Shaojie tightened his grip and pulled her close. He leaned his head forward and looked as though he was about to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened a little and she put a hand against his chest. Frowning, she looked at him and said, ¡°What are you doing? Trying to seduce me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and gave her a rewarding peck on the lips. ¡°Oi!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away. She red at him to stop his nonsense ¡ª there were a lot of people around. Yin Shaojie looked at her with his dark eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Are you going to give one to me? If you don¡¯t I won¡¯t have any waternterns to release. What would be the point of meing here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with displeasure. ¡°Oh? So you came here just to release the waternterns?¡± And not for her? Chapter 919 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (7) Chapter 919: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie held up one of her little hands. Smiling, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t wee here to release waternterns together? If I don¡¯t have a waterntern, what can I do? It would be time-consuming if I were to make a new one right now.¡± Even though he could buy a ready-made one, making one himself would have more meaning. The tradition in Nanxiang Old Town was to release one¡¯s own handmade waterntern. This showed more sincerity in the wish-making, which meant that one¡¯s wishes would be granted. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her face away and hinted softly, ¡°Can you beg me? Just beg me to give one to you.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smiled deepened. So that was what the girl was trying to say. He walked behind her and embraced her with his muscr arms. Leaning his lips close to her ear, he said in a mesmerizing tone, ¡°My great wifey, oh please I beg of you, please give me a waterntern, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then smiled, pleased. The smile on her pursed lips almost reached her ear. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a waterntern on ount of you pleading so pitifully for it.¡± ¡°Thank you, great wifey, for the reward!¡± Yin Shaojie said, and even gave her a peck on her fair cheek. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t watch anymore and said deliberately, ¡°Are you done? You should also know your limits when abusing single dogs. If you continue, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him and squeezed between them as per habit, forcing Song Shijun to one side. ¡°You should light yours first. I don¡¯t even know if you can light yours with the way you made it. I told you to make it wider.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie ignored them. Yin Shaojie received the pen to write his wish on the waterntern. Mu Xiaoxiao stood next to him, trying to see what he was going to write. ¡°What did you write?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her and gestured for her to show her waterntern to him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and held up her waterntern. Yin Shaojie saw the line of words and his gaze trembled. He looked at her. It was because ofst night¡¯s ident, right? This was why she wrote that she wished him to be blessed with good health and a long life. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze softened and he really wanted to kiss her. However, he didn¡¯t do it. He still had an opportunity at night and it would be no different than giving her some tender loving careter. His smile deepened and he lowered his head to write on the waterntern. ¡°What are you going to write?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao craned her neck over. Yin Shaojie wrote very quickly. His handwriting looked way nicerpared to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s, and his strokes were so nimble that he was done in a sh. ¡°Hurry up and show me. What did you write?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely curious. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped a hand around her slim waist to prevent her from falling into the river from over-excitement. He showed her the waterntern. Mu Xiaoxiao read the natural and unrestrained handwriting. On one side were both their names, and on the other side was written: ¡°To grow old together and be together eternally.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled till her eyes resembled crescents. ¡°Be together eternally? You sound so greedy.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded seriously, ¡°Humans should be a little greedy.¡± He didn¡¯t just want to stay with her for his entire life. To him, one lifetime was too few. If reincarnation was real he would want to be with her for every single one of his lifetimes. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she read the written words, ¡°¡®Grow old together¡¯¡­ Isn¡¯t this wish a little toomon? We¡¯re still so young and you¡¯re already writing for so far into the future.¡± Chapter 920 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (8) Chapter 920: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie had an arm around her. They stood so close together that there was no gap between them. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of what you wrote? If I live a long life, won¡¯t you live a long life too if I write ¡®Grow old together?¡¯ Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that was a bad thing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed happily. This time, it was Han Qiqing who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked towards Song Shijun and stood beside him to escape the sparkling couple in love. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s release the waternterns!¡± There were already many waternterns in the river, and it looked beautiful. The group bent down and ced their waternterns on the water. Song Shijun said anxiously, ¡°Wait for me, I haven¡¯t lit mine!¡± Han Qiqing looked at him speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome! Let me help you with that. If you open this up won¡¯t it fix the problem?¡± Han Qiqing lit up his waterntern as she spoke. Song Shijun put the waterntern into the water hurriedly and stood together with them. Their sixnterns floated towards the middle of the river together, just like how the six of them were a clique that would never separate. There were many waternterns of all sorts floating on the river¡¯s surface and the sight was really pretty. Even though Mo Xiaomeng had already seen this the day before, she was still moved by the sight. Her liking for China increased a little more. She took out her phone hurriedly and took a picture for a memento. Like that, she would be able to look at this picture and reminisce about the good memories she had in China when she returned to America. Mo Xiaomeng looked at Ye Sijue beside her. Stealthily, she moved her phone away a little while moving closer to him at the same time, and took a picture at a suitable angle. It was then that Ye Sijue noticed that something was up and turned around. Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t retract her hand fast enough and was caught by him. She stuck out her tongue internally. She had tried to take the photo in secret because Ye Sijue didn¡¯t look like type to like photos. ¡°You want to take photos?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Xiaomeng noticed that he didn¡¯t seem to mind and nodded. ¡°Just take however many you like to. I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t take any.¡± Ye Sijue smiled at her and even wrapped an arm around her so that they leaned against each other intimately. Mo Xiaomeng quickly raised her phone and took a picture. ¡°Let¡¯s take another one,¡± Ye Sijue said. Before she could react, he moved his handsome face close while reaching out to cup her chin silently and turning it towards him. His pretty lips pressed a kiss on her soft, pink ones. Mo Xiaomeng was shocked, but still pressed her finger down on the camera and took a picture of it by habit. Thus, the moment was recorded like this. After Mo Xiaomeng returned to America in the future, she would look at the picture everyday involuntarily and think about him. Beside them, Song Shijun sighed heavily. The couples were abusing single dogs on either side, and Han Qiqing and he were the poor things that were stuck in the middle! He reached out and held Han Qiqing,ining, ¡°Qiqing, let¡¯s call the police!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and elbowed his chest. ¡°Qiqing¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Song Shijun tightened his grip and even leaned his head against her shoulder. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I think we should hug each other and stand up to them!¡± Song Shijun said righteously. Han Qiqing replied, ¡°¡­ Would you believe me if I said I¡¯m going to kick you into the river?¡± Song Shijun believed that she was capable of doing such a thing and nodded his head. Chapter 921 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (9) Chapter 921: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let go,¡± Han Qiqingmanded. Song Shijun let go obediently. Beside them, Mu Xiaoxiao wasughing. ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to help us take a group photo. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Han Qiqing was the first one to raise her hands and agree. The ability to take photographs was one of the greatest advances in technology. It could take a snapshot of a moment in time for people to look at and reminisce about in the future. Mu Xiaoxiao found a passerby to help them take photos. The six of them stood in a row. Behind them were the waternterns they had released and beyond that was arge batch of releasednterns that looked very pretty. The camera clicked. The beauty of the moment was captured. ¡­ Because Yin Shaojie had not yet eaten, the group went to eat supper. After supper, it was already 11 o¡¯clock when they came out to take a walk. However, there were still many people in the square. Han Qiqing had on a cryptic expression as she smiled and said, ¡°Walk on, walk on, let¡¯s go and release Kong Ming Lanterns!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Shouldn¡¯t we go back to sleep?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yawned. She leaned her face against Yin Shaojie, looking tired. Han Qiqing urged, ¡°We can go and sleep after releasing thenterns. It¡¯s thest day of Water Lantern Festival today. How can we not release Kong Ming Lanterns? And look, there are so many people releasing thenterns.¡± Kong Ming Lanterns floated up to the sky intermittently, lighting up the night sky. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood and she saw that Xiaomeng looked like she was interested in it too. Han Qiqing said deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we won¡¯t be able to see how spectacr it is when a few thousand people release Kong Ming Lanterns.¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao realized something. She looked towards a person in the near distance curiously, and said, ¡°Is that person giving out Kong Ming Lanterns?¡± Han Qiqing looked at the time and shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock!¡± What¡¯s up with 11 o¡¯clock? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, puzzled, before realizing that Qiqing was up to something. ¡°The Kong Ming Lanterns are here.¡± Song Shijun took a few Kong Ming Lanterns and distributed it to the rest. Han Qiqing urged anxiously, ¡°Hurry, hurry! Hurry up and light them up! it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with 11 o¡¯clock?¡± Song Shijun asked. He was puzzled as well. They had one Kong Ming Lantern to two people each. Mu Xiaoxiao obviously shared one with Yin Shaojie, while Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue shared one, leaving the rest to pair up. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°I saw other people write their wishes on it. Should we do that too?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said and nodded. Han Qiqing was the only one who was concerned about the time and urged them to hurry, ¡°Hurry up and write.¡± ¡°What about you? Are you not writing anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already done that for the waterntern. I don¡¯t have to do it again, right?¡± Han Qiqing was indifferent to it. What she was concerned about was the scene that was going toe next. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done.¡± Under Han Qiqing¡¯s urging, the rest wrote down their wishes quickly. Han Qiqing shouted, ¡°Shijun, light the fire!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Song Shijun lit everyntern. They held up the Kong Ming Lanterns in their pairs. Thenterns heated up and rose up into the night sky. ¡°It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock!¡± Han Qiqing shouted excitedly, ¡°Let go, everyone!¡± The six of them released their Kong Ming Lanterns, and they floated up to the skyzily. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that there were a lot of people on the square who were releasing Kong Ming Lanterns at the same time. Thus, countless Kong Ming Lanterns floated up to the sky in unison. People who hadn¡¯t seen this sight in person wouldn¡¯t never understand how beautiful the sight was. Chapter 922 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (10) Chapter 922: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s pretty¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and admired the beautiful sight. Her pupils were dted and she didn¡¯t even want to blink, staring fixedly at the spectacr sight. Yin Shaojie, who had an arm around her, pressed his lips against her hair and said, ¡°It is pretty.¡± However, the most beautiful thing right now is still you. The corners of his mouth held a soft smile. On the other hand, Han Qiqing was jumping around excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s so, so beautiful! It¡¯s simply too beautiful!¡± She even held onto Song Shijun¡¯s arm and shook it violently. Song Shijun was unable to take her torture and chuckled bitterly. ¡°Stop shaking me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ beautiful?¡± ¡°It is, of course it is. But you can¡¯t just shake me around like this.¡± Song Shijun looked at the night sky, now resplendent with bright lights. He admitted that the sight was shockingly beautiful. Mo Xiaomeng was also stunned. Her hands were inteced below her chin and she stared at this incredibly beautiful sight in shock. The crowd in the square also eximed in amazement as well. They were all looking up and recording the sky with their phones. After a short while, the Kong Ming Lanterns floated far away. It was now veryte and the crowd began to disperse. A satisfied Han Qiqing said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and sleep!¡± Song Shijun walked beside her. cing a hand on her shoulder, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re so sly. You tricked Shaojie into spending money so that your selfish desires could be fulfilled.¡± That¡¯s right. Someone had bought thousands of Kong Ming Lanterns for everyone so that all of them could be released at the same time. Han Qiqing shot him a re. ¡°I¡¯m doing this to teach him how to make Xiaoxiao happy!¡± Song Shijun nodded. ¡°But that was worth it.¡± Once anyone had seen such a beautiful sight, it would remain in their hearts forever. It was something that was hard to forget. Han Qiqing gave azy stretch. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Let¡¯s go home and sleep!¡± It had been such a happy day! The six of them talked andughed as they returned to the courtyard house. ¡­ In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to take her clothes out from her luggage and take a shower, but Yin Shaojie pulled her aside. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him uprehendingly. ¡°It¡¯s about Su Lin.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was a little heavy. Upon seeing him like this, Mu Xiaoxiao understood that things weren¡¯t looking good. She guessed, ¡°You arrived sote because of Su Lin?¡± Yin Shaojie paused momentarily. He didn¡¯t answer her question, but walked her over to the nearby sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious about another thing. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Why was your phone switched off? I tried to call you so many times.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly. He took out his phone from his pocket and showed it to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t we stay in the hospital yesterday? I didn¡¯t charge my phone so it ran out of battery really soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to show that she knew. Her phone had also ran out of battery, and she had only managed to charge it in the car. He hade in a helicopter, and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t been able to charge his phone up there. ¡°What did you and Uncle Su talk about when you met?¡± She knew that was what he wanted to talk about, and thus took the initiative to ask. Yin Shaojie seemed to be deliberating over what to say. If he wanted to be honest, he had to tell her what had happened between Su Lin and him in the past. Actually, he had never intended to keep this from her. Even if he and Su Lin had dated before, he didn¡¯t feel like it was something that he should hide for it was in the past. He only hid it from her not because he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be happy. It was because¡­ Chapter 923 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (11) Chapter 923: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (11) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze became heavy and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, looking like an attentive primary school student who was waiting for him to give an exnation. ¡°This incident is a littleplicated. I¡¯ll tell you about it slowly¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was grave. In a concise manner he told her why Su Lin was mentally unsound and how it was rted to him. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°How did this happen¡­ Su Lin was actually¡­¡± Raped? As a girl, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if something like that happened to her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tightened involuntarily, and she felt sympathetic towards Su Lin. ¡°No wonder she became mentally ill. She must have encountered something scary. It¡¯s just that¡­ Why do you say that this incident is rted to you? Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was serious. He reached out and held her little hand, wrapping it in his huge ones tightly as he ced it in front of him. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you. Can you not be angry at me? I wasn¡¯t trying to hide it from you.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me about it honestly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was lifted by his attitude. She couldn¡¯t promise not to be angry because she still didn¡¯t know what it was. However, if it challenged her limits she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be angry. So¡­ Did he do something that was unforgivable to her? Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Su Lin thinks¡­ that I¡¯ve dated her for a few days, but that isn¡¯t true. I only apanied her for a few days because of some reasons. I thought that she would understand my attitude, know that I didn¡¯t like her, and give up. But I had never imagined that¡­ the opposite would happen. ¡°You¡­ dated her before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was frozen. Perhaps it was because she had guessed so before, but she didn¡¯t feel like it was something that she couldn¡¯t ept without difficulty. It didn¡¯t challenge her limits, at least. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as dating!¡± Yin Shaojie denied this stubbornly. ¡°Anyway, can you believe me? I had never thought about dating her, even if I had¡­ fooled around in the past. You know the reason for that too, right? I could dump those girls whenever I wanted, but Su Lin can be considered a friend that I know and I don¡¯t even like her. How could I have dated her? Xiaoxiao, you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. She felt likeughing at his anxiety from trying to rify his actions. ¡°You¡¯re really not angry?¡± Yin Shaojie stared fixedly into her eyes, as though he was trying to see through her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and took his hand into hers. ¡°I¡¯m really not angry. What happened next? Continue the story.¡± Upon seeing that she didn¡¯t pursue the reasons for it, Yin Shaojie let out a sigh of relief and proceeded to tell her about Uncle Su¡¯s request. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent, and her face didn¡¯t look very happy. ¡°What did you say? Did you agree?¡± She felt a little frustrated. Even though he wasn¡¯t the direct cause of Su Lin bing like this, he was still partially responsible for it. Also, this was a request from an elder, and she knew that with Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality he wouldn¡¯t reject him tly. However¡­ She didn¡¯t like it! Why should her man pretend to be together with Su Lin? Why should he pacify another woman like that? She didn¡¯t want that to happen! Even though Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this was only being done as ast resort, she was still unhappy about this. Chapter 924 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (12) Chapter 924: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (12) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face crumpled. She thought, Am I being too selfish by thinking like this? Yin Shaojie looked at her sad little face and his heart ached. He inteced both their hands together, palm to palm, transferring the feelings he had for her. He said, ¡°I told him¡­¡± He repeated his answer to her verbatim. At that time. He told Uncle Su, ¡°I can promise you that¡­ but Uncle Su, have you thought about it before? If you do this, you will only hurt Su Lin and it¡¯s not going to help her illness. If you want her to get better, you should get her to let me go and not make me amodate her or she¡¯ll be even more obsessed with me.¡± Upon hearing this, Uncle Su was rooted to the spot for a long time, as though he had been shocked by his words. ¡°But¡­ she doesn¡¯t want to go to America now! We really have no other choice! If she stays in China her illness will only get worse and we don¡¯t know what else to do. If it was not as ast resort why would he bow down and beg a junior like this? Yin Shaojie inteced his fingers on the table and looked at him gravely, ¡°Uncle Su, I can help you, but you have to do it my way. Are you willing to cooperate with me?¡± Uncle Su was stunned as he looked at the youth before him. Somehow, somewhere along the line, the youngsters had all grown up and lost their childishness. They had be as steady and reliable as an adult. After a pause, Uncle Su looked down and sighed. ¡°Shaojie, I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡± ¡­ After hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s words, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t promise him? Have you thought about how Su Lin can be cured?¡± However, with this answer, the difort in her heart had disappeared. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, so how am I supposed to cure her? Actually, what Uncle Su wants is just to send her to America. It¡¯s just that both he and his wife love Su Lin too much that they don¡¯t dare to force her to go there. Since they can¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll take over for them.¡± ¡°Ah? So your method is to get her to America by force? But¡­ what if she rebels?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about this and she felt that this method wasn¡¯t really risk-free. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Not like that, of course. Actually, I haven¡¯t thought about it either.¡± ¡°You promised him without thinking it through?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She wondered if this responsibility was too burdensome. He seemed to know what she was thinking about. Smiling easily, he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not thatplicated. Think about it another way. If Su Lin continues this what will happen if she goes crazy and does something bad to you? To us, she¡¯s ultimately a time bomb. Now that I have her parents¡¯ cooperation, my methods for dealing with her are more numerous and she wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten you, at least.¡± Her safety was of the utmost concern to him, not Su Lin¡¯s illness. If not for Xiaoxiao, he wouldn¡¯t offer his help. He wasn¡¯t the Holy Father. He was just a selfish man. He would never upset his own beloved woman for another woman. Thus, he would never had agreed to Uncle Su¡¯s request. He wasn¡¯t a fool! Chapter 925 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (13) Chapter 925: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (13) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he agree to pretend to be together with another woman just because of a little bit of responsibility? What would Xiaoxiao think if she knew? How would she feel? Even though Xiaoxiao was extremely kind and generous, she would never ept it. Why should he hurt his rtionship with Xiaoxiao over someone who was unrted to him? That was hrious! Mu Xiaoxiao understood in an instant. ¡°That sounds right too¡­¡± Yin Shaojie sat up straight and told her, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. What else do you want to know about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were a little messy and she couldn¡¯t think of anything momentarily. Shaking her head, she leaned forward and reached out to grab hug him, burying herself in his embrace. With an ear to his heart, she listened to his steady heartbeat. Yin Shaojie stroked her hair gently, as though he were petting a little cat. The pair leaned on each other quietly. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly lifted her head from his chest. Their gazes met. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed suddenly and hooked her hands around his neck, offering her pink lips voluntarily. Yin Shaojie was a little stunned, for this girl rarely took initiative, and she was so¡­ seductive! Her little lips pressed onto his. At first, her kisses were gentle, as though she was a little kitten acting coy. Afterwards, she suddenly stuck out her tongue, trying to enter his mouth. Yin Shaojie¡¯s body turned hot instantly and his gaze deepened. However, he didn¡¯t move. He wanted to see what she was going to do next. Mu Xiaoxiao entered with her wet and soft tongue. At first, she only licked him from inside, before mimicking how he did it ¡ª she pushed her tongue inwards and touched his tongue with hers. She pressed her hands against his chest, moving them under his shirt as she kissed him. Under her palms she felt his strong, powerful muscles. They were very defined, and exuded a very masculine aura under her touch. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt her breathing grow erratic. Her chest heaved, and her heart began to beat wildly. Her eyes narrowed and her lips curved into an enchanting smirk. Her hands then slid downwards naughtily. Yin Shaojie was stunned and used hisrge hands to stop her roving hands. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Was she doing something wrong? He seemed to want to do this every time he was making out with her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression changed. He smiled a little devilishly as he said, ¡°Since you were touching me all over the ce just now, it¡¯s now time for me to do the same to you.¡± Upon saying that, he jumped onto her andy her on the sofa. He then snuck his hot hands under her shirt and touched her soft skin. That soft touch was like touching a baby¡¯s soft skin. It was so unimaginably smooth. Usually, he would do it slowly and capture her little by little. However, he was very straightforward today. Hisrge hands snuck underneath in an instant and caressed her soft breasts. In the past, Mu Xiaoxiao would have struggled out of shyness. Today was a little weird. She only blushed and turned to one side, letting him do what he wanted. ¡°I¡¯m going to fool around, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie said deliberately. Mu Xiaoxiao looked very nervous. Her chest was heaving and she turned her little face to look at him. Her dark eyes were watery and anyone who looked at her would feel like bullying her. ¡°You¡­¡± She bit her lip, seeming to want to say something, but looked too shy to say it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. It felt like she was acting weird. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with her hands and said shyly, ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± Chapter 926 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (14) Chapter 926: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (14) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie got up. He didn¡¯t try to force her to stay unlike all the other times, but said considerately, ¡°Go take your shower then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa. Originally, she wanted to take her pajamas from her luggage. However, seeming to think of something, she retracted her little hand and dashed into the shower directly. She closed the door but didn¡¯t lock it. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the door. Her face reddened even more. She balled her hands into fists and gave herself a pep talk. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. This is a step that we¡¯ll take eventually. I must be braver!¡± She pressed her ear against the door, trying to listen for movement outside. She thought that Yin Shaojie would want to take a shower with her and take a couple bath or something, as per usual. However, why was he so mild-mannered today? Was he not going toe? She had even not locked it deliberately so that he could barge in. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about her intentions and her heartbeat increased. She walked over to the mirro and looked at herself. Her face had the blush of a young virgin. Was she being too obvious like this? Actually, she didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. In the past, she would protest against going all the way with him, but today¡­ she wanted to. She was suddenly enlightened. All her worries and concerns seemed to melt away instantly. Since they were already deeply in love and couldn¡¯t live without each other, doing it was a matter of time. He had always wanted her badly. Thinking about how she always rejected him made Mu Xiaoxiao feel apologetic. Enduring it must have been tough for him, right? The two of them slept together everyday and every night he would hug her and asionally kiss or touch her. However, she had prevented him from continuing every time. Actually, she had felt something from his ¡®down below¡¯ when she woke up in the morning sometimes, erect against her thigh. He would hug her and kiss her, and when he was feeling horny, he would touch her. However, he endured it in the end and would go into the toilet to take care of it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked apologetic. If a man endured for too long, it was bad for them, right? She ced a hand on her chest and tried to calm her wildly beating heart. She felt that she should be braver. Was it that she hadn¡¯t hinted strongly enough, and so he didn¡¯t understand it? She was so willing to give herself to him already. He was so astute and clever usually, so how could he miss the hints this time? Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. Walking to the door she pretended that she had been careless and addressed the outside, ¡°Jie! I¡¯ve forgotten to take my pajamas. Can you¡­ help me bring it over? I¡¯ve already taken off clothes.¡± He woulde over now, right? He was so perverted and sly, so he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to take advantage of her. She waited for a while, but didn¡¯t hear any reply. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but to shout, ¡°Jie? Are you listening? Are you outside?¡± However, there was no reaction from outside. Could he have gone out? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Opening the door, she stuck her little head out and looked around. ¡°Jie?¡± she called out in a louder voice. There was really no one in the room anymore. He had probably gone out. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and kicked at the floor gloomily. Why did he go out right now? What was he doing outside? She suddenly thought about a possibility and her ears reddened. Could it be that¡­ he had understood her hint and had gone out to buy¡­ condoms? Chapter 927 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (15) Chapter 927: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (15) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon thinking of such a possibility, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened in an instant. Yin Shaojie seemed like the type to do that the more she thought about it. He must have slipped out to buy condoms when she was showering. When she finished her shower he woulde on to her again and carry her to the bed to do things. Eh, no, he hadn¡¯t taken a shower! Thus, he might be rushing out to buy condoms thening back quickly before she was done with her shower and rushing in to take a shower with her. They would then do that in the shower¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though her face was about to burn up. Goodness gracious! What was she thinking about! How could she imagine such¡­ dirty thoughts? Mu Xiaoxiao fanned the top of her head as though trying to get rid of the x-rated images in her mind. She should just hurry up with her shower! However¡­ should she shower faster, or slower, so that they could shower together when he came back? Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her head. She felt her entire body was heating up. Thinking about what was about to happenter, she ran to where her luggage was. Opening it, she found her undergarments. Were these undergarments sexy enough? Would he like them? But wasn¡¯t she not going to need to wear thister? Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was going to go crazy. Why were her thoughts full of these things! She cupped her reddened cheeks and tried to calm herself down. Just then, her phone rang. Who was calling at this hour? Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and picked up her phone. It was a foreign number. She looked at the time. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock. Who was calling her at this hour? Was it a scamming agency? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hesitate to decline the call. Her brain was full of thoughts about earlier, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else. However, her phone rang again just as she was about to put it down. It was the same number from before. It couldn¡¯t be from a scammer then. If a scammer had called and gotten their call cut, they would probably would have given up. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and decided to take the call. ¡°Hello,¡± she said. There wasughter from the other side of the call before a familiar voice said, ¡°It¡¯s me. You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a while. The voice sounded really familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce the person. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked simply. The other side paused for two seconds before chuckling bitterly. In a hurt voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten me so quickly? Isn¡¯t that hurtful?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take the bait. Thinking about how Yin Shaojie might be returning soon, she said impatiently, ¡°Who are you? Hurry up and tell me, or I¡¯ll end this call right now.¡± To call in the middle of the night and not state who they were ¡ª this person was crazy! Admitting defeat, the person said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Shengyang.¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± She hadn¡¯t ever given her number to him, right? ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way,¡± Feng Shengyang said. He then said intively, ¡°Say, y¡¯all left the hospital just like that? Without even paying me a visit?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered how his injuries had been worse than Yin Shaojie¡¯s and asked, ¡°How¡¯re you now? Are you feeling better? Do you still need to be hospitalized?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not well,¡± Feng Shengyang said. Mu Xiaoxiao asked uprehendingly, ¡°Tell the doctor if you¡¯re not feeling well. Telling that to me is useless. Also, it¡¯s sote. Why are you calling me?¡± Chapter 928 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (16) Chapter 928: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (16) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just¡­ missed you suddenly.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s voice sounded a little heavy as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned. What the heck was he up to? She asked suspiciously, ¡°Feng Shengyang, did you call the wrong number? Are you drunk?¡± However, he didn¡¯t sound drunk from his voice. No, everyone was different when they were drunk. Maybe he was like this when he was drunk? Feng Shengyang chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m in the hospital.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was acting weird. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t going to believe his words. In her mind, Feng Shengyang was a weirdo. Maybe he was ying some sort of game? Who could he have mistaken her for? Someone he liked? ¡°You don¡¯t believe it when I say that I miss you?¡± Feng Shengyang said, sounding like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, of course. Feng Shengyang, you¡¯re acting weird. Are you feeling unhappy? You must be bored in the hospital. Sorry, but Shaojie and I had things to do, so we had to get out of the hospital early and we forgot that you were in the hospital. I¡¯ll see if I have time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to visit you. How are your injuries? What did the doctor say?¡± After all, the ident had been caused by Yin Shaojie, and he had been implicated. Thus, it was only right that they visit him. ¡°Are you concerned about me now?¡± Feng Shengyangughed lightly. There was a hint of romantic suggestiveness in hisughter. However, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a girl who liked to be teased like that, and thus didn¡¯t react to his hints. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m concerned about you. It would be good if nothing happens to you.¡± If anything happened to him, wouldn¡¯t Yin Shaojie need to shoulder the me? That was uneptable! Yin Shaojie was busy with so many things right now and he shouldn¡¯t be burdened with another one. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t know how to respond to such a matter-of-fact answer from her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked towards the door, afraid that Yin Shaojie was about to return. If Yin Shaojie knew that Feng Shengyang had called her, he would be mad. She said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should get some rest and sleep early. Goodnight.¡± She then hung up hastily before hearing his reply. Putting down her phone, she went into the shower. At the same time, in the hospital. Feng Shengyang was lying on the bed looking at the phone in his hands and smiling helplessly. ¡°I said I missed you, really you¡­¡± Heheh, was this revenge? In the past, whenever he told a girl that he missed them or liked them casually, the girls would believe him easily. This was the only time that he had meant it, but the girl didn¡¯t believe him. Actually, he didn¡¯t know what had gotten over him. In the quiet of the night, in this empty bedroom, he was already supposed to be sleeping. However, he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The image of her smashing the car window and screamed herself hoarse had been appearing in his mind subconsciously these past two days. However, it couldn¡¯t be waved away. Instead, it became clearer. Thinking about it made him miss her suddenly. When he had finallye back to his senses, he had found that he had already dialed her number. He thought about what she had said earlier. She didn¡¯t believe him, and also said that she cared about him so matter-of-factly. The corner of Feng Shengyang¡¯s lips curved up in an involuntary smile. Interacting with her brought him an indescribable joy. Chapter 929 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (17) Chapter 929: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (17) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the courtyard house, in one of the rooms of the main house. Yin Shaojie was sitting on a bamboo chair. Cold sweat beaded his forehead. He turned his gaze back as he tried to unwrap a bandage around his hip bone. ¡°Shaojie, you¡¯re hurt?¡± Song Shijun pushed the door open and entered. Upon seeing him in this state, he understood immediately. Yin Shaojie lifted his gaze and looked at him. ¡°Come help me.¡± Song Shijun hurried over and helped him take the bandage off. After seeing the wound, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± It didn¡¯t look like a knife wound or a gunshot. It just looked like a horrifyingly bloody mess. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just hurry!¡± Yin Shaojie said anxiously. He was counting the time internally. Xiaoxiao needed at least ten minutes to shower. He had to hurry up and settle this so that he could return before she came out so that she wouldn¡¯t get suspicious. Song Shijun didn¡¯t say anything else, but dealt with his wound with a practiced hand. After taking off the bloody bandage, Yin Shaojie ordered, ¡°Apply some antidote.¡± Song Shijun was shocked. ¡°Poison? You¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± The blood on the bandage looked mostly bright red, and only a little bit of it was ck. That meant that the wound had been mostly cleared of the poison. However, precaution should still be taken with an antidote. Song Shijun rummaged through the first aid kit for a special antidote. After applying this antidote onto Yin Shaojie, he would apply anotheryer of medicine to promote wound healing. When he was about to apply this special antidote, Yin Shaojie stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t apply this.¡± ¡°Why? This is a painkiller. Aren¡¯t you in a lot of pain right now?¡± Song Shijun asked uprehendingly. Upon thinking about the wound that he had seen earlier, his heart shivered in fright. Yin Shaojie shook his head resolutely. ¡°I can¡¯t put this on. It smells too strongly, and Xiaoxiao would smell it.¡± Song Shijun understood instantly that his main concern was for Xiaoxiao not to know about this. There was no choice but to not use this antidote. However, he thought for a while and found an antidote that didn¡¯t smell. Even though it weren¡¯t very potent, it was better than nothing. He bandaged the wound for him and stuck an adhesive over it. The adhesive was used to hide the wound not only so that it couldn¡¯t be spotted at first nce, but also so that it wouldn¡¯t feel like there was a wound even if the area was touched. Song Shijun asked, ¡°What happened? Did you arrive sote because you were hurt? Why couldn¡¯t we reach your phone?¡± ¡°My phone was dead.¡± Yin Shaojie only answered this question. Looking down, he confirmed that the wound had been bandaged properly and pulled his shirt back down. He was about to leave when Song Shijun took ahold of him. ¡°Don¡¯t leave first. I¡¯ll brew something for you or you won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡± Yin Shaojie knew what he meant but he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have to hurry back before Xiaoxiao knows that I came out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with anything? Just tell her that you came out to find me. If you don¡¯t know how to exin it, just tell her that I asked you out for something and that will do. Look at how pale your face is. You don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to see that, right? Sit here and wait for a few minutes.¡± With that said, Song Shijun walked out of the room. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to listen. He was indeed in great pain right now and he was afraid that he would expose himself if it was not relieved. After a few minutes, Song Shijun returned. He offered a cup to Yin Shaojie. ¡°It¡¯s already been cooled down a bit. Drink it up.¡± Chapter 930 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (18) Chapter 930: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (18) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie lifted his head and drank it in one shot. Even though he had taken painkillers earlier, it wasn¡¯t as effective as Song Shijun¡¯s medicine. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You looked like you were normal, and I couldn¡¯t tell that you were injured.¡± Yin Shaojie finished even the dregs at the bottom of the cup and put the cup to one side. ¡°Sit down here for a while. You¡¯re still looking pale,¡± Song Shijun said as he pulled a chair over and sat in front of him, preparing to extract what had happened to him. ¡°Hurry up and tell me ¡ª what happened?¡± Yin Shaojie shot him a re. ¡°It just happened like this. I¡¯m toozy to exin.¡± Just then, another person pushed the door open and entered. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Sijue asked. Song Shijun pointed to Yin Shaojie. ¡°This guy¡¯s hurt and it¡¯s quite serious. He has been enduring the pain for a while and none of us could tell.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s words were directed to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Shijun said, ¡°He refuses to say why he¡¯s hurt.¡± Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t like him, who needed to know anything that had happened. He walked over to the first aid kit and took out some medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t bother him. He has his own discretions.¡± With that, Ye Sijue walked out of the room. Actually, they hade to this courtyard house before and it was somewhat like a secret base to them. Thus, when Ye Sijue saw the address earlier, he knew that they were going toe here. Song Shijun didn¡¯t expect Ye Sijue to leave so fast after arriving here. Yin Shaojie stood up and patted Song Shijun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, you should go and sleep too.¡± Song Shijun had no choice but to walk out with him. Turning around he closed the door. ¡°If you need to reapply medicine tomorrow, call me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The two of them went their separate ways at the corridor. Ye Sijue was about to walk to his room when he met Ye Sijue on the way. He knew that he had been waiting for him. With tacit understanding, the two of them walked to a dark corner. Ye Sijue looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you going to hide your identity from Xiaoxiao forever?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded gravely. Ye Sijue meditated for a while before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t hid it forever.¡± They were now together and they would only be more intimate when they got married in the future. Such a thing could not be kept in the dark like this. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes looked deeply into the distance. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t tell her now.¡± At least, he absolutely couldn¡¯t tell her about it right now. Actually, the incident between him and Su Lin tied into this, and he didn¡¯t want to tell her only because he didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao to be suspicious, not because he was afraid that she would be unhappy if he told her about it. A few months ago, he had been involved in a fight with a person in the dark. He had underestimated his opponent¡¯s treacherousness, and had almost fallen into his trap and exposed his real identity. It was then that Su Lin appeared. Using her, he tricked the other person sessfully. It would have been very troublesome if his real identity was exposed. However, he had worried that Su Lin might suspect something out of this incident. Thus, he tried to test Su Lin, agreeing to apany her for a few days so that not only could she observe that he didn¡¯t like her and give up, but also to shift her attention elsewhere. Ye Sijue looked at him and nodded. ¡°Do as you see fit. Don¡¯t let Xiaoxiao suspect you. The Inte says that girls are like Sherlock Holmes. Once there¡¯s something slightly off about you, they can detect it. Don¡¯t let it affect your rtionship.¡± Chapter 931 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (19) Chapter 931: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (19) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°Rx, I know. I can¡¯t say for others, but the trust between Xiaoxiao and I is different from what others have.¡± After all, they had grown up together and had an extremely close rtionship with each other. Their trust in each other was deeply rooted. This was something that other people wouldn¡¯t understand. Upon hearing his words, Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes smiled as he said, ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t sleep with Xiaoxiao tonight. Make up an excuse and sleep on the sofa.¡± After that, he waved and went back to him own room. Yin Shaojie stood at his spot and sighed. This matter was something that was so sweet, yet so torturous. He was in a spot. He felt like Xiaoxiao had been taking so much initiative tonight. What if she tried to continue to be intimate with him after he returned? How should he reject her? ¡­ Upon returning to the room, Ye Sijue saw a bundle bulging up from the bed. Upon hearing the door close, the little bundle squirmed and began to shift towards the corner of the bed. Ye Sijue¡¯s long legs took him over to the little bundle quickly and caught it in time just as it was about to fall off from the bed. ¡°Be careful,¡± his sexy voice came through the bedsheets into her ear. Mo Xiaomeng felt really stuffy in there and started to struggle. Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but to be tickled by her antics. He reached out arge hand and pull the bedsheets off her. ¡°Why did you wrap yourself up? Are you trying to cosy?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was red from being cooped up for so long. Upon emerging, she took in air in huge gulps, looking like a fish out of the water. Ye Sijue looked at her flushed face. It looked like a peach and it made him want to take a bite. He was someone who never shortchanged himself. Thus, he cupped her face and kissed her cheek. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. She wanted to struggle, but couldn¡¯t do so due to her weird posture. Thus, she could only let Ye Sijue chew her face off. What was he trying to do? Just as she was pondering over this, his lips moved and leaned towards her pink ones and prepared to kiss her. ¡°Ugh ¡ª ¡± She was pressed down onto the bed, and she tried to hit his shoulder with her fists. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t explore her mouth, but only tasted her sweetness lightly before releasing her. ¡°Come, it¡¯s time for you to apply medicine.¡± His voice sounded as maic and pleasing as a piano. However, Mo Xiaomeng seemed to have been shocked by lightning. She jumped up in fright and tried to escape. No! She didn¡¯t want to apply medicine! You want to escape? Ye Sijue¡¯s pretty lips were smiling. With a stretch of his long arm, he caught her ankle and pulled her back. Mo Xiaomeng struggled on the bed and hit him with her palms. Sobbing she said, ¡°I¡¯m already recovered! I don¡¯t need to apply medicine!¡± How could he do this! She knew it. He was doing this deliberately because it was fun to tease her, right? Did he think it hrious when she applied medicine? This jerk! Mo Xiaomeng pouted and looked at him unhappily. ¡°You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do what?¡± Ye Sijue looked at her smilingly and countered with a rhetorical question. Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. How could she tell him that? ¡°Y-You¡¯re too¡­ too¡­¡± She stammered. Her little brain didn¡¯t really have much Mandarin vocabry in it in the first ce and it froze up at this moment. ¡°Too what?¡± Ye Sijue continued to ask. ¡°You¡¯re too perverted!¡± Mo Xiaomeng blurted. Ye Sijue¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°Too perverted?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face grew redder and redder, and she nodded as if she was a little chick pecking at grains. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re too perverted! Y-You obviously know that the wound on my b-butt has already healed and doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, so why are you trying to help me apply medicine?¡± Chapter 932 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (10) Chapter 932: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had hidden under the covers in fright precisely because she had heard that he was going to get medicine for her to apply. Now, she was feeling a little dizzy because of the stuffiness. Mo Xiaomeng felt a little ufortable and she frowned. Upon seeing her frown, Ye Sijue understood that she was feeling ufortable. Reaching out, he ced a hand on her forehead and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Still peeved, Mo Xiaomeng pushed his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s brows knitted and his handsome face turned cold. He looked a little severe as he said, ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re feeling ufortable.¡± Mo Xiaomeng had never seen him don such an expression in the time that they were together. He was usually very gentle towards her. Why was he making such a scary expression suddenly? She pursed her lips and said in a whisper, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy¡­¡± Even though she said it softly, Ye Sijue heard it clearly, for his hearing was sharper than a usual person¡¯s. He had felt her body temperature earlier and knew that she wasn¡¯t having a fever. He rxed a little. ¡°Who told you to hide under the covers?¡± He looked at her and said. Mo Xiaomeng harrumphed. ring at him, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you? You talked about applying medicine, so I¡­¡± She felt like an idiot too. Did she think that she was still at home? At home, it meant that she was unwilling to do something when she hid under the covers. The rest of the people at home would then try to pacify her and do whatever she wanted.¡± However, even though the person right in front of her pampered her, he didn¡¯t seem like he would let her have her way all the time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with applying medicine? Ye Sijue pulled her up and sat her down in front of him so that they were facing each other. He crossed his arms and looked at her. In a steady tone, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with applying medicine? What¡¯s the problem with it?¡± Mo Xiaomeng remembered how she had been pressed down by him while the medicine was being applied and blushed again. ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t hurt anymore¡­ Why must I be forced to apply medicine? You¡¯re clearly trying to take advantage of people¡­¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s lips held a smile. ¡°Take advantage of you? Since when have I taken advantage of you? Tell me.¡± ¡°You ¡ª ¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at him huffily. ¡°You have the shame to want me to tell you about it? This morning you pressed down on me and you had to¡­ touch my butt! If this is not taking advantage of me, what is it?¡± What was even worse was that she had already recovered, but he still wanted to apply medicine on her. Wasn¡¯t that on purpose? He was trying to find an excuse to take advantage of her! ¡°I was trying to apply medicine for you in the morning,¡± he said in a righteous tone, but the image of her fair butt had already shed across his mind. He really wanted to take advantage of her like he had in the morning, but¡­ He said directly, ¡°Even though I¡¯m applying medicine for you again, it¡¯s on a different part of the body.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. ¡°A different part?¡± Ye Sijue had teased her enough and smiled as he exined, ¡°This medicine that I took isn¡¯t to be applied on the¡­ behind, but somewhere else.¡± ¡°Somewhere else?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked down at herself, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m not injured anywhere else.¡± ¡°Oh? So, you still want to apply it to¡­¡± He looked towards her butt. Mo Xiaomeng shouted bashingly, ¡°Don¡¯t apply it!¡± She tried to jump backwards after her protest. Ye Sijue¡¯s reflexes were fast, and he reached out and grabbed her ankle, pulling her back. This time, he pulled her to face him. He showed the little tin box with the medicine in it to her and exined, ¡°This is for your foot.¡± ¡°My foot?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled. She then saw him uncover the sheets and reveal the soles of her fair feet. He said that he was going to apply medicine, but he touched her slim calf. Mo Xiaomeng shivered sensitively. Chapter 933 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (21) Chapter 933: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (21) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°D-Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to apply medicine on her foot? Why was he touching her leg? And his motion was so¡­ Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t stand the numb feeling and retracted her leg. Ye Sijue grabbed her ankle with a collected expression. His handsome face looked serious as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve walked so much today that your heel has turned red.¡± He ced a finger on the reddened part of her foot as he spoke. It was only then that Mo Xiaomeng felt some pain and she frowned. ¡°How did you tell?¡± She didn¡¯t even notice it herself. Ye Sijue kept quiet and put some medicine cream on his finger before massaging it onto the reddened part. Mo Xiaomeng felt a warm sensation and it felt nice gradually. The pair was silent. After finishing his task, Ye Sijue moved his fingers forward and caught her calf. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was enjoying herself when she was shocked by him. She looked at him warily, afraid that he would do unspeakable things to her. ¡°You¡¯re red here, too. Were you cut by something?¡± he said calmly. He put some medicine cream on a long finger and applied it in a circr motion. Mo Xiaomeng looked down and realized that there were indeed some red marks on her calf which she didn¡¯t remember getting. Seeing as he didn¡¯t do anything surprising, she let him apply medicine obediently. Finally, medicine was applied to both her legs. A wave of sleepiness hit Mo Xiaomeng. Her gaze zed over and she gave a big yawn. Ye Sijue looked at her and said, ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± Mo Xiaomeng became dazed if she was tired and only nodded. Crawling over to the pillow shey down and fell asleep. Ye Sijue chuckled. Putting the medicine aside, he went into the bathroom and took a shower. After a short while, he came out from his shower. Putting on a set of pajamas, he climbed onto the bed andy down beside her. Mo Xiaomeng, whom he had thought was asleep, lifted her head and eyelids. She looked at him with her blurry gaze and shuffled over. Ye Sijue watched as she moved into his embrace and bent her arm. Content, she then felt asleep. His gaze deepened as he watched her sleeping face. After a while, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. After turning off the light in the room, the clear moonlight streamed through the windows, and the silhouette of a pair of figures in each other¡¯s embrace could be seen on the bed. ¡ª¡ª In the next room. In the shower, Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in a dilemma. She was already in this dilemma from the moment she came in. She was deliberating over whether she should shower faster or slower. In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao took an unexpected one hour long shower. Thinking that she was going to do a bashful thingter, she washed herself down very thoroughly. After that, she thought about how her hair might smell because of how much fun she had today, and thus went to wash her hair. Luckily, there was a hairdryer in the bathroom, and she dried her hair with that. Considering how much time she had wasted deliberating, taking an hour-long shower wasn¡¯t that long, actually. After her shower, she realized a problem ¡ª why wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie back yet? Because she had been taking a shower in the bathroom, she didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she did feel that quite a bit of time bad passed. Why wasn¡¯t he back from buying a single thing even after so long? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t bring her pajamas into the bathroom and thus had to go out in a towel. Unexpectedly, she saw right away that Yin Shaojie was lying on the bed, seemingly asleep. Chapter 934 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (22) Chapter 934: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (22) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So he had already returned. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how sly he usually was. She suspected that he wasn¡¯t really asleep, but was pretending to sleep so that he could catch her off guard and do things to herter on. She grew more and more curious. Walking in her slippers, she snuck over to the bedside. However, she didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the bed, maintaining a distance away in case he was pretending to sleep. That way, if he lunged up and grabbed her she still had space to escape. However, as she got closer and closer to him, she realized that he really did look like he was sleeping. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little dejected. Had she been imagining things? Maybe he didn¡¯t understand her hints? ording to his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep if he had gotten her hints. Mu Xiaoxiao crawled up the bed andy beside him. Moving her head close, she observed his handsome face at close quarters. He really was asleep. Also, she realized that he was frowning as he slept, looking as if he were troubled by many things. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s instinct was to lean forward and smoothen his brow. However, she didn¡¯t want to wake him up from his sleep and thus decided not to. Turning around, she switched the lights off and leaned her head close to his. She could smell him in every breath she took. Gradually, her eyelids closed and fell asleep with him. ¡ª¡ª When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up the next morning, she found a nket over herself. She stretchednguidly and kicked the nket away out of habit. The nket slid off to reveal her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. With a stunned expression on her face she pulled up the covers quickly and covered her chest up. She blinked dazedly. It was then that she remembered that she hadn¡¯t brought her pajamas into the bathroomst night and thus had onlye out in a towel. This meant that she had fallen asleep with only a towel around herself. Upon thinking about her sleeping posture¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face with both hands bashfully. Goodness gracious! It was too shameful! She snuck a peek at the space beside her and realized that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t there anymore. She didn¡¯t know where he went. She didn¡¯t even need to use her brain to think to know that he must have seen how ugly her sleeping posture was in the morning after waking up and cing a nket over her. Wouldn¡¯t her body have been fully exposed to him? Goodness gracious! What the h*ll! Mu Xiaoxiao screamed silently as she kicked her limbs about under the covers, wishing that she could beat herself up. She had never slept naked before and this was the first time feeling sheets against her bare skin. It felt a little¡­ weird. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pulled the nket up to her eyes. Her bright, dark eyes looked around the room and fixed on the bathroom door eventually. Was Yin Shaojie in the bathroom? Should she rush over to the luggage and put on clothes while he was in the bathroom? Mu Xiaoxiao thought for two seconds before springing into action. She didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to suddenly emerge from the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped the nket around herself and rushed to her luggage, searching for her clothes. It would be the fastest to don her pajamas, for it was the first set of clothes that greeted her. However, upon thinking about how she still had to change out of her pajamas after that, she would rather take out her clothes to put on. Just as she was about to do so, she heard Han Qiqing¡¯s voice ring out from the outside. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Are you awake? It¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. Perhaps it was because she just woke up, or that she was in this situation, but her reflexes were a little slow. In the next second, the door handle turned and Han Qiqing¡¯s voice rang out clearer, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you ¡ª¡± Chapter 935 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (23) Chapter 935: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (23) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was obvious that Han Qiqing had already entered and seen Xiaoxiao in her current state. Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she eximed in surprise, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you ¡ª¡± Goodness! She was wrapped in a nket! What did this mean? In television, such a scene meant that¡­ Han Qiqing eximed, ¡°Last night, you and Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Both of you did it?! Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by her. Rushing over, she put a hand over Qiqing¡¯s mouth so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to announce it to the entire world. ¡°Don¡¯t sprout nonsense! Han Qiqing, why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly went to close, no, lock the door as she spoke. Han Qiqing¡¯s gaze was suggestive as she wagged her brows and said, ¡°I knocked, but you ignored me and that¡¯s why I came in. Heheh, you¡¯ve finally done¡­ that?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao denied blushingly. ¡°You haven¡¯t? You¡¯re already in this state and you¡¯re still denying it? Do you think I¡¯ve never watched television before?¡± Han Qiqing pointed to the nket on her andughed devilishly. She could tell that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything under the nket by her bare shoulders! You¡¯re in this state and you still dare to say that you haven¡¯t done ¡°that¡±st night? ¡°Aiyoh! We really didn¡¯t do that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood the phrase ¡°finding it had to defend oneself despite being able to speak.¡± It was hard to deny things when she had been caught in such a situation. Mu Xiaoxiao felt helpless. If she were Qiqing, she would also have the same thoughts as she did. However¡­ She really never did anything with Yin Shaojie! Boohoo, even though she had wanted it¡­ She had finally thought things through and wanted to give herself to him, and not reject him anymore, but it turned out to be unsessful. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled too. Usually, Yin Shaojie would think of all sorts of tricks to make out with her and take advantage of her from time to time. Why was he so obedient and doing nothing the previous night? However, after thinking about it carefully, she realized that he had been busy with many things the previous day and had even rushed over in a helicopter. He might have been very tired without the heart to think about such matters. Additionally, he still had to take care of Su Lin¡¯s matters which was probably giving him stress. He probably didn¡¯t want her to worry with him and thus didn¡¯t show it. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how he had fallen asleep so quickly the night before and her heart ached for him. Han Qiqing walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao curiously and inspected her neck. Puzzled, she said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any hickeys? Were the books lying? Or was Yin Shaojie too gentle?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot a re at her. ¡°I said nothing happened!¡± Han Qiqing felt a little apologetic. ¡°Really? I thought that¡­ Yin Shaojie had finally taken you.¡± ¡°I also wish for that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered weakly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Trying to evict her from the room, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and get out. I want to change.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyebrows shot up and she didn¡¯t move back, but moved closer instead. Using a voice that only the both of them could hear, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you not even wearing your¡­ underwear below the nket? And why not?¡± Wasn¡¯t that strange? If they hadn¡¯t done anything, why was Xiaoxiao naked under the nket? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Han Qiqing¡¯s face was full of curiosity as he eyes sparkled. ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me! What did you and Yin Shaojie¡­ dost night?¡± Chapter 936 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (24) Chapter 936: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (24) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if they didn¡¯t go all the way, they must have done other things, right? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She grabbed Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulder and pushing her out of the room, saying, ¡°Hurry up and get out!¡± Han Qiqingughed suggestively. ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re shy so I won¡¯t ask you about it anymore. Anyway, I already know what happened~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Hurry up and change. Breakfast has already been bought and it¡¯ll get cold if you don¡¯te out and eat it,¡± Han Qiqing urged as she walked out of the room. ¡°Got it. You should eat first. I¡¯ll go after changing,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, wishing to close the door as fast as possible. Just then, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s voice rang out this time, ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want Mo Xiaomeng to see her in this state. Before she could see her, she shut the door hurriedly. Mo Xiaomeng walked over but the door already closed before she could see Xiaoxiao. She looked confused. Han Qiqing reached out and wrapped an arm around Mo Xiaomeng, ¡°She needs to change. Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Xiaomeng answered without suspecting anything. Han Qiqing started to make small talk with her. ¡°Xiaomeng, you¡¯ve been in China for a while now, right? Don¡¯t you need to go back to attend sses?¡± Mo Xiaomeng answered, ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s fine to miss ss for a while.¡± Han Qiqing suddenly thought of a question. She looked at her and asked, ¡°When are you going back to America then?¡± ¡°Soon. I told my brother that I¡¯ll go back after celebrating Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday.¡± On this subject Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but think about Ye Sijue. Shouldn¡¯t she tell him about her going back to America?¡± Mo Xiaomeng rarely procrastinated, but this was her first time feeling conflicted about something. She didn¡¯t know why but she was a little afraid of telling Ye Sijue about this and she felt uneasy. Han Qiqing pped her hands in revtion. ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s almost Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday! I would have forgotten about it if you hadn¡¯t reminded me.¡± Living in City A, their tradition had been to celebrate their lunar birthdays and thus sometimes slipped their minds. Even for Qiqing, her mom had to remind her about her birthday often before her birthday before she knew that it was approaching soon. Han Qiqing suddenly looked at Mo Xiaomeng. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an American? How did you know about China celebrating lunar birthdays?¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao told me before. I thought that it was special and thus remembered it. I even looked it up online before I came to China.¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but to be touched and said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice to Xiaoxiao.¡± Such attention wasn¡¯t something that most friends possessed. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s smiled was soft and bright. ¡°Because I like Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing had a feeling that she had lost at something and covered it up by saying, ¡°I like Xiaoxiao too! She¡¯s my best friend!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up as she said this. In the past, Han Qiqing had liked Mo Xiaomeng mostly because she was Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend. However, in this moment, her affection for Mo Xiaomeng had trulye from her heart. Also, it had to be said that Xiaomeng had a good personality and she valued her rtionships. Han Qiqing patted her shoulder and said, ¡°We¡¯re good friends from now on.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded earnestly. She also looked at Qiqing, who was cheerful and interesting. ¡°Oh yeah, have you thought about what present to give Xiaoxiao?¡± Chapter 937 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (25) Chapter 937: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (25) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡± ¡°Aish, what do I do? I haven¡¯t thought of one yet.¡± Han Qiqing began to worry. She counted the years and realized that she still owed Xiaoxiao four years of birthday presents! Thus, she had to prepare a birthday present that was very awesome and surprising so that Xiaoxiao would be over the moon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still time so you can think about it when we get back.¡± ¡°Xiaomeng, you know what Xiaoxiao likes currently, right? You have to help me think.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you!¡± The two girls walked into the courtyard with their arms around each other. The image of them talking andughing made Song Shijun look puzzled. ¡°Since when did you be such good friends?¡± Han Qiqing looked at him and pulled Mo Xiaomeng closer. ¡°We¡¯ve always been good friends! Right, Xiaomeng?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded, a sweet smile blooming on her exquisite face. Song Shijun didn¡¯t understand girl friendships and instead asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and ask Xiaoxiao to have breakfast? Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Han Qiqing said and lead Xiaomeng to sit down with her. Song Shijun sat down as well. Just as he was about to touch his chopsticks, Han Qiqing pped his hand away. ¡°Wait for Xiaoxiao to eat together!¡± Song Shijun was puzzled. ¡°Why? We don¡¯t do this usually either. I¡¯m hungry, so can you let me have something to eat first?¡± ¡°No! Xiaoxiao¡¯s about toe out. Will you die if you wait for a while more?¡± Han Qiqing red at him. Song Shijun nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I will die! I¡¯m about to die from hunger! Let me have one thing. Can¡¯t I just have a single bun?¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Qiqing was as stubborn as before. Helpless, Song Shijun could only put his chopsticks down. He cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted into the house, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Hurry up! The whole world is waiting for you!¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Sijue and Yin Shaojie haven¡¯t arrived yet. What are you shouting that for?¡± Song Shijun pointed to the main door with his chin and said, ¡°They¡¯ve already gone out. They¡¯re not eating, so it¡¯s just us four.¡± ¡°What did they go out for?¡± ¡°Beats me! They didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Song Shijun shrugged. With Han Qiqing¡¯s attention on the main door, he grabbed a steamed dumpling and threw it into his mouth in one swift motion. Han Qiqing noticed it immediately. ¡°You¡¯re too much! Spit it out!¡± Song Shijun chewed as he spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°How can I spit out something I¡¯ve already eaten? Aiyoh, why should we wait when everyone is already so familiar with each other?¡± Beside them, Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡°Actually¡­ we don¡¯t have to wait for Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao won¡¯t mind if we start without her.¡± Song Shijun looked at her gratefully and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Great Mistress Mu is a generous and considerate person. Why would she mind such a thing? Xiaomeng, you should just ignore her; she¡¯s just trying to pick a fight with me.¡± His gaze paused andnded onto Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s neck. ¡°Xiaomeng, what happened to your neck? Did you get bitten by a mosquito?¡± Mo Xiaomeng touched her own neck and asked uprehendingly, ¡°Where?¡± Song Shijun smiled suggestively, ¡°I know you were bitten by a giant mosquito. Let me guess, is the surname of the mosquito Ye?¡± It was only then that Mo Xiaomeng realized what he was talking about. She blushed, and her gaze became bashful. She remembered that Ye Sijue had indeed done things to her when she had woken up in the morning¡­ Chapter 938 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (26) Chapter 938: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (26) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah!¡± Song Shijun shrieked in pain. He turned around to look at Han Qiqing, who had stepped on his foot. Han Qiqing whistled. Reaching out, she grabbed a bun and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t you hungry? Have some more food.¡± She grabbed another bun and prepared to stuff it in while she spoke. Song Shijun pushed her hand away. His mouth wasn¡¯t that of a hippo. How could it be stuffed with so many buns! Han Qiqing looked at him threateningly, warning him not to tease Xiaomeng like that anymore. It was one thing for girls to talk about such thing, but it was wrong for him, as a boy, to say that to someone else¡¯s girlfriend. He deserved to be punched! Han Qiqing leaned close to his ear and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Sijue isn¡¯t here, or you¡¯ll¡­¡± She made a cutting motion across her throat. Song Shijun swallowed and made a zipping motion across his lips to signal his surrender. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll not talk about it anymore.¡± He hadn¡¯t even said it explicitly and was only trying to tease her. ¡°It smells so good! What¡¯s good to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. When she approached them she stood between Qiqing and Xiaoxiao, and wrapped her arms around their shoulders. ¡°The whole table is filled with good food, Great Mistress Mu. We were just waiting for you.¡± Upon seeing that she had finally arrived, Song Shijun started to pick out food with his chopsticks instantly. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to wait for me first. You could have just started eating first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat down beside Xiaomeng. She looked around and noting Yin Shaojie¡¯s absence, said, ¡°Where¡¯s Jie and Sijue? Where did they go?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s mouth was filled with food, and she pointed at Song Shijun. Song Shijun swallowed the food in his mouth reluctantly and exined, ¡°They¡¯ve gone out and said that it¡¯d be a while so we should eat by ourselves. Hurry up and eat, the food¡¯s getting cold.¡± ¡°Have they had breakfast then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried about Yin Shaojie. ¡°They aren¡¯t little kids, so they¡¯ll find something to eat if they¡¯re hungry. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Just as the words left his mouth, Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie entered. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over happily. ¡°You¡¯re back? Hurry ande have breakfast.¡± Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie smiled as they walked over. Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao up and led her to another seat so that Ye Sijue could sit beside Mo Xiaomeng. Ye Sijue nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at Yin Shaojie wordlessly and said, ¡°Where did you go so early in the morning? I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up in the morning.¡± She didn¡¯t like that feeling. Usually, she could see him when she opened her eyes when they slept together. Even if she couldn¡¯t see him when she woke up in the past she didn¡¯t really mind it. However, it felt very different today, for she felt an indescribable feeling of loss. Yin Shaojie held her little hand. His gaze was smiling as he said, ¡°I went out because of something and I didn¡¯t wake you up because you were sleeping so soundly.¡± Upon hearing him say the words ¡®sleeping so soundly¡¯, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but to remember her nakedness in the morning and felt as though she had heard some teasing in his tone. She decided not to pursue the subject so that he couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took up a bun and put it in his mouth. ¡°I want to eat that.¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to a box with his chopsticks. ¡°Can¡¯t you pick it up yourself?¡± He had long arms, and he could definitely reach it. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and looked at her. There was a faint smile in the corners of his lips as he said, ¡°But I think that it¡¯ll taste better if you pick it up. Feed me and I¡¯ll test if this is true.¡± Chapter 939 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (27) Chapter 939: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (27) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily as a result of his sweet talk. However, she still said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about you, huh. Eat more, eat more, youzy pig!¡± Beside them, Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t really eating, but was instead piling food into Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s bowl, as though he were trying to fatten her up. Song Shijun looked at them. Grinning, he picked up a fried dumpling for Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, here¡¯s something you like.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± Han Qiqing continued to eat but realized that Song Shijun was staring at her. ¡°What?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes made crescent shapes as he smiled. His gaze floated over to the steamed cake that he liked and he smiled at her, hinting. However, Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say. ¡°What do you want?¡± Song Shijun felt a little sad and said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to return the favor?¡± Have you not seen the two couples around us trying to feed each other? Was she going to die if she picked something up for him? Han Qiqing said, ¡°You have a pair of hands, so you can take whatever you want to eat yourself.¡± Song Shijun harrumphed and said, peeved, ¡°Return that fried dumpling to me!¡± Han Qiqing was silent for a while before picking up a steamed dumpling for him. ¡°Is this okay now?¡± Song Shijun saw that it was something that he liked to eat and was satisfied. It seemed as though she still knew his preferences. ¡°I want another one.¡± A particr someone tried to push her limits. Han Qiqing could only take another for him. ¡°Another one.¡± Han Qiqing inhaled deeply and ced the entire te right in front of him instinctively. ¡°You can have them all since you like them so much.¡± ¡­ After breakfast, the bunch of them packed their luggage and put it in the car, nning to drive around near Nanxiang Old Town before heading back to City A directly. Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t driven here and thus rode in Song Shijun¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Muhe Bay. We can do bamboo rafting there. Xiaomeng hasn¡¯t done it before, right?¡± Han Qiqing suggested. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve never done it before either. Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as the pair were talking, they suddenly saw Ye Sijue¡¯s car stop in front of the group of people who had gathered in its path. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Song Shijun surveyed the situation. His eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°It seems as though someone is looking for trouble.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s car was in front and some distance from theirs. The people who blocked his car were evidently unaware that the car behind his was with him, and there were even some hoodlums who waved Song Shijun away, indicating that they should leave the area. A gang of people surrounded Ye Sijue¡¯s car aggressively. ¡°Get out! You, get out!¡± Someoneunched the first attack and kicked the door of the car fiercely. He even hollered loudly as a threat. Ye Sijue frowned. Reaching out, he held Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Mo Xiaomeng recognized a person from the group and pointed at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± It was the gentleman who tried to kidnap her yesterday. It seemed as though this person was still displeased about what had happened yesterday and called up people to take revenge on them. Ye Sijue swept an icy nce across this gang of people. There were over ten people and every one of them was an unfriendly-looking gangster. A normal citizen would have been scared stiff long ago and would have caved in to their demands. However, these people were unlucky, for they met Ye Sijue and his clique. Upon seeing how Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t reacting, the person thought that he was too afraid to get out of the car. He gave the car a few more rampant kicks and roared arrogantly, ¡°I told you to get out! Did you hear me? Get the f*** out of the car!¡± Chapter 940 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (28) Chapter 940: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (28) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue retracted his gaze and said to Mo Xiaomeng gently, ¡°Don¡¯te out from the car. I¡¯ll go out for a while to deal with it. Close your eyes and don¡¯t peak.¡± He even turned on the music in the car as he spoke. Mo Xiaomeng grabbed his hands worriedly. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Sijue smiled lightly. Holding up her little hand, he kissed the back of it and petted her head. ¡°Be good and stay in the car.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Sijue opened the door and got out of the car before locking it with the remote. Upon seeing hime out, the gentleman walked up, pleased, a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Handsome boy, this car isn¡¯t bad. Looks like you¡¯re rich.¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t utter a word and looked at him icily. The gentleman became riled up by his coolness. How dare you act cool in front of me! I¡¯ll make you kneel on the floor and scream for your parents! The gentleman guffawed arrogantly. ¡°Are you surprised to see me? Did you think I was locked up in the police station? Boy, let me tell you that Nanxiang Old Town is my territory!¡± In a provoking tone, he said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Song Shijun smiled carefreely as he walked up and put an arm on Ye Sijue¡¯s shoulder. He surveyed the gentleman with disdain. He said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Why are you wasting time with these cockroaches? Just start fighting already. This guy right here hasn¡¯t had a fight in a very long time and this is a good practice opportunity.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a cockroach, boy!¡± Their opponent scolded the two and the entire gang was instantly riled up. Song Shijun was still grinning, as though he wasn¡¯t aware of the danger he was in. He turned back and looked at Yin Shaojie, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be the damsel protector today. I¡¯ll take care of this myself today. Don¡¯t steal my limelight. Let me have my moment.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. He knew that Song Shijun was concerned about his wound. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t steal your limelight.¡± Song Shijun had been trained in the military since he was young. Taking on ten people wasn¡¯t difficult for him. Sure enough, Song Shijun pinched his fingers and walked up. ¡°Don¡¯t fight me one by one bute at me all at once. We¡¯re very busy and we have no time to waste on you. Hurry up and fight me. I¡¯ll make this a quick victory!¡± Upon seeing that he was going to fight them, Ye Sijue decided not to interfere. Putting his hands into his pockets, he watched the show from the side. The hoodlums were angered by Song Shijun¡¯s provocation and leaped forward one by one. Song Shijun rose to the asion and tackled every one of them in order. It was no use whether these people had any weapons on them for they seemed to be just for decoration. After kicking one person away, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head back towards Ye Sijue. ¡°How did you offend these people? They¡¯re so trash. Why didn¡¯t you take care of them before?¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s wearing sses is a human trafficker. He wanted to kidnap Xiaomeng,¡± Ye Sijue exined coldly as he cast a sidelong nce at the gentleman. It was a sunny day, and the temperature wasn¡¯t cold, but the gentleman got the chills. He then saw the men he had brought sprawled on the floor after a single punch. Song Shijun said to Ye Sijue, ¡°I¡¯ll let you have this one?¡± Ye Sijue nodded. His long legs moved and walked over like he was Satan arriving at the scene. The gentleman only felt his heart run cold. Without even thinking, he whipped out his handgun. Trembling, he pointed it at him before he changed his mind and pointed it at Mo Xiaomeng. ¡°Don¡¯te closer!¡± Chapter 941 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (29) Chapter 941: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (29) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯te closer!¡± The gentleman thought that brandishing a gun would scare them, and even startedughingcently. However, Song Shijun sneered. In a disdainful tone, he said, ¡°VK2? My goodness, that¡¯s a gun that¡¯s been in production for a few years already. Come on man, how can you even have the shame to show off this trashy gun?¡± The gentleman was stunned. He looked at the gun in his hands. W-What VK2? How did he know what this gun was? He¡¯d bought it heedlessly! Isn¡¯t it awesome enough that he had a gun? ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Shut the f*** up! Don¡¯t say a word and don¡¯te near me! Or else¡­ I¡¯ll kill prettydy in one shot!¡± F***! The girl was too pretty. He really wanted to kidnap her, for she could fetch him a pretty price, and thus he had brought this gang of people to block them. However, their gang was entirely annihted by a single man. Who were these people? They were f***ing monsters! Luckily, he had the smarts to bring a gun here. Now that they were faced with a gun, he didn¡¯t believe that they¡¯d¡­ Song Shijun didn¡¯t take his threat to heart at all. He snickered, ¡°Look at how your hands are trembling! Those who don¡¯t know better will think that you have Parkinson¡¯s!¡± The gentleman swore abundantly. ¡°Shut up! Shut up, you hear? Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do it!¡± The guys may not be afraid of death, but weren¡¯t they scared of him harming the girls? The gentleman didn¡¯t think they weren¡¯t so. Provoked, he fired his gun towards Mo Xiaomeng. ¡°BANG! BANG!¡± He fired two consecutive rounds. Mo Xiaomeng shrieked and ducked in fear. However, the windshield in front of the car didn¡¯t suffer any damage at all. The gentleman was shocked. What was happening? Could he have bought a fake gun? However, there was obviously recoil when he fired the gun! ¡°Sijue!¡± Song Shijun shouted. He flicked a piece of stone with the toe of his shoe and kicked it out. The stone hit the gentleman¡¯s hand squarely. His hand went numb from the pain and the gun fell from his hand. Ye Sijue strode up to the man when he heard the shout. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before the gentleman like a ghost and grabbed his cor. It was only then that the gentleman understood the strength disparity and was scared witless, peeing his pants. ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong, I¡¯m in the wrong! Masters, I failed to recognize your greatness. Please spare me!¡± Ye Sijue pressed his fingers against his neck, his gaze so cold as though they held ten thousands of years of frost. The gentleman¡¯s heart shivered. He had the feeling that he was about to be killed. He was consumed by fear and cold sweat broke out on his entire body. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ cough, cough, cough. Don¡¯t kill me¡­ I really didn¡¯t know I was wrong¡­ Because of their height difference, the gentleman was lifted off the ground. However, he was still being suffocated, his entire face was red and he looked like he was about to be choked. Just then, police sirens rang out. The gentleman was ted and thought he was going to be saved. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, let go of me! Murder is a crime!¡± Ye Sijue was not going to kill him, of course. Mo Xiaomeng and the two other girls were watching, and he didn¡¯t want to let them see anything horrible. He threw the gentleman onto the ground. In the next second, he kicked the gentleman more than a meter away in a single motion. Chapter 942 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (30) Chapter 942: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (30) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gentleman could only feel extreme pain in his abdomen as though his internals were ruptured. It was so painful that he could only lie on the floor gasping for breath. The police car arrived quickly and stopped right in front of the gentleman. Upon seeing the person who came out of the car, the gentleman looked as though he had seen his savior. Ignoring his pain, he shouted, ¡°Save me, Brother Zhang. Save me, they¡¯re going to kill me!¡± The person who had been addressed as Brother Zhang looked stormy. Walking over, he nced at him icily and ordered his subordinates, ¡°Arrest this human trafficker! Arrest all the hoodlums as well!¡± The gentleman looked stunned. W-What kind of situation was this? Was this all an act for the outsiders? Thus, he didn¡¯t protest as he was hauled up, stunned. The person called Brother Zhang turned to Ye Sijue and the rest. Immediately, his expression changed to an ingratiating smile and he said, ¡°Are you Young Master Ye? Sorry about giving you trouble. Rest assured, this time, we¡¯ll deal with him ording to thew!¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Did the head of the police bureau dispatch you to capture him? Why is it that you¡¯ve only done so now?¡± He was evidently criticizing his work efficiency. Brother Zhang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said innocently, ¡°Young Master Ye, isn¡¯t it the tourist season for Nanxiang Old Town? There are too many tourists, so it wasn¡¯t really convenient. We didn¡¯t want to scare the tourists and make them think that something big was happening.¡± Upon realizing the situation, the gentleman was stunned. ¡°B-Brother Zhang¡­¡± Brother Zhang gave him a p across the cheek and scolded furiously, ¡°Shut up! Who are you? I don¡¯t know you! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off just because you¡¯re acting intimate with me! Tell you what, that¡¯s not happening! This is a direct order from the Head of the Police Bureau and neither Heaven nor the Emperor can shield you! Get it?¡± The gentleman understood immediately. He was cutting off their ties! ¡°D-Don¡¯t you dare drop your benefactor as soon as you don¡¯t need him! You only care about your own survival, and you¡¯re pushing me to death! AH!¡± In order to prevent him from speaking, Brother Zhang gave him two more ps. He then grabbed his chin threateningly and red at him, warning, ¡°I dare you to sprout more nonsense!¡± The gentleman was panicking, but could only make sobbing noises from his throat, not daring to say anything in protest. ¡°Bring him into the car!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± His subordinates carried out his orders hurriedly and were even smart enough to cover his mouth to prevent him from revealing anything more. Brother Zhang turned to Ye Sijue and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Young Master Ye, rest assured! We will keep you updated about this. This will never happen again.¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t say a word but his silent icy stare was enough to make Brother Zhang¡¯s heart run cold. Just then, a grinning Song Shijun said, ¡°Since we still have time, let¡¯s go to the police station to see what goes on, how about that?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Han Qiqing was the first one to raise her hands and agree. The rest didn¡¯t have any objections. Anyone could tell that these people were up to something fishy. Thus, the six of them got into their cars and followed the police car to the police station. Upon hearing the news, the Head of the Police Bureau even came down personally. However, he was stunned when he saw the people in front of them. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t this the mayor¡¯s son? Also this is¡­ Goodness! Young Master Yin, and¡­ Young Master Ye¡­ you¡¯vee here together?¡± It was then that cold sweat started to pour off the Head of the Police Bureau¡¯s forehead as if he were in a sauna. Chapter 943 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (31) Chapter 943: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (31) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Brother Zhang was very shocked. So these kids had a lot of influence! However, when he thought about Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze, he felt a mysterious sense of terror. The Head of the Police Bureau hailed them hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and talk in my office. Wee, wee!¡± He led the six of them upstairs and instructed someone to prepare some drinks. Brother Zhang stood rooted to his spot, not even bothering to wipe away the cold sweat that had formed on his forehead. He only looked at the gentleman, as he burned with regret. The gentleman was still trying to catch his eye. Upon seeing that the rest of the people were gone, he spoke hastily, ¡°Brother Zhang, you have to save me!¡± ¡°Save you? You¡¯re charged with illegal possession of firearms and you even attempted murder earlier. Do you think I¡¯m still able to shield you?¡± Also, factoring in the human trafficking, he would have to go to jail for at least ten years, and this was only a casual estimate! There was no color in the gentleman¡¯s face. He knew that he was now powerless to save himself. ¡°Bring him in! Lock him up in a single cell!¡± Brother Zhang ordered. The gentleman¡¯s expression changed. In a snitching tone of voice, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll tell on you. If I¡¯m going to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Brother Zhang swore. He dragged the prisoner to a dark little room forcefully and unleashed a beating on him. In the end, the gentleman, who had copsed and was unable to stand, was dragged out by someone. After ten minutes, the Head of the Police Bureau apanied them down and sent them off good-naturedly. He swept a nce across the room and not seeing Brother Zhang, called his deputy over. With his face dark, he lowered his head and spoke to him for a while. After a few minutes, Brother Zhang was locked up together with the gentleman. A few dayster, Nanxiang Old Town¡¯s police station announced that they had uncovered an enormous human trafficking ring. ¡ª¡ª- Yin Shaojie and the rest got back on schedule and went on a self-driving tour, having fun along the way back to City A. After dinner, Yin Shaojie drove Mu Xiaoxiao home to the Yin residence. Because it was the weekend, Mama Yin had called and said that she missed Xiaoxiao incredibly, saying that she wanted them to go back and stay a night. Originally, Mama Yin had wanted them toe back for dinner. However, they had stumbled upon a quaint little farm along the way and they had eaten there so that Xiaomeng could try their food. When they had reached the Yin residence, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. Mu Xiaoxiao looked lethargic. She was extremely exhausted and didn¡¯t feel like walking anymore, leaning almost half her body on Yin Shaojie, letting him hold her as he walked. Upon entering the house, they saw Mama Yin carrying something over. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Mama Yin eximed, ¡°Aiyoh, baby, where have you been? Why are you so tired?¡± ¡°Mama Yin¡­¡± Mama Yin walked over and hugged her coquettishly, cing her chin on Mama Yin¡¯s shoulder like a little kid. Mama Yin rubbed her back gently. ¡°You¡¯re very tired, huh? I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to boil some soup for you. Both of you should drink some before showering.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mama Yin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed sweetly and gave Mama Yin a peck on her cheek. Mama Yin was overjoyed. Holding her hand, she led her over to the dining table. ¡°Ah Jie, you especially,e over and drink too. You must have two extra bowls, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie followed them. He sat down and held up the bowl in his hand. Just as he was about to drink the soup, he smelt the ingredients in it and paused. ¡°This soup¡­¡± He looked at his mother with his eyebrows cocked. Mama Yin gave him a meaningful smile, and even used her eyes to gesture to Mu Xiaoxiao, hinting, ¡°Hurry up and drink it. Mama boiled it with a lot of effort.¡± Chapter 944 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (32) Chapter 944: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (32) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This soup is so delicious!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed as she took a sip. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stop her. He didn¡¯t want to drink it and was thinking how he should refuse it. Just then, Papa Yin came back. ¡°You two are back? You¡¯re only having dinner now?¡± Papa Yin smiled as he walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao put down the bowl and walked over to hold his hand and said, ¡°Papa Yin,e and have some soup. Mama Yin made the soup. It¡¯s really good!¡± Mama Yin¡¯s expression showed some awkwardness as she said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to drink it. He always gets to drink the soup that I make. These bowls of soup are for you two. You two should drink more of it.¡± In a difficult spot, Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡°Mom, I may not be able to drink it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mama Yin asked. ¡°Because¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, and he said, ¡°Well, alright. I was actually not going to tell you this because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I had a little car identst night and got a little concussion. I already went to the hospital and it¡¯s all fine. The doctor said that I shouldn¡¯t eat food that is too greasy, especially tonic soups.¡± With a stern countenance, Mama Yin said, ¡°Seriously, a car ident is a big deal. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it? Are you hurt? Concussion is not a trivial matter. Have you gotten it properly checked out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s because I¡¯m alright that I dare to tell you about it now, right?¡± Yin Shaojie quickly calmed her down lest she continued to worry. ¡°That said, it was only a little car ident. I was hit by a drink driver. It¡¯s not that serious. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiaoxiao. Right, Xiaoxiao?¡± He directed her question to Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and shot him a look. Was he getting her to lie for him? How was it a little car ident! She thought back to that night and remembered how she had gone down the ravine, desperately looking for Yin Shaojie while fearing the worst. She gave him another disapproving look. But since they were talking to an elder, she still had no choice but to go along with him. She smiled at Mama Yin and said, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s alright now. We wouldn¡¯t have gone to Nanxiang Old Town if he wasn¡¯t fine. Don¡¯t you think so too, Mama Yin?¡± Mama Yin was slightly relieved upon hearing that. Yin Shaojie stood up and apologized, ¡°Mom, unfortunately I can¡¯t enjoy your soup today. Next time, alright? Next time when I¡¯m back, make another one for me. We can let Pa enjoy the soup tonight.¡± With that said, he put the bowl of soup in front of Papa Yin. Then he patted his father¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ma spent a long time making this soup. You should have more helpings so as not to waste Mama¡¯s good intentions.¡± ¡°Then I gotta have more too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Although she felt that Yin Shaojie was acting a little fishy, she also didn¡¯t want to disappoint Mama Yin. Besides, even if there was something fishy about the soup, Mama Yin would never harm her. She had no doubt about that. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows slightly as he stared at her bowl, thinking if this soup might have any effect on her. Mama Yin was very happy to hear her say that. A smile spread across her face, and she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao is still the best. After you¡¯re done with this bowl, I will bring another helping for you. This soup is good for girls¡¯ health too.¡± Looking regretful, Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Yeah! If we haven¡¯t already eaten, I would definitely have finished the whole pot of soup! Oh, no. I meant half of it. The other half is for Papa Yin.¡± Thus, she happily took Papa Yin to sit down and drink the soup together. Chapter 945 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (33) Chapter 945: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (33) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Yin cast a nce at her husband with a look of resignation. But Yin Shaojie sniggered secretly instead. After finishing the soup, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao into his room. He stared at her little face and asked, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± ¡°Feel anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes, held her face in her hands and rubbed it. Then she grinned and said, ¡°It seems like my skin is smoother now?¡± Puzzled, she asked, ¡°The soup was pretty good. Why did youe up with excuses to not drink it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face showed awkwardness, and he coughed as though he didn¡¯t want to exin himself. He pinched her nose and said, ¡°In any case¡­ this soup isn¡¯t good for me. It¡¯s better that I don¡¯t drink it. It¡¯s for your own good too!¡± ¡°For my own good?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled. How did it matter to her whether he drank the soup or not? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with her, so he nudged her and said, ¡°Go take a shower first. You¡¯re all sweaty. You¡¯re also tired from today. You should rest early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and turned around to get her clothes. Indeed, she did also want to quickly get into the shower. When she entered the bathroom, Yin Shaojie took his pajamas from the closet, wrapped the ointment, gauze and the other stuff in his pajamas. Then he went out of the room and into another room to take a shower. When Mu Xiaoxiao came out after a shower, he was nowhere to be seen. Could he have gone to the study? Usually when they were at the Yin residence, Yin Shaojie would either be in the room or busy in the study. In the shower, the more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more she felt that his behavior earlier was very strange. So she still wanted to ask him about why he refused to drink the soup. Thus, she went out of the room and into the study. However she noticed that the door was ajar. Two figures were standing together in the study. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao heard Mama Yin and Papa Yin¡¯s voices. But she felt that it was strange. Why did Mama Yin sound like she was¡­ panting? Instinctively, she was going to push open the door when suddenly a hand grabbed her wrist. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She turned around to see Yin Shaojie and was relieved. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie made a shush gesture at her. Puzzled, Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to lower her voice and ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Why were they acting so secretively? Yin Shaojie heard the sounds in the study, and he gave her a mirthlessugh. ¡°You can¡¯t tell from the sound of what they are doing inside?¡± ¡°They are inside¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly for a moment. Suddenly, the sounds from the study seemed even more suggestive. Red-faced, she gulped down saliva as she immediately understood what they were doing! No wonder she thought the conversation between Mama Yin and Papa Yin was a bit strange earlier. It turned out that they were¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face slowly grew even redder, and she quickly grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, and they fled the scene. Returning to their room, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door, and finally felt less awkward. God! This was the first time she had ran into parents having an intimate moment. It was so awkward! Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest and heaved a breath of relief. She smiled in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Mama Yin and Papa Yin are still so loving? Have you encountered this many times before?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly, and he reached out his hand and pushed her forehead. ¡°Now you know why I don¡¯t want to drink that soup?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. Then, she suddenly figured it out. ¡°So that soup is¡­ So that¡¯s what it is!¡± No wonder he asked her how she felt after drinking the soup! Chapter 946 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (34) Chapter 946: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (34) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little resigned at the thought of how Mama Yin had plotted to bring them together. Her little face looking bitter, she pped his shoulder and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me back then? I had two bowls! Then will I also¡­¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡°Actually, the ingredients will help in this area, but it isn¡¯t harmful to the body. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Actually, this ingredient was also a tonic, which had some benefits on men. Women could take it too as a supplement. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved upon hearing that. However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him unhappily, pouting. Strange. Usually, he would try all kinds of ways to be intimate with her. Wasn¡¯t this a great opportunity for him to get intimate with her? Why was he being so upright today? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little gloomy. But on the other hand, she thought that maybe she was thinking too much. After all, they were now at the Yin residence and his parents were around. So perhaps that was why he didn¡¯t dare to act so wantonly. And they had went driving around today so they were exhausted. Seeing that her little face was red, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but reach out and ce his hand on her forehead and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not having an effect on you now, is it? Do you feel a little hot?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled down his hand, her eyes blinked, and she said, ¡°Maybe. It¡¯s only my face that¡¯s a little hot.¡± Suddenly, she went up to hug him, and ced her little face against his chest. It seemed like a deliberate attempt to tease him. ¡°You¡­ Isn¡¯t there anything you want to do to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly hot. She just didn¡¯t have the courage to say that to him. She clearly wasn¡¯t that kind of girl. But upon falling in love, girls became a different person. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie felt that she was like a kitty trying to gain his affection. Although he liked it very much, it was a sweet torment at this point in time. Yin Shaojie gave a mirthless smile. Why didn¡¯t he get this kind of good treatment when he wasn¡¯t injured? At this time, he didn¡¯t suspect that Xiaoxiao had a different intention. He only thought that she was being so clingy with him because of the car ident. However, this was good too. If she clung to him, didn¡¯t that mean that she cared about him? Mu Xiaoxiao buried her face in his neck, her warm breaths were like feathers as they caressed his skin. If she wasn¡¯t so shy, she would¡¯ve done something that was even more obvious, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it. Oh, how frustrating! She was frustrated at the thought of it. Was she being too anxious? It wasn¡¯t like she wanted something to happen immediately. Suddenly, she felt quite ridiculous. Thoughts running through her mind, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh at him. Yin Shaojie chuckled and stroked her little head with his big hand. He secretly repressed his passions, pretending to be flippant as he teased her, ¡°If you are feeling ufortable, why don¡¯t you go take a cold shower?¡± He had taken many cold showers before. This time, it should be her turn, right? Yin Shaojie grinned. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him, opened her mouth, and bit his chest. But his solid muscles were a bit too hard to bite so she had to change spots. She bit his shoulder, but it was still too hard! She punched him in frustration. ¡°Why are you so hard?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes growing with intrigue, his voice slightly deep as he chuckled and asked, ¡°Which part is hard?¡± Chapter 947 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (35) Chapter 947: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (35) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with her finger. ¡°Here! It¡¯s hard! I don¡¯t see you exercising usually. How can you be so fit?¡± ¡°Stop poking. If you keep poking, other parts will get hard.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her with a deep gaze. His deep voice seemed to have turned up a notch in sexiness. ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get the hint, and she said angrily, ¡°Which part of your body isn¡¯t hard? Besides your face. Where else?¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth. ¡°There¡¯s a ce that is not hard at first. But it¡¯s getting hard now with the way you¡¯re talking.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious this time. Amused, Yin Shaojie watched her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Your tongue? No, that¡¯s not right. Which other part is soft at first andter bes hard¡­¡± With that said, her little face froze. Yin Shaojie knew that she should have figured it out. The elegant face wore a sinister smile as he grabbed her little hand and ced it over a certain part of him below. ¡°Did you guess right?¡± he said, lowering his voice. As though she were scalded, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly retracted her little hand, her face red. ¡°You¡¯re too perverted!¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped her in his arms, and said yfully, ¡°I¡¯m only perverted towards you. You would be worried if I wasn¡¯t perverted, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was surrounded by his manly scent. She couldn¡¯t stand the intense pheromones and felt that her heart was about to explode. She quickly bent over, snuck out from under his arm, and quickly escaped to the bed. However, the moment she hid under the nket, she regretted it. He had finally made his move, but she retreated. How could she be so useless! Mu Xiaoxiao thought about whether she should take the initiative. Should she hint to him that he shoulde over? But how should she tell him? Just when she was at a loss, she heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s footsteps approaching. Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced, thinking that he was going to continue what he was doing. She was nervous yet also looking forward to it as she gripped the nket. In the next second, the nket was pulled away. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came above her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t smother yourself under the nket. You should go to sleep first. I still have some things to do.¡± With that said, he pulled the nket over her and was about to walk out. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up quickly and stopped him. Yin Shaojie was reminded that the study was upied. He turned back and took theptop from the drawer of the table before saying to her, ¡°¡®l¡¯ll be busy in the living room. You have a rest here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want him to go out. She pouted and said, ¡°You can stay in the room. Don¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be noisy,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t find it noisy. And it¡¯s still quite early. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie agreed to her demand, ¡°Okay then.¡± He took theputer to the sofa and ced it on the coffee table. Yin Shaojie sat on the carpet. Mu Xiaoxiao got down from the bed and walked over to him. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look up as he reminded her. ¡°Wear your slippers.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and put on her slippers. Then she walked over to him and sat with him on the carpet. Then, she watched as his fingers typed speedily on the keyboard as though they were flying. Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t want to bother him. She lifted her hand, took a pillow from the sofa, and hugged it. She just silently sat there as she watched him tapping on the keyboard, with no idea what he was doing. Chapter 948 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (36) Chapter 948: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (36) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie knew that she didn¡¯t understand, so he didn¡¯t need to worry that she was looking. After watching for some time Mu Xiaoxiao yawned. Yin Shaojie said tepidly, ¡°If you are sleepy, go to bed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I want to keep youpany.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, reached out, and touched her head. Then his hand stopped. He picked up the house phone on the coffee table and called the helper to bring him a cup of hot milk and a cup of water. Seeing that he had stopped, Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Checking some information.¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and exined to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t we suspect that Su Lin was behind the previous incidents? I¡¯m looking for evidence. The guy who used to sit in front of you gave us some clues. I started with the clues he gave us to see if there was anything that would point us to Su Lin.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood it from his simple exnation, ¡°Is this called proving by contradiction?¡± ¡°Smart!¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a smile of approval. Just then, the helper brought in hot milk and water before leaving. Yin Shaojie put the hot milk in front of her. ¡°Drink it. You¡¯ll sleep better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and refused the hot milk. She wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child anymore. Why would she need to drink milk? ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m quite sleepy now.¡± ¡°Yes. Hurry up and drink it. Be good.¡± Yin Shaojie urged her. Actually, he wanted to let her sleep early. With her by his side, there were some things that were inconvenient to do. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Okay then¡­¡± She picked up the hot milk and drank it slowly. Yin Shaojie leaned over and kissed her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. If you feel sleepy, go to bed, alright?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and put the cup back on the coffee table. Then she continued to ask, ¡°So have you found anything?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was a bitplicated. ¡°I found something. Let me do a thorough investigation and I¡¯ll report it to you in detail, okay? Go and sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Keep going,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She was not nning to go back to bed and just wanted to stay with him. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he let her be. He continued to tapping on the keyboard. After some time he felt thirsty. When he picked up the cup to drink, a window appeared on the screen, and there was an English sentence. ¡ª¡ªJ, I heard that you were injured? Yin Shaojie was stunned for a moment and he quickly minimized the dialog box. Reminded that Xiaoxiao was sitting next to him, he quickly nced at her, afraid she might have seen the sentence. However, he saw Xiaoxiao holding the pillow, her little head lying above it. She had fallen asleep without him knowing. Yin Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He stood up and walked to the other side of the room, gently picked her up, and walked over to the bed. When he ced Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed, she still hugged his arm as though she depended on it and didn¡¯t want him to go. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and his thin lips kissed the corners of her mouth before she could let go of his hand. He covered her properly with the nket and dimmed the light in the room before he walked back to the coffee table. On theputer screen, the dialog box popped up again with a new line of English. ¡ª¡ªWas the other party too powerful or were you too weak? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking annoyed, as he quickly typed the words. ¡ª¡ªMe, weak? Who was the one who fell for the honeytrap,ter found out that the beauty was actually a man, and almost went to bed with him? Chapter 949 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (37) Chapter 949: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (37) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The other party¡¯s message appeared quickly. ¡ª¡ª F***! I told you not to mention this incident ever again! Never mention it again! Forget all of it! Yin Shaojie was sessful in his provocation and he smiled as he replied him. ¡ª¡ª That¡¯s a little difficult. After all, the process was too exciting. I heard that you met that person again? The other person, provoked by him, didn¡¯t reply butunched on attack on hisputer. Yin Shaojie dealt with it easily, fingers flying across his keyboard. After a few rounds, the two of them seemed to be tied, as none of them were able to infiltrate the other¡¯sputer. In the middle of this, Yin Shaojie got worried that the sound of his typing would wake Xiaoxiao up and so looked up to check on her a few times. Upon making sure that she was sound asleep, he rxed. After another round, the other person sent another message. ¡ª¡ª F***! I¡¯ve found that guy¡¯s trail. I¡¯ll stop messing with you and go offline. Oh yeah, by the way, you have toe over next week. Yin Shaojie looked at the date and frowned. ¡ª¡ª Change the date. ¡ª¡ªWhy? ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s my wife¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m busy. ¡ª¡ª¡­ If you show off your love it¡¯ll die fast! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows rose. Ignoring the fact that the other person had said that he had something and had to leave, heunched an attack on him. After dealing with it, the other person went offline hurriedly. Do you think I won¡¯t be able tounch an attack just because you¡¯re offline? The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up in a wicked smile and his long fingers flew across the keyboard. ¡­ In the city hospital. After staying in the hospital for so long, Su Lin was almost at her limits. Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t visited her for the past few days and she felt as though she had been forgotten. This feeling made her feel unhappy and she smashed things in the ward after having dinner. The nurses were scared of her and no one dared to go near her ward. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense that the nurse is telling you. I don¡¯t want you toe over. Let me tell the both of you: you¡¯re not allowed toe here, you hear? I¡¯m well and I don¡¯t need you toe and visit me! If you dare toe over, I¡¯ll run out immediately!¡± Su Lin screamed into her phone with a ferocious look on her face. On the other side of the phone, Mama Su was helpless and tried to pacify her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. We won¡¯t go to the hospital. Be good. Mama will go visit you tomorrow, okay? Sleep early tonight.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t want to listen to you.¡± Su Lin looked furious and she simply hung up. However, with no one to talk to, she alone and this made her feel even worse. ¡°I want to be discharged! I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore!¡± Su Lin lifted her covers and got off the bed impatiently. The cast on her leg had already been taken off and her injuries were not as serious as the doctor had said. So long as she didn¡¯t do any vigorous exercise and took care of herself she could carry on with her life as usual. Su Lin¡¯s patience was on the verge of exhaustion. Not only had Yin Shaojie not visited her, Feng Shengyang was also nowhere to be seen. Feng Shengyang had been so warm towards her in the past. However, even though he still whispered sweet nothings to her on the phone, his behavior towards her recently seemed considerably colder. Su Lin had been used to being spoiled since she was young, and couldn¡¯t stand to be given the cold shoulder. She was a little annoyed. She called Feng Shengyang out of habit, wanting him toe to the hospital to apany her. Even if he was busy, she would insist upon himing over. She didn¡¯t care. She had to be the most important person! However, her call didn¡¯t seem to be able to connect, as though there was a weak signal. Su Lin frowned. Didn¡¯t he say that he was in the hospital? Chapter 950 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (38) Chapter 950: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (38) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why couldn¡¯t she get through to him? Was he lying to her? She felt more and more restless now, especially as she thought about how Feng Shengyang had been painstakingly trying to get close to Mu Xiaoxiao recently. Wait! Could he have fallen in love with Mu Xiaoxiao? Was that why he was so cold to her now? She hadn¡¯t seen him at all and he had only been calling her recently, and no matter how much he sweet talked her it couldn¡¯t pacify her. Su Lin felt extremely vexed. Suddenly, a thought urred to her and she went to change. Making use of the fact that no nurse dared to get close to her ward, she snuck out of the hospital. ¡­ In another hospital. Afterpleting his checkup, Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t feel like returning to the ward so early. Thus, he sat on a long bench overlooking the yard, observing the scenery and the human traffic outside. ¡°Brother?¡± Feng Tianqi walked closer and sat down by his side. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to your room? Have you not finished your checkup?¡± ¡°The checkup is done. Why are you here?¡± Feng Shengyang shot a look at him. He seemed very lethargic, but his eyes betrayed nothing. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, okay? When are you going to be discharged?¡± Feng Tianqi loathed hospitals and didn¡¯t want to stay a second longer than he needed to. Thus, he thought that his brother would also want to get out of the hospital as soon as possible. Actually, he was confused. ording to the situation, his brother¡¯s concussion wasn¡¯t that big of a problem now, and he could get discharged any time. Why was he not out yet? Feng Shengyang nodded and said, ¡°I can be discharged.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of the hospital tonight then,¡± Feng Tianqi said. In his perspective, no one would want to stay in the hospital if they could be discharged as it wasn¡¯t afortable ce. Feng Shengyang drummed his fingers against the back of the long bench. There was a mysterious smile in the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get out of the hospital. We¡¯ll see about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tianqi was confused. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone toe. I think she¡¯lle tomorrow. She said she would,¡± Feng Shengyang said mildly, but his tone sounded like it had a hint of hopefulness. At first, Feng Tianqi wondered about this person¡¯s identity, but a sh of understanding went through him. He snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Could it be Mu Xiaoxiao?!¡± Feng Shengyang only smiled and remained silent. ¡°Brother, your smile is a little weird. I also know that you¡¯ve gotten someone to do a check on her, right? Are you so interested in her? Oh yeah, what about Su Lin? Are you going to give up just like that?¡± Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about this. ¡°Su Lin¡­¡± Feng Shengyang narrowed his eyes and he reached out to pat his brother on the shoulder. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Ah? What am I right about?¡± Are you really going to fight with Yin Shaojie over his woman?¡± Feng Tianqi was puzzled, but what made him even more surprised was that his brother had never been one to chase girls with boyfriends! This Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ how mesmerizing was she? Feng Shengyangughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. What did you say earlier? That I¡¯ve never given up before I¡¯ve gotten a girl?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re giving up on Su Lin?¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s lips curled. He looked like his interest had waned as he said, ¡°I felt that she was challenging at first, but now, she¡¯s not¡­ interesting anymore.¡± He felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was more interesting. Why should he make things difficult for himself and continue a challenge that didn¡¯t interest him? In a dark corner nearby stood Su Lin, who had speciallye to the hospital to look for Feng Shengyang. After hearing his words, her eyes turned a terrifying red. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ Why must you snatch everything from me¡­¡± Chapter 951 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (39) Chapter 951: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (39) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, near midnight. Feng Shengyangy on the bed. He turned his phone around in his hand, a faint smile on his lips. He looked at his phone and felt a sense of longing. He wanted to call Mu Xiaoxiao. Even if they just exchanged a few words, to be able to hear her lively voice and suffer her mockery was more than enough. It was close to 11 o¡¯clock. She probably wasn¡¯t asleep yet, right? Also, today was the weekend and most girls wouldn¡¯t be sleeping yet. Feng Shengyang rarely hesitated. He was someone who did anything he wanted to. He was used to getting his own way. However, he hesitated now, worried that he would be disturb her sleep. Never mind, he¡¯ll call her first! Aftering to this decision, the smile in his eyes became deeper. Just as he was about to call Mu Xiaoxiao, a call came in. A name shed across the screen: Su Lin. Feng Shengyang¡¯s finger paused before he answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± His voice lost the warmth and intimacy it had before. Su Lin was a sensitive person and she could tell he was different now. However, she pretended that she had not noticed anything and giggled as she said, ¡°Shengyang, you¡¯re still awake? Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Yeah, are you not asleep yet? Girls should sleep early,¡± Feng Shengyang replied mildly. In the past, he would have used this chance to tease her a little and say that she had called him just as he was thinking about her and other sweet nonsense. However, he wasn¡¯t nning to say such things now. The corner of Su Lin¡¯s mouth turned downwards, but the charm in her voice was still present as she said, ¡°I missed you. We seem to be empathetic souls. Are you feeling better now? I really want to go and see you, but my family doesn¡¯t want to let me be discharged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I should be getting out of the hospital tomorrow. ¡°Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze floated over outside the window. He drummed his left hand¡¯s fingers against the bed, thinking of how to end this phone call. This was the first time he was giving up before he could get the girl, and thus hadn¡¯t thought of how to distance himself from Su Lin. However, Su Lin originally kept him at arms¡¯ length. To put it bluntly, she was ying hard to get. In this game of hooking up, neither of them were actually sincere. Su Linughed lightly and said, ¡°Tomorrow? Coincidentally, I have ns. Tomorrow, I¡¯m thinking of¡­¡± Feng Shengyang interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, you really don¡¯t want to know about it? My n is with regards to¡­ the scheme against Mu Xiaoxiao. Aren¡¯t you trying to get close to her? I know her very well, so I want you to team up with me. I¡¯ll help you get her, and you¡¯ll help me get Yin Shaojie, how about that? I thought you would be really interested in this n,¡± Su Lin deliberately said this in a regretful tone, but still revealed the n. Upon hearing that it was a scheme against Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Shengyang had a different reaction, as expected. ¡°Oh? Tell me then, what¡¯s your n?¡± Su Lin said coyly, ¡°Promise me first then, you¡¯ll have to team up with me. Like this, we can both get what we want.¡± Get what we want¡­ Upon hearing this, Feng Shengyang couldn¡¯t help but to think of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s elegant, refined face, and her firm, clear gaze. His heart rippled with an indescribable feeling. Chapter 952 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (40) Chapter 952: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (40) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had to be said that he was a little convinced. Because right now, with how great Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie¡¯s rtionship was, there was no leeway for him to butt in at all. Also, even trying to make friends with Mu Xiaoxiao to get close to her seemed impossible He couldn¡¯t me Yin Shaojie for his hostility towards him, though. If their positions had been reversed, and Mu Xiaoxiao had been his woman, he would never allow an excellent man such as Yin Shaojie to get close to her. For the past two days in the hospital, Feng Shengyang was also thinking of all sorts of ways to try to get close to Mu Xiaoxiao in the most natural way possible, so that she would at least change her attitude towards him and not keep her distance from him. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure, I promise you. What are you going to do?¡± Upon getting his consent, Su Lin seemed very happy as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about it now. How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to look for you tomorrow. Rx, I won¡¯t let Mu Xiaoxiao see me. See you tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± Feng Shengyang was about to hang up when he heard Su Lin say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a byebye-kiss?¡± She even made a bubbling sound at the phone after her words. Feng Shengyang frowned. It was only then that he realized that she was acting weird. However, he didn¡¯t care about her anymore, and thus didn¡¯t want to investigate why she was acting weird. After giving her the bye bye-kiss she wanted, Feng Shengyang hung up. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s number on his screen that he had searched out. Just looking at the words ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡± made his emotions change. In the end, he didn¡¯t call her. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow,¡± he said, smiling. ¡­ The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up slowly. Her first reaction after opening her drowsy-eyes was to look beside her, and she saw Yin Shaojie sleeping right by her side. Being able to see him when she opened her eyes made her feel satisfied and her mood was uplifted. She snuggled closer to the point where the tip of her nose was right in front of Yin Shaojie¡¯s. If she moved just a little closer, their noses would touch. She looked at his iparably handsome face at this close distance, and this gorgeous, umon features. Why did he look more handsome the more she stared? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt as though she would never get tired of looking at his face. Her gaze was warm as it roamed over his face. From his pretty eyebrows, to his tall nose, to his sexy lips¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but to think of the feeling of them kissing. Her throat and mouth felt mysteriously dry, and her heart swelled. She felt like kissing his lips uncontrobly. Mu Xiaoxiao giggled. Could he also be thinking the same way when he wanted to make out with her usually? She felt as though she had been infected with his ¡°perverseness.¡± Now, when she was with him, she couldn¡¯t help but to think dirty thoughts. He sleeping face was cute. Usually, he was so unruly and bossy, but he gained a childlike quality when he was sleeping which reminded her of when he was a kid. At that moment, the four years that they had been separated seemed to not exist. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help herself. She moved her little face closer so that both their faces were facing each other. She pouted and gave his lips a shy peck. His lips were a little dry in the morning, and it made her lips feel a little ticklish. Chapter 953 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (41) Chapter 953: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (41) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She liked it better when their lips were moist and soft when they kissed. When their lips were deeply entwined, there would be a sticky feeling, as if they were going to melt into one. As though she had disturbed him, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyshes moved. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he should be awake. He was just pretending to sleep, right? She deliberately tapped his nose with her finger. ¡°Sleeping beauty, oh sleeping beauty. Are you awake?¡± she whispered. Yin Shaojie only turned over. His eyes didn¡¯t open and he continued to sleep. Was he really sleeping so soundly? She had been deep in her sleep since she dozed offst night. She had no idea what time he had fallen asleep. Could he have been busyte into the night and slept veryte? Perhaps he was still in deep sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her neck, feeling a tinge of guilt. She decided not to disturb his sleep. She wondered if he had found a solution to the problem regarding Su Lin. Mu Xiaoxiao shifted back a little. Without disturbing him, she stared at his elegant face for a long time. After some time, Yin Shaojie seemed to have woken up. He opened his eyes slightly and saw a pair of big eyes staring at him. Yin Shaojie was shocked. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of that? You don¡¯t like waking up to the sight of me?¡± ¡°Of course not. But can you not¡­¡± Put your face right in front of him? Her eyes were already big. From such a close distance, and with her eyes widened as she stared at him, how could it not have scared him? And usually when he woke up, the wretch would still be sleeping, so he would usually see her sleeping instead. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly, ¡°You are leaning so close. How do you expect me to react?¡± Everyone¡¯s brain works slower when just waking up. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao was not really angry with him. Her little face went up to him, and she took the initiative and kissed his thin lips. ¡°Did you sleeptest night? You seemed to be in a deep sleep.¡± She had been awake and staring at him for a long time already. He didn¡¯t feel it? Of course, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t tell her that he had taken medicine before going to bed. The medicine had some effect that would help put one to sleep, so he was in a deeper sleep. This was also to ensure that he would fall asleep. He reached out and pulled her into his arms as usual. In a husky voice, he said, ¡°A littlete.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep sote. Staying upte is bad for your health. You can still investigate those things in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about investigating those things. There¡¯s also other stuff.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t borate about that. America and China were in different time zones. When it was midnight in China, it was morning in America. He had tomand some people over in America for some things, so he had no choice but to stay upte. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her face against his chest, and her small hands crossing and propping up her chin. ¡°Did youe to any conclusions?¡± ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± Yin Shaojie said. He reached out his hand, using his long fingers as ab as he helped her smoothen her messy, long hair. He said, ¡°What Uncle Su said is true. Su Lin was really¡­ so that was why she became mentally unstable. However, Uncle Su kept one thing from me. Perhaps, he might have thought it wasn¡¯t important, so he didn¡¯t say it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise. ¡°What is it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were brooding as he said, ¡°Su Lin isn¡¯t simply mentally unstable. She also has schizophrenia¡­¡± Chapter 954 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (42) Chapter 954: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (42) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The report of her treatment in America stated that she exhibited strange symptoms during her treatment.¡± ¡°What strange symptoms? What does that mean?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t fully understand. Yin Shaojie exined inly, ¡°To put it simply, she doesn¡¯t have a good grip on reality. However, this wasn¡¯t clearly confirmed in the report though I think it¡¯s possible.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a moment. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t anyone with mental illness act like that? Sometimes it can seem like they have be another person so much so that other people wouldn¡¯t recognize them.¡± ¡°Yeah. Perhaps it is because of this that there is no clear distinction, so the doctor also couldn¡¯t confirm it,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and replied. Though Mu Xiaoxiao had some smarts, but this kind ofplicated topic was giving her a headache. She groaned, ¡°Can we not talk about such aplicated topic so early in the morning?¡± Suddenly, her legs stepped over him as she almost climbed up on him. Yin Shaojie chuckled, the corner of his mouth turning up in a smile. He furtively turned his body slightly lest she squashed his wound. ¡°Sleep in!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a righteous manner,ying her head on his chest. Like a kitten, she rubbed herself against him, their necks snarled up together. Forget how her upper body was moving haphazardly, that shapely butt of hers was actually rubbing against the part of him below his waist. Who knew if she was doing it intentionally or not. Yin Shaojie¡¯s body froze for a moment. Guys were easily aroused in the morning, yet she still did this kind of thing. He¡¯s breathing became slightly erratic and his gaze deepened. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and grumbled, ¡°Is your entire body made of muscle? It¡¯s so hard. I can¡¯t sleepfortably.¡± ¡°Then do you still want to sleep,ying on me?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice was a little husky. Mu Xiaoxiao was bummed. She had already gone to this extent. Did he still not get the hint? Must she say, ¡°I want to give myself to you. Come eat me,¡± to make him understand? This idiot! He was always so smart. Why did he be so dense now? Maddening! Maddening! Mu Xiaoxiao said in a huff, ¡°I just like leaning on you.¡± ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯m all yours. You can sleep however you want,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were amused as he said, his tone was as yful and suggestive as usual. ¡°You¡¯re all mine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrow. Hearing that, her little face sparked with vigor as her clear big eyes stared at his. ¡°Yes. Do you have doubts about that?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pushed the loose hair in her face behind her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao said slowly, ¡°So¡­ if you¡¯re all mine, does that mean that I can do anything I want to you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his smile was quite sinister. ¡°What do you want to do, my dearest wife?¡± Having not heard him call her this way for some time, Mu Xiaoxiao was ovee with sweetness. ¡°Call me that again,¡± she ordered. Yin Shaojieughed, and he deliberately prolonged thest syble. ¡°My dearest wife~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and she sat up on his waist. Like a viin, her eyes narrowed as she stared at him and rubbed her hands together. ¡°I want to some indescribable things to you~~¡± Chapter 955 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (43) Chapter 955: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (43) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Indescribable?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were intrigued. ¡°How indescribable?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him in a tsundere manner, her little hand reaching over, and her fair fingers slowly unbuttoned his pajamas. Yin Shaojie squinted. Seeing that she was undoing his pajamas halfway, he was about to stop her lest she saw his injury when she stopped. He didn¡¯t move, waiting to see what she was going to do next. Frankly, he was quite looking forward to it. He was vexed. Why did he have to be hurt at this time? Given that it was so rare to see her take the initiative, it was a shame that he couldn¡¯t just eat her up. How lovely and thoughtful of her. It was really making him¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand stroked his sturdy chest muscles. She pursed her lips, leaned down over him, about to go in for a kiss. With a deep gaze, Yin Shaojie watched her move, his eyes filled with anticipation. Unfortunately, a ringtone interrupted them. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she turned to look at the cell phone on the nightstand. It was her cell phone that rang. Yin Shaojie was waiting for her next move. Although he couldn¡¯t eat her up, he could at least have a taste of her but he never expected to be interrupted by a ringtone. Talk about bad timing! Why now? ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up!¡± he said, annoyed. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She held his elegant face with both hands, bent down and kissed him. ¡°Let me see who it is.¡± She wondered if it might be Qiqing, So she thought she should answer it lest Qiqing would pester her with questions afterwards. She climbed off of him and reached for the cell phone. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. Just the thought of being intimate with Xiaoxiao made him feel hot. Unfortunately, he was injured now, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to get handsy with him. If not, even if he couldn¡¯t eat her up, they could still kiss and pet each other, and he could let her use her hands on him likest time¡­ Yin Shaojie shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to continue fantasizing. A certain part of him was beginning to rouse. To be able to see but not eat was really a torment! Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the cell phone. The caller ID showed a number that was unknown. But she seemed to recall seeing this number. It was Feng Shengyang¡¯s number. She couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Why did he call her so early in the morning? Just when Yin Shaojie wanted to conceal a certain part of him and get out of bed to go to the washroom, Mu Xiaoxiao crawled back to him. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Shengyang,¡± she reported to him before answering the call. She wanted to know what exactly Feng Shengyang wanted. But she knew that if she answered the Feng Shengyang¡¯s call, Yin Shaojie would be jealous, so she answered the call in front of him, with the speaker turned on. Hearing that it was Feng Shengyang who called, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face turned grim. He didn¡¯t get off the bed. He reached for her and pulled her toward him. ¡°Hello,¡± she said. Feng Shengyang said in a sweet and amused tone. ¡°Morning, have you gotten out of bed yet?¡± ¡°Not yet. You called so early. Don¡¯t you think you might disturb someone sleeping?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly. Feng Shengyang wasn¡¯t angry, but he joked instead, ¡°It seems that you love to sleep in. But from the sound of your voice, I don¡¯t think I have woken you up. You have been awake for some time. Am I right?¡± Chapter 956 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (44) Chapter 956: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (44) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect his hearing to be so keen. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± She changed the subject because the arm she holding her became tense. It was Yin Shaojie telling her to hang up the call and he even struck a pose, wanting to snatch the phone away from her. Mu Xiaoxiao made a shush gesture to him, and wanted him to listen to what Feng Shengyang was trying to do. Feng Shengyang¡¯s tone became somewhat serious as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldle to see me today? If you don¡¯te to see me, I will be discharged soon. In order for you to show me sincerity, I¡¯m waiting for you toe see me before I get discharged. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She nced at a particr demon beside her. Sure enough, his expression grew dark as he red at her. She spread open her hand and said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°If you can be discharged from the hospital that means your condition is fine, right?¡± So she didn¡¯t have to visit him at the hospital anymore? ¡°My condition is fine¡­ but now there is a big problem. Initially, I wanted to ask you not toe to hospital, since I don¡¯t want you to anything to happen to you. But then again, I think you¡¯d bettere. You can see with your own eyes the true colors of the people close to you.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s tone was odd when he said that. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Feng Shengyang sighed and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Sigh. You are so innocent-minded that I don¡¯t know what to say. Are you going to help someone count his money after he has cheated you?¡± ¡°Hey! Are you calling me dumb?¡± He made little sense earlier. It was only normal that she didn¡¯t understand him, right? ¡°I know Su Lin,¡± Feng Shengyang suddenly said. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, ¡°Ah? What? You know Su Lin?¡± She and Yin Shaojie exchanged nces. Yin Shaojie eyes narrowed. Feng Shengyang said in a serious tone, ¡°Last night, she called me to ask me for a favor. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to help, but because the matter involved you, I told her that I would help so I could hear her n.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This was a development she hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°So what is your¡­ rtionship with her?¡± she asked. Feng Shengyang coughed over the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with her. She and I¡­ are friends, I guess? I had a filming job a while ago, so I stayed in America for half a month and I met her there. She told me that her good friend had stolen her boyfriend from her¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she was referring to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it wasughable. ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Shengyang replied. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed from a fit of anger. ¡°What did she say? What is she going to do to me this time?¡± He said seriously, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me the entire n, but she knows that you areing to the hospital to see me today and she wanted me to go along with her. Initially, I was going to tell you not toe, but she won¡¯t be able to carry out her n this time so she will still target you next time. I thought I might as well tell you everything¡­¡± Telling them about her n was as good as turning to their side to work against Su Lin. After listening to his words, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for some time before saying, ¡°Give me some time to think. I¡¯ll call you againter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shengyang hung up. In the hospital, lying on the bed, there was deep amusement in the corner of his mouth. He thought about what Su Lin saidst night. ¡°Though the two of them are together, they haven¡¯t had sex yet, so I want to take Shaojie¡¯s first¡­¡± Chapter 957 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (45) Chapter 957: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (45) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, Feng Shengyang smiled mildly and said, ¡°Even if you wish to give yourself to him, it still depends on whether he¡¯ll want you or not, right? Are you confident that he will want you? Or do you intend to drug him?¡± What¡¯s the point of taking him by force? If it was possible, that is. However, Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t remind her about that. He only continued to listen to her so-called n as he continued to wear a mild smile. Su Lin tried to test him. ¡°So, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time is still avable, if you are interested in her¡­¡± ¡°I already knew that.¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t give her the answer she wanted. Su Lin chuckled. ¡°So you admit to it? You are interested in Mu Xiaoxiao, right? No wonder you have been cold to me recently. Fortunately, I was smart to not agreed to date you. Otherwise, I would be broken-hearted now.¡± What she wanted to hear was his retort. He wanted him to talk sweetly to her like he did before. However, Feng Shengyang had no intention of sweet-talking to make her happy anymore. He only smiled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? You were the one who wanted me to get close to her.¡± Su Lin only felt more upset. She felt as though she had given him freely to Mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t want her finding out about his actual thoughts, so he changed the subject back to her n. But at that moment, he was already thinking of something else. ¡­ After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°Do you think he was telling the truth?¡± She felt it was quite unbelievable. It turned out that Su Lin and Feng Shengyang actually knew each other? ¡°It¡¯s more likely that he was telling the truth,¡± Yin Shaojie analyzed and said, ¡°However, Feng Shengyang is an odd person. Don¡¯t be too trusting of the things he says.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that things were way over her head now. ¡°What should we do then? Do I have to go to hospital as he said? Or should I just stay away from Su Lin?¡± Yin Shaojie thought about it. ¡°Do as he said. He might know about the things about Su Lin, so I think we can cooperate with him for the time being to see if we can get something out of him.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t happy letting Xiaoxiao approach Feng Shengyang, the most important thing they had to deal with was the threat that was Su Lin. Su Lin was mentally unstable. Who knew what she might do next. As for why Feng Shengyang changed sides, they could think about thatter. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes and pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go to the hospital alone, do you? I¡¯m scared¡­¡± The thought of Su Lin hiding in some dark spot and not knowing what she might do to her was worrying Mu Xiaoxiao. She wasn¡¯t scared of Su Lin in the past. But now that she knew that Su Lin wasn¡¯t normal and she that might even have split personalities, just the thought of running into her was scaring her, not to mention how Su Lin would react if the two did meet. Yin Shaojie stroked her head and said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you go alone. However, if I go with you, Su Lin may not carry out her n. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to protect you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and leaned her little head on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t feel very good about this¡­¡± Yin Shaojie bent down his head and stared at her crown with his dark eyes. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you are really scared¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want her to be burdened with all these scary things either. Chapter 958 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (46) Chapter 958: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (46) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Just like you said, we have to solve this problem. We can¡¯t just let Su Lin go on like this, right?¡± The feeling of having someone constantly watching you and could hurt you anytime was even worse. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, smiled as he looked in his eyes. ¡°I know.¡± Yin Shaojie bent down pecked her on her little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but hook her arms around his neck, as their lips and tongues wrapped around each other. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao went to the hospital ording to their appointment. A few meters behind her were a few people secretly protecting her. Upon entering the ward, she saw Feng Shengyang in his casual attire. He didn¡¯t look like a patient at all as he leaned against the sofa. Seeing that she had arrived, he greeted her with a romantic smile, reached out his hand like a gentleman to hold up Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, ready to kiss it. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her hand immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shot a look at him. Feng Shengyang joked, ¡°It¡¯s gentlemanly etiquette. Come sit down. Do you want to eat fruits? During my hospital stay, that rascal Tianqi brought me a lot of fruits. I simply can¡¯t finish them.¡± Actually, most of the fruits were sent by rich kids as an apology. But they were afraid to face him, so they had Feng Tianqi bring them to him instead. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°I just ate breakfast. So no thanks. You can eat it yourself.¡± She looked around at the room. Perhaps it was because of the things he said that were making her paranoid, but she felt as if something was watching her. Su Lin couldn¡¯t be hiding in some room watching her, could she? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Let¡¯s get right down to it. How much do you know about Su Lin?¡± She tried to worm facts out of him. Feng Shengyang, who had a high IQ, did not get what she was trying to do. However, he was very frank and said bluntly, ¡°Actually, I know about a lot of things that she did.¡± ¡°A lot? For example?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask. Feng Shengyang walked over to the sofa and sat down. He patted the seat beside him, telling her toe sit next to him. But of course Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t sit so close to him, and she chose to sit in the armchair. Seeing her guarded behavior, Feng Shengyang¡¯s smile didn¡¯t seem very happy. He suddenly said, ¡°Do you know why I decided to be honest with you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Actually, she was more interested in continuing the previous topic, to know what were the things Su Lin did. Feng Shengyang said to her in a sincere manner, ¡°Because¡­ I want to be friends with you. To be precise, I think it¡¯s worth it to be friends with you and Yin Shaojie.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with amazement, ¡°I thought¡­ you knew that Su Lin was mentally ill, so you chose to help us¡­¡± After all, mental illness wasn¡¯t an ordinary illness. Any normal person would know which side to choose. Upon hearing that, Feng Shengyang gave a startled expression that was very rare of him. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s mentally ill?!¡± This time, his expression wasn¡¯t faked at all. He was really shocked. Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t you meet her in America? The reason she went to America was to treat her illness.¡± Feng Shengyang was speechless. His expression was saying, ¡°You¡¯re breaking my balls!¡±! Chapter 959 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (47) Chapter 959: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (47) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His expression was simply too funny. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but to cover her mouth and giggle. Feng Shengyang shot a look at her. The corner of his mouth twitched and he said displeasedly, ¡°You think that¡¯s funny?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded sincerely. ¡°Pfft, yeah¡­¡± Feng Shengyang held his forehead, as though he had been shocked by this truth. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he repeated, ¡°She has a mental illness? But she didn¡¯t tell me!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but tough again. This time, herughter was even more outrageous. ¡°Are you dumb? How can she tell you that she¡¯s got a mental illness? Have you never watched television dramas? All the people who have mental illnesses will say that they don¡¯t have it, and are normal people! No one will admit to having a mental illness!¡± Feng Shengyang bit his lip and looked at her. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Do you have a mental illness then?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Feng Shengyang widened his eyes pointed a finger at her. ¡°See, you¡¯re not admitting that you have a mental illness. You just said that people who have mental illness won¡¯t admit that they do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had been outsmarted by him and waved his finger away. ¡°You¡¯re some!¡± ¡°You were the one whoughed at me first.¡± Feng Shengyang harrumphed. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt as though he was very childish and felt likeughing. Perhaps it was that all guys had a childish side? It was whether or not he was willing to show it to you. Mysteriously, Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she had be a little closer to Feng Shengyang, and wasn¡¯t as guarded towards him as before. She coughed. ¡°Can we continue what we were talking about? Can you tell me what Su Lin did in the past?¡± ¡°I was nning to tell you this by asking you toe here.¡± This time, Feng Shengyang was very generous and told her everything directly. It seemed as though Su Lin had arranged for someone to take pictures of her and Yin Shaojie secretly way back in the past, and even bribed her ssmate, Yu Zhe, and a person called Han Xue¡¯er to make her the instrument of crime. Feng Shengyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite capable. Even though she¡¯s in America, she could still manipte people to do so many things.¡± Upon hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao went quiet. So it seemed that Su Lin was the mastermind behind all these things. What was unforgivable to Xiaoxiao was that Su Lin used Yu Zhe¡¯s weakness so that he would betray her! Mu Xiaoxiao balled her fists angrily. ¡°How could she do this¡­ Does she hate me that much!¡± Feng Shengyang observed her expression and said, ¡°When I hung out with her, she kept scolding you for taking her man away, and other sorts of things¡­ anyway, it doesn¡¯t sound good, and I think it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°I thought¡­ she only loathed me at most, and wanted to pit herself against me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t understand why Su Lin was so vicious. Feng Shengyang looked at her and said suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re just going to believe what I say? Do you trust people this easily?¡± Or rather, is it because it¡¯s me that you believe what I¡¯m saying? He wished that this was the case. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and looked into her eyes. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Of course not! I can discern things, okay? We¡¯ve suspected Su Lin for a long time, but just had no evidence.¡± ¡°My words can¡¯t be treated as evidence as well,¡± Feng Shengyang stated bluntly. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I know, but you¡¯ve at least let me confirm that those things were really carried out by her. Aish¡­¡± Chapter 960 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (48) Chapter 960: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (48) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she thought about it, it did seem quite scary for someone to have tried to hurt her by all manner of means. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± he asked. Now that he knew that Su Lin was ill, he knew he had chosen well. ¡°What else can we do? Uncle Su hase to beg us for help¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. Her heart was heavy. Even though she didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the Su family because she and Su Lin were enemies, Uncle and Auntie Su were quite nice to her whenever they met. Also, she could tell that they really loved Su Lin. It might be because Su Lin was the child they had longed for for a long time. The Su¡¯s had Su Lin when they were older, so they treated her as if she were a jewel, never wanting her to suffer anything at all. This could be why Su Lin was rude and unreasonable. Feng Shengyang seemed to be able to tell what she was thinking. His gaze deepened as he looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and denied. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m also very, very angry.¡± Su Lin caused her to endure a friend¡¯s betrayal, and even caused her to be in danger over and over again. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t forgive her. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± She thought about Uncle Su, who had begged them desperately. Parental love seemed like a pitiful thing. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about her own parents. Every parent was willing to sacrifice anything for their children. Uncle Su was the same. Even if he had to lower his pride and beg his juniors humbly for help, he only wanted nothing more than his child to be well. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Shengyang. Smiling bitterly, she said, ¡°What do you think I should do? I can¡¯t do whatever she did to me to her as revenge, right? If I do that, how am I different from her?¡± Feng Shengyang stared at her, an unspeakable emotion churning in his heart. Suddenly, he felt like protecting the girl right in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her face and said, ¡°I want to make a call. May I?¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Shengyang guessed that she was going to call Yin Shaojie. His gaze became a little heavy but he still said, ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took her phone out. Walking two steps to the side, she made a call to Yin Shaojie. The phone didn¡¯t even ring twice before Yin Shaojie picked up. ¡°Jie¡­¡± She called out softly, a dependency in her voice that she herself couldn¡¯t hear. Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. He stared at her little face, observing every expression she was making. These expressions were made only for Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao told Yin Shaojie what Feng Shengyang had told her verbatim. ¡°It¡¯s like what you had said. Su Lin is the mastermind. What do we do now? Jie, I¡¯m confused. Whenever I think of Uncle Su¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to do it, but I loathe Su Lin too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about anything. I¡¯m right here, and I¡¯ll settle everything.¡± Yin Shaojieforted her. After hanging up. Yin Shaojie looked at Su Lin, his gaze heavy. Su Lin smiled beautifully. ¡°Xiaoxiao was the one who called, right? What did she tell you? I¡¯m so jealous of her¡­ do you know that? The tone of voice you use to talk to her is different from when you talk to anyone else. When we were kids, I always thought that it would be so nice if you could use that tone of voice to talk to me as well.¡± ¡°Shaojie¡­¡± Her gaze was tainted with a little madness as she looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know how much I like you? I like you, I like you so much that¡­ I am willing to do anything for you. This is something that Mu Xiaoxiao cannot do.¡± Chapter 961 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (49) Chapter 961: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (49) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was very icy. However, it softened as he seemed to think of someone. He looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need Xiaoxiao to do anything for me. All she needs to do is to stay by my side.¡± He only cared about how it felt when the two of them were together, and not because of what she could do for him. Su Lin didn¡¯t expect him to say this and was stunned for a while before bursting intoughter. Unable to believe his words, she said, ¡°How can that be¡­ How can you like her when she doesn¡¯t sacrifice anything for you!¡± ¡°Her being able to sacrifice anything for me doesn¡¯t determine my feelings towards her. I just like her.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression seemed to say that this was something she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand, and his eyes returned to their original iciness. There were standing at the side entrance of the hospital right now. The night sky was dark outside. The handful of passersby who walked past would look over at them instinctively, but could only see two opposing silhouettes. Su Lin was practically gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°Do you really like Xiaoxiao that much? So you like her that much? Why? Why can¡¯t it be me!¡± Just then, her expression became malevolent, and she looked emotionally unstable. ¡°Why should I like you?¡± Yin Shaojie sneered. cing a hand in his pocket, he gazed upon her like a king. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me? I love you more than Xiaoxiao does! I¡¯m better than her at everything. I¡¯m prettier than her and I know how to have more fun. I can amodate to you and make you happy. I can make you the center of everything, and I would do anything for you. Why don¡¯t you like me? WHY?!¡± Su Lin roared at him agitatedly. Her loud voice attracted the stares of passersby. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was indifferent and icy cold, as though he was looking at a stranger. In a mild voice, he said, ¡°What you said is only from your own perspective.¡± Su Lin seemed to not be listening to him, for she had sunk into her own world. ¡°I don¡¯t want much. I only want you¡­ But you only have Mu Xiaoxiao in your eyes. Why won¡¯t you look at me? If you would just look at me, you would discover that I¡¯m the one who love you the most, and I¡¯m the woman who¡¯s the most suited to you. Why are you covering your eyes and only willing to look at Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Do you know that when I was little, I fell in love with you at first sight? I thought that you were the most handsome boy that I had everid my eyes upon. Also, you¡¯re good at everything. I only had eyes for you wherever you appeared, and my eyes could only hold you¡­¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is so bad. She¡¯s stubborn and likes to throw tantrums. She¡¯s always bantering with you and likes to roast you, but why do you always like to y with her? I wanted to let you see her bad side, but you still chose her when you saw it. Why? WHY?!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He realized that she couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore. He had consulted the psychologist earlier. It would be dangerous if the patient enters into such a state. He had to think of a way to calm her down, or else they would have to use a stabilizer on her. ¡°Su Lin¡­¡± Before he could speak, Su Lin suddenly turned around and met his eyes. Her eyes looked as though they were dyed red. ¡°HAHAHA, this is why I hate Mu Xiaoxiao. I hate her to death! I really wish that she would hurry up and die. It¡¯d be best if she died! Why does Mu Xiaoxiao exist in this world?¡± Chapter 962 - Wishing to Give Herself to Him (50) Chapter 962: Wishing to Give Herself to Him (50) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She gritted her teeth andughed coldly, ¡°However¡­ Soon, she will disappear from this world. She will disappear forever. It¡¯s great, it¡¯s really great!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lower jaw clenched tightly as he looked at her sharply. Su Lin suddenly smiled happily. Pointing at the building that Feng Shengyang was staying in, she whispered furtively, ¡°Let me tell you something. I¡¯m only telling this to you. I¡¯ve installed a bomb up there. It¡¯s a bomb. Boom ¡ª ! A big explosion! Mu Xiaoxiao will disappear, and nothing will be left of her!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was chilly. ¡°Are you crazy! Do you know how many people are up there?!¡± There were at least a hundred doctors and nursesbined in that building, not to mention the hundreds of patients. Su Lin shrugged andughed heartily. ¡°Of course I¡¯m crazy! Don¡¯t you know that already? You even wanted to trick my parents to cooperate with you and send me to America for treatment, right? Let me tell all of you that I don¡¯t want to go to that hellish ce! Don¡¯t even think of bringing me back to that hellish ce!¡± Yin Shaojie clenched his fists. Softening his tone, he said, ¡°Tell me, where did you put the bomb? Be good and tell me.¡± Su Lin looked towards a room in the hospital. It was the room that Feng Shengyang was staying in. ¡°Feng Shengyang has had a change of heart. He actually fell in love with Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t be able to have the things that I can¡¯t have! I¡¯ll just let them die together!¡± ¡°How much time is left on the timer? Tell me.¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t distracted by her change in topic, but pressed on and asked. Su Lin said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. Five minutes? One minute? Hahaha¡­ soon, this entire building will ¡®Boom ¡ª¡¯ and explode right in front of us! How spectacr will that be?¡± She looked at him lovingly, and continued, ¡°Look at how nice I am to you. I didn¡¯t want you to die with Mu Xiaoxiao, so I stopped you and let you admire this spectacr sight with me. Are you happy?¡± Yin Shaojie gazed at her chillingly. It was evident that she hadpletely descended into madness, or perhaps she was not suppressing herself anymore, and was letting her emotions out. She had lost control, and even her own will could not control her crazed persona. However, he had never thought that she would be able to do such a scary thing! If she had really nted a bomb in the building just like she said¡­ She had already be an extremely dangerous threat. Such a person couldn¡¯t be allowed to have ¡°freedom¡± anymore. Even if everyone was safe this time, what about the next time? Given her current craziness, no one knew what kind of terrifying things she would do if given a second chance. ¡°Su Lin!¡± Yin Shaojie roused her attention. Meeting her eyes, he injected seriousness into his tone and said, ¡°Tell me, is there really a bomb? How much time does the timer have left? Can you tell me?¡± Su Lin shook her head and smiled. ¡°No! I¡¯m not telling you! Unless¡­ you answer a question from me seriously.¡± ¡°Okay, ask away.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. Looking at him expectantly, she asked, ¡°Will you take me if I give myself to you? I¡¯m being serious. Will you? You can¡¯t lie to me, and you must answer honestly. You will take me, right?¡± Chapter 963 - Whether He Wanted Her Chapter 963: Whether He Wanted Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was very hung up on what Feng Shengyang had said, that even if she gave herself to Yin Shaojie, he would never want her. Thus, she wanted to prove that Feng Shengyang was wrong! Yin Shaojie frowned as he stared at Su Lin¡¯s expression, trying to guess at her emotions. She was not normal anymore and was in an insane state. Thus, his answer would affect her greatly. It was obvious that she would be provoked further and be more violent if he said no. So should he amodate to her and pacify her? However¡­ He didn¡¯t feel like saying such a thing, even if it was false and only to pacify her. Just then, the hidden earphone in Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear buzzed. He pressed it against his ear to hear it clearer. After listening to the person¡¯s report, the corners of his lips curled up. He looked at Su Lin and said, ¡°Did you nt three bombs?¡± Su Lin looked at him, stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± Yin Shaojie rxed and ordered the person on the other side, ¡°Check the entire building and its surroundings for any other signs of bombs.¡± ¡°Your people already found the bombs? How can that be!¡± Su Lin red at him in disbelief. Yin Shaojie¡¯a lips curled into a smile. ¡°Not only have they found them, they¡¯ve also disarmed them.¡± He had not rushed in immediately but had attempted to stall her earlier instead so his people could search for the bombs. Su Lin staggered two steps backwards and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ How can it be! That bomb isn¡¯t something that can be disarmed so quickly. How can your people do it so fast! You¡¯re lying, right?¡± ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Yin Shaojieughed confidently, as though he were an emperor whose hand could cover the entire sky. It was only then that Su Lin realized that she had fallen for his stalling strategy. She could only me hercency for thinking that she would seed so long as she got Mu Xiaoxiao to go into the hospital. Yin Shaojie stared at her coldly. ¡°Su Lin, I will now answer your question. Frankly, and without any lying ¡ª I will not want you! I, Yin Shaojie, will only want one person in my entire life, and that person is Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t say another word! Shut up!¡± Su Lin shouted at him as she used her hands to cover her ears as her entire body staggered onto the floor. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Shengyang appeared. Behind them were two people who had evidently escorted them down. ¡°Jie, why are you here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly and rushed over. On the ground, the fallen Su Lin looked at the nearby Mu Xiaoxiao, and the expression on her face turned vicious. A memory of her childhood rose in her mind¡¯s eye. All of the images were of Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao being friendly. Their rtionship was so good that the people around them were envious of it. Her eyes reddened as she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, she looked at Yin Shaojie and chuckled coldly. ¡°You haven¡¯t won.¡± Afterwards, she stood up and ran towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie frowned. When his reflexes had caught up with him, he had already missed the chance to grab at her. ¡°Su Lin, what are you doing?¡± He wanted to chase up to her. However, Su Lin was faster. Additionally, since Mu Xiaoxiao had already ran over, the two of them were now face to face. Even Feng Shengyang felt that something was wrong, and shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Be careful of her! She¡¯s acting weird!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I hate you! Why do you exist in this world!¡± Su Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with hatred, her expression scarily malevolent. Chapter 964 - Xiaoxiao, You’ll Be Alright (1) Chapter 964: Xiaoxiao, You¡¯ll Be Alright (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s danger senses were already going off before Su Lin ran at her. However, her reflexes were a little slow, and her wrist was caught by Su Lin. Mu Xiaoxiao put all her effort into trying to shake her hand off. ¡°Su Lin, what are you doing!¡± Su Linughed a curiousugh. ¡°What? I want you to die together with me. Do you want to?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They saw Su Lin take something out of her pocket, and she ced her finger on the thing that was now in her hand. ¡°This is a mini bomb. The radius of the bomb spans five meters, so Mu Xiaoxiao, you can¡¯t run.¡± Su Linughed, pleased with herself. She had prepared this for something else, but she had never expected to use it here. Mu Xiaoxiao was terrified. Her face was pale as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to die like this! Not to mention that she didn¡¯t want to die together with Su Lin! Yin Shaojie and Feng Shengyang tensed up as well. Yin Shaojie attempted to walk closer. He said to Su Lin in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± The gears in Feng Shengyang¡¯s head turned. He softened his voice hastily, and used the tone that he usually used to sweet talk Su Lin and said, ¡°Su Lin, don¡¯t be like that. I will be very sad if you die. Don¡¯t do this, okay? Put down the bomb.¡± However, Su Lin no longer trusted him, and would of course not listen to his sweet talk at this time. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to save her.¡± Shengyang red at Feng Shengyang angrily. Feng Shengyanguged and shook his head. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m doing this for you, Linlin. I really, really don¡¯t want you to die.¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear anything else you have to say! Shut up, shut up, shut up!¡± Su Lin became more agitated. The two of them looked at her finger anxiously, worried that she would press the button. Yin Shaojie strode towards her, getting close to her slowly. In order to not agitate her, he softened his voice as well and said, ¡°Rx. You don¡¯t have to do this, yeah? Su Lin, think about it. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and our families are friends. Xiaoxiao aside, you and I are friends too, right? I can¡¯t bear to watch you like this.¡± Su Lin¡¯s gaze wavered as she looked at him, and tears sprung into her eyes. ¡°Shaojie¡­ You still care about me, right? But¡­ why don¡¯t you love me? Why?¡± Yin Shaojie knew that she was obsessed with this point, and so knew that he couldn¡¯t continue this topic with her. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Actually, there are a lot of choices in life, right? And your current choice is the worst one. If you die, there will be nothing left. Su Lin, don¡¯t you want your family anymore? Your dad and mom love you so much. Are you willing to put them through the tragedy of sending off their young child? Think about it!¡± Sure enough, Su Lin¡¯s expression rxed a little. ¡°Papa, Mama¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more!¡± She suddenly red at Yin Shaojie before shouting at Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then follow me! Walk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was really scared, but could only follow her. Yin Shaojie and Feng Shengyang followed after them. Su Lin roared at then, ¡°Don¡¯t follow us. If not, I¡¯ll make her die together with me right now!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s footsteps came to a halt, and he gave Feng Shengyang a look. Feng Shengyang was also looking at Mu Xiaoxiao worriedly, but he still stood still. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze pierced through Su Lin and noticed a silhouette behind her. Chapter 965 - Xiaoxiao, You’ll Be Alright (2) Chapter 965: Xiaoxiao, You¡¯ll Be Alright (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them used their mere gaze to express their thoughts. ¡°Su Lin, I have something to say to you.¡± Yin Shaojie tried to divert her attention, and also gestured to Feng Shengyang with his eyes. Feng Shengyang was smart. He understood his gaze the moment he saw it and nodded slightly. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡°Su Lin, actually, I was moved by the words you said earlier. I had never imagined that there would be someone who likes me this much. Thank you.¡± Su Lin looked at him, a little surprised, as though he had finally felt her feelings. ¡°Shaojie¡­ I like you really, really much. I really love you so much!¡± Just then, Feng Shengyang suddenly said, ¡°Linlin, what about me? Have you ever liked me?¡± Su Lin looked at him a little angrily. ¡°Feng Shengyang, I don¡¯t want to see you. Go away! I knew that you were only ying with me from the start, but¡­ a few days ago, I couldn¡¯t help but think of you, but you¡­ kept brushing me off. You said that you were going to visit me, but you never did! How can you do this to me! Just you wait, you¡¯ll get retribution for ying with girls¡¯ feelings!¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at her. In a tone that sounded incredibly sincere, he said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I really like you. Every word that I¡¯ve spoken to you hase from my heart. Couldn¡¯t you tell?¡± Su Lin was tricked by his acting, and her eyes looked bewildered. ¡°You¡­ really, really liked me?¡± If this was the case, she would feel so much better. This meant that Mu Xiaoxiao at least had not snatched Feng Shengyang away, in her perspective. Feng Shengyang nodded. ¡°I was being sincere. Couldn¡¯t you tell? If you couldn¡¯t, then it just means that I wasn¡¯t good enough.¡± While they were talking, Yin Shaojie was using his gaze tomunicate with the person behind Su Lin. Just then, Yin Shaojie spoke to rouse her attention. ¡°Su Lin, Xiaoxiao was actually really concerned about you.When you were hospitalized and said that your parents weren¡¯t in the country, her heart ached for you and she was afraid that you would be lonely in the hospital. At that time, she was sick with a high fever, but still wanted to go to the hospital to see you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Su Lin shouted suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Yin Shaojie met her gaze with his squarely. Su Lin looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her nervously. ¡°Su Lin, please don¡¯t do this, okay? We¡¯re all alright, and we¡¯ll help you ovee your illness. Wouldn¡¯t that be good? We can help you.¡± Su Lin¡¯s gaze, which had originally changed, suddenly became icy again. She shouted at her, ¡°Why are you pretending to be nice! Haha, you¡¯re doing it again ¡ª you love to act kind. Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re a good person and I¡¯m the bad one, right? Do I need you to give me redemption?¡± It was time! Yin Shaojie gave the person behind a look. That person had already closed in behind Su Lin soundlessly. At hismand, the person leaped forward and tried to snatch the bomb away from Su Lin¡¯s hands. However, no one expected Su Lin¡¯s reflexes to be so quick in the second that her wrist had been caught. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She turned around and roared. Seeing her chance, Mu Xiaoxiao tore her hand off and bolted to where Yin Shaojie was. ¡°You all lied to me!¡± Su Lin said furiously. She pressed the button on the bomb and threw it towards Mu Xiaoxiao. That person tried to stop it. The bomb deviated from its original course and rolled under a car. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡ª ¡± Yin Shaojie rushed forward and tried to protect Xiaoxiao. The bomb detonated. Chapter 966 - Xiaoxiao, You’ll Be Alright (3) Chapter 966: Xiaoxiao, You¡¯ll Be Alright (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°BOOM ¡ª¡± Arge sound rang out. It was far more powerful than anyone had expected. The shockwave threw the group back. The loud bang caused the nearby buildings to shake. Many curious people were confused and rushed over to see what had happened. Luckily, this was the hospital and many people realized that an explosion had happened. Upon seeing that there were people injured, the hospital¡¯s rescue workers rushed over hastily. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears were ringing from the st. The first second after he regained his senses he started looking for Xiaoxiao. However, Xiaoxiao was lying on the ground, unmoving. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ Xiaoxiao¡ª¡± He staggered to his feet and ran towards her. Feng Shengyang regained his senses after that. Upon hearing his cries, he looked over. He was still dizzy from the st, and he wobbled as he tried to stand. However, he still pressed on and walked over. ¡°How is she?¡¯ He asked Yin Shaojie weakly. Yin Shaojie held Xiaoxiao up. He checked her breathing first, and after ascertaining that she was still breathing the clenching in his heart rxed a little. He hugged her lithe frame tightly. His voice was trembling as he shouted, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wake up, wake up.¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s voice was stiff as he said, ¡°Is that¡­ Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood on your hands?¡± Yin Shaojie looked down. It was only then that he realized that they were wet. Because of theck of light he couldn¡¯t see what it was at first nce. However, Yin Shaojie felt it. It was blood¡­ It was warm. It was Xiaoxiao¡¯s¡­ His heart clenched violently and his eyes reddened. In a choked voice, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll be alright¡­¡± Upon seeing the rescuerse over, Feng Shengyang shouted hastily, ¡°Hurry over and save this person!¡± The rescuer was shocked. At first, he wanted to tend to the person lying on the ground, but hurried over due to his shout. Yin Shaojie wanted to carry Xiaoxiao, but the rescuer said, ¡°Her head has been injured and it¡¯s best not to move her. Hang on for a while; there will be a bed being pushed over shortly.¡± In a few seconds, the mobile bed was pushed over. Yin Shaojie carried Xiaoxiao and after cing her on the bed he followed the rescuer. Feng Shengyang wanted to follow them, but suddenly thought of Su Lin. He turned his head to look and saw Su Lin lying on the ground lifelessly. Was she¡­ dead? From the point of view of the explosion, Su Lin was the closer one. Also there were debris flying over when the car exploded, and there was a huge piece of that by her side. Very quickly, the other rescuers rushed over. ¡­ The early morning sunlight sshed across the floor. A slight breeze caressed the curtains, making the light ripple across the walls. On the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes slowly. She tried to move her hand but it remained motionless. She turned her head and saw a tall and handsome boy asleep by the bed. Her hand was wrapped tightly in both his hands. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She wanted to draw her hand back, but this motion woke the boy. The boy lifted his head and his features of unparalleled beauty were disyed right before her, causing her to widen her eyes in awe. What a handsome boy! ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± He asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and blinked adorably. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Yin Shaojie froze. Chapter 967 - Memory Loss (1) Chapter 967: Memory Loss (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie stared at her for a few seconds, frowning. he then hugged her and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Stop fooling around.¡± His grip was a little tight, and Mu Xiaoxiao struggled ufortably. ¡°Stop fooling around? I really don¡¯t know who you are. Do I know you?¡± Yin Shaojie met her gaze. It didn¡¯t feel like she was joking with him, and he felt stunned. She had¡­ lost her memory? What kind of joke was this! He put a serious expression and warned her strictly, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re not allowed to joke around like this, you hear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯re hurting me. Can you let go? Can we talk civilly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him with displeasure, moving her shoulders to try to shake him off. Yin Shaojie calmed himself down. Upon seeing how she was frowning in difort, he realized that he was using too much force and released her hurriedly. He was a little confused. Pointing to himself, he asked her, ¡°Do you really not know who I am? You don¡¯t remember who I am?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Her dark eyes were a little misty as she said, ¡°I¡­ really don¡¯t remember. I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll think about it slowly. Look at me really, really earnestly. You¡¯ll remember slowly, alright? We¡¯ll take this slowly.¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand lightly, his maic voice pacifying her gently. Perhaps it was because his cation was working, or that his voice was very pleasant to listen to, Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes calmly. She listened to him and looked into his handsome face, trying to search for an answer there. Even though she still couldn¡¯t think of anything, she was involuntarily mesmerized by his gorgeous features. How could there exist such a handsome boy in this world? His features were prominent and attractive with no traces of ws. His eyes were as ck as the gxy, which made her feel like she was falling into them. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him in awe unblinkingly. After quite a while, his low voice called out softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses before realizing that she had been staring at him, and her ears warmed up. ¡°Do you still not remember?¡± Yin Shaojie could already guess from her expression. Originally, he thought that the injury to her brain had disordered her mind for a while, which made her unable to recall who he was. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at him apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t remember¡­¡± ¡°What else do you remember, then? Anyone or anything will do so long as you remember something,¡± Yin Shaojie said gently, as though he was afraid of scaring her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, her face scrunched up like a dumpling. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t remember anything¡­ My brain feels empty, and I can¡¯t even recall my own name. What did you call me just now? Xiaoxiao? Is that my name?¡± Yin Shaojie inhaled deeply to calm himself down. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re called Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared. Just try to remember slowly if you can¡¯t recall anything.¡± He pressed the call button on the headboard of the bed as he spoke. ¡°Can you tell me something, then? Who are you? What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. She looked into his eyes. She was no longer unnerved. Even though she couldn¡¯t recall who he was, her instincts told her that he was someone who would never hurt her. Chapter 968 - Memory Loss (2) Chapter 968: Memory Loss (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie wrapped hisrge hands around her small ones. Gazing into her eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦. We¡¯re already engaged.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened and an indescribable joy bloomed in her heart. This incredibly handsome boy turned out to be her fianc¨¦? She had thought that at most, he would be her boyfriend or someone like that. She hadn¡¯t imagined that they were already engaged. Yin Shaojie looked at the sparkle in her eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but the clenching in his heart rxed. He held up her little hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦. Also, we were childhood friends who grew up together. I¡¯ve known you since you were born.¡± ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Our rtionship is that close!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and continued, ¡°Also, we¡¯ve been living together ever since we were engaged.¡± ¡°Living together? T-Then, have we¡­¡± A slight blush spread across her little face. Had they already done it? Just then, the doctor and nurse pushed the door and walked in. In a respectful tone, the doctor said, ¡°Young Master Yin, is there something wrong with the patient?¡± Yin Shaojie turned to look at the doctor coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her injuries were not serious? Why can¡¯t she remember anything?!¡± The doctor was stunned. ¡°Ah? She can¡¯t remember anything? Let me see.¡± He hurried over. Yin Shaojie moved aside so that the doctor could check up on Mu Xiaoxiao. The doctor hesitated before saying to him, ¡°This¡­ may be due to Miss Mu¡¯s brain receiving trauma. There¡¯s a blood clot in there which caused this situation. She needs to undergo a thorough brain checkup as a safety precaution.¡± ¡°Hurry up and arrange one then!¡± Yin Shaojie red at him sternly. The doctor wiped the cold sweat beading on his head. Lowering his head, he said, ¡°Yes, Young Master Yin. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll arrange one now.¡± The doctor gave the nurse a few instructions before departing first. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his angry face. She reached out and ced her hand on the back of his instinctively, frowning as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t shout at the doctor.¡± The nurse walked up cautiously and said, ¡°Young Master Yin, let¡¯s bring Miss Mu to her checkup then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the nket aside to get off the bed. Yin Shaojie helped her off, and even bent over and put her shoes on for her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She looked down at the sight of him helping her with her shoes. ¡°Alright, do you want me to carry you there?¡± Yin Shaojie lifted his head to look at her and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, afraid that he was really going to carry her. She said hurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can walk there myself.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t walk. Why should she let him carry her? Yin Shaojie hooked a hand onto her arm and said gently, ¡°Walk slowly then.¡± Beside them, the nurse wanted to speak up, but stopped herself. She wanted to tell this Young Master Yin that since the patient only had a head injury, her legs were fine and she could walk perfectly by herself. However, she didn¡¯t dare to speak. The night before, she remembered how this Young Master Yin had stood outside when the patient, head covered in blood, had been wheeled into the operating theater. He had seemed as though he were the Devil and he had emanated a terrifying aura that kept everyone away. Also, upon being aware of Young Master Yin¡¯s identity, everyone else was more respectful and deferential, afraid that they would slip-up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie wordlessly before twisting her wrist. She couldn¡¯t help but to say, ¡°Can you let go? I can walk by myself.¡± Chapter 969 - Memory Loss (3) Chapter 969: Memory Loss (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could he stop treating her as though she were a three-year-old? ¡°Are you sure you can walk?¡± Yin Shaojie asked seriously. ¡°Of course. Let go. I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her arm to make him let go. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to let go so that she would stop struggling. Mu Xiaoxiao took a step forward. Unexpectedly, her shirt caught onto something, causing her to stumble forward. Yin Shaojie seemed to have prepared for this. His long arms reached out and scooped her into his embrace. Her little face was smushed against his muscr chest. Her breathing space was now filled with the aura of his manliness, and it made her heart skip a beat. He smelled so nice¡­ In the next second, an arm pushed against her knees and carried her up by her waist. ¡°Oi, I said I can walk by myself!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red as she said. ¡°I gave you a chance earlier. Nothing you say will work now!¡± A tyrannical voice said from above her head. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She didn¡¯t know why a wave of feeling passed through her heart, as though a familiar sentiment had just flooded it. She looked up and saw the overbearing expression on his handsome face. The nurse fell in love with this forceful bridal-style hold, and followed them with an infatuated expression on her face. ¡­ In the office. The doctor looked at the results of the checkup and reported to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Young Master Yin, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory loss should be caused by a blood clot in her brain. However, you can rx. This blood clot is quite small and doesn¡¯t require surgery. An intravenous infusion is all that is needed to dissolve it. When it disappears, Miss Mu should regain her memory. ¡°How long will that take?¡± Yin Shaojie asked in a low voice as he turned his gaze towards Mu Xiaoxiao. The doctor didn¡¯t dare to state a precise date for when memories would return wasn¡¯t something that could be determined urately as the brain was the body¡¯s mostplicated organ. Yin Shaojie turned his gaze back and looked at him. He said, ¡°Doctor, just tell me your prognosis. I won¡¯t me you.¡± The doctor thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°There was a case simr to Miss Mu¡¯s, and the patient recovered their memories after a few days.¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting by them, couldn¡¯t help but to interrupt, ¡°What¡¯s the worst case scenario then? Will I never be able to regain my memories?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Naturally, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to answer this question, for anything could happen. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t ask further. Standing up, he held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand in his and nodded to the doctor before taking her out of there. Back in the ward. Mama Yin and Papa Yin were present. Mama Yin walked over worriedly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s lost her memories? Is it serious? How long will it take for her to remember? Will she¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. The doctor has done a checkup and found a blood clot in Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain, but it¡¯s not serious. There¡¯s no need for surgery, and it will go away soon. If it happens fast, she will regain her memory in a few days,¡± Yin Shaojie told his parents what the doctor had said. Mama Yin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, her heart aching. Hugging her, she said, ¡°My poor little baby. Don¡¯t be scared, you¡¯ll regain your memories soon. Don¡¯t be scared, baby.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. When she released her, she greeted them politely, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± ¡°Uncle and Auntie?¡± Mama Yin looked at her husband. Her expression became sad and she looked like she was about to cry. Papa Yin stepped forward and hugged her wife by her shoulders. ¡°Xiaoxiao is only calling us like that because she can¡¯t remember. Don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll treat her and make her well again.¡± Chapter 970 - Memory Loss (4) Chapter 970: Memory Loss (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing Mama Yin in this state, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty. She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s shirt. Moving closer to him, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°How do I usually address your parents?¡± Yin Shaojie whispered the answer in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She then smiled at Mama Yin and said anew, ¡°Mama Yin, Papa Yin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve addressed you wrongly by ident, so don¡¯t be sad anymore, okay? I¡¯m just unable to remember temporarily, but I believe that I¡¯ll remember things soon enough!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was one to trust her own instincts, no matter whether she had lost her memories or not. She liked Mama Yin and Papa Yin when she first saw them. She felt an indescribable intimacy with them. Upon seeing how lovable Xiaoxiao was, Mama Yin¡¯s eyes reddened with tears. ¡°Look at how our baby Xiaoxiao is so obedient. Why must something like this happen to her? Heaven is really cruel¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s shirt again. With her eyes she asked, What do I do? It seems like I haven¡¯t seeded inforting them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the toilet? Go now. I¡¯ll talk to them,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do and thus listened to him and went into the toilet. She emerged after ten minutes, but didn¡¯t see Mama Yin and Papa Yin. Yin Shaojie was calling someone. Upon seeing here out, he ended the call after two more sentences. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± she asked uprehendingly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked them to go back first,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Picking up the clothes on the bed, he handed them to her. ¡°Change into this. We¡¯ll be getting out of the hospital and going home.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I staying in the hospital? Don¡¯t I need to go through an intravenous transfusion?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Yin Shaojie exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You don¡¯t like to stay in the hospital, so we¡¯ll go back home. You can do the intravenous transfusion at home too. We¡¯ll just let the doctor and nursee over.¡± He walked up to her and caressed her smooth cheek with his long fingers. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said as though he was making a promise, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes for you to regain your memory.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and she assured him, ¡°Actually¡­ you don¡¯t have to feel so pressured. Let things just take its course.¡± She didn¡¯t know why but she wasn¡¯t very worried. Perhaps it was because he was the first person she saw when she woke. He exuded a feeling of safety, making her feel like she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything so long she was around him. Yin Shaojie cupped her cheek with his hands and asked her earnestly, ¡°Do you not want to remember me?¡± ¡°I want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy.¡± She felt a little bad when she saw the hint of mncholy in his eyes. Yin Shaojie looked at her resolutely. He couldn¡¯t help but to lower his head and nt a kiss on her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel repulsed by it, and even moved forward to meet his lips instinctively. Yin Shaojie only gave her a chaste kiss, his sexy lips massaging hers. He released her after a while. ¡°Shall we go home?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she nodded. On the way home, Mu Xiaoxiao realized that her phone was ringing. She held it up, puzzled, and read the name on the screen. ¡°Qiqing¡­ Who¡¯s that? Is that my friend?¡± She turned to look at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t pick it up. I¡¯ll give her a call after we get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ended the call. However, her phone started ringing again after a few seconds. Chapter 971 - Memory Loss (5) Chapter 971: Memory Loss (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, this time, it was from WeChat. She checked her phone, and it was still the one who was called Qiqing. ¡ª¡ªXiaoxiao, you¡¯re not still asleep are you? What time is it? Why haven¡¯t you and Yin Shaojiee to school yet? Mu Xiaoxiao read the message to Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°Should I reply to her? She seems worried about me.¡± ¡°Reply to her and tell her you¡¯re not going today.¡± ¡°And not tell her about my memory loss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it since it¡¯s hard for you to exin to her. I¡¯ll tell them about it next time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t remember the things before she had lost her memory, so it was difficult for her to exin everything. ¡°Geez, she replied again, asking me why I¡¯m not going to school. Is it because I¡¯m sick, or¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t read thest part of the message as her little face turned ufortably to look out the window. Just as she finished saying, the traffic light turned red, and they stopped. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Or what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer the question but only shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. So should I still reply to her?¡± ¡°Let me see,¡± Yin Shaojie reached for the cell phone. Mu Xiaoxiao guarded the cell phone from him, red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not showing you! Y-you should be driving. Why are you trying to look at my phone? Drive carefully, and don¡¯t get distracted! My precious life is in your hands!¡± Thest sentence almost seemed to blurt out by itself. With that said, she was stunned. ¡°Eh¡­ Why does it feel like I have said this before?¡± Yin Shaojie also thought that it sounded quite familiar, as if he had indeed heard her say that before. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her eyes and ask, ¡°Did you recall something?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in a daze. ¡°No¡­ My brain is still pretty much a nk.¡± As she stared at him, she found that the image of him seemed to be the only thing in her nk mind. Yin Shaojie thought of something. He opened the drawer, took out a pair of sunsses, and handed it to her. ¡°Put this on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put it on the sunsses. The sunsses were a little big. She used pushed the bridge of the sunsses up and down yfully. ¡°Why did you ask me to put this on?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie saw the same action that she had once did before, and finally, his mouth broke out in a smile. Although her brain couldn¡¯t remember, her body remembered. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t return to the Yin residence, but he took Mu Xiaoxiao back to the condominium. ¡°Does it feel familiar?¡± he asked her as they entered through the door. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. Her head nted, she replied honestly. ¡°No¡­ It doesn¡¯t feel familiar. But it doesn¡¯t feel unfamiliar either. I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± She put on her slippers, walked over the sofa, and threw herself onto it. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water¡­¡± she said, looking at the ceiling. Yin Shaojie walked over the fridge, took a bottle of water, went to the sofa, and uncapped the bottle before handing it to her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with her legs crossed, reached for the water, and drank from the bottle. She rubbed her stomach, her little mouth ttened as she said to him, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Although she had eaten some food at the hospital, she didn¡¯t like to eat the food there so she didn¡¯t eat much of it. ¡°What do you want to eat then?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as he sat next to her. Tapping her finger on her lips, Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you cook? Why don¡¯t you cook for me!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t mind cooking for her, but there were no ingredients he could use in the fridge. Chapter 972 - Memory Loss (6) Chapter 972: Memory Loss (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they were going to cook, he would have no choice but to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients, and the trip would take some time. Since that was the case, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Let¡¯s order some takeout then. What¡¯s good?¡± ¡°You choose.¡± Yin Shaojie brought the tablet over and opened the takeout menu for her to have a look. ¡°Order whatever you want. I¡¯ll go in and get something.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied obediently, and she looked through the menu on the tablet. Yin Shaojie walked into the study and quickly turned on theputer. He typed speedily, calling for someone. Someone responded very quickly. But it was not the person he was looking for. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know where that guy has been recently. I can¡¯t find him at all. Do you need to find him urgently? ¡ª¡ªYeah. It¡¯s very urgent. Is there any way to contact him? Just as he was waiting for the other party to respond, he heard a sweet voiceing from the door. ¡°I have already made the order. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you order it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was a bit strange, so she walked over to him. With a single keystroke, Yin Shaojie hid away the chat window that was used specially by hackers. He stood up, stretched his arm around her waist and took her out of the study. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you order for me. Order anything you want.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I just received another call, but I didn¡¯t pick it up since there was no name to the number,¡± she told him. No name to the number? Yin Shaojie walked over to the sofa to pick up her cell phone. At a nce, the number seemed like it was Feng Shengyang¡¯s. Was it because he found out about Xiaoxiao losing her memory? ¡°Ignore him. It¡¯s just some unimportant person.¡± He conveniently cklisted the number. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, crossing her legs out of habit. ¡°You said to order anything, so I¡¯ll just order anything then.¡± Her eyes were crescents, as she happily grabbed the cell phone from his hand, called the number shown on the tablet, and made the orders. When Yin Shaojie heard her orders, he couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly. These were all the things he liked to eat¡­ She actually didn¡¯t even order a single dish that she liked to eat. ¡°Why did you¡­ choose to order these?¡± His voice was slightly husky as he asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes. ¡°Well¡­ I saw them and felt like ordering them. Why, do you not like eating these?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he felt a surge of warmthing over him. ¡°No, I like them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. Suddenly, she felt that his gaze directed at her was quite sizzling, which made her dry in the mouth, so she reached for the water on the coffee table. However, she drank too fast for some water on her shirt. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªWhat should I do! It¡¯s all wet¡­¡± Upon entering the apartment, she had taken off her jacket, so she was only wearing a white shirt. Now that it was wet, her bra could be seen beneath it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears flushed red. She covered her chest with her hands. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to change!¡± As though she was escaping something, she tried to make a break toward the bedroom. However, her wrist was caught. ¡°You don¡¯t have to change,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a maic voice. ¡°Ah? Why not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s only a little wet. Just dry it with a hair dryer.¡± A hair dryer? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Then, she saw Yin Shaojie take out a hair dryer from the drawer. He then pulled her to him, between his legs. He was facing her chest. Beneath the white top, the pink bra was faintly discernible. Chapter 973 - Listen to Your Husband (1) Chapter 973: Listen to Your Husband (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two were clearly some distance apart, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt like there was a warm breath gushing at her chest, arousing the sensitivity of her chest as her skin turned slightly pink. She instinctively stepped back. Blushing, she said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± With him staring at her chest like this, it felt so weird. ¡°Can¡¯t I just help you blow dry it? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Yin Shaojie stretched out his arms and pulled her back. ¡°I told you I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and pushed his head. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very obedient just now?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her, his brows furrowed as he looked at her puzzled. Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously retorted, ¡°Why do I want to be obedient! I don¡¯t want to be obedient. Give me the hair dryer.¡± Yin Shaojie thought what he heard sounded quite familiar, and he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Are you remembering something again?¡± He had a vague feeling that she would unwittingly say the same thing that she had said in the past. Could it be that she was faking her memory loss? Although Yin Shaojie thought that it was unlikely, he really wished that she was only faking the memory loss. So he felt that he should test her. ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. When his hand was not moving, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly snatched the hair dryer, went to one side, and turned her back to him as she blow-dried the cor of her shirt. Yin Shaojie folded his arms, squinting as he watched her. When Mu Xiaoxiao was done drying her clothes and turned back, she saw him sitting on one corner of the sofa with a sad look. He was looking down, his gaze unfocused as he seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She thought something was off about him, so she asked him instinctively. Yin Shaojie shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°There must be something. Don¡¯t try to lie to me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was lying to her. Irritated, she went and sat next to him. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that you are my fianc¨¦? We are so close. What is it that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Seeing him like this, she felt an ache in her heart. The aching feeling could not be described. Yin Shaojie pretended to sigh sadly. Then, he looked up at her and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ very sad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked sternly at him and asked worriedly. He was clearly fine just a while ago. Yin Shaojie reached out and ced his palm against her cheek. His gaze locked on her with deep emotions as he said, ¡°Do you know? You used to call me hubby, but after your memory loss, you stopped calling me that. So I¡¯m feeling sad. Very sad.¡± With that said, he looked away in grief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Her little face was looking awkward as she asked, ¡°Did I¡­ really call you that?¡± Hubby? Did she actually call him that? Yin Shaojie turned back and looked at her eyes. He nodded very seriously and said. ¡°Yeah, have you forgotten? That was how you used to call me. Do you want to try it once? Maybe you¡¯ll start to feel it? And remember it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. She thought that what he said did make some sense, so she hummed and hawed as she said, ¡°Hub, hubby¡­¡± Chapter 974 - Listen to Your Husband (2) Chapter 974: Listen to Your Husband (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Call me that again,¡± he urged her as a faint smile appeared on his elegant face, his eyes filled with amusement and delight. ¡°Hubby,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she looked at him bashfully. The corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Call me that again. This time, do it like you¡¯re trying to please me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t suspect anything as she continued to go along with him. ¡°Hubby~¡± Yin Shaojie nodded happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s the way! How do you feel? Does it feel familiar? Are you remembering something?¡± Her head tilted as she thought for a moment. Then she said, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ some feeling?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was a feeling of familiarity, but when she shouted out ¡®hubby¡¯, she felt so embarrassed. Her chest felt a little fuzzy. She had no idea. Was that counted as a feeling? It should¡­ count, right? Yin Shaojie said to her in an earnest manner, ¡°Seems like it. Didn¡¯t the doctor say it before? We can try to do more things that we have done in the past. It may help you remember some things, and it¡¯ll help to bring back your memory. What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s try this then!¡± Of course, she wanted to quickly restore her memory too. Yin Shaojie held her little hand and said with a serious manner, ¡°We¡¯ll do it like this then. I¡¯ll tell you how we used to interact and you just follow me, alright?¡± He had been observing her expression very carefully and realized that she really wasn¡¯t faking it. Just like he said, she had always called him hubby. Although she was a little surprised and bashful about it, she didn¡¯t seem angry. This refuted his earlier suspicion. She really lost her memory, and she wasn¡¯t faking it. Although he had expected this, he was still quite disappointed about it. He would have preferred if she were pretending. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cell phone made a strange noise and vibrated intensely. He stopped. Then he picked up his cell phone to have a look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was strange. When she poked her head over to look, she saw in the middle of the ck screen was written in uppercase, ¡°URGENT¡±. ¡°Urgent? Urgent? What happened?¡± she asked curiously. After Yin Shaojie pressed a button, and the text disappeared. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a notification.¡± A notification? Mu Xiaoxiao found it odd. Was there any notification that looked like this? However, just when her brain was starting to work, her stomach grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± she ttened her mouth as she said. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There should still be some biscuits at home. You can go and find them in the cab in the kitchen.¡± Hugging the pillow, Mu Xiaoxiao feltzy. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go get it. Help me get it, alright? I don¡¯t even know where it is.¡± Yin Shaojie cast a nce at her. ¡°You littlezy pig. Go and get it yourself. And try to see if you can recall anything.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She had no choice but to go. Yin Shaojie watched as she entered the kitchen, then he quietly got up and went to the study. He went in front of theputer and quickly typed something. Very quickly, a secret chat window popped up on the screen. ¡ª¡ªI have contacted L for you. You¡¯d better have something urgent for him. Otherwise¡­ the consequences will be serious! Chapter 975 - To listen to her husband (3) Chapter 975: To listen to her husband (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that said, he exined. ¡ª¡ªI dug him out when he was in theb. He seemed to be doing a new experiment in seclusion, so I couldn¡¯t find him. So you¡¯d better have something urgent or he¡¯s going to get angry. When that guy gets angry, it won¡¯t be the typical kind of scary. Finally, he found the person he was looking for. Yin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, and his fingers quickly typed back a reply. ¡ª¡ªI know. I have a very important and urgent matter that I need his help with. ¡ª¡ªWhat could be so urgent? Are you seriously hurt? I heard that the guy who you went up against was fond of ying with poison. Were you badly poisoned? ¡ª¡ªNo. It¡¯s my wife who got into an ident. The other party was inactive for a few seconds. Then he replied with a set of dots. ¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re in trouble now. You actually looked for L just because of a woman. He won¡¯t help you! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know him. The way he is with women¡­ In any case, he¡¯ll being up soon. You¡¯re on your own then. Good luck. The other party went offline. Within less than a minute of waiting, L was seen online just as expected. ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s up? Yin Shaojie briefly exined his situation. And sure enough, just as that other person had said, when ites to matters regarding women, L was unwilling to help. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m not helping! With ack of options, Yin Shaojie quickly appealed to his emotions and even promised him certain things. Finally, L gave in. He said he would only do it this once, and never again. Then he told Yin Shaojie to send him all the medical reports to him, especially the X-rays. ¡ª¡ªGive me some time. With that said, L disappeared. Seeing that he was willing to help, Yin Shaojie was relieved because L was a medical genius, who had even saved someone from the brink of death. Now, that person was still alive and kicking. Compared to that, Xiaoxiao¡¯s problem would be child¡¯s y to him. Yin Shaojie was afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao woulde in again, so he went out. Mu Xiaoxiao was still searching through the cab in the kitchen, and she hadn¡¯t realized that he had been gone for a while. He walked into the kitchen. ¡°You haven¡¯t found it yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him resentfully. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it! I have rummaged through every cab. I told you to help me find it. You didn¡¯t help me, and now I don¡¯t have anything to eat. I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Yin Shaojie thought that she looked cute when she was angry. It was as if she hadn¡¯t lose her memory. He really wanted to reach out and stroke her head, but he held himself back. After helping to search through the cab himself, he found that there really were no biscuits left. ¡°Strange¡­ I remembered there were a few packets of biscuits left.¡± ¡°You see. There were no biscuits! You tricked me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used him as she red at him. Yin Shaojieughed helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t trick you. I remembered we had some, but¡­ Oh yeah. You didn¡¯t secretly eat them all, did you?¡± In any case, he wasn¡¯t the one who ate them. They were the only two living in this apartment. So the only person who could havemitted the crime was her. However, she had lost her memory. How could she still remember whether she had eaten them without his knowing? ¡°I ate them secretly? Don¡¯t try to frame me!¡± Even if Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t remember, she couldn¡¯t just let him turn the usation toward her. ¡°Okay okay okay. Then let¡¯s just say that they were stolen by a mouse, alright? Bear with it for a while more. Why don¡¯t you eat fruits. We have fruits. The takeout will be arriving soon.¡± Yin Shaojie took her little hand as they walked over to the fridge. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and was upset. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat fruits¡­¡± Chapter 976 - Listen to Your Husband (4) Chapter 976: Listen to Your Husband (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed at him as she grabbed his arm and bit down. ¡°I want to eat you!¡± She bit down with her little mouth, and she could feel his arm muscles bulging. So hard¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and licked his arm subconsciously. Her soft and wet tongue glided past Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, causing him to shiver. ¡°How do you want to eat me?¡± he teased, his tone darkening. Mu Xiaoxiao threw his arm down and said, ¡°You¡¯re too hard. It¡¯s not nice to eat you.¡± ¡°You want to eat something soft? It¡¯s soft here. Taste this.¡± Yin Shaojie bent down. He pointed to his lips and pouted, making it more convenient for her to ¡°taste¡±. The tips of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears grew hot and she reached out to push his face away. ¡°What¡¯re you fooling around for!¡± ¡°You call this fooling around?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and moved his handsome face a little closer so that the suggestive atmosphere was right in her face. ¡°Do you want me to show you what fooling around really is? If you want to see it¡­¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him hastily before he could even finish his sentence. Covering her red ears, she escaped from the kitchen. Yin Shaojieughed and followed her. Just then, the doorbell rang. ¡°That should be the delivery.¡± He was about to walk over and open the door, but she was faster than him, whizzing past him in an instant to unlock the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie prevented her from opening the door, and his long legs caught up with her in three strides. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly, but didn¡¯t open the door obediently and waited for him to do so. Yin Shaojie petted her head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you again.¡± Even though they had used this delivery service countless times, he was still afraid that something might happen, so it was safer for him to open the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart warmed as she heard his low voice, and she took two steps back. Yin Shaojie opened the door to a familiar delivery man. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Yin, your delivery is here.¡± ¡°Bring it in.¡± Yin Shaojie gestured. He held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hands and moved her to stand behind him. The delivery man carried the bags in and ced the food on top of the dining table as usual. After taking the money, he left. Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind Yin Shaojie. Looking at his broad and reliable back, she leaned on it involuntarily and hugged him by his waist. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her face against his back and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt like hugging you.¡± Yin Shaojieughed lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were hungry? Why don¡¯t you hurry and eat now that the food has arrived?¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao beamed and released him. ¡°Go wash your hands first,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom. On the other hand, Yin Shaojie went into the study. Sitting in his chair hurriedly, he checked if L had replied. He had already sent a reply a while ago, a minute right after he sent Xiaoxiao¡¯s checkup results over. ¡ª¡ª The f***? Why are you asking me about such a small matter? You can just ask a random doctor about it. What a time-waster! Even though Yin Shaojie had been scolded, he didn¡¯t take it to heart for he knew that this dude had a temper, and he was concerned about Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation despite his tone. The other party¡¯s reply swept away all the worries that burdened his heart. Chapter 977 - : Listen to Your Husband (5) Chapter 977: Listen to Your Husband (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He typed a question to the person. ¡ª¡ª Is it really a small problem? Will she lose her memory permanently? Or will she never recover her memories? The other party became displeased. ¡ª¡ª Don¡¯t look for me if you don¡¯t trust me! I¡¯m busy! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡ª¡ª I¡¯m only consulting you because I trust you. When will my wife¡¯s memory return? Do you have any methods that can make her recover them faster? ¡ª¡ª Yes, but I¡¯m busy and I¡¯ve got no time right now. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done with this. Yin Shaojie remembered that he was conducting an experiment, and knew that this Crazy King of Experiments was already being a good friend by putting his experiment aside and going online to talk to him. ¡ª¡ª Alright, get on with your work first. The other party went offline. Upon receiving such an answer, Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart lightened greatly. Turning off hisputer, he walked out of the room, smiling. At the dining table, Mu Xiaoxiao was taking the food out from the bags. Upon seeing hime out, she waved to him. ¡°I was just about to call you! Hurry ande eat!¡± Yin Shaojie walked over and hugged her waist from behind. ¡°Wifey~¡± He said coyly. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though her ears were going to shrink, and her voice became involuntarily gentle. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s time to eat. Why¡¯re you hugging me?¡± ¡°I just want to hug you.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her and even rocked her. His arm rubbed against Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck. Even though it felt nice, she was really hungry. Thus, she frowned and said to him, ¡°Let go of me. I wanna eat. If you want to hug me can you do it after we¡¯ve finished eating?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. His eyes wereden with meaning as he smiled. ¡°You said so yourself that you¡¯re going to let me hug you.¡± He sounded suggestive as he said the word ¡°hug¡±. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice it. Right now, she was only concerned about eating, and wanted to fill her stomach with food. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± She brushed him aside. Yin Shaojie then released her, and the two of them sat down to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao practically wolfed her food down. Afraid that she would identally swallow a fish bone when she ate the fish, Yin Shaojie helped her pick out the meat. After the meal. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her stomach as she leaned against her chair. Instinctively, she ordered, ¡°Clear this up.¡± She prepared to leave as she spoke. ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Shaojie called out to her. Crossing his arms, he looked at her. ¡°Do you still remember what I said earlier?¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. However, seeing his earnest expression, she could only sit back down. Yin Shaojieughed. Knocking his finger against the surface of the table, he reminded, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already talk about this? You have to listen to me to help regain your memory faster. We¡¯ll do things like we used to do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao realized this. ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot! Tell me then, what should I do?¡± Yin Shaojie ced a hand on the back of the chair. With the manner of a Master, he pointed a finger at the things on the table and said, ¡°Clear this up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to herself. ¡°Me? Why must I clear this up!¡± ¡°Because you were the one who used to do it,¡± Yin Shaojie lied with a straight face. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted a little gloomily and looked at him a little unbelievingly. ¡°Really? Was I the one cleaning up usually?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded surely and said, ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you? I also want your memories to return faster, right? So I can¡¯t be lying to you.¡± Even though she felt like something was off, his words made her unable to retort back. Chapter 978 - Listen to Your Husband (6) Chapter 978: Listen to Your Husband (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed very intent on trying to get her memory back as soon as possible, so he can¡¯t be lying to her, right? Yin Shaojie looked at her and put on an expression of heartache. Sighing, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll clean it up if you don¡¯t want to. Even though I really want you to regain your memory, such things can¡¯t be hurried. It can¡¯t be helped if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll clear it up, I¡¯ll clear it up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the way he was talking. It made her feel like someone who had been condemned by history, as though she didn¡¯t want to recover her memory. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± He looked at her, and even his gaze was gentle. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself. I want to get my memory back faster too.¡± Thus, she cleared up the trash on the table. After clearing up, she went to wash her hands. On the sofa, Yin Shaojie waved, gesturing for her to go over. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to where he was, and he hugged her by her waist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at him, amused. He looked like a big faithful dog who was trying to act coy towards its owner. ¡°You said that you were going to let me hug you after dinner earlier.¡± Yin Shaojie leaned onto her as he spoke. With him being in a sitting posture, and her in a standing one, his headnded right on her chest. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao felt bashful, she had made a promise, and thus let him hug her like that. Upon seeing her behaving so obediently, Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish smile. While Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how long he was going to hug her, she felt a naughty hand sneak under her clothes and caress her back. She twisted her hips. ¡°Hey, what are you doing with your hands?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make out,¡± he said bluntly, not beating about the bush. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°M-Make out?¡± He lifted his head and looked into her eyes. In a serious tone, he said, ¡°Yeah. I was just thinking that since we¡¯re going to do the usual things that we¡¯ve been doing, we can¡¯t skip making out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was bashful and nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t remember how to do it, just be good and let me do it while you think about it, hm?¡± Thest word he said sounded so sexy that it made her melt. His dark obsidian eyes were especially mesmerizing at this distance. When both of their eyes met, she felt as though she was going to be sucked in by him. Unable to reject him, Mu Xiaoxiao could only nod. Upon seeing how she was so obedient, Yin Shaojie felt an uncontroble urge to hurry up and make out with her. He cupped her face with hisrge hands and moved his handsome face closer, nting a kiss on her soft lips. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the softness of his lips as his masculine aura surrounded her, making her heartbeat fly. As Yin Shaojie kissed her, his other hand caressed her back gently. Moving upwards, his hand touched the hook of her bra. Could he be thinking of¡­ Upon realizing what he was about to do with his hands, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back straightened stiffly. She wanted to move away instinctively, but remembering his words, she stopped herself. Yin Shaojie seemed to have seen her struggle. He gave her a rewarding suck on her lips before diving straight into her mouth and entwining his tongue with her soft and wet one. The hand that had been on her back unhooked her bra nimbly. Mu Xiaoxiao was very nervous. Her hands were balled into fists by her side, and she didn¡¯t dare move. Her face was super red, as though it were a ripe apple. Mm, it was ripe for plucking! Chapter 979 - Listen to Your Husband (7) Chapter 979: Listen to Your Husband (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands were about to move forward, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t.¡± She looked at him, her eyes watery. She felt as though her heart was beating so fast that it would explode. She had never felt this way before. This made her feel anxious, but there was another feeling passing through her heart. However, Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s normal for us to do this. Don¡¯t be scared and don¡¯t try to resist it. Just enjoy the feeling.¡± Because she was shy, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were watery. It made her look like a muddle headed kitten, inspiring the feeling to give her tender loving care. She blinked and met his eyes, as though trying to examine if he was lying to her. Was it really normal for them to do this? Her mind was full of questions. It seemed normal enough, but it also seemed like he was lying to her as well. Yin Shaojie leaned forward and caressed his cheek with his long fingers. ¡°How do you feel when I touch you? Do you hate it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cocked her head and thought. She could feel the warmth of his hand, and she seemed to be able to feel his heartbeat too. Badump, badump, badump¡­ It was beating at the same frequency as hers. ¡°Do you hate it?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t answering, he asked again. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate it.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t hate it. Do you like me then? Do you like me?¡± His tone sounded lighthearted, but his gaze was deep, as though he was looking for affection. Mu Xiaoxiao almost sank into the dark depths of his dark eyes. The palm of her hand was ced against his chest. Under her hand was a strong and powerful heartbeat. Badump, badump, badump, badump, badump¡­ It was even clearer now than before. She suddenly realized that his heartbeat seemed to be faster than hers. So¡­ He wasn¡¯t as calm andposed as he looked to be? Upon understanding this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt an inexpressible joy in her heart. Her chest seemed to be filled with an indescribable warmth. She didn¡¯t know when it happened, but he had moved closer and there seemed to be no distance between them now. His handsome face was very close. His high, straight nose, his sexy lips, and his pair of adoring eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and a strangely familiar feeling arose spontaneously. Suddenly, it felt as though everything he had said was true. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said in a soft voice and nodded. Yin Shaojieughed lightly. He liked to touch her, and he cupped her face with his big hands and pulled her towards himself. ¡°So, you like me? Right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice seemed to have a bewitching power. A light smile yed across his lips and it had a hint of devilishness. He looked dangerously sexy. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she were about to die. There seemed to be a little deer jumping around in her heart, unable to escape. Yin Shaojie leaned his forehead against hers. In a low but mesmerizing voice not unlike when he was sweet-talking her, he said, ¡°Look at me. Look into my eyes. Don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart melted. Her watery eyes met his, and like an obedient kitten, she nodded. ¡°Good girl~¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, and lowering his head, he gave her a reward. Chapter 980 - Listen to Your Husband (8) Chapter 980: Listen to Your Husband (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, he was only trying to test if she was really going to cooperate with and listen to him, and recover her memory by doing the things they used to do. He had never imagined that she would cooperate with him even though she looked as though she didn¡¯t trust him. This made Yin Shaojie feel happy. From another perspective, it seemed that she still trusted him, even though she had lost her memory. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was going to kiss her again, and she moved backwards blushing. She asked softly, ¡°Will this really make me remember?¡± But¡­ when she was kissing him, she only felt her mind bing muddled. She could only react towards whatever he was doing to her, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°What, what have you remembered?¡± he asked, his dark eyes gazing into hers gently. Meeting his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao felt an inexpressible softness in her heart. She liked how he looked at her. It was very attentive and affectionate, as though his eyes were only for her and nothing else. She shook her head honestly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t think of anything. So¡­ can we stop?¡± However, Yin Shaojie frowned and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks out. Upon thinking about how she had to continue doing such shameful things, her heart shrank again. Yin Shaojie said earnestly, ¡°If you still can¡¯t think of anything it just means that we haven¡¯t done enough. I think we should do more to recall your memory.¡± D-Do more? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were thoroughly red. ¡°H-how do we do more?¡± They were already like this now, so doing more would mean¡­ She shook her head. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yin Shaojie asked seriously on purpose. However, his pursed lips were trying to hold hisughter in, because her serious little face was too amusing. He almostughed out loud. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him bashfully. ¡°We can¡¯t do¡­¡± ¡°What can¡¯t we do?¡± He smirked devilishly. He obviously understood what she meant, but still wanted to get a clear answer. Do¡­ the words were too shameful. Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t say them aloud, and she could only re at him as she pouted coquettishly. ¡°Anyway, we just can¡¯t do it!¡± Yin Shaojie pretended that she was giving him a headache. Frowning, he said, ¡°What can we do then? How about this: let¡¯s have a little taste and see how far you can go. How about that?¡± ¡°For example¡­ like this?¡± This demon matched his actions to his words. Without even obtaining her consent, he started to caress her chest naughtily. Mu Xiaoxiao sputtered, ¡°Be gentler,¡± before using her reddened watery eyes to re at him, as though she were trying to stop him from his evil deeds. ¡°Oops, sorry. Was I using too much force? I¡¯ll be gentler this time, then,¡± Yin Shaojie said this in a softer voice. Releasing her from his ws, he ced his hands on her waist. Crossing his legs, he moved her forward and sat her down so that she was now a little higher. Mu Xiaoxiao was wondering about what he was doing when he suddenly lowered his head and met her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sensitive skin was shocked, making her little face blush red. She was so bashful that she could not stop shaking and her heart felt so small that it was numb. Her little feet curled up on the sofa. Chapter 981 - Listen to Your Husband (9) Chapter 981: Listen to Your Husband (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he do this? Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She felt as though she was going to go mad, as though something hot in her brain was about to explode. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± She pushed at him, trying to resist the impulse of kicking him away. ¡°Wifey¡­¡± Yin Shaojie lifted his deep dark eyes to look at her. It held much affection, and his usually maic voice now sounded coy. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she was about to fall into his gctic eyes. His coy tone made her heart melt. He was breaking the rules, right? Yes, he was breaking rules! Yin Shaojie moved closer to her, his lips curling upwards into a faint smile. Taking a deep breath, all he smelled was the fresh sweetness of her youth. ¡°Wifey, you smell so good.¡± He didn¡¯t know when her scent became a drug for him. Mu Xiaoxiao put a hand against his shoulder. Her sleepy eyes met his, and her little face was pretty with blush. In an embarrassed tone, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I smell like the hospital.¡± Even though she had left the hospital hours ago, she could still smell the disinfectant from the hospital. She hated that smell the most. She believed that no one liked the smell of hospitals. ¡°Do you? Let me smell you again.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and took the chance to bury his head into her neck. He sniffed her, and even rubbed the tip of his nose against her neck, as though he were a child with a new toy. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was ticklish from his touch and giggled. She then hugged his head so that he could stop fooling around. ¡°Stop fooling around! it¡¯s ticklish,l! hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shaojie liked the sound of herughter and continued to fool around with her. However, he stopped very soon, for he knew that his self-control in front of her was just an act. He had never seen such an obedient Mu Xiaoxiao. She believed whatever he said, and did not reject whatever he wanted her to do. Faced with such a Mu Xiaoxiao, the gears in a dark corner of Yon Shaojie¡¯s mind began to turn. Upon feeling his movement, Mu Xiaoxiao called out, ¡°Ah, what are you doing? Don¡¯t bite me! I¡¯m not some duck¡¯s neck.¡± He was so bad. Was he pretending that she was duck neck? Yin Shaojie lifted his head and looked into his eyes. Smiling with his mouth open, he revealed his monster-like fangs and said, ¡°You¡¯re not duck neck, because I¡¯m a vampire.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Right, and I¡¯m a mermaid.¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my mermaid.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re my prince.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and lit up with happiness. Yin Shaojie held her chin and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m your husband. Call me ¡®hubby¡¯.¡± He liked to hear her call him ¡°hubby¡±. Mu Xiaoxiao felt bashful and responded evasively, ¡°Hubb¡ª¡± Yin Shaojie waited. He then heard her say it softly. Even though he wasn¡¯t too happy with it, she looked really cute, and he thus let her off. The two of them continued to fool around. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said in a low voice, ¡°Enough, enough¡­¡± Yin Shaojie still wanted to continue taking advantage of her, but found that she was frowning, and had a weird expression on her face. He asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to keep it from him, but upon thinking about it, nodded. ¡°My heart hurts a little¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was instantly worried. He held her little head up anxiously and looked at her. Chapter 982 - : Listen to Your Husband (10) Chapter 982: Listen to Your Husband (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He quickly got her down from hisp and had her sit on the sofa. He leaned over to her and asked, ¡°Does it hurt a lot? How does it hurt?¡± Seeing that he was so worried about herself, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very painful. It¡¯s just feels a little¡­ swollen.¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°Is it because I was too¡­¡± She had only injured her headst night and wasn¡¯t fully recovered, yet he was making her endure such stimtion. He was scared that her brain wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the burden. ¡°Probably not.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully adjusted her shirt. She hugged a pillow, covering her chest before saying, ¡°I just need a break.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her worriedly and asked again, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ncing through the corner of her eyes at the underwear that was thrown to the corner of the sofa, she felt so embarrassed. How should she clean up? Wracking her brains, she looked around and identally saw a very prominent bulge at his crotch. Was this¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. She quickly realized what it was as her little face snapped to one side. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie asked worriedly upon noticing that she was acting weird, thinking that she might be feeling unwell. ¡°N-nothing¡­ You, you, you¡­¡± She kept stuttering but was too embarrassed to say it. What should she do if he said he was going to continue what they were doing earlier after seeing that she was okay? Her brain quickly came up with an idea, and she said hurriedly, ¡°I, I, I¡­ I suddenly feel so ufortable. I want to go into the room to rest.¡± Yin Shaojie was more worried about the headache that she mentioned. He was afraid that it might affect recovery. The doctor said that there was a blood clot in her head. If she felt a headache, could the blood clot have worsened? ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable? Is your head still hurting badly?¡± Seeing that he was really worried about her, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear seeing him feel worse, so she said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not painful anymore. I¡¯m just feeling some difort somewhere else. I have to go back to the room to sleep for a while.¡± With that said, she quickly got off of the sofa. But Yin Shaojie reached out and stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t need it!¡± But her protests didn¡¯t work as he had already swept her off her feet like a groom carrying a bride. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell don¡¯t push yourself. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± He frowned and looked at her sternly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What should she do! Now, she was feeling even more guilty! Yin Shaojie med himself as he said, ¡°If only I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have fooled around with you. I should have waited. I was too impatient.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t intended to make out with her to this extent and was only trying to test whether she would really obey his orders, he never thought that things would escte so quickly. However, he was indeed to be med. He couldn¡¯t help being aroused the moment he touched her. His mind was all filled with dirty thoughts and what he was going to do to her. Yin Shaojie carried her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, let her lie down, and then covered her with a nket. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly paused. She pulled the nket up to her nose to sniff it. ¡°This smell¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°This smells familiar. Does this mean that I have remembered something?¡± If she said that she remembered something would it make him happier? Chapter 983 - You’re the Only One I Want (1) Chapter 983: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said earnestly to him, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to remember!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes softened as he rubbed her head. ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep. You can go out now and don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tucked her neck back beneath the nket as she drove him out. After saying that, her gaze unconsciously shifted to his crotch. It was still bulging. Blushing, she pulled up the nket to cover herself. Yin Shaojie noticed where she was looking. He instinctively looked down and couldn¡¯t help but give a bitterugh. He hadn¡¯t expected her to notice it. No wonder she suddenly mored to rest. But knowing that she wasn¡¯t really feeling unwell was a relief for him as well. He patted the nket and said, ¡°Don¡¯t smother yourself. I¡¯ll go out now. Have a good rest.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Her voice came from beneath the nket. Yin Shaojie went out toward the bathroom. He silently sighed as he had to go take a cold shower. When would he be able to start living the blissful life? ¡­ Initially, Mu Xiaoxiao was only looking for an excuse to go back to the room to avoid the awkwardness. However, she really fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she was toofortable under the nket, or perhaps it was the smell of the bed that made her feel very at ease. When she opened her eyes, she noticed that it wasn¡¯t bright outside anymore. It seemed like the sun was going to set. ¡°Jie¡­¡± she instinctively called out. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze upon waking up. Slowly recovering her senses, she forgot what she had just called out. She stretched, feeling more sober. Then she opened her eyes and looked around the room. Where was she? Oh. She remembered. She lost her memory¡­ As Mu Xiaoxiao slowly recalled what happened, she got down from the bed and walked toward the changing room. Shortly, she came out wearing a skirt and a white undershirt. A see-through ckce top with a butterfly design was worn above, and ckce stockings covering and entuating her legs. A ringing sound was heard. She went out to check only to find that it was her cell phone that was ringing. She looked around. Where was Yin Shaojie? Looking at the caller ID which showed an unsaved number, she didn¡¯t know much about it and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± She sat on the sofa and hugged a pillow. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± A very pleasant male voice was heard over the cell phone, sounding strangely charming. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know who the other person was, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoxiao, who are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Feng Shengyang.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes. Who was Feng Shengyang? Was it her friend? However, if he was her friend, why wasn¡¯t his number saved in her cell phone? She suddenly remembered that Yin Shaojie had warned her not to answer calls from people she didn¡¯t know about! And that she should not tell anyone about her memory loss. She hesitated for a while. Then she pretended to remember and said, ¡°Oh, Feng Shengyang. what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m a little busy now, so¡­¡± Feng Shengyang interrupted her and said bluntly, ¡°Did you lose your memory?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. How did he know about her memory loss? But she was still kept her guard up and didn¡¯t admit it. She returned him with a question. ¡°No. Why would you think that? Who told you that I lost my memory?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? We were both injuredst night. I was going to visit you at the ward today only to find that you were discharged from the hospital. I asked around and found out about your memory loss.¡± Feng Shengyang sounded quite gloomy. Chapter 984 - You’re the Only One I Want (2) Chapter 984: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if he was a good or bad person. Could he just be trying to worm information out of her? ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my memory. You were fooled.¡± She still continued to lie. ¡°Really? You really didn¡¯t lose your memory?¡± She couldn¡¯t pick up on his emotions through his voice, but there was a littleugh. Heughed. Did that mean that he was happy? So he was her friend? When she was in her thoughts, Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t mind her being quiet as heughed and said, ¡°If you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t lose your memory, then let me test you.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was in trouble. She should have given an excuse to hang up. But if she hung up now, wouldn¡¯t she be running away from him? Then that would be as good as admitting that she had lost her memory! Mu Xiaoxiao looked sullen. What should she do? With her memory lost, she couldn¡¯t remember anything! How could she possibly pass his test? Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t wait for her to reply and continued saying, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you. What is my horoscope sign?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How would she know what his horoscope sign was! The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned, and she chided him, ¡°You¡¯re weird! You¡¯re not even my boyfriend. Why would I know what your horoscope sign is?¡± ¡°OK, you pass.¡± Feng Shengyang sounded a little happier. Mu Xiaoxiao was again stupefied. She passed just like that? Then, Feng Shengyang was still not letting her off as he continued to ask, ¡°Second question. When I raced with Yin Shaojie, who won?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was even more unlikely that she would know that! Her fingers touching her lips, she pondered for a while before betting on her answer. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Feng Shengyang sighed as though he were disappointed and said, ¡°You got it right again!¡± Pleasantly surprised, Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth as she secretlyughed. She actually got it right? She was too smart! ¡°Okay. If you answer the third question correctly, then I¡¯ll believe that you didn¡¯t lose your memory.¡± ¡°Ask away then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed as though she were totally prepared. ¡°Do you know where I am now?¡± His voice suddenly became a little withdrawn. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°What kind of question is this? How would I know where you are now?¡± ¡°Make a guess.¡± Feng Shengyang seemed very persistent. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to draw some clues from her nk memory, but it was too difficult because she couldn¡¯t recall anything about this person called Feng Shengyang. ¡°I don¡¯t have a guess. I¡¯m not guessing anymore,¡± she said gloomily. What kind of question was this? This had nothing to do with her memory loss, right? Feng Shengyang said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m somewhere¡­ near you.¡± ¡°Somewhere near me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand him. Then she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at the door and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ at my doorstep, are you?¡± She rushed down from the sofa, ran to the entrance, and peeked out of the peephole. She didn¡¯t see anyone outside. Just as she was about to turn away, a tall figure appeared in the peephole, scaring her. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Feng Shengyang spoke into the cell phone, as if he knew that she was looking through the peephole. He even smiled and waved at it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She answered all three questions correctly. ording to their agreement, she should have proven that she didn¡¯t lose her memory. But why did she feel as if she had been duped? Chapter 985 - You’re the Only One I Want (3) Chapter 985: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Walking away from the entrance, she spoke into the cell phone, ¡°Why are you at my door? Alright, I have no time to chat with you. I have important things to do. That¡¯s all for now.¡± Just when she was going to say goodbye, Feng Shengyang interrupted her, ¡°You really lost your memory, huh.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question but an affirmative statement. ¡°Why are you so¡­ so unreasonable? Didn¡¯t we agree earlier? If I answered three questions correctly, then you¡¯d believe that I didn¡¯t lose my memory. I really didn¡¯t lose my memory!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was determined as she carried on her lie. This time, Feng Shengyang was obviouslyughing as he said, ¡°Are you dumb? I was trying to loosen your tongue. You couldn¡¯t even catch that? And you still have the cheek to say that you didn¡¯t lose your memory?¡± If Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t lose her memory she would have known what kind of person he was and wouldn¡¯t have fallen for his trick. She was led along obediently by him, proving that she really did lose her memory. Moreover, the race between him and Yin Shaojie didn¡¯te to a conclusion. If she hadn¡¯t lost her memory, she wouldn¡¯t have answered them incorrectly. Recalling how obedient she was when she answered his questions, Feng Shengyang only thought that she was cute, so much so that he could hardly stand it. They were only separated by the door, yet he was already itching to see her. Was this the first time he had ever felt like this? The feeling of wanting to see someone quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while. She was certain now that she was indeed fooled by him. She was a little angry and she said in a huff, ¡°You¡­ How is it any of your business whether I lost my memory or not?¡± ¡°Of course it is my business,¡± Feng Shengyang replied. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡°Then tell me, how is it your business?¡± Although she didn¡¯t remember how Feng Shengyang was rted to her, she now felt that they were not friends! This time, it was Feng Shengyang¡¯s turn to be silent. Outside, Feng Shengyang rubbed his neck. In the past, he could have easily answered her, ¡°Because I care about you and want to know how you¡¯re doing¡±. But now, for some reason, it was as if his throat was pinched. He unconsciously restrained himself from his usualck of seriousness. After a pause, he knocked on the door and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°I¡¯m already at your doorstep. Is this the way you treat a guest? At least let me in?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the sound of knocking on the door over the cell phone and she couldn¡¯t help but imagine him knocking sadly. Was he acting just like how they do in the movies, leaning and beating against the door, calling out pitifully? Pfft! For some reason, her imagination brought her toughter. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡± Feng Shengyang was actually keen enough to catch that shortughter over the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, ¡°I didn¡¯tugh!¡± ¡°You clearly did. You thought I couldn¡¯t hear it?¡± Feng Shengyang used her. ¡°You heard wrongly.¡± Feng Shengyang scoffed, ¡°Open the door. I¡¯ll let you hear the recording of our conversation.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This guy was recording their conversation. That was bloody odd, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Xiaoxiao? Who are you talking to?¡± A new maic voice was heard. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look and saw Yin Shaojieing out from the study. His elegant face was puzzled as he stared at the cell phone by her ear. Chapter 986 - You’re the Only One I Want (4) Chapter 986: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He¡­ Ah, I forgot his name! This guy is horrible. He tricked me into saying things.¡± She ran to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side with dainty steps. Hearing this, he took the cell phone from her hand and nced at the Caller ID. It was an unsaved number. He was reminded of Feng Shengyang¡¯s number which he had cklisted. Anyone with a brain would know that even if the number was cklisted, they could still reach her using a different number. Yin Shaojie was almost certain that Feng Shengyang was the one calling. Holding the cell phone at his ear, he said bluntly in his deep voice, ¡°Feng Shengyang, is there a problem?¡± Feng Shengyang clenched his teeth and tightened his grip on his phone. This was the first time he had been cklisted. When his calls were unable to get through, though he was smart, he first thought it was because the cellr signal was problematic on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s end. He even thought that perhaps Yin Shaojie had taken her out to the countryside. But after a few hours of still not getting through with the calls, he then realized that he was cklisted. He was actually cklisted! Having realized this, Feng Shengyang was quite upset. He was always the one cklisting others. No one had cklisted him before. He was infuriated. Feng Shengyang taunted, ¡°Yin Shaojie, are you scared of me?¡± ¡°Scared of you? Are you joking? Why should I be scared of you?¡± Yin Shaojieughed as if he had heard a joke. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to let Xiaoxiaoe close to me. You¡¯re afraid that I will snatch her, aren¡¯t you?¡± Feng Shengyang said haughtily. Yin Shaojie scoffed, ¡°You think too much. Do you think you can snatch her from me?¡± Feng Shengyangughed, ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s funny. Why should I let you try? Do you know how many people like my Xiaoxiao? If everyone got a try we¡¯d waste a lot of time with irrelevant people!¡± What an irrelevant guy! Although Feng Shengyang understood this, he was especially annoyed at being called ¡°irrelevant,¡± as if he had no history with Xiaoxiao. Feng Shengyang knew he couldn¡¯t go up directly against him, so he eased up his tone as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only here to see Xiaoxiao this time. I heard that she lost her memory. Is it serious?¡± ¡°Who told you that she lost her memory?¡± Yin Shaojie retorted with a question. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t beat around the bush as he said straightforwardly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bluff. I have already confirmed that she has lost her memory.¡± Yin Shaojie seemed displeased as his mouth twitched and he looked to Mu Xiaoxiao beside him. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You told him that you lost your memory?¡± he whispered in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head, pointing at the cell phone indignantly and whispered, ¡°He tricked me. This guy is too horrible. Just who is he? What has this guy got to do with me? Why did he say that my business is his concern?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a fly,¡± Yin Shaojie said casually. His eyes rolled in thought, and he said in her ear, ¡°Call me in a sweet, coquettish way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately caught on as she looked at the cell phone. Then she clung to Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and called out in a sweet voice, ¡°Hubby~~ Just who is this guy? I don¡¯t even remember him.¡± Chapter 987 - You’re the Only One I Want (5) Chapter 987: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a way to call him. Her voice was heart-melting. Normal guys would be provoked by Yin Shaojie, but Feng Shengyang was unpredictable. The way he thought was different from a normal person. He was imagining the scene of Xiaoxiao calling him ¡®hubby¡¯ in the same tone of voice. It gave him a fuzzy feeling. It felt really nice! Feng Shengyang seemed unaffected. He said jokingly, ¡°Young Master Yin, is this your way of treating a guest? To just let a guest stand in the wind at your doorstep?¡± It was also his first time being locked out and rejected at the door. It had to be said that the feeling was particrly unpleasant! Hearing that, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow. He looked to the door. ¡°You¡¯re at our doorstep? Just what do you want?¡± This person came uninvited, and he still expected to receive a grand wee? Dream on! ¡°I told you I only want to visit Xiaoxiao.¡± Feng Shengyang sounded very sincere. Yin Shaojie said indifferently, ¡°My home isn¡¯t a zoo. You can¡¯t juste and visit anyone as you please.¡± Feng Shengyang said, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are friends, aren¡¯t we? Yin Shaojie, you don¡¯t have to be so guarded toward me. I have no ill intentions for Xiaoxiao. Although you are her fianc¨¦, shouldn¡¯t you consult her and ask if she would be willing to see me?¡± In the apartment, Mu Xiaoxiao was in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Her ears unconsciously pricked up to eavesdrop on their conversation. But Yin Yinjie was too tall. Even if she stood on her toes, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, especially when Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression darkened. It appeared that the two weren¡¯t having a very pleasant conversation. Yin Shaojie looked down at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes uprehendingly. ¡°Why should I see him?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and said to Feng Shengyang over the cell phone. ¡°Hear that? She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Feng Shengyangughed bitterly outside. He had also heard what Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Can you let me ask her personally?¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to say no. But he suddenly wanted to know what Xiaoxiao thought of Feng Shengyang after losing her memory. After interacting with her for half a day, he had the feeling that Xiaoxiao was treating people in the most candid manner. So, would he then be able to see how she truly felt about Feng Shengyang? With the idea in mind, Yin Shaojie agreed to Feng Shengyang¡¯s request and passed the cell phone to Xiaoxiao. ¡°What are you giving it to me for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, but she still took the phone. Feng Shengyang said something to her. Then she nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll see you.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was willing to see Feng Shengyang? What kind of situation was this? Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and walked him over to the entrance. ¡°Come and open the door with me.¡± Although he was quite unhappy about it, Yin Shaojie still went to open the door with her. If he were to let her open the door alone, he would have been even more unwilling. At the door, Feng Shengyang stood outside wearing an annoying smile as he said hello to them, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Come in, guest.¡± Yin Shaojie shot a nce at him. Why did she agreed to see him? Chapter 988 - You’re the Only One I Want (6) Chapter 988: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang smiled at Yin Shaojie. His smile had a hint of provocation as he got back at him for provoking him earlier. Just as he came into the entranceway, Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his feet, and bluntly instructed him, ¡°Remember to take off your shoes.¡± Feng Shengyang paused for a moment, obediently took off his shoes, put on slippers, and followed behind her. Yin Shaojie closed the door behind them. With a hand in his pocket, he watched them. Feng Shengyang looked around the house. As though it was his own home, he sat on the sofa, throwing his arms over the back of the sofa. He smiled and said, ¡°This ce is pretty good. I wanted to buy a unit when it was put on the market, but the deals were already cut. The Great Master Yin is pretty impressive to have the right connections.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just one unit. This entire block is mine.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked proudly, sounding as if he was showing off. This was something he would never do. But today, he couldn¡¯t help it. Hearing that, Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked with some disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this whole block is yours?¡± The luxury condominium was currently one of the most expensive in the whole of City A. There were rumors that when someone wanted to buy a unit no one was willing to sell even if the offer was thirty million yuan because the units had be a status symbol. Moreover, the unit that Yin Shaojie was staying in was on the highest floor with the best view. Feng Shengyang knew that Yin family was one of the Big Four Families, but he had always scorned the reputation of the rich and powerful. But he had never thought that Yin Shaojie could be so well-off, and it was even harder to imagine how powerful the rest of the Yin Family was. Yin Shaojie sat on the armchair, acting as a host. He asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± Since he had already allowed the guest to enter, he should still show the necessary courtesy. Feng Shengyang waved his hand, ¡°No need.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Wifey, I want to drink something. The guest said that he doesn¡¯t need any. Just get some drinks for us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Then she nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll get it!¡± When she went to the fridge, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Feng Shengyang, his thin lips making a fake smile as he said, ¡°The sun is about to set soon. Doesn¡¯t Young Master Feng have to rush home for dinner?¡± ¡± Feng Shengyang smiled deliberately and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind having dinner here.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression turned icy. I mind! Feng Shengyang nced over at the kitchen and smirked. ¡°But you guys don¡¯t cook much, right? How about we go out for dinner tonight? My treat.¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯re going to eat at home.¡± Yin Shaojie refused him immediately. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao brought Yin Shaojie¡¯s drink. Feng Shengyang subconsciously wanted to receive it only to find that she didn¡¯t bring a drink for him. He looked up at her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only be staying for a short chat?¡± Feng Shengyang was speechless. Must she drive him away so obviously? The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth curled up. So that was what he said to her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the armrest of the armchair Yin Shaojie was sitting in. She looked at Feng Shengyang and asked, ¡°Just what are you here for? To confirm if I lost my memory?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, that was not the only reason but Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t intend to talk about the other reasons. Mu Xiaoxiao spread open her hands and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll admit that I really did lose my memory. Is that good enough?¡± Chapter 989 - You’re the Only One I Want (7) Chapter 989: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, what¡­¡± Feng Shengyang looked towards Yin Shaojie as he asked her, ¡°Do you remember? Or have you forgotten about everyone and everything?¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could answer, Yin Shaojie held her little hand and smiled at Feng Shengyang. ¡°Xiaoxiao has indeed forgotten a few people and things. However, she does remember me, which is enough.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze looked as though he didn¡¯t quite believe him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and smiled. She nodded at Feng Shengyang and said, ¡°Yeah, I only remember my husband and no one else, so I don¡¯t remember you. Can you tell me who you are? How are we rted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Feng Shengyang¡­¡± ¡°I know that. What else?¡± Feng Shengyang looked as though he were having a headache. It would be a little weird if he said that he was a superstar, for he was more used to people being the one to praise how happening he was. ¡°If you want to know more, you can do a search on the Inte. There¡¯s a lot of information out there about me.¡± Through that, she would also be able to know how hot he was, and could understand him more too. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned lightly. ¡°And then? We¡¯re friends?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s weird. If we¡¯re friends, why don¡¯t you tell me about yourself instead of asking me to look it up online?¡± Feng Shengyang was stunned for a second. ¡°Do you still remember how we first met? You did the same thing and used my photo to do an online search before you remembered who I was.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw the light. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°It¡¯s this trick again? To get me to do the things I¡¯ve done before so that I¡¯ll remember them?¡± Yin Shaojie gave a guilty cough. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up suddenly and said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted to know, and you¡¯ve already seen me. You can leave now, right?¡± Feng Shengyangughed. Was she really ordering him to get out so unceremoniously? Yin Shaojie also looked at Xiaoxiao, a little surprised. ¡°If you¡¯re my friend and you¡¯re concerned about me, thank you. I¡¯m quite well now. Even though I don¡¯t remember anything, I¡¯m not troubled by anything currently,¡± she said to Feng Shengyang. Since her attitude was already crystal clear, Feng Shengyang couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Generously, he said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. Remember to tell me when you¡¯ve gained your memory back.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Feng Shengyang looked at Yin Shaojie as he proffered his hand towards her. ¡°Can you give me your phone for a while?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°You seem to have identally cklisted my number.¡± ¡°Am I that careless?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed before she said teasingly, ¡°I¡¯ll think about whether to unblock you after I remember who you are. Did you make me unhappy in some way to make me cklist you?¡± Feng Shengyang said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s the opposite, actually. I want to do things that make you happy.¡± However, it seemed like he had already been kicked out of the arena. Feng Shengyang was a proud person. He couldn¡¯t possibly prolong his stay since she had already asked him to get out so unceremoniously. He rose and left. After sending him off, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door. Cocking her head to one side, she thought. Arge and warm figure came to hug her from behind. The particr someone buried his face in her neck and rubbed his face against it tenderly. Chapter 990 - You’re the Only One I Want (8) Chapter 990: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she asked. Yin Shaojie kissed her neck lingeringly as he said in a sexy tone, ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m really happy¡­¡± He felt immense joy when he saw how she treated Feng Shengyang like a stranger. This meant that she had only seen Feng Shengyang as a normal friend before she had lost her memory. ¡°What¡¯re you happy about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did get what he was trying to say. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just very happy.¡± Yin Shaojie was still kissing her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck was feeling ticklish from his actions. She shrunk from him and called out, ¡°Stop kissing me! It¡¯s ticklish!¡± She was about to run off, but Yin Shaojie held her in his embrace securely, preventing her from doing so. He brought her over to the top of the sofa and pressed her against it. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t press down on me!¡± She remembered the shameful things they had done earlier in the morning and the tips of her ears reddened. She subconsciously felt that he was going to try those dirty things on her again, and tried to push him away hurriedly. ¡°Stop moving, I just want to hug you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really only going to hug me?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ and also kiss you.¡± He nted a kiss on her cheek rewardingly as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re really only going to kiss me?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and a sinister glint came into his gaze. ¡°I also want to¡­ touch you again¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already touched it. It¡¯s so soft and cottony.¡± Hisrge hands were roving about naughtily and he moved his lips close to her ear suggestively, saying this in a mesmerizingly low voice, before licking her sensitive earlobe. ¡°Ah~ Stop it! Why are you doing this? You only said that you¡¯re going to hug and kiss me! You¡¯re a liar!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a liar.¡± ¡°Ah~ Be gentler, you¡­ Stop¡­¡± She could only bite her lip and try to stop herself from moaning from the movements of his fingers. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark gaze was deep as he looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Wifey, what should I do? I don¡¯t feel like eating anymore. The only thing I want to eat is you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and averted her gaze. In the past she would have told him off and refuse to let him eat her. However, she only blushed now. Was she silently agreeing to him? ¡°I¡¯m really going to eat you,¡± he repeated. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip. Her face was practically burning, but she didn¡¯t utter any words of rejection. She didn¡¯t know what was up with herself. She felt as though she was put in a spot, and really wanted to find a hole to hide in, but¡­ there was a voice in her heart that was saying that she shouldn¡¯t reject him, that she had to give herself to him. Yin Shaojie lunged forward when he saw this reaction. His breathing was hot and he looked at her with a burning gaze. Was she¡­ agreeing to this? Suddenly, Yin Shaojie was afraid that he was wrong. He had guessed earlier that her actions after she lost her memory expressed her innermost thoughts. So, was it still the same? Yin Shaojie swallowed impatiently. Mu Xiaoxiao saw his Adam¡¯s apple move, and thought it was sexy. Her little hand trembled lightly as she reached out to hug his neck, burying her face in it. Yin Shaojie caressed her hair, trying hard to restrain himself, trying to calm the emotions that she had stirred up. He looked down. It was only then that he realized that the dress she was wearing looked a little familiar. Wasn¡¯t this from the batch ofce clothing that he had bought for her in the past? Chapter 991 - You’re the Only One I Want (9) Chapter 991: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wasn¡¯t this from the batch ofce clothing that he had bought for her in the past? She had not liked them and wouldn¡¯t wear them even if she were dead. Why was she wearing them now? Yin Shaojie stared at her. A wave of warmth passed through his heart. The pink bubbles of romance floated in the air¡­ and just then, a ringing phone from somewhere shattered the sweet calmness. Mu Xiaoxiao moved. ¡°I think my phone is ringing¡­¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that guy who¡¯s calling?¡± This Feng Shengyang seemed like an evil presence who wouldn¡¯t stop lingering! Even though Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel like letting go of her, he still let her go after thinking about it. He nned to cklist Feng Shengyang¡¯s new number. No matter how many numbers he changed, Yin Shaojie would cklist every single one! He reached out to take the phone as Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. ¡°It¡¯s Qiqing.¡± He couldn¡¯t cklist it if it was Qiqing. Yin Shaojie knew that Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory loss was something he couldn¡¯t conceal, and that it wasn¡¯t inconvenient even if Qiqing and the rest knew about it. Thus, he answered the call. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Let¡¯s have dinner together. Where are you now? Are you at the condo or at the Yin residence? We¡¯lle to you.¡± Qiqing¡¯s voice rang out from the phone. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°We¡¯re at the condo. We¡¯ve got something to tell you too, so let¡¯s find a ce to eat.¡± Qiqing asked, puzzled, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Why are you picking up her call?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right beside me. I¡¯ll tell you what happenedter. Let¡¯s go to the Imperial clubhouse to eat.¡± ¡°Sure, see youter.¡± ¡­ At the Imperial Clubhouse. ¡°What? Xiaoxiao lost her memory?!¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s booming voice was so loud that it could tear the roof of the ce off. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were half closed as she covered her ears and jumped aside. Han Qiqing ran over to Xiaoxiao and caught her by the shoulders. With a crying expression, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Qiqing, your best friend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her face for a few seconds before shaking her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Han Qiqing looked at her face, hear heart aching. ¡°My poor Xiaoxiao. You must be feeling so helpless, right? Don¡¯t be scared. We¡¯re here for you! We¡¯ll help you get your memory back!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable from her touch and dodged her hands. Not knowing whether tough or to cry, she said, ¡°Actually¡­ I feel okay.¡± She didn¡¯t feel helpless! Even though she had lost her memory, she strangely didn¡¯t feel as though there was anything to be afraid or scared of. ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re all your good friends, so you don¡¯t have to pretend you aren¡¯t scared in front of us. Being scared is normal. We can all understand you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands for help. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡± Yin Shaojie help to separate Qiqing from her. ¡°Alright, she said she¡¯s fine. And she¡¯s got me.¡± The dishes came quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand their interrogation, and thus lowered her head to focus on eating. Han Qiqing turned her head towards Song Shijun and conversed with him in a whisper. ¡°Say, do you think Xiaoxiao is faking her memory loss? I¡¯ve never seen someone so calm after losing their memory.¡± Song Shijun always liked to disagree with her, and thus looked at her and said, ¡°How do you think Xiaoxiao should behave? Look panicked? Or look shocked? She¡¯ll look like she¡¯s mentally ill.¡± Chapter 992 - You’re the Only One I Want (10) Chapter 992: You¡¯re the Only One I Want (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the mention of ¡°mental illness¡± Han Qiqing suddenly remembered something. She asked Yin Shaojie hurriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Su Lin was there as well? What happened to her?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression froze for a second. He looked at Xiaoxiao beside him and noticed that she was focused on eating, looking as if she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Song Shijun read the mood and elbowed Han Qiqing, hinting to her not to mention it anymore. Han Qiqing was confused. Frowning, she moved close to Song Shijun¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Could it be that Su Lin is¡­ dead?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t have a close friendship with Su Lin, they could still be considered friends, for their families had been acquainted for many years and they had interacted with each other on a daily basis. Thus, upon hearing such grievous news, Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Song Shijun seemed to guess the same thing as she did, and said in a low voice, ¡°It might be. After all, Su Lin got into an ident in front of Xiaoxiao¡­ Even though she doesn¡¯t remember it anymore, it¡¯s best for her to not know about it.¡± Even though they were already whispering softly, Yin Shaojie still seemed to hear it as he looked over at them. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were concerned that Xiaoxiao might have heard and thus stopped talking, resuming their dinner. After dinner, Han Qiqing suggested that they go shopping. As usual, she went up to hug Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. Qiqing smiled at her and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go shop! We¡¯ll do it like how we did before. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to remember things!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked two steps forward, but kept looking back repeatedly. Finally, she pushed Qiqing¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t really feel like shopping.¡± Under Qiqing¡¯s astonished gaze, she then walked to the back and hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to shop?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what happened to her. She had been good friends with Qiqing before her memory loss. Could it be that she actually didn¡¯t consider Qiqing a good friend? He thought that it was impossible. Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t someone who liked to pretend. If she didn¡¯t like Qiqing, she wouldn¡¯t have be such good friends with her. Could it be that¡­ he had guessed wrong? Even though he was feeling puzzled, Yin Shaojie still put Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings first. Since she didn¡¯t want to shop anymore, they wouldn¡¯t continue. ¡°Shijun, you can apany Qiqing. Xiaoxiao might be tired, so I¡¯ll bring her home first.¡± Yin Shaojie took Xiaoxiao away after he spoke. Han Qiqing stood behind them. She looked a little sad as she looked towards Song Shijun and said, ¡°Does Xiaoxiao not want to y with me because she doesn¡¯t remember me?¡± Song Shijunforted her. ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. Xiaoxiao must feel uneasy because of her memory loss. Or it could be that¡­ she doesn¡¯t feel afraid when she¡¯s with Shaojie.¡± ¡°Is this really true?¡± ¡°Of course! Who do you think is more important in Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart? You, or Shaojie?¡± Song Shijun looked at her and asked. Han Qiqing was speechless. Need this question be asked? ¡­ Yin Shaojie brought Xiaoxiao along the road. Originally, he wanted to go and get his car, but Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shop over there. I don¡¯t feel like going home yet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want to shop earlier?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, amused. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and kept silent. Yin Shaojie asked tentatively, ¡°You don¡¯t want to shop with Qiqing and the rest?¡± Chapter 993 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (1) Chapter 993: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head subconsciously before pausing and nodding again. ¡°Do you hate Qiqing?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, a little surprised. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head earnestly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart quivered a little and his dark eyes locked onto her little face. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty and looked down at the ground. ¡°So it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like Qiqing, but that you just want to be together with me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip softly and turned her head away. Even though she didn¡¯t say it out loud, she had silently agreed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up in delight. So it was like this. Even though she didn¡¯t remember anyone, she still wanted to stay with him subconsciously. Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject hastily. Pointing forward, she said, ¡°That shopping center looks a little familiar. Have I been there with you before?¡± Yin Shaojie lifted his head and looked over. He remembered that he had indeed been there with her before. ¡°You remember now?¡± he asked, his dark eyes attentive on her little face. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and thought for a while. ¡°I feel¡­ something, but I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± She just felt as though she had been there with him before, but there weren¡¯t any corresponding memories in her mind. Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her cheek. Its smoothness and softness was veryfortable. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t I already say? Just let ite naturally to you. There¡¯s no rush to remember.¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand and guided her forward. ¡°We¡¯ll walk around here for fun. I¡¯ll bring you to anywhere that interests you, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± Thus, the two of them held hands and walked around the shops like a normal couple. After walking around, they came back empty-handed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like that incense? Why didn¡¯t you buy it?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her uprehendingly. He knew that she had liked those things before. When they were shopping earlier, she had noticed the uniqueness of its appearance, and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. However, when he said that he wanted to get it for her, she refused. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I like it a lot, but I don¡¯t feel like buying it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped and stared at her as he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked distressed. She couldn¡¯t answer why, but knew that she didn¡¯t want to buy it subconsciously. Yin Shaojie looked at her, wanting to hear what she had to say. Actually, he knew that she didn¡¯t buy it because he didn¡¯t like these things. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a little while but still couldn¡¯t think why. Giving up, she said, ¡°Aiyoh, I just don¡¯t feel like buying it! It can¡¯t be eaten anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I buy it or not.¡± She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, for her brain was starting to hurt. ¡°We¡¯ve been shopping for so long. Don¡¯t you have anything that you want to buy?¡± He remembered that she would buy a lot of things, to the point where she couldn¡¯t carry them with both hands, when she shopped with Qiqing in the past. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Her expression was ordinary as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like buying anything. It¡¯s not a must to buy things when out shopping anyway.¡± Yin Shaojie took her little hand and nted a sudden kiss on it. There was delight in his deep, dark eyes as he said, ¡°So, you only felt like shopping with me?¡± Buying things weren¡¯t important. Only who he was with was important. ¡°Let¡¯s stop standing around and go. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 994 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (2) Chapter 994: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie only smiled. He was silent as he let himself be pulled along by her. At the carpark, in the car. Only then did he lean forward, a hand on the steering wheel and another on the back of the passenger seat, moving his handsome face in front of her. ¡°I think I get it now,¡± he said, looking as though he had discovered a big secret. Mu Xiaoxiao asked uprehendingly, ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and moved his gorgeous face even closer. In a maic voice, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t want anything because having me is enough. Right?¡± A blush spread across Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks. ¡°What are you talking about! I never said that!¡± ¡°I just know it.¡± Yin Shaojieughed cleverly. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her denials, and turned back to the front and started the car. He suddenly slowed down when he reached a certain street. ¡°Look there at that food street. Do you remember anything?¡± He pointed over and stopped his car by the road instinctively. Food street? Upon hearing these words, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. She looked over to where he was pointing and saw that there was indeed a food street. It was bustling with activity and looked very exciting. ¡°Wanna take a look?¡± he asked. ¡°I wanna look, I wanna look¡± was written on her gaze, and preventing her from going would seem immoral. ¡°Yes!¡± As expected, she nodded quickly. Even though they had already had dinner, the shopping earlier had digested some of their food, so they could have some snacks for supper. Yin Shaojie thought that she might even remember something. He found a spot to park his car, took her little hand, and exited the car together. The food street was extremely crowded at this hourl. ¡°Look!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm as she smiled and said, ¡°Why is there a group of people there? Are they on a tour?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Be careful, don¡¯t bump into other people.¡± Yin Shaojie protected her cautiously. The crowd grew in size the further in they walked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of excitement. She wanted to buy and eat everything she saw. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Alright, I take back my words earlier.¡± This girl was evidently a glutton. Perhaps she might even be sessfully abducted with food. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard his voice, but not what he said, for it was noisy. ¡°Nothing. What do you want to buy? Hurry up and queue. There are a lot of people.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t like the crowd. It was only some food. Was there a need to want it so badly? However, he wanted to make her happy, and thus he endured it. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned her pretty eyebrows. ¡°Why do I feel like there are more and more people? Why are there so many people here?¡± Yin Shaojie looked around, using his height as an advantage. ¡°That group of people you saw earlier is squeezing over too.¡± The group of people were wearing the same clothes. Even though they weren¡¯t part of the tour, they seemed like an organization who were here for food after the end of their activity.¡± ¡°What do we do? I haven¡¯t gotten my strawberry fried ice cream.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the store owner¡¯s moving hands eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just continue waiting. Wait over here We¡¯ll get something elseter,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he looked towards the crowd. A wave of people squeezed over, and bumping into other people became inevitable. Yin Shaojie gathered Mu Xiaoxiao into his embrace and protected her with his broad back. She stood there safely, looking at the wave of people. Chapter 995 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (3) Chapter 995: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao received her strawberry fried ice cream from the stall vendor. Her face beamed with a sweet smile, sweeter than that of the strawberry fried ice cream in her hand. She ate a mouthful and tasted it before asking him hesitantly, ¡°Do you want to try some?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°You look like you don¡¯t really want me to taste it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She scooped a mouthful for him and offered it to him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Here, have some.¡± Yin Shaojie was actually more interested in tasting the ice cream in her mouth. However, there were too many people around and kissing her wasn¡¯t convenient here. Sighing, he leaned forward and ate the fried ice cream on her spoon. ¡°Why? Was that too little?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw him sigh and hurriedly scooped a big spoon and offered it to him. Yin Shaojie smiled, ¡°Eat it yourself.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, and that¡¯s precisely why I don¡¯t want to snatch it away from you. Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t we going to buy more things?¡± ¡°I wanna buy that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to a stall that was a little farther away. The both of them had previously been holding hands, but now Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were busy with her fried ice cream. Thus, Yin Shaojie could only stand behind her to protect her. Suddenly the crowd pushed forward. Mu Xiaoxiao was carried forward by the wave but she didn¡¯t notice the movement as it was very subtle. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t around anymore. Where was he? Mu Xiaoxiao panicked in an instant, and looked around. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She shouted his name anxiously. However, as luck would have it, the stall beside her was sting music, which drowned out her voice. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted two more times and felt herself going hoarse. In front of her was a thick crowd, but there was no one she knew. A wave of helplessness and fear clutched at her heart. Turning back, she ran, but still couldn¡¯t find Yin Shaojie. Where was he? Where was he? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s teary eyes held an uneasiness, her gaze at a loss as she searched for that familiar figure. The only familiar figure to her. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A shifty-eyed man saw her abnormal behavior and leaned over to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious she forgot to keep her guard up. She only wanted to hurry up and find Yin Shaojie. ¡°Yin Shaojie, where are you¡­¡± Her voice sounded faintly sobbing, and her voice was hoarse. That man saw how she was about to cry from anxiety and reached out to pull her in. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry. Are you separated from your parents? Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will help you. Come, there are a lot of people in the middle of the road. Let¡¯s stand here by the side so that people won¡¯t bump into you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt disgusted by his touch and used all her effort to shake his hand off. ¡°Let go of me! Who are you? I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°Little girl, I am a good person. I only want to help you.¡± That man attempted tofort her, by putting his arms around her. However, at the next second, arge hand seized his fingers and folded them back forcefully. ¡°Ah¡ª It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± The man shrieked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold voice asked. When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this voice, her little face froze and she turned her head towards it violently. Upon seeing that it was Yin Shaojie, she flung her little body onto his instantly and hugged him tightly. Her voice was choked as she said, ¡°I thought I lost you, boohoo¡­ Just now, I tried but c-couldn¡¯t find you at all¡­¡± Chapter 996 - ou’re the Only One I Want Too (4) Chapter 996: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie held her back with one hand and grabbed the man¡¯s arm with another. His gaze was frosty when he looked at the man, but filled with heartache and tenderness when he turned to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. It¡¯s my fault for losing you.¡± After the crowd had squeezed in and separated them, he had started to look for her instantly, but was still a little slow. Upon realizing that they were lovers, the man became timid. He stammered, ¡°H-Handsome boy¡­ I really am not a bad guy. I saw this little girl looking lost and I only wanted to help. I really have no ulterior motives!¡± He even tried to look upright as he spoke. However, no matter how anyone looked, this person looked really shifty and didn¡¯t look like a good person. Moreover, how could he possibly cheat Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes? When Yin Shaojie had rushed over, he had already seen bad intentions in his gaze. How dare he still say he was a good person? Yin Shaojie chuckled as he bent his fingers backwards even more to the point where they were about to break. ¡°AH, AH, AH¡ª It¡¯s b-breaking, it¡¯s going to break!¡± the man shrieked, practically kneeling on the floor right now. He hurriedly begged the nearby crowd for help. ¡°Help! This man is crazy. I¡¯m obviously a good guy, but he says that I¡¯m the bad guy! You¡¯re trying to nder me, right?¡± Just then, the vendor from the nearby stall recognized Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this girl the heroine who saved people before? I remember now. This is her boyfriend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her! I recognize her now. I think this man thought that she looked pretty and wanted to take advantage of her. Now, he¡¯s been exposed by her boyfriend. Serves him right!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there rumors of a molester going around molesting girls? I think it must be him! Girl, don¡¯t be afraid to call the police. We will be your witnesses!¡± A few voices rang out, and it slowly became the crowd judging the man. The man indeed had bad intentions originally. Upon being scolded by so many people and hearing that the police were going to be called, he was so scared that his legs went numb. ¡°I-I¡¯m not¡­ I really am not a bad guy! I really only wanted to help this little girl just now¡­¡± A person sneered, ¡°This girl is so grown up already. She isn¡¯t a three-year-old who needs your help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away! Hurry up and call the police!¡± Yin Shaojie was holding Xiaoxiao in his arms and he could feel her trembling. Mu Xiaoxiao grasped his shirt tightly and pressed himself close to him, as though she were afraid of him disappearing again. Yin Shaojie frowned. He didn¡¯t want to interact with the man any further, but didn¡¯t want to let him go easy. He aimed a kick at his balls and threw him to the ground. The man shrieked painfully as he clutched his jewels and rolled about on the ground. Upon handing him over to the crowd to hand over to the police, Yin Shaojie left with Mu Xiaoxiao. Normally, most people didn¡¯t like to care about other people¡¯s business and would rather not bother themselves with unnecessary trouble. Thus, perhaps it was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s past heroism which made the stall vendors behave righteously and staunchly dere that they would definitely hand this pervert over to the police. Yin Shaojie brought Mu Xiaoxiao back to the car. He wanted her to get in, but Mu Xiaoxiao still held him and refused to let go. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked gently, as though he were trying to pacify a child. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her head in his chest and breathed in his scent deeply, whimpering but not answering. Chapter 997 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (5) Chapter 997: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie held her with one hand and held her little hand with the other, trying to ease her trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you tell me about it? Did the person do something to you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°Then¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was about to question her further, but suddenly understood. She was so scared because she had been separated from him, right? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms were wrapped around him. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and cajoled, ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now? We won¡¯te here anymore. Something always happens when wee here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to nod but paused. In a tiny voice, she said, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No?¡± Yin Shaojie thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°Why not?¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head. Her eyes were still wet as she said, ¡°The food here is delicious¡­¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He lowered his head to give her on the tip of her little red nose. ¡°You¡¯re such a glutton! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Back at the condominium. As per usual, Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa andy therefortably with a cushion in her arms. ¡°Jie, I want to drink fruit juice!¡± she hollered casually. Yin Shaojie, who was about to put the keys on the stand, paused. Looking at her, he asked, ¡°What did you call me earlier?¡± Did she remember something? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Earlier? I don¡¯t remember anymore¡­¡± She only spoke out casually. She then forgot what she had said after she had spoken. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. Walking to her side, he leaned down and trapped her between his arms. ¡°What did you call me earlier?¡± he asked again. The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned. Had she addressed him incorrectly? She hastily smiled fawningly and hugged his neck with her hands. In a sweet voice, she called, ¡°Hubby~ Is that right?¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He had only wanted to ask her what she had remembered. But expectedly, she¡­ He pretended to look serious and leaned down to bite her nose in mock anger before saying, ¡°You have to address me like that in the future. Got it?¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao agreed obediently, but released the hands which had been hugging him. She pushed his chest as she said, ¡°Get off. I want to take a shower. I¡¯m sweaty and the stickiness is bothering me.¡± Also, it was already time for bed. Mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily, feeling a little tired. A shower? Yin Shaojie smirked devilishly. ¡°Yeah, me too. I¡¯m sweaty all over, and I smell like the oils from the food street. I want to shower too, so let¡¯s take a shower together.¡± Ah?! Take a shower t-together? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened exaggeratedly. ¡°This¡­¡± She wanted to shower by herself! She didn¡¯t say that she wanted to shower with him! Yin Shaojie looked serious as he said, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll shower together. Is there a problem? Oh, you¡¯ve forgotten. We shower together frequently.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did she not believe those words? ¡°Is that true? You¡¯re lying, right?¡± She looked incredulous as she looked at him, her ears warm. Yin Shaojie maintained his serious expression as he looked at her and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t we doing the things we normally do to trigger your memories?¡± Chapter 998 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (6) Chapter 998: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He smiled and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do like we used to do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dainty brows wrinkled as she continued to doubt him. ¡°Are you serious¡­¡± But on second thought, they hadn¡¯t been engaged for very long. Still having the hots for each other, cohabiting, being glued to each other, and wanting to get intimate together were reasonable, right? Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and conflicted. But thinking that it could help her to regain her memory, she gritted her teeth and nodded. Yin Shaojie looked at her in astonishment. ¡°You¡­ nodded. Does that mean you are agreeing to showering together?¡± He felt as if he were dreaming. Usually when he tried to lure her into taking a bath together as a couple, it had been harder than reaching heaven, but it actually went so smoothly today! Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, pushed him away, and slipped away from under his arm. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± she shouted bashfully before rushing to the bathroom. ¡°But you just nodded!¡± Yin Shaojie quickly chased up behind her. Just when she was about to close the door, he quickly held back the door and prevented her from closing it. Afraid that she might smash his hand, she didn¡¯t dare to close the door forcefully. But she didn¡¯t want him toe in either, so she had no choice but to confront him. ¡°I didn¡¯t nod. You¡¯re mistaken.¡± She hurriedly denied, biting her lower lip bashfully, wondering why she nodded. Seeing his reaction, her nodding seemed like a surprise to him. Though Mu Xiaoxiao lost her memory, she didn¡¯t lose her intelligence. Immediately, she could tell that when he said that they often bathed together, he must have been lying to her! ¡°I¡¯m mistaken?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He suddenly curled his finger and knocked on the door. He even started to sing, ¡°Little rabbit, be good and open up the door¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao broke out inughter. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was caught off guard when he suddenly started singing and she forgot about stopping Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie eyes were amused as he said, ¡°I¡¯m appealing to enter. You said that I was mistaken, so I¡¯m asking again, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a stirring upon seeing his gaze. She wanted to refuse him, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t say the words. There seemed to be a voice deep in her mind telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse him. Give yourself to him.¡± ¡°My dear wifey~~ can I enter?¡± Yin Shaojie actually tried to act coquettishly with her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart bing soft. Yin Shaojie pushed the door forcefully and entered through the gap. ¡°Hey! You can¡¯te in here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in. Haha. The big bad wolf has entered!¡± ¡°Bastard, get out¡­¡± ¡°No, the big bad wolf is going to eat the little white rabbit.¡± Sounds of yful frolicking were heard from the bathroom. ¡ª¡ª- In the bathroom, mist filled the room. Two bodies stood under the showerhead as warm water sprayed down upon them. Yin Shaojie pressed Mu Xiaoxiao against the tiles, kissing her impatiently. His hot tongue invaded her little mouth, insatiably sucking up the sweetness within her. Although the two were still wearing clothes, the clothes were drenched, clinging onto their skin. Mu Xiaoxiao was being overwhelmed by his kisses. Behind her, the tiles felt slightly cold, but in front of her, was a ball of fire burning her up. His kiss was more intense than before, as if he was going to swallow her. ¡°Ungh uh¡­¡± Chapter 999 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (7) Chapter 999: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ungh mhm¡­¡± She wanted to protest, but her little mouth was tightly sealed. Mu Xiaoxiao simply couldn¡¯t bear the intensity. Feeling short of oxygen, her little hand pushed against his chest. Yin Shaojie was a little out of control, but he released her slightly so that she could breathe. His voice was husky as heughed, ¡°We already kissed so many times. You still haven¡¯t figured out how to breathe?¡± She was definitely the worst student in this area. With that said, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but bend down to lick the corner of her lips. And his hand began to move. He tugged at her clothes, attempting to take them off. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down for a while, and her breathing returned to normal. When she realized what he was doing, her skirt had already fallen to the floor. ¡°Hey¡­¡± She feigned anger as she red at him coquettishly. Yin Shaojie raised his brow. ¡°Hey? Did you forget what you should be calling me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and didn¡¯t reply to him. ¡°Tell me. What should you be calling me?¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly quite impatient as he wanted to hear her call him ¡®hubby¡¯. Mu Xiaoxiao just wouldn¡¯t y along with him. She could only feel her heart beating so quickly that it was about to burst out. ¡°Say it. Say it for me, alright? I want to hear it.¡± This time, he switched to a gentle and cating tone. He knew that this wretch was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Yin Shaojie bent down and kissed her cute, dainty earlobe. As if he were tasting a delicacy, he licked it, took it into his mouth, and sucked on it. Mu Xiaoxiao felt fuzzy inside and her skin quivered. ¡°Come on!¡± He finally couldn¡¯t help it as he said tyrannically. Finally, a soft, shy voice called to him by his ear, ¡°Hubby¡­¡± ¡°Say that again.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was so husky that it was even more imbued with fatal charm than usual. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yin Shaojie was very satisfied. His thin lips kissed her from her ear downward, tasting her delicate skin. When his hand pressed against the tile, he then realized that it was cold. He quickly pulled her away from the tile, bowing down to kiss her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, feigning anger coquettishly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s bloody cold¡­¡± Yin Shaojie felt a little guilty. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize that. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, and their eyes met. She seemed to have shot a re at him, but her eyes like limpid autumn waters seemed seductive however he looked at them. If it wasn¡¯t for him grabbing and kissing her so intensely, how could she find any chance to voice her protest? Yin Shaojie felt guilty. He drew her into his arms, snuggling her against his body. Clinging onto his solid chest, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was a stove, constantly emitting heat. Suddenly, everything turned as he switched her position. This time, he leaned himself against the tiles. ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­¡± she quickly said. Was he dumb? He knew that it was cold yet he still leaned on them. Yin Shaojie made a pitiful look, bent his head down, his dark eyes focusing on her little face as he said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s cold. So my dear wifey, shouldn¡¯t you be thinking of ways to warm me up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Should she pretend that she didn¡¯t understand him? Chapter 1000 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (8) Chapter 1000: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Obviously not. He wouldn¡¯t allow it. Yin Shaojie bossily held up her little hand and ced it on his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the growing power under his chest muscles. She could feel the strong thumping of his heart under her hand. He spread open his arms and said, ¡°Come on. Warm me up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh at the look of him. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, Yin Shaojie made eyes and hinted at her. ¡°Come on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to understand him. ¡°What? Can¡¯t you just turn on the hot water?¡± ¡°But I want the warmthing from you. Why are you so stingy?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow, looking discontented. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. For some reason, she had the feeling that he had ulterior motives. If she were to do as he said, would it be equivalent to falling into his trap? Did he have tricks up his sleeve? Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was bewitching. ¡°Come on. Are you forgetting again? You always listen to me, but now you¡¯re not.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck. Was he making use of her losing her memory? She pretended to be calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Go take a shower. Don¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯ll go out first then¡­¡± With that said, she wanted to walk away from under the showerhead. If she continued staying there, it seemed like it would only be more dangerous for her! However, how could she escape? With an outstretched arm, Yin Shaojie pulled her back and hugged her. ¡°Why are you so disobedient? I only asked you to hug me, and you¡¯re not even willing to do that. How are we going to do other things then?¡± He sounded mournful, and he bit on her earlobe. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear turned red. There. He let slip that there was more to what he wanted to do with her than just a simple hug. She mustn¡¯t be fooled. ¡°This isn¡¯t about whether I¡¯m obedient or not. Hurry up. Go turn on the hot water and take a shower. That¡¯s more important. What if you catch a cold?¡± She refused to be fooled and led by the nose as she changed the subject. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed as though she had recovered. She seemed like she could resist him now. Great. It was more fun this way. ¡°No. If you don¡¯t hug me, I¡¯m not going to turn on the hot water. I¡¯ll just catch a cold.¡± He simply became unreasonable. Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly smiled as she stared at him. It felt funny, but she also felt unwilling. In the confrontation, she finally made apromise. It was only a hug, right? Must he act like this! Mu Xiaoxiao went up to hug him, providing him with the heat from her body. ¡°Are you satisfied now? Turn on the hot water and take a shower then.¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth curled. ¡°Okay, but¡­ before taking a shower we have to take off our clothes, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie chuckled. As though the idea were perfectly natural, he said, ¡°How can you take a shower without taking off your clothes? Don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you naked.¡± In reality he hadn¡¯t seen her naked yet. A certain someone seemed very calm as he continued to trick her. He was even smiling sinisterly, looking as though it was effortless to him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. Her eyes darted around as she wondered what she should do. Yin Shaojieughed. He didn¡¯t want to pressure her. Since he had managed to trick her this time, he could take it one step at a time and not rush things. ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re scared, forget it.¡± Chapter 1001 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (9) Chapter 1001: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it wasn¡¯t because he was reluctant to pressure her, he would have¡­ Yin Shaojie felt as if his body was about to lose control just by fantasizing it. He took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take off your clothes. Just shower like this.¡± With that said, he grabbed the shower gel from the shelf and squeezed it into his hand. Afterthering the gel, he applied it to her delicate skin. Although Mu Xiaoxiao had kept herst line of defense, she still felt exposed. She was especially embarrassed upon feeling his scorching gaze. She just wanted to end this ¡°torture¡± quickly. ¡°Come. Wash for me as well.¡± Yin Shaojie said in a husky voice, drawing her attention again. He put hisrge hand over her little hand, passed the foam to her, and ced her hand to his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she had no choice but to help wash him. Her little hands moved very quickly lest her imagination ran wild and thought of dirty stuff. Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°My back too.¡± His hands were moving too, but unlike her, he was enjoying the feeling of touching her because her skin was too smooth and tender just like the skin of a baby. The sensation felt so good that he was so absorbed in it. His back? Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Unwittingly, she tried to reach her hands behind him. But when she did that, her chest would press against his, and her ample bosom would then rub against his body. Her body felt as if it was electrified. She trembled and felt fuzzy in her heart. She immediately leaned back and distanced herself from him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes grew dark as he stared at her little face, and he said huskily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. ¡°You¡­ Turn around.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it like just now?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice became even huskier. He started to fantasize some very naughty scenes like having her give him a rub with her body. As he fantasized, a certain part of him was started to ache. His gaze seemed very deep and scary, as if he were going to pounce on her and eat her up. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. So she didn¡¯t realize how intense and scary his eyes were at the moment. ¡°No. Hurry up and turn around! Quick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was getting anxious, and the tone of her voice unwittingly sounded harsher. Since her arms were short, she had to press herself onto him in order to reach behind him. And now that she was exposed, wouldn¡¯t she have to¡­ she was simply too embarrassed to do it. Hearing the tone of her voice, Yin Shaojie felt like he was seeing the Mu Xiaoxiao who didn¡¯t lose her memory. He felt an aching feeling inside, a feeling that he could hardly describe. He wondered if he were a masochist. Rather than having her being obedient to him, he seemed to prefer her ordering him around and being dominant toward him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes grew dark. He reached out and hugged her, locking her tightly in his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao was fully focused on the area where their chest were in contact. She hit him bashfully. ¡°Bastard, I knew you were doing this on purpose. Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go.¡± He sounded as if he were choking on something. His thin lips beside her ear, he was unable to restrain himself as he confessed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, we are the same. You¡¯re the only one that I want. You are the only one that I need.¡± His words moved her so heavily and deeply. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped hitting him. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around him and hug him tightly. Chapter 1002 - You’re the Only One I Want Too (10) Chapter 1002: You¡¯re the Only One I Want Too (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bathroom was still filled with mist, and some faint moans could be heard from inside. The water in the bathtub swayed gently. In the water, two bodies were tangled up in each other. Mu Xiaoxiao wasying at one end of the bathtub. Yin Shaojie was afraid that she might feel ufortable so he put his hand at the back of her head to shield her from the difort. Coming at her was his intense, passionate kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head back as he kissed her and ced her soft hands on his waist Yin Shaojie¡¯s other hand was in the water doing something, making waves on the water. Initially, the bathtub was full of water, but a lot had spilled onto the floor. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand reached out, holding something small, and he threw it aside. Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that her toes were curling up, especially when his hand went under the water again. She couldn¡¯t help but moan. Even though she was gritting her teeth, trying to endure it, she still couldn¡¯t stand his teasing. Goodness gracious, what was he doing¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao only felt like her brain was mush. She couldn¡¯t think anymore. All that she could sense was the movement of his hands. She couldn¡¯t bear the intensity. She shouted for mercy and told him to stop, but Yin Shaojie refused to let her go and instead ventured deeper to explore her insides. Yin Shaojie, who was typically talkative, didn¡¯t even say a word at the moment but only watched her little face with his deepened gaze. He lowered his head and fervently kissed the corner of her mouth. Their breaths encircled each other. She could feel that his every breath was heavy and hot. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand gripped his arm, her fingers tensed up as if she were going to dig them into his arms. As Yin Shaojie kissed her little mouth, his tongue entered and twisted around her little tongue, trying to divert her attention and keep her from being so tense. The water in the bathtub overflowed again due to her struggling. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her voice became like a whimper, as though he had made her cry, as she told him to stop. Just then, Yin Shaojie suddenly released her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind turned nk instantly as she stared at him in a daze. Yin Shaojie stared at her soft, jelly-like lips, and his husky voice sounded as if he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°We¡¯re done bathing. Let¡¯s go out then.¡± Then, he carried her out of the bathtub. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her face in his neck. She was embarrassed, afraid to look at him and even more afraid to see how she looked at that moment. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although there was only a short distance from the bathroom to the bedroom, he was afraid that she would catch a cold and fall ill, so he thoughtfully took off his bath towel and wrapped her with it before carrying her out of the bathroom and to the bedroom. He impatiently walked into the bedroom and pulled the door closed with his foot. Walking up to the bed, immediately after cing her down onto the soft bed, his hot body pinned down over her sweet-smelling, tender body. Immediately after, his kiss fell on her lips. He left a hot trail from her lips to her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao was recovering her senses. Feeling the force in his kiss, she could tell just how intensely he wanted her at that moment. Knowing what he was going to do next, her heart pounded madly. The two voices in her head were in conflict. Finally, the voice deep within her gained the upper hand. The voice deep inside kept telling her to give herself to him, to not resist or reject him. Her watery eyes looked down at him. Watching as he pleased her to help her rx, her heart grew soft. Chapter 1003 - Xiaoxiao, Don’t Torment Me (1) Chapter 1003: Xiaoxiao, Don¡¯t Torment Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie kissed her body, reluctant to part from it. His thin lips left many marks on her chest. Finally, he could no longer restrain himself. He looked up. His dark, scorching gaze was deeply locked onto her eyes, and he said in a husky, heavy voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t bear it anymore¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were watery and red. Their eyes met, but she kept quiet. For a while, it was as if only the sound of hearts beating could be heard. The two looked at each other. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but leaned closer to her and took her little mouth in his. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped little hands around his neck. His hand carried a burning heat as it brushed past her body. It seemed to have lit fire in every part of her body, causing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body to burn up along with his. The two were already entranced in their passions. Yin Shaojie¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he waited patiently so that she would be able to adjust to the heat. If it wasn¡¯t for the shred of rationality left in him, he would have been quick to eat her up. The corner of her eyes were red. She was bashful and nervous as she grabbed his arm, not daring to look at him. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± he called her name in a husky voice. He was prepared to enter her. ¡°H-hubby¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied in a whimper. Yin Shaojie froze. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt an aching at his chest. Yin Shaojie looked up. With one hand, he held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek, his eyes locked on hers as he said huskily, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is that you¡­¡± She was clearly the person in his arms, but why did he feel¡­ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied softly, her face flushed as she saw light reflecting off his watery eyes. However, she wasn¡¯t familiar with this kind of light from him. He was clearly like a drawn arrow on a bowstring, but his eyes suddenly darkened. He turned over, got off her, and quickly walked out of the bedroom. Lying on the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao watched in bewilderment as he left. Bang! Yin Shaojie entered the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. She pulled the nket and wrapped it around herself, staring at the door in a daze, feeling indignant but also dejected. Why did he suddenly stop? Did he not want her anymore? After some time, Yin Shaojie finally came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He went straight into the changing room upon entering the bedroom. Shortly, he came out wearing pajamas and carrying another set of pajamas in his hand. On the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao was curled up in a ball. The corner of her mouth drooped, and her eyes became misty. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have acted like that¡­¡± Yin Shaojie apologized gently, kissed her on her forehead, and ced the pajamas next to her. ¡°Change into the pajamas.¡± But Mu Xiaoxiao swung her arm and flung the pajamas away. She willfully pursed her lips. ¡°Go away.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and apologized again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry, alright? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°I told you go away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly howled at him. She pulled up the nket and covered her head. Yin Shaojie was stunned, realizing then that she had really gotten angry. She had never shouted so loudly when they quarreled in the past. In that instant, he was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what else to do but to go down on his knee on the bed, motionless. In that quiet atmosphere, sobs were heard. Chapter 1004 - Xiaoxiao, Don’t Torment Me (2) Chapter 1004: Xiaoxiao, Don¡¯t Torment Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie opened his eyes. Outstretching his long arms, he lifted the nket. Feeling guilty and sorry, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± The thing he was most afraid of were her tears. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped the nket around her body and buried her face in the pillow, purposely refusing to look at him. Flustered, Yin Shaojie held her up, forcing her to turn and look at him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t get angry, okay? I¡¯m the bastard. I shouldn¡¯t have made taken advantage of you losing your memory to do this to you¡­¡± He wanted so badly to give himself two ps in the face. He was inhuman! He had endured it for so long. Why couldn¡¯t he endure it for a couple more days? Knowing that she had lost her memory, how could he want her at this time? Yin Shaojie was very d that he had stopped just in time earlier. He couldn¡¯t imagine how he would be able to face Xiaoxiao when she recovered her memory. Moreover, their first time should be a beautiful one. With a tear-stained little face, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, threw herself toward him, wrapping her arms around his neck. She sobbed and said, ¡°I thought¡­ you didn¡¯t want me¡­¡± It turned out he just didn¡¯t want to have her at this time when she had memory loss. After learning his true thoughts, she felt much better. Yin Shaojie was unsure whether tough or cry. Hisrge hand touched her neck as he sighed and said, ¡°Are you a dummy? My body was going to explode, you know that? How can I possibly not want you.¡± This wretch would probably never know how much he yearned for her. Only the heavens knew the amount of restraint he needed to endure his desire for her. He was already at the final step. It would be impossible for any other man to stop himself at such a time, but he had managed to restrain himself. Because he loved her deeply, he knew that she would want their first time to be a beautiful one. And that was what he wanted too. He wanted to give her a warm, beautiful first time. So how could he want to have her at this time? Yin Shaojie gazed deeply at Mu Xiaoxiao before him. Though she was still Mu Xiaoxiao, he clearly knew that she wasn¡¯t the Mu Xiaoxiao he wanted. He wanted the Mu Xiaoxiao that had recovered her memory, the Mu Xiaoxiao who shared memories with him. Although the Xiaoxiao who had lost her memory was very cute and fun when he teased her¡­ They were different¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must remember that you¡¯re the only one I want. There will never be a time where I won¡¯t want you.¡± There was only one Mu Xiaoxiao in this world. How could he not want this unique Mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao ced her face on his neck and nodded, her hands tightly wrapped around his back. Yin Shaojie looked down and could see her exposed back that was fair and as alluring as a jade carving, making it hard for him to look away from it. Heughed mirthlessly, feeling the desire he had calmed with the cold water earlier returning again. Dammit! This wretch was too tempting. Just looking at her exposed body made his mind picture all of the positions he wanted to try with her. ¡°Okay, hurry up and change into these clothes. Stop testing my self-control again.¡± He pulled her up, picked up the nket, and wrapped her tightly with it. Seeing a little bit of her exposed, fair skin, he turned to get down from the bed, and prepared to go to the bathroom again. Chapter 1005 - Xiaoxiao, Don’t Torment Me (3) Chapter 1005: Xiaoxiao, Don¡¯t Torment Me (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed that he was still far away from the days where he wouldn¡¯t need to take a cold shower. But just as he was about to leave, she grabbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with watery eyes. Yin Shaojie turned back to look. She was wrapped in a nket, revealing her pretty shoulders and her slender ankles. Her fair, little hands were grabbing him tightly, showing her stubbornness. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t torment me,¡± he said, pretending to look pitiful. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, blushing as she cast her gaze away from him and said softly, ¡°I can¡­¡± Thest part of her sentence was spoken in a very soft voice, but his hearing was very sharp. Yin Shaojie stared nkly. He thought he had misheard. ¡°What did you say?¡± Did he mishear? Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, looking annoyed. Her little hand tugged at him and in an assertive manner, she said, ¡°Get over here!¡± Upon hearing her order, Yin Shaojie felt like she saw the Xiaoxiao who had not lost her memories, and he went back to her obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao told him to get onto the bed, and he did as he was told. She said in her tiny voice, ¡°Even if¡­ We can use other methods.¡± Heaven only knew how much courage it took for her to say that. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her cheeks, pull her closer toward him. He longingly kissed her the corner of her mouth. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he didn¡¯t want that, and she became anxious and stuttered. ¡°I-I remembered something earlier. W-we d-did¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the tall figure pounced on her and pinned her to the bed. ¡°You remembered? Really?¡± he asked in a husky voice, eager and excited. Mu Xiaoxiao said bashfully, ¡°A little¡­¡± She was too embarrassed to tell him that she recalled the scene when they were being intimate. Although it was only just a sh, she did remember a little. Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers touched her delicate face and slid down to her dainty chin, as if he were tracing out her delicate, beautiful facial features. Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was doing. His movement was very light and slow. But Mu Xiaoxiao felt like ants were crawling wherever his fingers went, bringing about a fuzzy sensation. ¡°Hey, do you want to or not!¡± She suddenly said, pouting and patting him. It was because his body was cold. Knowing that he had just taken a cold shower, she felt bad for him. The weather was cold now, yet he still took a cold shower. She wondered if he might catch a cold. Moreover¡­ wasn¡¯t it unhealthy for the body? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened, and in a deep, husky voice, he said, ¡°I want it.¡± He pinched her chin and his thin lips fell on her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him, their chests pressed tightly together. They could feel each other¡¯s heartbeats. Badump, badump, badump¡­ She thought that her heart was beating very quickly, but it turned out that his was even faster. Their heartbeats seemed to have synchronized. ¡°T-then¡­ I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious. Didn¡¯t she say that she would help him? Why was he going back on the agreement? She thought that he didn¡¯t want her to help him anymore. Chapter 1006 - Xiaoxiao, Don’t Torment Me (4) Chapter 1006: Xiaoxiao, Don¡¯t Torment Me (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was he going to wait till he was heated up and go take a cold shower to cool himself down again? That wouldn¡¯t be healthy, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s lip curled slightly, his eyes showing a hint of naughtiness. His voice was sexy as he said, ¡°I want to try another method.¡± Another method? Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She was slow and couldn¡¯t keep up with what he was thinking. Then, Yin Shaojie started kissing her slowly. His hands touched her everywhere. Mu Xiaoxiao was enjoying the kiss, her thoughts put aside. She simply allowed him to do as he pleased¡­ However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s behavior was bing more and more brazen. He was making Mu Xiaoxiao go soft, almost turning her into a puddle of water beneath him. Mu Xiaoxiao never knew that a person¡¯s hand could do so many incredible things. His hand was like magic, giving her a taste of what it was like to be lost in her senses. She finally couldn¡¯t withstand the surging passions, shouting for him to stop, but he didn¡¯t. He said to her beside her ear, telling her to enjoy it. Then he sucked on her sensitive earlobe. . Yin Shaojie suddenly made her change positions. Mu Xiaoxiaoid on the bed. Her mind was nk and had no idea what he was trying to do, but in a dazed state, she obediently went along with him. He bit her earlobe and ordered her to close her legs in his deep, maic voice. Then he ced himself between her legs, his stiff member rubbing against her delicate inner thighs. Mu Xiaoxiao recovered her senses. Finally, she realized what he meant by the other method. So that was what he meant¡­ She buried her face in the pillow. Behind her was his hot body nestled up against her. His manly waist was moving very slowly at the start. Then, as though he couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer, he lost control in the end. The smell of passion instantly filled the room. ¡­ After the release, Yin Shaojie was breathing heavily. His strong arms wrapped around her thin waist. Turning himself over, heid down and let hery on his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his chest and could hear very clearly his heart beating like a drum. Bump bump bump¡­ she thought that it was the most pleasant sound that she had ever heard. Though she wasn¡¯t the one who had expended lots of energy, Mu Xiaoxiao was also breathing a little heavily, her ck, bright eyes watery from the passionate session earlier. As Yin Shaojie fiddled with her hair using his long fingers, he kissed her forehead intimately. Unlike the tender sentiments he showed in the past, this kiss was more of a stubborn, longing one. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and grumbled softly, ¡°I¡¯m dirty now. I gotta take a shower again¡­¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, his chest shaking. ¡°Later, we¡¯ll go take a shower together,¡± he said in his deep, husky voice. His hands around her became restless again as they wandered about her shapely body. He got up, pinned her onto the bed, and suddenly sealed her little mouth with a kiss again. His kiss was hot. Seeming as though he were going to eat her up, he sucked on her little tongue and didn¡¯t let go. Mu Xiaoxiao could sense that his hands were up to their old antics again. She immediately blushed and pushed his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°I want it. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was even more masculine than usual as he emanated a manly air about him so sexy it was messing her up. Not allowing her to refuse him, he tasted her delicate skin with his sexy thin lips, kissed the roundness of her that he loved the most, leaving a wet mark on it. Chapter 1007 - Xiaoxiao, Don’t Torment Me (5) Chapter 1007: Xiaoxiao, Don¡¯t Torment Me (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao moaned and said with a whimper, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m tired.¡± But how could the man who had gotten the sweet taste of her stop now? In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao was tormented by him again, tired and drenched in sweat. She almost wanted to lie down and sleep, but her body was so sticky and ufortable that she couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Boohoo¡­ I want to take a shower,¡± she muttered half-consciously. A particr demon that was satiated carried her from the bed and into the bathroom. Although he really wanted to do it again in the bathroom, she was going to fall asleep, so he had no choice but to let her off. They took a quick shower before he carried her back to the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed refreshed. She sighedfortably, her little head rubbing against the pillow as she shifted into afortable position before falling asleep. Yin Shaojieid beside her, reached his arms around her waist, and pressed her back against his chest. Two hearts beat together. ¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the toilet bowl. She looked down at her inner thighs and saw that her fair, tender skin had be a shocking red and seemed swollen. Thinking about what happenedst night, her ears reddened too. ¡°Bastard,¡± she cursed under her breath. She was sulking as she touched the slightly red, swollen area. It still hurt. Just then, there was knocking at the door. Yin Shaojie said in an obviously delighted tone, ¡°You have been inside for quite awhile. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at the door. Isn¡¯t it all your fault! She said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Don¡¯t bother me and go buy breakfast.¡± She had looked around the washroom earlier but she hadn¡¯t found anything she could use. Initially, she wanted to apply toothpaste to reduce the swelling, but the toothpaste was not cool enough. There was knocking on the door again. ¡°Are you done? I want to use to the toilet,¡± Yin Shaojie said again. Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment. She slowly pulled up her pajama pants, but she still ended up grazing the reddened area. The numb, prickly pain felt so bad that her eyes stung. She cursed him inwardly. Then, pretending as though every were fine, she opened the door. ¡°Okay, you can use it now.¡± Just as she was about to walk past him, the demon suddenly grabbed her unexpectedly, pinning her against the door frame. His elegant face came up to her, ck, ink-like eyes narrowed as he gave her a scrutinizing stare. ¡°You seem odd.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna be bothered with you!¡± Yin Shaojie lips curled up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to be bothered with me? You enjoyed itst night. When I touched you down there¡­¡± ¡°Hey!!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, anxiously shouting at him so that he would not finish his sentence. Yin Shaojie once again felt that he really was a masochist. Upon hearing her shouting at him, he actually liked it so much and felt happy. ¡°Okay. Tell me then. Where did I do badlyst night? I can improve.¡± Red-faced, Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± What¡¯s the point of improving? Wouldn¡¯t all the methods be used on her in the end? She felt so regretful. Why did she have to go soft and agree to help him solve his problem? Yin Shaojieughed naughtily, ¡°Does that mean that you are very satisfied with my performance?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to hear him talk anymore. Shameless bastard. How could he discuss such a shameful topic so openly? Chapter 1008 - Xiaoxiao, Don’t Torment Me (6) Chapter 1008: Xiaoxiao, Don¡¯t Torment Me (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Reminded of his ¡°bad deeds,¡± she cursed him inwardly again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Go!¡± She pushed him inside and escaped from his evil clutches. The door to the washroom closed. Mu Xiaoxiao then crept into the living room to find the medicine box. Perhaps it was because she still had some of her memory or because she was lucky, she managed to find the medicine box. Searching around, she just happened to find an anti-inmmatory cream. This will work, right? Screw it. I¡¯ll just apply it! She ran into the bedroom, wanting to use the cream while he was not around to quickly apply it for her. Sitting on the sofa, she then realized that it wasn¡¯t very convenient to apply the medicine while wearing pajamas. She had to take them off before she could apply the medicine, but she didn¡¯t have time to change. She had no choice but to squeeze the cream onto her hand, reach into her pajama pants, and feel her way while applying it. Yin Shaojie entered the room, seeing her, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrow. ¡°What are you doing? Mu Xiaoxiao was startled from the sound of his voice. She looked up, saw him, and panicked. ¡°W-why are you so fast?¡± ¡°What are you doing so sneakily behind my back?¡± Yin Shaojie strode toward her with his long legs, staring at her suspiciously. ¡°N-nothing!¡± She was in such a panic that she only remembered to take her hand out at that moment. Goodness gracious! Did he catch her with her hands in her pants? He didn¡¯t know she was applying medicine. Would he think that she was¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao flushed red. She just wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I¡¯m not doing anything!¡± She was totally the guilty person conspicuously protesting her innocence. Yin Shaojie was of course not dumb. He nced at the medicine cream on the coffee table and realized what she was doing. ¡°Let me see,¡± he said as he walked up to her. ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrank back and instinctively wanted to escape. But the escaping kitten was grabbed by the big bad wolf and brought into his arms. ¡°Be good. Let me see it,¡± he coaxed her. Embarrassed, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. His voice grew deep and menacing. ¡°It seems like you want me to use force?¡± ¡°You, you dare!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks, retorting him in the same threatening manner. Yin Shaojieughed mischievously, ¡°I certainly do¡­¡± His hands attacked the unguarded sides of her waist, tickling her. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to jelly and was pinned down onto the sofa. ¡°Haha, stop it¡­ It tickles! Knock it off! Ah, it hurts!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand the tickling, and her legs shook. The chafing was affecting the swollen, red area again. Seeing her frowning from the pain, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Is it very bad?¡± He stopped teasing her, quickly held her down, and slowly pulled down her pajama pants with one hand. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide any longer, she hit her head in a huff. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yin Shaojie looked down and was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it would turn out like this. There was a big patch of red between her legs. The contrast against her white skin made it quite shocking. ¡°Is it bad?¡± he asked worriedly, feeling very guilty. The yful expression vanished from his elegant face. He felt so bad for her, bending down to kiss her in that spot. ¡°Stop¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. Chapter 1009 - Am I not Xiaoxiao? (1) Chapter 1009: Am I not Xiaoxiao? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie gently stroked the area with his fingertip and asked worriedly, ¡°Is this painful?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake her head, but on second thought, she nodded honestly. ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a prickly pain¡­¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He looked down seriously and quickly realized that her skin was too soft, plus he was a bit roughst night. Maybe he had been too rough He felt a twinge of guilt. He held up her little hand and kissed it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡± ¡°No need¡­ I can apply it myself.¡± Hearing that he wanted to apply the medicine, Mu Xiaoxiao tried to get up. ¡°No getting up.¡± Yin Shaojie said bossily as he pressed her down, preventing her from getting up. ¡°Be good and lie down. I¡¯ll go get another medicine. This anti-inmmatory medicine is not very good. Don¡¯t run away, do you hear me?¡± Watching as she tried to use the chance to get up again, Yin Shaojie shot her a re, grabbed a pillow, and put it in her arms. He then walked away from the sofa and entered the room. Hugging the pillow, Mu Xiaoxiao covered her panties with the pillow. Her face was all red, but she didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. The look that he gave her before he left was quite threatening. It was as if he would take extreme measures if she didn¡¯t cooperate. Mulling over it, she decided to obey him lest he seized the opportunity to show his skills. In less than a minute, Yin Shaojie came out of the room with another small box of cream. ¡°This is better,¡± he said, sitting on the edge of the sofa, letting her sit farther inside. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the small box seemed ordinary. There was no name orbel. She couldn¡¯t tell which brand it came from. He unscrewed the lid. And for a moment, a fresh, pleasant smell wafted into her nose. ¡°This smells good.¡± She asked curiously, ¡°What is this cream? It smells like¡­ grass?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡°This is what a friend of mine made. You can¡¯t buy it anywhere. It doesn¡¯t have a name but it works very well. If there is a bruise, it will quickly be reduce the swelling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that good?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, holding out her little hand. Looking at him as she pouted, she said, ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll apply it myself.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t reach it. Why should he apply it for her? Applying cream shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but she was hurt in that area¡­ It was too shameful. How could she let him apply the cream for her? Yin Shaojie pushed her little hand, his eyebrows raised as he said, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m your hubby. It¡¯s only right that I apply the medicine for you. You can¡¯t deprive me of my right. Do you understand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. There was a right for this kind of thing? It was her body. When did it be his right? Yin Shaojie reached out to grab the pillow she was using to cover herself. He smirked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I saw itst night. I touched it, and I even kissed¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit him with another pillow, embarrassed. It was daytime now. With such a good lighting, how was it the same? However, her objection was useless, and she had no choice but to let him apply the medicine. Chapter 1010 - Am I not Xiaoxiao? (2) Chapter 1010: Am I not Xiaoxiao? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie took out something else from the medicine box. It was a spray, and he sprayed it onto the red, swollen area. Tch! Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. ¡°Pain?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and hugged the pillow awkwardly below her nose as she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not pain. It¡¯s a cooling feeling¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. This is for pain relief so that when I apply the medicine, you won¡¯t feel that it¡¯s very painful. Okay, I¡¯m going to apply the medicine. Be good and don¡¯t move about.¡± He exined as he put the cream onto his hand. Then, with his long fingers, he carefully applied the medicine for her. Mu Xiaoxiao simply didn¡¯t know what to do with him, so she had no choice but to endure it. However, just like he said, when he applied the medicine, it really didn¡¯t hurt. It only felt a little numb. After ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao was getting a little impatient. ¡°Are you done?¡± Wasn¡¯t this taking a bit too long? Was his finger not tired? ¡°That¡¯s how you use this medicine. You have to slowly massage it and let the medicine be absorbed. This way, it¡¯ll get better faster. Bear with it for a little longer,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he very patiently continued to apply the medicine for her. Mu Xiaoxiao initially felt that there was a burning sensation. She wondered if it was the medicine taking effect. It feltfortable. As shey there, she almost fell asleep. Yin Shaojie finally was done applying the medicine. He looked up and saw her in a daze. He chuckled. Putting the medicine cream back onto the coffee table, his elegant face went up to her as lightly caressed her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelids lifted, and she looked at him in a dazed state. ¡°Jie¡­¡± Hearing her calling him, his body jolted. He eagerly grabbed her shoulder and asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡± Was she regaining her memory? When her memory was lost, she never called him in that. Yin Shaojie jaw tightened as he stared at her little face eagerly. He shook her again and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wake up. Can you call me again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes blinked drowsily, and she muttered in a hoarse voice. ¡°Jie¡­ I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water¡­¡± With that said, she rolled over andid on her side, hugging a pillow in her arms and between her legs. This was her usual habit. She liked to hug things when she slept. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°You¡¯re thirsty? I¡¯ll go get some water for you. Wait here.¡± He thought as he walked. Was the blood clot in her brain slowly going away? He got a little excited just thinking about it, quickly poured some water, and went back to her. ¡°Here. Drink some water,¡± he said, wanting to help her up. But Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes again, her face rubbing against the sofa. The morning sun rays were bright and pleasant. Moreover, she had been tormented by himst night and was very tired. She was forced to wake up because of the difort at her inner thigh. Now that she wasn¡¯t hurting anymore, fatigue came over her, so she wanted to continue sleeping. As he watched her, he felt as though he didn¡¯t know what to do with her, yet he still longed for her to call him ¡°Joe¡± again. Pondering for a moment, he then brought the cup to his lips, took a sip of water, lowered his head, and put his lips on her little mouth. Their lips fit tightly together, and he passed the water to her. Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked. Her throat moved up and down as she reflexively swallowed the water. After drinking the water, her eyes opened slightly and looked at him again. Chapter 1011 - Am I not Xiaoxiao? (3) Chapter 1011: Am I not Xiaoxiao? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie touched her forehead. ¡°Xiaoxiao, call me that again, alright?¡± he coaxed her. Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes in a daze as though she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She opened her eyes to look at him and called out, ¡°Hubby?¡± It wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear. Yin Shaojie¡¯s spirit fell. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t fully regained her memory. Perhaps it was only her habitual response when she was in a dazed state? Mu Xiaoxiao noticed hisck of spirits. She sat up, looked into his eyes, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Why did it feel as though he didn¡¯t like her calling him that? He was clearly the one who told her that was the way she usually called him. Could there be a problem? ¡°Nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie forced a smile. He reached out to stroke her hair and said, ¡°Okay, go brush your teeth and wash your face. The breakfast should be here soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were still doubtful. But seeing as he didn¡¯t seem to want to continue talking about this topic, she didn¡¯t ask him further. However, the more he tried to evade the issue, the more worried she felt. What happened just now? Just then, the doorbell rang. Yin Shaojie said that the breakfast was here and he went to open the door. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, staring into space, thinking about something. ¡°The breakfast is here. Have you brushed your teeth and washed your face?¡± he asked her as he stood at the entrance. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going now.¡± In the washroom. Facing the mirror, she brushed her teeth and stared at herself. She unconsciously reached out her hand to touch the mirror. For some reason, she heard his voice in her head, a deep, husky voice saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is that you¡­¡± Caught off guard, she felt a jolt in her heart. Bewildered, she stared at herself in the mirror and muttered, ¡°Am I not Xiaoxiao?¡± Otherwise, why would he ask her that? ¡­ When Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the washroom, she saw Yin Shaojie talking over the phone. Noticing that she wasing, he waved at her. She went up to the seat in front of him and sat down. He pushed a bowl of porridge to her and motioned for her to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll be there. Later.¡± Yin Shaojie hung up the call. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Was he going to leave her alone at home? She became gloomy at the thought of that. ¡°I¡¯m going to school,¡± he replied and told her to eat quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She ate sluggishly and seemed listless. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked her upon noticing how she was acting. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Are you going to leave me alone at home? If you¡¯re going out, I¡¯ll go out too.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m going to leave you behind? I¡¯m going to school. Of course you¡¯reing too.¡± Now that she had lost her memory, she would never let him leave her side. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy upon hearing that. It turned out that he didn¡¯t want to leave her behind. Yin Shaojie exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go at first, but there is something I have to personally deal with, so I have to go. If you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯lle get you after I¡¯m done settling the business.¡± ¡°No! I want to go out,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, shaking her head. Her eyes were lit as she smiled gleefully. Chapter 1012 - My Girl (1) Chapter 1012: My Girl (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hm?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was acting a little weird. Why was he staring into her eyes unblinkingly? She held out a hand and waved it in front of his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you frozen?¡± ¡°AH!¡± he shouted at her suddenly, shocking her. ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± A huffy Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to hit him, but she couldn¡¯t reach him because of the table¡¯s width. Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. It¡¯s time for us to get out of the house.¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t bring her along, Mu Xiaoxiao ate hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t choke,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Just as his voice died, Mu Xiaoxiao choked on the water she had been drinking. She looked up at him and said, ¡°You jinx.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Finally, the pair finished their breakfast and got out. Actually, it was quitete already, past the time for ss. Seeing that it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s car, the guard in school let them pass through. Mu Xiaoxiao gazed at the pretty and gorgeous school. It neither felt strange nor familiar. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± Yin Shaojie looked towards her and asked as he parked his car in a parking spot. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and her gaze turned dull. She didn¡¯t answer, but only looked around at her surroundings as though trying to find something that was familiar to her. However, there were none. She had no recollection of anything at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie thought she looked a little weird. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head, her tone gloomy. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t believe her, of course. He ced one hand on the steering wheel and turned to look at her. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Turn around and let me look at you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t move. Yin Shaojie remembered what had happenedst night, and though that she might be trying to be difficult again. ¡°Are you thinking nonsense again?¡± he asked, sighing. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for two seconds before she turned her head and met his inky dark eyes. His eyes were deep and mesmerizing. She looked at him, and it gave her the feeling of being pulled into them. ¡°Are you¡­ very anxious for me to regain my memory?¡± she asked, her face looking a little perplexed and gloomy. Yin Shaojie reached out and sped her little hand in his, wrapping it in his big ones. ¡°Of course,¡± he answered unhesitatingly. He looked into her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to regain your memory?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, but there was aplicated emotion in her gaze. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just thinking¡­ What if I¡¯m not me¡­ What would you do¡­¡± She was a little confused herself, and her speech was disorderly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± You aren¡¯t you?¡± Yin Shaojie asked uprehendingly. Even though he understood her words, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Mu Xiaoxiao paused before looking at him and saying, ¡°Last night¡­ Didn¡¯t you ask me if I was Xiaoxiao? Are you suspecting that I¡¯m not Xiaoxiao?¡± However, if she wasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao, then who was she? Upon thinking of this, her nk mind started to be fric. He had told her that she was Mu Xiaoxiao, his fianc¨¦e, from the moment she woke up. If she wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao, then who was she? Yin Shaojie paused and remember what he had said. However, he didn¡¯t mean it that way. He pulled her over so that the both of them were closer. ¡°Actually¡­ those words don¡¯t mean what you think they mean¡­¡± He thought for a while, trying to think of how to word his thoughts to her. Chapter 1013 - My Girl (2) Chapter 1013: My Girl (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do they mean then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, grabbing onto his shirt. Her little face looked tense. She was really scared. What if she wasn¡¯t his Mu Xiaoxiao? Yin Shaojie reached out to touch her cheek, as though he knew what she was afraid and worried about. He chuckled. ¡°Foolish girl. How can you not be you? You¡¯re yourself, of course. You¡¯ve only lost your memory.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She wanted to say that there were other possibilities. She couldn¡¯t even remember whether she was Mu Xiaoxiao. How could he be sure that she was Mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind started to imagine nonsense again identally, and it got more absurd the more she thought. Yin Shaojie knocked a curled index finger on her skull. ¡°There are no buts.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched the ce where he had knocked and pouted as she looked at him. ¡°But how are you so sure that I¡¯m Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out, and cupping her exquisite face in his hands, stared into her eyes earnestly. ¡°Foolish girl! How can I mistake my girl for someone else?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have been frozen as she looked back into his inky dark eyes. This pair of dark eyes looked as dazzling as the stars in the sky, but also looked like a ck hole that could suck someone¡¯s soul away. Her nose twinged mysteriously. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve lost my memory. What if I don¡¯t regain my memory and can¡¯t remember what happened in the past? I won¡¯t know what we have experienced in the past. I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡± Yin Shaojieughed, and squished her soft cheeks into a weird shape mischievously. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m being serious here!¡± ¡°I was worried about this at the start too, but rx, you will remember. I promise.¡± He would help her regain her memory even if he exhausted all methods. He wouldn¡¯t let her forget more than a decade¡¯s worth of memories together. ¡°You promise?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was, however, a little worried at his assuredness. ¡°What¡­ What if I can¡¯t remember anything? Will you¡­¡± His attitude seemed to show that he was very concerned whether she had remembered anything. What if she just couldn¡¯t remember? Then, their rtionship¡­ ¡°Silly girl, stop thinking. There are no buts, got it?¡± Yin Shaojie shook her little face from left to right, as though he was trying to shake the bad thoughts from her little head out. However, the more he insisted, the more anxious she got. ¡°Stop shaking me. I¡¯m going to faint.¡± Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed his hands away. Yin Shaojieughed as he reached over to unbuckle her seat belt for her. ¡°Alright, we should get out of the car now. If we don¡¯t, the Student Union bunch will call to hurry us.¡± ¡°Student Union? You were talking about the Student Union when you mentioned settling things?¡± ¡°Yeah. Isn¡¯t it November now? There are a lot of activities in December that need my attention.¡± Speaking of December, her birthday wasing up soon as well. Yin Shaojie looked at her face, a little worried about whether she could regain her memory before her birthday. Her seventeenth birthday would be the first birthday that they celebrated together as a couple, so he wanted to give her an unforgettable experience. She would be eighteen the next year¡­ Yin Shaojie smirked. By then, he wouldn¡¯t need to n anything. His mother would probably urge them to get married, right? Chapter 1014 - My Girl (3) Chapter 1014: My Girl (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He got out of the car and walked to the passenger side. Holding her hand, he brought her to the Student Union building. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to ss? Don¡¯t I need to go to ss?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao voiced her questions on the way there. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to skip ss? This is just what you like.¡± Yin Shaojie teased her. ¡°Since when do I do that? I think I¡¯m an excellent student who never ys truant. Are my grades good? Am I an academic genius?¡± ¡°Academic genius? You¡¯re thinking too much! Look like your memory loss is a good thing. Because of it you can proim yourself an academic genius shamelessly.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°This is the truth! Why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°I just want to!¡± The pair talked and bantered merrily as they walked to the Student Union building. Upon their entrance, the people who looked over were shocked. Was this guy who was bantering with a girl with a childish grin on his face Yin Shaojie? Was he really the Yin Shaojie they knew? Yin Shaojie swept a nce across them. ¡°Isn¡¯t there supposed to be a meeting now? Why are you all sitting downstairs?¡± The bunch of people regained their senses and hurried upstairs. ¡°Young Master Jie, we are about to go up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand as she moved her little face by his ear and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re going to a meeting, what should I do?¡± ¡°You¡¯reing in too. I¡¯ll make a special exception for you and let you listen in.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna! Meetings are too boring.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He didn¡¯t want her to leave his sight. ¡°No way, I¡¯ll be worried if you¡¯re left on your own.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to watch your meeting. I¡¯ll be bored to death.¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while. ¡°How about this. Come with me.¡± Luckily, they were a school for the wealthy and elite. Not only was their meeting room big, there was an adjoining room too. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the adjoining room while the Student Union had their meeting outside. Afraid that she would be bored, Yin Shaojie even gave her an iPad. When the meeting was in session, Yin Shaojie would nce at her intermittently while talking to the Student Union body. The people who were there were a little dumbfounded. In the middle of the meeting, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt thirsty. She remembered that there was a fridge when they went to his office earlier. There should be some delicious food there, right? The image of ice cream materialized above her head, causing her to salivate. She took a look at the people outside. She thought for a while before walking over furtively, whispering, ¡°you can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me¡±, pretending as if she didn¡¯t exist as she tried to slip past behind Yin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have eyes on his back, for he found her out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone changed as he stopped what he was saying mid-sentence and turned to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and pointed outside awkwardly. She confessed honestly, ¡°I wanted to go to your office to see if there¡¯s any food.¡± ¡°Meeting adjourned for two minutes,¡± Yin Shaojie told the crowd as he stood up, took her little hand, and left the office. The Student Union members looked at each other, their faces the picture of dumbfoundedness. He really brought back his ¡°little kid¡± in two minutes like he had said. The meeting continued. However, after a while, a crunching noisee from the adjoining room. It was the sound of chips being eaten. The people at the meeting couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Sweeping a nce across them, Yin Shaojie smirked. He called out to Mu Xiaoxiao inside and said, ¡°Give me some. I want to have some too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused before agreeing. She walked over and held up a chip for him. He ate it from her hand. The crowd was speechless. Dogs shouldn¡¯t be abused like this! Chapter 1015 - If He Loves You (1) Chapter 1015: If He Loves You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was one thing for Great Master Yin to eat the chip, but another thing to lick the crumbs off Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s finger. The pair looked at each other and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisite face reddened. These people were outrightly flirting as though there was no one else around them! The crowd was speechless. No, they were really going to call the police! Yin Shaojie turned around and swept a nce at them. ¡°Continue. Why are you looking at me nkly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd wanted to cry but had no tears. Do you think we want to be abused by you?! It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao realized everyone¡¯s gazes were a little awkward and suggestive. She retracted her finger quickly andughed dryly. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you. Please continue.¡± She retreated into the adjoining room. To avoid their gazes, she walked over to the balcony and pretended to admire the view. It was because of this that she chanced upon a weird scene. ¡°Eh!¡± Her eyes widened suddenly as she pointed to outside the window and eximed, ¡°T-There! It looks like someone is going to jump?¡± She dropped everything and rushed out of the room, past the meeting room, and ran outside. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he got up and followed her hurriedly. The crowd left behind looked at each other. ¡°What did Mu Xiaoxiao shout just now?¡± ¡°I think I heard her say that someone wanted to jump from a building? Right? I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, right?¡± ¡°What? Someone is going to jump?¡± These words stirred up all the people in the room. A bunch of them ran into the next room, wanting to see what Mu Xiaoxiao had seen. ¡°Eh! There! There¡¯s a girl sitting on the roof. Is she really going to jump?¡± ¡°Are you spouting nonsense? Her legs are over the edge. Do you really think she¡¯s just admiring the view? Hurry up and go save her!¡± Even though Shangde was a prestigious school for the wealthy and elite, it would still be very troublesome if someone lost their life here, for it would tarnish the school¡¯s reputation. Also, this concerned a human life. No one wanted to see such a thing happen at their own school. A bunch of people ran out hastily. Meanwhile. This was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time running so fast. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long legs weren¡¯t able to catch up to her before she reached the building. It was only when she entered the lift hurriedly that Yin Shaojie caught up with her. Blocking the lift door with his hand, he entered the lift as well. Yin Shaojie had heard what she had shouted as well. Even though he didn¡¯t know what was going on, it looked like an emergency by her anxious expression. He reached out to hold her little hand andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She was extremely anxious, wondering why this lift was so slow. Finally, when they reached the top floor, the pair went up to the roof together. The roof was really big and Mu Xiaoxiao only found the girl after searching the entire area. She was about to rush over instinctively when she paused. Reaching out, she seized Yin Shaojie and shook her head at him. Whispering, she said, ¡°Hide yourself and don¡¯t let her see you. I¡¯ll talk to her first.¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while and agreed. Holding her hand, he urged, ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t push too much. Got it?¡± He hid behind a wall, but his eyes never left her figure. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed herself down before she walked over slowly. ¡°H-Hello.¡± She couldn¡¯t think of what to say at that moment, and so blurted this out. The girl started violently, shocked that someone had appeared. Chapter 1016 - If He Loves You (2) Chapter 1016: If He Loves You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned around to look and was shocked. She eximed, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a noise of surprise. ¡°You know me? Are we friends?¡± Perhaps it was because she felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was acting a little weird, because the girl wasn¡¯t wary of her, but instead said, deeply suspicious, ¡°You¡¯re so popr in school, so it¡¯s natural for me to know you. You wouldn¡¯t know me, of course. I¡¯m different from you¡ª I¡¯m only a nameless nobody.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a friendly smile, her face innocent as she moved closer to her gradually. ¡°Sorry, I lost my memory recently.¡± ¡°You lost your memory?¡± As expected, these words attracted the attention of the girl and prevented her from noticing that Mu Xiaoxiao was nearing her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± The girl saw the light. ¡°No wonder¡­ You and Young Master Jie haven¡¯t been appearing in school because you lost your memory?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember this either. I only lost my memory two days ago. When I woke up, I realized that I couldn¡¯t remember anything at all. My mind was nk.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked to her side and rested her hand on the railing. ¡°Memory loss¡­ It would be great if I had memory loss,¡± the girl sighed, her eyes deep with sorrow. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a while before she came up with a n. She asked, ¡°C-Can you chat with me? It seems a little dangerous for you to be sitting up there. Can youe down first?¡± The girl paused, her gaze dimming. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve already guessed, right? I want to jump down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect her to admit it and came up with a im. ¡°I wanted toe up here to enjoy the breeze, and I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. D-Do you have something that¡¯s bothering you? You can tell me. I was wanting some conversation anyway.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were red. Looking down, she touched her abdomen. In a choked voice, she said, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know what to do. I was thinking that if living is so painful, I should just die.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao observed her beforeing to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ pregnant? Did the father of the child break your heart?¡± The girl didn¡¯t speak, but her tears dripped down incessantly. Mu Xiaoxiao searched herself but realized that she didn¡¯t have tissue. She felt at a loss of what to do. ¡°Sorry¡­ I don¡¯t have any tissues on me,¡± she said apologetically. The girl shook her head and cried louder at the top of her lungs. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache for her as she listened to her cries. ¡°At first, at first¡­¡± the girl stuttered as she sobbed, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to jump¡­ I-I only wanted to scare him so that he would take responsibility. I¡¯m a fool, I¡¯m such a fool. Why am I so foolish?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was really afraid that she would jump down as she cried, and so ced her hands on her back protectively. The girl continued to cry as she said, ¡°I called him but he wouldn¡¯t pick up. I sent him messages and he read them but didn¡¯t reply¡­ How can he be so heartless? His expression changed when I told him I was pregnant, and he started to avoid me since then¡­ Yesterday, I saw him together with another girl¡­ Does he not want me anymore?¡± Thest question was directed to Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little angry upon listening to her. This man was scum! Chapter 1017 - If He Loves You (3) Chapter 1017: If He Loves You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said, ¡°Why are you still thinking of whether he wants you or not? You should be thinking if you should keep him or not instead!¡± The girl wiped her tears, her gaze sad and sorrowful, but shook her head. ¡°But¡­ But¡­ I can¡¯t let him go. I love him so much¡­ I don¡¯t want to break up with him. H-He promised that he would only love me forever. Why, why did he change so quickly?¡± She turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m pregnant? Because he isn¡¯t ready to be a father? Do you think so? Also with regards to that girl¡ª there are a lot of people who like him. I know that. He¡¯d rejected a lot of confessions from girls when he was with me, so it can¡¯t be that he¡¯s had a change of heart. It must be because that girl is pestering him, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze. She thought that the girl was being silly, but after thinking for a while, she nodded. ¡°Yeah, it must be so! Give him a bit of time. If he really loves you, he¡¯ll think it through clearly.¡± The girlughed destely. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me¡­ I know that he¡¯s had a change of heart and doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I was trying to lie to myself by thinking like that, but I just can¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, her gaze heavy. ¡°Why are you doing something as foolish as wanting to jump down from a building if you already understand this? You know that he¡¯s not worth it.¡± Perhaps she touched a sore point in the girl¡¯s sadness, for she started to cry again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to do¡­ I wanted to abort the baby initially, but the doctor told me¡­ there¡¯s a problem with my womb. If I undergo the operation, there is a possibility that I won¡¯t be able to have children in the future, and it would be life-threatening too¡­¡± ¡°What do you think I should do? Give birth to him? But my mom and dad¡­¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t give birth to him. How am I supposed to raise him if I give birth to him? I¡¯m still a student. My life in the future¡­ I don¡¯t dare to imagine it. I¡¯m so scared. I think I have lost hope in living. Is there a meaning to living so miserably? That¡¯s not the kind of life I want!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for the girl as she listened to her cry. How was a high school student supposed to raise a child without a lover or parents to rely on? This was a cruel and real problem. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s throat felt choked up. She didn¡¯t know how tofort her, and could only say in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ No one knows what will happen in the future. It might be different from what youimagined.¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°No¡­ Miracles don¡¯t happen often. I am very aware of how cruel society is.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao observed her clothing and understood that she didn¡¯te from a wealthy background. She could have entered Shangde through her academics. However, not every student who entered the school could receive arge amount of money through schrship like Lu Yichen. Some of them still had to pay for their own school fees, which created a lot of pressure for non-wealthy families. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to respond to this. The two of them became silent, and the atmosphere was a little down. The members of the Student Union had already arrived by the door, but were blocked by Yin Shaojie, who gestured for them to keep silent. Suddenly, the girl turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯ve probably done it with Young Master Jie already, right?¡± Upon hearing this, the members of the Student Union turned their gazes towards Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1018 - If He Loves You (4) Chapter 1018: If He Loves You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was frosty as it swept across them. The members of the Student Union then averted their nces hurriedly. However, every one of their ears stood up on end like an antenna, waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect the girls to ask this suddenly and paused. ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened the previous night. She couldn¡¯t help but to ask the girl, ¡°If a guy doesn¡¯t want to have you, does it mean that he doesn¡¯t love you?¡± The girl asked, puzzled, ¡°You haven¡¯t¡­ done it with Young Master Jie?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little troubled and disappointed. ¡°He suddenly¡­ stopped at thest minute.¡± By the door, the heads of the Student Union members whipped to look at Yin Shaojie again, their eyes wide. He stopped at thest minute? Was his self control that strong or was it that¡­ he couldn¡¯t get it up? The girl sighed. She said enviously to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°This means that he really, really loves you! He didn¡¯t do it because he cherishes you. Men are all creatures controlled by their lower half. They won¡¯t stop once they get onto the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s no wonder that the entire school is jealous and envious of you.¡± Anyone would feel jealous and envious if they were the subject of such a perfect man¡¯s love. Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The girl¡¯s lips turned down in self-pity as she said scornfully, ¡°Which guy nowadays won¡¯t try to coax a girl to let him bed her? They¡¯ll hold you and tell you that they¡¯ll go slow and not enter, but what happens in the end? They don¡¯t even wear a condom when they do it and cajole you by saying that it won¡¯t be that easy to get pregnant and that they will take responsibility if anything happens. And in the end? They¡¯re all just lies!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to respond to her again. The girl became more and more furious as she spoke. She grabbed her hand and advised, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, remember this. Any guy who refuses to wear a condom when doing it with you is a b*stard! Regardless of whether he takes responsibility, we are still students, so he shouldn¡¯t let you get pregnant now. Guys who don¡¯t use condoms are irresponsible! They only think of themselves. Abortion is really harmful to girls. Even if the child is born, we¡¯re still in high school right now¡ª it¡¯s not suitable for us to raise a child right now. If a guy is responsible, he would never get you pregnant now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed with her. ¡°Yeah.¡± The guys by the door lowered their heads in guilt as they heard. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression changed a little as well. His heart clenched and he was once again d that he had stopped just in time the night before. Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory loss aside. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if he had done it with Xiaoxiao without a condom and caused her to be pregnant. His back broke out in a cold sweat just by imagining it. However, they were still young, just like what the girl had said. They weren¡¯t suited to have children right now. How could he strip Xiaoxiao of the joy that was her youth? It was then that Yin Shaojie started to think deeply about this and his future with Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1019 - You Should Be Concerned About Me (1) Chapter 1019: You Should Be Concerned About Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as everyone thought that Xiaoxiao was about to persuade the girl sessfully, the girl¡¯s expression underwent a violent change. Calm before, it was now twisted and ferocious. The girl snatched the phone beside her and aimed it at something downstairs. ¡°Du Jun, you jerk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She followed her gaze and looked down. There was a couple walking together, and the girl was hugging the guy¡¯s arm. No matter how one looked at it, they were close. Also, because there was no one near them, the pair were a little unrestrained, and the guy took the opportunity to kiss the girl¡¯s face. Was this guy that b*stard? The girl was now crying dismally. ¡°Go to h*ll, Du Jun! I am indeed a big fool. I had even hoped that you weren¡¯t really two-timing¡­¡± Now that she was confronted with reality, there was no point in lying to herself anymore. ¡°Du Jun! Du Jun!¡± The girl hollered at the top of her lungs, as though she wanted to show him the situation she was in right now. However, the building was tall. No matter how she shouted, it was impossible to hear her from below. The girl was too forceful in screaming, and her voice quickly became hoarse after a few shouts. She was now crying even more pitifully and dismally. ¡°How can you do this to me, how can you¡­ Boohoo, Du Jun, you jerk! You liar! You said that you loved me, so how could you do this¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± The girl clutched her chest as she bawled. Realizing that the pair was about to walk out of sight, the girl panicked. In her rm, she shifted forward and her hand slipped from the handrail she had been holding, causing her to fall forward. ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils constricted violently, moving forward hastily to hold her. However, her movements were still a little slow, and she was only able to catch the girl¡¯s shirt. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ran cold from fear. Was she really going to watch as the girl fell down? No¡­ She didn¡¯t want to! However, she was helpless. She could only feel her hands and feet turn cold, unable to do anything. Her mind was nk as well. At the same time, a dark silhouette rushed over and leapt forward, catching the falling girl¡¯s hand in time. ¡°AH, AH¡ª SAVE ME! Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± the girl screamed. A righteous voice bellowed, ¡°Stop screaming! Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± This voice brought Mu Xiaoxiao back to her senses. Opening her eyes, she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s face close to hers. The vein on his temple had risen and practically half his body was over the railing. ¡°Jie¡­¡± she called, dazed. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. Move back a little.¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth as he said to her gravely. Luckily, he had noticed something wrong with the girl¡¯s emotions and had moved closer stealthily. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn¡¯t follow his instructions, but instead moved forward to hug his waist, trying to drag him back with all her might. Yin Shaojie only sighed at her determination. He tightened his grip on the girl, causing the veins on his arm to pop. The girl was suspended in the air with more than ten floors between her and the ground. Even if she didn¡¯t break any bones, there was no chance of her surviving the fall. It was only then that the girl understood how scary death was. Her entire face was white with fright. Because of Yin Shaojie¡¯s shout earlier, she didn¡¯t dare to scream anymore, but only fixed her pleading eyes on Yin Shaojie, her thirst for life evident in her gaze. Chapter 1020 - You Should Be Concerned About Me (2) Chapter 1020: You Should Be Concerned About Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In this moment, she only wanted to live. All the difficulties in her life disappeared from her mind. If she died, she wouldn¡¯t have anything left. She didn¡¯t want to die. She still had a lot of things she wanted to do! The situation above quickly attracted the attention of the passers-by below, who started to shout. The guy named Du Jun looked up and saw it too and he was so afraid that he was at a loss of what to do. However, after a few seconds of panic, he quickly dragged the girl with him and ran off. Meanwhile, on the roof, the members of the Student Union saw how dire the situation was and rushed over as well. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t need their help, and hauled the girl up on his own. The people who were present were shocked. Young Master Jie was so formidable! Young Master Jie was simply too handsome! Everyone was unanimous on this point. After the girl was rescued, she fell onto the ground limply. Her face was as white as the paint on the wall and her entire body trembled violently. A coldness passed through his eyes and he suddenly gave her a p. p¡ª¡ª! The p was resounding, shocking the present crowd once more. Yin Shaojie looked at the girl frostily and scoffed, ¡°Get the h*ll away from here if you want to die! Don¡¯t die in Shangde!¡± The Student Union all inhaled at the same time, disbelief in their eyes. This was the first time they saw Young Master Jie hit a girl. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s entire being was emanating fury and the crowd around him didn¡¯t dare to say a word. The girl¡¯s head had been turned to one side by the p. She lowered her head in apology. In a sobbing voice, she said hoarsely, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Yin Shaojie stood up straight. Pulling up Mu Xiaoxiao, who had copsed on the ground weakly as well, he left expressionlessly. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something, but his strides were too quick and trying to catch up to him made her pant. It was only after Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure disappeared down the stairwell that the Student Union members breathed a sigh of relief. What had happened to the air around them earlier? It was as though they had been suffocated. It was too scary! ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled down the stairs by force, and her short little legs almost couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°Wait, where are you bringing me? I still want to teach that cheater a lesson!¡± She was beyond furious! That cheater deserved to die. He had obviously seen his girlfriend hanging in mid-air, but still ran off with his side-chick. Mu Xiaoxiao cursed internally. Even if she wasn¡¯t trying to im justice for the girl, she still wanted to beat the cheater up. Yin Shaojie brought her downstairs. Looking around, he then kicked a random room open and brought her in. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Why did he bring her here? He turned her around. When she finally regained her senses he pinned her against the wall. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, the person you should be caring about right now is me!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, as though he were trying to hide his emotions. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked uprehending. ¡°Why? Are you hurt?¡± She was worried, and tried to see where he was hurt. However, when she touched his body he caught her little hand and pinned it against the wall. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face moved closer. His breathing was heavy and warmer than normal as it brushed against her face. He gritted his teeth as he hollered at her, ¡°Do you know how dangerous that was earlier!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was only then that she noticed his heaving chest. The hand that was holding hers also seemed to be shaking. He¡­ Chapter 1021 - More Important Than Him? (1) Chapter 1021: More Important Than Him? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and hugged his waist. Pressing her little face against his chest, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Helpless, Yin Shaojie could only sigh and kiss the side of her face. Afterwards, his long and slender fingers lifted her chin, and he suddenly kissed her violently. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire mouth was engulfed by his. She didn¡¯t think of resisting, but even amodated him, opening her mouth a little wider when he wanted to burrow his tongue inside. The pair made out for a while. It was only when Mu Xiaoxiao was about to be unable to breathe that he let go of her. Yin Shaojie tapped on her little nose and said, ¡°We¡¯ve kissed so many times already. Why haven¡¯t you learned how to breathe.¡± The taste of her was too sweet and he was loathe to let her go. He wanted to keep kissing her until the heaven and earth aged. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed and hugged him tightly. They had already kissed for quite a while. Was heining that it still wasn¡¯t enough? He was so greedy! The pair continued to make out in the room for a while before Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up her head ands said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how the girl is doing. You were so fierce earlier.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips turned downwards and he harrumphed. ¡°She¡¯s a fool. Scolding her was a waste of breath.¡± However, as the President of the Student Union, he couldn¡¯t let someone die under his watch. It was especially so if a student wanted to jump from a building andmit suicide. This was something that would affect any school¡¯s image adversely. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and pacified him, ¡°Alright, alright. She¡¯s quite pitiful to have met such a scummy guy. She wouldn¡¯t have wanted something like that to happen. Let¡¯s help her, okay?¡± Her sense of righteousness was emerging again. Yin Shaojie looked at her sparkling eyes. It felt as though she had regained her memories. Even if Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t lost her memory, she would stille to the aid of someone suffering from injustice. He asked, ¡°How do you want to punish him then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tapped her chin with a finger. ¡°I think¡­ Since he¡¯s such a scumbag, we have to denounce his wrongdoing publicly. If not, he may continue to dupe other girls.¡± Yin Shaojiemented, ¡°But if we do this, the girl will be hurt badly too. I don¡¯t think she wants anyone else to know that she¡¯s pregnant.¡± After all, this was high school. Having a premarital pregnancy sounded unpleasant, and it would invite a lot of criticism. A teenager wouldn¡¯t be able to bear too much pressure from public opinion. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we have to think of some other way to expose this scumbag¡¯s true colors, but protect the girl¡¯s secret at the same time. Do you think¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes worriedly. ¡°Would it be better for her to leave Shangde, considering her current situation? After all, her abdomen will grow bigger gradually¡­ She can¡¯t hide that.¡± Upon speaking Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to imagine how much pressure she¡¯s carrying¡­ She¡¯s only in high school. What can she do now that she¡¯s pregnant? Not only must she stop studying, she must hide and not let anyone else know that she¡¯s pregnant. She has to hide for the length of the pregnancy. Just thinking about it makes me feel¡­ aish.¡± Wasn¡¯t high school when one was at the prime of their youth? This was the time when one should enjoy the beauty of youth, not shoulder such burdens and distress. Chapter 1022 - More Important Than Him? (2) Chapter 1022: More Important Than Him? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie gaze deepened as he stroked her hair, seeming as though he were thinking about something. Holding her little face and gazing at her, he said, ¡°In any case, she chose to walk down this wrong path. We can¡¯t help her with everything. She still has to deal with some of it herself.¡± He knew that she was kind hearted, but he didn¡¯t like having her worry about a stranger. Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that he was right. She nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just do what we can to help.¡± They had to teach that guy a lesson. Hearing the footsteps outside, she tugged at his clothes and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. Stay with me for a while more.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. It seemed as though he were acting like a spoiled child toward her. She couldn¡¯t bear to reject him, and her heart softened as she said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll stay for a while then.¡± Anyways, the girl should be fine with the Student Union members around. So, the two people hugged lovingly in this secret room for some time and also discussed how they would teach that cheater a lesson . ¡­ In the car. Upon learning of Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory loss, Mo Xiaomeng was anxious to see her. ¡°How did she lose her memory? Is it very serious? What if she can never recover her memory? Where is Xiaoxiao now? Can you take me to see her?¡± Ye Sijue, who was driving, turned his head toward her and calmed her down. ¡°I asked Shaojie. He said that it was only a temporary memory loss, and it should recover quickly, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± ¡°How can I not worry!¡± Mo Xiaomeng frowned, her little hands clutched tightly by her side. ¡°Does she not even remember who I am now?¡± Ye Sijue nodded. ¡°It seems like she doesn¡¯t remember anyone now, so it¡¯s useless even if you go now. It¡¯ll only make things moreplicated for Xiaoxiao. Yesterday, Qiqing and the others went to see Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao seemed to only want to be with Shaojie, so it¡¯d be better if you don¡¯t go lest you be a bother to them. Let¡¯s see how things go when Xiaoxiao regains her memory.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Xiaomeng was simply worried. Her good friend had lost her memory. Of course she would want to personally check to see how she was doing. ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯. You want Xiaoxiao to regain her memory sooner, right? With Shaojie by her side, you really don¡¯t have to worry. I believe that Xiaoxiao will soon regain her memory.¡± Ye Sijue consoled her as he turned the steering wheel and watched the front. Finally, they reached the Ye Corporation building. Ye Sijue drove the car into the underground parking lot. After parking the car, he leaned over to help her undo her seat belt. ¡°I¡¯ll undo it myself.¡± His elegant face leaned so close to her, less than a few centimeters away. Surrounded by his manly scent, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heartbeat raced uncontrobly, her face blushing. Fortunately, it was dim in the parking lot. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t notice it? Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know what was the matter with her. She seemed to feel a much greater sense of longing toward him¡­ Perhaps it was because she was going to leave soon? Initially, she wanted to celebrate Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday with her before leaving, but calls from back home had urged her to return as soon as possible. As she watched Ye Sijue¡¯s elegant face, her eyes became unconsciously filled with emotions. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Ye Sijue noticed her gaze. With a faint smile, his blue eyes seemed amused. But Mo Xiaomeng only felt an aching feeling inside. Dwelling on her departure away from him, there was¡­ an indescribable pain in her heart. Chapter 1023 - More Important Than Him? (3) Chapter 1023: More Important Than Him? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Sijue said in a pleasant voice as he reached out to brush her messy bangs to the side. Snapping out of it, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s soft, cherry lips pursed and smiled. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I just thought that you were¡­ very handsome, and I can¡¯t help but to take a few more looks at you.¡± Indeed, he was really handsome. Even if she had seen so many handsome guys of all kinds ever since she was young, she still thought that he was very handsome. He was so handsome that it stirred her heart. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly. Looking skeptical, he looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re suddenlyplimenting me. Do you have something you want to ask me to help you with?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. What else could she ask for? During the time she had been staying with him, he had been perfect in nning everything for her, letting her have a pleasant and enjoyable time. Her experiences in China were something she would never forget. Ye Sijue suddenly turned to her and said, ¡°But there is something I would like you to help with.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stared nkly. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Ah? How can you have something you need my help with?¡± Ever since she met him, she thought that there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t aplish. How could he have something he needed her help with? Ye Sijue looked down, grabbed her fair, little hand in hisrge hand, holding it tightly. He said, ¡°I have to go overseas for a business trip tonight. I want you to apany me.¡± He would not be at ease leaving her behind alone. Even if Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t lost her memory, he still wouldn¡¯t have left her in someone else¡¯s hands. He wanted to take her along with him and take care of her himself. Somewhere along the line, he had already taken her to be someone he was responsible for. ¡°A business trip? Where are you going for your business trip?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, looking troubled. She was going to leave in a few days¡¯ time¡­ However, she still hadn¡¯t thought about how she should broach the matter with him. Every time she wanted to talk about it, her throat felt as though it were choked by something, and she wasn¡¯t able toe out with it. Moreover, she was only thinking of going back for a few days this time. She woulde back to China again in time for Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday, so she would just be leaving for a few days. However, after Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday, she would still have to go back home, and she wouldn¡¯t being back to China. It was this matter that she didn¡¯t know how to tell him. Ye Sijue replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to America.¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were startled, ¡°America?¡± What a coincidence? She was also nning on returning to America. If this was the case, then wouldn¡¯t that mean she was immediately going back home? Ye Sijue could see that she was somewhat unwilling, probably because she was reluctant to part with Xiaoxiao so he exined, ¡°It¡¯ll only be for two or three days. No more than one week. When wee back, Xiaoxiao should have her memories back.¡± Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t worried about this but how she should be telling him about her needing to go back home. Seeing that she was still hesitating, his stern brows furrowed, and he said upromisingly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to go, I have already had someone book your ticket, so you have to apany me.¡± Why was she so unwilling to apany him? Or could it be that in her heart, Mu Xiaoxiao had always been more important than him? Thinking about this, Ye Sijue felt unpleasant inside though he knew that it was quite ridiculous for him to be jealous of Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1024 - More Important Than Him? (4) Chapter 1024: More Important Than Him? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng could tell that he was angry. She shook her head and said, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not going.¡± She was too absorbed in her thoughts just now, so she was slow to reply to him. ¡°So you are willing to apany me on this business trip?¡± Ye Sijue asked seriously as his blue eyes stared fixedly at her. It was as if whether she was willing or not meant a lot to him. If she was willing, then it would mean that he still had a ce in her heart. Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± She thought that since she would have to return to America anyways, she could keep himpany for a few days and then find a way to tell him that she would have to go back home. Ye Sijue held up her little hand to his lips, and he gave her a light bite. ¡°Why are you biting me?¡± Mo Xiaomeng felt a little pain as she looked at him, puzzled. She tried to retract her hand, but he caught her in a tight grip. Her delicate, fair palm had a faint arc of teeth marks. The corner of his lips curled up faintly, and his stern expression vanished. Sounding as though he were punishing her, he said, ¡°Why did you have to hesitate then? Are you thinking of staying here to apany Xiaoxiao? Am I, your boyfriend, or is she, your good friend, more important to you?¡± Although it was quite childish to be jealous, he couldn¡¯t help it. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s cheeks blushed. She stuttered, ¡°W-who said that you are my boyfriend?¡± When did he be her boyfriend? Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You were the one who said it, did you forget? When you were in Nanxiang Old Town, that was what you said to the human trafficker.¡± Mo Xiaomeng stared nkly. She just remembered that. ¡°T-that is¡­ only something I said without much thought to trick him. I thought I could scare him with that.¡± ¡°Something said without thinking the matter through tends to be spoken from the heart.¡± Ye Sijue insisted, wanting her to admit that he was her boyfriend. Mo Xiaomeng snorted. She pouted unhappily and said, ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable! It¡¯s not like we¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even confess to her, and he wanted to be her boyfriend? Heh heh. Did he even ask for her approval? There was a strange light in Ye Sijue¡¯s blue eyes as if he had thought of something, his smile enigmatic. He knew what she was going to say. And he was also nning to give her a pleasant surprise¡­ Pretending not to understand, Ye Sijue said deliberately in a bossy manner, ¡°In any case, since you have already said that I¡¯m your boyfriend, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°H-how is this going back on my word? I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t beat him in the argument. She quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car. Ye Sijue chuckled. Instead of replying to her, he got out of the car, went to the other side of the car, and grabbed her little hand. ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with this ce. Don¡¯t wander around. Follow me.¡± With that said, he led her to the elevator. Upon reaching the top floor, he held her hand as they walked out of the elevator. The workers at the scene were all stupefied when they saw the two of them. What was this about? Young Master Ye brought his girlfriend to the office? Young Master Ye actually had a girlfriend! Very soon, the news spread throughout Ye Corporation. Though Mo Xiaomeng had long been ustomed to other people staring at her, this time it was a bit different. The way that these people were staring at her was too¡­ weird! They were a bit too brazen. ¡°Hey¡­¡± She tugged at Ye Sijue¡¯s hand. Ye Sijue swept a cold gaze at those people and said sternly, ¡°Whoever continues to stare shall resign!¡± Chapter 1025 - More Important Than Him? (5) Chapter 1025: More Important Than Him? (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone panicked and quickly averted their eyes, not even daring to peek using the corner of their eyes. Ye Sijue held Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little hand as he took her into his own office. Although they weren¡¯t staring at her anymore, Mo Xiaomeng felt that the atmosphere was even weirder now. After entering the office, Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t havee here with you.¡± She felt like she were a monkey put on exhibition. ¡°Where else would you want to go?¡± Ye Sijue took her to the sofa, sat her down, and patted her head as though she were a pet. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go for a meeting and will be done soon.¡± Mo Xiaomeng waved her hand. ¡°Go ahead then.¡± She took out her cell phone, looking down as she yed with it. Ye Sijue took a look at her. He picked up a pillow from the side, leaned close to her, held her up slightly, and thoughtfully ced the pillow behind her back. Just then, a secretary came in and just happened to see them. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Was this affectionate person the Young Master Ye they knew? Being the president of Ye Corporation, Ye Sijue was supposed to be addressed as President Ye. But since his father was also addressed as President Ye and because Ye Sijue had been around in thepany since he was very young, everyone was ustomed to addressing him as Young Master Ye, and they continued to address him in that manner. The secretary knocked on the door to interrupt before saying, ¡°Young Master Ye, we are waiting for you in the conference room.¡± ¡°Yeah. I got it. Leave us for now,¡± Ye Sijue said indifferently. The secretary couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mo Xiaomeng. She wasn¡¯t around earlier. When she came back, she heard from her colleagues that Young Master Ye had brought a beautiful girl to the office. Everyone was discussing whether this beautiful girl was Young Master Ye¡¯s girlfriend. Even the secretary, who was used to being around events with lots of important people, was stunned. What a beautiful girl! An absolute beauty. It was as if she were heaven¡¯s most perfect masterpiece. She couldn¡¯t find any ws on her. Her skin made the secretary envious. It was so fair and delicate as if there were no pores. Her skin was as smooth as butter and her face was as fair as white jade. The secretary could not help but take a few more looks, and she noticed that the fine-looking girl looked mixed-race. Now that she thought about it¡­ The secretary shifted her gaze to Ye Sijue. It was said that Ye family also had bloodlines tracing back to other nationalities, and that was why Young Master Ye¡¯s eyes were blue. It had to be said that the two standing together seemed like a perfect pair. Noticing Young Master Ye looking over to her, the secretary snapped out of it, realizing that she had forgotten herself. She coughed and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, there is one more thing I want to report. It¡¯s about the trip to America¡­¡± Ye Sijue raised his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after the meeting.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll excuse myself then.¡± The secretary bowed before turning to leave. Mo Xiaomeng said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± ¡°Are you thirsty? Is there anything you want to eat?¡± Ye Sijue asked as he walked to his desk. He pulled out a drawer, took out an iPad, and walked back over to her. Handing the iPad to her, he bent down and stroked her little face with his long fingers and said, ¡°If you are bored you can y some games. This meeting may take a while.¡± Chapter 1026 - More Important Than Him? (6) Chapter 1026: More Important Than Him? (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°Alright. You can go now.¡± Ye Sijue still wasn¡¯t reassured. He called for the secretary using the office phone. In less than a minute, a beautiful, shapely woman dressed in red high heels came in. ¡°Young Master Ye, do you have any instructions for me?¡± Her voice was so gentle and lovely that it could make a man weak in his bones. Even Mo Xiaomeng, a girl, felt a stirring in her heart, and she instinctively turned to look. The gorgeous woman seemed to be in her twenties. She was youthful, beautiful, and was very well dressed. Her every gesture seemed charming. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s gaze fell upon her chest. Her cleavage was clearly visible and very alluring! As if she had noticed eyes watching her, the secretary gave a confident smile and stood with her chest out. However, upon seeing Mo Xiaomeng, she was stunned. She had thought that Young Master Ye had brought a girl who still smelled of her mother¡¯s milk. So what if she were pretty? Did she have a good figure? But as soon as she saw Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s bust, the morous secretary pursed her lips. Smelling of her mother¡¯s milk? Her figure¡­ The morous secretary didn¡¯t want to admit that Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s beautiful face and body would charm many guys. Ye Sijue said, ¡°Give her a cup of milk tea. Bring her some desserts and snacks. If she needs anything, help her get it.¡± This was the first time that the morous secretary ever saw Young Master Ye treating a girl so thoughtfully. Although she felt a little bitter, she still nodded and said dutifully, ¡°I got it, Young Master Ye.¡± ¡°Leave us then.¡± The morous secretary¡¯s mouth twitched, seeming unwilling as she left. Mo Xiaomeng nudged Ye Sijue and said, ¡°Are you going now? Go quickly. They are waiting for you.¡± He had prepared the iPad, dessert, and everything else for her. Did he still not want to go? Ye Sijue smiled. Instead of leaving as she wished, he bent down and trapped her on the sofa between his arms. ¡°There is still one more thing that I haven¡¯t done yet.¡± He deliberately deepened his voice, sounding more alluring. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t get him, batting her big eyes that were as blue as a sapphire. However, he was leaning so close to her. Was he¡­ trying to do naughty things to her? Sure enough, Ye Sijue¡¯s elegant face went up close to her and he said, ¡°This.¡± Then, he lowered his head and gave her a light peck on her little mouth. Mo Xiaomeng nced at the door bashfully, fearing that someone woulde in. He didn¡¯t even lock the door. What was he doing! She thought he was only teasing her. But she never expected him to actually do it. ¡°Stop it. Hurry up and go! Go! Go!¡± This time, she pushed him forcefully. ¡°Alright then. Be good and don¡¯t wander around, okay? Wait for me toe back.¡± Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but kiss her soft cheek before getting up. Mo Xiaomeng picked up the iPad to cover her little face. Hearing the sound of footsteps walking out, she then held the iPad aside and looked around the office. He was really gone. Mo Xiaomeng immediately felt bored. She took the iPad and started looking for games. Just then, the morous secretary came over with the milk tea. Casting a nce at Mo Xiaomeng, her eyes flitted with viciousness. She walked over to the coffee table in her high heels, smirking secretly. Suddenly, she pretended to trip. The hot milk tea in her hands spilled¡­ Chapter 1027 - How Much He Dotes On Her (1) Chapter 1027: How Much He Dotes On Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had already calcted for the boiling hot milk tea to ssh onto the pretty girl in front of her. However, no one could imagine what happened next. The morous secretary was careless as she lunged forward, causing her knee to hit the coffee table and she let go of the cup due to the pain. The cupnded on a paper box, which caused it to rebound and the milk tea sshed backwards. ¡°AH¡ª!¡± The morous secretary shrieked in pain, for the milk tea had sshed onto her thigh. Even though there was fabric between her skin and the drink, it was still piping hot, and it was so painful that she jumped. Mo Xiaomeng was shocked by the scream. Looking up in surprise, she saw the state of the morous secretary. ¡°Be careful. Are you okay?¡± She even showed concern to the secretary, unaware that she was trying to hurt her. The morous secretary red at her ferociously. Too choked with anger to speak, she turned around and left hastily. Mo Xiaomeng was rooted in her original spot, stunned, looking at her. She was half a momentte in speaking up. ¡°Do you¡­ want to put some medicine on?¡± However, the person had already left, and didn¡¯t look back. Mo Xiaomeng felt puzzled. However, she felt bad for the person had been serving the milk tea to her. She thought for a while before standing up and walking out, trying to see if the secretary was okay. When she walked out, she couldn¡¯t find the secretary. She asked someone nearby, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who just passed through? The secretary who¡­ just came out from this room.¡± The person whom she was questioning was surprised and answered deferentially, ¡°You mean Secretary Tian? I think she went to the restroom. She looked like she had been scalded.¡± The person sized Mo Xiaomeng up as he spoke. Observing Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face up close made her sigh involuntarily. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really pretty. Um¡­ May I ask you something? What kind of rtionship do you have with our Young Master Ye?¡± Afraid that someone would hear herst question, she lowered his voice and asked softly. Mo Xiaomeng was surprised by the question and she was unable to answer temporarily. Was she supposed to say that Ye Sijue was her boyfriend? Mo Xiaomeng blushed. She would feel embarrassed if she told her that, and anyway, that would seem a little weird. They were clearly not lovers¡­ Upon seeing how she was put in a spot, the person helped her out of the difficult situation. ¡°Alright, I get it now. You have that kind of rtionship with Young Master Ye, and you¡¯re too embarrassed to talk about it, right? Let me tell you something: you¡¯re the first girl that our Young Master Ye has brought to thepany.¡± Ye Sijue was someone who separated his public duties from his private interests. He was very strict, especially in thepany, and he was very serious and never careless about his work. Thus, no one had imagined that he would bring his girlfriend to thepany. This was indeed a spectacle! Mo Xiaomengughed awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± How should she put this? Her regret intensified the more she thought. She wouldn¡¯t havee if she had known she would attract so much attention. She quickly brought the original subject back, ¡°Can you tell me where the toilet is then? The secretary seemed to be scalded, and I want to see if she¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, you¡¯re such a kind-hearted person. Of course I¡¯ll tell you. Walk straight and turn left¡­ Actually, let me just bring you there. Ourpany is really big and I¡¯m worried that you might get lost. Oh, by the way Miss, may I ask your name?¡± Chapter 1028 - How Much He Doted On Her (2) Chapter 1028: How Much He Doted On Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person perked up her ears, looking as though she were digging for gossip. Mo Xiaomeng made up an excuse hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll look for it myself. Thank you. I won¡¯t keep you from your work any longer.¡± She then walked straight ahead hastily. Walk straight and turn left, right? Mo Xiaomeng thought that even if thepany was big, she could still ask someone for directions. However, perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t have a good sense of direction, or that the person had pointed the wrong way to her, she didn¡¯t find the restroom and instead walked into a pantry. She heard some voices inside and was thinking of asking them where the toilet was when she heard them conversing. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Ye have someone he was going to be engaged to? Could this pretty girl be Young Master Ye¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eighty percent sure of it. Young Master Ye isn¡¯t a yboy, and I¡¯ve never seen him get close to a girl before. It¡¯s impossible for him to find a girl on his own, and that¡¯s why the Ye¡¯s are so worried. I even heard that the Ye¡¯s are afraid that he¡¯s¡­ that!¡± ¡°What¡¯s ¡®that¡¯?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? ¡®That¡¯ is¡­ not liking girls! That¡¯s why the Ye¡¯s are hastily trying to find him a girl to be engaged with so that they can develop feelings.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! But the girl is really pretty. She looks so sparkly and refreshing. I wonder which rich family shees from. I¡¯ve only looked at her twice but I¡¯m already mesmerized. If she¡¯s my girlfriend, I would definitely hide her at home and not let anyone see her!¡± ¡°Be careful with your words. Didn¡¯t you see how Young Master Ye acted earlier? You shouldn¡¯t be looking at her let alone thinking of such nonsense. Be careful, or you¡¯ll be¡­¡± The person who was speaking made a slicing motion at his throat. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s stop talking and get back to work.¡± Upon hearing the sounds of the people emerging from inside, Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly hid herself. It would be awkward if she bumped into them. Her expression was a little gloomy. Ye Sijue had a person that he was to be engaged to¡­ Who was that girl? She continued to walk as she thought, and arrived at the door to the restroom coincidentally. Mo Xiaomeng looked up at the restroom and chuckled bitterly. The world was a strange ce. She couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for when she searched for it carefully, but found it unexpectedly when she was careless. Were humans like that too? Then, Ye Sijue and her¡­ Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know when it started, but her mind was filled with a particr someone, and she would think about things rted to him at any time and ce. Walking into the restroom, she saw the morous secretary in front of the sink hitching up her dress and sshing water on the scalded part of her thigh. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked instinctively. The morous secretary looked up violently. She hadn¡¯t expected Xiaomeng to appear Her expression was thus surprised, but she looked angry for a split second. Mo Xiaomeng was so shocked by her expression that she took a step backwards. The morous secretary rearranged her expression hurriedly and squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just scalded slightly.¡± ¡°Do you have any creams? It¡¯s better to put some on.¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t take her displeasure to heart for anyone would feel unhappy if they were hurt. The morous secretary looked askance at her as she sneered internally, What are you pretending to be a good person for! However, she maintained the smile on her face before sighing pitifully and saying, ¡°I¡¯m actually used to it. It¡¯s not my first time being scalded.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her. Mo Xiaomeng walked closer, and noticed that arge part of her thigh was red. Chapter 1029 - How Much He Doted On Her (3) Chapter 1029: How Much He Doted On Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She started in spite of herself. ¡°It¡¯s that serious? I think it¡¯d be better if you visited a doctor.¡± The gears turned in the morous secretary¡¯s head. Turning to her, she requested, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to the doctor¡¯s. May¡­ May I ask you for something?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Upon seeing how it was easy to trick her, the morous secretary became very satisfied. Making her expression pitiful, she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this: Young Master Ye needs to bring a secretary for his business trip to America this time. I¡­ I would like to go, but if he knows that my thigh is scalded, he won¡¯t choose me.¡± Actually, she was a newbie who had only been in thepany for a few months. Even ording to the standards of selection, she wouldn¡¯t be considered at all. After all, Young Master Ye was going to America to discuss arge-scale project, and he naturally needed a capable secretary to go with him. Normally, the secretary with the most experience, the head of the Secretarial Department would be selected. However, Young Master Ye had passed a lot of work to his subordinates toplete recently, which meant the head of the Secretarial Department was very busy, and he still had a lot of important things to follow up on. Thus, a secretary from the Secretarial Department would be selected to apany Young Master Ye this time. Upon getting this news, the morous secretary, Tian Yunxin, thought that this was a good opportunity for herself. She had to think of a way to fight for this spot. Perhaps she could use this girl in front of her? Tian Yunxin said to Mo Xiaomeng pleadingly, ¡°Take it as though I¡¯m begging you. Can you please not tell anyone that I¡¯ve been scalded? This is a rare opportunity to go to America, and I really want to go because it¡¯ll be a great thing for my career. Please, I beg of you.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was someone who couldn¡¯t refuse someone else¡¯s pleading and nodded. ¡°Of course. But¡­ are you really alright?¡± Tian Yunxin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really alright. It¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll just buy some medicer and put it on.¡± Even though she said this, she had been scalded quite badly, for the milk tea had been made with boiling water, and it was thus equivalent of being scalded with boiling water. It was actually really painful. She thought hatefully about why she had been so careless as to scald herself! She even pretended to look gratefully at Mo Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± However, she was scolding Mo Xiaomeng in her heart. Mo Xiaomeng could tell that she was trying to endure the pain, for she had been scalded before as well and knew how painful it could be. ¡°Is there a first aid kit in the office? Do you want me to help you get it?¡± she asked. Tian Yunxin replied, ¡°There is, but¡­ you wouldn¡¯t know where it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask around. Wait here for me.¡± Mo Xiaomeng felt sympathetic towards her and thus wanted to help her. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t wait for Tian Yunxin to reply before exiting. Tian Yunxin ¡®s lips curled downwards as she looked at her retreating figure. ¡°Cheh, pretending to be a good person, huh? Disgusting!¡± After more than ten minutes, Tian Yunxin got impatient, for Xiaomeng had not returned. Finally, Mo Xiaomeng came back. She was sweating profusely as she ran in with a cream. ¡°I got it. They said this was good. Try it on.¡± Tian Yunxin received the cream. Upon seeing that it wasn¡¯t branded, she became displeased. ¡°How am I supposed to use this? I don¡¯t want to use this.¡± She then threw it back to her with loathing. Mo Xiaomeng urged, ¡°Just try it. I¡¯m not very familiar with this medicine, but they said that it was good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Tian Yunxin looked impatient as she pushed her hand away forcefully. Mo Xiaomeng staggered and fell backwards onto the ground Chapter 1030 - How Much He Doted On Her (4) Chapter 1030: How Much He Doted On Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°AH¡ª¡± Mo Xiaomeng shouted as shended on the floor. It was damp, making her skirt wet. Upon seeing this, Tian Yunxin realized that the situation was turning bad. She quickly erased the loathing on her face and reached out to pull her up. ¡± Are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Not on purpose? Mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t a petty person and didn¡¯t argue with her. After standing up, she pushed her hand away. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Just then, someone entered upon hearing the scream. ¡°What happened?¡± When she saw Mo Xiaomeng she was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one Young Master Ye brought over¡­ What happened to you? Why is your skirt like that?¡± Upon seeing that someone else was there, Tian Yunxin¡¯s brows furrowed. Afraid that Mo Xiaomeng would reveal that she had pushed her, she hastened to push the me on someone else. ¡°What is the cleaner doing? The ce is so damp because she didn¡¯t mop it properly. She slipped and fell because of that. It must have been painful!¡± ¡°Does it hurt? Are you alright?¡± The person asked Mo Xiaomeng, concerned. Mo Xiaomeng was about to shake her head and say she was fine when she heard a familiar voice ring out from outside. ¡°Xiaomeng?¡± Upon hearing Ye Sijue¡¯s voice, Mo Xiaomeng, who was already feeling pain from the fall, teared up, her eyes reddening. The Head Secretary ran in. Realizing that she was indeed inside, she said hastily, ¡°Young Master Ye has been looking for you all this while.¡± Mo Xiaomeng remembered that Ye Sijue had instructed her not to wander around. She calmed her emotions and walked out. Ye Sijue was right outside the door and upon seeing a slightly battered Mo Xiaomeng walking out with a weird posture he rushed to her. His sharp eyes surveyed her and realized that her skirt was wet. ¡°Did you fall?¡± he asked. Because of his question, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s nose twinged again. If there weren¡¯t so many people watching, she would have leapt forward, hugging him and telling him that she was hurt from falling. However, she could only stay strong and shake her little head. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Seeing her like this made Ye Sijue¡¯s heart ache. ¡°You call this okay?¡± He could clearly see the tears in her eyes. She looked like she was about to cry. She was not okay, no matter how he looked at her. However, Mo Xiaomeng only shook her head, refusing to say anything. Just then, Tian Yunxin walked out, trembling. She tried to cover up and pretend that she wasn¡¯t feeling guilty as though she had nothing to do with this. The female colleague who had entered the restroom also stood at the door. Upon seeing how frosty Ye Sijue was,no one dared to say a word. Ye Sijue swept a nce across them and asked sharply, ¡°What happened earlier? How did she fall?¡± Tian Yunxin originally nned to push the question to the female colleague to answer, but she realized that Ye Sijue was staring at her. She could only answer resentfully, ¡°The floor¡­ was too wet¡­¡± She trembled as she said this, looking at Mo Xiaomeng worriedly, afraid that she would expose her lie. The crowd was growing and Mo Xiaomeng felt ufortable. Stepping towards Ye Sijue, she tugged at his sleeve and said in a small voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office first.¡± Ye Sijue turned back to look at her. His gaze was one of heartache and gentleness. He took off his coat and put it around her. He asked, ¡°Who made you fall? Tell me.¡± The people who were present were shocked. They weren¡¯t seeing things, right? Chapter 1031 - How Much He Doted On Her (5) Chapter 1031: How Much He Doted On Her (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Young Master Ye was immensely caring! His tone was overflowing with love. They couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder how doting Young Master Ye was towards this girl. If she revealed the perpetrator, how would Young Master Ye deal with them? ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office first.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was about to pull him away, but he bent down unexpectedly and carried her princess-style. ¡°You¡­¡± What was he trying to do? Ye Sijue looked at her, as though warning her not to move. He then carried her away, ignoring the gaze of the crowd. The crowd was shocked. This princess-style carry was too romantic, right? It practically looked like a scene from a celebrity show! My goodness, Young Master Ye, how much do you care for her? Upon arriving at the office, Ye Sijue put Mo Xiaomeng on the sofa gently. When Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s bottom touched the sofa, she shut her eyes in pain. His long and slender fingers caressed her little face, his gaze a little stern. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wander about?¡± Mo Xiaomeng pouted and made up an excuse, ¡°I wanted to go to the restroom¡­¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your kidneys? You went to the restroom beforeing here. You needed the restroom again?¡± Ye Sijue obviously did not believe her. ¡°Are you going to tell me who made you fall?¡± Mo Xiaomeng knew that she couldn¡¯t lie and thus lowered her head and kept silent. Ye Sijue pointed at the broken cup on the floor and asked instead, ¡°Who broke this?¡± ¡°Not me.¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, of course. Who was it? Secretary Tian?¡± he asked insistently. However, judging from the tone of his voice, he already seemed to know the answer. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. It was only then that she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°She was being careless, and she also¡­¡± She was about to reveal that Secretary Tian was scalded, but remembering that she had promised not to say anything about it, she swallowed the next half of her words. However, Ye Sijue saw through her and said, ¡°I heard from some people that you asked where their first aid kit was? Was it you or Secretary Tian who was scalded?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at him and kept silent. Why was he still asking her if he already knew the answer? Mo Xiaomeng frowned. ¡°Why do I feel as though you¡¯re interrogating me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°I told you not to wander around, but you did. And you¡¯re saying you did nothing wrong?¡± Ye Sijue looked at her. He then took his phone out and made a call to get someone to fetch a fresh set of clothes for her. Mo Xiaomeng asked, ¡°What if I really needed to go to the restroom? Was I supposed to just wet myself?¡± Ye Sijue said, ¡°Then you have to ask for my permission.¡± Just then, the Head Secretary knocked and stood at the door. ¡°Young Master Ye, the meeting¡­¡± Ye Sijue nodded mildly. ¡°Got it. Get them to wait five more minutes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng then realized that he had left his meeting. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a meeting? How did you know that I wasn¡¯t in the office?¡± Ye Sijue looked at her and harrumphed. ¡°I have my ways.¡± Mo Xiaomeng took his coat off and pushed it to him. ¡°Hurry up and get to your meeting then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the clothes to arrive first,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯ll take more than five minutes for them to arrive, right?¡± She had seen a mall on the way here so it wouldn¡¯t take that long to buy the clothes. Ye Sijue said matter-of-factly, ¡°Let them wait even if it takes more than five minutes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. However, his subordinates were efficient in their task and brought the clothes over within five minutes. Chapter 1032 - Goodbye, Ye Sijue Chapter 1032: Goodbye, Ye Sijue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Xiaomeng changed into the clothes in the room, and realized that the clothes were just the right size. After walking out, she smiled as she said to him, ¡°I want to ask you for permission.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her and asked, ¡°Permission for?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier? I have to get permission from you if I want to go somewhere. Can I go downstairs to take a walk?¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay up here any longer. Ye Sijue looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost noon, he agreed, but instructed her not to leave this building. Mo Xiaomeng promised him as she pushed him out of the office. He headed to the meeting while she went downstairs via the elevator. Originally, she only wanted to sit in the cafe on the first floor and have some cake, but she saw Tian Yunxin unexpectedly. Tian Yunxin was talking to someone on the phone, so Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t go up and greet her, instead deciding to sit to the side of the cafe. The two were close enough that Mo Xiaomeng could hear what Tian Yunxin was talking about. However, she didn¡¯t expect Tian Yunxin to be talking about her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I told you about this. This is the first time that I¡¯ve met such a stupid girl. My goodness, she believes whatever I tell her. Haha, I wonder if she¡¯s just graduated from kindergarten seeing how she¡¯s so easy to fool.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wanted to ssh it onto her, but it somehow got onto me instead.¡± ¡°My thigh is still hurting like mad. It feels like it¡¯s on fire, and it¡¯s so ufortable.¡± ¡°She even ran over and pretended to see if I was okay. I¡¯m so disgusted. I almost couldn¡¯t control myself and wanted to get a cup of boiling water and ssh it onto her so that she could experience my pain. Humph!¡± Upon hearing these malicious words, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This woman was scary! So she had wanted to ssh the milk tea onto her right from the start. It wasn¡¯t an ident. Upon knowing the truth, Mo Xiaomeng felt nauseated. She wanted to leave this ce and get further away from this vicious woman. Just then, she heard Tian Yunxin voice again. ¡°A girl like that who¡¯s still wet behind her ears is of no significance to me. Just wait and see. When I go on the business trip with Young Master Ye, hehe, I don¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t bed me once I seduce him. Men are so easy to trick.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. She had never expected her target to be Ye Sijue! The words that came out of Tian Yunxin¡¯s mouth next were extremely licentious, describing how she would seduce Ye Sijue. Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t stand to listen any further and rose to leave the cafe. She rejoiced internally for not greeting her earlier, or she wouldn¡¯t have seen Tian Yunxin¡¯s true colors. Mo Xiaomeng felt a little unhappy. No one would feel happy if something like this happened to them. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t told Ye Sijue the person who had pushed her. There were not many instances where Mo Xiaomeng felt unhappy. As she walked, she left the Ye Building subconsciously. Suddenly, a dark silhouette enveloped her from behind. Someone tapped her shoulder and called, ¡°Annie.¡± Upon hearing this voice, Mo Xiaomeng turned around and looked at the person, stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± Half an hourter. In the meeting room, Ye Sijue was thinking about where to bring Mo Xiaomeng for lunch instead of paying attention to the meeting. Just then, his phone rang. Upon seeing that it was Mo Xiaomeng who was calling, his lips curled into a joyful smile. ¡°Hello.¡± However, after hearing her words, his eyebrows furrowed deeply and an icy aura emanated from his entire being. The people in the meeting were shocked. Had something happened? ¡°Ye Sijue, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go home now. Bye.¡± Those were the only words Mo Xiaomeng uttered before hanging up. Chapter 1033 - How Am I Supposed to Get You Back (1) Chapter 1033: How Am I Supposed to Get You Back (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The temperature of the entire meeting room plunged to freeing point. The crowd looked at one another, silent, and even slowed their breathing, for fear of disturbing Young Master Ye. What was the matter with Young Master Ye? Did something major happen? Was thepany going bankrupt? While the crows were making wild guesses, Ye Sijue only frowned and called the number back. However, it didn¡¯t get through. An emotionless woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°The phone you are trying to reach has been turned off. Please try againter¡­¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he clenched his fists tightly, as though trying to crush the phone in his hands. He got up suddenly and walked out of the meeting room without a word. The crowd didn¡¯t dare to breathe under the intensely dreadful atmosphere. Ye Sijue looked grave as he hurried over to the surveince room and got someone to extract video feeds rting to Mo Xiaomeng. She had still been in the ground lobby half an hour ago. He noticed her tantly unhappy expression as she walked out of the building slowly. D*mmit, didn¡¯t he tell her not to leave the building? His expression was dark as he mmed a fist on the table, shocking the people around him. They stopped breathing, for fear of angering him. There was no more video surveince after Mo Xiaomeng left the building. No one knew where she went. What made her leave so suddenly? Back at the office. Ye Sijue dialed Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s number once more, but her phone was still switched off. There was rage in his eyes, and it took some endurance to not smash his phone. He took a few deep breaths before he called Yin Shaojie. Luckily, the call was picked up very soon. ¡°Hello,¡± said Yin Shaojie. Ye Sijue¡¯s voice sounded choked because of his suppression as he asked, ¡°How is Xiaoxiao? Has she remembered anything yet?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie realized that he sounded a little off. Ye Sijue paused. His voice was stiff as he continued, ¡°Xiaomeng¡­ is missing.¡± ¡°How did that happen? How did she go missing?¡± Yin Shaojie asked in a low voice. Ye Sijue paced around frustratedly and pinched the space between his eyebrows as he exined, ¡°She was alright just now. I brought her to mypany and she disappeared while I was in a meeting. She then called me and said that she was going home before hanging up.¡± His normally intelligent mind was now in a mess. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to cause this. She was clearly fine just a while ago! With a down expression on his face, Ye Sijue kicked the coffee table. ¡°D*mmit! I shouldn¡¯t have let her wander about!¡± However, no one could stop Mo Xiaomeng if she received a call and left of her own will. Upon thinking of this, Ye Sijue¡¯s mood fell abysmally. Even if she wanted to go off and go home, why had she told him so abruptly? Ye Sijue chuckled coldly. Was she trying to reassure him that she wasn¡¯t being kidnapped? Was she leaving out of her own volition? Rage clouded Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes. Did she not loathe to part with him? Even though they were separated by their phones, Yin Shaojie seemed to be able to feel his emotions. He suggested, ¡°How abouting over to the condominium? We can think of what to do together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Ye Sijue ended the call. Chapter 1034 - How Am I Supposed to Find You (2) Chapter 1034: How Am I Supposed to Find You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he walked over to get his coat, his hand froze as he remembered that Mo Xiaomeng had been wrapped in it earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but to lift the coat up to his nose for a sniff, and it seemed as though there was still a trace of her scent on it. Gloom spread across Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze. ¡­ Yin Shaojie opened the door for him when he arrived at the condominium, and made a shushing noise at him. ¡°Xiaoxiao is sleeping.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was tired from the incident that had happened at school. Yin Shaojie then gestured to him to enter the study so they could talk. Ye Sijue¡¯s patience as already at its limits. Frowning deeply, he asked anxiously, ¡°Has Xiaoxiao told you about Xiaomeng¡¯s home life?¡± He hadn¡¯t been worried about Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s family situation before for he felt that there was no hurry to know about it, since she was Xiaoxiao¡¯s good friend and would likely know everything about it. However, it was unlucky that Xiaoxiao had lost her memory at this moment. It was Yin Shaojie¡¯s first time seeing Ye Sijue so ruffled. He remembered how he himself had been an uncollected, absolute mess when Xiaoxiao ran back to America because he had hurt her. However, Ye Sijue¡¯s situation was different from his. He had known where Xiaoxiao would be, and thus could go and look for her immediately. But Ye Sijue¡­ Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Xiaoxiao never talked to me about it. I only know that Xiaomeng was Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend in America, but I don¡¯t know any details about her family background. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Is her phone unreachable? She might already be on a ne.¡± The flight from China to America took more than ten hours. He still needed to wait for more than ten hours for Mo Xiaomeng to turn on her phone to call her. Ye Sijue looked at Ye Sijue. He knew how tormenting the ten hours would be, for he had experienced it before. He knew that the wait could drive one crazy. He thought deeply for a while before going to hisputer. Turning it on, he typed furiously on the keyboard. Ye Sijue knew about his capabilities and thus knew that he was searching things up for him. He said, ¡°I got someone to check the flights to America before I came over. There was a flight past eleven o¡¯clock, but Xiaomeng¡¯s name was not there.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned but his fingers didn¡¯t stop. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯s still in the country then. Or she could have taken a flight to another city. That¡¯s another possibility too.¡± Lifting his dark eyes to look at Ye Sijue, he said in a low voice, ¡°The person who took her away has a private ne.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s calmness returned and he analyzed the situation logically. He wished that Mo Xiaomeng hadn¡¯t left and was still in the country, for that would make locating her easy. Yin Shaojie infiltrated the airport¡¯s system sessfully, but what he found made his frown deeper. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t find it. The information has been deleted.¡± Even if a private jet was used, it still had a flight route because it was an international flight. Thus, such nes had to call the airport for its passengers to board before it took flight. However, he was unable to find any data about it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s words were on the verge of shattering the calm that Ye Sijue had regained earlier. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiaomeng¡­ Who is she, really?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply, for he was concentrating on hacking into another system, the airport¡¯s surveince feeds. Chapter 1035 - How Am I Supposed to Find You (3) Chapter 1035: How Am I Supposed to Find You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Finally, he located Mo Xiaomeng after searching for more than ten minutes. ¡°See for yourself,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a low voice as he pinched the space between his brows, which were hurting from fatigue. In the video, Mo Xiaomeng was holding the hand of a brown-haired boy. Even though she looked unhappy, the two of them were clearly familiar with each other, and judging from their bodynguage they were close. When they walked past the camera, the boy even put an arm around Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulder. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was down as he stared at the screen. Yin Shaojie observed him and said, ¡°At least we don¡¯t have to anxious about her safety. She¡¯s safe right now,and that should be a person she¡¯s familiar with who¡¯se to look for her and bring her back.¡± However, it was unclear whether this person she was familiar with was family or someone whom she was intimate with. Ye Sijue was silent. Yin Shaojie stood up and patted his shoulder. ¡°Rx. Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory loss will right itself soon. I¡¯ll try to help her regain her memory as fast as possible. When she remembers, she¡¯ll be able to tell you how to look for Xiaomeng. Ye Sijue looked at him then, his gaze indescribable. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiaomeng¡¯s home is in America, right?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°It should be. However, America is very big. Even if you go there to look for her it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.¡± Frankly speaking, he wasn¡¯t really acquainted with Mo Xiaomeng. Additionally, Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s status was extraordinary, and thus couldn¡¯t be unearthed by random private detectives. ¡°I know.¡± Ye Sijue stood up, evidently having arrived at a decision. He wasn¡¯t going to wait. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t know when Xiaoxiao was going to regain her memory. It was because he wasn¡¯t able to wait. Ye Sijue took his phone out and dialed someone in hispany. He then prepared to leave. When Yin Shaojie sent him out, he suddenly remembered a lead and spoke hurriedly, ¡°Oh yeah, I met a man named William when I went to America to look for Xiaoxiao. He¡¯s Xiaomeng¡¯s brother. I was on a cruise ship with Xiaoxiao, and I remember her saying that the ship was named after Xiaomeng. It¡¯s called Princess Annie. That¡¯s the only lead I have.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± Ye Sijue nodded and turned to leave. Back in the car. Ye Sijue sat in the back seat, cupping his chin with his right hand as he looked outside, deep in thought. Princess Annie¡­ It was obvious that Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t ordinary. No ordinary family would have a cruise ship named after one of their daughters. Even though he had guessed that she was from a wealthy family, he hadn¡¯t expected for her family to be that wealthy. His gaze turned gloomy. Xiaomeng, what do I have to do to find you? Back at thepany. The secretary had already arranged matters ording to his instructions. ¡°Young Master Ye, the person who will be apanying you to America this time will be Secretary Tian from the Secretarial Department. Even though she¡¯s only been in thepany for a short while, she has been studying in America since high school and is more familiar with America. Thus¡­¡± Ye Sijue raised a hand to interrupt her words. ¡°Alright. Let it be so.¡± The secretary asked, puzzled, ¡°Young Master Ye, you mentioned that you wanted to go ahead of time, so should I change your ne ticket for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve arranged for a private jet to go there.¡± He didn¡¯t want to wait a moment longer. Tian Yunxin stood by the side meekly with her head lowered, but the corner of her lips turned up in a secret smirk. Chapter 1036 - He’s Mine (1) Chapter 1036: He¡¯s Mine (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, at a bar district. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve been acting a little weird since afternoon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked around in her cup with her straw as she looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, puzzled. The pair were sitting in a pub, looking out of the window. Yin Shaojie looked at her and reached out. Caressing her cheek with his long, slender fingers, his maic voice asked, ¡°When will you regain your memory?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled down and she asked uprehendingly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ Why are you asking this out of the blue?¡± He hadn¡¯t been so anxious when urging her to regain her memories in the past. Yin Shaojie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s anxious. It¡¯s someone else.¡± He was worried about Ye Sijue. Only Xiaoxiao knew where Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s house was. If she regained her memory, she could help Ye Sijue. As brothers, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Sijue look down in the dumps. Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± Yin Shaojie replied, ¡°A good friend of ours. He needs your help urgently, but you won¡¯t be able to help him if you don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Needs my help? How can I help?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to herself, as though doubting how she could provide help. Yin Shaojie was thinking of whether he should tell her that Mo Xiaomeng had returned to America. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned back, tapped his arm and called out as she looked to the front, ¡°That guy¡¯s here!¡± They were trying to ambush a guy named Du Jun. As expected, the guy named Du Jun was walking over from the bar district. There was even a group of friends with him. Mu Xiaoxiao threw the question she had to the back of her head, only thinking of punishing Du Jun. ¡°Move as nned!¡± She pressed a finger to her earpiece and instructed the person on the phone. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but to pet her head as he saw her excited expression. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm ¡°Let¡¯s go and follow him too.¡± It was very crowded in the bar district right now. Thus, there was a lot of traffic outside, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about Du Jun noticing them. Mu Xiaoxiao was evidently inexperienced in this. Afraid that Du Jun would leave her sight, she kept close to him subconsciously. There were a few times that Yin Shaojie had to pull her back and remind her to be careful not to be spotted. After walking for a distance, Du Jun suddenly looked back and looked around, perhaps because he might have sensed something. Surprised, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t react in time and she simply kabedonned Yin Shaojie against the wall. Yin Shaojie grinned at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Shh! He¡¯s looking over.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ced a finger on his lips and gestured. A helpless Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being more obvious like that? Just rx a bit and pretend that we¡¯re passersby. He won¡¯t notice us.¡± Her actions made them more suspicious. Even if he didn¡¯t discover their plot, he would notice them. ¡°What should we do then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled down. Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils looked around mischievously and he pretended to stall. ¡°Oh¡­ Let me see. Since you¡¯re already doing this, we have to act realistically so that he wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing.¡± Upon noticing that she was going to look at the front again, he quickly cupped her face with his two hands and turned her head around to him so that she met his gaze. He then moved his handsome face close. ¡°Don¡¯t look at where he is. Just focus on me.¡± Chapter 1037 - He’s Mine (2) Chapter 1037: He¡¯s Mine (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was getting anxious. ¡°¡±How are we supposed to know if he¡¯s looking over here then? What if he gets away?¡± ¡°Rx, there are other people tailing him. He won¡¯t get away,¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he said. He held her chin with his long, slender fingers and put on a show of lifting her head up and giving her a little peck on her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pursed her lips in embarrassment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± How could he do this! They were out in public! ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve already kabedonned me. Let¡¯s kiss a little more. That would be a logical development, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said in a carefree tone,ughing devilishly as he wrapped an arm around her waist. He looked like a mesmerizing yboy. There were a few women who walked past them and they couldn¡¯t help but stare at them unblinkingly. They even smiled infatuatedly. Upon hearing them call out how handsome he was, Mu Xiaoxiao felt very pleased. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Yin Shaojie¡¯s waist and pressed her face against his chest, as though she were announcing: ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao remembered about Du Jun. When she looked over, the scumbag was gone. ¡°Where did he go?¡± she asked anxiously. Yin Shaojie swept a gaze in front and said, ¡°He should have entered that bar. Ask the tails.¡± There were some Student Union members who joined them on this exercise. They had seen the girl about to jump from the building earlier in the morning and, feeling indignant at the scumbag, volunteered to join in. Mu Xiaoxiao asked about it in WeChat. As expected someone replied shortly. ¡°The scumbag has entered a bar called Stray. Ah Jia has already followed him in.¡± Yin Shaojie located the bar quickly, and holding onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, went in. Just as they entered the bar, a heavy duty motorbike roared past them. The inside of the bar was thick with the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, making Mu Xiaoxiao frown in difort. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°See, you don¡¯t like this kind of environment. Do you want to go outside and wait?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was determined. She had to see the n in motion with her own eyes. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t do anything about her. He surveyed the entire lobby, and finding Du Jun, pulled her to a table in the corner. There were not a lot of people here, but it offered a good view of Du Jun¡¯s table. The waiter was all smiles as he came up to them and put the menu down. ¡°May I know what you two would like to drink? Our bar is most famous for our homemade cocktails. We can customize it ording to your tastes. Would you like to try¡­¡± Yin Shaojie interrupted him before he could finish his words. ¡°Give me a ss of warm water and a clean hot towel.¡± The waiter¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Just that?¡± Yin Shaojie cast a look at him. ¡°Can we wait to order?¡± The waiter was shocked by his frosty demeanor and quickly reverted to his friendly smile. ¡°Customer, if you¡¯re afraid that the girl cannot handle alcohol, our bar also has snacks that go well with the alcohol which are catered to girls¡¯ tastes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy that the waiter was blocking her view. She quickly picked up the menu and flipped it open to a random page. ¡°I¡¯ll have one of these, then,¡± she said to him. However, Yin Shaojie reached out his hand, closed the menu, and said to the waiter, ¡°Give me one of every dish.¡± Chapter 1038 - He’s Mine (3) Chapter 1038: He¡¯s Mine (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled very happily and gave Mu Xiaoxiao an enthusiastic introduction again. ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t like to drink cocktails, we have juices and other beverages, which are specially provided for those who don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± ¡± ¡°I told you to just give her a ss of water.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at him coldly. The waiter trembled unwittingly, feeling as though the air conditioning was too cold. He took away the menu, embarrassed. ¡°Alright sir, we will serve the items very quickly.¡± Finally, with the waiter gone, Mu Xiaoxiao could now see Du Jun at his table. The moment she looked over, her face made a disgusted expression. ¡°This cheater is really too¡­ disgusting!¡± At that table, Du Jun¡¯spanions were at first all guys. But for some reason, a fewdies joined them. They were sitting very close together and behaving very suggestively. Mu Xiaoxiao, from this distance, could see that his hand was touching the woman¡¯s chest, moving about underneath the woman¡¯s clothes. ¡°Are these women¡­¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie nodded and said tepidly, ¡°They should be the hostesses.¡± Frowning, he reached out to cover Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, turning her little face toward him. ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s not suitable for your viewing.¡± He then realized that the atmosphere in this bar seemed off. Although most bars were ces of decadence where people came to indulge and get high, people would not be too brazen in public and would at most kiss and hug. However, this bar was a little excessive. There were quite a few tables where men and women were sitting together doing some baffling things. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Mu Xiaoxiao in. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled down his hand disapprovingly. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like they would do it on the spot¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a table at the corner caught her eye. A man and woman were at the table. The woman was sitting on the man¡¯sp. Their expressions were frenzied as their bodies pressed closely together. Realizing what they were doing, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned back, her little face showing feverish signs. Goodness gracious, this bar was too¡­ She couldn¡¯t find the adjectives to describe it. At that moment, she really wanted to escape. But if she were to run now and be seen by the people from the Student Union it would be embarrassing. Thus, she pretended to sit calmly, not looking anywhere else but where Du Jun was. Tilting her head, she went closer beside Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Tell them to get started quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here for much longer.¡± She felt extremely ufortable here. ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie replied, and he notified the Student Union over the cell phone. Just then, the waiter came over to serve the items, putting a ss of water, the hot towel, and two tes of snacks on the table. Mu Xiaoxiao fanned her face with her hand. Upon seeing that the water was here, she reached for the water. ¡°Enjoy. There are still other items on the way.¡± The waiter smiled and left. He suddenly stopped her. ¡°Wait a second.¡± She stopped upon hearing him, her lips on the ss. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Give me the ss,¡± he said, frowning. His gaze was fixed on the ss. It seemed as if there was something weird inside. Chapter 1039 - He’s Mine (4) Chapter 1039: He¡¯s Mine (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, but she still handed the ss over to him. Yin Shaojie brought the ss to his nose and sniffed the water. The smell of alcohol and tobo in the bar was very strong, and the water had almost no smell, so it was hard for him to sniff out anything. He tried a sip and his expression immediately changed. ¡°Is there something wrong with the water?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went up to his ear to ask him, having noticed that his brows were furrowed. Yin Shaojie expression was grave. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s some¡­ aphrodisiac inside.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She hugged his arm and grumbled, ¡°Then why did you drink it! Are you okay? Spit it out quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, pulled down her hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s only a small amount. Drinking a little won¡¯t be a problem.¡± His gaze fell upon the snacks on the table. They likely contained some as well. Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep, ck eyes surveyed the ce. He seemed to understand what was going on. Mu Xiaoxiao looked irritatedly at the hot towel. She pouted and asked, ¡°Is it on the towel also?¡± She was thinking of using it to wipe her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You can use it,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Underwhelmed, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± Having heard him, how would she dare touch anything here? ¡°How does this kind of bar even exist? It¡¯s too disgusting,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She red at Du Jun again. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯te to this ce. Although she wasn¡¯t so naive as to think that the world was without faults and knew that there would always be some ces that were very dirty, she wasn¡¯t used to these kind of ces. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that the air there was making her feel nauseous. She really wanted to get out of there immediately. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t looking very good, he reached out and touched her cheek. ¡°Why is your face icy? If you feel ufortable here, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°I can still endure it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to make herself appear useless. But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t approve. Suddenly, he thought of something, frowning as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any problems with the air here, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t stay here. I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°What about you? Are you going to be here alone? I don¡¯t want that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She didn¡¯t want him to be alone. He was the president of the Student Union, so this operation was directed by him. Of course he had to keep watch. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°Stay here for a while more then. If you really feel ufortable we¡¯ll leave, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment. He picked up the cell phone to get someone to send a bottle of mineral water in. But he realized that the signal wasn¡¯t good here. He couldn¡¯t send a message, let alone make calls. Was this a problem with the location, or was there something that was interfering with the signal? ¡°Sit here. Don¡¯t wander around. The signal isn¡¯t good here. I¡¯ll go make a call outside.¡± Yin Shaojie said beside her ear, showing her the cell phone. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently replied, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll sit here and go nowhere. If someone bades along, I won¡¯t go with him. You can rest assured.¡± Chapter 1040 - He’s Mine (5) Chapter 1040: He¡¯s Mine (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her wacky smile, he chuckled, got up, and went to the side. Finally, he could get signal. He made a call and got someone to send in a bottle of mineral water and manage the operation. Under the colorful lights, an enchanting woman shook her hips like a snake as she sashayed up behind Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie had been observant of her approach. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all.¡± He hung up the call. The woman leaned on him from behind. Her soft hands touched his back, caressing him seductively. ¡°Hey handsome, is this your first time here? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Although it was dim in the corner, it was enough for her to notice an unusually handsome man like Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie had caught the attention of many women when he first came in. After all, a man like him who looked so handsome, whose every gesture seemed like that of a ssy, rich person, was a rare sight in bars. He was like a rare animal. However, seeing that he had a femalepanion, some of them gave up the idea of ?ing on to him. But some of the women weren¡¯t bothered.. Seeing as he was now alone, they took the chance to seduce him. Yin Shaojie stepped sideways skillfully, escaping her hands. A regretful expression appeared on the woman. Although she touched him, she was enthralled upon feeling the warmth and the texture of his muscles beneath her palms. She was already imagining being in bed with him. When Yin Shaojie turned to face her at that moment, she could clearly see his elegant face that was the envy of men and gods, and she was immediately stunned, her eyes wide. He was even more handsome up close! ¡°Handsome¡­ may I know your name?¡± the woman said softly, her eyes enticing Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, thoughts running through his mind. Then he smiled gentlemanly and said,¡±Oh, I¡¯m more interested in your name. May I have the honor?¡± The woman was pleasantly surprised. Not expecting that he would bother with her, she was so excited and eager to answer, ¡°My name is Manman. What about you?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer and continued to ask, ¡°You are a regr at this bar, right? It¡¯s my first time here, so I don¡¯t know what there is to do for fun here. Can you give me the introductions?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course I can!¡± The woman could hardly wait to throw herself at him. Sitting at the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking in his direction. When she saw a woman approaching him, she thought that he would drive her away. But he didn¡¯t. He was talking very happily with this woman. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip unhappily. ¡°What the hell is he doing?¡± Her eyes slowly oozed with jealousy. Seeing that the woman was trying to hug his arm, Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She immediately stood up and walked over to him quickly. ¡°Who is she?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking serious. Yin Shaojie smiled and said to her, ¡°She¡¯s a friend I just met.¡± The woman cast a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was still a young girl, she snorted. Then she pushed her chest out and twisted her hips charmingly like a snake. ¡°Who is this little girl to you? Is she your sister? Is it a good idea to bring her to this kind of ce?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s a little girl!¡± Chapter 1041 - He’s Mine (6) Chapter 1041: He¡¯s Mine (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She went beside Yin Shaojie, hugging his arm possessively as she said to the woman, ¡°He¡¯s my man! Get it?¡± He was hers! He was hers!! Was this woman blind to not get something so obvious? The woman folded her arms, in an ¡®I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ attitude, deliberately making Mu Xiaoxiao mad. So what if they were really a couple? The woman curled her lips disdainfully. She had seen this type of situation many times. Men with girlfriends who still came out to y. So what if they were a couple? Mu Xiaoxiao was agitated. She tugged at Yin Shaojie, huffy as she said. ¡°You tell her. Who am I to you!¡± Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it already? I¡¯m your man.¡± Seeing her so eager to im ownership of him made him overjoyed. Mu Xiaoxiao proudly held her chin up and taunted the woman, ¡°Hear that?¡± She hugged him even tighter. Her bodynguage was saying fervently, ¡°He is mine!¡± The womanughed and said, ¡°Okay then. But¡­ can you be sure that he will always be yours?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied proudly. ¡°Heh.¡± The woman¡¯sugh seemed contemptuous. She stopped arguing with Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to Yin Shaojie with coquettish eyes. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re gonna treat me to a drink.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yin Shaojie said. The woman got the answer she wanted and she threw an amorous nce at him before leaving. Mu Xiaoxiao curled her lips unhappily, looked up at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°What did you just say to her just now? Why do you have to treat her to a drink?¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at her. His lips curled up in a yful smile and his finger poked at her soft cheek. ¡°I can smell it from here. Your pouty little mouth is filled with jealousy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She swatted away his finger unhappily and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change the subject! Answer me quickly. What did you talk to her about just now? Why do you have to treat her to a drink?¡± He was really going to be the death of her! Just a moment ago, he was being so nice to her. Why did he, all of a sudden, get involved with some other woman? Yin Shaojie ced his finger on his lips and shushed her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud. Don¡¯t get so agitated. Let¡¯s go back and sit down, and I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted in a huff. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go back, take a seat, and enjoy the show.¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand, forcefully leading her back to their seats. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to wring her hand free of his, but she failed. ¡°Shh. Let¡¯s forget this for now. Take a look.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he pointed to the direction of Du Jun after sitting down. Mu Xiaoxiao paused what she was doing. Finally, she looked over reluctantly. Then she saw that woman from earlier charmingly walking up to Du Jun. She smiled at him and sat down. Du Jun obviously looked happy from being ttered, his eyes fixed on the woman as though he couldn¡¯t bear to look away. The two talked. Then the woman stood up and curled her finger at Du Jun, beckoning to him, Just like a dog Du Jun followed her. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, ¡°You told her to¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t dumb. She realized it after seeing that, but¡­ upon thinking back to what she saw earlier, she still felt a little upset inside. Chapter 1042 - Memory Slowly Regained (1) Chapter 1042: Memory Slowly Regained (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°I was only using her. Seems like she wasn¡¯t lying. She is really popr around here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to re at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Didn¡¯t he exin to her already? ¡°Humph! But I¡¯m still angry!¡± She pouted and turned away in a huff. Smiling, Yin Shaojie put his arm over her shoulder. ¡°Are you still jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away and said stubbornly, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? I¡¯m angry, not jealous!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Jealousy was written all over her face. And she was still insisting that she wasn¡¯t jealous? ¡°You¡¯re really not jealous? Really?¡± He pressed her, as if he had to make her admit it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She pointed to Du Jun and said, ¡°Look over there. Don¡¯t look at me. There are beauties there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at a beauty, the most beautiful girl in the world.¡± Yin Shaojie gazed at her with his inky ck eyes. Immediately realizing that he was referring to her, Mu Xiaoxiao finally broke out in a smile. Yin Shaojie nced from the corner of his eyes and saw the woman walking with Du Jun down the corridor toward the private rooms. He tapped on her nose and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll carry onter. Now it¡¯s time to work. Didn¡¯t you want to punish the cheater?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that it was meaningless to quarrel with him so she followed him. They went down the corridor and met with some of the boys from the Student Union. ¡°President, they have entered the room.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Go and watch the surveince cameras. Remember to capture it clearly.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The few boys then went back into their room. Mu Xiaoxiao batted herrge eyes and asked, ¡°What are you going to capture?¡± He told the woman to bring Du Jun into the room and that had a pinhole camera installed in the room? Yin Shaojie patted her head. He smiled and asked. ¡°Are you sure you want to know that much? Or do you want to see what they are recording?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she quickly shook her head. Even she knew that it would be dirty stuff that they would be recording. Moreover, seeing himugh with ill-intentions, she knew that he was teasing her. Yin Shaojie pushed open the door to the next room and looked around. ¡°The decor isn¡¯t too bad. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°What are we doing inside?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and smiled naughtily. ¡°We¡¯re going in so I can eat you up. Are you scared?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had given herself to him thest time, but he had held himself back at the critical moment. Yin Shaojie took her little hand. ¡°Come on. Sing me a song.¡± ¡°Singing? Aren¡¯t we going to¡­¡± ¡°Not so fast. We can¡¯t just stand outside and wait, right?¡± However, just when he was about to take her in, there was suddenly amotion outside. Then came some shouting and screaming. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. Immediately realizing that the situation was off, she felt a little scared. ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡± They couldn¡¯t see the situation in the lounge from here and could only hear the noise and screams. There was also someone shouting loudly for people to stop. Just listening to it was scary. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around worriedly. ¡°Is there a fight outside? Should we go in and hide?¡± However, the next second was even more dramatic as an rm began ring. Chapter 1043 - Memory Slowly Regained (2) Chapter 1043: Memory Slowly Regained (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Mu Xiaoxiao dug herself into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± Looking at the shing red light above, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression seemed to rx a little, and he guessed, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that¡­ the police areing.¡± Just then, the door to the other room opened and the boys from the Student Union rushed out. ¡°President, what happened?¡± Yin Shaojie asked them, ¡°Did you capture it?¡± One of the boys was still calm. He nodded and said, ¡°We got a little. It should be enough. When we put this on the Inte the cheater¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Good job. Pack up quickly. Let¡¯s go.¡± The few boys then went into the room to pack up. Just then, a string of people ran toward them in a panic as though they were fleeing from something. Panic and fear were all over their faces. Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao aside and protected her lest these people bumped into her. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the people who were running shouting about the policeing. She looked at Yin Shaojie admiringly. ¡°It¡¯s really the police who areing. How did you guess that?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have the time to answer her. Immediately came a group of policemen, chasing after those who fled, and some went into the rooms to conduct checks on people. ¡°You two! Stop!¡± There was a policemen who shouted at them. Yin Shaojie looked directly at him. ¡°We¡¯re not running.¡± The policemen came over and said in a lecturing manner, ¡°You two look so young, but you came here to y? And you, little girl, you¡¯re still a student, right? What school are you from?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not here to y.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this policemen was being quite fierce, so she instinctively exined to him. The policeman smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re not here to y? Are you here to do your homework then?¡± He pointed to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Come on. Come with us to the police station. You can tell whatever lies when we record your statement.¡± Displeased, Yin Shaojie wrung his eyebrows as though he were about to blow his top. Suddenly, Du Jun ran out of the room, bumped into a policeman and ran towards the back. The policeman who had gone into his room ran out and shouted, ¡°This guy has drugs on him! Get him!¡± The policemen couldn¡¯t care about Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao anymore, and he warned them, ¡°Be good and stay here. If you try to run, your punishment will be more severe. Are we clear?¡± Then he followed after the other policemen and hastily chased after Du Jun. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°That cheater actually possessed¡­ drugs?¡± Yin Shaojie analyzed, ¡°He may be a dealer, so he has a lot of the drugs on him. If he gets caught by the police¡­ Hehe¡­ He¡¯ll definitely go to jail.¡± ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked him. They weren¡¯t just going to stand there obediently and wait for the fierce policeman to take them back to the police station were they? She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station! ¡°Come on. Ignore him. We didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand and pondered for a moment before heading toward the back door. There were probably a lot of police by the door and it was likely that the media would arrive soon. The students from Student Union poked their heads out from the room and asked worriedly, ¡°President, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, or do you want to go to the police station?¡± The few boys shook their heads and said in unison, ¡°No!¡± Who would want to go to the police station? Chapter 1044 - Memory Slowly Regained (3) Chapter 1044: Memory Slowly Regained (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although they didn¡¯t do anything bad, even if they went to the police station and were released without any transgressions, it would affect them emotionally. Thus, they went toward the back door. Upon exiting from the back door and breathing the fresh air outside, the nervousness on their faces disappeared, and they couldn¡¯t help butment,¡±The air outside is good. The foul air in that bar was dreadful.¡± Although many boys loved to spend time at bars, the bars that they frequented were decent ones, not dirty ones. Just as they were about to go, suddenly a group of people bumped into them from behind. They were like fiends. Even after bumping into them, they shouted, ¡°F*cking sh*ts! Get lost! Stop blocking the way!¡± This group of people was followed by policemen, apparently chasing after them. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, they tried to grab Mu Xiaoxiao. But Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression turned icy, and he pulled Xiaoxiao behind him. ¡°You punk! Tch!¡± The leader grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s cor with his thick, strong arm, and pressed a cold gun against his head. He howled, ¡°You want to protect my girlfriend, right? Come then!¡± In a sh, the policemen caught up. They squeezed out from the back door and aimed their guns at the group. ¡°Surrender!¡± Yin Shaojie wrung his brows and pushed Mu Xiaoxiao to the side, telling her to step back. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was tense. She was panic-stricken as she stared at the gun pressed against his head. She shook her head and refused to leave. ¡°Go!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted. Did she want them both to fall into the hands of these people? These people were obviously bad guys. The police probably swept the bar this time to catch them people. ¡°Trying to run?¡± One of the men with a big beardughed. Taking one more hostage would be beneficial to them. How could they let the girl run away? Just when his hands reached out to grab Mu Xiaoxiao, the roaring sound of an engine filled the dark alleyway. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everyone was confused. Then a beam of light shone on them. Dazzled by the light, everyone instinctively closed their eyes and some of them blocked the light with their hands. The roaring sound suddenly came closer, and a heavy motorcycle sped from behind them. The big bearded man, who was trying to grab Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the engine drawing toward him. In that instant, his heart shrank, but before he could react, the motorcycle knocked into him and he flew forward. Falling painfully onto the ground, he fainted quickly. Not only were the students from the Student Union stupefied at the sight of that, even the policemen looked surprised. What was this about? Was this heavy motorcycle here to save someone? However, before everyone had the time to react, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back in fright and almost fell down when the man in ck on the heavy motorcycle outstretched his arm to catch her in time. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled as she stared at the person before her. The person was wearing a helmet, and she couldn¡¯t see his face. But from behind helmet visor, she seemed to feel a chilly re. After she regained her bnce, the man looked back. He elerated fiercely, turned the vehicle around, and shot toward the gang¡¯s boss who had a gun pointed at Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1045 - Memory Slowly Regained (4) Chapter 1045: Memory Slowly Regained (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The situation looked too terrifying. And the gang boss¡¯s instinctive reaction was to step backward. The heavy motorcycle ran into the wall, and the person riding it jumped away, his legs flying toward the boss. Everything happened so quickly that it was too much to take it. It felt like they were watching an action movie. They were so shocked that they stood rooted to the ground, their eyes widening as they watched. Yin Shaojie was the fastest to react. Together with the owner of the motorcycle, he attacked the gang of bad guys. It was a fantastic fighting scene. Yin Shaojie and the owner of the motorcycle were like actors from the movies. Their skills were extraordinary. There was power in every attack, so cool that it was breathtaking. It was also the first time that the few boys from the Student Union saw their president in a fight. They were dumbfounded but they couldn¡¯t utter a sound. Finally, someone eximed. ¡°Wow. Young Master Jie is¡­ so amazing!¡± ¡°That man is also very strong!¡± All guys like action movies. Seeing it in the movies was already very exciting. Now that they could see it in real life up close, it sent their blood burning with excitement. Even the policemen beside them were only watching in a daze, their eyes unblinking. Within a few minutes, Yin Shaojie and the owner of the motorcycle were done subduing the bad guys. However, suddenly there was a loud bang. ¡°Be careful! There¡¯s someone up there!¡± A chilly voice came from under the helmet as he warned everyone. Bang¡ª¡ªBang! Two gunshots were heard. The owner of the motorcycle and Yin Shaojie dodged to the side at the same time, avoiding the bullets. As the policemen snapped out of their trance they raised their guns anxiously to fire back at the person hiding above¡­ ¡­ a sound was heard¡ª¡ª Bang! This one sounded softer than a normal gunshot. Immediately, the person who had been hiding on the upper floor fell down andy motionless on the ground. Everyone was shocked. They turned to look at the owner of the motorcycle in unison and saw that he was holding a ck gun in his hand that seemed to havee from of nowhere. The policemen were stunned. Though the man had just helped to subdue the group of drug dealers, they still pointed their guns at him. ¡°Put the gun down!¡± The owner of the motorcycle cast a nce at them. Instead of obeying their instructions, he put away the gun. Yin Shaojie wrung his eyebrows as he watched him. After the fighting, he could sense that this person¡¯s skill was exceptional. It was not a level that ordinary people could reach. Who was this person? He was also curious to know. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t care less about the strange situation as she rushed to Yin Shaojie and threw herself into his arms. She asked worriedly. ¡°How are you? You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Holding her with one arm, his other arm stroked her head to calm her down. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meanwhile, the policemen watched the man guardedly, slowly approaching him. But they weren¡¯t too cocky as they said, ¡°Remove your helmet.¡± This time, the owner of the motorcycleplied with their request and took off his helmet. Mu Xiaoxiao watched curiously. His face just happened to be well-lit by the light on the alley wall, so people could see the deep outlines of his face. He had a very handsome face. Set on his well-defined facial features were a pair of cold eyes like the dark gxy. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, her mouth slightly open. It was clearly written on her face: ¡®So handsome!¡¯ Yin Shaojie shot a look at her unhappily, his eyes filled with jealousy. Stretching out hisrge hand, he blocked her view. Chapter 1046 - Memory Slowly Regained (5) Chapter 1046: Memory Slowly Regained (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao flicked his hand away as though she were shooing away an annoying fly. Yin Shaojie curled his lips, gritted his teeth, and said. ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Stop looking.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized what he meant. She turned to him, grinned, andughed. ¡°Aw, I was only taking a look. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± ¡°Humph. The problem is that your eyes were almost falling out as you looked. Is he that handsome?¡± But he had to admit that the guy was really quite handsome, especially after seeing his skills. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed foolishly, ¡°He¡¯s very handsome¡­ Of course, you are the handsomest, but his handsomeness isn¡¯t the same as yours.¡± ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her and was prepared to leave. Otherwise, he would be drowned in jealousy. For some reason, there was an indescribable feeling of concern when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao looking at that guy. Meanwhile, the policemen and others were also quite shocked upon seeing this person¡¯s appearance. On one hand, they were surprised at how handsome this person was. On the other hand, they never expected the helmeted man to be a youngster. The policemen then turned to look at Yin Shaojie. They were green with envy. Were youngsters all so impressive now? Though they were shocked, the policeman still remembered to do their duty and said to the youngster, ¡°Please take your gun out. Where did you acquire your gun?¡± The youngster looked at him indifferently. Instead of taking out the gun, he took out a wallet from his trouser pocket, took a notebook out from the wallet, and handed it over to him. The policeman was startled. After taking it and ncing at it, his expression changed. Then he coughed and returned it to him. ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s okay now. You may go.¡± The youngster didn¡¯t say a thing as he walked over to the heavy motorcycle, lifted it up, and straddled his long leg over the seat. The engine roared again, and the heavy motorcycle sped away. The few boys from the Student Union were startled. ¡°What is this? What is that notebook? It¡¯s that useful?¡± That was a gun, a real gun! Not a water gun or a stic gun. Even if it wasn¡¯t a real gun, it was still illegal to use a replica. But they were sure that was definitely a real gun! Yet the policemen just let him off like that? They were very curious. What exactly was in the notebook that could be so useful? Yin Shaojie was also slightly surprised. Drawing back his gaze, he said to them, ¡°He probably has a gun license.¡± In other words, the youngster¡¯s gun was legal. Otherwise, the police wouldn¡¯t have let him off. Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes slightly narrowed. Just who was this person? He was actually able to obtain a gun license in China where carrying guns is illegal. It was most definitely not a license that ordinary people could obtain. The boys from the Student Union were all astonished. ¡°What? A gun license? There¡¯s such a thing? Where can you get it?¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at them. ¡°You can¡¯t get it even with lots of money. You guys can forget about getting one.¡± ncing at policeman beside him, he took out his cell phone and asked them. ¡°Which district do you belong to?¡± Seeing as he was going to make a call, the policeman seemed to have realized something as his attitude became more pleasant and he told him the name of their district. Chapter 1047 - Memory Slowly Regained (6) Chapter 1047: Memory Slowly Regained (6) Yin Shaojie called, ¡°Is this Chief Zhang¡­¡± Upon hearing the name, the policeman¡¯s eyelids shook. Could he be calling¡­ A few minutester, the chiefmander of their mission rushed over. Upon seeing Yin Shaojie, he said deferentially, ¡°Young Master Jie, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The policeman¡¯s eyelids trembled even more, and he gulped down saliva stressfully. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t going to make things difficult for anyone. He only said that he was very busy and could not give his statement. The Chief Commander of course understood what he meant, quickly instructed his subordinates to let him go, and personally sent off Yin Shaojie¡¯s group. The policemen were left looking at each other, dumbfounded. Just what kind of powerful people had they encountered? ¡­ Yin Shaojie and the others went to get their cars. One of the boys from the Student Union rubbed his chin as he pondered, and he suddenly said, ¡°I have a feeling that I¡¯ve seen that the handsome guy somewhere before. Do any of you remember? Isn¡¯t he a student at St. Maria Institute?¡± Hearing talk about the handsome guy, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears pricked up unwittingly as she quietly moved closer to the boys. Catching sight of her from the corner of his eye, Yin Shaojie reached out an arm and pulled her in, locking her in his grasp tightly. ¡°Our car is over there.¡± ¡°Hey! Wait!¡± She still wanted to continue listening. The boys from the Student Union said goodbye to Yin Shaojie and went to their car. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give her a chance to talk. He opened the door, stuffed her in, and fastened her seatbelt. He mmed the door, went to the driver¡¯s seat, and drove off without saying a word. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes quietly turned to peek at him and her lips could hardly contain her smile. ¡°Are you still jealous?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything, concentrating on his driving. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t say a thing. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to pacify him as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was only looking at that handsome guy for little lbit. Must you be so mad? Okay, okay. Next time, I won¡¯t look.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t help but recall earlier when that guy rode off in his heavy motorcycle. The look of him from behind as he rode away was just too dashing! However, Yin Shaojie still kept an emotionless expression. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She wrapped her head in her arms and groaned, ¡°It hurts¡­ My head hurts¡­¡± Yin Shaojie immediately turned to look at her. But thinking that she was feigning it, he snorted disdainfully at her for using such means. He wasn¡¯t going to be fooled. ¡°It hurts¡­ head¡­ It really hurts! My head hurts!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead tightly in her hand, her face grimacing in pain. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but look at her again. His brows furrowed, but he was still not fooled. ¡°Continue pretending. I¡¯m almost enjoying it.¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ It hurts for real¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried out, holding her head in her hands. Countless images flooded her mind, making her dizzy, and her temples stung painfully. When Yin Shaojie saw her tears, he realized that something was wrong, and quickly pulled the car up to one side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it suddenly hurting?¡± He looked at her, at a loss of what to do. Under the streetlight, he could clearly see that her forehead was damp with cold sweat. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart was tense, especially as he wondered if it might have to do with her memory loss. Chapter 1048 - Memory Slowly Regained (7) Chapter 1048: Memory Slowly Regained (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself into his arms, her head pressing against him, whimpering as she said repeatedly, ¡°My head hurts¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Yin Shaojie held her. When hisrge hand touched her face, his palm was covered in her cold sweat. His hands became tense as he hugged her. He kissed her on her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away.¡± She was clearly fine just a moment ago. How did it turn out like this so suddenly? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. After sitting her up straight, he started the car and drove to the hospital. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t far from the hospital. But this journey, which usually took about a quick ten minutes of travel, felt like ages to him. ¡­ In the ward, Mu Xiaoxiaoid on the white hospital bed. Her usual pink lips were pale. Yin Shaojie sat on the side of the bed, holding her little hand, watching her worriedly as though he were afraid that she wouldn¡¯t wake up again. The doctors words still rang in his ears. ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look too good. The blood clot in the brain was initially dissipating. But now that she suddenly had a headache, there could be manyplications. Presently, we¡¯re not able to quickly examine it. It is hard to say whether it will have any effect on her condition. Perhaps, it might¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, it might what?¡± At that moment, his heart tensed up and he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Perhaps¡­ she might lose her memory again. A second memory loss. The memory that she had after the first incident may be lost, so you should be prepared.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared fixedly at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face. She was sleeping so soundly. However, would she still remember him when she woke up? At that moment, he only felt suffocated and tired inside. Why did it suddenly turn out this way? Everything seemed fine today. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hit her head. There was no reason for this to happen. Could it be the foul air in the bar that agitated her brain? He wanted to beat something with his fist but he was afraid of disturbing Mu Xiaoxiao so he could only clench his fist, his nails digging into his palms. Just then, the cell phone in his pocket vibrated. He quickly picked up the phone. It was Song Shijun. Yin Shaojie was in a very depressed mood. After answering the call, he told Song Shijun the location of the ward. Shortly, Song Shijun pushed open the door to the ward with something in his hand. He saw Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s¡­¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as he asked, handing theptop over to him. Song Shijun had received a sudden call from him to bring hisptop from the Yin residence. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to leave Xiaoxiao for even a second, and the condominium where he lived required his fingerprint for entry. Since hisptop was very important, he couldn¡¯t let anyone take it, so he had no choice but to call Song Shijun for help. Yin Shaojie took theptop and put it aside. His tone was a little heavy as he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t in good condition now. But don¡¯t tell Qiqing about this.¡± ¡°I got it¡­¡± Song Shijun paused for a moment. He scratched his forehead, in a quandary as he said, ¡°But if Qiqing finds out that I¡¯m keeping things from her, she¡¯ll kill me!¡± He knew how worried Qiqing was about Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition. Now that something happened to Xiaoxiao, it was okay if he didn¡¯t know, but if he hid it from Qiqing knowingly, Qiqing would definitely be mad when she found out about it. And he would be the first to bear the brunt of her anger. Chapter 1049 - Memory Slowly Regained (8) Chapter 1049: Memory Slowly Regained (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about it for now. I¡¯ll think of something. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± He spoke thest sentence to himself. He took hisptop out from his bag and ced it on hisp. Song Shijun looked around. Realizing that it was already quitete, he said, ¡°Shaojie, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and get some food for you.¡± He didn¡¯t need to think to know that since something had happened to Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t leave her alone and would watch over her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard. After a few seconds, he looked up at Xiaoxiao and answered mildly, ¡°Okay.¡± Even though Song Shijun didn¡¯t know what he was busy with, he guessed that it was probably due to Xiaoxiao. Not wanting to disturb him, he left. Yin Shaojie wanted to look for L, but didn¡¯t get a reply, instead getting a response from another person. ¡ª¡ªL is at a critical juncture at this moment and has blocked off allmunication channels. Even I can¡¯t contact him. Just wait for two more days. Yin Shaojie frowned and his gaze became heavy. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s urgent. Something has happened to my wife and I need his help. Even though the brain doctor from this hospital was the best in the entire country, he still trusted his friend, L, more, for he knew how capable L was. However, what could he do now that he couldn¡¯t contact him? The other person sounded helpless. ¡ª¡ªThere¡¯s no helping it. With this guy¡¯s personality, even if the sky falls and the world ends, he won¡¯t be distracted when his experiment is at a critical juncture. Even if you were able to contact him now, he wouldn¡¯t leave hisb. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart sank. Even if he wanted to, bringing Xiaoxiao to L¡¯s country wasn¡¯t a possibility. Moreover, Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in a state to be moved right now. Was waiting the only thing he could do? Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his eyebrows in anguish, and a helplessness overcame him. Was he really unable to do anything? He lifted his dark eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed with a downcast gaze, watching her sleeping face. In contrast to his anxiety, she looked peaceful. Unable to help himself, he reached out and touched her cheek. The soft sensation felt good. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was full of misery. He was unable to imagine what would happen if she woke up and asked him, ¡°Who are you?¡± again. This memory loss episode, however, made him realize that even though she had forgotten him, her love for him had already sunk within her subconscious. Even though she had lost her memory, she was still Mu Xiaoxiao, and she still liked him. However¡­ A sh of pain passed through Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. He really didn¡¯t want to go through this again. The feeling of being forgotten by someone one he loved was too painful and terrible. He ced hisptop to the side, reached out to hold her hand, and kissed it. He called out her name softly. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ Xiaoxiao¡­ You have to remember me. Don¡¯t forget me again, understand?¡± ¡°You must never, never forget me again. I won¡¯t allow it, do you hear?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao? Where are you?¡± In the little garden in the vi, there was someone calling her name. The little girl ran towards a particr direction and her little figure disappeared quickly, causing the person looking for her to be unable to see her. She saw a little boy squatting on the ground doing something as she walked to a corner. The little girl ran over, giggling. Bending her little legs, she squatted beside him. Chapter 1050 - Memory Slowly Regained (9) Chapter 1050: Memory Slowly Regained (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in a soft voice. The little boy lifted his head. His handsome face looked happily surprised as he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Hehe, I guessed it! What are you doing?¡± The little girl craned her neck and looked at what was in front of him. However, there was nothing there other than grass. Could he be plucking the grass? But what was so fun about grass? The little girl blinked herrge eyes uprehendingly. The little boy¡¯s gaze was mysterious. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. I¡¯ll give it to you once I find it.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Eh! You¡¯re gifting it to me?¡± The little boy realized that he had exposed himself. ¡°Aiyoh, can you pretend that you don¡¯t know? We¡¯ll talk about it after I find it.¡± ¡°No! What is it? Since you¡¯re going to give it to me just tell me.¡± The little girl¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Her cute little arms wrapped around his and shook him cutely. Helpless, the little boy said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He pointed to the grass in front and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a four-leaf clover.¡± ¡°Four-leaf clover? What¡¯s that? Can it be eaten?¡± The little girl asked as she touched her fingers to her touch, looking like a little glutton. The little boyughed, amused. He shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re so dumb. Of course it can¡¯t be eaten. You¡¯re not a littlemb. I saw on TV that if you find this four-leaf clover, you can make a wish and it wille true.¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s that powerful? Can it grant any wish?¡± the little girl asked delightedly, her little fingers searching the ground. ¡°Where is it? Where is the four-leaf clover? I want to look for it too. What does it look like?¡± The little boy picked a three-leaf clover and showed it to her. ¡°It looks like this, but the four-leaf clover has four leaves and this only has three leaves, so it doesn¡¯t count. Only one with four leaves is a four-leaf clover.¡± ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll look for it with you then!¡± the little girl beamed as she said. She started to pick the grass, trying to find a four-leaf clover. The little boy stopped her hurriedly. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with innocence. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± The little boy said, ¡°You can¡¯t pick the other grass. It¡¯s not good. Let¡¯s spot the four-leaf clover before picking it.¡± ¡°Oh, got it!¡± The little girl nodded as she answered. Imitating him, she squatted down low, her little pink and chubby cheeks almost touching the grass. The pair searched for an indeterminate length of time. They still couldn¡¯t find any when the sun started to set. The little girl was tired. nting her butt on the ground, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Why can¡¯t we find any?¡± The little boy sat by her side, his handsome face a little dejected. ¡°The TV said that four-leaf clovers are very hard to find and can only be found if it is destined by fate.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Should we stop trying to find it since it¡¯s so hard to find? I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± The little girl pursed her lips. Even though she really wanted to find four-leaf clovers to make wishes¡ª she had many, many things she wanted to wish for¡ª she was now hungry. Her desire for food took priority, and thus the only thing she thought about was eating. The little boy shook his head, his handsome face determined as he said, ¡°I want to keep looking. You can go and eat. I¡¯ll look for it myself.¡± Chapter 1051 - Memory Slowly Regained (10) Chapter 1051: Memory Slowly Regained (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little girl asked curiously, ¡°Why must you find it? Can¡¯t you do it next time?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± The little boy looked at her. ¡°I want to make a wish.¡± ¡°What wish?¡± The little girl looked at him with herrge eyes. ¡°My wish is ¡­¡± The little boy paused and pursed his lips before saying, ¡°I want you to be happy. Weren¡¯t you unhappy today? You even cried. I don¡¯t want to see you cry. I want to make a wish so you will never cry and will be happy every day.¡± Upon hearing this answer, the little girl beamed happily and leapt forward, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me!¡± The little boynded, sitting on the ground. Afraid that she would fall, he hugged her with his hands. The little girl giggled and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m really happy! I¡¯m super happy! So, we don¡¯t have to look for the four-leaf clover anymore. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Rising, she held his little hand and pulled him forward. ¡°Are you really happy?¡± he still asked as he turned his handsome face back towards the patch of three-leaf clovers hesitantly. The little girl nodded vigorously. ¡°Yeah, yeah! I¡¯m super, super happy! I like to hang out with you the most, so of course I¡¯m happy.¡± The sun was setting and the orange-red sunlight made long shadows of their two little figures. ¡°Eh?¡± The little girl stopped just as they were about to walk towards the vi. Her grape-like pupils looked at him confused as she said, ¡°That¡­ What¡¯s your name? I seem to have forgotten.¡± The little boy looked at her, looking unhappy as he frowned. ¡°How could you forget my name?¡± The little girl apologized hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can you tell me your name? I keep having the feeling that I¡¯m forgetting something important. So hurry up and tell me! What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ ¡± The little boy opened his mouth slightly. ¡ª¡ª- In the ward. On the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes suddenly. Her gaze was a little confused, and her brow furrowed because of the pain in her head. She felt as though she had been dreaming for a very long dream¡­ There were many scenes filling her mind. Because there were so many, her brain couldn¡¯t load all of them, and now that she was awake she forgot what she had dreamt. Her vision was fuzzy. Turning her head instinctively, she saw a handsome face close by. This handsome face looked very familiar. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this face steadily and called out unconsciously, ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± This greeting seemed to restore all her memories. Her eyes lit up and she called out in a hoarse voice again, ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± Yin Shaojie, who was lying prone by the bed, woke violently, and lifted his head instantly. The pair¡¯s gaze met and they stared steadily at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, looking like a flower which had freshly bloomed in spring. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils quivered. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°What¡¯s the time now? Why am I so hungry? Aiyoh, I¡¯m going to die of hunger. Hurry up and make me something to eat.¡± She looked around, and it was only then that she realized that she was in the hospital. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Eh? Why am I here?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were locked on her face, as though he were afraid that he was in a dream. He wasn¡¯t dreaming, was he? She was really¡­ Chapter 1052 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (1) Chapter 1052: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She thought his gaze looked weird. Why was he looking at her like this? His eyes looked really¡­ Her heart quivered as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat. Reaching out, he touched her face before pulling her close suddenly and nting a firm kiss on her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with a p. ring at him, she said, ¡°Hey, why did you kiss me suddenly?¡± However, Yin Shaojieughed at her familiar tone and enveloped her in his long arms. ¡°You¡¯re finally back¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let him hug her but didn¡¯t push him away. Looking around their surroundings, she asked, ¡°Jie, how did I end up in the hospital?¡± Yin Shaojie now felt a happiness as intense as his previous sorrow. He continued to hug her, swaying side by side, evidently overjoyed. ¡°Hey, tell me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his back. However, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at his happiness as well. It was only then that Yin Shaojie released her. Smiling, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Seeing her like this made him wonder if she had already forgotten about the things that happened after her memory loss. It didn¡¯t matter, however. What was important was that her memory was back. Mu Xiaoxiao cocked her head and thought. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­ What happened? Aish, why can¡¯t I remember anything? I don¡¯t remember how I ended up here at the hospital.¡± She frowned as she propped her forehead with her hand and thought hard, feeling as though she had lost an important part of her memory. Yin Shaojie hugged her head, his heart aching for her. Kissing her forehead, he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember. There wasn¡¯t anything serious that happened anyway. The most important thing is that you¡¯re awake and okay.¡± He continued kissing her. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking of things and didn¡¯t have time to make out with him and thus put out a hand to block him. ¡°Stop kissing. I¡¯m thinking about things. I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten a very important thing¡­¡± ¡°Stop thinking about it. I¡¯m the most important to you, so there¡¯s no point in thinking about other things. I forbid you from thinking!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tyrannical attitude had returned. Reaching out, he cupped her little cheeks and lifted her head up to look at him. He lowered his head at the same time and leaned forward to give her a peck on her lips. The two smiled as they looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a helpless gaze. ¡°Tell me how I got into the hospital then. Was I hurt? Or was I sick?¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t remember anything, but that there were too many images in her head. She couldn¡¯t arrange them clearly for a moment, and thus couldn¡¯t recall any urate images. Before she had woken up¡­ What had happened? Mu Xiaoxiao sunk into deep thought again. Suddenly, she remembered something. ¡°Ah! I remember now! Su Lin! Did Su Lin¡­ I remember there was an explosion¡­ So I got hurt? Where am I hurt?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered this suddenly and lowered her head, touching herself and trying to find where she had been hurt. Yin Shaojie tugged at her hand. ¡°Your body is fine, but¡­ you were hurt here.¡± He pointed to her head with his finger. Mu Xiaoxiao touched a hand to her head. ¡°No wonder¡­ it feels like there¡¯s a mild pain in my head. Was I hurt badly?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression froze. With a serious face, he said, ¡°It was quite serious.¡± She had lost her memory. Not only had she forgotten him, she also forgot about everything that had happened between them for the past ten years. How was that not serious? Chapter 1053 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (2) Chapter 1053: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell and she asked worriedly, ¡°What will happen now? Will it affect my intelligence?¡± She didn¡¯t want it to! She didn¡¯t want to be dumb. Yin Shaojie put on a grave expression. Sighing, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°That might happen. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about that because you didn¡¯t have much to begin with.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reacted this time and reached out to hit him. ¡°I dare you to say it again!¡± Yin Shaojie sniggered devilishly, which caused Mu Xiaoxiao to hit him once more. He wrapped herrge hand in his and pacified her. ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong, I¡¯m in the wrong, happy? You¡¯re the smartest. Our Xiaoxiao is the smartest of all.¡± He even pulled her hand towards his lips and gave it a little kiss as he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t used to this kind of behavior from him. She felt a little grossed out and pulled her hand back, looking a little embarrassed. She asked, ¡°What about Su Lin and Feng Shengyang? Are they okay?¡± Yin Shaojie looked unhappy at her mention of Feng Shengyang. ¡°Are you concerned about him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°I was just asking. Su Lin was standing closer to the explosion than I did. I wonder if she¡¯s okay.¡± Upon knowing that she was more concerned about Su Lin, Yin Shaojie¡¯s jealousy faded. ¡°Su Lin¡¯s injuries were worse. She was still in the hospital when you were already discharged. However, she should be in Ennd now.¡± He only gave a brief answer without much detail. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take in the part about being discharged. She had just awoken so when did she get out of the hospital? Her attention was on thest sentence. ¡°Ennd? Is she there for treatment? Or¡­¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes. After pondering for a while, he grasped her hand tightly and exined to her, ¡°I arranged for her to go there. Didn¡¯t we originally want to send her to America? But I thought of how your home is in America, so it seemed better to send her to another country. Her injuries are not healed yet, and I told Uncle Su and the rest to send her there before she wakes up. I¡¯ve also arranged a mental hospital to treat her.¡± Of course, Su Lin was now a dangerous person and couldn¡¯t undergo the same treatment as before. She could only remain in that country and couldn¡¯t leave it unless permitted by him. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Su Lin¡¯s madness and felt a lingering fear in her heart. Just then, her stomach growled. She reached out to touch her stomach. After throwing her thoughts of other people to the back of her head, she told Yin Shaojie, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Is there anything to eat?¡± She looked at the time and it was only then that she realized that it was past three in the morning. How was there still food at this time? Yin Shaojie rxed, feeling hungry as well. However, he didn¡¯t want to leave her side. After thinking about it, he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to cook it.¡± ¡°Get someone to cook?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Were they not going to order food? Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the cook at home to whip something up and send it over. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Surely we don¡¯t have to trouble them?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be troublesome. Hurry up and tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯m very hungry too.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°hungry,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach growled again. She then named a few dishes she wanted to have. After calling the Yin Shaojie residence he stood up to pour her a cup of water. Chapter 1054 - : Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (3) Chapter 1054: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he returned to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedside, he saw her staring into space, not even blinking his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked. He felt a little beleaguered now and upon noticing that she was acting slightly off, he became afraid that the blood clot in her brain had not disappeared entirely. Was she going to lose her memory again? Even though they had hung out together and had plenty of sweet moments during the period of time that she had lost her memory, he really didn¡¯t want to experience it all over again. Mu Xiaoxiao tutted, evidently frustrated. She frowned as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I keep having the feeling that I¡¯ve forgotten something important. Oh yeah, did anything happen when I was unconscious?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He deliberated for a while before hedging, ¡°When you were unconscious¡­ Nothing happened.¡± Yin Shaojie felt a little conflicted. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell her about her memory loss. If she remembered what he had done to her during the period of her memory loss¡­ With his understanding of her personality she would definitely be angry. However, what he said was true anyway. Nothing happened during the time when she was unconscious and the memory loss incident only happened after she regained consciousness, so he hadn¡¯t lied. Yin Shaojieforted himself with this. ¡­ The next day. Worried that there might still be traces of the blood clot in Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain, Yin Shaojie let the hospital do another thorough check. It was only after ascertaining that she was alright that he took her out of the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao hated the smell of the hospital, and didn¡¯t want to stay there for a second longer. Mama Yin wanted him to bring Xiaoxiao back to the Yin residence so that Xiaoxiao could be taken care of. She could also make good food for Xiaoxiao and nurse her. However, since Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head felt dizzy and heavy, and she felt like going home to sleep so they went back to the condominium directly. Upon returning to the condominium, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed in its familiar smell. After changing into slippers, she walked towards the sofa and threw herself onto it as usual. Shey t on the sofa, feelingzy. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink something,¡± her voice called out. Yin Shaojie looked at the girl, who was lying down like a princess. He then walked over to the fridge, took out the water, and ced it on the coffee table.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took one look at it and pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink mineral water. I want to drink fruit juice.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s mood was extraordinarily good today and he didn¡¯t argue with her. He went to get a can of fruit juice for her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, grinning. She hugged a cushion with one hand and reached out to drink the fruit juice with the other. After drinking two mouthfuls of it, she didn¡¯t feel like having any more. Putting it down, she sighed, ¡°Home is the mostfortable ce.¡± Her pupils darted around. ¡°I¡¯m still sick, so can I stay at home to rest and skip school for a few days?¡± Yin Shaojie knew that her memory loss was something that he couldn¡¯t conceal from her and he had been thinking of how he would break it to her. Upon hearing this, he simply said, ¡°You can stay at home and rest if you want to.¡± She had just recovered and her head still hurt asionally. He wouldn¡¯t let her go to school even if she wanted to. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed as she whooped, ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll take a few rest days then!¡± She groaned as she lifted her hands and stretched, before getting off the sofa and walking towards the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first. I smell like the hospital and it¡¯s gross. After showering I¡¯ll take a good nap!¡± She wanted to jump onto the bed after her arrival at home. However, she smelled like the hospital and didn¡¯t want to transfer the smell to the bed. Chapter 1055 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (4) Chapter 1055: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sitting on the sofa, Yin Shaojie put his arm across the back of the sofa and he asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll inform them in advance so that they can bring it here on time.¡± ¡°Anything,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said casually because she was toozy to think about it. Anyways, he knew her preferences. Mu Xiaoxiao entered the cloakroom, took her pajamas, and walked into the washroom. A few minutester. Yin Shaojie was holding his cell phone, looking as if he was ying games or doing something else when he suddenly heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s screaming from the bathroom. He was immediately thrown into a state of worry as he quickly rushed over, banging on the door, asking, ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± It was quiet inside. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart became even more tensed up, afraid that she might have fallen down in the shower. What if she hit her head and lost her memory again? He banged on the door even more forcefully. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Talk to me! Are you okay? Whether you¡¯re okay or not, talk to me!¡± After a while, the door opened. Yin Shaojie instinctively leaned forward. Unexpectedly, a little hand grabbed his cor. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was serious as she howled at him. Yin Shaojie was stunned. Studying her expression, he guessed what was going on. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed as she red at him, her other hand hitting him in a huff, ¡°You perverted liar! I remember everything. When I lost my memory, you lied and told me¡­ you told me¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish the sentence as her little face became even redder. When she was taking a shower in the misty bathroom, she applied the shower gel onto her body. As she rubbed her hands over her body, embarrassing images surfaced in her mind. Then, she was stunned as memories from after she had lost her memory slowly came back to her little by little. She recalled that he had tricked her, saying that she had always called him hubby and that they often showered together. When they were showering together, he had persuaded her into helping him wash¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao simply couldn¡¯t dwell on it anymore as her ears were all red. Hearing that, Yin Shaojie knew that she had remembered and was unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Do you remember?¡± If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t need to think about how he should broach this matter to her then. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her little fist, gripping his cor as she red at him. However, the difference in height made her less scary. Yin Shaojieughed, spreading his hands open as he said roguishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t trick you, did I? I am your husband and you did call me ¡®hubby¡¯, didn¡¯t you? And about the shower¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the shower!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao howled to him, embarrassed. At the mention of showers, the memory of what they did that day clearly surfaced in her mind. The two were even naked in the bathtub¡­ Stop thinking! Stop thinking! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was very red. ring at Yin Shaojie, her eyes were bright and ck. Yin Shaojie only thought that she looked very cute this way. His lips curled up in a sinister smile. His arm stretched out and kabedonned her against the door frame. ¡°Did you recall what we did in the bathroom that day? And what we did in the bathtub¡­¡± And after that, they were on the bed and almost took thest step. Although they didn¡¯t go through with it, they used another method¡­ As Yin Shaojie thought about those moments his gaze became hot as he stared at her little face. His sexy throat worked up and down, and he said in a husky voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wash ourselves again?¡±
Merry Christmas & Happy New Year Everyone!!! ?? ?? ?? ??
Chapter 1056 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (5) Chapter 1056: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed upon hearing those words. She lowered herself and escaped from his kabedon. Then she tried to push him out, snapping at him, ¡°You wish! You think I¡¯m so easily fooled? Go away!¡± She couldn¡¯t push away Yin Shaojie, especially when he didn¡¯t want to be pushed away. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t get him to budge no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget everything when you woke up in the hospital? How did you suddenly remember?¡± he asked as he watched her curiously. It was just like when she recovered her memory. She seemed to regain her memory without showing any prior signs. ¡°How would I know? I was just going to take a shower when I suddenly recalled it.¡± She curled her lips, her finger pointing at him as she said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you Yin Shaojie. I remember now the things that you have done to me. Don¡¯t think I will let you off for tricking me like that! Humph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back, pulled the door and red at him. ¡°Go away. I¡¯m closing the door. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± It was because of him that she had to pause her shower. Now she had to resume her shower. Yin Shaojie looked at her, feeling resigned. He had no choice but to retreat. ¡°Then¡­¡± Just when he was about to say something, the door mmed shut before him. Yin Shaojie touched the dust on his nose and sighed. This wretch seemed really angry. What should he do to cate her? He thought for a moment. The first thought that came to mind was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite strawberry cake. This wretch was a good-for-nothing chowhound. She would definitely feel better after he bought nice food for her to eat especially if it was her favorite strawberry cake. That would make it easier to cate her, right? As he mulled over that idea, Yin Shaojie looked at the door before turning back to the living room. He picked up the wallet and left the apartment. About ten minutester. Yin Shaojie came back carrying a box of cake, put on his slippers, and went to the living room but there was no one around. Could it be that Xiaoxiao was still showering? He ced the cake on the coffee table and went to the washroom but he realized that the door was open. There was no one inside. He went to the bedroom. Again, no one. Then, his brows furrowed. He quickly searched through the other rooms but he still couldn¡¯t find Xiaoxiao anywhere. He then realized that there was a problem. He returned to the living room, picked up his cell phone, and called Mu Xiaoxiao. It rang once before the call was disconnected. He called again. This time, his call was cklisted. Damn! He cried inwardly. It seemed that she was really angry. She actually took the chance to run away when he was not around. He stared at the time. Then he suddenly ran out. He had only been out for ten minutes. She could not have gone far. He was always the one to drive her when they went out. People who could afford to live here in one of the most expensive districts of City A all had cars, so very few taxis appear around here. As he calcted, Yin Shaojie quickly reached the first floor, and he even questioned the security guard about her. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao had only just left. She probably took the elevator down just as he was going up on the other elevator. Yin Shaojie ran out as soon as he got his answer. The weather was very fine today. The sun was bright and beautiful. He determined the likely direction that Mu Xiaoxiao could have gone in. As he ran in that direction, he looked to the left and right, not letting any trace of her slip by him. Chapter 1057 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (6) Chapter 1057: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After running past a patch of grass, Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked around earnestly, as though he had felt something, his sharp dark eyes darting around, searching for any clues. However, he could still find no sign of Mu Xiaoxiao in the end and thus could only continue running. Just then, a little head popped out from the grass and it stared at Yin Shaojie in the distance with its dark, bright eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest guiltily. ¡°Good thing I ran fast.¡± She hunched over, preparing to walk away in the opposite direction. However, she paused suddenly, an idea appearing in her head. She looked in the direction Yin Shaojie went in. After thinking for a while, she followed him in secret. She tried to keep her distance as she followed him such that she would be able to see Yin Shaojie but he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice that she was following him. Seeing Yin Shaojie so anxious made Mu Xiaoxiao chuckle. She was quite happy that he was so worried about her. There was a sudden disturbance in front. A crowd of people were squeezed together in a circle. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks and he heard the voices in front. ¡°This driver isn¡¯t human at all! How could he do a hit-and-run?¡± ¡°I know, right? Has someone called the police already? Get an ambnce too. This kid is bleeding very profusely and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll survive. Does anyone want to go up and check if she¡¯s still breathing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. There¡¯s so much blood on the ground that it¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°She¡¯s too pitiful. This child is so pretty, but she looks like that now¡­ Is her leg¡­ broken? Her face is ruined too. Her injuries look serious.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie felt the blood in his body drain. Could that be Xiaoxiao¡­ His heart seemed as though it were being gripped tightly, to the point where even breathing hurt. ¡°It isn¡¯t her¡­ It isn¡¯t her¡­¡± He muttered, his handsome face a little pale. However, he still walked over. Pushing the crowd away, he looked at the person on the ground. After looking at her clearly, Yin Shaojie closed his eyes, the tightness in his chest rxing. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao. He squeezed out of the crowd, but the color in his face was still pale and he looked as if he were sick. When she saw his face, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been hiding behind a tree, realized that he had mistaken the person on the ground as her. Her nose twinged and she pursed her lips. ¡°This idiot¡­¡± Looking at his face made her suddenly feel bad. She wanted to go out and tell him that she was perfectly fine. Yin Shaojie borrowed a phone from a passerby and called her again. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang and she jumped. She was afraid that he would hear the ring tone and discover her hiding spot. She was about to end the call before her finger froze and she decided to answer the call. ¡°Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao, where are you?¡± Yin Shaojie was panting as he asked anxiously. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the tree. Eyes darting around, she thought for a while and finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m fine. I just want to have some alone time. Don¡¯t look for me, okay?¡± On the other side of the phone Yin Shaojie seemed to have realized something because he looked around, trying to find something. However, he didn¡¯t expose her, but said gently, ¡°Sure. Where are you going? Can you tell me? Can you at least let me see that you¡¯re safe? If not, I¡¯ll be worried to death.¡± Upon hearing thest sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart almost softened. Chapter 1058 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (7) Chapter 1058: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only because she was clenching her fist that she didn¡¯te out. She stammered, ¡°I¡­ I can tell you, but you can¡¯te look for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. She hadn¡¯t been thinking when she had ran out, so she hadn¡¯t thought of where to run. ¡°I¡­ might be going to Qiqing¡¯s house. I¡¯ll tell you when I arrive.¡± Just then, a car drove past her. Because the crowd surrounding the scene of the ident was blocking the road, the driver sounded his horn. He heard the sound of the horn from his phone. Yin Shaojie looked up immediately and stared at a tree in front of him. He walked towards it with his long legs. ¡°Alright. Are you in the car already? Be careful. I¡¯m worried that your head might hurt again.¡± He closed in on the tree as he spoke. Finally, he arrived at the tree. However, when he reached the back of the tree, Mu Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be found. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze sank. Could it be that he had guessed incorrectly? That was impossible. Yin Shaojie was confident in his analyzing skills and intuition. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was hiding behind a tree opposite the road. Upon noticing that Yin Shaojie was walking over, she hid on the other side of the tree so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. It was lucky that she was quick-witted. Afraid that his sharp eyes would find her, she had walked to the opposite side of the road. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to peek out from behind the tree for fear that he would find her. She said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up. I¡¯m getting into the car.¡± She was about to end the call when she heard Yin Shaojie shout, ¡°Wait! I still have something to tell you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, but still didn¡¯t have the heart to hang up. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. He nced to the left and right of the road, trying to see where she could be hiding. The passersby by the road noticed this handsome boy. His features were already eye-catching and now that he was acting weird, there were plenty of people who were looking at him. Two courageous girls walked up to him. ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± they whispered. Yin Shaojie was waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s answer, and nodded to the girls politely. Upon receiving his acknowledgment, the girls became even more infatuated and they stomped on the ground excitedly. ¡°We can help you. Do you want our help?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voices of the girls through her phone and couldn¡¯t help but peek out from behind the tree. She saw two girls dressed in youthful attire. They looked like they were from the nearby middle school judging by their uniforms. She admitted a little jealousy, ¡°I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m really angry! Humph!¡± Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t tell what she was angry about. Was she angry about him lying to her when she had memory loss or because he was being hit on by girls now. Yin Shaojie turned around and almost saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head peeking out from behind the tree. Luckily, a car drove past her, blocking his view. He muffled his phone and whispered to the two girls, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my girlfriend who¡¯s angry at me. Can you help me search for her?¡± Even though the girls looked a little sorry, they still nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Sure. What does your friend look like?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were gentle as he said to them, ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. Her height¡­ is about here. Anyway, she¡¯s really beautiful. If you see a beautiful girl, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll help you look for her.¡± Thus, the girls split up and started their search. Chapter 1059 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (8) Chapter 1059: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (8) Yin Shaojie stopped covering the cell phone and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Can you tell me why are you angry?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m angry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Are you angry at me for tricking you when you lost your memory?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. Looking grave, Yin Shaojie suddenly realized that the reason that she had gotten angry didn¡¯t seem to be so simple. ¡°What else?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood turned sour as she said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Stop looking for me, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. No longer pretending, he asked her bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re near me, right? You know that I ran out to find you, right? Where are you?¡± The two girls went around to look but couldn¡¯t find her, so they came back to report to him. Yin Shaojie thanked them with a nod. Just then, one of the girls tugged at the other girl and said, ¡°Could she be over there?¡± Yin Shaojie looked up across the road and noticed a street sweeper looking curiously behind a tree. Was that wretch hiding there? He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t answer me. I¡¯m going to you now.¡± With that said, he strode forward. The girl behind him shouted anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s a red light! There¡¯s lots of cars. Don¡¯t cross!¡± Behind the tree, Mu Xiaoxiao heard her amidst the noises of traffic behind her. Her heart suddenly became tense. She finally couldn¡¯t hide anymore and ran out worriedly. Sure enough, she saw Yin Shaojieing towards her, simply ignoring the cars passing by him. ¡°Watch the cars! What are you doing?!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously shouted at him, looking very worried. On several asions cars passed by Yin Shaojie, missing him by a hair¡¯s breadth. But Yin Shaojie¡¯s countenance was calm as the pair of inky ck eyes stared at her, totally ignoring the passing traffic. Mu Xiaoxiao was infuriated and she strained her voice as she scolded him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, are you crazy? This is very dangerous!¡± Finally, Yin Shaojie walked up to her. He was unscathed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned red. Flustered and exasperated, she scolded him, ¡°What the hell are you doing! What if you get hit by a car! Are you an idiot? Did water get into your brain?¡± She became more infuriated as she scolded him and she beat her little fist against his sturdy chest. Yin Shaojie looked at her fixedly. There was no smile on his face. ¡°What about you? You ran out without telling me. Have you ever thought about how I feel?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest rose and fell, his ck eyes riveted to her little face as he said, ¡°There was a car ident earlier. You saw that, right? Do you know how I felt when I thought that you had been killed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing. Biting her lip, she looked away but her eyes were red. ¡°You can be angry. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you be angry. But even if you¡¯re angry, you can¡¯t act like this. Can¡¯t you just talk to me? If you¡¯re angry, you can hit me and berate me. When have I ever fought back?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone became softer. Chapter 1060 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (9) Chapter 1060: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (9) Mu Xiaoxiao hung her head, perhaps because she knew that she had done wrong. Yin Shaojie knew that she tended to be obstinate. He reached out and held her in his arms tightly. The nice curve of his thin lips pressed against her ear, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home. You can talk to me if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re angry about, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her cheek against his chest. She could clearly feel the rise and fall of his chest and the sound of his heartbeat. The sound of his heartbeat was her favorite thing to listen to. Listening to it, she felt much calmer. However, her little head still shook in his arms as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home¡­¡± ¡°Where do you want to go then?¡± Yin Shaojie went along with her. It was as if he would apany her no matter where she wanted to go. Across the road, the two girls watched as they embraced each other and they were green with envy. ¡°How romantic. How great it would be if only I had such a handsome and loving boyfriend.¡± ¡°Exactly. What should we do? I feel like snatching him. But he loves his girlfriend so much. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any chance for anyone else.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, it feels like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. But I just can¡¯t rem¡­ Ah! I remember now! He¡¯s Shangde¡¯s school hunk. Shangde High¡¯s school hunk! Gosh! He¡¯s really handsome in person!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah! Right, right, right! And he¡¯s also the heir to one of the Big Four Families. That¡¯s odd. I clearly remember reading on the Inte that he was a yboy, and had lots of girlfriends. Why¡­ does he feel different?¡± ¡°Maybe he met his true love! I envy this girl¡­¡± ¡°Aw. I want to enter Shangde too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± There were already some people crowding around to watch. But upon hearing their conversation, the gossiper in these onlookers came to life as they started talking amongst themselves. Some of them lived nearby and had seen Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao before. ¡°They seem to be living together. I used to think that they were siblings. They¡¯re only in high school, yet they are already living together. Kids nowadays¡­¡± ¡°The rich are just different. Is this a case of having a magnificent house to keep a beloved woman in?¡± ¡°This girl is really beautiful. She would definitely be more popr than the current female celebrities if she became famous. And she seems like a natural born beauty. To be so pretty without putting on makeup is a rare sight.¡± ¡°Look at how bad the girl is crying. The guy isn¡¯t bullying her, is he? Or could she be pregnant, and the boy doesn¡¯t want to be responsible for it?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The boy is so handsome. He must be quite a yer. Perhaps he¡¯s cheating on her. Otherwise, why would his girlfriend cry like that?¡± ¡°Oh my. Or could he have been caught in the act? He brought a mistress home and was caught by his girlfriend?¡± The noisy crowd had differing opinions. The more they talked, the more exaggerated the stories became. All kinds of interpretations were made. Mu Xiaoxiao was thin-skinned and couldn¡¯t bear listening to them anymore. Could their imaginations be any wilder? She wondered about the kinds of story lines she might start hearing if they were to continue. In his arms, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and tugged at his clothes, embarrassed, and she said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is too embarrassing.¡± Their behavior was too conspicuous. Moreover, with their looks, they were the focus of attention wherever they went Chapter 1061 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (10) Chapter 1061: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie nodded, hisrge hand holding her little one as they walked in the direction of the condominium. Some of the onlookers were quite over the top. Seeing the two walked away, they followed the couple. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at him, wanting to increase their pace so as to ditch the onlookers. Why were these people so annoying? They were leaving, yet they still followed. What was wrong with them? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly swung her hips, almost spraining her ankle. Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go quickly and lose them.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face was grim. Instead of doing as she said, he stopped. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Just as she was about to finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie had already turned back. In a sharp gaze, he had the air of a king as he red at the people. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Are you done following us?!¡± The two were not celebrities. They didn¡¯t need to endure such harassment. The group of people halted. Pretending not to hear him, they looked around as though they were just passersby. Yin Shaojie curled his lips coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Stop following, or I won¡¯t be so kind!¡± His threats sent a chill to their hearts, causing them to tremble unwittingly. With that said, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. This time, they looked at each other, no one daring to follow them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were just too intimidating and that they thought he was really going to do as he said. Although they were gossipy, their lives were still more important to them. ¡­ In front of the condominium. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly tugged at him, her little face looking serious as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her as he saw defiance in her eyes. He didn¡¯t understand why she would feel this way. Mu Xiaoxiao looked sullen. ¡°In any case¡­ I just don¡¯t want to go back, okay? Didn¡¯t you ask me where I want to go? I want to see Qiqing. Either you send me there, or¡­ I will go there myself.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go see Qiqing?¡± Yin Shaojie continued to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao said evasively, ¡°I-I just want to go see her! Can¡¯t I? I¡¯m in a bad mood. Can¡¯t I go find a good friend to chat with?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± Yin Shaojie thought something. ¡°Oh yeah. You haven¡¯t told me what you are angry about?¡± ¡°Humph. I don¡¯t want to tell you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stubbornly averted her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to tell me?¡± Yin Shaojie walked to where she was facing so that she could see him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to. If you can¡¯t tell what I¡¯m angry with, that¡¯s your problem. Why should I tell you? You should go and think about what you did wrong that made me angry.¡± It was hard to refute Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden logicalment. This was the first time Yin Shaojie felt like she shut him up. He finallypromised. ¡°Alright. I can send you to Qiqing, but you have to tell me why you are angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± So the two went to the underground parking lot. A sports car slowly drove out into the driveway. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Yin Shaojie turned to ask her. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while. It was as if she were deliberating how she shoulde out with it. Then when she looked up, she was huffy as she red at him. Chapter 1062 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (11) Chapter 1062: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (11) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let me ask you something. How did you feel when I didn¡¯t have my memories?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but still answered seriously, ¡°I was worried about you, of course. Do you know how sad I was when you lost your memory and couldn¡¯t recognize me?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°You seemed very happy.¡± ¡°Very happy?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°How was I happy? Must I sniffle and cry in front of you in order to show you I¡¯m sad?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked askance at him. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? You were clearly having a lot of fun with the me who had memory loss. I remember everything now. Are you still trying to lie to me?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He thought her words were a little strange. ¡°Having a lot of fun with the you who had memory loss?¡± Just then, the traffic light turned red and they stopped. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, his expression a little bewildered. ¡°Is there a problem with that? Is it wrong to have fun with you? Or are you trying to say that I should have acted like I was suffering?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t having fun with me. You were having fun with the me who had memory loss!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, her little face looking a little angry. ¡°Are you and the you who had memory loss the same person?¡± He now understood the meaning in her words. ¡°We¡¯re different!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. Yin Shaojie was speechless. The light was about to turn green. He looked at her with his lips quirked up slightly and asked incredulously, ¡°Are you actually jealous at yourself?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Her pupils darted around and her expression looked a little unnatural as she said, ¡°What are you talking about! I just¡­ I just felt¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes smiled. ¡°Take your time to exin. I¡¯m listening.¡± So this was what she was angry about. He didn¡¯t imagine that this would be the reason. Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward, unhappy. ¡°I just felt like you liked to hang out with the me who had memory loss more¡­¡± She was obviously herself, but she felt as though she had somehow turned into another person when she had lost her memory.¡± Yin Shaojie felt a little helpless. ¡°Of course not. Why would you think that?¡± Goodness, what was she thinking in that little head of hers? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze looked downcast. ¡°Anyway¡­ I¡¯m feeling very confused right now, and I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to return to the condominium because it reminded her of when she lost her memories. She didn¡¯t know why, but she minded it a lot. The her who had memory loss was obviously still her. However, the intimate images that floated around in her mind showed a different side of herself and she felt a little weird, as though she wasn¡¯t herself. She was just¡­ a girl who had her face. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached from seeing her like this. After driving for a distance, he turned around and looked at her. In a pitiful voice, he said, ¡°How long are you going to be angry at me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She actually didn¡¯t want to be angry with him and she was quite puzzled with herself. They came to a red light and stopped again. Yin Shaojie turned and looked at her. Reaching out, he petted her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be angry if you want to. You still need to tell me how to make you cool down, though. You can¡¯t stay angry at me forever, right? Let¡¯s think of how to solve this, okay?¡± Chapter 1063 - Yin Shaojie, You’re Dead Meat! (12) Chapter 1063: Yin Shaojie, You¡¯re Dead Meat! (12) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew that she was also feeling ufortable. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes. There was a quivering light in her eyes, and her heart was moved by his words as well. ¡°Okay,¡± she answered, her voice cracking. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to see her cry and so he smiled and said to her, ¡°That¡¯s right. We should try to solve our problems by talking with each other. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± They were going to be together forever and they wouldn¡¯t have perfect days for the rest of their lives, for there was bound to be quarrels or misunderstandings. Thus, they had to learn how tomunicate effectively and not just keep silent when problems arise, for that wouldn¡¯t solve anything, but serve to deepen misunderstandings. Hearing hisughter lifted Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood. The green light came on and Yin Shaojie started the car. ¡°Alright, now think about what I should do to cool your anger.¡± He looked like he would do anything she said. Snorting, Mu Xiaoxiaoined, ¡°Do you know how bad you were? You lied to me while I had memory loss. Didn¡¯t you feel weird when you faced me then?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while before saying, ¡°My heart ached. Aiyoh, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. The feeling is veryplex andplicated and it¡¯s hard for people who have never experienced it to imagine it.¡± It was a terrible feeling. If he could, he would never want to go through it again. Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to understand how I felt then. Even though the girl who lost her memory is me, I still feel like she isn¡¯t me¡­¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Who is she if she isn¡¯t you? Or do you think you were possessed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had an epiphany. ¡°Oh yeah! What if it was like that? How can you be so sure that that was me? If she wasn¡¯t me would you still have been so intimate with her?¡± His words made her realize this possibility and she felt very unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was you, of course!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone sounded serious. ¡°How can you be so sure? I¡¯d already lost my memory and didn¡¯t remember anything, so how are you so sure that it was me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed. Yin Shaojie stopped the car and ced a single hand on the steering wheel suavely. His sexy lips smiled at her as he pointed to his heart and said, ¡°This here told me.¡± This silly girl probably hadn¡¯t noticed the details. The day she lost her memory and returned to the condominium, she had ordered the things he liked to eat when she said she was hungry and wanted delivery. How could he not be sure after this? Also, when she had looked for clothes to wear in the morning, she picked the ckce dress that he had bought for her, of all things. What did this mean? This meant that the girl¡¯s heart was his, just that she didn¡¯t show it outwardly. Thus, she did all of these things subconsciously when she lost her memory. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little rueful. If it wasn¡¯t for her memory loss this time, he wouldn¡¯t have known that she had already engraved him in the deepest recesses of her heart. He pulled her little hand towards him and pressed it against his heart. ¡°Can you hear what it says?¡± He looked at her deeply and asked in a low voice. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his heart beating. Badump, badump, badump. It was strong and steady, as though it were saying something. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s saying three words. Can you guess what they are?¡± His expression was gentle. Chapter 1064 - Sleeping Alone (1) Chapter 1064: Sleeping Alone (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Three words¡­ What could they be? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up slightly. Her gaze was a little bashful and delighted as her lips curled up. She pretended to not know what he was talking about as she blinked and said, ¡°What three words?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. His gaze seemed to say: ¡°You little liar.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes and lips were smiling. She said, ¡°There are so many phrases with three words. For example, there¡¯s ¡®sorry¡¯ and ¡®you¡¯re beautiful.¡¯ There are so many possibilities. I¡¯m not a roundworm in your stomach, so how would I know?¡± Yin Shaojie knew that she was doing this deliberately, of course. The gears in his head turned and he asked, ¡°Which three words would you like to hear most, then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She didn¡¯t expect him toe up with this. She continued to y innocent and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t think of them at the moment. What about you? What are the three words you want to tell me the most?¡± Both of them wanted the other to say the three words first. Yin Shaojie smirked. This girl was bing smarter. She had thrown the ball back into his court. He leaned over and moved his handsome face really close. With his warm breath brushing against her face, he said in a maic tone, ¡°You obviously know what I want to say to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three guesses.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like guessing. Just tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand. Yin Shaojie seemed to have thought of something. Light shed in his eyes as he beckoned at her. ¡°Move here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he had something nned, but still leaned forward. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Come a little closer, ¡°Yin Shaojie continued. His sexy lips curled up mesmerizingly. If it were any other girl who saw this expression, they would probably have burrowed into him. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had grown up with him and had some immunity to his charms. However, she still leaned forward obediently. They were so close her lips would meet his if she moved a little closer. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears burned, and her heart started to beat faster unwittingly. She could feel herself being enveloped by his masculine aura entirely, and all she could smell was him. Her heart quivered instantly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep dark eyes were locked onto hers, as though she were the only thing they could see. The only thing that Mu Xiaoxiao could see was her own reflection in his inky dark eyes. His long and slender fingers brushed her cheek as he said in a low husky voice, ¡°Do you really not know what I¡¯m about to do?¡± Was he making her guess again? Mu Xiaoxiao had an inkling of what he wanted to do, of course, but she was also afraid that he would mess with her, and thus didn¡¯t answer. She felt as though she were about to be sucked into his gaze, and thus looked away instinctively. Unexpectedly, she saw someone¡¯s silhouette outside the car window. She jumped and pushed him away. ¡°There¡¯s someone outside!¡± It was only then that she realized that the car had been stopped for quite a while. Upon hearing her words, Yin Shaojie frowned as he turned to look outside the car window. There was indeed a person outside, but he was standing a few steps away from the car. He looked guilty as he looked at them. Upon realizing that he had been discovered, he nodded hastily and called out, ¡°Young Master Jie, Miss Mu.¡± He turned out to be a helper from the Hans, who was about to step forward to open Yin Shaojie¡¯s car when he saw it. Chapter 1065 - Sleeping Alone (2) Chapter 1065: Sleeping Alone (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he was met with the scene of them flirting, and happened to be spotted by Mu Xiaoxiao just as he was about to leave. Upon hearing this greeting, Mu Xiaoxiao paused and blushed madly. Goodness gracious! Their flirting had been observed by the helpers. The helper read the situation. Pretending that he hadn¡¯t seen anything, he retreated, not wanting them to disturb them. Mu Xiaoxiao hit Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder bashfully. ¡°When did we arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡± Stop ming me for something that you didn¡¯t notice,¡± Yin Shaojie said, amused. Wanting to tease her further, he reached out and pulled her closer, saying carefreely, ¡°What are you so shy about? We¡¯re already engaged, and it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know about it. So what if they see us? Come, let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Kiss, your head!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his handsome face away with her hands, not falling for his tricks. She turned around and prepared to get out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m getting out. I¡¯ll be sleeping over at Qiqing¡¯s tonight.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her hastily. His handsome face was unhappy as he said, ¡°How could you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms as she looked at him. ¡°Do you remember what you said earlier?¡± ¡°What did I say? I never said that I¡¯d let you stay over at Qiqing¡¯s tonight, did I?¡± Was she going to abandon him and make him sleep alone? Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t going to allow that, of course. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what you could do to cool my anger earlier? I¡¯m going to stay over at Qiqing¡¯s house.¡± Yin Shaojie paused and looked like he regretted his words. However, words that had been said were like water that had already been thrown out: they couldn¡¯t be taken back. Also, he wasn¡¯t someone to go back on his word. He pursed his lips and said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s still early right now. You can y with Qiqing until nightes. You don¡¯t have to stay over, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and grumbled, ¡°And you still said that you¡¯d do anything for me¡­ You¡¯re not trustworthy at all.¡± She didn¡¯t feel like going back to the condominium. She also wanted to think about this problem for a little while. Sometimes, she felt as though he always led her by her nose, never letting her think for herself. Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly and could only saypromisingly, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll let you sleep over at the Hans, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so heartless. How could you have the heart to let me sleep in the room alone?¡± How was he supposed to go through the night without her? Upon hearing the words ¡®sleep in the room alone,¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze. She thought for a while before saying suddenly, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep in the condo either.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie looked confused at her order. ¡°You just can¡¯t!¡± This time, it was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn to be tyrannical. She red at him with wide eyes, as though she were warning him: I dare you to not listen to me! She didn¡¯t feel like staying in the condominium not because she minded the things that had happened between him and her when she had memory loss. Was she going to just leave him alone in the condominium? Would he think about memory loss-her at night then? Mu Xiaoxiao felt jealous just thinking about it. Not happening! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Where should I sleep then? Or do you mean that we¡¯re going to stay over at Qiqing¡¯s house together.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want him to be there, of course. She wouldn¡¯t be able to think clearly if he were there. ¡°What should I do then? Tell me.¡± Yin Shaojie made his handsome face look downcast deliberately, pretending to look pitiful. Chapter 1066 - Sleeping Alone (3) Chapter 1066: Sleeping Alone (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing his expression made Mu Xiaoxiao angry. If he couldn¡¯t sleep in the condominium, didn¡¯t it cross his mind to sleep over at the Yin residence? And he still asked her this! She red at him and retorted angrily, ¡°You can sleep on the streets.¡± ¡°Sleep on the streets?¡± Yin Shaojie was surprised. He had never imagined that she would give him such an answer. He had expected her to let him stay at the Han¡¯s. How could this girl act so heartlessly towards him! ¡°Yes, sleep on the streets.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. ring at him, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that I haven¡¯t punished you yet. You lied to me like that when I lost my memories. Tell me, don¡¯t you deserve to be punished?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, I deserve to be punished. How are you going to punish me then, your Majesty?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude became gentle, holding her little hand as a knight would. He thought that it was alright so long as she didn¡¯t make him sleep on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes. The gears in her head turned as she said, ¡°You must be thinking that I was going to order you to sleep on the sofa as your punishment, right? Of course not! How is sleeping on the sofa a punishment? You are going to¡­ I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll tell you once I think of it.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was one of surrender and he nodded. ¡°Alright, tell me when you¡¯ve thought of it. You can punish me however you want. Satisfied?¡± As long as she was happy. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t really act heartlessly towards him anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and sneered internally. Yin Shaojie, you said these words yourself. You¡¯re dead meat! She had to think of a really severe punishment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m getting out of the car now. You can go back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around to open the car door. Yin Shaojie reached out with his long arm and caught her arm. ¡°Wifey, I won¡¯t be able to see you for almost a day. Shouldn¡¯t you give me somepensation?¡± He wanted to kiss her. Initially, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to amodate him, but her heart softened. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± She moved forward and give him a peck on his cheeks. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yin Shaojie showed his displeasure. ¡°There are people around. What else do you want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. She had been embarrassed enough already. Oh, she knew it now. He was doing this deliberately so that she couldn¡¯t stay over at the Hans, right? This scheming boy! ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to kiss you on the lips,¡± Yin Shaojie insisted tyrannically as he looked at her. A kiss on the cheek could no longer satisfy him. Enveloping her with his long arm, he trapped her in the back of her seat and leaned hisrge figure close. His handsome face drew nearer, about to kiss her. Han Qiqing emerged from the Han¡¯s gate. She shouted happily as she ran over, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him back and his dark eyes red unhappily at Han Qiqing, who had disrupted his ns. Why did shee right now of all times? Couldn¡¯t she have waited for a few more minutes? F*ck! Han Qiqing didn¡¯t notice anything weird going on between them and ran over to the passenger seat happily. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao through the window, she tapped on the window as she shouted, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao! Have you regained your memory?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored Yin Shaojie and opened the car door. Beaming happily, she leapt up to hug Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing!¡± Upon hearing her shout her name, Qiqing knew that her memories had returned and she instantly jumped up and whooped jubntly. Chapter 1067 - Sleeping Alone (4) Chapter 1067: Sleeping Alone (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaoxiao, you really remember me now? You¡¯ve really regained your memory? That¡¯s wonderful!¡± The pair hugged and twirled around on the spot, and they even jumped like two little happy sparrows. Yin Shaojie rested his elbow on the steering wheel and cupped his chin with his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but be influenced by their happy mood and his lips quirked into a smile. Sometimes, girl rtionships were simple and good. Mu Xiaoxiao looped an arm around Han Qiqing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk more after we go inside.¡± She then waved to Yin Shaojie in the car, gesturing that he could leave. Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie uprehendingly. ¡°What about him? Isn¡¯t heing in?¡± Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were usually inseparable. This was especially so after they got together. Yin Shaojie was sure to be where Xiaoxiao was. Thus, she felt this was weird. Why was Yin Shaojie noting too? ¡°Why should I let him in?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was weird, as though she were repulsed by Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯m not letting him tag along today. It¡¯ll just be the two of us! I¡¯m also going to stay over tonight. I¡¯m not going back today.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?!¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She wasn¡¯t hearing things, right? Ever since they got together, the tyrannical Yin Shaojie dominated Xiaoxiao, refusing to let her sleep over at her house. Girls usually liked to sleep together and have heart-to-heart talks. Han Qiqing had wanted to sleep with Xiaoxiao for a very long time already. She wanted to lie on the same bed as her, just the two of them together to have heart-to-heart talks, just like when they were young. However, this wasn¡¯t an idea that she could entertain with Yin Shaojie in the picture. Han Qiqing held up Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and ced it onto her face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, pinch me. Am I dreaming?¡± What made her surprised was how Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t retort or protest when Xiaoxiao said this. What a spectacle it was! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and even pinched her face. However, she only pinched her lightly, as though she were pinching a little kid. ¡°Can you not be so exaggerated?¡± she said, amused. ¡°I have to be!¡± Han Qiqing said seriously. ¡°Since when did Yin Shaojie be so open-minded as to allow you to stay over at my ce? Is he going to sleep alone?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°sleep alone¡± again, Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck. Were they really viewed by others as inseparable? Mu Xiaoxiao leaned close to Qiqing¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I¡¯m currently angry with him, so he¡¯s naturally going to listen to me obediently.¡± ¡°Angry with him? What happened?¡± Han Qiqing asked curiously, her eyes shing with interest at potential gossip. ¡°Is it something rted with your memory loss? Oh yeah, Xiaoxiao, how did your memory return? Did something happen?¡± She suddenly felt envious of Xiaoxiao. She felt like her life was so interesting! There was something exciting happening everyday! Compared to her¡­ Han Qiqing thought about Lu Yichen and felt a little downcast. However, she didn¡¯t let Xiaoxiao see this. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°He took advantage of me! He did some weird things to me when I had memory loss. Don¡¯t you think I deserve to be angry?¡± ¡°¡­ Weird things?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s attention was drawn towards this. ¡°What weird things?¡± She was really curious about the details! Chapter 1068 - How Much Do You Love Him (1) Chapter 1068: How Much Do You Love Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed to say it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it at night.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re punishing him?¡± Han Qiqing cupped her hand over her mouth as sheughed. Her shoulders shook with mirth as she saw Yin Shaojie looking beaten in the car. She remembered that when they were kids, Yin Shaojie suffered when Xiaoxiao got really angry. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re inside. Yin Shaojie stared at her all this while. There was resentment in his gaze, as though he were a little puppy which had been abandoned. She couldn¡¯t stand to see him any longer. She was afraid that if she continued to look, her heart would soften. Han Qiqing nced towards Yin Shaojie on purpose before holding Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and entering her house. Yin Shaojie sat in the car, watching them enter the house. His car was stationary for a long time. After a while, the butler rushed out. He had a surprised look on his face as he walked towards the car, and knocking on its window, he said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Jie¡­¡± Yin Shaojie did a shushing gesture before lowering his window and saying something to him. The butler nodded as he listened. ¡­ At night. After Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing showered, they donned simr pajamas andy on the bed, looking up at the ceiling. The pair conversed casually, and then spoke about their childhood. Han Qiqing turned over, cupping her face with a hand. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really angry at Yin Shaojie this time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Not really¡­¡± Han Qiqing smiled suddenly. ¡°I remember when we were young, there was this time when you were really angry with him. You ignored him for a few days and even pretended not to know him. Whenever he came to look for you, you would ask him who he was on purpose while you yed with the other ssmates happily. It were as though you had forgotten him, and it caused him to be so furious. It¡¯s very amusing whenever I recall it.¡± Actually, she felt more envious than amused. She was envious that she had a person that she could be a get with. Upon hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was cast back to when she was a child, and she felt that her behavior was childish. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said uprehendingly, ¡°I think that my personality is good. But whenever I meet Yin Shaojie, I just be¡­ How do I say this, easily angered?¡± Han Qiqing smiled as she cast a sideways nce and teased, ¡°Isn¡¯t this called ¡®making trouble without reason¡¯?¡± Actually, calling it ¡®making trouble without reason¡¯ was a little excessive. Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a person who caused trouble without any basis. Her had her reasons, even if she only got a little angry. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was joking and threw a pillow at her. ¡°I don¡¯t make trouble without reason! I obviously have my own justifications!¡± Han Qiqing said suggestively, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. Aren¡¯t you really reliant on Yin Shaojie¡¯s pampering?¡± ¡°Since when has he pampered me? He was always bantering with me and liked to oppose whatever I said. Since when has he pampered me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy at these words. Things were obviously not like that! Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes were narrowed halfway. ¡°You call this not pampering you? My goodness, Xiaoxiao, do you have a heart?¡± ¡°What! You¡¯re only seeing what happens on the surface. You don¡¯t know how we interact with each other when we¡¯re alone. So you know how much Yin Shaojie likes to provoke me?¡± ¡°He just likes to tease you because he likes to see you angery because of him.¡± Han Qiqingid the situation bare with these words. Chapter 1069 - How Much Do You Love Him (2) Chapter 1069: How Much Do You Love Him (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t that called ¡®trying to piss me off?¡¯¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a different thing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved a hand as though she were swatting a fly and said, ¡°Aiyoh, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s important is the present. So¡­¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around and she looked at her curiously. ¡°What did Yin Shaojie do this time to make you so angry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s original purpose in looking for her was to find someone who could help her analyze the situation. Thus, she told her thoughts and what Yin Shaojie had done to her. After listening to her, Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes looked at her dazedly. She then replied, not knowing whether tough or to cry, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re jealous at yourself? My goodness, Xiaoxiao, your brain is really¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to tell you. People with memory loss usually don¡¯t behave the way you do after they regain their memories! Even if you¡¯ve lost your memories, you¡¯re still you! How could you think that you¡¯re someone else¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ Aiyoh, how do I say this¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling really troubled too. ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m¡­ But I just can¡¯t control it. The moment I think of the things that Yin Shaojie did to me when I had memory loss, I just feel¡­ so angry.¡± Han Qiqing rubbed her chin as she thought. Suddenly, she looked at her meaningfully. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, how could you not realize this problem when you¡¯re already jealous of yourself?¡± Han Qiqing smiled mysteriously, as though she had discovered something huge. ¡°What problem?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Han Qiqing leaned towards her and spoke into her ear, ¡°You just love Yin Shaojie too much! That¡¯s why you can¡¯t tolerate it and even get jealous at yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked a little bashful. ¡°What are you talking about! I¡¯m not like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Qiqing looked at her amusedly and asked on purpose, ¡°So do you not love Yin Shaojie, or do you love Yon Shaojie?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to open her mouth to speak before Han Qiqing interrupted her. Han Qiqing¡¯s gaze was earnest as she looked at her and asked, ¡°Seriously, Xiaoxiao, we can all see how much Yin Shaojie loves you. What about you? How much do you love Yin Shaojie? Or¡­ are your feelings towards him just out of habit?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted hastily after hearing this. Her face looked serious and even looked a little angry. Was her disy of affection towards Yin Shaojie that unsatisfactory? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little downcast. Han Qiqing smiled and said, ¡°So my analysis is correct. The reason why you¡¯re so hung up about the things that happened with Yin Shaojie during your memory loss is because you love him too much, to the extent that you¡¯re even jealous at yourself.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still you, no matter whether you have memory loss or not! How is anything different? Even though it¡¯s a little wrong for Yin Shaojie to lie to you like that, he¡¯s only doing it because he loves you.¡± ¡°The things that both of you have experienced are ultimately still your memories, right?¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao listened to Qiqing¡¯s analysis, her eyes became dazed and she sank into deep thought. She had to admit that Qiqing was really making a lot of sense. The little knot in her heart had loosened. Chapter 1070 - How Much Do You Love Him (3) Chapter 1070: How Much Do You Love Him (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing had already said what she wanted to say. Shifting back to her side, she looked up at the ceiling, and said faintly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know how much I envy you? Although you have some conflicts with Yin Shaojie, they aren¡¯t huge problems. Your feelings for each other won¡¯t be affected because of that, unlike other couples who can turn their small conflicts into big ones.¡± Even an observer like her understood that the trust that Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had in each other was extraordinary. Their rtionship was really enviable. Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something. She had a weird smile as she leaned her head on Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao suppose therees a time when Yin Shaojie tells you that he likes another girl. What would be your first thought?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kick him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied without even thinking. Han Qiqing spread open her hands, giving her a sidelong look. ¡°So?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, not understanding her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? If it were any other girls, they would say outwardly that they trust in their boyfriends, but in their hearts they would be suspicious. They won¡¯t feel happy about it, but what about you? To you, it¡¯spletely a joke. What does that mean? It means you trust that he won¡¯t betray you.¡± Han Qiqing analysis was very logical. Although no one could guarantee that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have a change of heart, he would never hurt Xiaoxiao. Of course, the chances that Yin Shaojie would have a change of heart were still very small, almost negligible. Han Qiqing thought that if even Yin Shaojie had a change of heart she would never believe in love anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned and sat up. Sitting cross-legged, she looked at Han Qiqing and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± She felt enlightened upon listening to Qiqing. Although she had always known that she liked Yin Shaojie, she never thought about how deeply she felt for Yin Shaojie. She had never thought about things like whether they might break up in the future. Perhaps it was because she knew that they wouldn¡¯t break up. Or maybe it was her belief that they wouldn¡¯t break up. Han Qiqing sat up as well. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep too. Why don¡¯t we go to the kitchen to cook something? We¡¯ll go sit on the balcony to watch the moon, eat, and chat, alright?¡± Looking at Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, she knew that she was no longer being troubled by that issue. ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave a warm smile. She wanted to say, ¡°Thank you, Qiqing¡±. But she hesitated as she wondered if it would be too formal since they were best friends. Sometimes, a smile was all that was needed to express thanks. Then, the two moved to the balcony. Admiring the starry night sky, the two looked at each other and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful night sky for a long time,¡± Qiqingmented. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Looking at Qiqing, there was warmth in her smile. It felt great having a heart-to-heart chat with a good friend. That wonderful kind of feeling was hard to put into words. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Han Qiqing asked. ¡°If you¡¯re not allowing Yin Shaojie to sleep at the condominium, then where will he be sleeping tonight?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably going back to the Yin residence, I guess? Who would be so stupid to sleep outside when he has a home to return to?¡± Chapter 1071 - How Much Do You Love Him (4) Chapter 1071: How Much Do You Love Him (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides, she forbade him, but who knew if he would really do as she said. If he¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently caught sight of a car. It was hidden in the darkness, with some trees blocking it from view. If she hadn¡¯t been looking, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there was a car over there. A car¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao thought it looked very familiar. Her heart got excited for a moment as she thought of something. She abruptly turned around, ran to the nightstand, picked up her cell phone, and ran back to the balcony. Then, staring at the well-hidden car, she made a call to Yin Shaojie. In the darkness, a light shed from within the car. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was really him? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you calling Yin Shaojie? Trying to reconcile with him?¡± Han Qiqingughed, and she sighed deliberately and said, ¡°Must you be so impatient? At least wait till tomor-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was odd as she said, ¡°Going down to find him.¡± Going down to find him? Han Qiqing then realized what she was saying. She followed behind her. ¡°You mean to say Yin Shaojie is outside?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t veryte at night, it waste. Looking at the time, it was past eleven o¡¯clock. Mu Xiaoxiao walked very quickly, looking very anxious. ¡°This guy. Could it be that he didn¡¯t even leave?¡± Hearing that, Han Qiqing said in astonishment, ¡°You mean that after Yin Shaojie sent you here, he stayed outside all this time? Wow, must he be so¡­¡± She simply couldn¡¯t find an apt adjective, but her admiration for the Great Master Yin was endless. ¡°Is he dumb? He¡¯s really¡­ going to be the death of me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, her pace increasing. Following behind her, Han Qiqing was worried that she might fall, especially when they were going down the stairs. Han Qiqingmented, ¡°This is called being loving, not dumb, right?¡± If a guy was willing to care so much about her, she would definitely be over the moon. However, not everyone was like Yin Shaojie. However, Qiqing could tell that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really mean what she said a d instead felt bad for Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t just feeling bad, she was dying from the aching she felt! The scene reminded her of the time when Yin Shaojie went to America to bring her back. He had also waited outside the gate for her overnight then. This bastard. Did he like to do these things that much? When Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing went down to the living room, they didn¡¯t expect to bump into the butler. ¡°Miss Mu? Miss?¡± the butler saw them walking so quickly and asked curiously, ¡°Misses, you are in a rush¡­¡± Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something and asked the butler. ¡°When did Yin Shaojie¡¯s car arrive? Is he outside now?¡± Butler stared nkly for a moment. Then he finally let out a breath and said, ¡°You finally saw Young Master Jie¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Finally?¡± Han Qiqing caught the keyword. Mu Xiaoxiao also stopped upon hearing that. She stared at the butler. The butler said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Jie has not left since he came. Seeing him outside, I was afraid that I wasn¡¯t treating the guest well, so I went out to chat with Young Master Jie. At first, Young Master Jie forbade me to tell Miss about this¡­¡± ¡°He¡­ has been outside for that long? He¡¯s really¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes became watery. Chapter 1072 - How Much Do You Love Him (5) Chapter 1072: How Much Do You Love Him (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The butler nodded and continued to say something, but Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take in his words anymore. Immediately, she broke into a run and rushed outside. Han Qiqing was about to follow her when she noticed the odd expression on the butler. She paused, looking at the butler and asking, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± The butler was startled. He shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not, Miss, how can you suspect me?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at him as though she were interrogating a criminal. ¡°You said that you went to talk to Yin Shaojie. What did you talk about?¡± Looking in the direction Mu Xiaoxiao ran towards, he said, ¡°I know that Young Master Jie was worried about Miss Mu, so I asked if there was any way I could help him. Then¡­ Young Master Jie said he didn¡¯t need help.¡± The butler coughed. His expression was a little weird. ¡°What did he say?¡± Of course, Han Qiqing had to get to the bottom of this gossip. After all, this could affect her best friend. The butler said, ¡°Young Master Jie said that¡­ he wanted to get his wife back by himself. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to intervene.¡± Han Qiqing felt embarrassed upon hearing that. Yin Shaojie was seriously¡­ When did he be such a smooth romantic? She was suddenly very curious about the romantic things he said to Xiaoxiao. The butler continued saying, ¡°Young Master Jie also said that he would wait outside. He didn¡¯t want Miss Mu to worry and just wanted her to be happy. So he told me not to intervene and he even told me hide it from you and Miss Mu.¡± Han Qiqing was speechless. Why did she have the feeling that she was an abused dog? ¡­ Outside the gate. Xiaoxiao had always been afraid of the dark, but she didn¡¯t care about that at the moment as she rushed into the darkness to Yin Shaojie. But Yin Shaojie¡¯s car wasn¡¯t there. There was only the shadow of the tree branches swaying along with the night breeze. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her pajamas¡¯s pockets. Nothing. She had forgotten her phone. She cursed herself inwardly. She shouted into the darkness, ¡°Jie¡­ Jie! You¡¯re hiding around here, right?¡± They liked to y hide and go seek when they were young. They would hide and let the other person find them before suddenly jumping out and scaring whoever was searching. He must have realized that he had been detected and run to hide. Yeah! That must be it! Mu Xiaoxiao was confident of it. She didn¡¯t want to believe that Yin Shaojie had left. He had been waiting outside for so long. Why would he leave at a time like this? Mu Xiaoxiao was filled withplex feelings. She felt bad for him, but she was also upset. She strained her voice as she shouted, ¡°Come out! Jie! Yin Shaojie! You bastard! You¡¯re hiding, right? Show yourself!¡± However, in the darkness, there was nothing besides the leaves and branches. The night breeze was very cold. Although she was wearing long pajamas, it was a skirt, and her fair, slender legs were exposed. As a breeze brushed past her, she naturally felt the chill. However, what was even colder was the feeling in her heart. Could Yin Shaojie really have left? How could he do this? Strangely, she started to feel aggrieved. Mu Xiaoxiao asked herself. Was he waiting for her to find him? Chapter 1073 - How Much Do You Love Him (6) Chapter 1073: How Much Do You Love Him (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Maybe he left because he thought Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to find him. As Mu Xiaoxiao thought back to that day in America, she only felt bitter inside. ¡°Jie¡­¡± Did you lose patience because I went too far? Her eyes were forlorn and misty. Suddenly, a tall ck shadow shrouded her from behind. A strong warm chest came up against her from behind, pressed against her back, and a pair of long arms caught her. ¡°Dummy. You ran in the wrong direction. I wasn¡¯t over there,¡± said the familiar voice from behind her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was stunned and she swayed. The moisture in her eyes welled up, and tears fell. ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± She whimpered, but she couldn¡¯t finish aplete sentence. Stroking her hair with his broad hand, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Take your time. No rush. Is it the butler who told you that I was outside? I clearly told him not to tell you.¡± He had specifically parked the car in a dark ce to avoid being noticed. He never expected her to notice it. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, a tear staining her cheek. She suddenly turned and hugged him, her face pressed snuggly against his chest. ¡°I thought you¡­ went back¡­ I¡­ just noticed¡­ and, and I rushed out¡­ How could you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed as she said intermittently. Yin Shaojie felt sorry for her, yet he was also amused by her. This wretch was so cute even when she looked like that. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talkter after we get you warmed up.¡± Hisrge hand rubbed against her back. But Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and insisted on saying what she wanted to say. ¡°Just, just now¡­ Qiqing analyzed it with me. She said that¡­ I was jealous of myself¡­ because¡­ I love you too much¡­ Actually¡­ I don¡¯t want to be angry with you¡­ Sorry¡­ I should control myself¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t speak very clearly with pauses in between, Yin Shaojie understood her very well. Caught unexpected, he held her up, his hands holding her shoulders as he asked, ¡°What did you just say? You love me too much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ That was why I¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. What she said at the end was not important. He wanted to hear what she had said earlier. Then he urged her, ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°Ah? What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still hadn¡¯t caught up to what he meant. Staring nkly, she seemed even more adorable and cute. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hands shifted and cupped her little face in his hands. Then he realized how cold her cheeks were. He immediately frowned. ¡°Why are you so cold?¡± He looked down and realized that she was only wearing pajamas. Her slender legs were exposed. More importantly, her pajamas weren¡¯t meant for keeping warm. She would feel colder if the cold air entered from below. Without thinking, Yin Shaojie quickly took off his coat and draped it over her. But this was still not enough. He quickly carried her and went towards the car. Carried in his arms, Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck out of habit. Staring at his elegant face up close, his anxiousness and worries were obvious. She suddenly moved closer and gave him a deep, loving kiss. Chapter 1074 - How Much Do You Love Him (7) Chapter 1074: How Much Do You Love Him (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie was stunned for a moment. He looked down at her, but he didn¡¯t stop walking towards the car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked with a husky voice. There was obvious eagerness in his voice as if he were looking forward to her answer. She still hasn¡¯t said what he wanted her to say. ¡°Yin Shaojie,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called his name. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m him,¡± Yin Shaojie replied softly, smiling faintly. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she could hardly find the words to describe that smile of his. She could only say that his smile would definitely charm most girls. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms tightened as she pulled down Yin Shaojie¡¯s head. Then she said to him, ¡°Jie, actually, I¡­ love you so, so much. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t love you, okay?¡± She was afraid that he would think she didn¡¯t love him enough. In retrospect, it was true that she didn¡¯t disy it often. Otherwise, Qiqing wouldn¡¯t have told her about it. That was because she thought that as long as the two were together, it was enough. And everything else was of lesser importance. Besides, would he not be able to sense her feelings for him unless she tell him so? Initially, Yin Shaojie only wanted to hear her say, ¡®I love you¡¯, but he never expected Xiaoxiao to be so generous. The power of her words were too great. It jolted him, leaving a fuzzy feeling at his chest. I love you so, so much¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be tired of listening to her confession even if he were hearing it for the millionth time. Even if he were to hear it until he was a hundred years old, he would never get tired of it. Just then, he suddenly regretted. Why didn¡¯t he record it? He wished that he could rey the things that she said. He wished he could imprint her expression as she confessed to him in his mind. ¡°Dummy¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s throat tightened. He reached for her cheek and caressed it. Then he smiled and said, ¡°When did I say that I thought you didn¡¯t love me? You¡¯re such a dummy. Are you going to believe everything other people say? Am I blind or am I stupid? How can I not sense your feelings for me?¡± Even if others couldn¡¯t see it, her feelings couldn¡¯t be any clearer to him. ¡°No, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shaojie interrupted her and said in resignation, ¡°No more ¡®buts¡¯. I don¡¯t care for whatever reason or excuse, I will never think that you don¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°Stop crying. Keep crying and you¡¯ll be ugly.¡± He wanted to make herugh, so he used everything he had to do it. Shortly, Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao into the car. The heater in the car was turned on, making the carfortably warm. Mu Xiaoxiao looked out the window, checking their position. Sure enough, she had run in the wrong direction, scaring herself into thinking that he was gone. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be ugly. Isn¡¯t it all your fault¡­¡± As she grumbled at the end, her voice died down into a whisper. However, Yin Shaojie still heard her. Containing his amusement, he said deliberately, ¡°Okay okay okay, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yin Shaojie sat back in the driver¡¯s seat, reached out, and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand, wrapping it in his warm,rge palm. When he looked up, he noticed that she was staring at him as though she were afraid he would disappear. ¡°Blink a little,¡± Yin Shaojie said to her gently. Waving his hand in front of her, he reminded her to blink and not just stare at him. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her eyes if she did that. Chapter 1075 - How Much Do You Love Him (8) Chapter 1075: How Much Do You Love Him (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao finally blinked. Her bright, ck eyes were wet, glittering as she stared at him. Yin Shaojie liked her eyes. Like ck gems, they were so beautiful and striking. His lips curled up. Holding up her little hand, he kissed it and praised her, ¡°Good girl!¡± His hand shifted to the back of her head, pressing her little face forward so he could kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned at his sudden gesture. But instead of avoiding her, she tilted her head back to meet with his kiss. Their lips came together, and it seemed like lightning shed and fire spit out from the earth. Before she could react, his fiery hot tongue took over her mouth in a moment of passion. Her hands were stunned for a moment before she reached out and hugged his arm. Meanwhile, Han Qiqing caught up. Seeing the scene in the car, sheughed and did not disturb them. Seeing that there were helpers walking up to them, she quickly said, ¡°Go back. You¡¯re not needed here. Go back to sleep.¡± The helpers looked at each other before leaving the scene. Han Qiqing realized that she shouldn¡¯t peep on the couple, so she also went back to the house. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep with Xiaoxiao again tonight. When she walked to the sofa in the living room, a helper came rushing down from upstairs. ¡°Miss, Miss Mu¡¯s cell phone has been ringing.¡± The helper held the cell phone in her hand and proffered it to her. Han Qiqing unwittingly took a look and saw the name on the caller ID. Lu Yichen? Her expression froze for a moment. Before she could think about it, her hand had already taken the cell phone from the helper. Holding the cell phone, she looked at the name of the caller ID. Han Qiqing only felt a feeling of longing surging inside her, and her eyes immediately turned watery. She had not seen him in a long time. She wondered how he was doing. However, the painful fact was that whether he was fine or not, he wouldn¡¯te to look for her. He would look for Xiaoxiao instead. In her daze, she didn¡¯t realize that the phone had stopped ringing. However, after a few seconds, the cell phone rang again. It was still Lu Yichen. Han Qiqing repressed the feelings in her heart. She wondered if something had happened over in America. Given Lu Yichen¡¯s personality and his current position, it was unusual for him to be looking for Xiaoxiao. So the remaining possibility was that something had happened to him. Holding the cell phone in her hand, Han Qiqing stood up immediately. She was about to go out to find Xiaoxiao, but she only stared nkly for a moment. Xiaoxiao was now in the middle of an intimate moment with Young Master Jie. Should she be interrupting Xiaoxiao at this time? Moreover, Yin Shaojie could be super jealous. If he were to see Lu Yichen calling Xiaoxiao at this time, he would definitely get angry. Han Qiqing was at a loss. Should she pass the phone to Xiaoxiao or not? She had also thought about answering the call, but decided against it as a bad idea. Although Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have minded it, she couldn¡¯t do it. This was a matter of personal privacy. That was what she thought. But when Lu Yichen made a third call, Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but answer the call. She was going to say that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t avable, and if there was anything urgent, she would deliver the message. Comforting herself, she answered the phone. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s voice was heard over the cell phone. Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes turned watery, tears churning, upon hearing his voice. Chapter 1076 - How Much Do You Love Him (9) Chapter 1076: How Much Do You Love Him (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She missed him so, so much. When Lu Yichen was in China, she hadn¡¯t felt this way. Even when he went to America, she also hadn¡¯t felt this way. Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Her eyes were watery upon hearing his voice, her heart filled withplex feelings. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Lu Yichen said again. There was a little worry in his tone. Han Qiqing was silent. After a few seconds of silence, she finally said, ¡°I¡¯m not Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s me¡­¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡°Qiqing, it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Should she be happy that he could recognize her voice? She exined tepidly, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s cell phone is with me. I thought that you might be in a hurry to reach her, so I answered the call for her. Is¡­ there something you¡¯re calling Xiaoxiao for?¡± ¡°Is she not near you?¡± Hearing that, Han Qiqing was stunned. He really only wanted to speak with Xiaoxiao? Han Qiqing nced at the door. She didn¡¯t know if Xiaoxiao had gone back with Yin Shaojie, so she said, ¡°She isn¡¯t here at the moment. She went out. If you¡­ Well. Why don¡¯t I inform you when she¡¯s back so that you can call her again.¡± Initially, she wanted to ask him if there was something urgent he wanted to tell Xiaoxiao, so that she could deliver the message to her. But on second thought, Lu Yichen might not have only wanted to talk to Xiaoxiao personally, so she swallowed her words and didn¡¯te out with it. Just then, Lu Yichen¡¯s calm voice was heard over the cell phone. ¡°Actually, it¡¯ll be no different if I asked you.¡± Just upon hearing that, Han Qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It would be no different if he were to ask her? Could she fantasize just for one moment that she and Xiaoxiao had equal standing in his heart? Han Qiqing immediately gripped the cell phone anxiously. ¡°Um¡­ you can ask away. What do you want to ask?¡± Lu Yichen paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard¡­ that Xiaoxiao lost her memory. Is this true? How is she? How did she suddenly lose her memory? Did something happen to her?¡± Even a dense person could tell how worried he was from the flurry of questions. Han Qiqing¡¯s spirit fell. ¡°How¡­ did youe to know about it?¡± She tried to present herself normally as if answering a friend¡¯s question. But¡­ her acting was quite pathetic. At that moment, she could only taste bitterness in her mouth, more bitter than the Chinese medicine she had been fed as a child. The cell phone was silent for a few seconds. Perhaps Lu Yichen had noticed her mood. Within those few seconds, Han Qiqing¡¯s heart felt like it were suspended as if she were afraid that he would notice how she felt toward him. She tried to find a topic to divert his attention. But Lu Yichen said, ¡°Actually, I know a friend in the Student Union. He was the one who told me about it. Qiqing, can you tell me? What happened to Xiaoxiao? How could she have lost her memory? Was she hurt in the head? Is it serious?¡± He asked the important questions so quickly that she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She paused for a few seconds before hearing Lu Yichen urging her over the cell phone. ¡°Qiqing, please tell me, okay? I want to know about Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Are you very worried about her?¡± Han Qiqing asked. Her eyes were gloomy, and her smile looked odd because it was too forced. Chapter 1077 - How Much Do You Love Him (10) Chapter 1077: How Much Do You Love Him (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thought that he wouldn¡¯t answer her or evade the subject. However, she then heard him say in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very worried about her.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to admit it so openly. Her heart jolted and felt awful as if it were being clutched tightly. There was silence for a while. She said nothing, and Lu Yichen didn¡¯t continue to ask questions. Han Qiqing finally snapped out of it, and she said in an awkward cadence, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry now. Xiaoxiao seems to have recovered her memory. She is not injured. All is well.¡± ¡°Lu Yichen,¡± she suddenly called. He said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go back and visit her now. If you see Xiaoxiao, say hello to her for me. Thanks.¡± But she might not have been listening as she called his name again, ¡°Lu Yichen¡­¡± This time, Lu Yichen took notice. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Han Qiqing mumbled, suddenly nervous, wondering whether she should continue talking to him. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, go ahead,¡± he said thoughtfully. Initially, Han Qiqing had only wanted to say his name. She only wanted to say his name and have him respond to her. That was all she wanted. But Han Qiqing hesitated and said, ¡°How¡­ are you doing in America? And how is Auntie? When¡­¡± When will you being back? She was afraid to finish the sentence. Lu Yichen replied tepidly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. My mother¡¯s situation is also pretty good. Thank you. Well, it¡¯s alreadyte. I don¡¯t want to disturb your rest any longer. See you.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Han Qiqing quickly called out. She didn¡¯t want him to hang up so soon. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a while. Even if she could only hear his voice, it was already enough to satisfy her longing for him. Luckily, Lu Yichen heard her and didn¡¯t hang up, asking ¡°Is there anything else you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes darted as she frantically searched for an excuse to chat with him longer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me how Xiaoxiao lost her memory? It¡¯s because¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the details of what happened, she had a general idea. When it came to Su Lin¡¯s crazy behavior, she recounted it very vividly. ¡°Though Xiaoxiao lost her memory, she didn¡¯t seem very different from before. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t remember us.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s strange how Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t remember any of us, but she only remembered Yin Shaojie. Do you think¡­ it¡¯s because of true love?¡± ¡°However, Xiaoxiao was at loggerheads with Yin Shaojie today, so she came to find me and confided in me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she is silly? She doesn¡¯t even know if she loves Yin Shaojie. The way I see it, she seems like she can¡¯t do without Yin Shaojie.¡± ¡°They have been very close since they were young. No matter what others tried to get between them, it always failed.¡± Han Qiqing rambled on. When she stopped, she realized that there was no sound on the other end. Could he have gotten impatient and hung up already? Han Qiqing felt a little dejected. She said into the phone, ¡°Lu Yichen, are you still there?¡± Lu Yichen said with a calm and pleasant voice, ¡°Yeah. Do you still want to continue? If there¡¯s nothing else, then I have to attend to some things.¡± Chapter 1078 - : I Miss You So, So Much (1) Chapter 1078: I Miss You So, So Much (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you go do your thing then. Sorry for bothering you. You won¡¯t be angry with me, right?¡± Han Qiqing asked worriedly. ¡°No. I¡¯ll hang up then. Good night.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s voice sounded very calm as though what she had just said had absolutely no effect on him. It was silent over the phone. Staring at the cell phone, Han Qiqing was, on the contrary, stirred inside. Was¡­ she too mean? She clearly knew that Lu Yichen liked Xiaoxiao, yet she deliberately said those things to him. Though what she said was the truth, Han Qiqing suddenly felt uneasy. She thought that she had taken it too far. She was restless as she wondered how upset and dejected Lu Yichen might feel. This was something she had experienced before. Unrequited love was very unpleasant. Moreover, Lu Yichen was so smart. How could he not have understood the implied meanings of what she said? Han Qiqing sighed. She raised her hand and hit herself on the head, scolding herself in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re a dumbass. How could you do that!¡± However, her words were like sshed water: she could never take it back. But if Lu Yichen gave up on Xiaoxiao because of this, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing? Han Qiqing had never once thought about benefiting herself by causing a rift between them. She hoped that no one woulde between Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Of course, Lu Yichen was doing well as he had never expressed his feelings towards Xiaoxiao nor did he approach Xiaoxiao on his own initiative. This indicated that he was already well aware of where he stood. However, as Han Qiqing continued to ponder over it, she became more upset. If Lu Yichen still cared for Xiaoxiao, it would also mean that he was a sentimental person. It was only normal for him to find it hard to move on. But he had already returned to his position as her friend and didn¡¯t interfere with Xiaoxiao¡¯s love life. This was something that he had handled well enough. But for her¡­ Han Qiqing felt very embarrassed. Why did she say all those things earlier? Even if Lu Yichen hadn¡¯t intended to take Xiaoxiao away from Yin Shaojie, he still had feelings for Xiaoxiao. How upset would he be after hearing how much Xiaoxiao loved Yiin Shaojie? Han Qiqing was distressed and restless. She got up from the sofa, her eyes darting quickly as she thought. She called the butler over and instructed him to arrange a flight to America tomorrow. The butler was startled. He asked, ¡°Miss¡­ What are you going to America for?¡± Of course, Han Qiqing wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. She casually lied, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my mother. Is there a problem with that?¡± The butler coughed, ¡°But¡­ Madam isn¡¯t in America. Madam is in France, so¡­ I¡¯ll book a flight to France tomorrow.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m going to America, not France.¡± Lu Yichen was not in France. Why would she go there? The butler exined carefully, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to look for Madam? Madam is Franc¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to go to France! Anyways, just get me a ticket for a flight tomorrow to America, the sooner the better. Understood?¡± Why did she have to exin him? She should have said nothing. Dumbass. For the first time, Han Qiqing realized just how dumb she was. Chapter 1079 - I Miss You So, So Much (2) Chapter 1079: I Miss You So, So Much (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay, a flight to America, right? I got it.¡± The butler bowed to her before continuing with his errand. ¡°Who¡¯s going to America tomorrow?¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie came walking in together. Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who had asked the question. Han Qiqing was startled. How could she dare to say that she was going to America to see Lu Yichen? She hesitated for a moment. Her brain churned out a lie, and she said, ¡°Um¡­ I have a friend who will be engaged in a couple of days. He is in America, so I n to¡­ go over there and congratte him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. It seemed like there was no such person within their group of mutual friends? So she asked, ¡°Is your friend someone I know?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t know him. Okay, this isn¡¯t the point.¡± ¡°What is the point?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important¡­ Anyways, I¡¯ll be taking a flight to America tomorrow, okay?¡± Han Qiqing said vaguely. Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused. ¡°Is that the point?¡± Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie and grumbled, ¡°Can you watch over your baby? She has to get to the bottom of things.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave an innocent look. ¡°I was only asking out of curiosity.¡± Oh yeah, why didn¡¯t Qiqing mention this when they were having a heart-to-heart talk? She had only been gone for a little while and Qiqing was acting strange. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t continue to ask questions, Han Qiqing tried to change the subject. ¡°Have you two made up?¡± she smiled and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly, her eyes didn¡¯t dare to look at Qiqing as she nodded. Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes squinted suggestively. Were the two doing something in the car earlier? Needless to say, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be something appropriate for children¡¯s to see. Han Qiqing asked Xiaoxiao. ¡°Then, now that you two are made up, are you going to go back with him? You¡¯re not going to sleep with me tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah, of course I¡¯m sleeping with you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Yin Shaojie, walked over to Qiqing, and hooked her arm around hers. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What am I to do then?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, and her gaze fell upon the sofa in the living room. Initially, she wanted to tell him to sleep on the sofa, but now that they were in the Han¡¯s residence, she couldn¡¯t just do anything she wanted to. Moreover, there were so many guest rooms in the Han residence and Yin Shaojie was a friend of the Han family so they would likely arrange a room for him. On the side, the butler said, ¡°Young Master Jie, I have already arranged a guest room for you.¡± The butler had arranged it, predicting this would happen. Han Qiqing hugged Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Forget him. As long as we can sleep together, all is well.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or to cry. She had the feeling that things weren¡¯t so simple. Just then, she suddenly noticed Han Qiqing holding her cell phone. ¡°Are you bringing me my cell phone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han Qiqing almost dropped the phone from shock. She said hesitatingly, ¡°Well¡­ your cell phone rang and the helper brought your cell phone to me. I saw that you were still outside with Shaojie¡­¡± ¡°Who called me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. She took the cell phone. Shockingly, thetest entry was Lu Yichen name. Yin Shaojie saw it too. His eyes narrowed slightly. There seemed to be a storm brewing behind his ck pupils. Chapter 1080 - I Miss You So, So Much (3) Chapter 1080: I Miss You So, So Much (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to return the call,¡± the Great Master Yin said to Mu Xiaoxiao bossily. ¡°Come on. Maybe Lu Yichen has something urgent to find me for. I shouldn¡¯t let him wait,¡± she said. She thought that something might have happened to Lu Yichen¡¯s mother. Because Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t someone who wanted to trouble others, he wouldn¡¯t have contacted her if there wasn¡¯t something urgent. So she thought that perhaps something big had happened. Hearing that, Yin Shaojie only snorted but he said nothing afterward. Han Qiqing was watching Mu Xiaoxiao nervously from beside her, thinking about something. If Xiaoxiao knew that she had picked up her phone without her permission, would she get angry? Though Xiaoxiao hardly showed her bad temper to her friends, Xiaoxiao was a very principled person. If anyone were to cross her, they would not be able to remain friends anymore. Yu Zhe was a case in point. When Han Qiqing saw that she was about to make the call, she suddenly called out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She decided toe out with the truth so that things would not escte. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely puzzled. She was startled when Qiqing suddenly called out to her. Han Qiqing was very guilty, her head hanging as she said, ¡°Just now¡­ I saw Lu Yichen calling you on your phone, so I answered it¡­¡± She would only be making excuses if she were to say that she had been worried that Lu Yichen had something urgent to say to Xiaoxiao. It was only her selfish desire to hear Lu Yichen¡¯s voice and to find out what he wanted to say to Xiaoxiao that motivated her picking up the call. She thought that Xiaoxiao would get angry with her. But Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t. Xiaoxiao simply smiled and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? What did he say to you? Did he have something important that he was calling me for? Did something happen to his mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Han Qiqing nced at Yin Shaojie and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Lu Yichen knew about the incident of your memory loss, so he called to ask about it. I already told him that you have regained your memory and he hung up after that without saying much.¡± Actually, she was the one who was talking toward the end of the call. Lu Yichen was only there listening. Qiqing¡¯s heart throbbed a little. Although Lu Yichen had a cold demeanor and was aloof with girls, he was indeed an attentive and thoughtful person. She had been so long-winded because she wanted to have a longer chat with him. She was happy to feel his presence even when he didn¡¯t say anything. Despite all that, he didn¡¯t get impatient with her and had quietly listened to her. But what about her? Unlike him, she used Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie to provoke him. The more Han Qiqing thought, the more depressed she became. As long as Lu Yichen was in the picture, she would be flustered. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. ¡°How did he know that I lost my memory?¡± ¡°He said that someone told him about it. There is someone he knows from the Student Union. Maybe it is¡­¡± Han Qiqing said as she cast a furtive nce at Yin Shaojie. Smiling casually, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes seemed icy instead. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that there is a traitor in our Student Union?¡± Chapter 1081 - I Miss You So, So Much (4) Chapter 1081: I Miss You So, So Much (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing coughed. ¡°Mr President, perhaps ¡®traitor¡¯¡­ is too harsh.¡± It was not like they were in a spy movie. Besides, even if people knew about Xiaoxiao¡¯s memory loss, they didn¡¯t know that it was supposed to be a secret, so it was only normal that many people knew. Yin Shaojie red at Han Qiqing. ¡°What do you suggest I call this person then?¡± Unlike Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t so bold as to argue with President Yin. So she didn¡¯t answer him and only smiled awkwardly. Ignoring them, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped aside to call Lu Yichen. By the time Yin Shaojie noticed, Mu Xiaoxiao had already talked quite a bit before saying goodbye. ¡°Do you care about him so much?¡± Yin Shaojie said, overtly disyed his jealousy. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You know about his mother¡¯s situation. Of course I have to care about it until it gets resolved. Or do you expect that I give up halfway?¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t Lu Yichen¡¯s mother, but a random stranger¡¯s mother, as long as she decided to intervene, she would not give up halfway. Yin Shaojie snorted, ¡°What did you just say to him? Or did something happen to his mother?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and shook her head, her brows looking worried. ¡°He didn¡¯t say much besides that he wanted to ask about my situation after hearing about my memory loss. Now that I¡¯m okay, he¡¯s relieved. Then he said that he had something to attend to and hung up.¡± She instinctively told Yin Shaojie everything lest this jealous fellow say that she was hiding things from him again. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Han Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, when you talked to him earlier, did you notice anything off about him? I have the feeling that his tone was different.¡± She really hoped that it was only needless worry. However, when Han Qiqing heard that, she nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what I thought earlier. That was why I¡­¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly came to a realization. ¡°So when you said that you were going to America, you wanted to go there to find this guy?¡± The Great Master Yin scorned her. Han Qiqing was silent. In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao was very understanding of what she was going through. She remembered when flying back to America, she kept saying that she didn¡¯t want to think about Yin Shaojie anymore. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. But in her mind, she couldn¡¯t control her longing to see him. So she thought that Qiqing was probably going through the same thing. It was a longing that couldn¡¯t be controlled, even if they had to take a half-day flight to another city. Actually, it hardly mattered to them whether they were to travel within China or overseas. Mu Xiaoxiao was also quite at a loss. She asked Qiqing, ¡°Do you really want to go to America? You know that Lu Yichen doesn¡¯t like this¡­ Qiqing, I know you are worried about him, but if you do something that he doesn¡¯t like, given his personality, he may get angry.¡± Hearing that, there was obvious hesitation on Han Qiqing¡¯s face. But¡­ she really wanted to go! Before Han Qiqing could reply, Yin Shaojie reached out and took Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder into his arms very tightly as though he were going to knead Xiaoxiao into his body. ¡°You really know him well.¡± He looked down, giving her a fake smile. Chapter 1082 - I Miss You So, So Much (5) Chapter 1082: I Miss You So, So Much (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing her manner of speaking as though it were saying ¡®I know him,¡¯ Yin Shaojie seemed to have been filled with jealousy as everything he said smelled of jealousy. It was as though he were drowning in it. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brooding, dark eyes suddenly turned to Qiqing as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go together to America? We have our own business there as well. We can look out for each other.¡± If they were going as a group, Han Qiqing¡¯s mother would feel much more reassured. ¡°¡®We?¡¯ Who are you going with?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojieughed and hugged her shoulder. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Qiqing and other helpers being around, he would have kissed her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still so dumb after regaining your memory!¡± ¡°What the heck, saying that I¡¯m dumb again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Yin Shaojie stroked his finger on her soft cheek, and joked, ¡°¡®We¡¯ of course means you and me. Do you even need to ask?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and put her palm to her forehead, saying, ¡°Maybe my reaction is a little slow because I only just regained my memory, okay?¡± ¡°You call this ¡®a little slower¡¯? You¡¯re obviously just slow!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the slow one! My brain hasn¡¯t been used for a few days, so I have to try using it again. That makes sense, right?¡± Listening to them teasing each other, Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching. Couldn¡¯t they just disy their affection for each other at home? Must they do it in front of her? Had they never considered how sad and lonely she felt? Comparing herself to them, she was sad and weary. All that was left for her was to give up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back on topic.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chose to let him off for now. She asked, ¡°Qiqing, are you really going to America to find Lu Yichen?¡± Han Qiqing hesitated for a moment. Thinking that it was useless to lie to Xiaoxiao, she nodded and said honestly, ¡°Yes. I just happen to be free, and there is something I need to do overseas, so I thought to visit Lu Yichen and see how his mother is doing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead then!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you really think I should go?¡± Han Qiqing was joyous as though she had heard some great news. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°It¡¯s your own legs. I can¡¯t stop you if you want to go. If you wanna go, then go.¡± However, she looked at Yin Shaojie, puzzled. ¡°You said that we¡¯re going to America as well. What do you mean by that? Why are we going to America?¡± Ah! Could it be that he wanted to take her home? Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been home for a while. She probably hadn¡¯t made any calls to her father. Although her father was reassured that the Yin family would take good care of her, she still enjoyed the feeling of telling her family that she was okay. Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that there is someone missing amongst us? I haven¡¯t seen this person in the past few days.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Because she had only recently gotten back her memory , it was hard to sort out all her thoughts so quickly. She thought for about ten seconds but still didn¡¯t get it, so she looked to Yin Shaojie for an answer. Chapter 1083 - I Miss You So, So Much (6) Chapter 1083: I Miss You So, So Much (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, Han Qiqing snapped her fingers loudly, and she asked Yin Shaojie. ¡°Are you talking about Xiaomeng? Oh yeah, it seems like Xiaomeng doesn¡¯t know that you lost your memory. But, Xiaoxiao, now that your memory is back, you don¡¯t need to tell her that, right?¡± Xiaomeng cared so much about Xiaoxiao as a friend. If she knew that Xiaoxiao had lost her memory, she would probably be very worried. Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao then realized. ¡°Oh yeah, where¡¯s Xiaomeng? It seems like I haven¡¯t seen Xiaomeng or Ye Sijue around recently.¡± Could the two be secretly doing something? Mu Xiaoxiao looked to Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°You know something, don¡¯t you? Tell me!¡± She didn¡¯t like people leaving her hanging. She was easily excitable and really couldn¡¯t stand it when people did that. Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡°When you lost your memory, Xiaomeng¡­ was taken away by a man.¡± Before he could finish saying, Han Qiqing and Xiaoxiao both screamed at the same time. ¡°What! Xiaomeng was taken away by a man?¡± ¡°What? Xiaomeng was taken away by a man!¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie curiously, grabbing and shaking his arm. ¡°What happened? Tell us what happened exactly!¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment how he should say it. ¡°So, it happened like this. Xiaomeng called Sijue strangely and said that she was leaving. After she hung up, she was no longer contactable. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange¡­ Why would Xiaomeng suddenly leave? You said that a man took her away. Who is the man?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s brow wrinkled as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the man is either. He is a foreigner. I couldn¡¯t see his face from the surveince camera. But from the way he was interacting with Xiaomeng, he could be an acquaintance of hers.¡± ¡°An acquaintance¡­ Who could he be?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin as she pondered. A terrible thought struck Han Qiqing, and she eximed, ¡°Could it be Xiaomeng¡¯s boyfriend from America that she was forced to leave?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think Xiaomeng had a boyfriend in America, did she?¡± She thought for a moment, but still wasn¡¯t too sure about it. After all, in America, girls like Xiaomeng would have had a lot of boyfriends at her age. It would be weird if someone like Xiaomeng didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Han Qiqing said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Anyways, we are sure that Xiaomeng went back to America, right? Xiaoxiao, you and Xiaomeng have known each other for so long. You should know her address, right? Let¡¯s fly to America and visit Lu Yichen, and then we¡¯ll look for Xiaomeng!¡± For some inexplicable reason, they began forming a group. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s settled then. I think it¡¯s pretty interesting. Jie, what do you think? Don¡¯t you hate Lu Yichen? And William is also¡­ I think it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t go.¡± Was she joking? Even if they were not looking for Lu Yichen, he couldn¡¯t just let two girls go somewhere like America by themselves. Yin Shaojie red at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± She dared to leave him behind! Chapter 1084 - I Miss You So, So Much (7) Chapter 1084: I Miss You So, So Much (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao pondered. She thought she¡¯d better give William a call. Perhaps he would know where Xiaomeng was. The ringtone rang for a while before the call was connected. William¡¯s voice was unclear, and hoarse, sounding as though he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t it be noon in America at this time? Why was he still sleeping? ¡°William, it¡¯s me, Xiaoxiao. Is it convenient to talk now?¡± she asked. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s up?¡± William¡¯s voice had a heavy nasally sound. He seemed to be talking to someone else in a soft voice. Mu Xiaoxiao heard another male voice. ¡°You¡¯re still at it? Stop leaning over here. Go away!¡± William¡¯s voice seemed a little unpleasant. There were noises of bodies pping together. People not in the know might even think that there might be some fighting going on. Mu Xiaoxiao almost immediately realized who he was with. She coughed awkwardly, put the cell phone further from her ear as she didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop on their ¡®restricted¡¯ conversation. Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing watched her behavior with a puzzled look. After a while, William seemed to be done with his situation. His voice was clearer. As he drank water, he talked to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I¡¯m okay now. What¡¯s up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him directly. ¡°You should know about Annie returning to America, right? Did you send someone to get her?¡± William was silent for a moment, and he said bluntly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. But I know a little about her returning to America.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Who was the one who took her? She went in such a rush that we didn¡¯t even have the time to say goodbye.¡± William said, ¡°Chris. Besides me, only Chris would bring her back to America.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she quickly asked, ¡°Who is Chris?¡± She seemed to have heard this name from somewhere before. Had Annie mentioned it to her before? ¡°He¡¯s Annie¡¯s fianc¨¦, don¡¯t you know?¡± Williamughed. Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while. Then she eximed, ¡°What? Annie¡¯s fianc¨¦? Annie¡­ When did she get engaged? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°They are not officially engaged yet, but they will be very soon. Xiaoxiao, do you want toe over?¡± William asked her. From his tone, he seemed quite pleased with her sister¡¯s soon-to-be fianc¨¦. Knowing him for so many years, Mu Xiaoxiao knew how much William cared for his sister, Annie. If he felt so at ease giving her sister to that man, it must mean that Chris was a remarkable person. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried for Ye Sijue. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, nodded, and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going.¡± William replied, ¡°Okay, then. Let me know when you have booked a flight so that I can make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Alright, see you then.¡± Just then, another man¡¯s voice was heard over the phone. In a thick, deep, and bossy voice, he said, ¡°Alright, no more chatting.¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could react to it, the call was disconnected. She was left staring nkly at her cell phone. A question floated in her mind: ¡°If Xiaomeng is going to be engaged, then what about Ye Sijue?¡± ** Meanwhile, in America. Ye Sijue wore his suit. With a tie in his hand, the doorbell rang just as he was about to tie it. He went over to the door, looked through the peephole, and opened the door. The person who came in was Tian Yunxin. She looked around the presidential suite and was stunned. The suite was heavenpared to the suite that had been arranged for her. Chapter 1085 - I Miss You So, So Much (8) Chapter 1085: I Miss You So, So Much (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So that¡¯s why it was great to have money! Tian Yunxin schemed internally. Even though she wasn¡¯t born with a silver spoon in her mouth, she could still be the wife of a CEO! The Ye¡¯s only had one child and thus the entire family fortune would belong to him in the future. Tian Yunxin was building castles in the air now. Her brain was already thinking: Wouldn¡¯t the Ye fortune be all hers after Ye Sijue and her got married? She daydreamed about this for a while, for she still had her duties as secretary to fulfil. Everyone in thepany knew that Young Master Ye hated people who couldn¡¯t keep their public and private affairs separated. If anyone vited this, Young Master Ye would not hesitate to send the person packing. Tian Yunxin stood to the side and gave a short summary of the next day¡¯s schedule. There was actually a schedule to be followed today, but Ye Sijue suddenly cleared it without stating any reasons. Tian Yunxin looked at the suit he was wearing and started to make guesses. Could Young Master Ye be attending some sort of function at night? With his status, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to hear that he had been invited to some elite banquet for the wealthy. With her scheme in mind, she smiled charmingly as she walked over and touched his necktie, trying to help him. Ye Sijue¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Tian Yunxin paused. She felt that it was really unfair. Why was he so gentle towards the girl named Xiaomeng, but so frosty towards her? She watched him tie his necktie. Young Master Ye looked mesmerizingly handsome when she was dressed formally. Tian Yunxin hesitated before speaking, ¡°Then¡­ Young Master Ye, are you going to a banquet? Do you need me as your femalepanion? I brought the appropriate attire¡­¡± Ye Sijue interrupted her before she could finish speaking. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Tian Yunxin looked a little unhappy, but still wanted to persuade him. Thus, she thickened her skin and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, do you mind bringing me there? I can guarantee that I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Also, isn¡¯t it the norm to bring a femalepanion to such events? Young Master Ye, you can treat it like you¡¯re bringing me out to see the world.¡± Upon seeing that she was about to touch his shoulder, Ye Sijue dodged her smoothly. Tian Yunxin touched air and could only stare at him, surprised. Ye Sijue¡¯s attitude was very clear. He didn¡¯t even say a single word to her. If she continued to pester him, the only person who would be embarrassed was her. Tian Yunxin didn¡¯t dare to continue her antics. She had heard of Ye Sijue making the Human Resources Department fire a secretary who had tagged along on a business trip because she had done something wrong. She didn¡¯t want to follow in that person¡¯s footsteps. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she was going to give up, of course. Being able to be alone with Young Master Ye was such a rare opportunity, and she had to hold it by its reins. Tian Yunxin smirked, as though she had thought of an idea. Ye Sijue was going out now. Tian Yunxin¡¯s pasted an ¡°on-duty¡± look and followed him out. She then saw a Rolls-Royce in front of her and was shocked. She was just wondering who the owner of the car could be when she saw Ye Sijue walking closer to it. She then saw the chauffeur open the door for him and he got in. Tian Yunxin watched them leave before she looked away, internally affirming her goal even more¡ª to be the wife of a CEO! The gears in her head turned and she began to scheme. ¡­ In the car. Ye Sijue looked at the scenery and neon lights passing by him through the window. He was repeating Xiaomeng¡¯s name in his heart. Where are you¡­ They hadn¡¯t been apart for very long, but he missed her already. Chapter 1086 - I Miss You So, So Much (9) Chapter 1086: I Miss You So, So Much (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had never been fearful of anything, but he was scared now. He was scared that he would never be able to find her. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes were downcast. The memories of him and Xiaomeng together rose in his mind. He had never smiled more in his entire life. It was her who taught him what it meant to be touched in the heart. It was her who made him understand what missing someone was like. However, she was so cruel. She left after saying she wouldn¡¯t, and didn¡¯t even show her face onest time. Ye Sijue had never imagined that there would be a day that he would read someone wrong. He had thought that Mo Xiaomeng was a soft girl, and that it would be too easy to employ his methods on her to get her to stay by his side. It was supposed to be effortless. However, right now, he had been pped across the face. She was too cruel. Was he really that unimportant in her heart? She could have abandoned him at any moment. A ruthlessness overcame Ye Sijue¡¯s face. He looked away from the window, closed his eyes, and ced his arm against them. He arrived at the event venue after a short drive. The ce was lit brilliantly and it looked gorgeous. The men donned Western suits, while the women wore exquisite evening dresses. After showing his invitation letter for inspection, he entered. Cups of wine were being freely passed around. However, one nce was all it took to realize that everyone here was an American bigshot. There were some whom Ye Sijue had seen before and others who Ye Sijue only knew the name of but had never met. The host today was Duke Berg who was very famous in America. One didn¡¯t have to think about how much of a big shot this Duke Berg was from all the big shots attending this banquet today. Ye Sijue scooped up a ss of champagne with his fingers and strolled around slowly. In this country it was a must to bring apanion to attend banquets. It showed how much one respected the event. Looking across the room, everyone had brought a female or malepanion with them. Ye Sijue was the only one who hade alone. When he entered, all the women couldn¡¯t help but to look at him, partially because he was too gorgeous-looking and partially because he hadn¡¯t brought a femalepanion. How could someone as handsome and elegant as him not bring a femalepanion? The crowd was perplexed no matter how hard they thought about it. However, this was good news to the singledies who were around Ye Sijue¡¯s age. There were already people checking out Ye Sijue¡¯s discreetly. Some of the girls were a little more dramatic. They took out their phones and took photos of him secretly, posting his picture on Facebook hurriedly as they cupped a hand over their infatuated smiles. Ye Sijue was long used to this kind of attention, even though today¡¯s event was different. Even so, Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t inferior to them in any aspect. His aura was noble yet leisurely, and he walked around slowly. Just then, at the door. A taxi stopped and Tian Yunxin, wearing a short purple dress, got out. From her Chanel bag, she took out a note and handed it to the driver. She walked closer to the building. Her heart rose with excitement as she observed the gorgeous clubhouse. She noticed the people in front with theirpanions, entering after showing their invitations. However, Tian Yuxin did not have an invitations. There was no way she was getting in unless there was someone who brought her in. Chapter 1087 - I Miss You So, So Much (10) Chapter 1087: I Miss You So, So Much (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked around. She saw a man who had arge beer belly. The man didn¡¯t have a femalepanion with him. Tian Yunxin puffed her chest out to show off the generous cleavage her V-neck dress was showing off. She smiled charmingly and walked over. She was really smart and didn¡¯t start the conversation with him first. Instead, she walked towards him, and proceeded to pretend to twist her ankle, falling towards him. The man reached out to hold her instinctively, of course. Tian Yunxin pressed against his chest on purpose and caressed his neck suggestively. In a pitiful voice, she said, ¡°Dear sir, do you think you can help me with something? My boyfriend has already gone in and abandoned me here and I can¡¯t get in without an invitation. Can you help me out and bring me inside? Please, please.¡± Her pleading voice touched the man¡¯s heart and he nodded without thinking. ¡°Sure, of course.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡± Tian Yunxin said as she walked to his side and hugged his arm intimately, even rubbing her chest against it. The man swallowed his saliva as he teased her. His wife was long thrown to the back of his mind. ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Tian Yunxin urged him gently. It was better for them to enter as soon as possible to avoid any further trouble. The man returned to his senses. It was only then that he seemed to remember something and looked away to a group of women close by. One of them was his wife. Since his wife was with the rich women, she didn¡¯t have to enter with an invitation. The man looked away and turned to Tian Yunxin. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in,¡± he said. Tian Yunxin sashayed gracefully as she held his arm and entered the hall. She was stunned by the splendor of the hall. Until the man¡¯s arm snaked around her waist and leaned forward to kiss her, anyway. Luckily, her reflexes were fast enough and she avoided his advances with a smile. In order to prevent him from bing angry, she leaned forward and gave him a peck on his cheek. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m going to look for that scumbag first. I¡¯ll contact you if I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Do you want me to punish him for you?¡± The man smiled as he said. His arm was still secure around her waist, and he was looking at her pervertedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think I should try to understand the situation first. What if¡­ I was the one who misunderstood him? Don¡¯t you think?¡± Tian Yunxin pretended to be understanding and open-minded. This worked wonders with the man as expected and he praised her, ¡°You¡¯re such a good woman. Tell me if he bullies you. I¡¯ll help you.¡± After that, he pulled her close by her waist and leaned his fat, piggy lips into her face. Tian Yunxin was stupefied and almost lost control and pushed him away. Luckily, the man saw his wifeing in and released her quickly. However, he still leered at her. Whispering into her ear, he said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± After he walked away, Tian Yunxin wiped the ce he had kissed. This banquet hall was simply toorge. Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t be found in the crowd just by looking around. It was only after she walked for a while that she noticed a figure surrounded by a huge group of girls. Tian Yunxin focused her gaze on the figure and her face lit up with delight. Was this Young Master Ye? Chapter 1088 - I Admit That I’m Jealous (1) Chapter 1088: I Admit That I¡¯m Jealous (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tian Yunxin tugged at her one-shouldered dress and revealed her sexy shoulders. She then stepped forward, sashaying as she walked. ¡°Excuse me, sorry.¡± Tian Yunxin pried the crowd apart and walked to its center. She only needed one look to tell how annoyed Ye Sijue was. She instantly felt delighted. Ye Sijue would be really grateful towards her for her help this time, right? Their rtionship would have the chance to progress further. ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re here, Young Master Ye. I have been looking all over for you,¡± she called out charmingly as she walked over. She was about to hug his arm, but remembering that he didn¡¯t like it, suppressed the urge and only walked over to his side. She shot a repelling gaze at the women around them as she smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Do you all have something to discuss with my malepanion?¡± Some of the rich missies saw her arrival and left quickly, disappointed. Some of the rich missies looked at Tian Yunxin in disbelief. ¡°Who are you? I saw him entering alone just now. How can you be his femalepanion?¡± ¡°Right, I don¡¯t believe it either. Don¡¯t try to scam your way in.¡± ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that you¡¯re his femalepanion? Prove it to us!¡± Tian Yunxin smiled confidently as she looked at Ye Sijue. Whispering in Chinese, she said, ¡°Cooperate with me, Young Master Ye. This will prevent them from harassing you further.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s grave gazended on her as he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I came here with a friend. He was short a femalepanion. I never imagined that I would be attending the same banquet as you, Young Master Ye.¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t show any sign of investigating any further. He was uninterested in other people¡¯s businesses. So long his secretary did her job, he didn¡¯t care what she did off-work. Tian Yunxin urged hastily, ¡°Young Master Ye, you wouldn¡¯t want these women to bother you, right? They will stop if you just tell them that you already have a femalepanion.¡± Western girls had a lot of initiative. When they saw someone they liked, they would go all out and chase a person until they got him. Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t really interested in women. Thus, he was unhappy and irritated to be surrounded by so many women. He thought about Tian Yunxin¡¯s suggestion for two seconds and decided that it was the best course of action. Thus, he reached out and wrapped an arm around Tian Yunxin and told the girls in front, ¡°Yes, she is my femalepanion.¡± Upon hearing this, the girls dispersed quickly, feeling sorry for themselves. Ye Sijue released his hands the next second. However, Tian Yunxin immediately hugged his arms right after. Upon seeing that he was about to struggle instinctively, she said hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Ye, please don¡¯t push me away so hurriedly or they¡¯ll see through us. Just pretend that I¡¯m out here with you on a business trip. It¡¯s one of my secretarial duties, anyway.¡± Ye Sijue shot a cold gaze around him and realized that the women who had surrounded him were still eyeing him covetously. He frowned involuntarily. He was indeed feeling a little vexed from the Western girls¡¯ over-enthusiastic advances. Also, this wasn¡¯t a usual function, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to disy an attitude of outright rejection. Thus, after thinking for a while, he agreed to Tian Yunxin¡¯s suggestion. Chapter 1089 - I Admit That I’m Jealous (2) Chapter 1089: I Admit That I¡¯m Jealous (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing that he didn¡¯t reject her, Tian Yunxin was over the moon. She held his arm, basking in the crowd¡¯s envious gazes as she strutted alongside him. It was then that her vanity reached its peak. She swore to herself that she would snag Young Master Ye and be the wife of the future CEO of the Ye Corporation! Tian Yunxin¡¯s chin lifted as she thought about this, confidence glowing brightly on her exquisitely powdered face. Meanwhile. A worldwide limited edition Lincoln drove up and stopped at the entrance. A stunning Western man got out of the car and walked over to the passenger seat. He opened the car door and offered his hand in a gentlemanly fashion. A little hand as fair as white jade ced itself on his hand. A pair of fair and slender legs then emerged, her feet encased in exquisite heels studded with diamonds. The attention of the crowd seemed to be seized by the sight, and their gazes all turned towards them. They saw an angelic girl step out of the car. Her exquisite little face looked as though it was God¡¯s most perfect creation. Some people recognized the gentleman beside her, and they started to converse spiritedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Prince Chris? Who is that girl beside him? She¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°I hear that Prince Chris is about to be engaged. That¡¯s probably his fianc¨¦e, right? They look so well-matched.¡± ¡°Given his background, Prince Chris¡¯s fianc¨¦e must be something.¡± Annie couldn¡¯t help but hear the voices discussing them when she stepped out of the car. Her attention slipped a little, and the high-heel beneath her foot wobbled, almost twisting her ankle. Chris caught her by the waist adroitly and pulled her into his embrace without missing a beat. ¡°Annie, you¡¯re distracted again,¡± he smiled as he said. Even though his tone was admonishing, his eyes held a gentle smile. Annie stabilized herself and moved back a little so that he would release the hand that he was holding her with. She pouted as she exined, ¡°These shoes are a little too tall. I haven¡¯t worn high-heels in a while, so I¡¯m not used to them.¡± She was referring to the time when she had been in China. She hadn¡¯t worn high-heels during that period as she didn¡¯t need to attend any banquets. Chris lifted his elbow so that she could hold on to him. This way, she could use him for support. Annie was wearing a strapless champagne-colored gown tonight. All her clothes were specially made designer exclusives, and they were one of a kind which meant that her outfit would never sh with someone else¡¯s. Their arrival attracted the crowd¡¯s attention. It was partly due to their pleasant appearances which made others want to steal more nces at them. Even the host of the banquet, Duke Berg, came over to greet them when he got wind of their arrival. Annie sustained a smile on her face, her manners perfect. She was used to these types of functions. Thus, she didn¡¯t feel nervous and was natural in her etiquette. However, she didn¡¯t know why she was feeling awkward today. She suddenly felt that functions like these were really boring, and that it was much more meaningful to hang out with Xiaoxiao and the rest. Thinking about Xiaoxiao made her think of Ye Sijue involuntarily. Chapter 1090 - I Admit That I’m Jealous (3) Chapter 1090: I Admit That I¡¯m Jealous (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How was he doing¡­ Was he angry when she suddenly left? Chris was entertaining some important people when he turned to look at her. She had an odd expression on her face so he excused himself to check on her. He pulled Annie as they walked forward. Annie then snapped out of her thoughts, puzzled as she asked him, ¡°You¡¯re done talking already?¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s nothing much to talk about. What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you unwell? You don¡¯t look too good,¡± Chris asked her worriedly. Annie shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± Chris wouldn¡¯t just let her bluff her way out of this so easily. He pointed to her nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re still denying? You were in a daze just now. What were you thinking about? Annie, ever since you came back, you have been lost in thought. You didn¡¯t do this in the past.¡± Annie was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being lost in thought? It¡¯s boring, so I lose myself in my thoughts.¡± ¡°Boring?¡± Chris stared at her little face, his voice sounding hurt as he said, ¡°Do you feel bored when you¡¯re with me? What you say makes me sad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Annie hurriedly dismissed it. ¡°Okay then. It¡¯s my fault. I should have found a way for you to be happy, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be bored.¡± Chris took the me for it. After all, he was about to be her fianc¨¦, making her happy was part of his duties. Annie looked up at the bright crystalmp above her, which brought out the ssiness of the banquet hall. Though she had already gotten used to the scene here, her mind was distracted in the moment as she pictured Ye Sijue and all the beautiful scenery she had seen back when she was in China. She realized that she preferred the life she had back in China. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t return to that anymore. Those wonderful days were gone forever. As Annie thought about Ye Sijue, she couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. Their paths wouldn¡¯t cross again, would they? Chris arranged the hair near her temples. Bring his mouth to her ear, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a walk in the courtyard, shall we? Maybe this will help you feel better.¡± ¡°Mm, okay,¡± Annie agreed. Thus, she took Chris¡¯s arm as they walked to the courtyard that was connected to the banquet hall. The breeze caressed them. The air temperature was not too low, and the wind wasn¡¯t strong. But Chris, in a gentlemanly manner, took off his coat and draped it over her shoulder. ¡°No need. You wear it.¡± Annie shook her head at him. ¡°No can do. You are my precious. If you catch a cold, I will be very distressed.¡± Chris said with a smile, insisting that she put on the coat. Annie didn¡¯t know what to do with him, so she just left it on. The two found a ce to sit. Annie looked up at the pitch-ck, night sky, her heart stirring. She asked Chris in a soft voice, ¡°We see the same moon no matter which country we¡¯re in, right?¡± Ye Sijue, are you watching the moon right now? If you are watching, then we are looking at the same moon. Chris gazed deeply at her little face as if he could see her emotions, and he asked, ¡°Are you thinking about someone?¡± It didn¡¯t feel right to shake or nod her head, so she kept silent instead. Chapter 1091 - I Admit That I’m Jealous (4) Chapter 1091: I Admit That I¡¯m Jealous (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chris said, ¡°Are you not going to share what happened in China with me? Annie, we grew up together. If you have something on your mind, do you think you can hide it from me?¡± Annie looked up at him. ¡°You can tell?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a man. If I can¡¯t tell when you¡¯re by my side and distracted, then I¡¯m a failure.¡± Chris said in a soft tone. Annie hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I just¡­ miss the friends that I met in China.¡± Actually, those were heartfelt words. She really couldn¡¯t bear leaving the friends she had known in China, friends like Qiqing, Song Shijun, and others. Hanging out with them made her feel very happy. Of course, the person that she was even more reluctant to leave was¡­ Ye Sijue. Chris asked jokingly, ¡°Is there a man in the group of people that you can¡¯t bear to part with?¡± Although he personally went to China to bring her back, he only used her location to find her. He did not know the people she had met when she was in China. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult if he wanted to know. But he respected her privacy, so he hadn¡¯t investigated it as he wanted to hear it directly from her. Annie paused for a moment. Then she nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She thought for a moment and added, ¡°There are a few of them. They are all Xiaoxiao¡¯s friends. They are very interesting people.¡± It was not the first time that Chris had heard her mentioning Xiaoxiao¡¯s name. Heughed, ¡°It seems like Xiaoxiao is an important friend to you. I want to meet her if it¡¯s possible. Of course, I don¡¯t want to overstep my bounds. I¡¯m just curious as to what kind of girl she is.¡± He raised his hands jokingly and said, ¡°Geez. Okay then. I admit that I¡¯m jealous.¡± Annie was amused by him. ¡°Why are you jealous of Xiaoxiao?¡± Chris suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh yeah, our engagement is in a couple of days time. Why don¡¯t you invite these friends from China toe?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Annie hesitated. Ye Sijue emerged in her mind. Inviting Ye Sijue to her engagement dinner? She thought that this was an extremely bad suggestion. She couldn¡¯t imagine that situation at all. Thus, she shook her head and said, ¡°I think we¡¯d better not. Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t likeing to these kinds of events. Her family is very low-key. Moreover, this is only an engagement, not the wedding.¡± Actually, if she were to tell him about Xiaoxiao¡¯s background, Chris would definitely know about it. ¡°We¡¯ll invite them to the wedding then,¡± Chris said. Noticing that the wind was getting stronger, he helped to gather her coat around her. Looking at him only wearing a shirt, she said, ¡°I think we¡¯d better go in.¡± Chrisughed, ¡°Are you feeling bad for me? Afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold?¡± ¡°Yeah. If you get sick, then we¡¯ll have to change the star of the show at the engagement dinner.¡± Annie lightened up and cracked a joke. Thus, the two got up and went to the ballroom. Annie was going to take off the coat and return it to him, but Chris declined and told her to get to the ballroom first. However, just as they reached the door, Annie halted. A pair of gem-like, dark blue eyes widened in astonishment. Up ahead, Ye Sijue was holding hands with a beautiful and alluring woman. Chapter 1092 - He Was Angry (1) Chapter 1092: He Was Angry (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie stared nkly. There was astonishment on her little face. Her eyes blinked as she wondered if she were hallucinating. How could Ye Sijue be here? However, no matter how many times she blinked her eyes, the person before her was clearly Ye Sijue. And wasn¡¯t his femalepanion the mean Secretary Tian? What Annie had not expected was that Ye Sijue actually brought the secretary along on him on his business trip here in America. ¡°Annie? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chris asked upon noticing that she was acting oddly. He was about look where she was looking when Annie grabbed him and they retreated a few steps. ¡°Nothing.¡± Annie¡¯s voice was trembling slightly as she said this. At this moment, her thoughts were chaotic. She didn¡¯t know if she was happy or angry. Ever since she returned to America, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Ye Sijue everyday. She wanted to see him. She wanted to hear his voice. She wanted to touch him. However, when she saw him so unexpectedly, she was nonplussed. She didn¡¯t know if she should meet him. Just then, a few wealthy missies walked out from the banquet hall, and when they saw Annie, they called out excitedly, ¡°Annie! You¡¯re here?¡± Hearing that, Ye Sijue, who was walking to a corner, stopped in his tracks and turned to look in the direction the sound came from. However, he only saw a few well-dressed wealthy women gathered in a group. Mo Xiaomeng was nowhere to be seen. In that moment, disappointment came over his elegant face. It wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Young Master Ye?¡± Tian Yunxin tugged at his arm. Seeing something off in his expression, her womanly instinct was telling her that he was thinking of some other woman. The banquet tonight was not the usual kind. The people attending all had a certain level of status and influence in America, so it had gathered lots of wealthy missies from big families. Although Tian Yunxin believed that she was very attractive, she had hardly any status to speak of. Compared with these wealthy missies, she was an individual with no power. She had no chance of winning. No. I mustn¡¯t let Young Master Ye be stolen from me. Tian Yunxin schemed in her mind. Walking out of sight of those woman, Ye Sijue then tried to free Tian Yunxin¡¯s hand from his arm. Although Tian Yunxin was very reluctant to let go, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be too clingy. In order to capture, one must let loose. Thus, she let go of Ye Sijue¡¯s hand magnanimously. ¡°Young Master Ye, what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go get it,¡± she asked in a gentle voice. ¡°No need.¡± Ye Sijue replied indifferently. He was still looking in the same direction. Tian Yunxin noticed that there were several wealthy young women gathered there. All of them were very young, pretty, and ssy. Could Young Master Ye really have taken a liking to one of them? It seemed like it. Otherwise, a man wouldn¡¯t be staring so steadily at a woman. Tian Yunxin was jealous. Just who was this girl? In the courtyard. Upon hearing someone calling her name, Annie was like a startled bird. She took Chris and they ran quickly to hide in a secluded location. Chris looked at her funnily and curiously. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you run so fast. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1093 - He Was Angry (2) Chapter 1093: He Was Angry (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wait¡­ Ah!¡± Annie only meant to avoid a certain someone but in a moment of carelessness, she stepped on the tail of her dress. Her body tilted, and she almost fell. Chris caught her into his arms in time and saved her from the fall. Annie rested in his arms and panted. ¡°Scared me,¡± she said, her beautiful eyes ncing at the door of the banquet hall. Realizing that Ye Sijue didn¡¯t follow her, she heaved a breath of relief, her little hand sped over her chest. Chris looked at her. ¡°Hey, just who did you see that¡¯s making you so scared?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Annie looked up and met his eyes. Realizing that their pose was quite suggestive, she quickly pushed him away and steadied herself. She brushed away the hair near her ear and said hesitantly, ¡°Nothing¡­ Stop asking me.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask?¡± Chris frowned, staring at her eyes. He didn¡¯t seem so easy to fool. Annie looked down. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to tell.¡± She didn¡¯t even fully understand what was going on between her and Ye Sijue, so how could she tell him? Chris gaze deepened. He suddenly reached out and cupped her little face in his hands, forcing her to look up to face him. ¡°What exactly happened in China? You have been absent-minded every day since you came back. You don¡¯t even want to answer me when I ask about it. Annie, when did we star keeping secrets?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Annie eyes were apologetic. Chris¡¯s gaze was burning as he asked her bluntly, ¡°Did you meet a man you like in China?¡± Annie pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer. Chris said, ¡°Do you remember our agreement?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Annie¡¯s brain was a bit dazed, and she didn¡¯t realize what he was referring to. Chris gazed at her eyes deeply. ¡°Our marriage was arranged by our families. I asked you if you really wanted to marry me, and you said you didn¡¯t know. So we agreed that if we ever met someone that we liked, we would cancel the marriage. Do you remember?¡± Annie nodded. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°So tell me. Did you meet a man in China that interested you?¡± Chris¡¯s eyes were looking deep into her heart. She lowered her head. Thinking of something, the little face that had always been so innocent grew serious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Why not? This is very important. Annie, this is what you want, so it is very important,¡± Chris grabbed her shoulders as he said in a serious tone. Annie pushed his hand away, her little face at a loss. ¡°Chris, I don¡¯t want to talk about this now, okay?¡± She was flustered. Her mind was filled with images of Ye Sijue and Secretary Tian. She felt stifled inside. Why did Ye Sijue bring the mean secretary to America for his business trip? Of all the secretaries he could have chosen, he had chosen Secretary Tian. Chris never wanted to see her unhappy, so he had no choice but to give in and raise his arms in surrender. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Will you tell me when you¡¯re ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annie nodded distractedly. ¡°Now, do you want to continue strolling through the courtyard, or shall we enter the banquet hall?¡± Chapter 1094 - He Was Angry (3) Chapter 1094: He Was Angry (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie didn¡¯t want to bump into Ye Sijue because she didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she didn¡¯t want to go in for the time being. So she came up with a very dumb lie. ¡°I want to gaze at the moon.¡± Chris couldn¡¯t help butugh. Pointing his finger at the dark night sky, he said, ¡°Dear, take a look yourself.¡± Annie looked up uprehendingly and found that there was arge ck cloud floating across the night sky that covered the moon. Even the stars could hardly be seen. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay then, I can¡¯t see the moon. What should I do then?¡± Chris pointed to himself andughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, there is a handsome guy right here for you to admire.¡± Annie was tickled intoughter as she shoved him with her little hand. ¡°You? I can see you every day. There¡¯s nothing new.¡± Chris waggled his eyebrows. ¡°When you were in China, you didn¡¯t get to see me, right? Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± Annie rubbed her chin, her little face looking as if she were seriously thinking about it. Then she suddenly said, ¡°Oh yeah. I really didn¡¯t miss you!¡± ¡°What did you say? You really didn¡¯t think about me? I¡¯m really sad. Fancy that I thought about you everyday. I was also worried that you might be bullied in China and that you might not be used to the food there. But you, wow. You¡¯re heartless. You didn¡¯t even miss me.¡± Chris looked bitter. Annie coughed. Then she changed her tune and said. ¡°Actually, I did miss you a little.¡± ¡°Only a little?¡± Chris was still not satisfied. ¡°Well¡­ a little more?¡± Annie gestured with her fingers. Chris said, ¡°I want more, this much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re greedy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to think about me all the time, so it¡¯s not greedy.¡± The two chatted happily in the courtyard, and time flew. Just then, Chris¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered it. He nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re in the courtyard. Okay, we¡¯ll go over now.¡± After hanging up the phone, he said to Annie, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Boole is looking for us.¡± Boole was the son of Duke Berg, and a good friend of Chris¡¯s. He held Annie¡¯s hand as they entered the ballroom. She carefully looked around and didn¡¯t see Ye Sijue anywhere. She thought that he might have left, so she was relieved but felt a little mncholic. When she saw Boole, Boole got up. He smiled as he walked up to her and kissed her hand. ¡°Princess Annie, you look even more beautiful now. Wow, I¡¯m really jealous of Chris.¡± Chrisughed yfully, ¡°I ept your jealousy.¡± He pulled out a chair and let Annie sit down. Annie smiled at them. She kept quiet while listening to their yful banter. Chris waved to a helper to bring some desserts and juices that she liked. After the jokes, Boole said to Chris in a serious manner, ¡°I have a friend to introduce to you, the one I mentioned to you before. He just happened to be in America, so I invited him to the party. ¡± Annie was a little hungry. She lowered her head to eat tiramisu. Just then, a ck shadow stopped at the table. A scorching gaze fell on her, but she was oblivious to it. Chapter 1095 - He Was Angry (4) Chapter 1095: He Was Angry (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She continued to be oblivious until Boole stood up, smiled, and made the introduction. ¡°Chris, let me introduce you to someone. This is Ye Sijue.¡± Hearing that name, Annie jolted, and the fork she held in her hand fell onto the porcin te. Her neck seemed to be frozen as she raised her head in a stiff manner and looked at the person standing in front of Boole. Meanwhile, Boole continued with the introductions. ¡°Ye, this is Prince Chris, and the pretty little princess beside him is his fianc¨¦e, Annie.¡± As soon as he finished saying that, Annie¡¯s gaze met with a pair of deep, chilly, blue eyes. Ye Sijue stood before her. His face was grave and stern, and the air around him was frosty as he looked at her. ¡°Hello.¡± Chris smiled. He held out and shook hands with Ye Sijue. As Ye Sijue shook his hand, he nodded very courteously and said, ¡°Hello, Prince Chris.¡± Looking at Tian Yunxin, who was standing beside Ye Sijue, Chrisughed, ¡°Mr. Ye, aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourpanion? How can you withhold the name of such a beautifuldy?¡± Tian Yunxin had studied abroad in America, and she knew that guys over here would always say ttering things out of courtesy. But as she faced this unusually handsome prince, she was ted upon hearing him say that about her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± She was going to say that she was Ye Sijue¡¯s secretary. However, Ye Sijue interrupted her. Suddenly, he put his arm around her waist and said with a smile, ¡°She is mypanion, Miss Tian Yunxin.¡± ¡®Companion¡¯ seemed to mean ¡®girlfriend¡¯ to the others. Tian Yunxin was startled, but it was littlepared to how happy she felt. However, being a sensitive person, she quickly noticed something off in Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes. Although Young Master Ye was a man who didn¡¯t like to be involved with women, he would usually be indifferent toward them. He rarely acted like how he was acting now. There was an indescribable chilliness about him, so much so that she could feel the cold as she stood beside him. Although Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t looking in any specific direction, Tian Yunxin¡¯s intuition led her to nce at the person beside Chris, the prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e. When she first approached them, she didn¡¯t dare to cast wild nces at people as she maintained her good manners. Thus, it was only then that she stared and had a clear look at Annie. Immediately, Tian Yunxin¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°You¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t the prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e the same woman that Young Master Ye had brought to thepany?! She wondered if her eyes were ying tricks on her. How could Young Master Ye¡¯s woman be Prince Chris¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Tian Yunxin¡¯s expression that was too conspicuous. Boole smirked in amusement. Looking at the two, heughed and asked, ¡°Miss Tian, ??have you met our little Princess Annie before?¡± ¡°Little princess?¡± Tian Yunxin couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. This little girl actually had a noble background? How could it be! Ye Sijue¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing that. But it was because Boole used the word ¡®our¡¯ when referring to Annie as though they were really close to her. A tinge of displeasure grew in him. It wasn¡¯t knowing about her identity that made him feel this way. He had already expected that Annie would have such a background, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. But he had never expected that the two of them would meet again under such circumstances. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze deepened. He had never heard her mention anything about her fianc¨¦. Chapter 1096 - He Was Angry (5) Chapter 1096: He Was Angry (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue put away his stern expression, smiling a little. Though it wasn¡¯t a genuine smile, it made him look less grave. He nced at Annie and turned to look at Chris and said, ¡°Did Princess Annie return from China recently?¡± Chris looked at him with a smile. ¡°Yeah, did you meet our Annie in China?¡± ¡®Our¡¯ Annie again. Ye Sijue forced a smile again, enduring it. Ye Sijue had never been an impulsive brat, but at that moment the anger that had been umting in his chest was about to erupt. On the surface, however, he still maintained a graceful smile as he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t just met. Princess Annie¡¯s good friend in China happened to be a long-time friend, so when she was in China we hung out asionally. I just didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. Princess Annie used her Chinese name in China. I only found outter that her English name is Annie.¡± Hearing that, Boole raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Annie actually has a Chinese name? What is it?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t answer immediately, naturally, but he looked to Annie as though he were seeking her opinion. Annie had a vague feeling that the way he was looking at her was quite weird, so she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Chris turned to look at her and asked curiously, ¡°Annie, when did you have a Chinese Name? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Sheughed and said, ¡°It was Xiaoxiao who gave me the Chinese Name. I found it interesting, so I used it.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about it. You ought to be punished.¡± Chris put his arm over the her back of her chair, his body facing her with a teasing smile. Boole also asked, ¡°Annie, what is your Chinese Name? Tell us.¡± Annie hesitated. She didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to tell them about it. ¡°You won¡¯t even know what it means even if I tell you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin to us then?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Just then, the music suddenly stopped. The host of the banquet, Duke Berg, appeared before everyone. Boole tutted. ¡°Why does it have to be now? Annie, baby, you must tell me your Chinese name next time, okay? I have to go now. Please make yourselves at home.¡± With that said, Boole bowed and apologized to them before he left. The four people who were left wore different expressions. Annie had been afraid to meet Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes while Ye Sijue was looking at her. Chris¡¯s eyes were smiling, but it was hard to guess what he was thinking about. Tian Yunxin could be disregarded since no one cared about her. Because the banquet host had something to say, everyone stood up and looked to the center of the ballroom. Annie stood up as well, but she was perhaps slightly flustered because she yanked her skirt that was caught by the chair. ¡°Careful,¡± Chris said softly, his arm around her slender waist as he helped free her skirt. He carefully smoothed it, and lifted it up in a beautiful arc. He extended his arm to her. Annie was slow to respond as she reached out to hold his arm. Chris smiled, nodding courteously to Ye Sijue as he left the table with Annie. Chapter 1097 - He Was Angry (6) Chapter 1097: He Was Angry (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue watched Annie leave, his courteous smiling face turning grave all of a sudden. He followed after them immediately. Tian Yunxin was left behind. It wasn¡¯t until Duke Berg finished speaking and the music started ying again that she regained her senses. When she instinctively located Ye Sijue, she could clearly see Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze riveted on Annie. For some reason, Tian Yunxin trembled unconsciously as she felt an indescribable loneliness. She instinctively retreated a step, afraid to go up to him. At the center of the banquet hall, guests danced together in pairs. Annie stood to the side of the dance floor. She could clearly feel a scorching, yet chilly gaze staring at her from behind. Her heart trembled. Her little hand tugged at Chris¡¯s shirt as she leaned over to him. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m a bit¡­¡± She wanted to say that she was a little unwell and wanted to leave first. But in the next second, a figure with a strong presence came up to her, extending a hand as he said, ¡°Princess Annie, may I dance with you?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s deep blue eyes stared into her eyes. Annie paused for a moment. She wanted to refuse him, but the etiquette training she received ever since she was young made her unable to refuse him. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I just happen to have something to tell you. Let¡¯s just treat it as¡­ reminiscing about the past, okay?¡± Ye Sijue smiled, but the air about him was quite odd. Annie¡¯s heart was beating very quickly. Ye Sijue had already reached out to grab her little hand in a very assertive manner as he took her to the dance floor. In a moment¡¯s panic, she looked to Chris as though she were calling for help. Ye Sijue wrung his brows in a chilly manner. He turned her around to prevent her from looking at her so-called fianc¨¦. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to look at him!¡± He said in a cold, bossy manner beside her ear. Annie¡¯s back suddenly stiffened. He said very softly so that only the two of them could hear it, but the sudden forcefulness made her flinch. ¡°You¡­¡± Words were stuck in her throat. Ye Sijue¡¯s big hand sped her slender waist, drawing her closer. He took her to the middle of the dance floor, where Chris couldn¡¯t see her. Annie became more nervous, wanting to escape. For some reason, she felt that the current Ye Sijue was scary. She clearly understood that he wasn¡¯t just angry but very angry. Back when she was with him in China, she had never seen him so angry before. She didn¡¯t know what to do to deal with his anger. ¡°Mo Xiaomeng¡­, or should I call you Princess Annie? What, don¡¯t you recognize me now that you¡¯re a different person?¡± Ye Sijue seemed to have uttered those words through his gritted teeth. His voice was chilly. It was as if a thousand years of ice was sttered on her cheeks. Annie didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She kept looking down, thinking about something. Was she thinking about how to escape from him? Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was chilly. He continued to stare at her little face, keeping quiet just like her. The two seemed to bepeting to see who would be the first to give in. Chapter 1098 - He Was Angry (7) Chapter 1098: He Was Angry (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He gripped her hands tightly as they danced.. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand the force anymore as she wrinkled her delicate brows. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± she said softly in protest. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t reply to her. He was waiting for her to look up at him before he would ease up on the grip. This was the first time that Annie felt this side of him and was quite helpless. She finally looked up in resignation, sounding defiant as she said to him, ¡°Ye Sijue, can you be gentler? You¡¯re gripping me too tightly. It hurts.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was deeper than usual as he stared at her. He said in his low voice, ¡°It hurts? Have you ever thought about how I feel?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to say this. ¡°I¡­¡± She hesitated. She wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. What should she say? Should she have told him that her fianc¨¦ came to pick her up, so she had to go home? She knew that if she had told him that, he would never have let her go. But she had to go. Annie looked down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had to go home at that time, so¡­ I didn¡¯t have the time to say goodbye to you.¡± Ye Sijue had a scornful smile, and he sounded as though he were interrogating her as he asked, ¡°You had to go home? Go home and do what? Get engaged?¡± Annie paused for a moment and shook her head. She wanted to say that it was because Chris¡¯s grandmother was not in good health so she had to go back. But she didn¡¯t know what he would think about it. Although it was Chris¡¯s grandmother, because his grandmother who watched over them as she and Chris grew up, she was quite close with his grandmother. The dance music ended very quickly. For the first time, Annie felt as though she were about to suffocate being around Ye Sijue. The way he looked at her was too pressurizing, as if it were going to strangle her. So when the song ended, she felt like leaving. But Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t done talking. Annie frowned, twisting her wrist as she said, ¡°Ye Sijue, let me go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go,¡± Ye Sijue said, looking stern. Just then, someone came over withrge strides, and in a skillful manner, tried to take Annie away from Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze became severe as his eyes met with Chris¡¯s eyes and their hands exchanged quick strokes. Finally, each of them was grabbing onto one of Annie¡¯s hands. Chris smiled faintly, looked at Annie in a calm andposed manner as he said, ¡°Annie,e over here to me.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaomeng,e over here to me.¡± His eyes seemed to be begging for her toe back to him. Annie¡¯s heart stirred. She watched the two in a dilemma. Suddenly, she seemed like a lost littlemb. ¡°You guys¡­ Can you let me go first?¡± Feeling the res from other people, she felt embarrassed. Chris shot Ye Sijue a look. The two released her at the same time. Ye Sijue looked at Annie with a scorching gaze as he said again, ¡°Come here to me. We aren¡¯t done talking.¡± On the other hand, Chris was very calm, smiling as he said, ¡°Annie, it¡¯ste We should go. Grandma is still waiting for us.¡± Chapter 1099 - He Was Angry (8) Chapter 1099 He Was Angry (8) At first, Annie was hesitant. But upon hearing thest sentence, her feet instinctively went toward Chris. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Mo Xiaomeng!¡± he called out. Annie stopped. She was afraid to look back at him. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Sorry, I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her as though she were a stranger. Although the two hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, he had always thought that she was a girl who could be easily understood. But in this moment, he felt that he couldn¡¯t understand her. Why would she treat him like this? Things were going so well between them and they were quite close. How did she change so quickly. Chris smiled elegantly and beckoned to Annie with his well-defined fingers. ¡°Annie,e over here.¡± Annie seemed to hesitate for two seconds before she finally walked toward Chris. Ye Sijue¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as his arms hung by his side. When Annie walked up to him, Chris took her into his arms as though he were dering something as he said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s been great meeting you tonight, but Annie and I can¡¯t stay toote. We have to go.¡± With that said, Chris ceremonially nodded, holding Annie as they turned and walked toward Duke Berg. Before they could leave they had to inform the host of the banquet first. Annie¡¯s back was stiff. She could clearly feel Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze burning as he watched her from behind. Chris leaned close to her ear. He smiled and said, ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t be so tense. People not in the know might misunderstand and think that I did something to you.¡± His hand was stroking her back to calm her down. ¡°Chris¡­¡± Annie looked at him worriedly. Had he already figured it out? Chris¡¯s smiled faintly, shushed her, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Annie felt uneasy and instinctively turned back to look. She saw Tian Yunxin walked up to Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. He didn¡¯t look away. He reached out and put his arm over Tian Yunxin¡¯s shoulder. Tian Yunxin looked overwhelmed by the favor she was receiving. Ye Sijue lowered his elegant face to her ear in a devilish manner and whispered something to her. Tian Yunxin bashfully snuggled up to him. From the beginning, Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes had always been riveted on Annie. It was as if everything that he did was meant for her to see. He was doing it deliberately. But even if she knew that, seeing him holding another woman like that made Annie upset. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes seemed to be telling her that if she dared to go with Chris, then he would¡­ What would he do? Would he allow Secretary Tian to seduce him? Annie remembered what Tian Yunxin had said with so much confidence, that if she was given the chance she would be able to make Ye Sijue surrender to her charm. ¡°Annie? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chris noticed something different with her. They stopped, and he looked at her worriedly. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling ill?¡± Was she feeling ill? Annie looked at Chris in a daze, her eyes were a little red. She was feeling ill inside, very ill. Chapter 1100 - He Was Angry (9) Chapter 1100 He Was Angry (9) She couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Ye Sijue. However, Ye Sijue was no longer there. Where did he go? Annie suddenly panicked. Could Ye Sijue have gone with the secretary? They couldn¡¯t be¡­ She instinctively freed herself from Chris¡¯s hand as she wanted to find Ye Sijue. However, Chris easily grabbed her hand again. ¡°Annie, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°He¡­ I want to look for him¡­¡± Annie sounded like she were crying Chris frowned, ¡°Him? That Ye Sijue?¡± He looked up and around the banquet hall. He saw Ye Sijue holding his secretary as they headed upstairs. Looking in the same direction, Annie caught sight of Ye Sijue. Why was he going upstairs? ¡°Chris, I¡­ I have something to tell him.¡± She gave Chris an appealing look. Chris sighed. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with him? When you were in China, were you guys a thing?¡± Annie paused for a moment, ¡°I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to answer him. They seemed to have been a thing. However, they had never confirmed their rtionship. So even she didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was. Chris had never seen her so anxious before. His gaze deepened as he looked at her. ¡°If you want to go to him, then I¡¯ll take you to him, but you need to be clear about this, Annie.¡± Be clear about this? Annie realized what he meant as she looked at him. ¡°I¡­¡± Chrisughed bitterly. ¡°Sigh. You can¡¯t always rely on others to make decisions for you. There are many things that you need to decide on your own.¡± Annie¡¯s little head drooped down. She knew Chris was right. She wasn¡¯t as decisive or as brave as Xiaoxiao. She was always confused. Ever since she was young, people had always nned things for her. In the past, she had never thought about doing anything of her own free will. She had never thought that having others do everything for her was wrong. However, after meeting Xiaoxiao, she realized that it was wrong. Xiaoxiao was always so energetic, bold-spirited, and weird. Xiaoxiao always had her own original way of looking at things. Instead, she was¡­ God knew how much courage it took for her to finally decide to go to China to find Xiaoxiao, because she wanted something to change for once. Chris looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Tell me now. Do you want to go to him?¡± Annie nodded. ¡°I want to.¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Chrisughed and held her little hand as he took her to the stairs. In therge banquet hall, the second floor had a circr corridor that allowed people to overlook the whole hall. There was also some open lounges for guests to rest or talk privately. Currently there weren¡¯t too many people on the second floor. When Chris took Annie upstairs, they didn¡¯t see Ye Sijue and his secretary anywhere. Annie¡¯s heart was tense as she looked around. ¡°Could they have entered the room?¡± Would Ye Sijue really do that? The look that he gave her earlier seemed to imply that he would do the exact opposite of what she expected him to do. Chapter 1101 - He Was Angry (10) Chapter 1101: He Was Angry (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire length of the second floor corridor was visible with a single nce. There was no sign of Ye Sijue and his secretary, which meant that they had entered a room. Chris frowned as he looked at Annie and asked, ¡°Are you going to look in every room?¡± Annie seemed to be dumbstruck. He was well aware that Ye Sijue had lured her here deliberately. ¡°What now?¡± Annie looked at him, her gaze a little anxious. The only thing that was on her mind right now was finding Ye Sijue. Chris didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Sighing, he ruffled her fringe and said, ¡°Did he also lead you by the nose like this when you were in China?¡± Even though Annie didn¡¯t know why he asked her this question, she still shook her head honestly. ¡°No, he¡­ was very good to me.¡± She tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Lets go. I want to look for him.¡± She was unable to dispel the image of Ye Sijue holding Secretary Tian in her mind. The sight of it offended her eyes and caused her heart to feel stifled and ufortable. This was especially so when she thought about how Ye Sijue could be doing something intimate with her right now. She felt even worse now. Her heart felt as though someone were pounding on it with a fist. Chris looked around in front of him before tugging her hand and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s walk.¡± Annie followed him. The banquet hall was a really huge ce. The second floor alone had countless rooms and it would be really difficult to search them one by one. Ye Sijue seemed to be ying hide-and-seek with her. Annie suspected that she had imagined things. Had he note up to the second floor? Chris stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t like searching for people this way. It shed with his wise personality. He thought for a while and smirked. He then said to Annie, ¡°Let¡¯s split up to search. I¡¯ll take this side and you¡¯ll take the other. We¡¯ll meet back here after one round of searching. We¡¯ll just head back downstairs if we still can¡¯t find him.¡± He pushed Annie forward before turning around and walking down the path on the left. ¡°Ah?¡± Annie¡¯s reaction was a little slow, but she still followed his instructions and walked down the path to the right. She walked past a door after turning the corner. Suddenly, the door opened and an arm grasped Annie¡¯s hand, pulling her into the room. Annie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The world spun in the next second. She was then kabedonned against the door. She then felt a familiar male aura, his male hormones enveloping her intensely. ¡°Ye¡­¡± She opened her mouth and spoke instinctively. However, before she could finish calling his name, therge figure in front of her had already pressed down on her. His long and slender fingers held her chin and forced her to look up into a pair of blue eyes. They were cold but burning with an intense anger. The pair only met each other¡¯s gaze for a moment before Ye Sijue lowered his head and kissed her aggressively. He used a lot of strength as he kissed, as though he were punishing her. This wasn¡¯t Annie¡¯s first time being kissed by him, but this was his first time treating her so roughly, and she wasn¡¯t used to it. It felt as though she were kissing someone else, which made her feel ufortable so she struggled. ¡°Mmph, you¡­. don¡¯t¡­¡± She struggled, trying to push him away. She wanted to ask him not to be so rough. However, Ye Sijue became incensed by her struggling. He thought that she was trying to reject him, which caused him to be even more rough. He snaked a hand underneath her clothes. Chapter 1102 - Who Am I to You? (1) Chapter 1102: Who Am I to You? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No!¡± Annie was shocked and pushed him away forcefully. Because she was wearing a strapless dress, his actions caused her dress to slip down. Annie held her dress against her chest, embarrassed. ¡°How could you do this!¡± she criticized him, ring at him furiously. Ye Sijue was a usually calm person and had never behaved so rashly before. But now all he wanted to do was leave his mark on her body to show that fianc¨¦ of hers who she really belonged to! He looked at her stiffly as he held her chin and met her eyes. ¡°What about you? Why are you like this? How did this fianc¨¦ pop out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Pop out of nowhere? Chris is originally my¡­¡± Annie¡¯s first instinct was to rebut him, but her desire to exin the situation to him was stronger. However, Ye Sijue became displeased after hearing the first half of her exnation. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°He¡¯s originally your fianc¨¦? So, you already had a fianc¨¦ before you came to China? But you still got together with me? Who am I to you?¡± Had he misjudged her? He had thought she was a girl who was as pure as white paper. Was she really a masterful yer who had been ying with his emotions? ¡°No¡­¡± Annie was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know how to exin to him momentarily. She fumbled as she said, ¡°How do I put this? Chris isn¡¯t considered my fianc¨¦ yet. We didn¡¯t really get engaged. It was only¡­ arranged by our families.¡± Upon hearing that she wasn¡¯t really engaged, the frost in his eyes melted a little. Unexpectedly, he heard Annie say in the next moment, ¡°However¡­ we¡¯ll be officially engaged in two days.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze turned icy once more, but heughed out loud this time. ¡°Mo Xiaomeng, what about me? Who am I to you?¡± Was he just a passing visitor in her life? Was she only ying around before she got engaged? ¡°I¡­¡± Annie looked into his eyes, wishing to speak but she stopped. The words in his gaze stabbed at her heart. He had never looked at her with such disdain. It was as though he were disgusted with her. A painful stab passed through Annie¡¯s heart again and her eyes filled with tears. How should she say this? Before she met him, she hadn¡¯t opposed her engagement with Chris. However, after meeting him, there were many times when she considered if she still wanted the engagement to continue. She had no romantic feelings towards Chris, of course. The two of them grew up together, and thus they did have a solid rtionship. However, it was not love. She had never felt her heart beat wildly when around Chris. However, Chris was a very important person to her, for he was akin to family. Just as she was thinking about rejecting the engagement, Chris arrived in China to bring her back to see his Grandma. Grandma¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good, and she wished to see them be engaged as soon as possible. Annie couldn¡¯t reject the grandma who had always loved her since she was little and thus had to go through with the engagement. Tears swirled around in Annie¡¯s eyes. She grasped Ye Sijue¡¯s shirt with her little hand, her nose red. She looked really sad. In a choked voice she said, ¡°Ye Sijue¡­ What about me? Don¡¯t you also¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he also have a fianc¨¦e? Chapter 1103 - Who Am I to You? (2) Chapter 1103: Who Am I to You? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had kept this from her too. How could he use her so righteously? Furthermore, he had never told her that he liked her before. What were they? ¡°Don¡¯t I also? Alright, we¡¯ll talk everything out today.¡± Ye Sijue grasped her shoulder and looked at her resolutely. No matter what the end result was, they would clear the air between them. Ye Sijue was a person who had never liked to do things slovenly. If she really wanted to go back to that Prince Chris and be engaged to him¡­ The lines around Ye Sijue¡¯s mouth hardened. He wouldn¡¯t stop her, but there was no way he was going to beg for her toe back to him. Annie wiped her tears away with her fingers. She looked around the room and asked him, ¡°Where is your¡­ secretary?¡± She was going to clear the air too. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t understand why she was asking about someone so irrelevant. He only said mildly, ¡°Do you want me to be together with her?¡± He was only using Tian Yunxin to lure her. Now that he had aplished what he wanted, she was naturally thrown aside. Annie shook her head. ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Sijue thought that her pouty expression looked as though she were jealous. His gaze softened and he asked, ¡°What about your fiance? He seems like a very opened-minded person to let youe and look for me alone.¡± Ye Sijue knew that Prince Chris wasn¡¯t a simple person when their gazes met. At that moment Chris understood that Ye Sijue had a special rtionship with Annie. This man was a deep thinker. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t think that Chris would fall for his scheme. ¡°Chris saw that I was unhappy so he let me¡­¡± Annie saw that he seemed to be hostile towards Chris and thus wanted to exin the situation. Ye Sijue didn¡¯t want to hear her speak another man¡¯s name, especially not when she was praising him. His face was frosty as he interrupted her. ¡°Enough, stop telling me about him. I can see that he really cares for you and that you have a close rtionship.¡± Could this girl not see that he was jealous? Why was she bringing her fiance up now? Annie paused before saying, ¡°You were the one who asked about it¡­¡± The confrontational atmosphere seemed to disappear instantly, and the pair returned to how they interacted in China. Ye Sijue leaned close and ced a hand on the door behind her, as though he were pinning her between the door and himself. He could smell her perfume from this distance and it was very pleasant. He didn¡¯t know when he had started to yearn for this aroma. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Annie felt as though she were enveloped by his aura. It was the most familiar feeling she had felt in a while and it steadied her. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate atmosphere between them, she would have leaned forward and hugged him before cing her head on his chest. Annie lifted her gaze and looked at him. She nodded. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Ye Sijue lifted a strand of her hair and hooked it behind her ear. Annie seemed to remember something unhappy. She pouted andined, ¡°Why did you bring that Secretary Tian on your business trip?¡± There were so many secretaries in hispany. Why did he have to choose her? ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Heughed. Annie frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous! I don¡¯t like her.¡± Chapter 1104 - Who Am I to You? (3) Chapter 1104: Who Am I to You? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why do you not like her?¡± He felt puzzled. ¡°She¡­ S-She¡¯s scheming!¡± Annie tried to form her sentences. In the end, she just condensed everything into a single sentence. ¡°She¡¯s got ulterior motives towards you!¡± Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. The women in thepany all had some kind of motive towards him, for it was a grand dream of any beautiful woman to transform from a sparrow to a phoenix. However, the motives of some were hidden in their heart and the motives of others were disyed prominently. Ye Sijue touched Annie¡¯s cheek andughed. ¡°Silly fool, you¡¯re jealous! You don¡¯t have to bother with her. She¡¯s only a secretary to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, there¡¯s still¡­¡± Annie didn¡¯t really like to snitch on other people, and thus she didn¡¯t want to tell him about how Tian Yunxin had plotted against her in thepany building. However, she had no choice now. After listening to her, Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes. There was a sharpness in his gaze as he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± ¡°I only knew about it after I eavesdropped on her conversation. After that¡­ Chris appeared and brought me back here. Also¡­¡± She didn¡¯t like to talk about these things, for it wasn¡¯t anything urgent to her. Ye Sijue sighed. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ You didn¡¯t even know that you were being bullied and you didn¡¯t tell me about it.¡± Annie shook her head adorably. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was anything.¡± She thought that it was a minor matter. She was more concerned about Tian Yunxin trying to seduce him than what she had said in that phone call. Thus, when she saw him bring Tian Yunxin, her heart felt a little stifled. Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was dark and cold. He touched her hand with his fingers, ying with her tiny hand as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Anyone who dared to bully her would pay. Ye Sijue lowered his head and ced her forehead against hers. ¡°I¡¯m going back next week. Come back with me?¡± Annie paused for a while, her expression wavering. ¡°I¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t told him that she would go back with him, right? If she told him right now that she was going to proceed with her engagement with Chris, how angry would he get? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Ye Sijue held her little hand and inteced his hands with hers. He looked into her eyes and coaxed gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not engaged to him yet? Don¡¯t get engaged to him, okay?¡± He would not let her get engaged to another man. Annie¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I¡¯m sor¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, a knock sounded on the door she was leaning on. Knock knock. After that, Chris¡¯ voice came through the door, ¡°Annie, are you done speaking with him? We should get going soon.¡± Annie came back to her senses and pushed Ye Sijue away with her hands. However, she was unsessful. Ye Sijue pressed himself against her palms and looked deeply into her eyes, looking as though he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. Annie felt put in the spot. ¡°Ye Sijue, don¡¯t be like this. I¡­ have some things that I can¡¯t aplish.¡± Ye Sijue seemed to understand what she was implying and his handsome face frosted over. Chapter 1105 - Who Am I to You? (4) Chapter 1105: Who Am I to You? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You mean you¡¯re still going to proceed with your engagement to him?¡± Annie lowered her gaze, not daring to look into his eyes. ¡°Look at me! Answer me! Are you really going to proceed with your engagement to him? Why? Do you like him?¡± Ye Sijue gritted his teeth as he said thest sentence for he couldn¡¯t ept that she could have another man in her heart. No, that was impossible. She was absolutely not a girl who did things half-heartedly. He could tell from her eyes that he had a ce in her heart. There was no sign of infatuation when she mentioned Chris. Annie frowned and twisted her hand, trying to break from his grasp. ¡°Can you release me first? You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Chris was knocking on the door outside and he called out worriedly, ¡°Annie? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Annie replied quickly. She turned around, wanting to open the door. However, Ye Sijue pressed a hand against the door and pulled her by the waist into his chest with his other hand. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open the door!¡± Annie looked at the time and said anxiously, ¡°I really have to leave now. I¡¯m sorry, Ye Sijue.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Did you talk to me so amicably earlier just to stab me in the heart? Must you really proceed with your engagement to him? Why? Give me a reason. Is it that you like him better than me or that you have some other reasons?¡± He had never been a person to meddle with someone¡¯s affairs but if it was Annie he would meddle as much as he could. Before Annie could speak, the handle on the door turned. Chris had obtained a key from somewhere and opened the door. Luckily, Annie was already in Ye Sijue¡¯s embrace or she would have been hit by the door. ¡°Are you done with your conversation?¡± Chris looked at the two figures in front of him, taking in the sight of Ye Sijue holding Annie¡¯s hand. Annie looked at Ye Sijue and tried to leave his embrace, but he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. Ye Sijue held her as he looked into Chris¡¯ eyes and asked, ¡°Rumor has it that you¡¯re about to be engaged?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chrisughed lightly. He seemed to think of something and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a friend of Annie¡¯s, let¡¯s do this. Do you want to stay in our house? You¡¯ll be able to attend our engagement too. How does that sound?¡± Ye Sijue looked at the person in front of him. This was his first time being unable to see through someone. Chris obviously knew that he had a special rtionship with Annie, but his gaze didn¡¯t hold any hostility towards him. And he was even inviting him to go to their engagement at this time? What was this person thinking? Chris extended a hand towards Annie. Annie took a nce at Ye Sijue before leaving his embrace and walking to Chris¡¯ side. This time, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t force her to stay. Chris lifted his arm so that Annie could hold onto it. He then smiled as he said to Ye Sijue, ¡°I knew you were a friend worth making when I firstid my eyes on you. No wonder Boole introduced you to me. So, I want to invite you to stay at my house as a guest, and I hope you won¡¯t reject my offer.¡± Ye Sijue peeled his gaze away from Annie and looked at him. A smile formed on his lips as he said, ¡°Sure.¡± He really wanted to find out: was this person friend or foe? Even though Chris was smiling at him with a friendly gaze in his eyes, Ye Sijue had a strange feeling that the person standing in front of him wasn¡¯t really that amicable. Chapter 1106 - Are You Giving Up? (1) Chapter 1106: Are You Giving Up? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios City A, the Han residence. Han Qiqing held her phone in one hand and rummaged through her room. ¡°I remember keeping my passport here in this drawer, but why is it missing? Xiaoxiao, what do I do? I really can¡¯t find my passport! What do I do?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s anxiety was written all over her face, and she looked like she wished she could turn her entire room upside down to search. There were other domestic helpers in her room helping her to look for her passport, but none of them could find it. ¡°Boohoo, okay,e over to my house first then. We¡¯ll go together after I¡¯ve found my passport. Yeah.¡± Han Qiqing hung up and threw her phone onto the bed, continuing to search for the passport which had somehow grown legs and run off. The domestic helpers looked at each other, but didn¡¯t dare to stop their actions, searching the same ce repeatedly. It wasn¡¯t long before Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest arrived at the Han residence. Han Qiqing sat on the carpet tearfully. She hung her head, crestfallen, looking as though she were about to cry. The butler walked up to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I¡¯ve already asked all the helpers to look for it. It might be in another room. We¡¯ll find it in no time.¡± Han Qiqing got up from the carpet and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had the feeling that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. Perhaps the Heaven¡¯s did not want her to go to America. If not, why would her passport, which had always been in the drawer, be missing? It was not Han Qiqing¡¯s first going overseas and she had never encountered such a situation before. She walked past the butler and walked downstairs. In the living room below, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were sitting on the sofa. Upon seeing that Qiqing was now downstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked over to greet her. ¡°Qiqing, did you find your passport?¡± However, one look at Han Qiqing¡¯s expression told her the answer. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her a little worried, andforted her by saying, ¡°Qiqing, don¡¯t be anxious. Look for it again. You didn¡¯t bring it anywhere, so it must still be at home.¡± Han Qiqing held her head and howled in anguish, ¡°But I can¡¯t find it. I¡¯ve already searched every corner of my room. What can¡¯t be found can¡¯t be found.¡± She looked at the clock on the wall reflexively. There were still two hours before the flight, but they were already supposed to be at the airport by now. The other domestic helpers stood by them and looked apologetically at Han Qiqing. ¡°Sorry Miss, we couldn¡¯t find your passport either.¡± Han Qiqing hugged Mu Xiaoxiao dejectedly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, maybe the Heavens don¡¯t want me to go to America. I think I¡¯m not going anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for her as she hugged her and patted her on the back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s like that sometimes. The more anxious you are to find something, the harder it is to find it. It¡¯ll appear when you¡¯re not anxious about looking for it. How about this: We¡¯ll head over to America first and you can join us when you¡¯ve found your passport.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing to be done now. But¡­¡± Han Qiqing sighed heavily once more. ¡°I think I probably won¡¯t be able to find my passport. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be going to America.¡± Just then, Song Shijun arrived. ¡°Qiqing, what the heck are you doing? Did you hide your passport on purpose? How can you not locate it?¡± Song Shijun walked into the room. Chapter 1107 - Are You Giving Up? (2) Chapter 1107: Are You Giving Up? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s doing things on purpose. Why would I hide my passport? You¡¯re an idiot!¡± Song Shijun shrugged and said pointedly, ¡°I thought you got cold feet at thest minute.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation and rolled her eyes at him. Song Shijun was actually trying to liven the atmosphere, but upon seeing that her eyes were red, realized that she was really upset and kept quiet. He looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°What do we do now? If we don¡¯t hurry to the airport we¡¯ll miss our flight.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qiqing hesitantly. ¡°But you can¡¯t go now¡­¡± ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ll just not go. Just go ahead without me. If I find my passport, I¡¯ll take fly over tomorrow,¡± Han Qiqing said as she patted her back and tried to force a smile. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, worried. She knew that Han Qiqing wanted to go to America to see Lu Yichen. Song Shijun said, ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do, then. Xiaoxiao, Shaojie, you should go to the airport first. I¡¯ll stay here to search with Qiqing.¡± Han Qiqing looked at him and said, ¡°Who asked you to stay? I don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯ll just look for it myself. It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t find it.¡± Song Shijun threw himself on the sofa and rested his arms on its back. He said leisurely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I go. Now that you aren¡¯t going, why should I go and be a gooseberry? Aiyoh, I haven¡¯t even eaten breakfast. Butler, get someone to make breakfast for me. I want to have spaghetti.¡± The butler smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to make some now, Young Master Song. Please wait.¡± Han Qiqing looked helplessly at him before pulling Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walking forward. ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry and head to the airport. You¡¯re going to miss your flight,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, but she could only nod. ¡°Alright then.¡± She looked at the people around her before bending over and whispering into Qiqing¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you have anything you want me to ry to Lu Yichen?¡± Han Qiqing paused for a while before smiling bitterly and shaking her head. ¡°Nothing. Just ask if his mom is doing well.¡± ¡°Yeah, I will. Then¡­ we¡¯ll get going first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Qiqing before leaving the Han residence with Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun was still sitting on the sofa. He waved Han Qiqing over and patted the spot beside him, gesturing for her to sit. Han Qiqing walked over and sat by his side. ¡°What?¡± Song Shijun looked at her with suspicion on his face. He leaned close and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡­ really didn¡¯t hide your passport?¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him, grabbed a cushion, and threw it at him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Song Shijun tutted. ¡°That¡¯s really weird. If you didn¡¯t hide your passport, where did it go? It couldn¡¯t have grown legs and run off, right?¡± Han Qiqing suddenly narrowed her eyes and pointed a finger at his nose. Huffing with anger, she said, ¡°Tell me! Was it you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Upon hearing this, Song Shijun pointed at himself. In a tone of disbelief, he said, ¡°Are you suspecting me of hiding your passport? Please! How would I know where you put your passport?¡± Chapter 1108 - Are You Giving Up? (3) Chapter 1108: Are You Giving Up? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He continued, ¡°Also, even if I knew where it was, how would I get ahold of it? I¡¯m not a master thief and there are so many people in your house. If I came over to steal your passport I would get caught.¡± Han Qiqing thought that he was right and put her finger down. She said dispiritedly, ¡°That means that¡­ it¡¯s fate.¡± Song Shijun also felt that the situation was a little inauspicious and nodded. ¡°It might be. This doesn¡¯t usually happen.¡± Han Qiqing was unhappy. She didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore so she sat silently. Song Shijun was originally thinking about how to make her happy, but upon seeing that she wasn¡¯t in the mood he decided against it. Ten minutester, the kitchen finished preparing his breakfast. He bumped Qiqing¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Han Qiqing shook her head, her entire face expressionless. Song Shijun tutted and pulled her arm up. ¡°You still have to eat even if you don¡¯t want to. You skipped breakfast just to look for your passport. Come on, even if you don¡¯t want to eat you can at least talk with me.¡± Upon hearing this, the butler nodded. ¡°Look at what time it is already. How can you not eat?¡± Song Shijun wouldn¡¯t let her mistreat herself. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t argue against his stubbornness so she stood up and went to the dining with him. A helper came over with their breakfast. Han Qiqing held her fork in her hand, poking at the spaghetti absentmindedly with no intention of eating it. ¡°Are you going to eat or not?¡± Song Shijun looked at her. He even threatened, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat it, I¡¯ll feed you after I finish mine.¡± Han Qiqing then lifted her gaze and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Why does it matter to you whether I eat or not?¡± She knew in her heart that he cared about her, of course. However, she was feeling really frustrated. She was on the verge of breaking down and she really wanted to vent her anger. Song Shijun was indifferent to her words and did not get angry at all. ¡°If you want to be angry at me, you have to eat your breakfast or you¡¯ll have no energy to do it. Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t like it get the kitchen to cook something else for you.¡± Song Shijun thought for a while and asked the butler to get the cooks to prepare food that was more appetizing such as porridge. Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing countered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat porridge!¡± ¡°What do you want to eat then?¡± Song Shijun looked at her and asked. Han Qiqing harrumphed and puffed her cheeks out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡± Song Shijun ignored her and said to the butler, ¡°Get the cooks to make some porridge. It¡¯s more convenient. I¡¯ll just pour it down her throat if she doesn¡¯t eat it.¡± The butler was speechless. Was this a good idea? Song Shijun waved him away. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± The butler paused before going into the kitchen and instructing the cooks. Han Qiqing red at Song Shijun gloomily. She crossed her arms and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re going to pour it down my throat? You¡¯re crazy. It¡¯s my business whether to eat breakfast or not. Your stomach isn¡¯t the one starving.¡± Song Shijun twirled the spaghetti around his fork and ced it in his mouth elegantly. He looked at her as he said, ¡°Oh, so you know that my stomach isn¡¯t the one starving? Han Qiqing, how immature are you? You¡¯re not eating because of a man. I¡¯m looking down at you!¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s expression froze and she looked a little aggrieved. Chapter 1109 - Do You Want to Give Up? (4) Chapter 1109: Do You Want to Give Up? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun took another bite of spaghetti and gestured to the helpers to pour him some water. He was a boy and had a big appetite so he finished his te of spaghetti very quickly. Song Shijun¡¯s gazended on the te in front of Han Qiqing. He reached out a hand and said, ¡°Are you going to eat that?¡± Han Qiqing returned to her senses. Swatting his hand away, she rolled her eyes at him and grabbed her fork. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t want to eat?¡± She lowered her head, twirled the spaghetti around her fork, and ced the food in her mouth. Upon seeing that she was willing to eat, Song Shijun smiled. He then gestured to the helpers to prepare a sandwich for him. Even though Han Qiqing didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she forced herself to finish one-third of the spaghetti and a bowl of porridge. After their meal, Song Shijun stretchedzily and looked at the time. ¡°Shaojie and Xiaoxiao must be on the ne already.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing remembered her missing passport. Pushing her chair away, she went upstairs. Song Shijun looked at her and followed. Han Qiqing walked into her room, sat in front of her dresser, and rummaged through her drawers. Song Shijun looked around her room before walking to her bed and sitting down on it. He rested his hands on the soft bed and looked upwards, turning his head to look at what she was doing. ¡°D*mmit!¡± Han Qiqing still couldn¡¯t find it. Tears rose to her eyes and she mmed the drawer shut before giving the cab a kick. Song Shijun lifted a leg and kicked it too. ¡°Why did you kick my table!¡± Han Qiqing turned to look at him, howling angrily. Song Shijun yed innocent. ¡°I¡¯m venting your anger for you.¡± ¡°Who asked you to? What if you damage my table?¡± ¡°Just buy another. I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°Who wants your money? Do you think I don¡¯t have the money to buy it myself?¡± Han Qiqing stood up and walked up to him. She grabbed his cor and red at him. Song Shijun smiled and spread his arms out. ¡°Are you venting your anger? Come at me! Ravage me! Torture me!¡± You¡¯reme!¡± Han Qiqing released her hand and tossed him onto the bed. Song Shijuny on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re not going to America anymore.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Han Qiqing was puzzled. She sat beside him andy down, imitating him. The two of themy perpendicr to each other. Song Shijun turned and looked at her. ¡°I told you long ago that Lu Yichen doesn¡¯t suit you. Nothing is going to happen no matter how much you like him, so it¡¯s that you give up. Your passport going missing is Heaven¡¯s answer to you. Han Qiqing stayed silent, sadness on her little face. Song Shijun continued, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you have to like him. What is so good about him other than his test scores? His personality doesn¡¯t match yours. If you get together with him, you¡¯re going to be the one initiating everything. Do you think you¡¯re going to be happy like that?¡± Han Qiqing felt unhappy after hearing this. Frowning, she turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Lu Yichen like that. What do you mean he doesn¡¯t have any good points other than his results? He has a lot of good qualities. Are you jealous of him?¡± Song Shijun turned his nose up and said, ¡°Why would I be jealous of him? You must be joking!¡± Please! He was the son of the mayor! He didn¡¯t need to be jealous of anyone! Chapter 1110 - Do You Want to Give Up? (5) Chapter 1110: Do You Want to Give Up? (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun sat up and looked down at her. ¡°Anyone with eyes can see that Lu Yichen likes Xiaoxiao. He¡¯s the stubborn type who never gives up on someone he loves. Why do you¡­¡± What she was doing now would only hurt her in the end. Han Qiqing¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I know¡­ but¡­¡± But she couldn¡¯t control her feelings. She couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about how nice it would be if she were the person Lu Yichen liked. Humans were like that. Even though there was only a sliver of hope, they clung to it no matter how slim the chances were. Song Shijun tutted and leaned forward, knocking a curled finger on her head. ¡°Han Qiqing, you know this is self-abuse, right?¡± Han Qiqing pursed her lips and rubbed the spot where he had hit her, looking gloomy. ¡°If you like a person but you let them go, is that really liking them?¡± Liking someone was something one couldn¡¯t help but do. Song Shijun looked at her but didn¡¯t reply. He flipped over andy back on the bed once more. The twoy on the bed silently for a few moments. After a while, Han Qiqing turned her head to look at him. Tapping him with her hand, she asked hesitantly, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Song Shijun said, opening his eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Han Qiqing deliberated over her words for a moment. ¡°I¡­ am I a bad person for telling Lu Yichen that Xiaoxiao loves Yin Shaojie?¡± Song Shijun turned his head to look into her eyes andughed. ¡°You think you¡¯re a bad person for telling him that Xiaoxiao has eyes only for Yin Shaojie? You¡¯re so silly.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t seem to understand. After saying those words, she felt like she had wronged Xiaoxiao, and felt uneasy, as though she were a bad person. Song Shijun shuffled closer to her before saying, ¡°If you look at it from another point of view, you¡¯re helping him see that there¡¯s no hope in him harboring feelings for Xiaoxiao and that the sooner he gives up, the better. Of course, you had other reasons for doing it but we all have our own selfish reasons for doing things.¡± Han Qiqing cocked her head and listened to his words attentively. Their heads had somehow gotten close together. Song Shijun said, ¡°We all know that the feelings between Xiaoxiao and Shaojie aren¡¯t something that anyone can damage, no matter who it is. It¡¯s better that Lu Yichen learn that sooner rather thanter.¡± Han Qiqing agreed and nodded. ¡°Yeah, Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie are inseparable. Their feelings for each other run really deep.¡± Song Shijun reached out to pat her head and said, ¡°So, you should let go of your feelings for Lu Yichen, too.¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s eyelids drooped and she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Song Shijun pinched her chin between his fingers and was about to lecture her. Just then, the door to the room opened and a cold voice rang out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Shijun felt an obvious sharp, chilly gaze ring daggers at him. Chapter 1111 - Do You Want to Give Up? (6) Chapter 1111: Do You Want to Give Up? (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He lifted his head quickly and saw Han Qiqing¡¯s brother standing by the door, staring at him coldly. Song Shijun froze before realizing that his pose with Han Qiqing was very intimate and suggestive. He retracted his hand quickly. The two of them sat up. Han Qiqing was shocked as well. She looked fearfully at her brother standing by the door, and called out in a soft, embarrassed voice, ¡°Brother¡­ Um, didn¡¯t you already set off for the office?¡± It was already sote and her brother should have gone to the office by now. Why was he still at home? ¡°There was a video conference in the morning that just ended,¡± her older brother said, turning his gaze away from Song Shijun. Song Shijun breathed a sigh of relief as the scary stifling feeling disappeared. He had been caught ¡°in bed¡± with someone else¡¯s younger sister, which was quite embarrassing. He came down from the bed quickly and said awkwardly, ¡°Then¡­ I should get going.¡± After saying a hasty goodbye, he didn¡¯t even wait for his host to send him to the door before leaving. Han Qiqing was left alone in the room with her brother. The gears in Han Qiqing¡¯s head turned and she walked over to her brother¡¯s side, smiling as she exined, ¡°Shijun and I were only chatting. We weren¡¯t doing anything¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to chat on the bed,¡± her brother lectured her coldly. Han Qiqing felt even more awkward and hung her head, not daring to retort. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that again,¡± her brother said unsympathetically. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Han Qiqing nodded obediently. Her brother seemed satisfied. His tone was a little gentler as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Han Qiqing still didn¡¯t dare to lift her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Han Qiqing was silent. She could only follow him obediently and apany him. ¡­ On the ne, in the first ss cabin. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao found her seat and was about to sit down, a head in front of her turned around and beamed at her. ¡°Hello! What a coincidence,¡± a bright voice said. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head in surprise and saw a familiar looking boy take off his sunsses. His handsome face was roguish as he smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t recall his name. Feng Tianqi cocked a brow in displeasure. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? You really don¡¯t remember me? This is the first time a girl has forgotten me. Are you doing this on purpose to pique my attention?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She had encountered narcissistic people before, but never one like this. ¡°Sorry, this miss has seen too many handsome boys before. Since you¡¯re not one of them, it¡¯s very natural for me to forget you.¡± Feng Tianqi looked into her face, as though he were trying to guess if she was telling the truth. ¡°I asked around afterwards and found that you¡¯re from Shangde High. I heard that Shangde High has a lot of handsome boys, but, frankly speaking, how many boys are more handsome than my brother?¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered him. Realizing who he was, she said, ¡°Oh, I remember now. You¡¯re Feng Shengyang¡¯s younger brother?¡± ¡°Bingo! It¡¯s just like I said, how can you forget such a handsome face as mine?¡± Feng Tianqi smiled, looking full of vigor. Mu Xiaoxiao had to admit that it was her first time seeing a boy beam so brightly. A boy like him was someone that she couldn¡¯t dislike. Chapter 1112 - I Like You A Lot Chapter 1112: I Like You A Lot Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi turned around in his seat and faced her. He leaned forward, closing the distance between them and smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you going to America too? Why are you headed there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t very close to him and thus didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth. She shrugged and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I go there for fun?¡± Feng Tianqi could feel her distancing herself from him. However, instead of being angry, he felt she though were interesting. He was rarely interested in girls. He had always disliked interacting with girls. He left that girls were practically aliens who were on a different channel from him. However, he felt a strange feeling, as though he had found a peer, when facing Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you have a ce to stay in America? If you don¡¯t, I have a big vi there and you can stay with me. There¡¯s even a butler and chauffeur, which makes things really convenient.¡± Feng Tianqi disyed a rare moment of enthusiasm towards Mu Xiaoxiao. If his family or friends saw this scene, they would be shocked, for he had never been so warm towards a girl ever since he was a kid. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a ce to stay.¡± That was funny. Even though she had only stayed in America for four years, her home was there. How could she not have a ce to stay? Even if she didn¡¯t go back home to stay, William would arrange amodation for her. Thinking of home made her miss her papa a lot suddenly. There were so many things that had happened in her life recently, in addition to the memory loss. She hadn¡¯t called her papa in a while. Her papa must be missing her a lot too, right? If she weren¡¯t on the ne she would have called him right then and there. Fen Tianqi waved a hand in front of Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Feng Tianqi was unhappy that her attention was elsewhere. ¡°Are you daydreaming? You¡¯re so weird. I was talking to you but you¡¯re daydreaming. This is the first time I¡¯ve met a girl like you.¡± There was no girl who could resist his handsome face. However, she didn¡¯t care for his handsome face. It was as though she couldn¡¯t see him as her eyes never rested on his face. This was the first time that he doubted his charm. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her gaze to look at him. She stared at him as she cupped her chin with her right hand and said, ¡°How is me daydreaming any of your business? Can¡¯t you just turn around?¡± The seats in the first ss cabin could rotate 360 degrees much to her chagrin. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like turning around. I want to talk to you.¡± Feng Tianqi looked into her eyes as he spoke, feeling no sense of rejection. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused and she rubbed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re such a weird person.¡± Feng Tianqi spread his arms out and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to say that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that Feng Tianqi was an unconventional person. ¡°Alright, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± She smiled at him, pushing aside the fact that he was Feng Shengyang¡¯s younger brother. She was happy to make friends with him for she liked to make friends with interesting people. Upon seeing her smile at him, Feng Tianqi felt that her attitude towards him had changed. He extended his long legs and ced both hands on his knees, facing her. His eyes shone brightly like stars as he smiled and said to her, ¡°I like you a lot. If I had known you were a Shangde student, I wouldn¡¯t have run off when my mom sent me to Shangde.¡± Chapter 1113 - But She’s Scared Now (1) Chapter 1113: But She¡¯s Scared Now (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time being confessed to, especially by someone she barely knew. She had stayed in America for four years and the boys there were very direct They had a lot of initiative and would hit on someone if they liked them. In addition, she was pretty and her exquisite Eastern features looked very unique to the American boys. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that there were a lot of people who chased her when she studied in America. However, when Feng Tianqi said that he liked her, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel as though she was being confessed to for Feng Tianqi¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound romantic at all. It sounded like he was saying he liked her tonically. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a heartfelt smile when she heard this. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to Shangde.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tianqi asked, puzzled. This made him feel a little unhappy. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said, ¡°Because there is a very jealous guy by my side who doesn¡¯t like other males hanging around me.¡± ¡°Who is he? Why are you so obedient to him?¡± Feng Tianqi cocked his brows as he asked. ¡°He¡¯s me!¡± Suddenly, a strong voice barged into their conversation. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s seat was rotated by someone. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was low and leaned towards hers, looking at her unhappily with cocked brows. ¡°I thought you had forgotten my existence from the sounds of your happy conversation.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly, not daring to say that she had indeed forgotten about him. Yin Shaojie looped an arm around her shoulders possessively and looked up at Feng Tianqi. ¡°The person whom she was talking about is me. Do you have any objections?¡± Feng Tianqi remembered him now. ¡°So it¡¯s you! You¡¯re her boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie sneered and lifted his chin roguishly as he looked at him with the gaze of a king. He announced, ¡°I¡¯m her husband!¡± Feng Tianqi looked incredulous. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and saidcently, ¡°I¡¯m her husband, and it¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not!¡± Feng Tianqi smirked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ignorant? Both of you haven¡¯t reached China¡¯s legal age for marriage. How can you be considered her husband when you aren¡¯t married yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re engaged!¡± Yin Shaojie said proudly. Feng Tianqi made a noise of contempt and said dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s only an engagement. You¡¯re only her fianc¨¦, not her husband. Where¡¯s yourmon sense?¡± He surveyed Yin Shaojie from head to toe and shook his head. ¡°I think you don¡¯t deserve her. My brother is a better match.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Shaojie was angry now. He released Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders and looked as though he were about to grab his cor. Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luckily, the ne¡¯s inte announced that the ne was about to fly and the pilot asked the passengers to sit down. ¡°Hurry up and sit down. The ne¡¯s about to take off.¡± She pulled him back, for his seat was right behind hers. Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He was called the ¡°Fight King¡± for a reason. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone except his older brother. Tugging his sleeves up, he faced Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve been wanting to beat you up for a long while. If it wasn¡¯t for you that time, my brother wouldn¡¯t have been in an ident! He¡¯s still recuperating at home!¡± Chapter 1114 - But She’s Scared Now (2) Chapter 1114: But She¡¯s Scared Now (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he said that his brother was recuperating, it was just his mom¡¯s excuse to make him stay in the house for a few more days. His wounds had healed long ago. Upon hearing this Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked anxiously, ¡°Feng Shengyang¡¯s recuperating at home? Is he alright?¡± Feng Tianqi red at Yin Shaojie and sneered, ¡°Thanks to your boyfriend my brother got into his first car ident.¡± The mention of the ident made Yin Shaojie feel a little guilty. The car ident was indeed his fault and he thus couldn¡¯t retort. Just then, the air stewardess, who had been put in a difficult spot, walked over to remind them that they should sit down before take off. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie back and sat him down. ¡°Hurry up and sit down. You can discuss thister.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. He then stood up to put her seatbelt on for her before returning to his seat. After the ne had stabilized¡­ Yin Shaojie turned her around and made her face him. Behind him, Feng Tianqi was unhappy. He tapped on the back of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair. ¡°Turn back. I want to talk to you.¡± Stuck between Feng Tianqi and Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She raised her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk anymore. I want to rest. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± She reclined her seat with that said and even asked the air stewardess for a nket. She ced it over herself and closed her eyes. If they bickered like this throughout their ten-hour flight, she would be annoyed to death. As expected, Feng Tianqi and Yin Shaojie stopped talking when they saw her resting. She had originally nned to pretend to be asleep but the warm nket and the ambient noise of the ne started to lull her to sleep. As she drifted off she suddenly heard Feng Tianqi speak. Feng Tianqi looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Hey, are you going to America to take part in thepetition this time? This is a good opportunity. I couldn¡¯t race against you thest time, so we can do it this time. If I win, you have to promise me something.¡± ¡°Whatpetition?¡± asked Yin Shaojie. He lifted his gaze up a little and looked at him. Feng Tianqi looked at him with disdain. ¡°A racingpetition, duh. It¡¯s an annual event, and the participants are pros from all over the world. How can you not know about this? And you call yourself a racer?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while before remembering that there was indeed apetition like that in America. He had thought of joining it before, but had missed it the past two years. Also, racing was only a hobby to him and he thus didn¡¯t really care aboutpetitions. ¡°Oh, I remember now,¡± he said mildly, looking indifferent. Feng Tianqi saw his expression and sneered. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t have any intention to participate at all. Oh right, only pros can join the event. If you go there you¡¯ll only embarrass yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie was a proud person and his temper was riled up by this provocation. However, he didn¡¯t disy his emotions, but instead stared at Feng Tianqi expressionlessly. He smirked as he said, ¡°Oh, so you must be a pro. But the winner ofst year¡¯spetition was English, wasn¡¯t it? Or could it be that you¡¯re English and not Chinese?¡± ¡°I!¡± This was Feng Tianqi¡¯s first time being unable to rebut a person and he stared at Yin Shaojie with fury. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes furtively and they met Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark ones coincidentally. Chapter 1115 - But She’s Scared Now (3) Chapter 1115: But She¡¯s Scared Now (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie even winked at her delightedly, which caused her tough involuntarily. Mu Xiaoxiao used her eyes to signal to him to stop provoking Feng Tianqi. Yin Shaojie smiled but didn¡¯t acknowledge it. Feng Tianqi regained his senses and goaded Yin Shaojie, ¡°Do you dare participate? Let¡¯s make a wager. The loser has to promise to do something for the winner, how about that? Dare you take on this challenge?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and red at Yin Shaojie, her eyes full of annoyance. She shook her head vigorously at him, signaling that he should reject Feng Tianqi. They had to aplish a lot of things in America. They didn¡¯t have time to attend a racing event. Before Yin Shaojie could reply, Feng Tianqiughed mockingly, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to, right? You look to me like you don¡¯t! Yin Shaojie, you can¡¯t beat my brother, and don¡¯t even think you can beat me. It must be because you know you¡¯re going to lose that you don¡¯t dare to ept my challenge, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows shot up. It was one thing to goad him, but another thing to bring up Feng Shengyang¡¯s name. Who said he couldn¡¯t beat Feng Shengyang? He was really annoyed by these words! ¡°Sure, let¡¯s race!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip and red at him furiously. She even gave him a kick. What the heck are you doing! Why did you agree to it! He was going to be the death of her! Yin Shaojie turned his gaze away and pretended he didn¡¯t understand what her look meant. Upon getting the answer he wanted, Feng Tianqi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s on then! You¡¯re a little dog if you don¡¯t turn up! If you do, I¡¯ll go to Shangde and distribute leaflets so that everyone knows you backed outst minute!¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at him, looking like he had enough. Mu Xiaoxiao was furious and tried to kick him again. Yin Shaojie saw it from his peripheral vision and caught her leg between his. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t move her leg and could only re at him. She no longer pretended to sleep. Rising, she leaned forward, pointed to his nose, and said furiously, ¡°You¡¯ll be going alone if you want to race. I¡¯m not apanying you!¡± Yin Shaojie caught her fingers and said a little helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s already thrown his glove. I can¡¯t just reject him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and shook his hand off. ¡°We aren¡¯t going to America to race! We have a lot of things to do there and we¡¯re going to be really busy! Tell me, which is more important: Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue or your race with him?¡± Yin Shaojie lifted his gaze and said, ¡°We can amend our itinerary. If we don¡¯t visit that fellow at the hospital we¡¯ll have some time. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. It was obvious that ¡°that fellow¡± was referring to Lu Yichen. Yin Shaojie continued to persuade her. ¡°It was Qiqing who originally wanted to visit him anyway, not me. Now that she isn¡¯t here, we don¡¯t have to go anymore.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to visit Lu Yichen. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. She thought of a solution and said, ¡°Sure, you don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s do this then. You can go to your race while I go to the hospital.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Yin Shaojie disapproved of the idea immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Shey back down in her seat and pulled the nket up. Yin Shaojie leaned forward quickly and tugged at the nket. His brows furrowed as he said in a stern voice, ¡°Hey, are you listening? I didn¡¯t agree to this!¡± Chapter 1116 - But She’s Scared Now (4) Chapter 1116: But She¡¯s Scared Now (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He paused before adjusting his tone. ¡°You can go to the hospital, but you can¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ll apany you, okay? We¡¯ll go to the hospital before going to the race and we¡¯ll look for Sijue too. Okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to pull the nket back forcefully, but she couldn¡¯t beat his strength no matter how hard she tried and thus could only give up on the tug-of-war against him. She lifted her head. ring at him angrily, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t have that much time! Have you forgotten? Xiaomeng is about to be engaged! Are you going to wait until Xiaomeng finalizes her engagement before bringing Ye Sijue to look for her? Everything will be toote by then!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He thought of apromise and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the hospital to visit that fellow, then. Okay, okay, okay, how about this: we can settle Sijue and Xiaomeng¡¯s matter first before going to the hospital. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected hm huffily. Yin Shaojie looked at her uprehendingly. The solution he proposed was the best one so far. Why was she still rejecting him? ¡°I let you visit that fellow already. What more do you want?¡± He had already promised Feng Tianqi that he would show up to the race. He couldn¡¯t just back out now. Mu Xiaoxiao looked away. In a gloomy voice, she said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit Lu Yichen first before going to look for Xiaomeng. If you want to race, you¡¯ll have to go on your own. I don¡¯t care.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He was a little angry at her response. ¡°Do you really have to visit that fellow first? Can¡¯t you go a littleter?¡± He dared her to say yes! ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied stubbornly. His expression changed in an instant and he looked at her, furious. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! I dare you to say that again!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Her eyes were red with tears and she was silent. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell that he was angry. She was angry too! The atmosphere turned icy in an instant. Luckily, there was no one else except the three of them in the first-ss cabin. Feng Tianqi turned around to look at them. After thinking for a while, he decided tofort Xiaoxiao, ¡°It¡¯s just like I said. He¡¯s not suitable to be your boyfriend. It¡¯s lucky that you¡¯re only engaged. You should cancel the engagement as soon as possible. My brother is so much better than him. Do you want to date my brother and see?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Shut up! This is a family matter. What has it got to do with you?¡± ¡°What do you mean what does it have to do with me?¡± Feng Tianqiughed. ¡°When you¡¯ve broken up with her and she gets together with my brother, it¡¯ll be my business. Oh, it won¡¯t be any of your business then, right?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Shaojie red daggers at him. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that things were going south and said, ¡°Can the two of you stop fighting?¡± She reached out to pull Yin Shaojie down to prevent him from fighting Feng Tianqi. Upon seeing that she was acknowledging him again, Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone softened. ¡®What do you want? Tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Her eyes were a little red and her gaze shook a little as she bit her lip. She then said, aggrieved, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to race, get it? Are you not scared from the ident the other time?¡± ¡°Why should I be scared?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face showed no fear as he answered carefreely. However, he realized quickly as he met her reddened eyes. He may not be scared, but she was. Chapter 1117 - Having Someone to Pamper Her (1) Chapter 1117: Having Someone to Pamper Her (1) Yin Shaojie remembered what had happened during the ident. Even though his life hadn¡¯t been in danger, it was the dire situation he had encountered until then. His heart softened involuntarily. Yin Shaojie leaned over and caressed her cheek with his warm,rge hands. His maic voice coaxed gently, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go to the race. Is this okay now?¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Her dark eyes were still a little teary as she looked into his. Yin Shaojie used his fingers to caress her face. Nodding, he said, ¡°Since when have I broken a promise to you?¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Beside them, Feng Tianqi was hopping mad when he heard this. He pointed at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Hey! How can you go back on your word? Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t going to back out? You¡¯re not a man of your word!¡± Before Yin Shaojie could reply, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head swiftly. ring at Feng Tianqi, she said tyrannically, ¡°He¡¯s my man. Nothing he promises you counts before he obtains my permission.¡± It was Feng Tianqi¡¯s first time encountering such a situation, and he was stunned by how matter-of-factly she stated it. It made him temporarily speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you still want to be my friend?¡± Feng Tianqi nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°If so, give me some face, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said amicably. Feng Tianqi looked at Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression. Like him, he reached apromise with Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°So are we friends now?¡± Feng Tianqi smiled. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer to Shangde after I return home from this race, okay? Which ss are you in? I forgot what ss my mom ced me in previously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak when Yin Shaojie cupped his hands over her mouth, giving her a look of displeasure. She changed her tune immediately and said to Feng Tianqi, ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome to transfer schools, so I don¡¯t think you should. We don¡¯t have to go to the same school to be friends, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. My mom wanted me to study at Shangde anyway. She even tricked me into going there at the start of school but I escaped. I keep having the feeling that she has some kind of scheme up her sleeve, so I keep trying to foil her ns,¡± Feng Tianqi said. He seemed to talk about his mom like she were his enemy. ¡°If you transfer to Shangde again wouldn¡¯t it be in line with your mom¡¯s wishes?¡± She thought that he had an interesting rtionship with his mom which she admired. Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi felt a little conflicted. ¡°Oh yeah, wouldn¡¯t I fall into her trap? But I still haven¡¯t figured out what she¡¯s nning.¡± ¡°Why are you so sure that your mom has ulterior motives?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°She just does! I can tell from one nce. She can¡¯t trick me,¡± Feng Tianqi said with a determined look on his face. This roused Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity. She suddenly wanted to know what his mom was nning for him. ¡°I suddenly feel like getting to know your mom. She must be a very interesting person.¡± ¡°Come over to my house after you return to China. My mom will like you a lot.¡± Feng Tianqi extended a warm invitation to her. Chapter 1118 - Having Someone to Pamper Her (2) Chapter 1118: Having Someone to Pamper Her (2) Mu Xiaoxiao was about to agree when Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek. She turned to look at Yin Shaojie, holding the ce where he had pinched her. Yin Shaojie smiled a smile that did not reach his eyes as he looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you making friends a little too fast?¡± They had just be friends, so why were they setting up a meeting with his parents so soon? Did she consider how her fianc¨¦ would feel? Mu Xiaoxiao came to her senses quickly and stuck her tongue out internally. She had originally only wanted to distract Feng Tianqi but became engrossed in their conversation as it progressed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after I return.¡± She waved at Feng Tianqi, indicating that their conversation was now over. She then stretched and saidnguidly, ¡°I want to sleep now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Thus, she pretended to sleep again. After ten hours they finally arrived in America. In order to avoid talking to Feng Tianqi, Mu Xiaoxiao slept on the ne for most of the flight, aside from mealtimes. Thus, she felt a little dizzy after she got off the ne, as though she were disoriented. Yin Shaojie held her with one arm and pushed their luggage cart with his other hand as they walked out. Feng Tianqi followed them from behind. ¡°Where are you going? I have a car. I can give you a ride.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yin Shaojie rejected him. Taking out a cell phone, he made a call. After a few moments someone came up swiftly and called out respectfully, ¡°Young Master Yin.¡± Yin Shaojie passed the luggage to this person before bending over and letting Mu Xiaoxiao lean on his back. She seemed to instinctively reach out and hug his neck, leaning herself onto his back so that he could carry her. Feng Tianqi watched the loving couple leave the airport. ¡ª¡ª- The temperature in America was a lot colder than in China. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned onto Yin Shaojie¡¯s cosy back. She was warmed by his body heat and jacket as she closed her eyes in the car seat. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the back of her seat. Feeling ufortable, she tried to look for him with her eyes still half-closed. Yin Shaojie entered the car. He then pulled her close with his long arm, letting her lean into his embrace. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes once she felt his warmth again. ¡°Alright, continue sleeping.¡± Yin Shaojie caressed her head lightly and said to her in a low voice. Mu Xiaoxiao then buried her little head into his muscr chest and continued her slumber. Yin Shaojie gestured to the chauffeur to drive. Just then, her phone started ringing. Mu Xiaoxiao squirmed like a little animal. She reached around for her phone but couldn¡¯t find it. Yin Shaojie helped her find her phone, pulling her moving head back into his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll take the call,¡± he said. It was a call from William. He said that he had sent someone to meet her at the airport but they had missed her. Yin Shaojie lowered his voice as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m Yin Shaojie. We¡¯ve already left the airport. I¡¯ll get her to call you once she wakes up.¡± William acknowledged his words and was about to hang up before he paused and said, ¡°Ye Sijue is your friend, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie felt as though William wouldn¡¯t mention Ye Sijue for no reason. ¡°Your friend is now at Chris¡¯s house as a guest. Chris is Annie¡¯s fianc¨¦. Tell Xiaoxiao about this once she wakes up. Go to Chris¡¯ house directly.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. What kind of situation was this? ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll tell Xiaoxiao about it.¡± Chapter 1119 - Having Someone to Pamper Her (3) Chapter 1119: Having Someone to Pamper Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It looked like he couldn¡¯t just let Xiaoxiao sleep. They had to meet up with Ye Sijue. ¡°Also,¡± William¡¯s tone was a little stern as he continued talking. ¡°There¡¯s something that I feel I have to tell you. Annie and Chris¡¯s engagement isn¡¯t a simple one. It affects not just my and Chris¡¯s families. I can¡¯t divulge any details but their engagement cannot be broken. I hope you¡¯ll be able to understand this.¡± Yin Shaojie was silent for a while before replying, ¡°I understand.¡± William then ended the call. Yin Shaojie put the phone away. He looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. He couldn¡¯t help but think about Ye Sijue¡¯s current situation. How would he feel if My Xiaoxiao were secretly engaged to someone else? He was unable to imagine how wretched he would feel. Ye Sijue was one of his best buddies. He had to help. But the situation¡­ William was Xiaoxiao¡¯s good friend. He already told them not to break Annie and Chris¡¯s engagement. Xiaoxiao would be put on the spot. Yin Shaojie sighed again. Lowering his head, he kissed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head softly and gently. He was lucky that his rtionship with Xiaoxiao was rtively steady. He felt that growing up with Xiaoxiaoid a solid foundation for their feelings and that their love ran so deep that their rtionship indestructible. No one in the world could snatch Xiaoxiao away from him. ¡­ Chris¡¯s castle was beautiful. It was built in the European medieval style, which made visitors feel as though they had traveled centuries through time. Sunlight glittered across therge bed. Annie opened her drowsy eyes. She felt a little disorientated. She felt that she was still in China. She was obviously in a very beautiful castle right now,ying on a gorgeous European-style bed. There was nothing around her that had anything to do with China. However, she was still thinking of her condominium in City A. She particrly missed the bed that she had slept on for only a few days and the living room in which she had chased Ye Sijue around. Annie turned to the side and hugged a pillow to her chest as she looked out the window. She didn¡¯t know why but she sighed a little. She then flipped over, sat up, and got out of bed, putting on her slippers. After washing up, a female helper walked in and went into the cloakroom to help her pick out her clothes. A dazzling line of clothes in all sorts of styles awaited her. Chris had specially ordered them for her. After changing, Annie walked down to an enormous living room. She hadn¡¯t expected Tian Yunxin to already be there. Tian Yunxin looked like she was enjoying herself. She was sitting on an European-style three-seater sofa as she drank coffee from an elegant porcin cup with a floral design. From where Annie was, she looked like a princess. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Anyone living within the gorgeous castle walls could easily be mistaken for nobility. ¡°Morning.¡± Tian Yunxin lifted her gaze and smirked a little as she greeted Annie. Annie frowned slightly at her attitude. Chapter 1120 - Having Someone to Pamper Her (4) Chapter 1120: Having Someone to Pamper Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The wondrous mood she been enjoying prior was ruined. She really didn¡¯t want to see Tian Yunxin. In that moment, she was quite angry with Chris. Why did he even invite this woman to be a guest at the castle? It was enough that he invited Ye Sijue! Annie really couldn¡¯t understand what was up with Chris. He wasn¡¯t the type to do such a thing. The maid beside her asked, ¡°Miss Annie, what would you like to have for breakfast?¡± Annie had no appetite. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t feel like eating now.¡± The maid looked awkward. ¡°But¡­ His Highness said not to let Miss go hungry. Would you like to have a Western or Chinese breakfast?¡± ¡°Chinese breakfast, please,¡± Annie said, remembering the food that she had eaten with Ye Sijue. The maid nodded. ¡°Alright, Miss, we¡¯ll go prepare breakfast.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Tian Yunxin raised her brows as she stared at Annie, sounding sarcastic as she said, ¡°I really envy you. Having such a nice fianc¨¦ to pamper you must be nice. If I were you, I¡¯d choose him. No wonder you would¡­¡± She deliberately stopped at herst sentence. Annie was a very simple and straightforward person. Whenever she met someone she didn¡¯t like, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at them, much less talk to them. So she didn¡¯t respond to Tian Yunxin as she turned and walked into the dining room. Tian Yunxin stood up, put down the cup that she was holding, and signaled for the maid to get it before following Annie into the dining room. She purposely sat down opposite of Annie, her right hand touching her face as she gave Annie a provocative smile. Then she said to the maid, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating breakfast. Make one for me too.¡± Annie looked at her. Annoyed, she asked, ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Was she a copycat, following her all around? Tian Yunxin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a guest here. I have the freedom to go wherever I want to, right? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m obstructing you.¡± She was carelessly acrid in her manner of speech so much so that even the maids standing to the side frowned upon hearing that. Annie wasn¡¯t a girl who liked to lose her temper. She was typically an easy-going person. But around people like Tian Yunxin, who was clearly a bad person and had schemed against her before, Annie couldn¡¯t possibly treat her nicely. Folding her arms at her chest, Annie looked at Tian Yunxin and said bluntly, ¡°I really hate seeing you. Do you believe that I will drive you out of here?¡± Tian Yunxin was startled. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct. She thought Annie was a little meek sheep from their encounter in China. Just then, a pleasant voice said, ¡°Good morning! What are you two talking about?¡± Chris walked into the room, smiling. In a casual manner, his hand rested on the back of Annie¡¯s chair. He lowered his head and kissed Annie on her soft cheek. ¡°Morning, Annie. Did you sleep wellst night?¡± The gentleness in his voice was indescribable. Watching the two interact, Tian Yunxin¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy, and her hands were clenched. She smiled, casting a charming eye at Chris as she said, ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you going to say good morning to me?¡± Chapter 1121 - I Am the One She Likes (1) Chapter 1121: I Am the One She Likes (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chris ignored her. He didn¡¯t even turn as his gaze was fixed on Annie, his long, fair fingers brushing the hair near Annie¡¯s ears. He then turned his head slightly to look at the breakfast on the table. He smiled mildly and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet? Great, I just woke up and haven¡¯t eaten either. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Annie looked at him strangely. Why did he not respond to Tian Yunxin? He invited Tian Yunxin to be a guest at the castle, but he acted like she didn¡¯t exist. What was the meaning of that? ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chris sat next to her. His elegant face turned to the side. With a bright expression, he looked into her eyes. Annie propped her chin up with her hand, and she pointed a finger at him with the other hand, saying softly, ¡°You¡¯re acting weird.¡± Chrisughed. His head shifted closer to her, and he said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Make a guess, then. What do you think I want to do?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach,¡± Annie said as she shrugged her shoulders. Chris looked at her unhappily. ¡°Annie, we grew up together. How could you not know me? You¡¯re making me sad.¡± Annie nced at Tian Yunxin, who sat opposite of her. Chris reached out and pushed the Chinese breakfast to her while taking a Western-style breakfast for himself. ¡°Eat this.¡± ¡°How did you know that I wanted to eat this?¡± Annie was still thinking about which breakfast she wanted to have. Now that he decided for her, she realized that she had indeed wanted to have the Chinese breakfast. Chrisughed, ¡°Because I¡¯m a worm in your stomach.¡± Because Chris ignored her, Tian Yunxin was looking glum. Since Prince Chris invited her to be a guest at his castle, she had thought that he was interested in her, but now it seemed that this wasn¡¯t the case at all. Tian Yunxin had always thought that she was good at understanding men. Men were all visual creatures. They all talked about being interested in pure and simple girls, but which of them weren¡¯t attracted to seductive beauties? Men were especially attracted the kind of women who could let themselves loose in bed. Tian Yunxin snorted. She refused to believe it. She thought that Chris was only putting on a show for Annie. She wanted to seduce him when they were alone so that he could reveal his true colors. Tian Yunxin smiled confidently, raising her eyebrows as she looked at Annie. Then she looked down to eat her breakfast. While she was eating the two sitting opposite her began to act even more intimately, even sharing their breakfasts. Chris put down his fork and looked around. He looked to one of the maids he asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Ye? Is he still in bed?¡± Hearing the name, Annie froze for a moment. Biting the chopsticks, her big eyes couldn¡¯t help but looked to the stairs. ¡°Mr. Ye is¡­¡± Just when the helper was about to answer, footsteps were heard from the stairs. Everyone turned to look. A pair of long legs slowly and gracefully walked down the stairs. Then appeared a tall, handsome figure in a ck casual attire. Ye Yejue looked like a prince in the dark. ¡°Morning,¡± he said, his voice sounding as sweet as a violin. Smiling faintly, his blue eyes looked around and finally his gaze rested upon Annie. Chapter 1122 - I Am the One She Likes (2) Chapter 1122: I Am the One She Likes (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie felt inexplicably nervous, her jaw instinctively tightening. ¡°Ah.¡± She bite the chopsticks and identally hurt her lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chris turned to her and asked worriedly, pinching her chin and lifting her head up so that she would look at him. The two were in an intimate position. As Ye Sijue approached and saw the scene, his pupils constricted. Annie shook her head and pushed Chris¡¯s hand away nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just identally bit myself.¡± ¡°Did you hurt your lips?¡± Chris¡¯s hand touched her cheek again. ¡°No, they¡¯re fine. Eat your breakfast.¡± Annie forced a smile, then she bent her head down and ate her breakfast, avoiding eye contact with Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue went and sat down next to her. The atmosphere immediately turned awkward. Annie was like a surrounded by moons. She was apanied by two men while Tian Yunxin was just the opposite. Sitting alone, she looked like a pitiful, lonely soul. Though Tian Yunxin was smiling, she was secretly gritting her teeth. The hand holding the fork was clenched tightly as she red at Annie. However, no one noticed her expression because no one cared about her. ¡°Morning. What would you like to have for breakfast?¡± Chris asked Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue nced at the food in front of Annie before saying, ¡°Chinese food.¡± Chris gestured to the helper. Annie suddenly put down her chopsticks, looked at Chris, and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Take your time and enjoy your breakfast.¡± She ceremoniously nodded at everyone and stood up. Chris grasped her little hand. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also full. I¡¯ll go out and take a walk with you.¡± With that said, he smiled politely at Ye Sijue and Tian Yunxin before holding Annie¡¯s little hand as they left the dining table. With two fewer people at the dining table, the atmosphere was quiet and cheerless. Tian Yunxin looked up as the two walked away. She deliberately sighed and said in an envious tone, ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t you think that they are good match? It¡¯s just like in a fairy tale where the prince walks with the princess. My god, it¡¯s too sweet! You weren¡¯t here just now, so you didn¡¯t see how well Chris was treating Annie. I have never seen such a perfect man. Annie is truly blessed.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Ye Sijue said indifferently. ¡°However¡­¡± Tian Yunxin looked at him with disappointment as she continued talking, ¡°Young Master Ye, I think that Annie seems to be happier when she¡¯s with you. It seems as though she¡¯s a girl in love. But when she¡¯s with Chris, though it¡¯s sweet, it seems more like they are a family.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Sijue finally looked up at her. Tian Yunxin smiled, d that that her words had caught his attention. ¡°I¡¯m also a girl, so I can tell that Annie definitely likes you more.¡± She leaned forward, her hand open to the side, hiding her mouth as she whispered to him, ¡°Young Master Ye, do you want to know Annie¡¯s true feelings? I can help you.¡± Chapter 1123 - I Am the One She Likes (3) Chapter 1123: I Am the One She Likes (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You can help me? How?¡± Ye Sijue rested his hands on the table, his fingersced together as he stared at her contemtively. Tian Yunxin said, ¡°You must be aching to know whether Annie likes you or Chris, right?¡± Ye Sijue stared at her. He was silent for a few seconds before saying confidently, ¡°I know she likes me.¡± Tian Yunxin paused for a moment. Then she chuckled and said, ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. You said that you can help me. How can you help?¡± Ye Sijue interrupted her, not wanting to hear her drivel. Tian Yunxin¡¯s eyes rolled craftily. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, of course girls would know best regarding girls. You should make her examine her feelings.¡± ¡°Oh? Continue.¡± Ye Sijue seemed interested in hearing about it. ¡°We¡¯ll talk more when we go outter¡­¡± ¡­ There was a meadow in front of the castle. The grass from spring had withered since it was winter. It hadn¡¯t started snowing yet. Though the weather was cold, walking under the bright sunshine still brought warmth. Ye Sijue and Tian Yunxin were whispering in each other¡¯s ears as they walked. Not too far in the distance, Annie was ying with an skan dog and smiling happily. Chris stood by and watched her with gentle eyes. The corner of Tian Yunxin¡¯s mouth curled up in a dark smile as she put her arms around Ye Sijue¡¯s and whispered to him, ¡°Young Master Ye, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was locked on Annie. The two went over together. Annie was using the ball to y with the skan dog. The dog chased the ball around, making herugh happily. ¡°Woof woof!¡± The skan dog suddenly started barking in a certain direction. Annie turned to look and saw Ye Sijue and Tian Yunxin. Her gaze fell upon seeing that they were holding of each other¡¯s arms. Tian Yunxin gave an amiable smile. ¡°Wow, this dog is so beautiful. What is its name?¡± She reached out her hand to pet the dog, but the skan dog barked at her. It didn¡¯t look friendly at all. Tian Yunxin was shocked. She almost couldn¡¯t keep up her feigned friendliness. Her brows wrinkled and revealed a tinge of annoyance. The skan dog barked even louder, as if Tian Yunxi was a bad person. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Annie squatted down and hugged the skan dog¡¯s neck, her hand brushing its fur. She said softly to calm it down, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s not a bad person.¡± She felt somewhat ufortable saying that because she was telling a lie. Tian Yunxin usually hated dogs, but in order to implement the n she had concocted with Ye Sijue earlier, she had to force herself to get close to it. Forcing a smile, she said to Annie, ¡°I love dogs. Can I y with it?¡± With that said, she reached for Annie¡¯s ball. Annie didn¡¯t seem very willing to give it to her. Holding onto the ball, she continued to pacify the skan dog. Chris looked at Tian Yunxin. A thought came to him, and he said to Annie, ¡°Since Miss Tian wants to y with it, let her have the ball.¡± Annie was surprised, and she looked up at him. Chris smiled at her, his smile enigmatic. Annie handed the ball to Tian Yunxin. Chapter 1124 - I Am the One She Likes (4) Chapter 1124: I Am the One She Likes (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tian Yunxin was felt peeved. She didn¡¯t want to touch the ball that the dog had put in its mouth. Thinking about the dog¡¯s saliva on the ball and the dirty bacteria that came with it, she couldn¡¯t help but be disgusted as she held the dog toy. But she still kept up her smile and pretended to like the dog. ¡°Doggy, isn¡¯t this ball cute?¡± She waved the ball in front of the skan dog before throwing it far away. However, the dog, which had always liked ying fetch with the ball, didn¡¯t chase after it. It simply sat beside Annie, motionless. It didn¡¯t even bother to look at the ball. Tian Yunxin was quite angry because she thought that the dog wasn¡¯t showing her respect. She feigned a smile as she said, ¡°Does it not like to y with strangers? It seems very shy.¡± Chris patted the dog on its back. The dog looked at him. It ran and fetched the ball and ced it in front of Annie. The dog opened its mouth while facing her, looking pure and cute. The dog was making Annie happy, and she couldn¡¯t help but stroke its little head, praising it, ¡°Baby is so good.¡± Tian Yunxin¡¯s expression was dark. How was her n going to work now? Just then, a bird flew to the central pond. It was arge bird with beautiful white feathers. As soon as the skan dog saw the bird its eyes glimmered. It chased after the bird. Seeing that, Tian Yunxin took the chance to act. She cheered as she followed after it. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a bird. So beautiful! What bird is this?¡± Annie was also curious so she went over. Ye Sijue and Chris followed beside her. Upon taking a close look at the bird, Annie was very curious. She turned and asked, ¡°What kind of bird is this? It¡¯s winter already! How can there still be birds around?¡± When she realized that the person she was asking was Ye Sijue, she was stunned. She turned her head awkwardly to Chris, who was on her left, and she asked, ¡°What bird is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a swan.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s deep voice came from her right. Annie forgot about the awkwardness. Surprised, she asked, ¡°A swan? Why is there a swan here?¡± It was winter, and the birds were all flying south. Swans were a rare sight during the winter. Chris nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a swan.¡± Tian Yunxin, who was in front, turned with a look of surprise on her face. ¡°It¡¯s actually a swan? A white swan?¡± She beckoned to Annie. ¡°Annie,e over here quickly. Come closer and look. It¡¯s really beautiful. Look at the feathers. They¡¯re too beautiful!¡± Annie didn¡¯t give it much thought as she walked up beside her. Her eyes were filled with wonder, fixed upon the white swan. ¡°Did it get left behind?¡± The skan dog also seemed to like the white swan. It was barking cheerfully at the swan and seemed like it wanted to jump into the water to catch it. Although it hadn¡¯t snowed, the weather was very chilly, and the water in the pond was very cold. Annie was afraid that it would jump in, so she went to pull it back. Tian Yunxin¡¯s eyes glimmered faintly and the corner of her mouth curled up darkly. Looking worried, she said, ¡°Annie, be careful. Don¡¯t fall¡ªAh!¡± Looking as though she tried to pull Annie back, she actually pushed Annie instead. Annie lost her bnce and fell into the pond. ¡°Woof!¡± The skan dog ran up and pounced onto Tian Yunxin, causing her to fall into the pond as well. Chapter 1125 - Do You Blame Me (1) Chapter 1125: Do You me Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Ye Sijue had been watching Tian Yunxin closely, everything happened too fast. He was too slow to grab Annie in time. When Annie fell into the pond, Ye Sijue¡¯s expression changed. Without a moment¡¯s thought, he ran over and jumped into the pond. Almost at the same time, Tian Yunxin was pushed into the pond by the skan dog. The pond was very deep, enough to keep their heads submerged while standing. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± Tian Yunxin struggled anxiously, her hands iling around and sshing the water. Standing beside the pond, Chris looked at her coldly but had no intention of saving her. He only spared Tian Yunxin a nce before turning his eyes back to Annie, looking very worried. ¡°Bring her up quickly!¡± he shouted to Ye Sijue. It was obvious how cold the pond was. Annie¡¯s lips were pale. Her face was already very fair but now she was dangerously pale. Ye Sijue held her as he quickly swam to the edge of the pond. Chris reached out to pull her up. Then he quickly took off his jacket and wrapped it over her. He hugged her, rubbed his warm palm on her arm to generate heat for her. Annie was trembling all over, shaking like a leaf. She stared at Ye Sijue, her voice shaking as she shouted at him, ¡°W-why did you jump in? I can swim!¡± Unbeknown to them, the sun had set already. The sky was gloomy and ice seemed to be floating in the wind. Staring at Ye Sijue¡¯s freezing, pale lips, Annie felt an indescribable aching inside. Watching the two of them, Chris frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house first.¡± Annie was going to stand up, but Ye Sijue kept a stern look as he approached. With his long arm he snatched her from Chris¡¯s arms and carried her by the waist. ¡°Puh¡­ Save me! Help!¡± Tian Yunxin¡¯s screams were heard from the pond. She was still sshing about in the water, looking like she was about to sink. Annie noticed her. Turning her attention away from Ye Sijue, she looked at Tian Yunxin and told them, ¡°Hurry up and save her.¡± Chris said seriously, ¡°You two head back first.¡± Carrying Annie, Ye Sijue quickly ran back to the castle. On the way back, a helper hurriedly brought a nket to her and wrapped it over Annie. Tian Yunxin was still floundering in the pond and shouting for help. Chris stuck his hand in his pocket and stared at her. Tian Yunxin stretched her arms out to him for help, shouting in a hoarse voice, ¡°Help¡­ Prince Chris, please save me¡­¡± There was a strong helper who rushed over. She looked at the prince in confusion. She hesitated and wondered if she should save the secretary. Chris stepped forward and stood on arge rock by the pond. Looking down at Tian Yunxin, he scoffed, ¡°You can swim, can¡¯t you?¡± In the water, Tian Yunxin was startled, her expression unpleasant. But unknowingly, her actions had exposed her. Chris said, ¡°Someone who can swim reacts differently than someone who can¡¯t swim when they fall into the water. You¡¯re not smart enough to fool me.¡± Tian Yunxin was so hard-pressed that she was going to keep up the act, but upon hearing how he was ridiculing her, she was flustered. If she were to keep up the act she would only embarrass herself further Chapter 1126 - Do You Blame Me (2) Chapter 1126: Do You me Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She finally stopped struggling. She swam toward the edge of the pond. The pond was too cold. It felt like she was going numb and she wanted to quickly get out of the water. However, when she swam to the edge of the pond, Chris pressed down on Tian Yunxin¡¯s head with his foot. Glub! Glub! She panicked and struggled, her hands pping and sshing water on Chris¡¯s shoes and trousers. Chris looked down at his wet shoes and trousers, his devilish brows showing a hint of displeasure. The helper at the side didn¡¯t dare to speak out or step forward. She lowered her head, apparently not surprised by the prince¡¯s behavior. Tian Yunxin was greatly shocked. She had never thought that the gentle and cultured Prince Chris would treat her like this. The pond was already so icy, and now she was even more frightened because she was afraid that he was going to kill her. After being forced to drink a few mouthfuls of water, her head was finally released. Though Tian Yunxin knew how to swim, she no longer had the strength anymore. She could only rely on herst ounce of willpower to live. Chris released her and he shot an icy look at her as if he were looking at some trash. He said coldly to the helper standing at the side, ¡°Pull her up and call the police!¡± With that said, he turned and walked toward the castle. After hearing his instructions, the helper went to pull up Tian Yunxin. Tian Yunxin shivered violently. Sheid down on the ground and curled up in a ball. The helper didn¡¯t dare cover her with a nket but upon considering that she might freeze to death, the helper had no choice but to carry her back to the castle with other helpers. Along the way back, the cold wind made Tian Yunxin so cold that the helpers carrying her thought that she had already died. She had always lived a pampered life since she was young. She never needed to experience hunger or cold so she never knew that freezing to death was such a frightening experience. However, she was about to experience even more frightening thingster on. ¡­ In the castle. Ye Sijue carried Annie inside. The helpers responded quickly. They had already prepared hot water so that he could put Annie in. Anniey in the hot water and felt a lot better. Her delicate little face regained its color. She looked up at Ye Sijue and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Go and change your clothes. Your clothes are still wet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Sijue gazed deeply into her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡± Annie shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s hers¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Ye Sijue took a deep breath, his eyes carrying guilt. ¡°I knew that she was going to do something bad to you, but I didn¡¯t do a good job of guarding you.¡± This wasn¡¯t the n that Tian Yunxin had initially talked about but Ye Sijue had never intended to cooperate with her. Everything happened so fast that he couldn¡¯t protect Annie in time. He thought that everything was his fault. If he had told Tian Yunxin not to hurt Annie none of this would have happened. Chapter 1127 - Do You Blame Me (3) Chapter 1127: Do You me Me (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Therefore, it was his fault. Annie still shook her head and reached out to touch his face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I knew that she was a bad person, but I didn¡¯t keep my guard up.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Tian Yunxin to push her into theke. Did Tian Yunxin think that Chris and Ye Sijue would believe her if she said that it wasn¡¯t intentional? As Annie touched his face, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, and she eximed, ¡°Your face¡­ Why is it so hot!¡± She cupped Ye Sijue¡¯s face in her hands and felt a burning sensation. ¡°Do you have a fever? Quickly change out of your wet clothes! Hurry up! Prepare hot water for him,¡± Annie anxiously instructed the helpers. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Ye Sijue put his hand over hers. Hisrge palm was very hot as he held her little hand. They were only holding hands but it was enough to make her heart tremble. Ye Sijue¡¯s face came up to hers. His eyes, as beautiful as a gem, gazed deeply and fixedly into her eyes. He said with a deep, husky voice, ¡°Xiaomeng¡­ Do you me me for not having said those words to you?¡± Annie was choking as she said, ¡°Which words?¡± ¡°I like¡­¡± Before he could finish saying talking, his head drooped and he fainted. ¡°Ye Sijue!¡± Annie hugged his head in a panic, holding his head in her arms. ¡°Ye Sijue, wake up, wake up!¡± Ye Sijue fell softly to the floor, his head in her arms. ¡°Ye Sijue, don¡¯t scare me! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Annie whimpered as she shouted and held his face in her little hands. She was frightened by his high temperature. She had always known him to be a tall and mighty person who could do anything. She had never seen him so vulnerable. Looking at his pale, lifeless, elegant face, she felt pain in her heart. She was suddenly scared. If this person were to disappear from her world, what would she do? ¡­ Tian Yunxi was in a daze and she looked half dead. She thought that she was already miserable enough. But the truth was that there was more toe. She was carried back to the castle and after a helper helped her change into a clean set of clothes, she was taken to the living room. The police were waiting for her. Chris had reported her for intentional assault. Tian Yunxin¡¯s muddle headed brain still hadn¡¯t caught on to what was happening and she was taken away by the policemen. This was her first time sitting in a police car. Soon she was sitting in a cell. Tian Yunxin got up from the ground weakly. She hit the door and cried out, ¡°Get me a doctor! I¡¯m so cold¡­¡± Tap tap tap. Footsteps approached. A policeman came over and squatted down to look at her. ¡°Save your energy. Orders are not to get you a doctor so that you can keep suffering. But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die. When you are about to die, a doctor will be called for you.¡± Tian Yunxin looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 1128 - Do You Blame Me (4) Chapter 1128: Do You me Me (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Y-you can¡¯t do this! I will sue you! Cough cough! I-I want awyer! Let me make a phone call. I want awyer!¡± At first, she was agitated and angry, but slowly, her voice got weaker and weaker as her coughing got worse. ¡°Be quiet. There¡¯s no point shouting.¡± The policeman snorted. He hit the door to scare her. The policeman stood up and left. Her throat dry and hoarse, Tian Yunxin continued to shout, but no one cared about her. She curled upon on the ground. She was so, so cold, feeling as if she was about to die. Just then, she realized that everything was Chris¡¯s n. He was doing this for Annie, retaliating for her. Tian Yunxin had never felt so much regret. She had provoked the ire of a frightening person. That prince, who looked so gentle, elegant, and ssy initially, was actually a frightening person. Tian Yunxin wasn¡¯t an inexperienced person. She had hurt others before, and she had used vicious means as well. But for the first time, she felt fear. Deep fear! ¡­ New York Pce Hotel. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao¡­¡± A maic voice was whispering in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened and she felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes, it was still misty so she couldn¡¯t clearly see the face of the person before her. Then a familiar manly scent wafted toward her, followed by a kiss on her lips. ¡°Are you awake now, my sleeping beauty?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes andnguidly hooked her arms around Yin Shaojie¡¯s neck. ¡°How long have I been sleeping? It feels like I have been sleeping for a long time¡­¡± Yin Shaojie tapped his finger on her little nose, ¡°Sigh. You slept on the ne and you slept again for two hours after you got off the ne. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, but now it¡¯s time to eat. You didn¡¯t eat much on the ne, so I was afraid that you might be hungry.¡± Although she usually loved to sleep in on the weekends, she had slept too much today. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t feel good after sleeping for so long, so he had no choice but to wake her up. ¡°Hmm¡­ Seems like I¡¯ve slept for pretty long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her little head, feeling strange as though her head wasn¡¯t hers. ¡°Stop shaking. That will only make you feel more ufortable.¡± Yin Shaojie quickly stopped her, holding her little head in her hands to stop her from shaking. She was already feeling dizzy. If she were to keep shaking her head wouldn¡¯t she feel even more ufortable? What a little dummy. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched her arms into the air, her voice sounding like a kid as she ordered him, ¡°Pull me up.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He sat down on the bed before reaching out his arms to lift her up. After sitting her up, he put a pillow behind her back. ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water. You¡¯re still in a daze.¡± With that said, he got off the bed and went to the living room. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the room. It was a luxurious presidential suite. Through the French window, she could see the whole of New York. She suddenly wanted to go to the toilet, so she lifted the nket and was about to get off the bed. However, she didn¡¯t get a solid footing and almost fell down into a warm embrace. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yin Shaojie asked in a pampering tone. ¡°I want to¡­ go to the toilet.¡± He carried her over to the toilet. Chapter 1129 - His Other Identity (1) Chapter 1129: His Other Identity (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly carry her, so she reflexively hooked her arms around his neck. Staring at her, Yin Shaojie said in a disapproving manner, ¡°After sleeping for so long of course you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand if you suddenly get off the bed. Can¡¯t you be more careful? What if you fall? How will you survive of I¡¯m not around?¡± How had she had survived four years in America? Did someone taking care of her every day? Suddenly, he thought of William. Jealousy surged inside him. Though he knew that she and William shared no romantic feelings, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous at the thought of another guy being close to her. What if there were other guys besides William? Oh yeah! Didn¡¯t she say that she and her first boyfriend were pretty close? Now that they were in America, Yin Shaojie suddenly felt a strong urge to find her so-called boyfriend. Although she had said that they didn¡¯t really date, but he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. He had a feeling that her boyfriend definitely liked Xiaoxiao. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your expression is odd.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed something. She looked up at him, curiously scrutinizing his elegant face. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie changed his expression immediately to mask himself. He carried her to the washroom and put her down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the toilet? Go on. Or do you want me to stay and help?¡± he smiled sinisterly, his hand against the wall as he looked down at her. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him funnily, pointed outside, and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Yin Shaojieughed, turned around, and left. Before closing the door, he turned to look at her and said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m at the door. If anything happens to you, shout for me and I wille in and save you.¡± ¡°Puh-lease! What could possibly happen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was beingme. Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°You might slip when taking a shower or your clothes might get wet.¡± ¡°Stop jinxing it! Close the door!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed him. Yin Shaojie made a hand gesture and smiled very dashingly before closing the door. He went out and picked up the telephone to order delivery. Unexpectedly, the doorbell rang only a few minutes after the call ended. Wasn¡¯t the delivery a bit too quick? Yin Shaojie was curious. He walked up to the door and opened it. A waiter was at the door pushing a meal cart. ¡°Sir, your meal has arrived.¡± ¡°Bring it in,¡± he said. He took a quick nce at the food on the dining car. It really was what he had ordered. Even if it was Western food, it wasn¡¯t possible for it to be prepared so quickly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Waiter nodded deferentially and pushed the meal cart in. Yin Shaojie crossed his arms after closing the door, watching the waiter. The waiter pushed the cart into the living room, then he took out the food and put it on the coffee table. Yin Shaojie went up and stared sharply at his face. The waiter was very at ease as if he weren¡¯t aware that he was being stared at as he continued his work. Chapter 1130 - His Other Identity (2) Chapter 1130: His Other Identity (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojieughed instead. In a teasing voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve discovered me!¡± No one had ever met his gaze so calmly, especially not amoner. This could only mean that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. However, the waiter still did not react, as if he hadn¡¯t heard his words. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out suddenly and grabbed the shoulder of the waiter. The waiter was stunned. Lowering his head, he said timidly, ¡°Sir, what are you talking about?¡± Yin Shaojieughed a little mockingly as he said, ¡°Your acting skills really suck, do you know that? Or are you¡­ doing this deliberately? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t tell?¡± The attendant paused for less than a second before choosing to continue his act. ying innocent, he said, ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Would you like any other service?¡± ¡°Service? I need it!¡± Yin Shaojie looked around. He sat on the sofa and ced his hands behind his head like a master. The waiter turned around. Bowing slightly, he asked, ¡°So, sir, what kind of service would you like?¡± Yin Shaojie ced both his feet onto the coffee table. ¡°My legs are a little numb. Massage them for me.¡± The waiter paused for two seconds. He looked awkward as he apologized, ¡°Sorry, sir. Our hotel doesn¡¯t provide such services¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be dirty-minded. I don¡¯t want that kind of service. I only want you to help me massage my legs. It¡¯s as simple as that. You don¡¯t want to help a guest whose feet are numb? Looks like I have to call up the manager for your lousy attitude,¡± Yin Shaojie said, grinning. The waiter hesitated for a while before reaching for Yin Shaojie¡¯s long legs. He paused for two seconds before starting his massage. Yin Shaojie looked as though he were enjoying himself. He lifted his head, closed his eyes, and ordered, ¡°Use more strength, no, move up a little. Are you a man? Can¡¯t you use more strength?¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± If one listened to his words closely, they would have hear him gnashing his teeth. ¡°Do the soles of my feet, too,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he opened one eye. The attendant stopped his movements and didn¡¯t continue. Yin Shaojie opened his eyes and leaned his handsome face forward. Staring at him, he said, ¡°Continue. Why are you stopping? Your disguise is pretty good. It¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t fool me.¡± The waiter finally dropped his act and pushed Yin Shaojie¡¯s legs away with a p. He sat on the coffee table ostentatiously. Meeting Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, heughed as he said confidently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I didn¡¯t have time to prepare? If I had, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell.¡± Yin Shaojie leaned back and looked at him as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± The other partyughed delightedly as he shook a finger at him. ¡°If you can¡¯t get it right you¡¯ll have to promise me something.¡± Promise him something? His words reminded him of Feng Tianqi. However, he didn¡¯t think that Feng Tianqi was capable of something like this. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. His dark eyes stared at the other person¡¯s face as he examined it thoroughly, his intelligent brain processing what he was seeing. ¡°Someone who loves to y with disguises, and who¡¯s coincidentally in New York right now. You¡¯re-¡± The other person smiled as he waited for his answer. Suddenly Mu Xiaoxiao shrieked from the bathroom. Chapter 1131 - His Other Identity (3) Chapter 1131: His Other Identity (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Yin Shaojie was shocked and he jumped up from the sofa. Running over to the bathroom door, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The loud sound of water from inside drowned out Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice so he couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Are you okay?¡± he asked anxiously. He saw the ¡°waiter¡± walk leisurely into the master bedroom from his peripheral vision. Could it be that he was the one who engineered the ident in the bathroom as a distraction? The water in the bathroom stopped quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao sounded a little battered as she spoke from inside, ¡°I¡¯m okay now!¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said a little gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened earlier but the water from both the tap and the showerhead started gushing out and it scared me.¡± That was strange. Yin Shaojie frowned. Just then, the stranger walked out from the master bedroom. He walked up to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Where is the thing? Is it on you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes widened. He pointed at the person. ¡°Nimo! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°So you finally saw through my disguise. You¡¯re really pro, Jie.¡± The other partyughed. His tone had changed to one that waspletely different from before. His English ent was now lyrical, elegant, and pleasant to listen to. Nimo leaned against the wall opposite the bathroom. He spread his hands out and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just made a bet with the other guys to see if I can steal that thing of yours. I heard that¡­¡± He gestured to the bathroom with his chin. ¡°I heard your wife was here and I was curious. What kind of woman can make you fall so head over heels for her?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned slightly. Looking towards the bathroom, he pulled Nimo¡¯s cor and dragged him away. When they were in the living room, he whispered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know my other identity.¡± Nimo crossed his arms as he looked at him. ¡°I think you just don¡¯t want me to meet her. Rx, I won¡¯t take any pictures. I just want to see her. Everyone¡¯s curious what your true love looks like.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all some!¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, Nimo nodded and said, ¡°We are a little bored these days. It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t want to let her know about your other identity. You can just introduce me to her as a normal friend.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll pass on a guy like you.¡± Yin Shaojie turned his nose up at him. Nimo was unhappy now. ¡°Hey! What do you mean? Are you looking for a fight? Come on! My hands are feeling itchy recently and I haven¡¯t done any moves for a while. Hurry up! Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you! Hurry up and leave and don¡¯t let her see you.¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to the door, wanting him to get out. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Yin Shaojie was about to kick him. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Nimo got into a fighting stance. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll leave after a round of fighting. The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes, the tension between building. Just then, the door to the bathroom opened and a petite figure emerged. ¡°Jie, what are you doing outside. I¡¯ve been calling you. Couldn¡¯t you hear?¡± A coldness passed through Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes and he red daggers at Nimo. He mouthed silently, ¡°Go!¡± Chapter 1132 - His Other Identity (4) Chapter 1132: His Other Identity (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nimo moved back while looking in the direction of the bathroom. Smiling a little slyly, he did an ¡°okay¡± sign and disappeared. Yin Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief as Nimo left. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was walking over, and exined, ¡°What did you call me for? I was taking a call, so I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao realized there were things on the coffee table. ¡°Eh? Did you call for food?¡± ¡°Yeah. How did you get your hair wet?¡± Yin Shaojie walked over. He brought her over to the sofa to sit. She was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was wet. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said gloomily, ¡°Is this really a five-star hotel? Why is it so bad? The water was spraying everywhere. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Yin Shaojie took a towel and helped her dry her hair. ¡°Dry your hair first or you¡¯ll get sick.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let him dry her hair while she sat down. Picking up a piece of fruit from the sd, she started eating. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I want to eat sushi!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned uprehendingly. ¡°Sushi? Why do you want to have sushi suddenly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. ¡°I saw a sushi shop on the ground floor earlier when we came. It looked good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep anymore?¡± he teased. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough for now. I¡¯m feeling hungry now.¡± She had wanted to take a shower to freshen up, but the showerhead had spoiled her ns. However, she did feel more awake now. ¡°Oh yeah, were you talking to someone on the phone just now? Why did I seem to hear you talking to someone else?¡± Xiaoxiao remembered hearing two different voices. ¡°It was the waiter who delivered the food,¡± Yin Shaojie answered naturally. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao believed him without suspicion. After Yin Shaojie dried her hair, Mu Xiaoxiao went to change her clothes. Afterwards the two of them went down to eat sushi. When they arrived at the door of the sushi ce, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh yeah, did my phone ring while I was in the car?¡± ¡°Yeah. William called and I answered for you.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Yin Shaojie thought about how to tell her. The pair went into the sushi ce and a waiter brought them to their seats. ¡°Order first. I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the menu and looked at the dishes listed. The menu contained pictures of all the menu items. The dishes looked very abundant, which piqued Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gluttonous side. ¡°Everything looks so delicious here. I want this, and this, and¡­¡± She unknowingly ordered a lot of dishes. Beside her, Yin Shaojie looked amused. ¡°Hey, why are you still ordering? Can you finish all of it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held the menu vertically as she grinned. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t finish it, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ll sample everything and the rest will be yours!¡± ¡°Are you taking me for a trash can?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, smiling. ¡°Rx, even if you¡¯re a trash can, you¡¯re still a handsome trash can,¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoforted him kindly. One of the customers spit out their water, upon hearing her. ¡°Excuse me,¡± said a handsome foreign boy sitting near Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1133 - His Other Identity (5) Chapter 1133: His Other Identity (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly before switching to Mandarin and saying to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I think we should talk in Mandarin. Anyone listening in on us will think we¡¯re weird.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had been speaking in English ever since they arrived in America. Thankfully, Yin Shaojie was perfectly fluent in English so there were no problemsmunicating. Yin Shaojie turned around and saw Nimo raising a ss in toast, a wide grin on his face. Yin Shaojie threw a nce at him before turning around to Mu Xiaoxiao and saying, ¡°Ignore him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and thought he was being jealous. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll ignore him even if he¡¯s pretty handsome. Seeing him from here warms my heart and delights my eyes.¡± ¡°Does the sight of me not warm your heart and delight your eyes?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, gesturing for her to only look at him. Mu Xiaoxiao teased deliberately, ¡°Aiyoh, I¡¯ll get bored if I see the same thing over and over. It¡¯s not a bad thing to look at other handsome boys once in a while.¡± ¡°Tired?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked as he crossed his fingers in front of him. He looked away and his gaze fell on a blonde beauty that had just stepped in. He smiled a little romantically as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it gets tiring after a while. Looking at other girls for eye candy isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. The blonde woman was wearing a revealing, low v-neck dress. She was well endowed and judging from the staringing from many of the men in the restaurant, she had caught many people¡¯s attention. Her jealousy rose at once and she waved a hand in front of his face, blocking his vision. ¡°Hey! Why are you still looking! Stop looking!¡± She was only kidding earlier. Couldn¡¯t he tell? That b*stard! As expected, men were perverts! Yin Shaojie smiled and even reached out to push her hand away. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I look? Like you said, it warms my heart and delights my eyes. See for yourself. Western girls are just so different. Their skin is so white and their behind¡­¡± This guy was too much. He was even describing her! Mu Xiaoxiao was angry as she grabbed her napkin and threw it in his direction. ¡°I said stop looking! Why are you still looking! Yin Shaojie!¡± It was only then that Yin Shaojie turned his gaze back. In a patronizing tone, he said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop looking. I was only teasing you. How can that girl be prettier than you?¡± However, he looked over at the girl again as he said this. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and almost mmed the table. Yin Shaojie finally dropped his act. Smiling, he held her little hand andforted her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to look anymore. There¡¯s nothing to see anyway.¡± ¡°I saw your eyes looking dumbstruck just now. What do you mean by ¡®nothing to see¡¯?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms. Her tone was sour and her jealousy was so evident that he could smell it in the air. Yin Shaojie spread her fingers out and inteced his fingers with hers. ¡°I just like to tease you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± He thought she looked serious so he exined his reasoning hastily. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Who told you to make me angry on purpose?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who started it?¡± Yin Shaojie said amusedly. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted as she said, ¡°I was only¡­ joking. Couldn¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°You said that so seriously earlier, though. Also,¡± Yin Shaojie looked behind him and pointed to Nimo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice you looking past me every now and then. Who are you looking at if not him?¡± Chapter 1134 - His Other Identity (6) Chapter 1134: His Other Identity (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao coughed a little awkwardly. She couldn¡¯t just say that the foreign boy was handsome, right? He was also a special kind of handsome, something Xiaoxiao rarely saw. Even though she had stayed in America for four years, she rarely saw handsome boys who were that handsome, and she thus she couldn¡¯t help but take a couple more nces at him. Also, another reason was because the handsome boy kept staring at her. How was she supposed to be unaffected? Yin Shaojie saw that she was ncing at him again. He frowned and rose. ¡°I¡¯ll switch ces with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very obedient and knew that doing what he said was for the best. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang unexpectedly. He looked down at the caller ID and his expression froze. Lowering his head, he said to her, ¡°I have to take this.¡± He then walked over to the side of the restaurant with his phone. ¡°Why does he have to go somewhere else to take the call? Can¡¯t he take it in front of me? Who¡¯s calling anyway?¡± A dark silhouette walked to her side and sat on the seat opposite hers as Mu Xiaoxiao muttered. ¡°Hello! Might I have the honor of getting to know you, enchantingdy?¡± Nimo smiled and rearranged his cor. He looked dapper and dashing. Mu Xiaoxiao was long used to being hit on by Western men and was thus unmoved. She smiled as she said, ¡°What if I say no?¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised by Nimoing to speak with her. He had been giving her very intense gazes the entire time. He looked to be very interested in her. Nimo seemed surprised by her answer. sping a hand to his chest, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been rejected. This is too sad. I think I¡¯ll never forget your answer for my entire life.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was immune to such exaggerated expressions and thus didn¡¯t believe his words. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good to be an unforgettable part of your memory.¡± Nimoughed a little slyly as he looked at her and said, ¡°I, too, would like to be an unforgettable part of your memory. What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. She looked towards where Yin Shaojie was and thought about calling out to him. ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡± Nimo cocked an eyebrow as he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m d you can tell. Sorry, but I already have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t married yet. Even if you already have a boyfriend, I can stillpete with him, right? So long as you give me a chance, that is.¡± Nimo¡¯s gaze was mesmerizing. If she were a normal girl she would have found it difficult to resist his gaze. Nimo was proficient in psychology and he was great at disguises. Not only that, he also had the powerful ability of hypnosis. Thus, whenever he wanted to seduce a woman, his gaze took on a mesmerizing quality that no one could resist. Nimo was very confident. However, he realized that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look into his eyes as though she were indifferent to his existence. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you look at me even once?¡± How was he supposed to hypnotize her if she didn¡¯t look at him? ¡°You should hurry up and leave. If my boyfriendes back and finds you here, he¡¯ll beat you up for certain. I won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, still averting her eyes. Chapter 1135 - His Other Identity (7) Chapter 1135: His Other Identity (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright.¡± Nimo nodded. He really stood up just as she instructed and adjusted his cor. Then he walked over beside her and bent over, revealing a gun hidden in his jacket. It was pointed at her. ¡°Now, you should be willing toe with me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill. She nervously looked around for Yin Shaojie, but he was no longer where he was earlier. What was he doing? Where did he go? Why did he have to go missing now! Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was incredulous. Wasn¡¯t this all too coincidental? Could it be that someone had nned this? Mu Xiaoxiao guardedly watched the handsome guy before her. She had no choice but to stand up slowly. ¡°Walk.¡± Nimo motioned to her. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, anxiously looking around for Yin Shaojie, but she just couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. If she were to really go along with this person, Yin Shaojie would definitely be worried to death. What should she do? However, Nimo had a gun, so she had to go with him. Nimo walked up to her side and reached out to grab her waist. The muzzle was still pointed at her from inside his jacket. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She was afraid to die. Life was so beautiful. She didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°Walk,¡± Nimo ordered her again. The muzzle poked her, and Mu Xiaoxiao could only obey him, walking toward the exit. A taxi was parked outside. Nimo called for the taxi and he walked Mu Xiaoxiao over to it. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t move. She looked back anxiously, hoping that Yin Shaojie would appear to save her. If she were to get in the car there was no telling what would happen so she refused to get in the car. Nimo looked at her with great interest as if he were eager to see how she would respond. ¡°I told you to get in the car. Did you hear me? Do you want to find out if this gun is real?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, nodding as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that your gun is real.¡± In America real guns were moremon than fake guns! Watching her, Nimo grinned, ¡°Are you trying to stall for time? You¡¯re pretty smart, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s a pity you only have little tricks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was peeved upon hearing that. ¡°Hey! Kidnap me if you want, but who said you could belittle me? You are pointing a gun at me. What can I do about it? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m still going to save myself, do you? Are you crazy!¡± Nimo was speechless. This was the first time he had ever seen a kidnap victim resist so fiercely. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± A shout was heard from behind. Hearing Mandarin, she thought that Yin Shaojie wasing to rescue her. However, it was Feng Tianqi, not Yin Shaojie, who rushed over, looking furious. He was ring at Nimo¡¯s hand on her wrist. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I never thought you¡¯d be like this!¡± Feng Tianqi pointed to her nose as he shouted, suddenly he was speaking English. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 1136 - His Other Identity (8) Chapter 1136: His Other Identity (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Didn¡¯t they part ways at the airport? Feng Tianqi pointed at the hotel, and he said an unfriendly manner, ¡°I¡¯m staying here. Is there a problem with that? Where is Yin Shaojie? Aren¡¯t you too brazen? You just arrived in America and you are already acting lovey-dovey with some other guy behind Yin Shaojie¡¯s back. Mu Xiaoxiao, I really misjudged you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that he misunderstood the situation. She was unsure whether tough or cry. She was being wrongly used! With a sudden bright idea, Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to quarrel with him and pushed his hand, ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re following me on purpose! Otherwise, how could you happen to be staying at the same hotel as me?¡± ¡°Following you? Aren¡¯t you a narcissist! If it wasn¡¯t for my brother fancying you, I wouldn¡¯t want to even look at you! Yes, I should let my brother see your true colors!¡± Feng Tianqi said as he pulled out his cell phone and took pictures of her. ¡°Why are you taking pictures! Stop it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be furious. She walked up two steps, waving her hand as she blocked the camera. ¡°Are you two done acting?¡± Nimo said behind them. Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi were both startled. ¡°The teamwork is good, but unfortunately the performance is lousy,¡± Nimo said. Feng Tianqi suddenly pounced forward and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t run! He has a gun!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, stopping Feng Tianqi. Just then, the taxi driver drove off in fright, distracting Nimo for a split second. Feng Tianqi turned to Nimo and gave him a roundhouse kick. Nimo¡¯s eyes narrowed, smirking excitedly as he stepped back. After securing his gun, he started fighting with Feng Tianqi. The two fought fiercely, back and forth in the open space. When passers-by saw them they watched curiously. Even foreigners couldn¡¯t help being nosy, especially when two handsome guys were fighting over a pretty girl. Moreover, it was even more intriguing since Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi were Asians. ¡°They¡¯re not filming, are they?¡± asked a passer-by. Nimo threw a very strong kick. Feng Tianqi blocked it with his arms and he staggered a few steps back. Feng Tianqi loved to fight since childhood and it had been a while since he fought such a formidable opponent. And¡­ he had a feeling that the other party wasn¡¯t taking the fight seriously. Feng Tianqi was infuriated. What was the meaning of this? Was he ying with him? Dammit! Meanwhile, Mu Xiaoxiao was very anxious. Initially, she was thinking about whether she should head back in to look for Yin Shaojie.l, but upon seeing Feng Tianqi at a disadvantage she was afraid to go. She was afraid that Feng Tianqi would get in trouble because of her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Are you dumb? Run!¡± Feng Tianqi turned back and howled at her. ¡°I can¡¯t just leave you here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes at her and said to her furiously, ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to be considerate! You staying here will only affect me. Go quickly. I¡¯ll hold him here! Quickly!¡± Nimo was about to throw a kick when he suddenly stopped. He broke out inughter, looking at them as he said, ¡°How touching.¡± Chapter 1137 - His Other Identity (9) Chapter 1137: His Other Identity (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Nimo had stopped attaching, Feng Tianqil didn¡¯t let his guard down as he watched him. Just then, a patrolling police man came over, pushing through the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Feng Tianqi immediately raised his hands and pointed to Nimo, ¡°Police! This person just tried to kidnap my friend!¡± However, Nimo was not panicked at all, smiling as if nothing were wrong. The policemen came over in a grave manner and looked at the three of them. Feng Tianqi reached out and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao behind him, as though he was her protector. Nimo continued to look at him with his amused smile. For some reason, Feng Tianqi suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. He pointed to Nimo and said again, ¡°He has a gun! I just saw him use it to threaten my friend! Search him!¡± Hearing that, the policeman looked at Nimo and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to search you. I hope you will cooperate.¡± Nimo raised his hands and let the policeman search him. The policeman did a quick search but they found nothing. Then he looked at Feng Tianqi as if he were suspicious of what Feng Tianqi had just said. ¡°How is it possible?¡± Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t believe it. He had clearly seen a gun hidden in Mimi¡¯s jacket. He turned back and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Did he point a gun at you just now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and was astonished. She also saw him securing his gun. Why couldn¡¯t they find it? Although the police were here, for some reason Mu Xiaoxiao still felt uneasy. She had a vague feeling that Nimo wasn¡¯t someone the police could subdue, especially after witnessing his skills. Though Feng Tianqi seemed formidable, he still couldn¡¯t beat him. She stressed to the policeman, ¡°He really has a gun. Please search him again. He definitely hid it.¡± Hearing what the two said, the policeman searched him again. But still nothing. Feng Tianqi and Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged startled nces. This person was clearly hiding a gun, but why couldn¡¯t the policeman find it? Where did he hide it? Nimo raised his hand,ughing innocently and telling the policeman, ¡°I was just ying with them. Perhaps my behavior scared thisdy, but I really did not have any ill intent.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to have to ask you to stop harassing thisdy.¡± the policeman said. Seeing that the police couldn¡¯t do anything about Nimo, Feng Tianqi was ready to take Mu Xiaoxiao and walk away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± My Xiaoxiao stopped him and said, ¡°No, Yin Shaojie is still in the restaurant. I want to go back.¡± ¡°Why are you going back? The bad guy is still here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will kidnap you?¡± Feng Tianqi thought that was either unafraid of death or a fool. Shouldn¡¯t they be leaving the scene as quickly as possible? ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person!¡± shouted Nimo. Both Feng Tianqi and Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, their expressions saying, ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll believe you just because you said that?¡¯ How could someone who tried to kidnap her not be a bad person? Chapter 1138 - His Other Identity (10) Chapter 1138: His Other Identity (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The policeman was about to leave, but he hesitated, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you are worried that he will continue to harass you, I¡¯ll take him back to the police station to question him.¡± Hearing that, Nimo frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t like going to the police station.¡± His expression darkened as he thought about how to get rid of this policemen. ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better take him away and keep him locked up for a few days. I really don¡¯t want to see him,¡± said someone from behind them. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice she turned around excitedly and called out, ¡°Jie!¡± She freed herself from Feng Tianqi and ran to Yin Shaojie. She threw a little fist onto his chest and grumbled. ¡°Where have you been? I was almost kidnapped, you know that?¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t usually so careless. ¡°You fell for the trick of ¡®luring the tiger off its mountainir.¡¯¡± Yin Shaojie cast a nce at Nimo, his big hand grasping her little hand as he exined in resignation. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person. He¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°What? He¡¯s your friend?!¡± Feng Tianqi was also quite dumbfounded. Nimo walked over and suddenly reached his arm out over Feng Tianqi¡¯s shoulders in a friendly gesture as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I was just ying with you.¡± Feng Tianqi jerked his shoulder to get Nimo¡¯s hand off him, annoyed. ¡°Get lost! Who said you could my lean on my shoulder? Do I know you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, puzzled, and she asked, ¡°Is he really your friend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Then he exined to the policeman and told him that everything was fine. The policeman then left. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Yin Shaojie said. The four entered the restaurant together. Mu Xiaoxiao still had her guard up around Nimo. She said with discontent, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say he was your friend beforehand? He pointed a gun at me out of nowhere, wanting to kidnap me. What the heck was he trying to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way he is. He¡¯s just ying with you. He won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Yin Shaojie exined briefly without saying too much. But indeed, Nimo wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiaoxiao. Earlier, it was because Nimo was around that Yin Shaojie felt free to walk away. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Nimo to be so dramatic. After sitting down, Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but ask Nimo, ¡°I clearly saw you hide your gun earlier, so why didn¡¯t the policeman find it?¡± Nimo¡¯s smile was enigmatic. ¡°If I don¡¯t want him to find it, he won¡¯t find it.¡± It was Nimo¡¯s property. How could he let any policeman take it? Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t satisfied with his answer. He pointed at him and said, ¡°You moved the gun somece else, right? How could he not have found it otherwise?¡± ¡°Some other ce? What ce? Here?¡± Nimo said to him, suddenly reaching his hand out toward him. As if by magic, he reached behind Feng Tianqi¡¯s neck and pulled out his gun. Feng Tianqi and Mu Xiaoxiao were both shocked. Yin Shaojie watched, amused. He had seen Nimo perform the trick many times. ¡°What the heck are you¡­ Are you a magician?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Nimoughed, ¡°Magician? You could say that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged Yin Shaojie with her elbow, ¡°Hey, is he for real? Is your friend a magician?¡± Chapter 1139 - His Other Identity (11) Chapter 1139: His Other Identity (11) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie certainly couldn¡¯t reveal Nimo¡¯s true identity so he brushed her off, saying, ¡°Yeah you could say that.¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t quite believe it, staring suspiciously at Nimo. ¡°Magician? I don¡¯t think so? You don¡¯t look like one.¡± Nimoughed care-freely. ¡°So what do you think I look like, then?¡± Nimo said in a deeper voice, his handsome, well-defined face leaning in. Feng Tianqi frowned, thinking that he was weird as he leaned back a little. ¡°How would I know! You¡¯re very strange. Why are you leaning so close?¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s food was served. She had ordered a lot of food earlier but now that there were four people it was the perfect amount. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°You haven¡¯t introduced your friend yet.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He deliberately skipped introducing Nimo because he didn¡¯t want to introduce him. He didn¡¯t expect her to bring it up. ¡°He is just an ordinary friend that I just happened to bump into. You don¡¯t have to be concerned about him.¡± Yin Shaojie said thest sentence in Mandarin. Although Nimo couldn¡¯t understand it, he still raised his brow and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Can you speak English? Please be considerate of your foreign friends.¡± Yin Shaojie teased him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been studying Chinese? How much have you learned?¡± ¡°Mandarin is too hard to learn!¡± Nimo shook his head. Despite Nimo¡¯s extraordinary talent fornguages he still sucked at Chinese. It was embarrassing to even talk about it. ¡°I heard people say that Chinese is the hardestnguage to learn in the world but I didn¡¯t believe them. It seems I have underestimated Chinese,¡± Nimomented. Yin Shaojieughed at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could learn it in a month?¡± Nimo raised his hand in surrender. ¡°I take that back. Even if you gave me a hundred years I wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it!¡± Feng Tianqi took the opportunity to interrupt, mocking him. ¡°If you can¡¯t learn it in a hundred years does that make you a retard?¡± ¡°My IQ is higher than 180. What about you?¡± Nimo turned to look at him. Feng Tianqi scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s so great about 180? Mine is definitely higher than yours!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the test? I¡¯m pretty curious.¡± Nimo goaded him. An IQ of 180 was considered super high IQ. Only a few people in the world had such a high IQ. ¡°Do I know you very well? Why do I need to satisfy your curiosity?¡± Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes at him and didn¡¯t ept his challenge. He knew at least how rare an IQ of 180 was. If he fell short it would be very embarrassing. Listening to their conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly became curious. She nudged Yin Shaojie, leaned close to him, and asked, ¡°Have you tested your IQ? How much is yours?¡± Yin Shaojieughed enigmatically. Casting a nce at Nimo, he reached out and pulled her toward him before whispering in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit higher than his. Don¡¯t say it out loud, though. My friend is very petty. He¡¯s always trying to beat me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was happy to hear this. ¡°Really? So your IQ is that high. Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s lots of things that you don¡¯t know about! You have to get to know me more, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and tapped her nose. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°Really? You still have a lot of things I don¡¯t know about? How many? You have to tell me!¡± Chapter 1140 - His Other Identity (12) Chapter 1140: His Other Identity (12) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, they had been separated for four long years. People constantly changed. It wasn¡¯t possible for things to stay the same forever. Mu Xiaoxiao was d that even after four years their rtionship was still going strong. Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t be the one to tell you. You have to find out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, ncing at Nimo as she said unhappily, ¡°How did youe to know Nimo? You say that he is an ordinary friend, but you¡¯re pretty close with him. You are very close friends, right? He doesn¡¯t understand Chinese, so you two didn¡¯t meet in China, right?¡± He never expected her to be so sharp. Yin Shaojie was surprised. He coughed, pretending to be nonchnt as he said, ¡°We¡¯re not that close. Isn¡¯t that how all foreigners interact with each other? They act as if they are very close friends when they have only just met. They¡¯re quite easy-going when ites to making friends, unlike us Chinese who are more particr about it.¡± ¡°Are they?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem like she believed it. After spending four years in America, she had grown familiar with the ways Americans treated each other. ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat first, alright? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Yin Shaojie patted her head and told her not to dwell so much on that thought. If she kept asking he had the feeling that she would get more suspicious. Although he was very good at hiding things, he didn¡¯t like to lie to her. Furthermore, the more lies he had toe up with, the harder it would be to interact with her. It was a feeling that he didn¡¯t like. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t someone who would give up so easily. While she was eating, she turned to ask Nimo, ¡°Nimo, how long have you known Jie?¡± Nimo¡¯s eyes were amused. He looked to Yin Shaojie and said to her, ¡°How long have I known him¡­ It¡¯s been quite a while. Do you wanna know how Jie and I met?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a little chick pecking rice. Yin Shaojie gave Nimo a look of warning. Although he knew that Nimo wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would do things that were improper, it was strange of him to cause amotion like earlier. Nimo met his gaze, pretending to be obtuse. He thought for a moment before saying to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Let me think. I met him¡­ I think it was at a casino in Las Vegas. How did we meet¡­ It was very exciting andplicated. Do you really want to hear about it?¡± She nodded quickly. ¡°Yes! Tell me!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing that things weren¡¯t going the right way, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but warn Nimo. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of her knowing? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Nimoughed mischievously. Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡°Can you stop it?¡± Nimo seemed like he was going to tell Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, staring at Yin Shaojie. In a quick-witted manner, she said, ¡°You seem like you don¡¯t want me to know. Why is that? Did you do something unspeakable? He said that you two have known each other for a long time. How old were you a few years ago? And you actually went to the casino? Who took you there?¡± Chapter 1141 - Why Can’t I (1) Chapter 1141: Why Can¡¯t I (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojieughed and rolled his eyes at Nimo, saying, ¡°What unspeakable things? I only went to the casino with some friends and just happened to run into you. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a really ill-fated rtionship.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by what he said. ¡°Then tell me quickly how you two met. I really wanna know!¡± Yin Shaojie pushed her nose, deliberately changing the subject, saying, ¡°Did you forget our reason foring to America? Hurry up and eat. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t have much time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Annoyed, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Have you forgotten? When William called earlier, he said something very important. If we don¡¯t hurry up our trip here will be wasted. ¡± ¡°What important thing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked before remembering Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Her friend was her priority. In any case, she could just find some other time to interrogate Yin Shaojie. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll tell you when we go back to the room,¡± said Him Shaojie. ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Hearing that, she began to eat quickly. Feng Tianqi wanted to ask them what they were up to but he decided against it. Nimo gave Yin Shaojie a furtive thumbs up. Impressive. His cover was about to be blown wide open, but he still managed to stop it. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about Xiaomeng, so she ate very quickly. After a few minutes she said that she was full. Yin Shaojie raised his hand, signalling to the waiter that they were ready for the bill. Nimo chuckled and said, ¡°Let me treat. At least let me be a good host.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and did not bother with exchanging courtesies. ¡°Thank you. There¡¯s something we have to attend to. See.you¡± There was no time to rebuke Nimo for scaring Xiaoxiao. He would deal with him next time. However, Nimo was not one to give up so easily. Nimo called for the bill and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Are you guys going somewhereter? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need. This matter is regarding another friend,¡± Yin Shaojie said, giving him a look. Then he got up with Mu Xiaoxiao to leave. Yin Shaojie paused for a moment. He looked to Feng Tianqi and warned him, ¡°Be careful of him.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t understand him. Nimo was using his card to pay the bill with the waiter. Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, ¡°He is bi.¡± With that said, he took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. Bi? Who was he referring to? Feng Tianqi was stunned for a moment before catching on. He looked at Nimo sitting next to him, who had just finished paying the bill, and turned back. Nimo smiled at him and asked, ¡°What about you? Where are you going? Should I give you a lift?¡± Feng Tianqi shuddered. He immediately realized why he had felt that sense of uneasiness earlier. ¡°No need!¡± he said quickly. He bolted out of the restaurant as if he were afraid of catching some terrible virus. Nimo smiled as he watched Feng Tianqi leave. Chapter 1142 - Why Can’t I (2) Chapter 1142: Why Can¡¯t I (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, in the castle. The doctor examined Ye Sijue and checked his body temperature. His fever was up to 41 degrees Celsius. The fever remained even after injecting with an antipyretic. Annie was worried to death. She was afraid Ye Sijue would burn up so she was almost never more than an inch away from him as hey in bed. The doctor tried his best and the fever subsided a little, but it was anyone guess as to when it would go away. ¡°If this keeps up, it¡¯ll be very dangerous¡­¡± the doctor was troubled as he spoke. ¡°What should we do? Is there no other way?¡± Annie asked worriedly. ¡°We have already tried everything we can. The only thing we can do now is wait. Please do not disturb him while he rests. Fevers can be exacerbated by things such as mood and stress,¡± the doctor said. Hearing that, Annie¡¯s expression was stunned. Stress? Mood? Could it be because she was getting engaged¡­ Annie sat at the side of the bed, holding Ye Sijue¡¯s hand tightly. She ced the back of his hand against her face and she could clearly feel the heat emanating from his body. She whimpered and asked the doctor, ¡°So? What should we do now? Didn¡¯t you say that it is dangerous for his fever to continue like this? Is it very dangerous? What¡¯s the danger?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Seeing the way she was acting, the doctor knew he shouldn¡¯t just tell her the truth. Chris stepped forward, putting his hand on her shoulder to calm her down. ¡°Annie, don¡¯t worry. The doctor will do his best to treat him. It¡¯s just a fever. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± The doctor kept silent. Anyone withmon sense would know that a serious high fever could be life-threatening, especially ones above 41 degrees. A high fever was fatal. Chris bent over and tried to hold Annie¡¯s hand, as he said softly, ¡°I had them prepare a hot soup. It¡¯ll keep him warm. You also fell into the water so you should be careful too. It would be bad if you got sick too. Come on, go drink some hot soup.¡± Annie avoided his hand and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it. I¡¯m really fine.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere if it meant leaving Ye Sijue. Just then, a maid brought a fresh towel for Ye Sijue. Annie reached out her hand and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± The maid gave her the towel. Annie went up to him. With the towel, she wiped the cold sweat on Ye Sijue¡¯s face. Her eyes followed her hand from his dashing eyebrows, to his tall nose, and then to his thin, sexy lips. She could feel new tears rising as looked down at him. Even though she had known Ye Sijue for so long, she hadn¡¯t scrutinized his facial features so carefully before. When Annie wiped his mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but remember how he had kissed her when they were in China. Chapter 1143 - Why Can’t I (3) Chapter 1143: Why Can¡¯t I (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His cold expression toward her gradually softened and now when he looked at her, Annie could feel the warmth from his gaze. Wait, wait. Snap out of it! Annie stared nkly. When her finger touched his lips, she noticed that his lips opened and closed as if he were saying something. ¡°Ye Sijue, what are you trying to say?¡± She lowered her head to listen. However, she heard nothing. He seemed to be only moving his mouth without making any sounds. However, she had the feeling that he had something to say. The scene of him saying something to her shed in her mind. He said, ¡°Do you me me for not having said those words to you?¡± Those words¡­ Annie pursed her lips and dried her tears. She reached out and touched Ye Sijue¡¯s cheek, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me? Ye Sijue, can you wake up? I want to hear from you say those words. I want to hear them now. Stop sleeping, okay?¡± Chris¡¯s expression was heavy. He turned to the doctor and gestured to him. The doctor thought for a moment. Then he pretended to have a sudden realization, saying, ¡°There is one more way to cool him down. Go and prepare alcohol, the more the better.¡± After giving instructions to the helpers, the doctor walked over to Annie and said to her, ¡°Miss Annie, you may need to leave for a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Annie looked up.. ¡°Well¡­ I have to wipe the patient¡¯s body with alcohol, so I have to strip his clothes. Miss, it¡¯s not very convenient if you stay here¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Annie was going to say that she didn¡¯t mind it, but her etiquette training stopped her. Chris coaxed her, ¡°Be good. Let the doctor treat him. If you¡¯re here, it will only hinder the doctor. Don¡¯t you want him to get better soon? If his fever continues he might get pneumonia. It¡¯ll be very serious.¡± Even if Annie was reluctant, she had no choice but to leave upon hearing him say that. ¡°Come on. You can go and drink hot soup. He wouldn¡¯t want to see you sick when he wakes up.¡± Chris held her shoulder and led her out. Annie turned back to look repeatedly. Even with her hesitation, she still ended up leaving the room with Chris. She went downstairs and the door closed behind her. Chris held her as they entered the dining room downstairs. He pulled out a chair for to her to sit in. Then he gestured to the helper to serve her the hot soup. Annie had no appetite at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± Ye Sijue was still unconscious. She was worried to death. How could she eat at a time like this? ¡°Drink a little. Drink with me, alright?¡± Chris¡¯s voice was gentle but he was unyielding as though he wouldn¡¯t ept rejection. He raised his hand and gestured to the helper to serve it. Annie looked down at the bowl. The soup was steaming and looked very warm. ¡°Annie,e on. Do you want me to feed you?¡± Chris said, his eyes fixed on her, as though he would really do it if she didn¡¯t obey him. Annie knew his personality. Chris was gentle but he also had amanding side of him. She hesitated for two seconds before picking up the bowl and drinking from it slowly. Watching her finish the soup, Chris was finally satisfied. Chapter 1144 - Why Can’t I (4) Chapter 1144: Why Can¡¯t I (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Good girl,¡± he said. Annie looked upstairs, her eyes obviously filled with worry as she asked, ¡°Can I go up now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chris sat in a dignified manner, picked up the bowl, and gracefully drank the soup. ¡°Why?¡± Annie frowned. Chris looked at her and said, ¡°You have to go back to the room and rest. I¡¯ll get people to take good care of him. After all, he is your friend and a guest. I can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± Annie still felt very worried. She wanted to take care of Ye Sijue personally. If she couldn¡¯t see him, she would feel anxious. ¡°But I¡­¡± She was about to say something when Chris interrupted her, ¡°No ¡®buts,¡¯ Annie. Be good and listen to me.¡± But Annie shook her head and said stubbornly, ¡°No, I want to go up and see him.¡± With that said, she pushed the chair out and went upstairs. But when she reached the door to the room and tried to open the door, the door was locked. ¡°Open the door!¡± She hit the door anxiously. But no one replied to her as if no one were inside. ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡± Annie was getting even more anxious, hitting the door forecfully. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Annie!¡± came Chris¡¯s voice from downstairs. Chris grabbed her hand. He frowned and looked at her reproachfully. ¡°Why are you hitting the door so hard? Look at your hands, they¡¯re red! No more hitting the door. Come back to the room with me. You need to rest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest.¡± Annie wanted to withdraw her hand from him but he was grasping it tightly. Chris softened his voice as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be sick, do you understand?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be sick. I told you, I¡¯m fine,¡± Annie exined. Though she had fallen into the water, she had always been very healthy. She waspletely fine. Why was he so sure that she would get sick? ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you will get sick. I¡¯m just worried that you might get sick. You¡¯ve been afraid of being sick your whole life.¡± Chris tried appealing to her emotions. She always wondered if she was going to be sick after a single sneeze. Annie took his hand, acting like a child as she persuaded him, ¡°Chris, believe me, okay? I really won¡¯t get sick. Let me in to see him, alright? I¡¯m really worried about him.¡± Ye Sijue must really need her by his side. So she didn¡¯t want to leave him. ¡°It¡¯s only a fever. It¡¯s not a serious illness. And with so many helpers here, he will be well taken care of. What¡¯s there to be worried about? You should go and rest first. I¡¯ll let you see him when his fever subsides.¡± This time, Chris looked like he wouldn¡¯t ept a ¡°no¡± for an answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Annie puffed up her cheeks and red at him. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me in to see him? You purposely sent me away earlier, right? How can you do this!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Chris asked, looking straight into her eyes. Annie was startled, not expecting him to respond that way. ¡°You¡­ Of course you can¡¯t!¡± Chris grabbed her wrist, and stared deep into her eyes. ¡°Annie, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦. Tell me, why can¡¯t I stop you from taking care of another man?¡± Chapter 1145 - I Like You (1) Chapter 1145: I Like You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie was dumbstruck and unable to reply him. Chris looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°Tell me, do you like him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Annie¡¯s eyes darted about nervously, her hands balled up into fists. Chris was about to take her away but the door to the room opened, and the doctor came out excitedly, not expecting to see them. He said quickly, ¡°Your Highness, the patient is awake!¡± Startled, Annie then pushed the doctor away and went into the room. Sure enough, Ye Sijue, who had been unconscious, was sitting at the head of the bed. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at her. Their eyes met. Although he was awake, he seemed like he couldn¡¯t see clearly and his face was very red. ¡°Xiaomeng¡­¡± he called her in a hoarse voice. Annie walked over to the bed. Looking at him worriedly, she asked, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡± Behind her, the doctor said, ¡°Although the patient is awake, the fever has not subsided yet.¡± The doctor thought it was a medical miracle. The fever hadn¡¯t subsided yet but the patient had woken up anyway. Ye Sijue lifted his hand, looking like he was trying to grab Annie. Seeing his hand, Annie¡¯s eyes reddened and she instinctively walked over to hold his hand. Ye Sijue grasped her hand tightly. Annie reached out and touched his face. His face was still hot. No wonder it was so red. Chris walked in. With an enigmatic expression, he nced at the doctor and said. ¡°Is his condition improving now that he¡¯s awake? Is there any other way to help reduce his fever?¡± The doctor thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Eating would help him. When he gains energy he¡¯ll be able to recover faster.¡± Chris turned to the helper and instructed them to prepare food. Annie thought of something, and she called a helper, saying, ¡°Make him porridge! Something like a simple lean meat porridge will do.¡± ¡°Porridge?¡± Chris was puzzled, but realizing that it was probably a Chinese custom, he told the helpers to prepare it. ¡°Oh yeah, bring the soup to tide him over for now.¡± The helper went down. It didn¡¯t take long for her to bring up the bowl of soup. It was the soup that Annie had eaten downstairs. Annie took the bowl and sat on the bed to feed Ye Sijue. Chris nced at her, but he didn¡¯t make anyments. Ye Sijue had never let anyone feed him ever since he was young. But seeing that it was Annie, he didn¡¯t refuse. Like a docile dog, he allowed Annie to feed him. ¡°After eating he should take some antipyretic and cool down. The fever should subside soon afterwards.¡± Ye Sijue finished eating the soup. Just as Annie put down the bowl, Chris grabbed her wrist. ¡°Come with me for a while.¡± Chris¡¯s expression was not gentle but a little severe. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡¯ ¡°But¡­¡± Annie looked at Ye Sijue. Annie hesitated. When Chris pulled her up, Ye Sijue grabbed her other arm. He held her forcefully, as if he were afraid that she would leave. ¡°I also have something to say to you.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s voice was hoarse. Chapter 1146 - I Like You (2) Chapter 1146: I Like You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chris smiled, but it wasn¡¯t a genuine smile. He said to Ye Sijue, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re still unwell. I think you should rest more. If there is anything you want to talk about, you can talk about it after you have recovered. Annie and I¡­¡± He looked at Annie, his smile befitting that of a prince, before saying, ¡°We are getting engaged the day after tomorrow, so we still have many things to discuss.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened, his face stiff as he looked up and met Chris¡¯s gaze. In that moment, their eyes seemed to be crossing swords. ¡°Chris¡­¡± Annie said, breaking free of Chris¡¯s grip as she stared at him. ¡°Let me¡­ talk to him alone for a while, okay? I¡¯ll go meet youter.¡± There was no obvious anger in Chris¡¯s behavior as he stepped back, bowing graciously. ¡°Okay, I just happened to have something to do as well. I¡¯ll wait for you in the study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Annie nodded. Chris then walked out of the room. Annie¡¯s gaze was fixed on him as he left. Suddenly, a hand reached out and bossily pinched her chin to make her face forward. ¡°Stop looking at him,¡± Ye Sijue said in a hoarse voice, looking visibly jealous. Annie was startled. ncing at the person beside her, she instructed the helpers to leave them. Reading the situation, the doctor left the antipyretic and went out with the helpers. Only the two of them were left. ¡°Xiaomeng¡­¡± Ye Sijue said, cing his other hand over hers. Annie looked at him, her eyes evasive. Before he could finish, she interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re sweating a lot. Let me wipe you.¡± She picked up the towel by the side, leaned over, and ced the towel on his forehead. However, Ye Sijue grabbed her other hand as well. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Just be quiet and listen to me, okay?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s voice was not as hoarse as it was earlier, perhaps due to the soup he ate. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Annie asked, her eyes wide. Ye Sijue¡¯s blue eyes were very beautiful. Even though he was sick at the moment, his eyes still shone like sapphires. Ever since she knew him, Annie had been very curious to know how his eyes were blue and beautiful. His eyes were the prettiest that she had ever seen. ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you before you fainted?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s grip tightened as he said very seriously. Annie pursed her lips but did not answer. Ye Sijue was very perceptive. She had looked very happy when he said what he had said to her before falling in theke. But now, why did it seem like her expression was different? ¡°Y-you say it then,¡± Annie stuttered. As Ye Sijue thought about how to express himself, he lifted her little hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed it. ¡°I don¡¯t quite know how to express this¡­¡± He was a little embarrassed, as though he were an inexperienced boy confessing for the first time, ¡°But I really want you to know.¡± Chapter 1147 - : I Like You (3) Chapter 1147: I Like You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Have you been ming me for not saying those words to you?¡± ¡°Actually, I thought that you would know even if I didn¡¯t tell you. But perhaps I was wrong. Girls like to hear those words, so I should have told you earlier.¡± Annie pursed her lips. She could tell that the next thing he said would be the most important part. But she seemed more nervous than she was eager and the conflicting feelings showed in her eyes. Ye Sijue brought his face closer to her, his gaze scorching as he stared at her. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaomeng, I like you. I really like you so, so much.¡± Annie froze. Although she had already guessed what he was going to say and prepared herself for it, when she heard him say it, waves surged and pounded against her heart and new year¡¯s sprang forth. ¡°Why¡­ Why did you wait till now to say it?¡± Ye Sijue heard her whimper. He thought she was moved. Upon being confessed to, it was normal for girls to be moved. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t used to saying romantic words, but the words that came out from his mouth seemed so natural. It had nothing to do with whether one was used to it or not. When one got into the mood, the words came naturally. Not words of love but one¡¯s honest feelings. His lips curled up at the corner and deep emotions came over his eyes as he looked to her and said, ¡°I want you to always be by my side, okay?¡± Xiaomeng kept quiet again. But the adorable look on her face was really cute. Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help himself. Leaning forward, he wanted to kiss her. However, Annie suddenly pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She sobbed as she said. ¡°I-I¡¯m getting engaged, so¡­ I can¡¯t be with you.¡± With that, her tears fell. Annie quickly wiped away the tears, looking as if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She instinctively tried to escape. But Ye Sijue grabbed her and stopped her from leaving. His expression was solemn, his big hand grabbing her little hand. He never thought that she would reject him. It was a huge blow for him. He tried to control his feelings and stop himself from an outburst. But as he endured it, his lips looked pale, and his condition seemed to worsen. ¡°Why?¡± He said in a husky voice that seemed to havee from his chest. He loosened the grip on her hand so as not to hurt her. ¡°You like me too. You can¡¯t lie to me.¡± He sounded very certain as if he were trying to prove something. Annie took a deep breath, wiped her tears with her back of her hand, and said to him, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s face was dark, as if he hadn¡¯t expected her to say that. ¡°Yeah? E-even if I like you, I don¡¯t have to be with you, a-and I¡¯ll be getting engaged soon. C-Chris and I are really close. I can¡¯t break the engagement because of you.¡± Annie tried to calm herself down but she couldn¡¯t stop stammering. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Ye Sijue looked at her sharply. Chapter 1148 - I Like You (4) Chapter 1148: I Like You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she said that, her tears came gushing down from her eyes. If those were her genuine feelings, why was she crying? Ye Sijue was no fool. He could still see through her with a single nce. ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­ Ye Sijue, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Large drops of tears fell from her eyes. Annie twisted her hand and tried to break free of him. But Ye Sijue grabbed her tightly. It didn¡¯t hurt her, but it didn¡¯t allow her to break free either. Even if it hurt her, he still wouldn¡¯t let her leave him. ¡°Can you let go of me?¡± Annie was a little scared of the look that he was giving her. ¡°Let you go? If I were to let go, would I lose you to someone else? I don¡¯t want to let go of you.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s eyes darkened. If he let go of her, would she go to Chris? At the thought of her marrying Chris made Ye Sijue¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Annie, I don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me? Why do you have to be engaged to him? Can¡¯t you cancel the engagement? If there is any trouble, I will help you with it.¡± As long as he didn¡¯t have to let her go. Annie stared at him nkly, shook her head, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ We have already told people about the engagement. It can¡¯t be canceled!¡± ¡°Not even for me?¡± Ye Sijue stared fixedly at her eyes. Annie stared back at him and the two locked eyes for a while. Suddenly, she bent down and bit his arm in an attempt to make him release her. However, Ye Sijue didn¡¯t even flinch. Bite marks could be seen on Ye Sijue¡¯s skin. Annie felt an aching in her heart. She suddenly snapped out of it and pulled her hand back, not caring about the possibility of injury. Ye Sijue looked at her solemnly. Seeing her resolute expression, he suddenly let go of her hand. Annie staggered backwards, her little face startled as if she hadn¡¯t expected him to let go of her so suddenly. She retreated quickly, putting some distance between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized, weeping as she ran out. Watching her run away, Ye Sijue clenched his fist and punched the bed. Dizziness came over him, and his vision went dark. Ye Sijue propped up his forehead with his fist and tried to stay awake but he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Later, he woke up again. Two familiar faces stood beside the bed. Upon seeing him open his eyes, a petite figure came up to him. ¡°Ye Sijue! You¡¯re finally awake? You really scared us. We thought you would¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about those things! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake now.¡± Ye Sijue frowned. He wanted to get up but found himself totally weak. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± His voice was very rough as he said that. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were standing in front of him. ¡°Do you want to ask us what are we doing here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Without waiting for his response, she continued, saying, ¡°We came here because of the thing between you and Annie, but¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face looked sad. ¡°It seems like you and Annie are not destined to be together.¡± Chapter 1149 - The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (1) Chapter 1149: The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue looked down and recalled what happened before he passed out. His voice as rough and dry as he said, ¡°Annie¡­ No, she is Mo Xiaomeng to me¡­¡± ¡°Annie. She¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, wanting to say something but hesitated. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Ye Sijue sat up and looked around the room. He didn¡¯t see the person that he wanted to see, and his expression darkened slightly. Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged nces with Yin Shaojie. Then she told Ye Sijue the truth. ¡°The dress has just been delivered and she is trying out the dress in the room.¡± With that said, the air seemed to get colder. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of this type of mood. And when she saw Ye Sijue¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem fine. This was the first time that she had seen him with such an expression and she couldn¡¯t bear it. One of them was her close sister, and the other was a good friend whom she had known since she was young. What was she going to do about this! There was silence for some time. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore. ¡°Ye Sijue! I don¡¯t know why Annie would insist on getting engaged. She may have her difficulties, but I can tell that she likes you. If you do like her, then you have to fight for her! You can¡¯t let her get engaged!¡± She really didn¡¯t want to see things go down like this. The two clearly liked each other, why should they separate? Yin Shaojie tugged at her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he wanted to stop her and she brushed his hand off and said angrily, ¡°I know! William said that I can¡¯t ruin this engagement, but I can¡¯t stand this. I don¡¯t understand. Even if the family is big, people don¡¯t live for the family. One should live for oneself! Moreover, I don¡¯t want to see Annie unhappy. They were really happy in China! Look at her now. Has she had a genuineugh ever since she came back here? I don¡¯t feel good watching this!¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her again. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily. ¡°Stop tugging me! Of course, I know that this is an awkward position for me to be in. William is such a good friend to me and I shouldn¡¯t be saying these things, but¡ª¡ª¡± She stared resolutely at Ye Sijue and asked him, ¡°Ye Sijue, do you like Annie or not? If you have a heart that would do anything for her, then you won¡¯t stand by and watch her go and get engaged with another guy!!¡± She didn¡¯t want to think about the misgivings or her responsibilities. She only knew that one should be together with the person that one liked so that they could build a life together. Ye Sijue had an expressionless look as he stared at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, if she had half of your bravery, that would be great,¡± He said. When he first met her, he felt that Xiaoxiao and Xiaomeng had a lot of simrities, but the more they hung out with each other, the obvious it became that they were different. Xiaomeng had a soft personality and tended to go along with others without expressing too much of her own opinions. But Xiaoxiao was very independent and original in her thoughts and she abided by her own principles, doing the things that she wanted to do. No matter whether it was right or wrong, she wouldn¡¯t be influenced by others. That was the way that Mu Xiaoxiao was. You could say that she was willful. She only did what she wanted to do. People should live freely and be at ease. There was not a single thing wrong with that. Chapter 1150 - The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (2) Chapter 1150: The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, not many people could do that. Hearing Ye Sijue say that, Mu Xiaoxiao sympathized with him. She sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s just how Annie is¡­ If she insists on giving up love for the family, then it¡¯ll be really difficult to convince her otherwise.¡± Unlike her willful self, Annie was the kind of person who cares about the big picture. Mu Xiaoxiao still remembered hearing a couple of times when Annie said that she envied her. She didn¡¯t understand at first why Annie would envy her when she had such a good family and a good brother like William. Later, she began to understand. Annie was more envious of her personality, of how she could be so happy doing whatever she wanted to despite her telling Annie that she could do the same too. But with Annie thought about the people she cared about out of habit and thus she couldn¡¯t be like Xiaoxiao. Then, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°I think it can be done.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a curious look, ¡°I thought that you wanted to stop us. Just now didn¡¯t you-¡± He tugged at her a couple of times. Yin Shaojie reached out to pinch her chin, annoyed as he said, ¡°I tugged at you so that you would be quiet. Don¡¯t forget that we are still in other people¡¯s turf, okay? How can you snatch someone¡¯s bride when you¡¯re being so loud and obvious about it? Mu Xiaoxiao, do you have a brain?¡± With that said, he poked her little head with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re the one without a brain! I thought¡­ On the way here, you kept telling me that I should keep in mind what William said, so of course I would think that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking. Considering Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he was unlikely to budge on his stance. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Of course we have to take into consideration what William said. This way, we can then find the right way to solve the problem!¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, looking quite disappointed as she said, ¡°Initially, I was thinking that we could secretly take Annie back to China and hide her. Or we can go to some other country. As long as we stop them from reaching or finding Annie, we can find ways to slowly persuade Annie¡­ In any case, we just can¡¯t let her engagement go on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bad n,¡± Yin Shaojie said but he didn¡¯t oppose her intentions. Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased that he thought her n wasn¡¯t good enough, ¡°Tell me then. What is a good n?¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡± ¡°Annie will be getting engaged very soon! If we cannot find a way, and Annie¡¯s fianc¨¦ catches onto our n, what will we do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Shh!¡± Yin Shaojie covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°Quiet down. Do you want everyone to hear you?¡± There were lots of helpers in the castle walking around in the corridors. Who knew what would happen if someone overheard their conversation. Realizing that, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly covered her mouth. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°So let¡¯s find a solution now!¡± Finally, Ye Sijue, who had been listening in to the conversation, said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you consult my opinion first?¡± Chapter 1151 - The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (3) Chapter 1151: The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to see Annie get engaged to Chris? In any case, our goal is the same: to prevent this marriage from happening!¡± Ye Sijue kneaded his temples, looking as though he were having a headache. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t really¡­ You don¡¯t really want to see Annie get engaged, do you? You don¡¯t want to fight? Do your feelings for Annie only amount to this?¡± She had always thought that if the fondness was deep enough, one would never allow one¡¯s love to be taken by someone else. One shouldn¡¯t concede in matters of love. One could only concede if the love wasn¡¯t strong enough. Looking into her eyes, Ye Sijue said broodingly, ¡°Have you considered what she might think about this n? What if she doesn¡¯t want this engagement to be ruined?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and at a loss of words. ¡°But I think¡­¡± Ye Sijue interrupted her, ¡°That¡¯s just what you think, not what she thinks. Like you said, if she likes me that much, then she will have the heart to do anything for me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao finally found her voice again and said to him angrily, ¡°So do you want to give up? Just because she is disregarding everything for your sake, are you going to watch as she gets engaged to Chris? Haven¡¯t you ever considered that perhaps she¡¯s just not brave enough? She¡¯s just, she¡¯s just¡­ unsure if she¡¯s brave enough to express herself!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Shaojie stepped in lest she start quarreling with Ye Sijue. ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s see how Annie feels.¡± Both Ye Sijue and Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°So how are we going to do that?¡± Yin Shaojie folded his arms at his chest, his long fingers rubbing his chin as he contemted. ¡°Well¡­ I gotta think about this.¡± Knock knock. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Come in.¡± A maid came in. Seeing Ye Sijue awake, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re awake.¡± Then she looked politely at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao and said in a gentle and deferential manner, ¡°Miss Mu and Mr. Yin, His Highness has prepared dinner and invited the three of you to join him.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The maid smiled and left. Noticing that Yin Shaojie watched the maid leave, Mu Xiaoxiao said jealously, ¡°Hey! Stop looking! Even if the maid is pretty, you can¡¯t keep staring like that!¡± Humph! Had he thought about how she felt? The maids in the castle were very pretty. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Prince Chris chose his maids based on how beautiful they were. Yin Shaojie turned back, amused as he rubbed her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at the maid. Okay, I was looking, but not because of her. I was just thinking that their helpers are trained well, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Are they?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head as she thought. It seemed that he was right. Not only were the maids pretty, they were also very capable. If they weren¡¯t dressed in maid attire, one might not have guessed that they were maids. Chapter 1152 - The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (4) Chapter 1152: The Heart That Would Do Anything for Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of taking a few of them back to be your maids, are you?¡± ¡°If I could, I would. But I doubt they¡¯d let me.¡± Yin Shaojie thought out loud, pretending to consider it seriously. ¡°You dare!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°Just kidding.¡± Yin Shaojieughed, putting his arm over her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re joking. You¡¯re really considering it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, looking jealous. Ye Sijue coughed a couple of times and nced at his friends, saying, ¡°Are you here to help me or to bicker?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Though Mu Xiaoxiao said that, she pulled away, flicking her hair before leaving the room. Yin Shaojie was about to go and pacify her but someone grabbed ahold of him. ¡°Hey, are you forgetting that I¡¯m a sick person?¡± Ye Sijue reminded him. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go out and ask two maids toe in and help you up.¡± Being the Great Master Yin, what would he know about caring for people? Moreover, the maids here were well trained, gentle, and meticulous. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let them take care of him? ¡°No need!¡± Ye Sijue red at him. ¡°I must.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He quickly went out and beckoned for two maids toe in. Ye Sijue had just gotten woken up. He drank a bowl of soup before he passed out, but it was already night time, and he was feeling hungry. The maids were very attentive. Upon learning that he had woken up, the maids served porridge for him. At first, the maids had wanted to feed him, but Ye Sijue refused. After tasting the porridge, Ye Sijue was quite surprised. This porridge was very thick and tasted the same as what he ate at home. Beside him, the maid asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, is this porridge to your liking?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very good.¡± Ye Sijue nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have a Chinese chef here too?¡± The maid shook her head. ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t expect the foreign chefs to be able to capture such an authentic taste. The maid seemed to have noticed his interest because she smiled and exined, ¡°Actually, this is Miss Annie¡¯s doing. She found a recipe and guided the chef. She even did several taste tests before serving it. Perhaps Miss Annie was hoping that you would be able to eat something that you were used to.¡± Ye Sijue was startled and there was a stirring in his eyes. He said nothing more but only lowered his head to eat the porridge. In the living room on the first floor. Yin Shaojie chased Mu Xiaoxiao down the stairs. She was surprisingly fast for someone with short legs. Catching up to her, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He walked over and patted her on the shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and looked at him. Her ck, bright eyes had a disbelieving look as her slender finger pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Why is that guy here?¡± That guy? Yin Shaojie looked at the direction where she pointed and realized who she was talking about. Nimo sat on the European-style sofa, smiling as he waved at them. ¡°Hello, we meet again! What a coincidence!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed. Coincidence? Obviously not! Chapter 1153 - What About Xiaoxiao’s Background? (1) Chapter 1153: What About Xiaoxiao¡¯s Background? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like Nimo very much. She leaned over to Yin Shaojie and whispered to him, ¡°Why is this guy here?¡± More importantly, this wasn¡¯t any ordinary ce. It wasn¡¯t as if the castle was his own private castle where he coulde and go whenever he pleased. Soon the answer of how he got in was out. Sitting opposite of Nimo, Chris turned to look at them, seeming slightly surprised as he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met?¡± Nimoughed, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re friends. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them again after meeting them earlier today.¡± Chris gave Nimo an odd look. Apparently, he also couldn¡¯t believe it. He stood up and said, ¡°Come and have your meals then we can chat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie went over. After all, they had to be respectful to the host. The four sat at the dining table. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Annie? Isn¡¯t she going to eat?¡± ¡°She ate a bit while she was trying the dress but she said that she¡¯s not hungry, so I¡¯ll have someone prepare something for herter,¡± Chris exined, his hand extended as he gracefully gestured. ¡°Miss Mu, Mr. Yin, please enjoy your meal.¡± Upon sniffing the sweet smell of the food, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach rumbled uncontrobly. She then realized that the maids had specially provided them with Chinese dishes. She had to admit that Prince Chris was a hospitable host. He had even taken into ount their eating habits. In front of Nimo was a steak. ncing around, Nimo noticed that Chris was also having a Chinese dish. He put down the knife and fork and signaled to the helper. ¡°Prepare a fresh set of cutlery for me.¡± The cutlery was quickly delivered, and he instructed the helper to remove the steak so that he could also have some Chinese cuisine. Seeing that Chris and Nimo were using forks and knives to eat Chinese food, Mu Xiaoxiao couldnt help but giggle inside. While dining, Nimo talked a little with Chris. It was obvious that they were not close friends. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear and asked curiously, ¡°Why is your friend acquainted with Prince Chris? Who the heck is he?¡± Without a certain family background, how could he have be such good friend with a prince? ¡°He makes lots of friends. I¡¯m not too sure either,¡± Yin Shaojie justughed it off. Just then, Nimo raised his ss and gestured to him. ¡°Jie, we haven¡¯t drank together for a long time. It just so happens that Chris has a lot of good wine. Shall we drink to our hearts¡¯ content tonight?¡± Chris shot him a look. Then in a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Who said you could have my wine? Every time youe, you drink my wine. I think you should stoping here.¡± ¡°Puh-lease, wine isn¡¯t for collecting. It¡¯s for drinking. If I don¡¯t help you drink the wine in your cer, you¡¯ll never finish it, not even in a hundred years. And you don¡¯t even like drinking so why did you even buy so much wine?¡± Nimo shook the wine ss and smiled in an annoying manner. Chris said, ¡°Can you say something different? I have heard that a hundred times.¡± ¡°Why change?¡± Nimoughed even more annoyingly. ¡°Some things are worth repeating, am I wrong?¡± Chapter 1154 - What About Xiaoxiao’s Background? (2) Chapter 1154: What About Xiaoxiao¡¯s Background? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He even said mischievously to Yin Shaojie, ¡°We¡¯ll help him finish some wine tonight. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. He is very kind to the guests.¡± Yin Shaojie also wanted to figure out what Nimo guy was up to. He was acting strangely in the morning. Now that he appeared at the castle, there had to be something fishy going on. Thus, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Nimo happily snapped his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s settled then! Chris, you too. You two are my good brothers and I¡¯ve been thinking of introducing you guys to each other for some time now.¡± Chris thought for a moment and agreed. After the meal, Chris took Nimo into the study. ¡°Who is he?¡± Chris sat in a leather chair and asked him bluntly. Standing in front of the luxurious desk, Nimo picked up a pen and yed with it. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you referring to Yin Shaojie? I thought that you would¡¯ve done a check on him before he came here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only superficial, right?¡± Chris looked directly in his eyes. Being the heir to the Yin family of China seemed impressive. But given what he knew about Nimo, Nimo would not make friends based on their status but their capability. In other words, he could only acknowledge you as a friend if he admired your capabilities. From the earlier interactions, Chris could tell that Nimo and Yin Shaojie were close. At the very least he thought that Yin Shaojie knew Nimo¡¯s secret identity. Nimo smiled and didn¡¯t deny it. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still remember. It was about¡­ Let me recall. Three and a half years ago? He was the guy who caused me to fail for the first time. Because of that we became friends.¡± Chris looked astonished. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one? But judging from his current age, how old was he three and a half years ago? He actually caused you to fail?¡± Obviously, he knew what Nimo was capable of. Stopping him from aplishing his mission would have required someone who was truly exceptional. Nimo shrugged, pursing his lips as if thinking about the past. ¡°He was a little devil at that time. I never expected to be made a fool of by him. Now that I think about it¡­ Perhaps, this is fate?¡± Nimo said. Chris inteced his fingers, looking at him as he said, ¡°No wonder you ran to me crying, telling me that your reputation as the greatest thief was ruined. Actually, I was thinking that it was about time someone came to humble you.¡± ¡°Hey! When did I cry? Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Nimo said unhappily. However, considering that he was the twenty seventh heir to a family of master thieves, a prodigy that was always very brash and never once known failure, it was certainly hard to ept that he had lost to a little devil two years younger. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Chris looked at him and went back to the main point. ¡°This, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Nimo said. Although Chris was curious, he wasn¡¯t someone who would insist on getting to the bottom of things. He was respectful of his friends. Seeing that Nimo didn¡¯t want toe forth with it, he didn¡¯t ask any further. Chapter 1155 - What About Xiaoxiao’s Background? (3) Chapter 1155: What About Xiaoxiao¡¯s Background? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, it could be deduced from the conversation that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t a simple person, otherwise Nimo wouldn¡¯t have made friends with him. Nimo curiously rubbed his chin and said, ¡°So the one who was snatching your wife from you was Yin Shaojie¡¯s friend? A difficult position to put me in. Should I be standing by your side or his side?¡± ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t think anyone cares about this point,¡± Chris said indifferently. Nimoughed oddly, sitting on the desk. ¡°Sometimes, I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Tell me, okay?¡± he said. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you im to be able read people like a book?¡± Chrisughed. ¡°You¡¯re joking. You are such aplicated person. If I could read you, I¡¯d be God.¡± Chris¡¯s folded his legs and told him to leave. ¡°The conversation is over. You can leave now.¡± Nimo nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go out. I¡¯ll go and finish your wine for you.¡± ¡°Please, do as you wish if you¡¯re not afraid to die drunk.¡± Although the cer had a lock, Chris knew that any lock in the world was as good as nothing to Nimo. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go drink then. I still haven¡¯t had the collector¡¯s edition that you bought previously.¡± Reminded of the wine, Nimo looked excited as he hurried out. ¡­ Nimo took Yin Shaojie to the underground cer. On the door was a sophisticated password lock. Yin Shaojie watched as Nimo unlocked it despite not knowing the code. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was no stranger to his these things. ¡°I¡¯m never inviting you to my house again,¡± Yin Shaojie said, showing no regard for him. Nimoughed without saying anything, an entered the cer. Yin Shaojie followed behind him. Nimo sniffed the air. As though he knew where it was hidden all along, he went to an unmarked crate where he found the collector¡¯s edition wine. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yin Shaojie squinted. The wine seemed familiar. He searched through his mind and quickly recognized it. ¡°This was the wine that was on auction for more than a million US dors three months ago, right? And you¡¯re just going to drink it?¡± ¡°Hey hey, aren¡¯t I a good brother? You don¡¯t have to be so touched that I¡¯m treating you to such good wine.¡± Nimo patted his chest before taking the wine to the table set at the door. He took wine sses from the cab and poured a ss for each of them. Yin Shaojie shook his head, unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re using someone else¡¯s wine to treat me?¡± ¡°Rx. Chris is not that petty.¡± Nimo handed the ss to him. Although Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t obsessed about wine, he knew his wine so he didn¡¯t refuse. He picked up the ss of wine and took a sip. The special fragrance of the wine circted in his mouth, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Not bad, right?¡± Nimo drank it as well, looking very pleased. Nimo raised the ss and the two clinked sses. After finishing the ss of wine in one gulp, Yin Shaojie put down the ss, nced at him, and asked, ¡°Tell me. You¡¯ve been following me today. What is the meaning of this? When you tried to kidnap Xiaoxiao, what was that for? I didn¡¯t have time to ask you earlier. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m gonna let you off for that.¡± Nimo smiled, spreading open a hand and saying, ¡°I was just¡­ testing her.¡± Chapter 1156 - What about Xiaoxiao’s Background? (4) Chapter 1156: What about Xiaoxiao¡¯s Background? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Test her? Why test her?¡± Yin Shaojie red at him. Looking displeased, he said, ¡°Lucky for you my Xiaoxiao is brave, otherwise you¡¯d have scared her and I¡¯d never forgive you for that!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. Your Xiaoxiao. Hearing that is really¡­ My teeth feel sour. I told you. Meeting you this time, I felt that you were strange and now I finally know why!¡± Nimo seemed to have a sh of realization. He pped his thigh, pointed at Yin Shaojie, looking disgusted as he said, ¡°You have the foul, acrid smell of love!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at him. Nimoughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I won¡¯t do anything to your baby. I just wanted to get close to her.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned slightly, looking quite unhappy as he said, ¡°Why do you want to get close to her?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Nimo¡¯s tapped his fingers on the table haphazardly, his head tilted as he thought for a moment. Then he looked at him and said, ¡°I heard that you had a wife so I was curious and did a check. I didn¡¯t expect her background to be so interesting. So I have gotten quite interested in her. Now that you¡¯re in America, I thought I would take the time to get to know her! Geez, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not trying to bepetition.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face said: ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°What about Xiaoxiao¡¯s background?¡± Yin Shaojie stopped ring and asked him. Nimo was a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t know? The Mu family isn¡¯t as simple as it seems on the surface. In short, it¡¯s a bitplicated. In any case, your wife¡¯s family is formidable!¡± Nimo suddenlyughed, ¡°I guess that even Chris doesn¡¯t know her background, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have treated her like that.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Back to your old habits, I see. Can¡¯t you just say it inly? You just have to leave me hanging, don¡¯t you? Stop acting mysterious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to leave you hanging, it¡¯s just that your wife¡¯s family background is mysterious!¡± Nimo rubbed his chin, sighed, and said, ¡°Honestly, I was just curious and¡­ wanted to get to know your wife.¡± With his family secrets and capability, there were only some things that he couldn¡¯t investigate. If even he couldn¡¯t investigate it, then it meant that the person of interest was someone remarkable. Yin Shaojie took a deep breath, ring at him impatiently. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? If you don¡¯t make it clear, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t wanna stay here with you any longer.¡± No one liked to be left hanging especially when Nimo wasughing so annoyingly. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was afraid that he would beat Nimo up. ¡°Okay, then let me ask you. Do you know about your wife¡¯s family?¡± Nimo went straight to the point. Yin Shaojie had never cared about this kind of thing as he had grown up with Xiaoxiao. They knew each other very well so there was no need to think about their family background. ¡°The Mu family¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said, but he paused. Indeed, he really didn¡¯t know much about the Mu family. He also recalled that when he was young and his elders talked about the Mus, the mood changed. Chapter 1157 - The Mysterious Mu Family (1) Chapter 1157: The Mysterious Mu Family (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nimo pointed at him and chuckled. Holding up the ss he swirled the contents, saying, ¡°From the look on your face, it seems like you don¡¯t know. But since the Mu family¡¯s power is not based in China, it¡¯s natural for you to not know them very well.¡± ¡°Can you cut to the point?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at him, his tone bing impatient. ¡°You want me to tell you, but I don¡¯t know where to even start¡­¡± Nimo thought, his brows wrinkled. Yin Shaojie raised his ss in a pose as though he were going to strike him with it. Nimo said hastily, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you! The Mu family is reallyplicated. In short, the Mu family has a long history in America. You could say that they are the most influential Chinese family in America. But they keep a low profile. They¡¯replete mysteries to outsiders.¡± ¡°In America, they are not called the Mus, but rather the Muirs family. After over a hundred years of growth, they have be a veryrge family. No one knows how big the family is or how rich it is. Some people say that the family¡¯s riches can rival that of the nation¡¯s. Some even joke that several countries have borrowed money from the Muirs.¡± ¡°In short, the Muirs family is an old and mysterious family in America. It is said that presidents have to acquaint themselves with the Muirs family to be considered legitimate.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Hearing this information, it was hard for Yin Shaojie to digest. His brows wrinkled deeper. ¡°Are you telling a story?¡± He looked at Nimo in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t imagine Xiaoxiao¡¯s family being that powerful. Was he joking? Nimo¡¯s mouth was getting dry from talking, so he took a sip of wine. As though he had already expected Yin Shaojie to react this way, he raised his eyebrow as he looked to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Right? You find it hard to believe too, don¡¯t you? I was surprised when I first found out about it. You¡¯re too lucky! You actually found someone from the Muirs family to be your wife. Do you know what means? It is rumored that the people of this family are particrly united, and that is why they can develop themselves to such an extent.¡± Yin Shaojie was still in shock. After finishing the ss of wine, Nimo poured another ss for himself. Rubbing his nose, Nimo said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, your wife is my type. If she wasn¡¯t your wife, I would really take her for myself!¡± Because of Nimo¡¯s family background he was able to meet many beautiful people, upper-ssdies, and royal princesses, but very few of them could make him feel such an urge to be acquainted with a person. Puh-lease! How could those upper-ssdies or princessespare with a daughter of the Muirs family? Princesses meant little to Nimo! With so many countries in the world, there were many princesses around. But how many families in this world were like the Muirs? Hearing that, Yin Shaojie red daggers at Nimo. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas unless you don¡¯t want to see the light of dawn!¡± ¡°Rx, if I really wanted to steal her, would I tell you?¡± Nimo shook his head and finished his drink, still looking as though he were regretful. Yin Shaojie snorted and said confidently, ¡°Even if you wanted to steal her, you won¡¯t be able to. My rtionship with Xiaoxiao is not something that anyone can shake!¡± Chapter 1158 - The Mysterious Mu Family (2) Chapter 1158: The Mysterious Mu Family (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Nimo spread open his hands and said, ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as feelings that won¡¯t change. People¡¯s hearts, especially women¡¯s hearts, will change.¡± Nimo tut-tutted. Yin Shaojie took a sip of wine and felt the rich, mellow taste lingering in his mouth before he swallowed it. He nced at Nimo as though he were tired of entertaining him, and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand our rtionship even if I told you about it.¡± Nimo shook his head. ¡°Hearing you say that, I¡¯m quite envious.¡± To have a rtionship that you could be so confident in. Nimo suddenly squinted at him. ¡°But¡­ one day, if her feelings for you started to make you doubt your rtionship, what would you do? Would you break down?¡± Yin Shaojie red at him, ¡°Shut up! That will never ever happen!¡± ¡°Hehe, you are too confident. Nothing is absolute in this world.¡± Nimo was a realist, so he didn¡¯t quite agree with Yin Shaojie. ¡°You¡¯ve never been in love so why I should I listen to you?¡± Yin Shaojie said disdainfully. ¡°Okay.¡± Nimo nodded perfunctorily, raised his ss, and said to him, ¡°I wish that your dream woulde true. I wish for you and your wife to be together forever.¡± ¡°Dreame true? Get lost!¡± He actually described their rtionship as a dream. He was really asking for a beating. If there weren¡¯t a table separating them, Yin Shaojie would have given him a kick. Nimo suddenly thought of something, put down the ss, and said excitedly, ¡°If you do get married, remember to invite me, okay? I might get a chance to see people from her family! I¡¯m so excited! Why don¡¯t you get married soon! How about this year?¡± ¡°How old are we? Get married? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. ¡°Since you love her so much, why don¡¯t you make her yours sooner? But then again, she could still divorce you. If she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, a marriage won¡¯t be able to bind her. And from the looks of it, your wife doesn¡¯t seem like the type of woman who can be tied up by marriage. If she doesn¡¯t love you nothing will bind her,¡± Nimo said, rubbing his chin. Yin Shaojie grew extremely annoyed. She was his wife. No other men needed to understand her! Seeing that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t answering him and had an odd expression on his face, Nimo leaned closer. ¡°I have a question. Did you and your wife¡­ have sex yet?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t expect him to ask directly, and he immediately spat out his wine. Nimo could tell from his expression and he expressed his disdain. ¡°I knew it! Seeing how you two behave around each other, I predicted as much. You better be quick about it!¡± He reached out and patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder. Yin Shaojie wrung his brows and shot a look at him. ¡°You¡¯re too filthy! You have to take things one step at a time when ites to things like this. Xiaoxiao and I fell in love¡­¡± Nimo looked at him andughed, ¡°You¡¯re useless. You can¡¯t even get a girl in bed with you. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I know you.¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie felt a great urge to beat him up. Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at him, gulped down the rest of the wine, and ced the ss loudly on the table. Chapter 1159 - The Mysterious Mu Family (3) Chapter 1159: The Mysterious Mu Family (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie walked out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Hey! We only drank two sses. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Nimo wanted to stop him, but Yin Shaojie was too fast. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my wife. I don¡¯t feel safe leaving her alone.¡± ¡°Hoes before bros?¡± ¡°Why do you care? Why don¡¯t you go find a wife and then we¡¯ll see what you¡¯d do¡± ¡°I wish. Why don¡¯t you ask your wife if she has any sisters in her family that she can introduce to me?¡± Yin Shaojie was walking out of the wine cer when he suddenly stopped. Turning around, he put his finger on his lips and said to Nimo, ¡°Tell no one about my wife, you got it?¡± The news was too shocking that he was still trying to digest it. Although he knew that Nimo wasn¡¯t one who would leak information, news about the Mu family was very likely to be true and the fact that it was true made it hard for Yin Shaojie to digest it. He suddenly wondered if his parents knew this about the Mu family? Perhaps not. If his parents knew about them, they would have told him. Now that he thought about it, it was no wonder that the Mu family was called the legendary Mu family. They were low-key and mysterious and had power that no one could properly gauge. Even the Big Four Families couldn¡¯t properly grasp them. Yin Shaojie could understand now why the elders spoke of the Mu family in a different tone. He was quite curious to know how the elders would react if they were to know the truth about the Mu family. But he also knew that Xiaoxiao¡¯s background was not something that he could casually talk about. The old and mysterious Muirs family¡­ Yin Shaojie walked out of the wine cer. Staring at the night sky through the French window, he took a deep breath. ¡­ In the bedroom. Annie looked at herself in the mirror. The dress was very beautiful. She knew that Chris would never let her down in this aspect. He would surprise her from time to time. But this time, Annie realized that she was not happy at all. She looked really beautiful in the mirror. Her hair was drawn up in two locks falling down by her temples. It framed her dainty face well and she looked very refined. While Annie was lost in her thoughts, looking at the mirror, someone knocked at the door behind her. ¡°Come in,¡± she said tepidly, thinking it was a helper who had came to serve dinner. Ka cha¡ª¡ª The door opened and a tall figure came up behind her, his elegant face appeareding in the mirror. Annie was unaware. She was looking at the mirror, but her eyes were unfocused. ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡± Suddenly a hoarse voice said by her ear. Annie hadn¡¯t regained her senses yet, but his words stirred her heart. ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± She looked up abruptly and met Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze in the mirror. Seeing his pale face, sadness flitted across her eyes. ¡°Are you awake? Are you feeling¡­ any better?¡± she asked, not realizing that her tone was very gentle. Her hands on herp clenched nervously. ¡°No,¡± Ye Sijue said. Annie was stunned for a moment. It were as if she understood the implied meaning when she looked into his eyes. He wasn¡¯t referring to his body being unwell, but rather his heart¡­ Chapter 1160 - The Mysterious Mu Family (4) Chapter 1160: The Mysterious Mu Family (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie was suddenly flustered, and she instinctively avoided his gaze. His gaze seemed to peer straight into the depths of her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but be flustered. ¡°You¡­ If you¡¯re unwell, why don¡¯t you rest in the room? You should be resting. Oh yeah, how long have you been sleeping? Have you eaten since you woke up? Did they send the porridge to you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Sijue interrupted her, his hand raised as if he were going to put it on her shoulder, but upon a second thought, his fingers curled, and he drew back his hand. ¡°I heard them say that tasted this porridge many times¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± This time, it was Annie who interrupted him. She awkwardly arranged her hair by her ear, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°After all, you¡­ got sick because you saved me. I want you to get better soon, so I¡­ That¡¯s why. So don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I know that you still care about me.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. ¡°You are my friend, of course¡­¡± Annie wanted to make an excuse. ¡°Just a friend? I don¡¯t think so. You know very well that we are not friends. We are¡­¡± Lovers. Ye Sijue wanted to say that, but he knew that it was not his ce to say it. He was very remorseful. He had given it a lot of thought. If he had mad his feelings to her known when they were in China, would they be happy right now? ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He coughed suddenly. Annie was going to refuse him instinctively, but seeing him like this, she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°If,¡± Ye Sijue met her eyes through the mirror. Despite his sickly look, his gaze was scorching. ¡°If I had confessed to you in China, would you have stille back to get engaged?¡± Annie¡¯s hands shook. ¡°I want you to hear the truth.¡± Ye Sijue wouldn¡¯t let her escape. Annie¡¯s eyes became misty, and she said with a whimper, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to talk about this now¡­¡± ¡°But I want to know the answer. Tell me. Tell me the truth, okay?¡± This time, Ye Sijue said it in a pleading manner. Seeing him like this, she could only feel as though her heart were being crushed under a heavy stone. She pursed her lips and finally said, ¡°No¡­¡± Although they lived together in China, kissed many times, did other intimate things, and seemed like a couple on the outside, Annie had never been sure if he really liked her. Annie had never been in love. She wasn¡¯t sure if she even liked him. No. More urately, she knew that she liked him, but she wasn¡¯t sure how deep her love was. Was it just a one-time romance in a foreign country or was it deep love that would bind them together for a lifetime? And what about him? What was she to him? Annie knew that she wasn¡¯t a very smart girl. She wasn¡¯t as smart as Xiaoxiao Sometimes she was clumsy. On the other hand, she was a very paranoid person. If he didn¡¯t tell her very resolutely that he liked her and needed her to stay, she wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm his feelings for her. Chapter 1161 - Xiaoxiao, I Want It (1) Chapter 1161: Xiaoxiao, I Want It (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Annie¡¯s answer, Ye Sijue¡¯s expression changed slightly and he took a deep breath. Although he had expected her answer, he still felt an aching in his heart. From her tone, he could tell that the answer was already meaningless. Annie didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes through the mirror. She looked down, and she said gloomily, ¡°Can you leave? I have to change my clothes.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s throat rolled up and down, and his gaze fell upon her bare, fair shoulders. They reminded him of the first time they met, in the hotel room, on the bed. At that time, they almost did ¡°that.¡± Ye Sijue stepped forward and he wrapped his arms around her petite figure. ¡°Really? Is it really impossible for us to go back?¡± he asked in a husky voice. He knew that she liked him and he liked her. They both liked each other. Why wouldn¡¯t she be brave for him and refuse the engagement? His body temperature warmed her. She realized how much she missed her time in China. It was only a few days ago but why did she feel as if it were a lifetime ago? ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she had no choice but to answer him that way. Ye Sijue¡¯s face closed in to her cheek and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her beside her ear. If she wasn¡¯t facing away from him, he would have kissed her on the lips. However, he no longer had the right to do that. There was a voice telling him that she was someone else¡¯s woman now and he needed to let go of her. But he couldn¡¯t let go of her. He was very selfish and wanted to take her away so that she would have no choice but to stay by his side. He had to have her. Ye Sijue had never felt such a strong desire to possess anything since he was a child. Annie felt that their position wasn¡¯t very appropriate, so she opened her hands and tried to break free from him. However, he used more force and held her tighter instead. ¡°Ye Sijue¡­¡± she said. The sound of footsteps alerted Ye Sijue. Ye Sijue could tell that the sound wasing towards them. Perhaps it was a maid. He hesitated for a moment and finally let go of her. However, Annie didn¡¯t feel relieved. Instead, she felt a dull ache in her heart. ¡°Annie,¡± said a familiar voice. Annie and Ye Sijue looked up at the same time. They saw Mu Xiaoxiaoing in. Mu Xiaoxiao caught onto the mood and she looked at them, embarrassed. ¡°You two¡­ Ye Sijue, why are you here?¡± ¡°I have something to say to Xiaomeng,¡± Ye Sijue exined tepidly. Then he looked at Annie¡¯s face again. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she was interrupting them and she prepared to leave. ¡°Oh, you two talk, then. I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Annie called her and stood up, her little hand grasping her dress as she stopped her from leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I was just going to look for you. Can you help me check this dress?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and she instinctively nced at Ye Sijue. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t look happy. Annie seemed as though she really didn¡¯t want her to leave and she went over to grab Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Sounding like a child, she pleaded with her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, stay with me, alright?¡± Chapter 1162 - Xiaoxiao, I Want It (2) Chapter 1162: Xiaoxiao, I Want It (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could Mu Xiaoxiao not see that she didn¡¯t want to be alone with Ye Sijue? When she first entered, she had felt that the atmosphere was a little odd. She wondered what they could have been talking about. She had no choice but to let Ye Sijue down. ¡°Okay, then. Your dress is very beautiful and it fits well. It looks really good on you. That guy¡­ Chris has good taste.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her up and down and gave her sincere opinion. Ye Sijue moved forward, almost touching Annie¡¯s ear as he said, ¡°You look really beautiful.¡± With that said, he stepped out. Annie was startled. Her ears still felt quite fuzzy, warmed by his breath. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Annie then at Ye Sijue, and she said, embarrassed, ¡°Should I not havee?¡± She was worried that Annie might start imagining things if she were alone in her room, so she thought she shoulde and apany her. However, she had never expected to see Ye Sijue as well. Annie¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy, but she forced a smile, shaking her head as she said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Have you eaten your meal?¡± ¡°Yeah. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Why didn¡¯t you eat with us?¡± Seeing that Ye Sijue had left, she didn¡¯t want to talk about him so she changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Annie said. ¡°You have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry. It¡¯d be merrier if we dine together.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, taking the chance to lecture her. But she knew that Annie was in a bad mood and had no appetite. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the dressing table and saw a crown in a box. It was dazzling, a crown fit for a princess. ¡°This is so beautiful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes glimmered. She went to touch it, almost wanting to try it on. The crown had a stylish, ssic design. Annie exined, ¡°It¡¯s an heirloom. Chris said it was given to me by my grandma so that I can wear it at the engagement party.¡± ¡°Grandma? His grandma or your grandma?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°It¡¯s his grandmother. But when we grew up together, I had a close rtionship with his grandmother. My other¡­ She died when I was very young, so I have always regarded his grandmother as mine. Moreover, grandma also treats me as if I were her biological granddaughter.¡± As Annie talked about her grandma, her eyes were filled with warmth and affection. ¡°However¡­ Grandma¡¯s hasn¡¯t been very healthy recently,¡± Annie said. ¡°Grandma used to say that I¡¯m her little princess. She hopes that I¡¯ll be married one day. It must be very beautiful and romantic. She wants me to be the happiest little princess in the world.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand tofort her. She wanted to cheer her up, but she couldn¡¯t tell her: ¡®You¡¯ll have a blissful life.¡¯ It was obvious that Annie liked Ye Sijue. How could she be happy if she married someone she didn¡¯t like? ¡°Is it because¡­ of his grandmother that you insisted on not canceling the engagement?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was quick to figure it out. Annie was stunned for a moment. Then she slowly nodded her head. Chapter 1163 - Xiaoxiao, I Want It (3) Chapter 1163: Xiaoxiao, I Want It (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao gave a sympathetic look. ¡°But¡­ If your grandma really loves you, she would understand if you chose someone that you love over her grandson.¡± Happiness woulde when you are with the person that you love. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and said seriously, ¡°Annie, there¡¯s still time for you to reconsider.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes stirred as she looked at her. However¡­ the invitations for the engagement had been sent. If they were to cancel the engagement now, wouldn¡¯t that damage the reputations of both families? Annie was someone who loved her family. She couldn¡¯t do anything that would shame the family. As Annie was distraught with anxiety, Yin Shaojie found them. ¡°Xiaoxiaoe here. I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m chatting with Annie? Gimme a minute!¡± Seeing as she was about to convince Annie, how could Mu Xiaoxiao leave her now? Yin Shaojie stood at the door dashingly with his hand stuck in his trouser pocket. He beckoned to Mu Xiaoxiao with a finger, urging her. ¡°Come here! Quickly¡± Annie was very confused. She pushed Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯d like some time to think.¡± ¡°Alright, remember, your happiness is the most important thing. The person you love will also wish for your happiness. Do you understand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Annie nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked up to Yin Shaojie reluctantly. Yin Shaojie gave Annie a nod. Then he grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and took her away. ¡°Weren¡¯t you drinking with Nimo? How are you done so quickly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. She leaned closer to sniff him. He smelled of alcohol. They reached the guest room where Yin Shaojie was staying. He pulled her in quietly, closed the door, and pinned her against the door. ¡°Were you drinking? You don¡¯t smell like it¡­¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could finish saying, he sealed her little mouth with his own. Yin Shaojie sucked her tender lips before breaking away from her. Then in a hot voice, he said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± After many times of getting intimate with him, how could Xiaoxiao not know what he was trying to do. What she meant was why was he suddenly doing this? Yin Shaojie pressed himself against her forehead, and he could clearly smell her youthful, womanly scent, a smell he was obsessed with. ¡°I want to kiss you. Can¡¯t I?¡± Actually, it was because what Nimo said had triggered him, so now he wanted to prove himself. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and hit him. ¡°You¡¯re strange. You suddenly pulled me away from Annie just for this?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant face moved closer to her, almost one centimeter away from her face. His manly scent encircled her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a few beats. For some reason, she thought it was so hot when he went into that sexy mode. His deep subwoofer-like voice was especially entrancing. Chapter 1164 - Xiaoxiao, I Want It (4) Chapter 1164: Xiaoxiao, I Want It (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt this way about a guy before. But with Yin Shaojie, not only was she not tired of seeing the same handsome face for 16 years, she felt that he was getting more and more handsome the more she looked at him. It was incredible. ¡°You¡¯re getting distracted. I won¡¯t allow you to think about someone else.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he said bossily. Then he pressed forward and forcibly sealed her little mouth. He wanted her to think only about him whether it be physically or emotionally. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. Noticing an opening, Yin Shaojie craftily drilled his hot tongue into her mouth. He was intoxicated by her sweet and warm little mouth. The two kissed fiercely. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but press his body against hers, his other hand sping her thin waist, as if he were going to knead her into his body. Their tongues were tangled in her mouth. His tongue rolled about, kissing, and sucking in her sweetness. As their tongues slid around each other more intensely, Mu Xiaoxiao heard a sound from the door behind her and she was startled, pushing him away. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to be interrupted at this time and he kept kissing her. ¡°Ungh mhm!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tapped his shoulder. Because her tapping was quite forceful, Yin Shaojie reluctantly pulled away. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks were red as she said bashfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here.¡± The helpers often walked around. If they heard sounds at the door, it¡¯d be easy to guess what they were doing in the room. She didn¡¯t want that! ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else, then?¡± Because of the intense kissing, Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was deep and husky, sounding even more entrancing. Before she could respond, he had already swept her into his arms and turned around. Mu Xiaoxiao was kabedonned against the wall and she stared at him, dumbstruck. ¡°You call this somewhere else?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked devilishly and said, ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that people might hear noises from the door. The wall won¡¯t make noises, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°But¡­¡± She was about to say something when Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips pressed down lightly against hers, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Shh. You just need to close your eyes now.¡± Immediately after saying that Yin Shaojie ced a hot kiss on her lips. He sucked her lips and the tip of his tongue slid in once again. Overwhelmed by the heat wave entering her, Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied. She had even forgotten what she had wanted to say earlier. This time, Yin Shaojie seemed to be particrly patient as their lips and tongue caressed each other for some time. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao started enjoying herself, she suddenly felt a breeze near her chest, followed by a surge of warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sweet moan. Yin Shaojie wanted to hear her moan so he reluctantly released her lips. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want it¡­¡± His maic voice, his eyes as ck as outer space, and the heat that was emanating from him as he pressed himself against her all overwhelming Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s senses. Because of him, she began sinking into depravity. Chapter 1165 - Decided to Give Him a Surprise (1) Chapter 1165: Decided to Give Him a Surprise (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao blushed as she looked at him, her bashful eyes watery. What was this guy talking about? ¡°Hey, your hand¡­¡± She gave him a look. The redness had spread to her neck. Yin Shaojieughed mischievously. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish talking. I want it¡­ I want to hear you moan like just now. Don¡¯t restrain yourself.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was teasing her and she hit him bashfully. However, he mped down on her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Be good,¡± He pacified her, drowning her in the tenderness of his maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her head in his neck. Every breath she took was filled with his manly scent. ¡°Don¡¯t. We don¡¯t even know if the soundproofing is good here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao squirmed. It would be alright if they were at home but they were in someone else¡¯s home. Moreover, there were helpers walking around all the time. They didn¡¯t know how good the soundproofing was in this castle. If they were to be heard, it¡¯d be damn shameful! ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ Can¡¯t you be more cooperative?¡± Yin Shaojie was disappointed, arranging the hair near her temples with his long fingers. Although he was really aching to do something, he was still clear-headed enough to know that they were in someone else¡¯s ce. How could their first time happen here? Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and pecked him on the neck, saying coquettishly, ¡°Be good, okay? We still haven¡¯t settled the matter regarding Annie and Sijue. How can I be in the mood for this? Aren¡¯t you not worried for them?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of worrying? I told you. We should just take Annie away. If I were him, I¡¯d do that!¡± Yin Shaojie said disdainfully about Ye Sijue. Who could watch one¡¯s beloved get engaged with another? Forget if she said that she didn¡¯t like him, but they clearly liked each other. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with her finger. ¡°Sigh. I think you are more roguish than Ye Sijue!¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know that guy well enough. You think he¡¯s a good person? He just wants to confirm Annie¡¯s feelings first. Perhaps that is what¡¯s most important to him.¡± Yin Shaojie caught her finger and brought it to his lips and kissed it. ¡°It tickles. Stop kissing! And remove that hand of yours!¡± His hand was still wantonly feeling Mu Xiaoxiao under her shirt, throwing her breathing into disarray. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow, looked down at her, and said, ¡°No. It feels so good. Why should I take it out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. ¡°You dirty pervert! What are you saying! Take it out! Let¡¯s leave. I thought of a solution.¡± ¡°Why? I want to stay here with you. Let¡¯s talk about other things tomorrow.¡± With that said, Yin Shaojie held her tightly, trapping her in his arms. If she was concerned about other things besides his good buddy, or her good friend, Annie, then he would be jealous. ¡°Geez, stop it. the most important thing now is to resolve the problem regarding Annie and Ye Sijue. Don¡¯t you want them to be together?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him. Finally, Yin Shaojie removed his hand reluctantly and helped her adjust her shirt. Pouting with his attractive thin-lips, he asked, ¡°Hey, when are you willing to give it to me? Do you want me to keep enduring like this? You¡¯re too cruel!¡± Chapter 1166 - Decided to Give Him a Surprise (2) Chapter 1166: Decided to Give Him a Surprise (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could any man remain unmoved when the woman he loved was right in front of him? He could restrain himself for the moment, but it would be very damaging to restrain himself for longer. Did she want him to suffer like this? In reality, Mu Xiaoxiao had decided to give herself to him but when she had tried he hadn¡¯t been in the mood. But now¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted spiritedly and her pursed lips made a queer smile. She had already thought about it. Her birthday was fast approaching¡­ She decided to give him a surprise and throw herself an unforgettable birthday. ¡°No more questions! Now is not the time for this! I¡¯ll tell you when we can do it. Come on, let¡¯s leave!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on him. ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her back. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s kiss again,¡± Yin Shaojie said. His long fingers lifted her chin and he lowered his head to kiss her. After kissing for a while, her little tongue was going numb from his sucking. He finally let go of her. Staring nkly, she then recovered her senses. ¡°L-let¡¯s go¡­¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled as he held her back, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Wait? You still want to kiss?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted as she stared at him. Yin Shaojie stroked her soft cheeks with his fingers andughed, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want others to see the way you look. Let¡¯s wait here for a bit.¡± Her cheeks were red from kissing and they looked alluring. How could he let others see her like this, especially after what Nimo said about her? Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t take any chances. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop smiling, enjoying the warmth of his embrace. After a while, the two finally left the room. ¡°Just now you were saying that you thought of a solution. What is it?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as the two held hands. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. Then she red at him and pped his arm, ¡°I forgot¡­ It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yin Shaojie was unsure whether tough or to cry, ¡°You have poor memory. How is it my fault?¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t for you distracting me I would remember! Of course, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said. Yin Shaojie grasped her little hand tightly and said in a pampering manner, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault, alright? Where do you want to go now?¡± The two arrived at the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ah! I remembered! Come on! Let¡¯s go look for Chris!¡± ¡°For what?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. ¡°I just remembered. I¡¯m gonna do an experiment. I¡¯ll fill you inter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled as she gave him a smug look. She dragged Yin Shaojie to find Chris. After asking a few helpers, they learned that Chris was in the study. The two found the study after being shown the way by helpers. ¡°This castle is pretty big. Someone with no sense of direction would get lost easily, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as they walked up to the door to the study. Yin Shaojie thought back to what Nimo had said earlier. Now that he thought about it, she had traveled to America frequently when they were young. Were those trips to meet family? He didn¡¯t remember her ever mentioning anything off about her family. Chapter 1167 - Decided to Give Him a Surprise (3) Chapter 1167: Decided to Give Him a Surprise (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Girls were usually amazed upon seeing such a pretty castle for the first time. However, Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t like that. When she first arrived, she looked as if it were just another castle. The most that she did was just look around. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt her hand being grabbed, so she looked at him uprehendingly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Why did his expression seem a little weird? ¡°Nothing.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her to get suspicious. He forced a smile, curled his finger, and knocked on the thick door. Chris¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Yin Shaojie. We¡¯re looking for you,¡± He replied tepidly. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie pushed open the door, holding Mu Xiaoxiao as they went in. Chris stood up and greeted them with a smile. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Chris was born royalty so he naturally had an imposing aura. Even if he wore a graceful smile, ordinary people could not help but feel subservient to him. However, the two standing before him were calm. Chris¡¯s expression changed subtly. Although he still didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie was capable of, from what Nimo told him, he could tell that Yin Shaojie was definitely a formidable character. However¡­ his gaze fell upon Mu Xiaoxiao instead. Forget Yin Shaojie. How was this girl able to be soposed? Because Xiaoxiao was the one who wanted to look for Chris, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer Chris but only looked at Xiaoxiao as he waited for her to speak. Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and took a step forward. She looked at Chris as she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to take Annie out. I think she might be missing Chinese food. I know a Chinese restaurant that is really good. I told Annie before that I¡¯d take her there to try it.¡± This was the best excuse she coulde up with. Chris looked at her enigmatically. Mu Xiaoxiao thought he might have seen through her. She held her breath, waiting for Chris¡¯s reply. ¡°Okay. Thank you for being so thoughtful to Annie. You two seem like really good friends. I just ask that you twoe back early.¡± For some reason, Mu Xiaoxiao had a strange feeling when he said ¡°You two seem like really good friends.¡± It was as if there were an implied meaning to it. ¡°Ye Sijue is going with us. Isn¡¯t he sick, too? The Chinese restaurant that we are going to has Chinese herbal soup that could be good for him. ¡± ¡°Of course, do you need me to prepare a car?¡± Chris smiled mildly, his expression enigmatic. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. ¡°No need! We have a car already.¡± Of course they couldn¡¯t use his car. Wouldn¡¯t he know where they were going if they did that? Chris smiled and said gracefully, ¡°If you need anything, you can let me know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we came here with our own car, and luckily, it can seat four people.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, waved at him, and tugged at Yin Shaojie so they could leave. Chapter 1168 - Decided to Give Him a Surprise (4) Chapter 1168: Decided to Give Him a Surprise (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After walking some distance away, Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°You said that you wanted to do an experiment. What did you mean by that? You¡¯re not just gonna snatch her away like that, are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, touching her lower lip as she said, ¡°The experiment¡­ I was just trying to see what he was up to. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s weird?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her, amused. ¡°When did you be so perceptive that you can see through him?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that she was capable of reading Chris. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. Think about it. I deliberately told him that Ye Sijue is also going with us. I don¡¯t believe that he thinks there¡¯s nothing between Annie and Ye Sijue. How can he be so rxed? Do you think that he has something up his sleeve? I have a vague feeling that he has something nned.¡± Ever since the first time she saw Chris, she had felt that he was a bit¡­ off. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something. Stopping suddenly, her eyes widened as she looked to Yin Shaojie, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Do you think¡­ he might be nning to get rid of Ye Sijue when we go out with him? He could frame us and it¡¯ll have nothing to do with him! And given Annie¡¯s innocent personality, she wouldn¡¯t ever doubt him.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you imagining things?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s impossible? Think about it, who is Chris? He¡¯s a prince! It would be easy for him to have someone killed. And I¡¯ve seen many like him before. It¡¯s like that¡­ that prince from the Emirates! Some of them don¡¯t value human lives! They¡¯ll kill for trivial reasons.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shaking her head, looking serious. Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Okay, stop over-thinking things. If he¡¯s nning something as you say he is, then he did he take care of Sijue before we arrived. Why let us in at all?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Annie there at the time? He couldn¡¯t deal with him because she¡¯s around. Besides, he might have been observing during that time. He might not know how close Annie and Ye Sijue are with each other. But after Annie nursed him back to he-¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly stoppered her mouth and looked around. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him, her voice muffled as it came through the gaps in his fingers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie made a shush gesture. ¡°Quiet. Are you forgetting that we are on their turf? You spoke so ill of him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might get people to spy on our every move? You¡¯re talking so loudly. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might find out about your n?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao shut her mouth nervously, looking around. Yin Shaojie was amused by the look on her face. He held her little hand and said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll talk when we get out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie smiled. She was just too cute. He couldn¡¯t help but lift her up and give her a kiss. Chapter 1169 - It’s Affecting Me (1) Chapter 1169: It¡¯s Affecting Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey! Stop it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth with her hand and pushed him away. Yin Shaojie pouted. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll kiss when we get back. Come on.¡± Thus, the two split up to carry out the n. Mu Xiaoxiao was responsible for persuading Annie to have dinner with them while Yin Shaojie went to find Ye Sijue. The four arrived at the living room. Upon seeing that Ye Sijue was going too, Annie was visibly startled and tried to back out. ¡°Um, I guess I should¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted immediately, reading Annie¡¯s mind. She even hugged her arm tightly to prevent her from escaping. ¡°You promised. Don¡¯t go back on your word! Let¡¯s go.¡± She dragged Annie who had no choice but to go along. At first, Mu Xiaoxiao was going to let them sit in the back, but she was afraid that Annie would not want that, so she sat behind with Annie while Ye Sijue sat in the front passenger seat. As soon as the car drove past the castle¡¯s gate, Ye Sijue covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Annie looked up almost immediately. Sitting behind him, she could see his face from the side mirror. She was visibly worried. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at her and deliberately pped the back of Ye Sijue¡¯s seat. ¡°Ye Sijue, are you still alive?¡± Upon hearing her, Annie turned and shot Xiaoxiao a look as if she were unhappy with what she said. Ye Sijue coughed a couple of times again and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve had my medicine.¡± ¡°So your high fever is subsiding already, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask as if she wanted Annie to be updated on Ye Sijue¡¯s condition. ¡°You need to be careful. The fever could get worse again.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Ye Sijue replied tepidly. Sitting behind, Annie looked out of the window, her hands on herp were clenched into fists. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re really useless. You weren¡¯t in the pond for very long. How did you end up so ill?¡± Ye Sijue made noments to her. Yin Shaojie, who was driving, looked at Xiaoxiao through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been sick for several years so don¡¯tugh at him. People are made of flesh and blood. It¡¯s normal to fall sick.¡± After driving for about half an hour, they still had not reached the bustling district yet. Instead, they were still driving along the woods and hills. ¡°Where is this ce? Yin Shaojie, are you on the wrong route?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head to look around, trying to look for road signs. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Am I?¡± Yin Shaojie also acted stupid. ¡°This was the road that we came from. How could we get lost?¡± ¡°It was daytime when we wereing here. It¡¯s dark now. How can you see the road clearly! I think you¡¯re on the wrong route. What should we do?¡± ¡°How can we get lost¡­¡± Before Yin Shaojie could finish saying, the car suddenly screamed to a stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eye widened as she tapped on the back of his seat and asked. Yin Shaojie clenched his fist and brought it to his mouth as he coughed. ¡°It seems like¡­ something is wrong with the car.¡± As he said that, his eyes nced unnaturally at Ye Sijue sitting in the front passenger seat. Ye Sijue¡¯s face seemed pale, looking more sickly than before. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car first,¡± Yin Shaojie said suddenly. Chapter 1170 - It’s Affecting Me (2) Chapter 1170: It¡¯s Affecting Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie was in a daze, lost in her thoughts, so when she heard that there was a problem with the car, she opened the door and got out without a second thought. Mu Xiaoxiao saw her, and she nudged and urged Ye Sijue, ¡°Get out!¡± Even though Ye Sijue was sick, he still had his wits about him and could tell that there was something fishy going on with Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and got out of the car. Then she walked over to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and forced Ye Sijue out of the car. Ye Sijue red at her. Standing to the side, Annie was dazed, obviously unaware of what was happening. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the front passenger seat, mmed the door shut, and said to them, ¡°You two wait here. We¡¯ll go find help and we¡¯ll be back soon!¡± With that said, she urged Yin Shaojie to drive. Ye Sijue frowned slightly. He had already realized what the two were ying at. He looked at Annie beside him. Perhaps because of his illness, his response was much slower. Just when he was going to stop Xiaoxiao, the car started and drove away. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Sijue shouted at the car as it drove off, but yelling agitated his throat and he immediately broke out into a coughing fit. ¡°Stop shouting so loudly. Look at you. You¡¯re coughing again!¡± Annie said. Ye Sijue turned to look at her. Annie froze for a moment before saying awkwardly, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not caring about you. I was just¡­¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to exin,¡± Ye Sijue said mildly. Interrupted by Ye Sijue, Annie looked embarrassed. Their eyes met and awkwardness filled the air. No one was talking. Annie took a few steps back, drawing some distance between them. However, Ye Sijue walked up and stood by her side. Annie looked down as she instinctively tried to move away again, but then she heard Ye Sijue say in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stop moving. Just stand there.¡± She halted. After a while, she then realized that he was trying to shield her from the wind. The wind at night was very cold. The wind had been blowing towards her, so she felt cold initially. However, she was starting to feel cold again. Reminded that he was still sick, Annie finally looked up at him. Seeing that the jacket he was wearing was pretty thick, she felt relieved. She rubbed her hands and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiaoxiao back yet? Where did they go?¡± She still hadn¡¯t realized why Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie left so suddenly after getting them out of the car earlier. Ye Sijue scanned the road from one end to the other. There were no lights on the road besides the streetmps lighting up the road. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be back,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°Ah?¡± Annie was startled. ¡°Why? Where did they go?¡± Ye Sijue looked down at her. ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? They purposely left us here.¡± Annie was speechless. Why would they do that? ¡°Come on. We can¡¯t stay here.¡± Ye Sijue thought for a moment and decided to keep walking. There was not a single building in sight for at least a few kilometers. If Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were not going toe back and pick them up, then they would be standing there forever. Forever¡­ Ye Sijue looked at Annie again. Chapter 1171 - It’s Affecting Me (3) Chapter 1171: It¡¯s Affecting Me (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He suddenly felt that as long as he could be with her, it would be enough for him even if it was on a cold roadside. Just then, he noticed that Annie grabbed her left arm with her right hand. Looking at her, he noticed that she wasn¡¯t wearing a thick jacket. Because he was sick, Yin Shaojie had given him a thick jacket before leaving. Without asking any questions, Ye Sijue took off his coat and put it over her shoulders. He had a tall frame and his jacket was veryrge. Itpletely covered her petite figure. Annie could still clearly feel the warmth from his body. She stared nkly for a moment, longing returning to her. But she quickly tried to shake it off, rolling her shoulders as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. You can wear it. You¡¯re still sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, you wear it.¡± He pressed her shoulder, adjusted the jacket, and buttoned it up to prevent her from taking it off. But Annie responded in a stubborn manner. She unbuttoned the jacket and took off the jacket. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it! I¡¯m not cold. Why should I wear your jacket?¡± He was still sick, after all. Moreover, when they were in the car earlier, Xiaoxiao mentioned that although his high fever had subsided, there was a chance it could return. Thinking back to how pale he looked when he was unconscious with his fever, Annie was seized with sympathy. She didn¡¯t want him to see him like that again. ¡°Keep it on!¡± Ye Sijue looked serious as he said in a strict voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to wear it!¡± Annie red at him and tried to take off the jacket. She shouted at him, ¡°You¡¯re still sick, don¡¯t you know that? Idiot! Think about yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°Who are you kidding!¡± Annie looked at the clothes that he was wearing. After taking off his jacket, he was only left wearing a singleyer. How cold he not be cold? Ye Sijue watched intently as she panted with rage. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± he said in a deep voice. Annie blurted out, ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried!¡± With that said, she froze and pursed her lips as though she regretted speaking. Ye Sijue looked a little more cheerful. Smiling faintly, he ced his hand on his chest and said to her, ¡°I feel warm here so I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡­¡± Annie said. Staring at her, Ye Sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡°I thought of a way that will keep us both warm, but you may not like it.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Annie asked. Ye Sijue walked up to her, squatted down, pointing to his back. ¡°Get on my back.¡± Annie checked out his broad back. It looked very warm and reliable. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re sick¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re light. I can still carry you. Come on. It seems to be getting colder. We can¡¯t stay here or you¡¯ll get sick too,¡± Ye Sijue urged her. Annie looked around. They were miles from anywhere. Not a single car had passed them the entire time they had been standing there. How did Yin Shaojie evene to such a ce? The best thing to do now was get out of there by themselves. Thus, she had no choice but to go along with him. Chapter 1172 - It’s Affecting Me (4) Chapter 1172: It¡¯s Affecting Me (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie leaned on his back and he stood up, carrying her up. She quickly gathered the jacket so that she could cover him with it as well. The jacket was big enough to wrap in front of him. ¡°Button it up!¡± she said quickly. Ye Sijue looked down. It would take some effort to button it up and she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable if he did it. A thought auddenly came to him. He tried buttoning the jacket but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Lean closer to me,¡± he said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Annie nodded obediently. She was only worried about him getting sicker so she hugged him tightly, pressing herself against him. Ye Sijue buttoned up the jacket. Annie hadn¡¯t yet caught onto the fact that her chest was against Ye Sijue¡¯s back. ¡°Do you feel warmer now?¡± Annieid against his back, her lips almost touching his ear. Her soft, sweet voice roused Ye Sijue. ¡°Mm, yeah,¡± he replied. Without anyone else there, it was especially quiet aside from the rustling of leaves. And the sound of her heart beating as she leaned on his back. Badump, badump, badump¡­ After walking for a while, Ye Sijue suddenly stopped. He turned his head slightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m fine.¡± Annie looked puzzled. ¡°Why is your heart beating so fast then?¡± Ye Sijue asked. Annie¡¯s blushed slightly. She stuttered as she tried to gloss over it, ¡°I-it beats by itself. It¡¯s not like I can control it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s affecting me,¡± Ye Sijue suddenly said in a serious manner. ¡°How does it affect you?¡± Annie didn¡¯t understand him. However, Ye Sijue made no reply. Annie was intrigued. She wanted to hear his answer, so she kept waiting. After waiting for a while, it seemed to her that he had forgotten about the question, so she tapped him, and pressed him for the answer, ¡°Tell me. How does it affect you?¡± Why would he pique her curiosity but not answer her? Ye Sijue said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯d better not say it because you won¡¯t like the answer.¡± ¡°Why not? Tell me, quickly.¡± ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± Those words were suddenly blurted out. Annie was stunned. She wondered if she had misheard him. She asked obtusely, ¡°W-what did you just say¡­¡± ¡°I said that I want to kiss you,¡± Ye Sijue repeated himself. Though his voice was hoarse, it was still maic. Thest few words that came from his mouth were especially stirring. ¡°You¡­¡± Annie¡¯s face was tinged with red as she didn¡¯t know how to respond. After confirming what he said earlier, her heart beat even faster. ¡°You wanna know why?¡± Ye Sijue seemed to know what she was thinking. ¡°Why¡­¡± She instinctively repeated what he said before realizing that it was weird so she yed dumb. ¡°No. I wasn¡¯t going to ask you that.¡± What was up with his logic? Why did he want to kiss her after hearing her heartbeat? Ye Sijue said, ¡°Because when I listen to your heartbeat¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! Stop telling me, alright?¡± Annie interrupted him anxiously, afraid of what he might say. Chapter 1173 - Rub It For Me (1) Chapter 1173: Rub It For Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue didn¡¯t finish his sentence and changed the subject. ¡°So do you want to know what I¡¯m thinking about now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡± Annie said in a fluster. Ye Sijue gazed into the distance and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I was thinking¡­ how great it would be if there were no end to this road.¡± With that said, as though he didn¡¯t care what she thought, he continued carrying her, walking quietly. Annie stared at the back of his head, unable to calm the waves in her heart. They were both silent. Even after walking for a while the scenery hadn¡¯t changed. She wondered when they would ever return. Though Annie was the one who was being carried, she was worried about Ye Sijue, so she couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°Are¡­ you tired?¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Ye Sijue replied mildly. Annie pursed her lips. She was going to ask him to let her down, but upon recalling his tough attitude earlier, it seemed pointless. But as she thought about it, her hand was already tapping his shoulder subconsciously. Ye Sijue looked back at her out of the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Annie was about to reply when a dazzling light appeared down the road. She blocked the light with her hand and shouted, ¡°Careful, up front!¡± It turned out to be a heavy motorcycle. The sound of the engine came from a distance but it was moving towards them, growingrger andrger by the second. Ye Sijue frowned. No, there was not just one. There were many of them! The people on the motorcycles were yelling. As if they couldn¡¯t see the two, they drove straight at them. ¡°C-careful!¡± Annie was frightened upon hearing their screams. Her eyes widened as she tugged at Ye Sijue¡¯s shirt. Ye Sijue was thinking about how to avoid them when dizziness came over him and his vision went dark for a moment. Dammit! He staggered forward and quickly steadied himself. But it was toote. The heavy motorcycle was about to hit them. The rider wasn¡¯t nervous and screamed excitedly instead. Without a choice, Ye Sijue braced himself, carrying Annie as he jumped toward the slope by the roadside. Immediately after jumping, he turned and held Annie firmly in his arms, one hand protecting her head as they tumbled down. Amidst the sound of wind at night, a faint ¡®ow¡¯ was heard. The group of heavy motorcycles whizzed past. Rolling to the bottom of the slope, they finally came to a stop. Annie was in shock and her entire body was trembling. ¡°Xiaomeng, are you okay?¡± A ck shadow came over her. He panted as he checked if she was alright. Two warm palms cupped her face. Annie¡¯s eyes shook and they finally focused on his face. It was very dark at the bottom of the slope. She couldn¡¯t see his facial features, but she could clearly see his eyes. They were filled with worry for her. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± she whispered. She still looked scared. Chapter 1174 - Rub It For Me (2) Chapter 1174: Rub It For Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you injured?¡± Ye Sijue didn¡¯t care about the trivial things anymore. He touched her with his palm to check if she was hurt. If he didn¡¯t check her, he was afraid that she would hide the injuries from him and not tell him about them. ¡°N-no!¡± Feeling him touching her, Annie knew that he was simply checking if she was hurt but she was still embarrassed, so she pushed his arm away. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s brow wrinkled as he grabbed her wrist. Annie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. What about you?¡± He had guarded her as they rolled down. Moreover, the hill had grass on it, so it hadn¡¯t injured them. Annie worriedly grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Ye Sijue shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He looked around, pushing himself as he stood up. Then he pulled her up. ¡°Jacket¡­¡± Annie touched her shoulder and realized that the jacket was gone. They weren¡¯t injured perhaps thanks to the jacket. But they didn¡¯t know where the jacket went. ¡°Could the jacket be at the top of the slope?¡± She looked up the slope. Although there were street lights above, the lights were too far away so it was dark. Annie was very scared of the dark. If she weren¡¯t with Ye Sijue, she would have cried from fright. Ye Sijue could feel the cold wind blowing against his body and he frowned. The jacket was gone. Bad news for them. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± It was best to keep moving. Annie nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± She was about to walk forward when she staggered and fell forward. Fortunately, Ye Sijue was standing in front of her, so she fell straight into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s worried voice came from above her head. Annie¡¯s face flushed as she hastily exined, ¡°It¡¯s not on purpose.¡± He¡¯d better not get the wrong idea and think that she was throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Is your leg injured?¡± Ye Sijue was instead worried about her. Annie felt her thigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m not injured. It¡¯s just¡­ my legs are jelly.¡± She was still quite shaken. Ye Sijue didn¡¯tugh at her and said nothing for a while. Then he squatted down in front of her, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Annie shook her head. ¡°Come on. Or would you rather we stay here in the cold wind? Aren¡¯t you afraid that a snake mighte out and bite you? Hurry up,¡± Ye Sijue said in a tough manner. His questions scared Annie. Firstly, he was still ill. Wouldn¡¯t his condition worsen if he continued to expose himself to the cold wind? What if his fever returned? Secondly, Annie was very scared of snakes! So she had no choice but to obedientlyy on his back again. Ye Sijue carried her up and said, ¡°Plus, this way, we can help each other to keep warm.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annie nodded. She thought for a moment, and then she hugged him tightly. Chapter 1175 - Rub It For Me (3) Chapter 1175: Rub It For Me (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There seems to be a path there. Let¡¯s get out through that,¡± said Ye Sijue. ¡°Okay.¡± Annie nodded again. The cold air blew again, and feeling chilly, she snuggled her neck closer against his instinctively. Their necks now looked as though they were entwined. Ye Sijue turned his head sideways slightly. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her, he could feel her breath on his skin. He continued walking with her on his back. Meanwhile. On a fork in the road nearby, Mu Xiaoxiao was watching them from a hidden spot. Upon seeing the pair fall, she cried out and wanted to get out of the car to help them. ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? We have to hurry up and go save them! What if they¡¯re hurt?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely worried and regretteding up with such a bad idea. Yin Shaojie eyeballed the slope. ¡°Sijue is capable of protecting Xiaomeng on such a slope. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± If Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t even protect Annie from a fall, he didn¡¯t deserve her. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t just abandon a n that had already been set in motion. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, conflicted. ¡°Are we supposed to just continue watching them? But I¡¯m really worried about them¡­¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while before proposing apromise. ¡°The road should be essible there. We¡¯ll drive over there and observe them. We¡¯ll intervene if they get into danger.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. After driving away from their spot, they circled around from the other side in darkness, without turning on the headlights and interior lights. They parked the car at another fork in the road to prevent Ye Sijue from spotting them. It was very dangerous to drive in the dark. If there were any pits in front of them, they would have no idea. However, Yin Shaojie seemed to possess night vision, for he drove steadily. ¡°They¡¯re right in front.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped the car slowly and pointed. ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked surprised. She looked into the darkness in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything. I can¡¯t see anything at all!¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voice.¡± Yin Shaojie reminded her. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out and leaned her whole body towards him. In a low whisper, she said, ¡°Where are they? How are you able to see them when I can¡¯t?¡± It was really dark in front and she couldn¡¯t see anything. How did he do it? ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be unable to see it. I¡¯ll just tell you that they¡¯re right in front and they seem to be fine. They¡¯re standing and talking to each other. Right now, Sijue is carrying Xiaomeng and they look like they¡¯re about to set off,¡± he narrated a livementary. She blinked her dumbfounded eyes. ¡°How are you able to see them? Is your night sight so good that you can see what they¡¯re doing?¡± It made her feel like she were blind! Yin Shaojie only smiled, not offering any exnation. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them to get further before we follow them,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her arm resting on the center console. Subconsciously, she leaned towards him again. Yin Shaojie looked at her. Chapter 1176 - Rub It For Me (4) Chapter 1176: Rub It For Me (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was really close to him and he could see her profile in the darkness. Their lips would touch if she just turned her head. He grinned, anticipating the moment. At such close quarters, the only thing he could smell was her. However, Mu Xiaoxiao continued to look outside and seemed to not have noticed him. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. He called out faintly, ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± As he expected, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around instinctively. His lips were already on standby. Her lips thus met his unexpectedly. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. Yin Shaojie smirked slightly and didn¡¯t move, maintaining his posture with her lips against his. Mu Xiaoxiao moved backwards and hit him. Comining, she eximed, ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± ¡°Aiyoh!¡± Yin Shaojie called out suddenly. ¡°Did I hit you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked and asked worriedly. She only wanted to hit his shoulder or chest as per usual. It had already be a habit. However, it was too dark and she couldn¡¯t see anything and thus she didn¡¯t know if she had hit him in the wrong ce. ¡°It hurts, rub it for me,¡± Yin Shaojie said in a pitiful voice as he grabbed her little hand and ced it against his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty. Thus, sheplied with whatever he wanted. After massaging his chest for a while, she then realized something and snatched her hand away. ¡°That¡¯s not right; I didn¡¯t even use a lot of force. It shouldn¡¯t be that painful even if I hit your chest.¡± She thought she had hit his eyes or something earlier. ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t painful? It hurt!¡± Yin Shaojie insisted. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and pushed his chest away. ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled lightly. With one hand on the steering wheel, he leaned his entire body close to hers and teased, ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± Even if Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see him, she could feel his aura. ¡°You¡¯re some. Why are you still fooling around now? Aren¡¯t you afraid for Annie and Ye Sijue? Oh yeah, have they gotten far? Hurry up and follow them!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Ye Sijue is carrying her. Even if they walk off, they won¡¯t be able to get far.¡± If he guessed correctly, Ye Sijue was probably looking for a path. Thus, they would be able to locate the two of them easily if they drove on. ¡°Stop dilly dallying. Hurry up and drive.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand to hit him again, but put it down. Helpless, Yin Shaojie turned his gaze to the front once more. However, there was no sign of them in his field of vision. He drove slowly, thinking that he could catch up with them. However, when he got back on the road, there was still no sign of Ye Sijue and Annie at all. They were finally at a ce with streetlights. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around for them frantically. ¡°Where are they?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Who was the one who said that they wouldn¡¯t get far?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, obviously perplexed by this situation as well. Logically, going by what he knew of Ye Sijue, he should have returned to the main road by now. Where were they? Chapter 1177 - She Didn’t Want to Separate from Him (1) Chapter 1177: She Didn¡¯t Want to Separate from Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Y-Ye Sijue¡­ Why are we walking this way?¡± Their surroundings were getting darker as he walked, which made Annie scared. It was especially so since she couldn¡¯t see what was in front of her and could only hug Ye Sijue¡¯s neck. She was puzzled. They had seen some streetlights earlier. Why didn¡¯t he walk there? ¡°Shh.¡± Ye Sijue turned his head slightly. His low voice seemed to speak beside her ear as he said, ¡°There¡¯s someone following us.¡± Annie froze. ¡°Someone¡¯s¡­¡± Afraid that she would cry out, Ye Sijue lifted a hand to cover her mouth. Annie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She tapped at his hand, and whispered after he moved it away, ¡°How do you know that someone is following us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gut feeling,¡± Ye Sijue answered in a low voice. It didn¡¯t feel right for Annie to ask if his gut feelings were urate since they had alreadye all the way here. ¡°But¡­ where are we going now?¡± She was getting more and more scared. Her fingers were pinching his arm, and she didn¡¯t want to go any further. They were enveloped in the darkness. There had been a sliver of moonlight earlier, but it was now covered by a cloud, causing their surroundings to look even darker. Annie was really scared of the dark. Her thoughts couldn¡¯t help but to run wild, and she wondered if there were any ghosts or poisonous snakes around. She tensed up suddenly, and spoke out, her voice uneven. ¡°I-I¡­ I think I heard a rustling noise. Can we get out of here quickly?¡± She felt really scared! Ye Sijue could feel her trembling. Reaching out, he held her arm andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just the leaves rustling in the wind. Let¡¯s walk faster and get through this ce.¡± He didn¡¯t know who the stalker was, but he was going to throw them off. It was then that he regretted not preventing Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s n. Moreover, their phones were all in their car and they couldn¡¯t call for help at all. They could only save themselves now. ¡°Okay.¡± Annie nodded. He continued walking with her on his back. Finally, they got out of the forest after a few minutes. The path before them was clear now and there was even a fancy house in front of them. Annie was delighted. ¡°There¡¯s a house!¡± With civilization came help. They could borrow a phone or a car from someone. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Ye Sijue was frowning slightly. Their situation wasn¡¯t that optimistic, for the house in front of them wasn¡¯t lit up, which meant that there was either no one there. When they reached the front of the house, Annie patted him and said, ¡°Put me down.¡± Ye Sijue put her down. Annie rushed to the door of the house and knocked on it. ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there?¡± However, there was no response. She immediately became dejected. ¡°Could it be that the owner of the house hasn¡¯t returned? But it¡¯s already sote¡­¡± It had already been past eight when they first left, so it must be past nine now. Americans usually returned home early and if the owners had children, they would already be in bed by now. Ye Sijue walked over, trying to gather information through the window. He swept a gaze across the front yard and said, ¡°They can¡¯t be still out at this time. I think they¡¯re on vacation.¡± Chapter 1178 - She Didn’t Want to Separate from Him (2) Chapter 1178: She Didn¡¯t Want to Separate from Him (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What should we do?¡± Annie followed him timidly, not daring to stray far from him. They had no chance of borrowing a phone from the homeowner since they weren¡¯t in. Their hopes of getting saved were now dashedpletely. ¡°Come over here.¡± Ye Sijue looked at her, took her little hand and pulled her over to the backyard. Just then, a chilly breeze blew and Annie shrank into herself. The wind in the forest wasn¡¯t really strong, but now that they were in an open area, it felt really cold. It was also because of this that his hands felt really, really warm. Annie gripped his hand instinctively. Their fingers intertwined. Ye Sijue felt the movement. He looked down and smiled lightly. The pair walked to the backyard. ¡°There¡¯s a light here!¡± Annie was walking along the wall, and saw an oilmp hanging on the wall. ¡°But we don¡¯t have a lighter¡­¡± she said gloomily. Ye Sijue reached out to touch themp, and walked up the steps of the house. Annie was about to sit down when Ye Sijue said, ¡°Wait.¡± She looked at him uprehendingly. Ye Sijue then took out a piece of cloth from somewhere. cing it down, he said, ¡°You can sit now.¡± Annie felt a warmth flood her heart as she sat down. ¡°But, if we light themp, won¡¯t the people who are following us discover us?¡± She asked in a low, worried voice. Ye Sijue looked around. ¡°They probably won¡¯t know which part of the forest we exited from. Also, there are people living here. If they see a light, they¡¯ll think that it¡¯s from the house. Hack, hack!¡± ¡°Why are you coughing?¡± Annie asked, afraid that his illness had worsened. Ye Sijue turned his head sideways in the dark, avoiding her gaze. After rearranging his features, he then turned to look at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Annie didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You aren¡¯t fine¡ª Achoo!¡± Unexpectedly, she sneezed. ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± Ye Sijue reached out to ce a hand on her forehead. He frowned. ¡°Why are you so cold?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re too warm. Are you feverish again?¡± Annie pulled his hand down and reached out to test his temperature. However, Ye Sijue moved away. ¡°I¡¯m not feverish. You¡¯re just cold from the cold wind.¡± Ye Sijue Ye Sijue took her into his arms and rubbed her arms. Even though Annie suspected that there was something wrong, she still couldn¡¯t help but snuggled into his embrace. She asked in a choked voice, ¡°Will we freeze to death?¡± ¡°We¡¯d only freeze to death if there was snow, so no,¡± Ye Sijueforted her gently. He looked back at the back door of the house and his gaze changed. ¡°Wait here.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Annie grasped his sleeve subconsciously, not wanting him to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be right here; I¡¯m no going anywhere. You can let me go,¡± Ye Sijue assured. He caressed her cheeks with his broad palms and kissed her forehead gently. Annie hesitated but still didn¡¯t let go and instead tightened her grip. She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, she didn¡¯t want to separate from him. Ye Sijue thought for a while. Embracing her as he stood, he said, ¡°Stand here. You¡¯ll be able to see me then.¡± Chapter 1179 - She Didn’t Want to Separate from Him (3) Chapter 1179: She Didn¡¯t Want to Separate from Him (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie looked at him, puzzled. She then saw him walking to the back door. He reached out to twist the doorknob before taking a step back. ¡°Cover your ears,¡± he said. Annie didn¡¯t understand why but stillplied. Ye Sijue cupped a hand over his mouth and coughed once. Taking a deep breath, he kicked the door with his long legs twice. Watching the scene unfold, Annie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± Was he trying to break in? T-That was illegal! Having kicked the door a few times, Ye Sijue felt a little dizzy. He stopped,posed himself, and continued. Annie was too shocked to stop him as he kicked the door down. Goodness gracious¡­ Even though the door was made of wood, it was still unbelievable that it had been knocked down with a few kicks. She had thought that things like this only happened in movies. Ye Sijue returned to her side and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Annie had always been a moral person. She felt a little ufortable entering a house that had been broken into. It felt like a burry. However, she still let herself be dragged inside. After entering the house, ¡°The family that¡¯s living here looks like they¡¯ve been out for a few days,¡± Ye Sijue said, before coughing into a curled fist. In this quiet space, his cough sounded very loud. Annie heard it. A wave of heartache passed through her heart, and she knew that his illness had worsened, even though he was adamant that he was fine. He probably didn¡¯t want her to worry, but thinking about this made her heart ache even more. She tightened her grip on his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s turn on the lights first,¡± Ye Sijue said. He wanted to let go of her hand but she grasped it even tighter now. Ye Sijue paused but didn¡¯t say a word. Just like that, he held her hand as he went around looking for the light switch. He found the light switch and turned it on. The entire room was now flooded with light. However, he turned it off in the next second. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Annie asked him uprehendingly. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s too bright. The people following us will notice it. I think we¡¯d better use the oilmp,¡± Ye Sijue exined. Annie didn¡¯t suspect anything, but thought what he said made sense. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but we don¡¯t have a lighter. Should we turn on the light to search for one first?¡± ¡°I found one already,¡± Ye Sijue said as he took out a lighter from a cab beside them. Annie was puzzled. ¡°How did you find it so quickly?¡± Ye Sijue smiled but didn¡¯t say anything as he flicked the lighter. A red me lit up instantly. Annie was really happy that she could finally see again. She held up the oilmp and let him light it. Even though the oilmp wasn¡¯t as bright as the house lights, it was better than being unable to see her fingers in the dark. ¡°Go close the curtains,¡± Ye Sijue instructed. Annie replied without thinking, ¡°Okay, okay!¡± She then ran over to close the curtains. Ye Sijue turned his head and looked down. He frowned at the blood on the floor. He didn¡¯t know when he had be injured,and had not noticed that he was bleeding. It might be because¡­ his focus had only been on her. Chapter 1180 - She Didn’t Want to Separate from Him (4) Chapter 1180: She Didn¡¯t Want to Separate from Him (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Annie moved quickly. After closing the curtains, she ran back and even announced cutely, ¡°I¡¯ve close all the curtains!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Sijue took a step forward smoothly, blocking the bloodstains behind him. Annie looked at him. ¡°Ye Sijue, why do you look¡­ so pale?¡± ¡°It might be because of the lighting,¡± Ye Sijue lied unconvincingly. Annie wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°How can this warm light make you look pale? Don¡¯t lie to me. Are you feeling feverish again?¡± This time, she was determined to test his temperature. Ye Sijue was afraid that she would notice the blood on his injured arm, and thus could only raise the other hand to stop her. However, he couldn¡¯t beat her to it and thus let her feel him. Annie paused her movement as she remembered that her hand was icy cold. She touched it to her cheek to warm it first before reaching out to touch him. ¡°You seem a little hot!¡± She determined. ¡°No, that¡¯s just your imagination. I¡¯ll let you touch me again once you¡¯ve warmed up,¡± said Ye Sijue. Changing the topic, he said, ¡°Go to the room and see if there are any clothes to change into.¡± Annie felt a little ufortable. ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea¡­¡± They had already broken in. Wouldn¡¯t they be burrs if they took things that didn¡¯t belong to them? ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if you wanted to stay here,¡± Ye Sijue said mildly. Annie thought that he made sense. They couldn¡¯t just stay here forever, and had to think of how to get back. Even if Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie returned to look for them, they might not be able to find them. If they wanted to go back, they had to wear warmer clothes for it was very cold outside. It was especially important for him to wear something warm. What were they going to do if he got a high fever again? Annie was wavering between what she should do, but upon considering Ye Sijue¡¯s health, she came to a decision. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in to look for clothes.¡± Now that she was in the room, Ye Sijue cleaned up the blood. However, a wave of dizziness overcame him as he squatted down and he almost fainted. Luckily, he didn¡¯t give in to the darkness. He bit his lip, and the pain made him regain his senses quickly. After wiping the blood, he then tried to find something to stop the bleeding. His wound was unexpectedlyrge. If Annie saw it, she would freak out. Ye Sijue had been lucky enough to conceal it in time. Because he didn¡¯t know when Annie was going toe out, he could only deal with it haphazardly. Unexpectedly, Annie screamed. Ye Sijue¡¯s heart clenched as he rushed over. Annie ran out of the room, knocking into him. She looked terrified as she jumped into his embrace. Pointing at the room, she eximed, ¡°Snake! Snake! There¡¯s a snake inside!¡± ¡°Why would there be snakes in the room?¡± Ye Sijue frowned. Annie nodded, trembling. ¡°There are really snakes inside. They¡¯re all in a cage, and there are a lot of them!¡± Ye Sijue patted her backfortingly. ¡°They¡¯re in cages, so they won¡¯te out. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Could this homeowner be a snake enthusiast? He thought for a while before turning on the room¡¯s light. Walking in, he saw that there was indeed a cage filled with coiling snakes. What made it frightening was that they were all venomous! Annie grabbed at his shirt in fear. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°I remember in horror movies, when there is a serial killer¡­ do you think the owner of this house is¡­¡± Chapter 1181 - At the Crossroads of Life and Death (1) Chapter 1181: At the Crossroads of Life and Death (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue looked at her. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe the owner just likes snakes.¡± ¡°I just feel really uneasy¡­¡± Annie tugged at him, trying to get him to leave. Her hair stood on end when she looked at the snakes. ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t stay here. Leave and close the door behind us.¡± He led her out of the room. Annie still had her reservations and looked around. ¡°Do you think there are snakes in the other rooms? I keep feeling as though a snake will jump up from out of nowhere!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± said Ye Sijue. Annie looked up at him. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? It¡¯s hard to tell what might happen. The owner keeps so many snakes. Who knows, one might have escaped.¡± Ye Sijue met her eyes. Smiling, he said, ¡°You said that a snake might jump out suddenly. Snakes can¡¯t jump, so your fears regarding this are invalid.¡± Annie looked at him. ¡°Are¡­ Are you joking with me?¡± How could joke at a time like this? ¡°Yeah, I was joking so that you¡¯d rx and not be so tense. Even though the snakes look dangerous, we¡¯ll be fine so long we don¡¯t get close to them. We¡¯re not staying here overnight anyway, so let¡¯s hurry up and find some clothes so that we can leave,¡± said Ye Sijue. However, he was concerned about her safety so he stayed with her. Annie was still frightened, and thus hid behind him. Ye Sijue opened the door to another room. It was dark inside. Holding up the oilmp, he noted that it was a bedroom and rxed. ¡°Go pick out some clothes.¡± He steered her forward and gestured in the direction of the wardrobe. Going by the objects on the dresser, it was obvious that there were women in the house. However, Western girls were usually taller, and their clothes might not fit Annie, who was petite. Annie said, ¡°You sound like we¡¯re going shopping for clothes.¡± Please, they were stealing someone¡¯s clothes right now. How could he announce such a statement so openly? ¡°Are you not afraid of the snakes anymore? You don¡¯t want to leave anymore?¡± he asked, looking at he, amused. Annie thought for a while. The most important thing was to leave, and not think about whether they were stealing. ¡°Should we turn on the lights?¡± she asked. Ye Sijue looked at the window opposite them. There were no windows in the room with the snakes earlier, and thus it didn¡¯t matter if they turned on the lights as no one would be able to see it. However, there were windows in this room. If they switched on the lights, anyone outside would discover that there was someone home. After thinking about it for a couple of seconds, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should. I¡¯ll hold the light for you, so hurry up and look for your clothes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Annie didn¡¯t think about it carefully, for he had his own reasons for whatever he said. She didn¡¯t need to think about anything with him around. Annie opened the wardrobe. She was greeted by the sight of men¡¯s clothing, and thought that they might belong to the male homeowner. She was about to close the door and open the other wardrobe when she looked down. There was something weird there and it was lifted its head to look at her. Annie froze instantly. ¡°Snake¡­¡± Chapter 1182 - At the Crossroads of Life and Death (2) Chapter 1182: At the Crossroads of Life and Death (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What?¡± She had spoken too softly, and Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. Annie swallowed and repeated in a trembling voice, ¡°Snake¡­¡± This time, Ye Sijue heard her clearly. His expression became grave and he said in a stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Snakes were short-sighted, so as long as one didn¡¯t move, it wouldn¡¯t be able to detect anything in front. ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± Annie¡¯s cried. Her hand holding on to the wardrobe¡¯s door was trembling too. Because of what he said earlier, she didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head gazing into the snake¡¯s eyes, watching it flick its tongue. However, that filled her with even more apprehension. She felt as though the snake were going to leap at her at any second. ¡°How far away is it from you?¡± Ye Sijue asked calmly. ¡°R-Really close.¡± Annie could no longer speak calmly. She was stuttering as she whimpered, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to bite me soon. What should I do? Ye Sijue, hurry up and save me. I-It looks like a cobra¡­¡± As she was speaking, the cobra raised itself higher and red its hood, as if trying to scare her. It looked terrifying. Annie almost screeched in fear, but gritted her teeth and swallowed it. Her petite frame trembled even more violently now. ¡°What do I do? It looks like it has seen me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t move at all,¡± Ye Sijue reminded. Disregarding all other dangers, he turned on the room light. He then started walking over to her immediately. Judging by the size of the wardrobe, the distance between her and the snake was indeed very small. If she turned around to run, and the snake jumped at her, she might not be able to avoid it. A cobra¡­ It was the world¡¯s most famous venomous snake. If its bite was not treated in time, one could die in half an hour to an hour¡¯s time. Ye Sijue¡¯s already pale handsome face was even whiter now. If they were bitten by the snake in their current situation, their chance of survival wouldn¡¯t be high, for they wouldn¡¯t be able to get to the hospital right away. Thus, they absolutely couldn¡¯t get bitten. They had to move very carefully. Annie was frightened out of her mind. She had never encountered something like this in her entire life. No one would be able to remain calm in the face of death, especially not a delicate little girl like her. ¡°Ye Sijue¡­¡± She was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. You¡¯ll be fine. I won¡¯t let it bite you. Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t move a muscle,¡± Ye Sijue calmed her in a gentle voice. Annie¡¯s heart, which was beating rapidly from fear, seemed to calm down a little at his assurance. Ye Sijue walked a little closer. He could finally see the snake as he stood beside her. It was indeed a cobra¡­ He didn¡¯t know why a snake was inside a wardrobe. Could it be that the owner had deliberately put it there? If so, the homeowner might have ced their valuables in the wardrobe along with the snake to guard them. They were unexpectedly unlucky. Ye Sijue¡¯s face became even paler and he regretted his actions. If he had known this would happen, he would have left the house the moment he found the venomous snakes. After all, feelings of foreboding were extremely urate. They were in a dire situation right now. Annie was too close to the cobra. Chapter 1183 - At the Crossroads of Life and Death (3) Chapter 1183: At the Crossroads of Life and Death (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cobra flicked its tongue and moved forward. Annie was frightened. Trembling violently, she screeched, ¡°AH!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout loudly,¡± Ye Sijue reminded her sternly, but his pupils were quivering. His eyes were observing the distance between her and the snake, trying to determine how he could get her to safety. If she was bitten, her life would be over. That was the only thing that was going through his mind right now. ¡°A-Aren¡¯t snakes deaf¡­ It can¡¯t hear me, right?¡± Annie whispered. Even though snakes were deaf and couldn¡¯t hear, they could detect vibrations from loud noises. Thus, the best thing to do was to remain still and maintain her posture. ¡°Stop the trembling in your hand.¡± Ye Sijue was talking about her hand that was grabbing the wardrobe¡¯s door. Annie was about to cry. ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to tremble either! It was natural to tremble when faced with a venomous snake like a cobra. The snake was flicking its tongue at her threateningly and it looked really scary. ¡°May I let go of the wardrobe then?¡± she asked carefully. ¡°No. Anyway, just don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Sijue was being exceeding careful. A single mistake could end her life. ¡°But¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to move, but her hand was trembling so badly that the wardrobe was shaking as well. Ye Sijue said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Hurry up and think¡­¡± Annie said, annoyed with him. Ye Sijue¡¯s heart ached for her. He wished that their positions were reversed. His gaze turned icy as he told her sternly. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. Just follow what I say, alright?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Annie nodded. She looked like she trusted himpletely. She knew that he would find a way to save her. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and I¡¯ll think of something to distract it. Just focus on running away when I count to one. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Sijue said calmly as he fixed his stare at the snake, terrified that it would suddenly lunge for her. ¡°Okay. I hear you.¡± Annie pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll start counting¡­¡± Ye Sijue grabbed a rod-like thing and moved closer to where her legs were. Knocking on the floor, he drawled, ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ One!¡± When the snake moved its head away, he shouted hastily, ¡°RUN!¡± Annie¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She emptied her mind of all other thoughts and tried to run when he shouted thest number. However, her legs had turned into jelly due to fear so she couldn¡¯t run at all. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. Ye Sijue reached out to pull her up, but saw the cobra¡¯s jaws widen. It leapt towards her. Sh*t! He had no time to think. His hand had already reached out. ¡°Psst!¡± He gasped as the Cobra bit down. ¡°GO!¡± Ye Sijue hauled her up and dragged her out of the room. He mmed the door shut. Then, he fell down onto the floor with a thud. Chapter 1184 - At the Crossroads of Life and Death (4) Chapter 1184: At the Crossroads of Life and Death (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ye Sijue!¡± Annie cried out. She saw the two bloody holes in his hand and inhaled sharply in fear, cupping a hand over her mouth. ¡°My goodness¡­ How did this happen¡­ What should we do¡­¡± He had been bitten by the cobra! Ye Sijue had lost a fair amount of blood earlier, and he was still sick. In addition, the venom from the bite was coursing through him, causing him to almost faint. Annie was trembling violently. She fell down beside him and looked at the two bloody holes helplessly. Darkly-tinged blood was flowing out and it looked horrific. ¡°What do we do¡­ what do we do¡­¡± She was so frantic that cold sweat broke out on her forehead and her pale face looked as though the sky had fallen. The person who had been holding the sky up for her, Ye Sijue, had copsed. If this continued, he would die¡­ The words ¡°he would die¡± shed in Annie¡¯s mind and she felt as though her heart were going to stop. No¡­ He couldn¡¯t die! Annie was panicking when an idea shed across her mind. She gripped Ye Sijue¡¯s arm forcefully, intending to lower her head and suck the venom out. ¡°No¡­ are you crazy?¡± Ye Sijue, who was about to faint, gritted his teeth and held on. In a weak voice, he tried to stop her suicidal action. ¡°I-I¡¯m helping you!¡± she stuttered. Ye Sijue¡¯s eyelids were about to close and he looked as though he were about to faint at any moment. He bit his lip hard, trying to use the pain to stay conscious. ¡°That¡¯s not going to work¡­ It¡¯s just something that¡¯s seen on TV. You¡¯ll be poisoned too¡­¡± His voice was getting weaker and weaker. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I don¡¯t care if I get poisoned!¡± Annie said resolutely. Tears fell from her wet eyes as she gazed at him. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get rid of the poison and you¡¯ll be poisoned too¡­ are you trying to die with me?¡± Ye Sijueughed. He hadn¡¯t imagined that he couldugh when he was at death¡¯s door. Annie blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll die with you then!¡± She gripped his arm fiercely as tears gushed from her eyes. If he died, then she didn¡¯t want to live either! She had never felt such emotion. It was at this moment that she really embraced the idea of dying alongside him. Ye Sijue¡¯s heart shook, and he looked into her eyes steadily. Silly girl¡­ However, he felt joy and warmth bloom in his heart. Even though she wouldn¡¯t cancel her engagement for him, she still chose to be with him when he was at the crossroads of life and death. Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help butugh. If he died right then and there he would have died with no regrets. No, he would still have regrets. He would regret not being able to love her. He would regret not starting a family with her. ¡°Ye Sijue¡­ Ye Sijue! No¡­ Don¡¯t close your eyes! No!¡± Annie cried. Chapter 1185 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (1) Chapter 1185: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the hospital. The paramedics pushed a bed into the emergency room. A nurse stopped Annie and her friends. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in. Wait here.¡± A tearful Annie leaned onto Mu Xiaoxiao. In a hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me, nothing will happen to Ye Sijue, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and hugged her reassuringly. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯s Ye Sijue. He won¡¯t fall over just because of a little venom.¡± However, she looked at Yin Shaojie uneasily as she said this. Would he really be alright? She thought about what she had just seen. When Ye Sijue was wheeled in, his face looked purplish green, and he looked like he was going to¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twinged and her eyes teared up and she didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. It took over forty minutes to get Ye Sijue to the hospital. In addition, about five to ten minutes psed between the time they heard Annie¡¯s scream and when they finally found them. Could Ye Sijue get through this? No one knew. Only the Heavens did. Even Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes reddened gradually and he leaned his head against the wall. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his emotions and thus lifted his hand to cover his eyes. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m terrified¡­¡± Annie hugged Xiaoxiao tightly as she leaned on her shoulder and sobbed. Mu Xiaoxiao felt really ufortable and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk now. Do you know how hoarse you sound?¡± They had found Annie because of her heart-wrenching scream. After a while, the door to the emergency room opened, and the doctors came out. ¡°How¡¯s my friend?¡± Yin Shaojie turned around to ask. The paramedics pushed Ye Sijue out as a doctor said to them, ¡°His situation is serious. We have already administered an antidote but there is a wound on his arm which was bleeding badly. Combined with his sickly condition and how much time passed after being bitten, it is hard to determine the effectiveness of the antidote. Also, the wound on his arm is infected so we have to operate on him without dy.¡± After his exnation, the doctor rushed Ye Sijue to the operating theater. ¡°Ye Sijue¡­¡± Annie¡¯s tears fell again and she followed them hastily. She tried tofort herself to brush away the darkness in her heart. Ye Sijue was big and strong. Nothing would happen to him. Absolutely nothing would happen to him. However, no matter how she tried to reassure herself, the unease that had been nted in her heart grew with each passing second. After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Yin Shaojie frowned. Holding Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, he followed them as well. Outside the operating theater, the red ¡°Operation in Progress¡± sign lit up. Ye Sijue was inside, bouncing between life and death. Chapter 1186 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (2) Chapter 1186: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao and Annie sat on the chairs opposite the operating theater and stared at the door. Yin Shaojie stood to the side with his head lowered, deep in thought. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Annie. After thinking for a while, she decided not to say anything. Standing up, she walked to where Yin Shaojie was. ¡°The doctor said he was bleeding excessively right? Does that mean the blood we saw trying to find them was Ye Sijue¡¯s?¡± Upon hearing this, Annie looked up suddenly. She seemed to remember something and she looked shocked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows were furrowed as he said gravely, ¡°I saw some bloody tissues in the rubbish bin of that house, The blood looked fresh, so it probably came from his wound. He wanted to ask Annie how Ye Sijue was injured. However, he considered Annie¡¯s unstable mental state and hoarse voice and rejected the idea. On the chair, Annie twisted her hands tightly, tears springing to her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was injured¡­¡± So he was injured. However, she didn¡¯t notice a thing, even when she was right by him. How could she be such a failure? He had bled to the point where it was excessive. How could she not have noticed? Annie suddenly hated herself to death. How could she be so blind? She thought that Ye Sijue might have gotten injured while he was protecting her from the fall on the slope. He still pretended that it was nothing¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and pointed at her. ¡°Annie¡­ Can you stand up and let me look at you?¡± Annie didn¡¯t understand what she wanted and didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, but still stood up obediently. ¡°Turn around,¡± said Xiaoxiao. Annie turned around. There was arge, distinct patch of blood on her clothes. However, because Annie was wearing dark-colored clothing, it wasn¡¯t easy to spot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Annie asked in a hoarse voice. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her and thus shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do you remember how Ye Sijue got injured?¡± A nurse passed them and Yin Shaojie gged her down. He told her something and she left after nodding. ¡°He¡­ followed me¡­ We rolled down a slope¡­ it might have happened then,¡± Annie said. Her eyes were brimming with tears and they slid down her cheeks. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me about it? How could he¡­¡± sheined. However,ining was of no use now. She only wished that he would appear before her, well and unharmed. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, her eyes full of guilt. She walked over to Yin Shaojie and tugged at his shirt. In a choked voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have suggested this idea. If we didn¡¯t make him stay, Ye Sijue would be fine.¡± Yin Shaojie cupped her cheeks with his hands and brushed the corners of her teary eyes gently. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but this was his choice. Sijue knew what we wanted to do, but he didn¡¯t stop us because he wanted to use thisst opportunity¡­¡± He looked at Annie as he said thest phrase. Annie trembled as she heard it. Ye Sijue wanted to grasp thisst opportunity¡­ He did it because of her. He wanted to fight for her onest time. Thinking about it made Annie feel anguished, as though someone were wringing her heart ruthlessly. Chapter 1187 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (3) Chapter 1187: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest and reached her hands behind him. Circling her arms around him, she buried her fac in his chest, as though she were seekingfort. She was actually in a panic and very afraid. She had known Ye Sijue for many years. Even though she wasn¡¯t as close to him as she was with Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing, she still felt for him. The n this time was not just to try to help Annie face her feelings, but also to help Ye Sijue. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t the only one who cared for Ye Sijue as a close friend. She also couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Sijue lose the girl he loved. However¡­ it seemed like she had done something wrong. Despite what Yin Shaojie said, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears still flowed, making damp spots on Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest. Yin Shaojie caressed her head and patted her gently as heforted and coaxed her with his maic voice. Annie¡¯s heart ached sharply as she watched this romantic scene. It made her think of her and Ye Sijue¡­ If their positions were reversed, Ye Sijue would alsofort her thoughtfully, right? She thought about how she had interacted with Ye Sijue in China. Even though he had never confessed to her, his consideration and doting were specially reserved for her. Didn¡¯t that already signify a confession? How could she be so stupid¡­ The nurse from before came back with some medicine. She walked up to Annie. ¡°Miss, is your throat injured? Let me have a look.¡± Annie looked at her expressionlessly and nodded slowly. The nurse checked her throat before giving her some medicine to consume. After drinking the medicine, Annie felt some relief in her throat. Just then, a tall figure rushed over quickly. ¡°Annie, are you alright?¡± Chris asked. Upon hearing his voice, Annie lifted her head slowly and met Chris¡¯s eyes. She shook her head mechanically. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± The person who wasn¡¯t alright was not her, but Ye Sijue. Chris looked her over thoroughly and upon determining that there was nothing wrong with her, let out a relieved sigh. ¡°That¡¯s good then. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No!¡± Annie snatched her hand away swiftly. Her gaze was nk as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to stay here.¡± How could she leave before she knew what the oue of the operation was? She had to know if Ye Sijue was going to be alright. Chris frowned. ¡°What use is there if you stay here? You¡¯re not a doctor! Let¡¯s go. Someone will inform me if there¡¯s any news about him.¡± It was already veryte and he wasn¡¯t going to let her continue to stay in the hospital, of course. Also¡­ Chris was displeased that Ye Sijue had let Annie encounter such danger and the only thing he wanted now was to bring his little princess back home. Annie twisted away from his grip, as though she were trying to hide from him. Shrinking into her seat, she shook her head and insisted demandingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to stay here! I want to ensure that he¡¯s fine!¡± Chris looked a little furious as he said in a low rumble, ¡°Annie, listen to me!¡± Annie bit her lip, but resisted him, and even turned her head away to avoid his gaze. Chapter 1188 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (4) Chapter 1188: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Helpless, Chris gave a look to his subordinate behind him. The subordinate turned to leave. After more than ten minutes, the door to the operating theater opened and a doctor walked out. They all gathered around him and inquired about Ye Sijue¡¯s condition. The doctor smiled as he said, ¡°The operation was a sess. His condition is currently stable.¡± These words made Mu Xiaoxiao and Annie breathe a sigh of relief, but Yin Shaojie looked at Chris from the corner of his eyes. Chris tugged at Annie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You heard it now. He¡¯s fine. You can go back with no worries, right?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Annie didn¡¯t want to leave. She obviously wanted to stay. ¡°Annie, you already promised me earlier. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll let you see him tomorrow,¡± Chris said. Annie was very reluctant but she knew she couldn¡¯t argue with Chris, and was they left. After they left. Yin Shaojie shot a sharp gaze towards the doctor. ¡°What you said earlier was a lie, wasn¡¯t it? Someone made you say it, am I right?¡± The doctor looked awkward, but seeing that Prince Chris had already left, he nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°How¡­ How could you do this!¡± Didn¡¯t that just make her happy for nothing? More importantly, Annie had believed him, letting Chris take her. This was too much! This Chris was too treacherous! If she weren¡¯t so worried about Ye Sijue¡¯s condition, Mu Xiaoxiao would have rushed over to give Chris a piece of her mind and also beat him up so she could reveal Chris¡¯s true nature. Yin Shaojie asked the doctor sternly, ¡°How¡¯s my friend¡¯s actual condition?¡± The doctor looked ufortable. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition¡­ is critical.¡± ¡­ Even though they had already returned to the castle, Annie still looked like a lost soul, as though her spirit were stil in the hospital. Chris pulled her into the room and ced his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Go take a bath and get some sleep. You can go to the hospital tomorrow after you wake up.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Annie nodded destely. Chris knew that she wasn¡¯t herself and didn¡¯t say anything else. He ordered the helpers to attend to Annie. He then left. After about twenty minutes, Annie finished washing up and got into her pajamas. However, she was still out of it, standing by her bed. Chris walked to her with a ss and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Be good and drink this. Don¡¯t think about anything and just go to sleep. You¡¯ll be fine after you wake up.¡± Annie looked down at the cup and finished the milk in the ss. Chris took the cup away and gave it to a maid. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to sleep.¡± He touched her cheek gently. Annie blinked and lifted her eyes, meeting his gaze. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°How did you know that I was in the hospital?¡± Chris didn¡¯t answer. Annie¡¯s thoughts were unusually sharp at this moment. She took a step back, her eyes widening as she asked, ¡°You¡­ It was you who sent someone to tail us, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1189 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (5) Chapter 1189: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So Ye Sijue was right. There really had been people tailing them! However, she had never imagined that they were actually Chris¡¯s men. Since she was young, Annie had never suspected Chris of anything. Thus, she was feeling really conflicted at the moment. Chris looked up and met her gaze. ¡°Yes, I did send people to tail you but never to hurt you. His injuries had nothing to do with me.¡± His words made Annie speechless. Chris had indeed sent people to tail them, but he didn¡¯t hurt them. Ye Sijue¡¯s ident was unrted. ¡°Then¡­ Why did you send someone to tail us?¡± Annie asked gloomily. Chris met her gaze. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to¡­¡± Annie didn¡¯t speak thest word, for she felt as though she had been exposed by his piercing gaze. So, he must have been aware of her emotional entanglement with Ye Sijue, right? Did he send someone to tail her because she was afraid that she would run off with Ye Sijue? Suddenly, Annie felt really tired and fell on the bed. She felt her eyelids close as she held a hand to her head. ¡°Why do I feel so tired suddenly¡­¡± Chris¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t change as he bent over and touched her cheek. ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± Annie was so tired that she didn¡¯t even hear what he said but she nodded her head instinctively. Chris helped her onto the bed and tucked her in. Annie¡¯s eyelids closed over her eyes and she fell into a deep sleep. Chris sat by the bed and looked at her sleeping visage for a long while before he left. ¡­ The next day. Annie had never slept so deeply before. Her mind was a little disoriented when she woke. She had to think for a while before she remembered what had happened the previous night. She got off the bed in a hurry, wanting to check on Ye Sijue. Just then, a domestic helper came in. Bowing, she said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. His Royal Highness is waiting for you in the dining room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m going to the hospital right now.¡± Looking down, Annie realized that she was wearing her pajamas. She turned around hastily to change out of them. The domestic helper followed behind her. ¡°Miss, His Royal Highness wants you to look for him in the dining room after you wake.¡± ¡°I already said that I won¡¯t be eating breakfast. Prepare a car for me. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Annie wrapped a scarf around herself as she thudded down the stairs. ¡°But¡­¡± Just as the domestic helper was agonizing over how she could persuade her, the butler appeared and stopped Annie. ¡°Miss, His Royal Highness is waiting for you in the dining room.¡± The butler bowed and gestured towards the dining room. ¡°I¡­¡± Compared to the domestic helper, Annie was more respectful of the butler. ¡°Please.¡± The butler smiled. Annie could do nothing but go to Chris. She nned to tell him that she was heading to the hospital. She entered the dining room and saw Chris eating breakfast. Upon seeing Annie arrive, helpers immediately started to set her breakfast down. Annie walked over and a helper pulled out a chair for her. She said to Chris, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating. Chris, prepare a car for me. I want to go to the hospital right now.¡± Chris put his utensils down and looked at her. ¡°You have to eat breakfast. Everything else can wait after you¡¯ve eaten. If you don¡¯t eat, then we don¡¯t have anything to discuss.¡± Chapter 1190 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (6) Chapter 1190: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By then, helpers had already brought her breakfast out. Helpless, she wolfed the food down in the blink of an eye. The sight of this stunned the butler and the helpers. Chris frowned. ¡°Eat slower.¡± Annie only finished half of the food before putting her utensils down. ¡°I¡¯m full. Hurry up and prepare a car for me. I want to go to the hospital.¡± It was alreadyte in the morning. She wondered why she had slept in sote. She also didn¡¯t have any recollection of falling asleep the previous night. Even though she was suspicious, she was only concerned about Ye Sijue right now and wanted to see how he was. Chris, said, ¡°Let me finish my meal.¡± Annie watched him eat slowly. Even though he had an air of elegance and nobility about him, he was eating too slowly. How long was he going to eat? ¡°Why should I wait for you to finish your food? I can just go alone. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t apany me,¡± she said, not understanding why she had to wait for him to finish. Chris said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± This was Annie¡¯s first time feeling impatient. She frowned as she waited for the next few minutes for him to finish his meal. After that, she stood up immediately and urged, ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± Chris wiped his mouth gracefully. cing the serviette down, he stood up, walked to her side, and held her hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Annie only wanted to hurry to the hospital to meet Ye Sijue and thus didn¡¯t mind him holding her hand. There was already a car waiting when they reached the entrance. The two of them got in. Annie said to the chauffeur, ¡°To the hospital!¡± The chauffeur looked confused and turned to look at Chris. Chris said, ¡°Drive us to the airport.¡± Annie turned her head violently and looked at him in shock. ¡°Airport? Why are we going to the airport?¡± Chris looked into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to pack your suitcase. I¡¯m sending you home.¡± ¡°Sending me home? I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to go home! I want to go to the hospital!¡± Annie finally realized that he had tricked her¡ª he had never intended to let her see Ye Sijue. How could he do this! ¡°I won¡¯t let you go to the hospital,¡± Chris said firmly. ¡°Why? You promised me!¡± said Annie as she looked at him, hurt. Chris didn¡¯t offer her an exnation. Instead, he said to the chauffeur, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°No!¡± Annie shouted angrily. ¡°Drive.¡± Even though the chauffeur was conflicted, Chris was his master, and he thus started the engine obediently. ¡°Stop the car! I want to get out! Do you hear me!¡± Annie was furious and leapt forward to tug at the driver. Chris frowned and reached out to pull her back. He chided, ¡°That¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°Get off me! I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. Stop the car! Stop it!¡± Annie¡¯s face was red from anger, but her strength was no match for Chris. She was angry at herself for being so weak and her eyes reddened. Just then, she turned towards the car door. Surprisingly, the car door wasn¡¯t locked. She opened it. ¡°Annie!¡± Chris shouted in shock. Afraid that she would fall out, he reached out to pull her back in. Annie elbowed him backwards. Chapter 1191 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (7) Chapter 1191: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her eyes were red now. Gritting her teeth, she looked at Chris with her exquisite face, and her usually delicate voice hardened determinedly as she said, ¡°Tell him to stop the car. If not, I¡¯ll jump!¡± Chris looked at her. In a soft, coaxing voice, he cooed, ¡°Annie, close the door. We can discuss everything elseter.¡± Did Annie not know him well enough? He probably thought she wouldn¡¯t dare to let go. Annie smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re thinking that I won¡¯t do it, right? Alright, I¡¯ll do it for you, then!¡± She looked out of the car door. The car wasn¡¯t going at a fast speed but it still looked scary. She didn¡¯t know what would happen after she jumped. She had been afraid of pain since childhood. Moreover, her skin was soft and fragile, and the consequences of falling down would likely be terrible. However, she didn¡¯t have the time to mull things over. After her speech, Annie held the sides of the door, took a deep breath, and throwing caution to the wind, prepared to jump. Chris¡¯ expression turned dark. Swiftly, he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her back, and closed the door with a loud thud. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± ¡°Stop caring about me! Chris, you lied to me! You broke your promise! I¡¯m disappointed in you!¡± Annie pounded on his chest, trying to get him to let her go. ¡°I¡¯m more disappointed in you! You just tried to throw your life away for that Ye Sijue! How long have you known him for? You don¡¯t even have half a brain!¡± Chris howled at her. ¡°That¡¯s between him and me. What has it got to do with you!¡± Annie spoke in a measured voice as she red at him. Chris reminded her, ¡°What has it got to do with me? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re about to be engaged.¡± Annie pursed her lips. She looked like she had finallye to a decision and met his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t be engaged to you anymore. I¡¯m¡­ canceling the engagement and I¡¯m willing to bear any consequences from it.¡± Ye Sijue had done so much for her and was even unafraid to die for her. She would be useless if she couldn¡¯t even cancel an engagement! Moreover, everything that had happened the previous night made her recognize her emotions. She now clearly understood that she couldn¡¯t lose Ye Sijue. If she couldn¡¯t be together with him, she would spend the rest of her life as a zombie, never able to feel happiness again. Xiaoxiao was right. Humans should be a little selfish and seek their own happiness instead of undermining themselves to amodate others. She decided to follow her heart. Annie thought that Chris would be furious at her words, but he didn¡¯t look angry. Chris only sighed. His expression looked a littleplicated, and she couldn¡¯t read what he was thinking. He looked at her and said, ¡°Annie, Ye Sijue failed to protect you. He has lost all right to be by your side.¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that!¡± Annie shoved his hand away and said angrily, ¡°Do you know that he was bitten by the snake because he was trying to protect me? Do you know that he injured his arm and lost so much blood because he was trying to shield me? Also, he got a fever because he was trying to save me! What have you ever done for me?¡± Chris frowned and said severely, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to how much he has done for you, but that he has no ability to protect you well! That¡¯s the most important thing. If he can¡¯t protect you, how can I give you away without worries?¡± Chapter 1192 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (8) Chapter 1192: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He can! He did protect me! If he hadn¡¯t protected me, I would be dead! How is that not protecting me?¡± Annie asked. ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Chris said severely. Even if he prevented harm froming to you, he got injured in the process and paid with his life. If he can¡¯t escape unscathed, how can he protect against what lies ahead?¡± Annie couldn¡¯t stand to hear Ye Sijue being spoken of like that so she hollered at him in a rage, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak of him like that! What do you know! He was already sick, and had shielded me when rolling down the slope! Do you know how much blood he lost! But he was so worried for me that he kept it a secret and didn¡¯t tell me! Can you imagine how spent he was then? Even so, he used his body to protect me from the venomous snake! He¡¯s even willing to throw his life away for me! How is that not enough? He¡¯s only human. He¡¯s not a god! You can¡¯t expect him to be perfect!¡± Chris narrowed his eyes as he looked at her steadily. Growing up, she had never shouted at him like this before. Annie spoke as tears rolled down her face. ¡°Chris¡­ Do you know how terrified I was when he was about to die? I wished that I could switch ces with him! I regretted not canceling the engagement earlier and wondered why I made him so sad¡­¡± The car was silent for a long while before Chris¡¯ voice rang out, ¡°Drive to the hospital.¡± Annie looked at him, dumbfounded. Chris looked at her helplessly and took out a piece of tissue from apartment in the car for her to wipe her tears. ¡°Alright, you win, okay? Even though I don¡¯t know him well, let¡¯s do this since you like him so much. I¡¯ll see how he performs in the future.¡± Annie was stunned, and wondered if she had heard him wrong. She was dazed until they reached the hospital. Chris opened the door for her and led her out of the car. It was only then that she returned to her senses and rushed back to the hospital. After running in, she remembered that she didn¡¯t know which ward Ye Sijue was in. She was about to ask a nurse when she saw Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Why were they¡­ standing right outside the operating theater? A huge wave of unease flooded Annie as she walked over slowly. Just then, the door to the operating theater opened. A doctor walked out, his expression grave. He said to Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We did our best.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes teared up. She lept into Yin Shaojie¡¯s embrace and started to cry. Instantly, Annie felt as though she had been filled to the brim with ice water, her entire body bing cold and stiff. She shook her head in disbelief. No¡­ Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t have died¡­ A nurse wheeled a bed out shortly afterwards and she saw a white cloth covering the person¡¯s head. Annie felt as though she were unable to breathe. She staggered forward and touched the edge of the white cloth, trembling. ¡°Ye Sijue¡­ Don¡¯t die¡­ Wake up! WAKE UP! I don¡¯t want you to die¡­ What will I do if you¡¯re dead? What will I do! I¡­ I¡¯ve already decided that I don¡¯t want anything except for you. I only want to be together with you¡­¡± Chapter 1193 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (9) Chapter 1193: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop sleeping¡­ Wake up, Ye Sijue¡­ I¡¯m begging you, please, wake up¡­¡± Annie was crying with so much grief that no one could bear to listen to it Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stop whatever they were doing and look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao heard themotion and lifted her head from Yin Shaojie¡¯s embrace. Turning around, she saw Annie, and her red-rimmed eyes were full of confusion as she said, ¡°Annie? Why are you¡­¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her and shook his head. Chris was standing behind them, observing the scene. Annie was crying herself hoarse as her fingers gripped the white cloth tightly. Her voice sounded husky from wailing as she said, ¡°Ye Sijue¡­ I haven¡¯t told you¡­ I like you¡­ I love you¡­ I¡¯ve canceled the engagement. I want to stay by your side forever and go back to China with you¡­¡± Just then, a tall silhouette walked out from behind slowly. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao noticed him. Instinctively, Mu Xiaoxiao called out, ¡°Ye¡­¡± However, she only managed to get one word out before Yin Shaojie stopped her. His index finger was on her lip, making a shushing motion. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and looked over at Annie, who was still crying sorrowfully. No one had imagined that such a screw up would happen. The patient in the operating theater hadn¡¯t been Ye Sijue, but an elderly man. Mu Xiaoxiao had been talking with him earlier but he suddenly fell ill. Because she was worried for the old man, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to wait for him outside the operating theater. However, the old man didn¡¯t make it. What was even more unexpected was that Annie had mistaken the old man for Ye Sijue. Upon seeing this and hearing what Annie said, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s worries disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the white cloth covering the old man, and thought in her heart: Uncle, someone wept for you as you left the world. You even helped a pair of lovers. You¡¯d be d, right? Ye Sijue walked over step by step, and stood behind Annie. Annie, who didn¡¯t realize that she had made a mistake, shook the ¡°Ye Sijue¡± on the bed violently as she cried, ¡°Hurry up and wake up, okay? I said I love you! Do you hear me!¡± ¡°I heard you,¡± a joyful voice rang out from behind her. Annie was still crying and only came to her senses after a few seconds. She froze. ¡°What¡­ What did you say? Xiaoxiao! Did you hear that! J-J-J-Just now, I heard Ye Sijue talk to me!¡± Annie looked up and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, as though she wanted to confirm that Ye Sijue wasn¡¯t dead yet. Mu Xiaoxiao almost wanted tough at her expression. Nodding, she said, ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± ¡°S-So¡­ Ye Sijue isn¡¯t dead, he isn¡¯t dead, right!¡± Annie¡¯s eyes were full of hope as she pressed. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and pointed behind her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Annie whipped her head backwards forcefully. The pair¡¯s eyes met. Ye Sijue looked a little pale but he was smiling and his eyes were shining, as though his irises were filled with stars. Chapter 1194 - I Don’t Want Anything, Except for You (10) Chapter 1194: I Don¡¯t Want Anything, Except for You (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was smiling blissfully, and in a deep voice, he said to her, ¡°You said that you love me. You said that you only wanted me. You said that you want to be with me. I heard you.¡± They were the most beautiful words of love he had ever heard. ¡°You¡­¡± Annie finally spoke up as she pointed to the person covered by the white cloth. Then she pointed to Ye Sijue and asked awkwardly, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± What a little dummy. If the person lying there were him, then who else could be standing in front of her now? Annie turned his head as she red at Mu Xiaoxiao ¡°You tricked me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread open her hands innocently. ¡°When did I trick you? I didn¡¯t say that this person was Ye Sijue!¡± Annie was speechless. It seemed like she was right. So she had the wrong person? She was crying and confessing to someone she didn¡¯t even know? At that moment, Annie felt a desperate need to find a hole to crawl into. As she moved to take a step forward, Ye Sijue stood up and blocked her. He smiled, pointing to his chest and said, ¡°If you want to find a ce to hide, I can lend this ce to you. You can use it forever.¡± Annie blushed. Ye Sijue reached out and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard my answer yet.¡± ¡°W-what?¡± Annie asked bashfully. His thin lips went close to her ear, and he said affectionately, ¡°I love you too.¡± Annie buried her little face in his chest, and her little arms wrapped around his back. Ye Sijue drew his arms in as he embraced her. He would never let anyone separate them again. Mu Xiaoxiao watched them happily. Then she remembered something. ncing at Chris, who was not far away, her eyes were provocative, as if to say, ¡®They¡¯re really in love. You¡¯ll never break them apart.¡¯ The corner of Chris¡¯s lips curled up faintly. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his expression wasn¡¯t quite right. Wasn¡¯t he jealous upon seeing Annie and Ye Sijue hugging each other after their confession? Why was he still smiling? She poked Yin Shaojie and said in a whisper, ¡°Hey, he¡¯s smiling. Do you think he¡¯s up to something? Could he be thinking about how to break apart Ye Sijue and Annie?¡± ¡°Probably not,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he met Chris¡¯s gaze. They looked at each other and smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao said, embarrassed, ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡± Ye Sijue and Annie finally managed to express their feelings for each other. Hopefully, things would proceed smoothly from here on. For now, the most likely problem that could arise would be from Chris. Mu Xiaoxiao still felt quite uneasy. She red at Chris before saying to the hugging couple. ¡°Annie, Ye Sijue, let¡¯s go back to the ward. Let¡¯s not obstruct others here.¡± At the mention of their odd situation, Annie¡¯s small head shifted about, still buried in Ye Sijue¡¯s arms. She still didn¡¯t dare to look up. He could only see that her ears were red.. Ye Sijue smiled, covered her face with his big hand, and took her away from the scene. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie as they followed them. She also worried that Chris would follow them, so she turned back to look from time to time. Chapter 1195 - If This Was a Dream (1) Chapter 1195: If This Was a Dream (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, because Annie was speaking Mandarin, the other people at the scene, including the doctors and nurses, couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. They only saw her run over and mourn the person on the bed. Annie quickened her pace to escape from the stares. Back at the ward. Annie was still worried. She wanted to keep her head buried so she couldn¡¯t see anyone. Ye Sijue¡¯s chuckles were heard above her head. ¡°I want to keep you in my arms but you still have to lift your head because I have other things to do.¡± Annie lifted her head a little and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, she lifted her little head from him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°This.¡± Ye Sijue bent down and gave her a peck on her lips. The blush on Annie¡¯s face returned. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Although there were no other people around, Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were still around! Ye Sijue seemed to know what she was worried about, and he said breezily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those two.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately added, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry about us. Please kiss as much as you like! Do you want me to take a photo for you as a memento?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Annie looked at her bashfully. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously and teased her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give you guys some privacy?¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Annie wanted to bury her face again. Why was Xiaoxiao being so indecent? With his arm over Annie¡¯s shoulder, Ye Sijue smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Stop teasing her. She¡¯s shy, unlike you. If you¡¯d like to, I can go with her and leave the room to you and Shaojie. How about that?¡± ¡°Hey! What is the meaning of that? Ye Sijue, are you asking for a beating? Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t hit you just because you almost died?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, holding up her fists as though she were going to hit him. ¡°Ah, no!¡± Annie thought Xiaoxiao was being serious and she stood in front of Ye Sijue in a panic. Of course Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t actually hit Ye Sijue. They were just joking around. Withdrawing her stance, she shook her head, sighed, and said. ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t hit him, alright? Jie, it seems that we don¡¯t need to stay here to take care of Ye Sijue anymore. With Annie here, his illness will heal by itself.¡± With that said, she turned back and held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand so that they could leave. Then Annie stopped her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t leave!¡± Ye Sijue gave Yin Shaojie a look and Yin Shaojie nodded in return. Realizing what he was hinting at, Yin Shaojie smiled suggestively. Then he said to Annie, ¡°Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. We¡¯re going out to buy something to eat. Do you want to eat anything? We¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯re fine with anything,¡± Ye Sijue answered. Chapter 1196 - If This Was a Dream (2) Chapter 1196: If This Was a Dream (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask the nurse what you can eat. Xiaomeng, stay here and take care, alright? Ye Sijue almost didn¡¯t wake upst night. Though he¡¯s alright, it was still scary. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d tell his family if something happened to him. Hearing that, Annie looked at Ye Sijue sympathetically. She nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I got it. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be going now.¡± Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. The second the door closed, Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but pull Annie into his arms. However, the door suddenly opened again. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were standing at the door. Mu Xiaoxiao winked at them yfully and said, ¡°Oh yeah. Annie, Ye Sijue probably hasn¡¯t had any water since he woke up. Remember to give him some water to drink.¡± ¡®Giving him some water to drink¡¯ sounded very suggestive. Annie, who was always very innocent-minded, for some reason, immediately understood what she meant by that, and her little face grew hot. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll leave for real now. Take your time because we¡¯ll be backte. I¡¯ll remember to call beforeing back. Bye bye!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved at them and closed the door. Ye Sijue frowned. He walked to the door and locked it. Annie wanted tough after seeing him do that, but she felt too bashful. Ye Sijue walked back over to her. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to pour you a ss of water¡­¡± She remembered Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words so she turned to find the canteen. Though she was sincere when she confessed earlier, now that she had to be alone with him, it felt strange. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Ye Sijue said in a deep voice. The long arm stretched out and pulled her back before she could leave. Then he hugged her tightly in his arms. Annie was stunned. He held her right, as though he were going to knead her into his body. Immediately, she felt strong emotions. She didn¡¯t move and stayed submissively in his arms. Ye Sijue buried her face in her fair neck and breathed in her scent. This was the only way that he could feel real. ¡°Am I really not dreaming? I¡¯m dreaming, right?¡± Ye Sijue¡¯s husky voice whispered in her ear. There was a slight uneasiness in his voice as if he were afraid of losing her again. Perhaps he would suddenly wake up only to learn it was all a dream. If that were the case, he would definitely fall apart. How could this beautiful moment be a dream? However, wasn¡¯t it because it was too beautiful and blissful that it was more likely to be a dream? And when he had to wake up from his dream, he would also have to watch her be engaged with another guy and be his bride. He thought that all his toughness wouldn¡¯t mean anything if he had to face that pain. Ye Sijue closed his eyes and kissed the soft skin on her neck. In a maic voice, he asked again, ¡°Tell me this isn¡¯t a dream, okay?¡± Hearing him ask again, Annie ached for him inside. She looked up from his arms, grabbed his hand, and ced it against her cheek. ¡°You aren¡¯t dreaming, I¡¯m real. Feel it.¡± Chapter 1197 - He Was Not Giving Her Face at All! (1) Chapter 1197: He Was Not Giving Her Face at All! (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Sijue¡¯s blue eyes shook. He lifted hisrge hand and ced it above her little hand. The two looked at each other, their eyes filled with intense affection. Ye Sijue couldn¡¯t help but lean forward. Annie¡¯s heartbeat increased, and she closed her eyes intentionally. Their lips touched. At that moment, nothing could separate them. ¡­ After leaving the ward. Mu Xiaoxiao was all smiles. She even started to hum a song. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her, pulling her hair and squeezing her cheeks to make funny faces. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast a sidelong nce at him, smacking his hand away. Yin Shaojie smiled faintly. He inteced his fingers with hers. ¡°I realized something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious. ¡°That is¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said, deliberately leaving her in suspense. Then he smiled and said, ¡°We must cherish the people around us.¡± ¡°Pfft! I thought it was something profound. Is that your great philosophical statement?¡± She had always cherished the people around her. She would always reciprocate doubly the kindness that people showed her. Yin Shaojie looked at her in resignation. Didn¡¯t this wretch get it? What he meant was that he wanted to cherish her! Didn¡¯t girls love hearing things like that? Shouldn¡¯t she be touched at this point? Yin Shaojie was gloomy. Understanding a girl was as hard as finding a needle in the sea! Mu Xiaoxiao sped his hand tightly. Swinging their arms, she smiled at him and said, ¡°Or are you saying that you haven¡¯t been treating me well enough?¡± Actually, thinking back, he had been really good to her ever since they were young. He had cherished her his entire life. The two walked out of the hospital building. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly halted. Her eyes became fiercer as she red at the people in front of her. ¡°Why is he still here?¡± She said, irritated. Yin Shaojie looked over and saw Chris. Chris was sitting on the wrought iron bench next to the hospitalwn. Even Yin Shaojie had to admit that of all the people that he had seen before, Chris was the person who smelled most strongly of nobility. Chris lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers as the smoke rose in spirals. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly. Although she hated him, it was hard for her not admit that the way Chris was smoking the cigarette looked really dashing and charming. Yin Shaojie seemed to have sensed that. He turned to look at her. His brows furrowed as he reached out and waved his hand in front of her. ¡°Hey.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao awkwardly snapped out of it, ¡°W-why is that guy smoking in the hospital! Does he think that he can do whatever he wants just because he is a prince? He¡¯s gone too far! I want to teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t smoke in the hospital, but he is outside of the hospital,¡± said Yin Shaojie, stopping her from approaching Chris. Chapter 1198 - He Was Not Giving Her Face at All! (2) Chapter 1198: He Was Not Giving Her Face at All! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and retorted, ¡°But that¡¯s also counted as part of the hospital, right? In any case, there are many patients around here. He shouldn¡¯t be smoking!¡± ¡°You are just looking for an excuse.¡± Yin Shaojie exposed her intentions. ¡°Yes, I was looking for an excuse. So what? I¡¯ve been wanting to beat him up. Annie clearly doesn¡¯t love him, yet he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. I don¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t tell.¡± It was easy to tell that Chris was a smart guy. So how could he not have realized Annie¡¯s feelings? He knew Annie loved Ye Sijue yet he still wanted to go through the engagement with Annie. What was the point of one sided love? Mu Xiaoxiao despised him utterly! Seeing that she really wanted to go and beat him up, Yin Shaojie pulled her back again. He tapped on her little nose and said, ¡°Stop it. Before we understand the truth of things, don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± ¡°What is there to understand? It¡¯s obvious!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. Yin Shaojie was unsure whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not him. How do you know what he is thinking?¡± ¡°Why do I need to be him? I don¡¯t want to be like him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked irritated. If a typical girl saw a prince in real life they would have been instantly smitten and thrown themselves at him. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I think you might have misunderstood him.¡± ¡°I misunderstood him? I didn¡¯t misunderstand him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want to change her opinion of Chris. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Notice what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked oblivious. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°From what we heard, the engagement party should be tomorrow, right? But there was no sign of preparation at all in the castle. Given such a huge castle, it would be toote to start setting up the decorations today.¡± ¡°Toote? But they have lots of helpers!¡± With more than hundreds of helpers they would be able to set it up with no trouble at all. Yin Shaojie shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s such arge venue. Decorating is more difficult than you think. Besides, did you see them buying anything for the decor? No, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed like he was right! ¡°So what does that mean? There was no engagement party at all? Chris was lying about it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed confused. Yin Shaojie turned his head slightly to look at Chris and he smiled faintly. ¡°You have to get the answer from him.¡± After some thought, Mu Xiaoxiao said resolutely, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll ask him!¡± This time, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stop her. He let go of her hand and followed behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao valiantly walked over and stood in front of Chris, staring at him as she said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Chris inhaled the smoke. He held the cigarette in his fingertips, shook off the ash, and gracefully exhaling a puff of smoke. ¡°Noments,¡± he said coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. She hadn¡¯t expected him to answer this way. Chapter 1199 - I’m Waiting For Her Chapter 1199: I¡¯m Waiting For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I was only asking a question. It¡¯s no skin off your back if you answer.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at Chris, expressing her displeasure. When he was at the castle he had very kind to her. Why was he treating her like this now? Chris seemed to be able to see through her. He smirked and said, ¡°Why should I answer your questions when you asked me in such a rude manner?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment. Yin Shaojie stepped up and said, ¡°Sorry, Xiaoxiao tends to be brash. We¡¯re just curious for an answer. There was no engagement party at all, right?¡± He asked bluntly, without giving Chris the opportunity to reject him. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Chris as she waited for the answer. Chris cast a sidelong nce at her. With a faint smirk, he stood up and said to her, ¡°Noment.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hands clenched into fists as she red at him. Chris looked at her with great interest. He walked over to the trash bin, and put out the cigarette, and threw the cigarette butt inside. ¡°I don¡¯t feel very good right now, so I don¡¯t want to answer any questions.¡± He turned back and looked at the two. Upon hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. As Annie¡¯s fianc¨¦, how did he feel after seeing Annie confess to Ye Sijue earlier? Suddenly, she felt bad for him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you waiting for Annie here?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m waiting to take her home.¡± Chris answered this time. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. Chris had seen Ye Sijue and Annie confess to each other earlier and yet he was still at the hospital waiting for her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought Chris was an idiot. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t seem so annoying. Chris turned away from them, looked up the blue sky, sighed, and said, ¡°You must be thinking about how I feel after seeing that scene earlier, right?¡±he said mildly, hisrge hand pressed to his chest. ¡°Ever since that moment, my heart has been aching. It is as though there is a downpour inside.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t stand hearing that. She went beside Yin Shaojie and poked him with her pinkie. She regretted talking to Chris. Although she didn¡¯t like Chris, she realized that his situation was also a sad one. His fianc¨¦e, who he had known since they were kids, had fallen in love with another man. He must have been filled with excitement as he prepared the romantic engagement party but her fianc¨¦e confessed to another man on the day before. This would be a huge blow to any man. From Chris¡¯s point of view, he wasn¡¯t in the wrong. There was nothing wrong with fighting for the girl he loved. Annie had hidden the fact that she was in love with another man from him so it was understandable that Chris tried so hard to keep Annie for himself. Anyone would want the person that they loved to reciprocate their feelings. Was that wrong? Of course it wasn¡¯t wrong! Chapter 1200 - : A Sudden Interest Chapter 1200: A Sudden Interest Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before apologizing to Chris, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Because Annie and Ye Sijue were friends, she only thought about things from their standpoint and neglected to care about Chris¡¯s feelings. Chris looked at her as though he didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked like that¡­¡± However, Chris suddenly sniggered. ¡°It¡¯s just like William said. Teasing you is really fun!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened and she was speechless. What did he mean by that? She had the feeling that she had been tricked. But she wasn¡¯t sure if she had really been tricked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked to Yin Shaojie, tugged at his clothes forcefully, and gave him a questioning look. Had she really been tricked? Yin Shaojie nodded. As he looked at Chris, his gaze seemed a little less friendly. ¡°I never thought that His Royal Highness would enjoy these kinds of games as well.¡± Chris could see the obvious jealousy in his eyes, but heughed and said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I rarely y these types of games, but for some reason, when I saw Xiaoxiao, I suddenly felt interested. Strange, right?¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao came to the castle, William called him several times, instructing him to treat the girl named Mu Xiaoxiao well. He also talked about her temper, her quirks, and told him that he must take good care of her. William and Annie had both mentioned Mu Xiaoxiao during their conversations. Many of the interesting things that happened to them involved Mu Xiaoxiao. Chris rarely grew interested in people. Upon learning that Mu Xiaoxiao wasing, he didn¡¯t think much of it. But for some reason, he suddenly wanted to tease her. Indeed, her reaction was quite interesting. Seeing that she was so protective of Annie and her friend Ye Sijue, he suddenly understood why Annie and William like her so much. When Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he called her Xiaoxiao, she suddenly felt goosebumps and she sped her arms as she trembled. Why was he calling her Xiaoxiao? Were they close? They weren¡¯t close at all! Mu Xiaoxiao decided to take back the sympathy she had felt for this guy. This guy wasn¡¯t worthy any sympathy! Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to ask him about these things anymore. She grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and stop entertaining his nonsense.¡± Her stomach was already rumbling. She was so hungry and wanted to eat! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chris asked suddenly. ¡°We¡¯re going to eat. Do you want to go together?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a smarmy manner, giving a fake smile. Anyone who saw it would know that she was only paying lip service. She wasn¡¯t actually inviting him. Moreover, she was sure that he wouldn¡¯t want to dine with them. However, Chris nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze, speechless. She was sure that he knew Xiaoxiao was only inviting him to be polite, but he still wanted to go along with them. In that moment, Mu Xiaoxiao wished to go back in time. Yin Shaojie pinched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, his eyes faintly ring at her. Chapter 1201 - For Her (1) Chapter 1201: For Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, looking pitiful as she stared at him. She secretly tugged at his finger. What should they do now? Although Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to have a third wheel, she had already said what she had said and couldn¡¯t take it back now. They had to treat him with the proper courtesy. So he smiled and said, ¡°Come with us then, but we may eat at a nearby cafeteria. It¡¯ll be a simple meal. I¡¯m don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll mind.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chris said very calmly. But when he followed the two into the cafeteria, his brows were still wrinkled. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed inwardly because she had specially chosen the oldest looking qcafeteria. However, although the decor in the cafeteria was old, it still looked clean. After they entered the cafeteria, they realized that there were no customers inside. The cafeteria was located near the hospital so it was unusual for it to be empty. Could it be that the dishes here were particrly unptable? The boss was a middle-aged woman. When she saw customersing in, she immediately greeted them cordially. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± she asked, smiling. Mu Xiaoxiao looked through the menu. ¡°I¡¯ll have a spaghetti bolognese.¡± Yin Shaojie ordered a dish as well. Chris, who appeared to not have much of an appetite, thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I want the same as her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast a nce at him and almost wanted to change her order. But she gave up on that idea since she thought it was too rude of a thing to do. ¡°Alright. Please wait for your meal.¡± The auntie smiled and gently put away the menu. Just as she was about to step away, a boorish shout came from the door. ¡°Yo, are there customers here? The three of you, have youe to the wrong ce? I suggest that you go to the cafeteria next door. The food here is inedible. You don¡¯t want to be admitted into the hospital up front, do you?¡± At the door, three tough-looking men walked in like hooligans, standing in front of the table. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized why there were no customers in the cafeteria. The hooligans in front of them had chased them all away. ¡°Our¡­ Our food is edible!¡± Auntie hurriedly retorted, but she looked scared of the three men. ¡°If I say it¡¯s inedible, it¡¯s inedible! You shut your mouth! Who wants toe to this little, old cafeteria? Hurry up and sell it, do you hear me!¡± the bald man leading the group threatened the Auntie. Auntie staggered and almost fell. Frightened, she said, ¡°Who says that no onees here? Our cafeteria was doing well until you scared the customers away.¡± ¡°Bitch! Cut the crap! Are you going to sell me the cafeteria? If you¡¯re not going to sell it, then don¡¯t dream of doing business anymore! And¡­¡± The baldy red fiercely. Then he turned his gaze to Mu Xiaoxiao and gang. As soon as he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he was roused with lust. ¡°Yo, this little girl looks really pretty, huh? A Chinese? I haven¡¯t yed with Chinese yet¡­ Oh yeah. How do you say ¡®Hello¡¯ in Mandarin?¡± The baldy tapped hisckey behind him. Then he smiled disgustingly at Mu Xiaoxiao and said in a strange Mandarin ent, ¡°Hello.¡± Chapter 1202 - For Her (2) Chapter 1202: For Her (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Disgusting! Go away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to him in proper English. ¡°Go away? Haha, I just want toe nearer. What are you gonna do? Bite me? Come on, bite me, babe.¡± Upon seeing that she knew English, the bald man became even more excited and started to tease her. Mu Xiaoxiao almost threw up. Bite him? She wouldn¡¯t bit someone as disgusting as him! Suddenly, Yin Shaojie stood up. He towered over the bald man. Though the baldy looked tough, he was half a head shorter than Yin Shaojie. The baldy hated men who were taller and more handsome than him, especially people like Yin Shaojie who looked handsome and came from an upper ss family. ¡°Bastard! You want to be a hero? Come on, I will make you a zero!¡± the baldy shouted, pulling up his sleeves, looking as though he were going to beat someone up. Yin Shaojie grabbed his cor, stared at him and said, ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s take it outside.¡± Just then, a middle-aged man rushed over from behind them. He wore an apron and looked to be Auntie¡¯s husband.. ¡°What is going on here? Mr Geithner, I have said many times that we won¡¯t sell the cafeteria. Can you stop harassing us? I beg you!¡± The middle-aged man begged. Yin Shaojie shook the baldy. He quickly changed the subject, turning his attention to the auntie. ¡°You have to sell it! Let¡¯s see how long you canst without any business!¡± After saying that arrogantly, he was about toy a hand on the auntie. How could Mu Xiaoxiao just stand by and watch this? She quickly jumped up and screamed at the baldy, ¡°Knock it off! You can¡¯t hit people!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting people? I can kiss people too.¡± The baldyughed pervertedly, his hand reaching out to eat her tofu. Yin Shaojie immediately shot him a sharp re. Before the baldy¡¯s hand could touch Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie grabbed it, and twisted his wrist in the other direction. ¡°Ah!¡± a scream pierced through the little cafeteria. ¡°You dare touch her?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, his eyes icy. ¡°Let go! Let go of me! Why are you two standing there? Get him!¡± The bald man felt that his wrist was about to break so he screamed out in pain. The twockeys were stunned until they heard their boss¡¯s scream, at which time they finally started to help. However, Yin Shaojie shot them an unpleasant look. He didn¡¯t want to have to deal with them, and he immediately flung the baldy over to them, three falling to the ground. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself,¡± Yin Shaojie said coldly. ¡°Just you wait!¡± The baldy climbed up from the floor and yelled at Yin Shaojie before turning tail. The auntie and the middle-aged man looked at each other. At first, they were amazed, but their expressions quickly became worried. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, ¡°Good that you can run! Otherwise we¡¯d beat you up!¡± ¡°Jie, why didn¡¯t you give them a beating? We¡¯re in front of the hospital. Let them be admitted into the hospital for a few days lest they harass the owner again.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her and said, ¡°They are too dirty. I don¡¯t want to touch them.¡± With that said, he turned to ask the auntie for directions to the washroom. Chapter 1203 - For Her (3) Chapter 1203: For Her (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Auntie bowed to thank him for his help. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie. Hurry up and cook for us. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The middle-aged man looked at her startlingly. It seemed like he had never seen a girl like her before. The auntie nudged him and he snapped out of it. He gave her a polite nod before going back to the kitchen. Shortly, Yin Shaojie came back. His hands were wet. He had washed his hands. ¡°Were they that dirty?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked funnily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? The baldy¡¯s shirt was stained with grease or something,¡± Yin Shaojie said. He could imagine the bald man as a filthy person who wiped his greasy hands on his own shirt. Even if the cafeteria had good decor, he would never patronize it if it had an owner like that. Mu Xiaoxiao got goosebumps. ¡°Luckily you stopped him from touching me. Otherwise, I would have had to shower immediately.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Chris. Then she turned to Yin Shaojie and said to him in Mandarin. ¡°In any case, with Annie there, we don¡¯t have to go back to the ward, right? We¡¯ll just be a third wheel. Let¡¯s go back after the meal. I want to take a shower.¡± She meant that she was going back to the castle since their luggage was still there. ¡°Yeah. You should rest. You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Yin Shaojie felt sorry for her, his long fingers running through her hair. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem very close to Ye Sijue, she still cared about him. Besides, as a girl, she was kindhearted. Xiaoxiao was afraid that Ye Sijue would not be able to wake up, so she was very worried and she woke up intermittently to check on Ye Sijue. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Chris again, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°After we go back for a shower, we¡¯ll leave, alright? Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in.¡± From the onset, they hade to the castle because of Ye Sijue and Annie. Now that the two were together, they had no reason to stay in the castle anymore. Plus, she didn¡¯t really like Chris. Living at his castle would be a little awkward. The two chatted for a while before the auntie served up the food. Mu Xiaoxiao was so hungry that she immediately ended the conversation and began to gorge herself. As they were eating, a mor was heard outside. The auntie was shocked after hearing it. She said to them, ¡°You guys, get outta here!¡± Get out? Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and saw that the baldy hade back and brought a group of people with him. The group of thugs was very rude as they kicked over the items disyed at the storefront. Chapter 1204 - For Her (4) Chapter 1204: For Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Auntie looked really scared. She wanted to go up and stop them, but was too afraid to. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned close and whispered into Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear, ¡°There are a lot of people. Can you handle them?¡± Additionally, the foreigners looked really big and burly. Theirrge frames looked imposing and formidable. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie asked instead, smiling. Suddenly, things took a sharp turn. Before the hoodlums coulde in, a squad of police officers appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them. Chris put his fork down. Taking out a handkerchief from his front pocket, he wiped his mouth elegantly as he surveyed the chaotic scene outside calmly. ¡°Did you do this?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and asked. He had noticed Chris using his phone when he had been talking to Xiaoxiao, but he had not expected him to have called the police. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when my mealtime is disturbed,¡± Chris said mildly. The hoodlums were taken away by the police. The Auntie walked out to take a look. Suddenly, she eximed loudly and ran back in, calling for her husband to go outside. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and wanted to see what was happening outside and thus rose to follow the Auntie. Yin Shaojie was afraid that she was going to get herself into trouble and followed her. Chris stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Taking out his wallet, he took out a few bills and put them onto the table before walking out. Even though there were no more police cars or hoodlums outside, there was still amotion outside. The restaurant beside them was surrounded by a crowd. The people in America were tall. Mu Xiaoxiao looked short inparison and thus she couldn¡¯t see anything as she stood behind them. It seemed that people of all nationalities shared amon interest in gossip. After the Auntie understood what was happening, she looked shocked and cupped her hand over her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Auntie, what happened?¡± The Auntie exined that the health inspectors were here to check on the ce but found the restaurant¡¯s kitchen dirty and not up to sanitary standards. ¡°Then¡­ the restaurant is going to be shut down?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed by the news, as she thought that the restaurant was owned by the bald man. Was this karma? But wasn¡¯t this act of karma dealt a little too swiftly? The Auntie felt a little awkward as she looked at her happy expression. ¡°About that¡­ We can¡¯t be sure. They will shut the restaurant down for a while to clean it. If it fails inspection again¡­¡± Her husband was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I remember Geithner had connections with the inspectors. How did this happen?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at Chris. Suddenly, a silhouette emerged from behind and lept towards him. Even though Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have eyes in the back of his head, he still managed to dodge it. Nimo grasped at air and almost fell forward. However, he steadied himself deftly. ¡°Why did you avoid me?¡± Nimoined. Yin Shaojie shot him a look. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in the castle and I was feeling bored because I was alone, so I came here. How are things? Is your friend okay?¡± Nimo asked. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s fine now,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Nimo looked at what was happening to the restaurant and he nced at Chris casually. He was puzzled. Chris wasn¡¯t someone who liked to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business. Why did he suddenly make such a move? It wasn¡¯t like him. Chapter 1205 - For Her (5) Chapter 1205: For Her (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back at the castle. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao went back to their room to take a shower. Chris returned to his study. He was about to close the door when someone blocked it. Nimo walked into the room casually as though it were his own room and he even toyed with the knick-knacks on the worktable. Grinning, he looked at Chris and said, ¡°I saw all of that.¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Chris acted as if nothing had happened. Taking off his coat elegantly, he hung it onto a hanger. ¡°I was hiding and watching you when you were eating at that little restaurant. How shocking that you would actually dine at such a ce. It¡¯s my first time seeing that since I¡¯ve known you.¡± He had seen Chris following Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie into the old, rundown restaurant when he rushed over. He had been surprised to see Chris with them, of all people. Because he found it interesting, he didn¡¯t reveal himself to observe them, wanting to see what Chris would do. He saw the entire incident involving the bald man. Chris ignored him and sat down on an authentic leather seat. Nimo leaned his arms onto the table and moved his face closer. ¡°I thought you had done something when you were ying with your phone, so I called Abbo just to ask about it. I¡¯d never imagined this!¡± To show his surprise, he pped the table. The sharp noise made Chris frown. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Nimo smiled slyly as he pointed at him. ¡°I know that you were the one who called the inspectors. Don¡¯t tell me that you extended a helping hand because you pitied the rundown restaurant¡¯s owners.¡± ¡°Oh? Can¡¯t I be phnthropic asionally?¡± Chris smiled as he looked up and met his gaze. Nimo looked like he had heard something impossible and put on an exaggerated expression. ¡°You? Stop pulling my leg. Since when does the word ¡®sympathy¡¯ exist in your dictionary? Do you even know how to spell it?¡± He couldn¡¯t really say that he understood Chrispletely even though he had known him for so many years. Chris had too much depth and no one could really see through him. However, he was certain about one thing and it was that Chris had no sympathy in him. Thus, when Nimo saw what had happened earlier, his jaw dropped. If Annie were there, Nimo would have understood Chris¡¯s actions. But she hadn¡¯t been there. Chris leaned back in his seatfortably and smirked. Shrugging his shoulders at Nimo, he said, ¡°What do you want me to say, then?¡± Nimo ced his palms down onto the table and stared at him. ¡°I just want to know why you interfered at the cafeteria. This isn¡¯t like you at all. Who made you¡­¡± Chris smiled and looked at him. ¡°What if I said it was for Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°For¡­ her?¡± Nimo looked stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this meant that Chris knew Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s real identity. Chris nodded and said, ¡°You could say that when I saw her expression¡­ I suddenly felt like doing it.¡± Chapter 1206 - For Her (6) Chapter 1206: For Her (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t know what came over him, either. He just felt like helping her. The process wasn¡¯t important, so long as the end result fulfilled her wishes. When he had achieved his objective and saw the delight and schadenfreude in her expression, he felt that doing good deeds once in a while was interesting. ¡°Could it be that you know¡­¡± Nimo¡¯s expression was odd as he left his sentence hanging. He actually wanted to observe Chris¡¯ expression to see if he knew Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s real identity. Upon seeing that Chris didn¡¯t reply, and still had the same look in his eyes, Nimo changed his tone. ¡°Hey! Are you having ideas about Mu Xiaoxiao? You can¡¯t do that. You know that she¡¯s already engaged to Yin Shaojie. You can¡¯t destroy their engagement.¡± If their engagement could be destroyed he would be the first to court her. It was only because she was the wife of his good buddy that he curbed his urges. She was the heiress of the mysterious Muirs! Those who knew Nimo knew that he was an impulsive person. He would rather die than be asked to wait. Thus, he felt sad that he had to give Mu Xiaoxiao up because of his good buddy, Yin Shaojie. ¡°Ideas?¡± Chris narrowed his eyes, looking as if he were pondering this question. An ominous feeling came over Nimo. Had he just nted a seed in the prince¡¯s mind? He said hastily, ¡°You can¡¯t have any ideas!¡± Please, if he couldn¡¯t have any ideas about her, how could Chris have any right to? Also, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie¡¯s rtionship was really good and it would be hard to tear them apart. Chris lifted his gaze and swept a nce at Nimo. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Is that amand?¡± Nimo said, ¡°¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± It was Chris¡¯ birthright to be King. Growing up at the top meant that he was the only one who couldmand others. Nimo coughed into a fist and changed the subject. ¡°Oh yeah, are you going to give your little princess away to that Ye Sijue now? If he knew anything of Chris¡¯ personality, he wouldn¡¯t just let Annie run to another man while he watched unless he had agreed to it. ¡°I did want to still marry Annie at first. Even though she¡¯s childlike and unsuitable as a Queen, it was alright. I¡¯d promised her when we were young that I would protect her her whole life. Grandma wished for me to marry Annie as well, so¡­¡± Chris said. ¡°Wait.¡± Nimo interrupted him and went straight to the point, ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned whether you like Annie at all.¡± ¡°I like her. Of course I like her,¡± Chris said. ¡°No.¡± Nimo shook his head and said gravely, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to that kind of like. You only like her as a brother likes his sister, right? I¡¯m talking about love. Romantic love.¡± ¡°Romantic love?¡± Chris frowned. Nimo snapped his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll rephrase. Does Annie make you want to make out with her and bed her?¡± Chapter 1207 - He Notices Xiaoxiao? (1) Chapter 1207: He Notices Xiaoxiao? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chris didn¡¯t even think before he replied, ¡°No.¡± Nimo observed his apathetic expression, amused. ¡°Say, it seems like you¡¯ve never shown interest in women since the day I met you. Have you ever desired a woman? Even if its another no person¡¯s woman.¡± Did this buddy of his have sexual apathy? ¡°Ahem, or is it that¡­¡± Nimo smiled suggestively. ¡°You actually like guys?¡± Chris looked up and shot him a cold re. ¡°No.¡± Nimo shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°What do you like then? I think Annie is a really good girl. Her beauty is top-ss, her figure is excellent, and her skin is fair and soft. Could it be that you don¡¯t think of her that way because you grew up with her?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone thinks like you?¡± Chris retorted mockingly. Nimo was used to being mocked by other people. He spread his arms out indifferently and exined, ¡°It¡¯s human nature for people to like fine things. Do you think everyone is a maverick like you? I just think that you haven¡¯t met your soulmate. You¡¯ll understand what I mean when you do.¡± To rephrase, Annie wasn¡¯t his soulmate, which was why he didn¡¯t desire her. ¡°Soulmate¡­¡± Chris lowered his head as he thought about the meaning of the word. Nimo continued, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to cancel your engagement with Annie now, right? You said that the engagement was happening tomorrow, but there aren¡¯t any decorations, and you didn¡¯t invite any guests either. You probably already realized that Annie likes Ye Sijue, right? However, she didn¡¯t tell you to cancel the engagement, so you decided to wait and see how the situation develops. Moreover, you aren¡¯t familiar with Ye Sijue, and wouldn¡¯t just give your beloved little princess to him.¡± One couldn¡¯t say that Chris was that deep a person. He was just someone who loved Annie and wanted to give her the best. Also, Chris had high standards, and it was difficult for anyone to meet them. Nimo thought that Ye Sijue¡¯s current performance was a mere pass to Chris. Chris didn¡¯t even look at him before saying, ¡°You¡¯re too long-winded.¡± Nimo snapped his fingers. ¡°It seems like my summary was perfect. You can tell me how you feel towards Mu Xiaoxiao next. You don¡¯t really have feelings for her, do you?¡± Chris looked at him, annoyed. He pointed to the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy. Get out.¡± ¡°Hey, just tell me about it. I¡¯m a love expert and I can help you analyze things,¡± Nimo said proudly, refusing to leave. Chris shot a look at him. ¡°Do you need me to call my men?¡± Nimo, who had been leaning his upper body on top of the table, sprang up immediately. He shook his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine. I can walk out on my own.¡± Chris gestured towards the door. Nimo left and closed the door behind him considerately. After the door closed, Chris leaned back in his seat. His gaze was deep as he mulled things over. Chapter 1208 - He Notices Xiaoxiao? (2) Chapter 1208: He Notices Xiaoxiao? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± Someone was knocking on the door incessantly. Mu Xiaoxiao had just finished her bath and gotten out of the bathroom. She was drying her hair when she heard the knocking and she turned around, puzzled. Was it Yin Shaojie? She thought for a while and rejected this idea, for Yin Shaojie would never knock on the door so roughly. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, not wanting to guess anymore. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A vaguely familiar sounding male voice said from outside. Who? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t think of who it was for a moment. She only thought the voice was familiar and had no idea who it belonged to. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked again. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± the other party replied again. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she walked towards the door impatiently. ¡°Tell me who you are!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! Can¡¯t you tell?¡± The other party still didn¡¯t answer her question. Mu Xiaoxiao said instinctively, ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± She then dried her hair with a towel and turned around to look for a hairdryer. The person outside probably hadn¡¯t expected her to react this way and was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he heard her walk away because he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m Nimo!¡± Nimo? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. She thought for a while before the gears in her mind turned and she finally remembered who he was. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m not opening the door!¡± Not opening the door? Nimo¡¯s hand, which was about to knock on the door again, paused in mid-air. ¡°Why not? You¡¯re not going to open the door because it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly and tactlessly, unafraid to hurt his ego. Well, if this guy actually had an ego to begin with. ¡°Why won¡¯t you open the door? Just open it,¡± Nimo pleaded pitifully outside the door. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what he was nning, but she didn¡¯t feel like finding out. ¡°Just tell me whatever you came here to tell me. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± She then lifted her head and yawned. Soaking in a hot tub was wonderful. Her entire body felt rxed after the bath and a drowsiness washed over her. She would think about how to get out of this ce and which hotel to stay in after a nap! Truth be told, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stay in the castle for a few more days. Every item here was specially selected and they were reallyfortable to use, even surpassing those of the best-rated hotels she had stayed in. Mu Xiaoxiao dragged her slippered feet towards the bed. However, Nimo called out to her again. ¡°I just want to talk to you face-to-face for a short while. It¡¯s only a short while, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking to you. I want to sleep. Tell me after I wake up.¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t see it, Mu Xiaoxiao was waving her hand as if she were swatting a fly away. Nimo was an impatient person. He would go mad if he waited to talk to her after she woke up. Why was this girl so hard to convince? Was she going to die if she opened the door? At his age, Nimo had hit on tons of girls over the years, but had never gotten the cold-shoulder from any of them. However, it was strange that he didn¡¯t feel angry that she ignored her. Was it because it was her? However, Nimo knew himself. He wasn¡¯t a person who cared about someone¡¯s status, so even if someone more powerful were standing before him, he would still act like he usually did. Chapter 1209 - He Notices Xiaoxiao? (3) Chapter 1209: He Notices Xiaoxiao? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Open the door, alright? Let me see you. Just for once. I just want to see you! Open the door. Little rabbit, be good and open the door. Hurry and open the door. I want toe in~~¡± Nimo started singing. Nimo was surprisingly good at singing. People who didn¡¯t know him could have mistaken him for a professional singer. Nimo leaned against the door as he hit the door with his palm. Just as he was thinking about how he was going to trick Mu Xiaoxiao to open the door, a cold voice questioned him from behind, ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡± Nimo turned back and saw Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie gave him a fake smile as his dark eyes stared at him menacingly. Nimo smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m kidding! I just want to tell Xiaoxiao something. I have no other intentions. I swear. Absolutely none!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Hurry up and take this fly away. It¡¯s irritating!¡± ¡°Fly?¡± Nimo was startled as he pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m a fly?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a strong resemnce there. Congrattions. You have a new nickname. It fits you well.¡± Nimo almost spit blood. Who would want such an awful nickname! He sighed and grumbled, ¡°Your wife is so hard to persuade. She refuses to open the door. Am I a bad person? Do I look like a bad person? ¡± Yin Shaojie gave him a look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you almost kidnapped the first time you met her. How are you not a bad person? Moreover, first impressions are very important to girls. Her first impression of you has already been ruined.¡± ¡°Stop talking by the door. Take him away. I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said from inside. Yin Shaojie could tell she was probably very tired. She would probably fall asleep the moment she fell onto the bed. He tapped on Nimo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on. Just tell me what you want to talk to her about. I¡¯ll be her representative.¡± Nimo was speechless. How would that be the same? Despite this, he still left with Yin Shaojie and stopped bothering the sleeping beauty in the room. The two found a balcony and viewed the scenery from the corner of the castle. Although they could not enjoy the scenery of spring, the scenery of winter had its own distinctive vor. ¡°What do you want to ask her about? Her family?¡± Yin Shaojie asked bluntly. At the thought of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family, he frowned. He didn¡¯t want to delve into this matter for the time being. So he didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to know that he knew about her family. Yin Shaojie had never cared about her family status. No matter who Mu Xiaoxiao really was, it wouldn¡¯t change his feelings toward her. Nimo rubbed his chin and looked at him as though he were thinking whether he should tell Yin Shaojie. ¡°It¡¯s not about her family.¡± ¡°Then what is it about? What other business would you have with her?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Since the topic had been brought up, he said, ¡°Act like you don¡¯t know about her family and don¡¯t let her find out that I know about it.¡± Nimo nodded and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. Chapter 1209: He Notices Xiaoxiao? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Open the door, alright? Let me see you. Just for once. I just want to see you! Open the door. Little rabbit, be good and open the door. Hurry and open the door. I want toe in~~¡± Nimo started singing. Nimo was surprisingly good at singing. People who didn¡¯t know him could have mistaken him for a professional singer. Nimo leaned against the door as he hit the door with his palm. Just as he was thinking about how he was going to trick Mu Xiaoxiao to open the door, a cold voice questioned him from behind, ¡°Why do you want to see her?¡± Nimo turned back and saw Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie gave him a fake smile as his dark eyes stared at him menacingly. Nimo smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m kidding! I just want to tell Xiaoxiao something. I have no other intentions. I swear. Absolutely none!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Hurry up and take this fly away. It¡¯s irritating!¡± ¡°Fly?¡± Nimo was startled as he pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m a fly?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a strong resemnce there. Congrattions. You have a new nickname. It fits you well.¡± Nimo almost spit blood. Who would want such an awful nickname! He sighed and grumbled, ¡°Your wife is so hard to persuade. She refuses to open the door. Am I a bad person? Do I look like a bad person? ¡± Yin Shaojie gave him a look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you almost kidnapped the first time you met her. How are you not a bad person? Moreover, first impressions are very important to girls. Her first impression of you has already been ruined.¡± ¡°Stop talking by the door. Take him away. I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said from inside. Yin Shaojie could tell she was probably very tired. She would probably fall asleep the moment she fell onto the bed. He tapped on Nimo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on. Just tell me what you want to talk to her about. I¡¯ll be her representative.¡± Nimo was speechless. How would that be the same? Despite this, he still left with Yin Shaojie and stopped bothering the sleeping beauty in the room. The two found a balcony and viewed the scenery from the corner of the castle. Although they could not enjoy the scenery of spring, the scenery of winter had its own distinctive vor. ¡°What do you want to ask her about? Her family?¡± Yin Shaojie asked bluntly. At the thought of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family, he frowned. He didn¡¯t want to delve into this matter for the time being. So he didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to know that he knew about her family. Yin Shaojie had never cared about her family status. No matter who Mu Xiaoxiao really was, it wouldn¡¯t change his feelings toward her. Nimo rubbed his chin and looked at him as though he were thinking whether he should tell Yin Shaojie. ¡°It¡¯s not about her family.¡± ¡°Then what is it about? What other business would you have with her?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Since the topic had been brought up, he said, ¡°Act like you don¡¯t know about her family and don¡¯t let her find out that I know about it.¡± Nimo nodded and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. Chapter 1210 - He Notices Xiaoxiao? (4) Chapter 1210: He Notices Xiaoxiao? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Back to the topic, why were you looking for her just now?¡± Yin Shaojie pointed at him, indicating that he was not going to forget the incident so easily. Nimo was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°I was¡­ afraid that you¡¯d get jealous, so I wanted to talk to her without you knowing.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression changed. Nimo smiled. ¡°Look at your expression¡­¡± Yin Shaojie asked bluntly, ¡°Is it about Chris?¡± ¡°You know about it? You can tell?¡± Nimo was a little surprised. Yin Shaojie looked outside and said in an ambiguous tone. ¡°He seemed a little strange back at the hospital earlier.¡± Nimo patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Chris might have taken an interest in Xiaoxiao, though I still can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s thinking about after so many years of knowing him. But from how much he knows about love¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how he would look if he fell in love with someone!¡± ¡°Taken an interest?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Nimo went back to the topic and put aside his joking expression. ¡°I just talked to him and noticed that he¡­ seemed to be interested in Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m guessing that he found about her family background.¡± ¡°Did you tell him?¡± ¡°Of course not! But I just remembered that Annie and her brother, William, might know about it, and they might have mentioned it to Chris before.¡± Nimo was standing beside him, his hand on the white railing. ¡°What if he knows about it?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Nimo held his chin, tutted, and said, ¡°That would be quiteplicated.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. Nimo had always liked to do crazy things. So if he said that something wasplicated, then it was trulyplicated. Nimo said tactfully, ¡°This involves the internal affairs of Chris¡¯s country so I won¡¯t say much about it. Anyways, there are pros and cons to being born into the Muirs family. If you aren¡¯t careful, people will use you for their own benefit. I think this is why the Muirs family choose to keep a low profile. By keeping a low-profile, they can better protect themselves.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement. ¡°So keep a tight lid. Don¡¯t even say a word about Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity!¡± After finding out about Xiaoxiao¡¯s mysterious identity, his first thought wasn¡¯t to understand it but to keep it a secret. More power would also mean more danger. Nimo made a zipping gesture at his mouth, and he then made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to him. ¡°Just tell me simply. Will Chris hurt Xiaoxiao?¡± This was what Yin Shaojie cared most about. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Nimo shook his head, looking pretty sure of it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t read him?¡± Yin Shaojie was doubtful. Nimo said seriously, ¡°Yeah, but this is different. To outsiders, he is very indifferent and can¡¯t give a damn about them. But for people that he cares about, he would give his hundred percent to treat them well just like with Annie.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he grasped a key point from his ramblings. ¡°So what you mean is that he cares about Xiaoxiao now?¡± Chapter 1211 - Taking Her Away (1) Chapter 1211: Taking Her Away (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nimo raised his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! Well, okay, at first I wondered if Chris fancied Xiaoxiao. Later, as I thought about it again, it didn¡¯t seem very likely. The way I see it, Chris is the kind of person who grows fond of someone after spending time with them. He isn¡¯t the type to fall in love at first sight. So from my refined analysis¡­¡± ¡°Get on with it already!¡± Yin Shaojie looked impatient. Why didn¡¯t he find this guy to be such a windbag before? Nimoughed, ¡°Why are you so impatient? Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. The conclusion to my analysis is that I think Chris found out about her family background.¡± He reached out to tap Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be jealous of Chris.¡± And of course, even more so, he didn¡¯t need to be jealous of Nimo. He admired Mu Xiaoxiao but not in a romantic way. If it was really a romantic attraction, he wouldn¡¯t even care if it was a brother¡¯s woman! ¡°For real? Why do I feel someone like him would be the type who would fall in love at first sight?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he spected about Chris. ¡°You don¡¯t know him well enough. He is cold on the outside but deep and passionate on the inside. It¡¯s hard for someone toe into his heart. So for him to fall in love at first sight, I think, would be very difficult. As hard as ascending to the sky.¡± With Chris¡¯s status, what kind of beauty hadn¡¯t he seen before? How extraordinary must a girl be for him to make him fall for her at first sight? Yin Shaojie brushed his hand away and folded his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t care about his love life. You called me here just to tell me that he may know of Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity? Is there anything else?¡± Regardless of whether or not Chris would hurt Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie was worried that other people would find out about Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity. Perhaps he should take Xiaoxiao back to China sooner. They came to America for Ye Sijue and Annie. Now that the two were together, their mission wasplete, so it was time for them to return to China. Nimo said, ¡°If Chris wants to be friends with Xiaoxiao, you shouldn¡¯t stop him. This is a good thing. Chris is very good to his friends. Just look at me.¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t disagree. Nimo was a guy who would not be satisfied with small gains. Chris was really good to his friends given how he allowed Nimo to treat his castle like his own home. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this next time. Find a chance to test him and see if he already knows about Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity.¡± Yin Shaojie was more concerned about this matter. He wouldn¡¯t allow any trouble to befall Xiaoxiao because of her identity. Nimo was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°I tried, but I didn¡¯t get anything out of him¡­ Next time I¡¯ll see if there are any opportunities.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take Xiaoxiao back to China within the next few days. Let me know if Chris makes any moves.¡± Of course he didn¡¯t want anyone to bother Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯re going back already?¡± Nimo asked. Yin Shaojie looked at him. ¡°What else am I gonna stay here for? You too. Don¡¯t trouble my wife, do you hear me?¡± ¡°No promises.¡± Nimo smiled at him before he disappeared like a puff of smoke. Chapter 1212 - Taking Her Away(2) Chapter 1212: Taking Her Away(2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie turned his head to look outside. The weather was fine today and the sky was azure in color. It was good weather. But why¡­ did he feel uneasy? ¡­ When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already afternoon. She stretched her back and neck. She felt much more energetic after her nap. Just when she got out of the bed, the door opened. A maid came in, smiling at her as she said, ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s tea time now. Do you want any dessert? There is Italian tiramisu and French souffl¨¦. Or perhaps you would like the Hong Kong milk tea?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed after just waking up. Hearing the maid¡¯s words she started to salivate. Tiramisu¡­ So tempting! On a side note, the helpers in the castle were really attentive in their service. It was as if the maid knew that she had just woken up. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Okay, I want Hong Kong milk tea. I want to add pearls and I want the tiramisu. Oh yeah, I want macaroons as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The maid retired with a smile. With so many delicious desserts to eat, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood was suddenly brightened, and she went to the bathroom with a big smile. After freshening up, she was reminded of Yin Shaojie just as she stepped out of the room so she called him. The sound of Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice reached her ear. ¡°You¡¯re up? I¡¯ll go to your room to find you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m justing out of the room. Let¡¯s meet in the living room. They prepared a dessert for me. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Afternoon tea?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just woke up and a maid came in to ask me what kind of dessert I wanted to eat for afternoon tea. It¡¯s so nice here. I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaomented. She closed the door and walked along the exquisitely designed carpet toward the stairs. Yin Shaojie said in a strange tone, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to go, then stay for a few days.¡± ¡°I want to but¡­ Eh, oh yeah. Did the doctor say how long Ye Sijue has to be hospitalized for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. She walked down the stairs with light, graceful steps. Yin Shaojie just happened to walk in from outside and they saw each other. Seeing him, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face suddenly wore a big smile. She put down her phone and ran over to him. ¡°You went out? For what?¡± Seeing her running toward him, he reached out to hold her steady lest she collided with him. ¡°Nothing. I was just taking a walk outside. Can¡¯t you be moredy-like? Your hair is messy,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he ran his long fingers through her her. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him, ¡°Lady-like? Do you think that word exists in my dictionary?¡± She suddenly narrowed her eyes, seemingly unhappy with him as she said, ¡°Do you prefer a girl who is moredy-like? This is the way I am. ept it if you want. If you don¡¯t ept it¡­ Hehe, you have to ept it!¡± ¡°When did I say I wanted a girl who is moredy-like? You think too much!¡± Yin Shaojie pushed her forehead. Their intimate interaction roused envy in the eyes of other people watching them. ¡°His Royal Highness,¡± a voice called out, drawing the two¡¯s attention. Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao looked over at the same time and saw Chris walking down the stairs. His eyes were set on Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1213 - She Was Snatched Away by Another Man (1) Chapter 1213: She Was Snatched Away by Another Man (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao greeted him politely, her fingers wiggling as she smiled and said, ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Chris walked down and stood in front of her, asking, ¡°You have Ye Sijue¡¯s phone number, right?¡± ¡°I do. Why do you ask?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him guardedly. Chris exined, ¡°I was just looking for Annie. Her cell phone isn¡¯t with her.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for Annie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t let her guard down, afraid that he was trying to break Ye Sijue and Annie apart. ¡°My grandma is looking for her,¡± Chris looked at her and said. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Annie mentioned before that Chris¡¯s grandma was sick, and because of this, her engagement with Chris was brought forward. Could it be that Chris grandma¡¯s condition had worsened? Or could it be that Chris¡¯s grandma knew about Ye Sijue and Annie, and wanted to use her condition to force Annie to give in? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain threw out lots of possibilities. She was conflicted. Ye Sijue and Annie had finally gotten together after a tough trial. She didn¡¯t want anything to separate them again. Would Annie break up with Ye Sijue if his grandmapelled her? Mu Xiaoxiao could not be sure of the answer. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that all of her emotions were written on her face so that anyone could tell from a nce what she was thinking. Looking at her little face, Chris smiled and said, ¡°Grandma was only thinking about her. She won¡¯t do anything to her. You can rest assured.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Chris had seen right through her. She was stunned for a moment and she said, ¡°Well¡­ Wait a sec, I¡¯ll call Ye Sijue.¡± But she felt her clothes and realized that she hadn¡¯t taken her cell phone down with her. ¡°The cell phone is still in the room.¡± She pointed upstairs. Chris said to the maid standing by the side, ¡°Go up and help Miss Mu get her cell phone.¡± The maid bowed and went upstairs. Just then, the maid from earlier came over. She smiled and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Miss Mu, your afternoon tea is ready. Do you want to have it in the dining room or in the garden? The weather is good today and the sunshine is warm. I rmend that you have your afternoon tea outside in the garden.¡± ¡°Afternoon tea? Great. Make me a cup of coffee. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Chris said. He was addressing Mu Xiaoxiao when he said ¡®Let¡¯s go together.¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to ept his invitation but it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to refuse him, so she nodded. The three went to the garden together. The afternoon sun was just right:zy andfortable. In such a winter afternoon, the wind wasn¡¯t too strong and the sun was warm so it was really apt for afternoon tea. After Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the tiramisu, the maid brought the cell phone to her. She called Ye Sijue and told him to hand the phone over to Annie. Chris said, ¡°I have arranged for a chauffeur to pick Annie up. Let Annie know and she will understand.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced over at him. She couldn¡¯t help butment at how thoughtful he was. He was worried that Annie would have troubleing back without a car? Mu Xiaoxiao told Annie about it. When Annie heard that grandma was looking for her, she agreed toe back. Thus, the three enjoyed the scenery in the garden while drinking afternoon tea and waiting for Annie¡¯s return. When Annie returned to the castle, she didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. ¡°Eh? You guys are¡­¡± Chapter 1214 - She Was Snatched Away by Another Man (2) Chapter 1214: She Was Snatched Away by Another Man (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re having afternoon tea! Hurry ande over. This tiramisu is delicious, so I left one for you. This milk tea is also good. It tastes like the one I had in Hong Kong.¡± When Annie walked closer, a domestic helper pulled out a chair for her to sit down on. ¡°Chris, you mentioned that Grandma wanted to see me. Is her illness¡­¡± After Annie sat down, she didn¡¯t take the tiramisu Xiaoxiao offered her, but turned around to talk to Chris. ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition is stable. She¡¯s just really angry.¡± Even though this was the case, Chris smiled lightly. ¡°She¡¯s angry?¡± Annie looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma? Why is she angry?¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually angry at me.¡± Chris sighed. ¡°Because I did something that went against her wishes.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Annie asked. Chris put his cup of coffee down. Crossing his legs, he ced his hands on his thighs and looked into her eyes deeply. ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been keeping from you. There¡¯s no engagement party. I canceled the engagement long ago.¡± ¡°Canceled¡­ the engagement?¡± Annie was shocked. Her eyes were wide as she looked at him and reflected in them were joy, puzzlement, and worry. She was happy because she was discussing with Ye Sijue how she could cancel the engagement while he was in the hospital. No matter how she saw it, this was her fault, and she was willing to bear the consequences. Ye Sijue had also told her that he would stay with her no matter what happened. The both of them had already prepared themselves for whaty ahead. However, she was still worried about Grandma and afraid that her illness would deteriorate due to the engagement. Thus, when Chris told her that he had canceled the engagement long ago, she couldn¡¯t help but feel joy. She asked anxiously, ¡°Then Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Grandma is angry, but she¡¯s angry at me.¡± Chris said gently, ¡°She mes me for letting you be snatched away by another man.¡± Annie pursed her lips and looked at him, touched. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware that you¡¯ve pushed all the me onto yourself. It¡¯s clearly my fault¡­¡± Chris smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, the end result is the same. Do you think Grandma doesn¡¯t know? She knows, but you also know that she loves you the most. How could she be angry at you? So she chose to be angry at me instead.¡± ¡°Chris¡­¡± Annie¡¯s nose twinged and she looked at him tearily. ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? Blink your tears back. Don¡¯t let them fall.¡± Chris gazed at her with lowered eyelids. Even though his words were bossy, his tone was gentle. Annie¡¯s eyes grew redder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chris¡­ I¡¯m too selfish. Grandma must be very upset, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was staring at them both, feeling like something was off. Was Chris trying to guilt-trip her? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what his ns were but she didn¡¯t think that things were that simple. Chapter 1215 - The Girl by His Side (1) Chapter 1215: The Girl by His Side (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, she really isn¡¯t.¡± Chris covered her little hand with hisrge one as he looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Grandma misses you a lot and wants to see the person you like.¡± Annie nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± After their talk, Chris stood up and said, ¡°I have things to do, so I¡¯ll go back to the house first. Please enjoy the food.¡± After he went into the castle, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Annie to her side and asked, ¡°Are you really going to bring Ye Sijue to meet his Grandma?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried for her. ¡°Have you never thought that Chris might have something up his sleeve?¡± ¡°Ah? Something up his sleeve?¡± Annie was stunned. Shaking her head quickly, she said, ¡°No, Chris would never hurt me.¡± ¡°Do you trust him that much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Annie smiled and nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course! Rx, you just don¡¯t understand Chris. Everything he says to me is the truth. He would never lie to me.¡± Upon seeing how firm she was on that point, Mu Xiaoxiao rxed a little. However, she felt that Chris was an unfathomably deep person, which made it hard for people to know what he was thinking. Yin Shaojie looked on as they conversed and remembered what Nimo had said to him earlier. Chris might be a person who was cold and ruthless, but he treated the people he cared about with wholehearted goodness. Thus, he thought that what Chris had said to Annie earlier was the truth. Annie wanted to invite Mu Xiaoxiao to hang out and have fun. However, Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and rejected her. ¡°I won¡¯t be going. You should go with Ye Sijue. I want to go back¡­¡± She was about to say that she wanted to go home instinctively, but she remembered that her papa wasn¡¯t in America and there was no use going home. She thought for a while. There was nothing she needed to do in America anymore, so she should just go back to China¡­ She was thinking about going back to China when a thought shed into her mind and she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh yeah! I almost forgot! I wanted to visit Auntie Lu. Aiyoh, how could I have forgotten?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°Lu,¡± Yin Shaojie looked up. Upon hearing that she wasn¡¯t going to travel with her, Annie looked sad. ¡°I was thinking that I could go back to China with you after I bring Ye Sijue to see Grandma.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday was almost here. Of course she wanted to return to China and celebrate it with her. ¡°I¡¯ll visit Auntie Lu first. Then¡­ we¡¯ll see if we can go back together!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie moved the fingers on the arm he was resting on her chair, but didn¡¯t say a word. Even so, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what he was thinking and she grinned as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go, right? I¡¯m only going to see how Auntie Lu is and I¡¯ll leave afterwards. Do you want toe with me? How does that sound?¡± She knew that Yin Shaojie was a jealous person, especially when he was faced with Lu Yichen. Thus, she felt that it was better for him to go with her. Yin Shaojie was about to say something before he saw Nimo calling him from afar worriedly. Chapter 1216 - The Girl by His Side (2) Chapter 1216: The Girl by His Side (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Come here. I have something to say to you!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, but walked over. Yin Shaojie¡¯s frown deepened as they conversed. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them curiously. After a while, Yin Shaojie walked over. Bending over, he said into her ear, ¡°I need to go somewhere with him to do something urgent. I might not be able to return tonight. You should go with Annie so that I won¡¯t worry.¡± He ruffled her hair before walking off with Nimo. The two of them drove off. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to say a word to him. What was the urgent matter he was attending to? He didn¡¯t even exin anything to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. However, she remembered how grave both his and Nimo¡¯s expressions were, and thought that things might really be urgent. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have left so quickly. She cupped her face with her hands and pouted. Annie said happily, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯reing with me then, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little gloomy as she said, ¡°But¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to go! She still had to visit Auntie Lu at the hospital¡­ Actually, it was more convenient to do so without a jealous lover like Yin Shaojie beside her. The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned and she leaned close to Annie. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital first before looking for you.¡± ¡°No way. How can I let you go to the hospital alone? I¡¯ll be worried,¡± Annie said as she shook her head. She thought about what Yin Shaojie had said. He seemed like he was worried about leaving Xiaoxiao alone and hence wanted her to follow herself. ¡°Why should you be worried? I¡¯ve lived here for four years, and this is my second home. Also, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child who¡¯ll get lost.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest, trying to convince her. Annie thought for a while. ¡°How about this¡­ Let me ask Chris what I should do and let him call the shots, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. It would be fine so long as she could go to the hospital. However. One hourter. In the lobby of a hospital. It was toote for regrets as Mu Xiaoxiao stood still and red at the bodyguards following her. They were all standing ramrod straight in their ck suits. One, two, three, four, five¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao gave up counting and held her forehead with a hand. She was only here to visit a friend. Did it warrant such a disy? Also, were they afraid that no one could tell that they were bodyguards? Could they not wear the same ck suit? Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Stop following me. Can you just wait for me here? I¡¯m only going to visit a friend. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The man at the head of the squad said, ¡°Miss Mu, we have to ensure your safety.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°¡­ Even if you¡¯re protecting me, can you stand further away? You don¡¯t have to stand so close, right?¡± After a lot of persuasion, they finally stepped back. The bodyguards were now about ten paces away from her. They wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her properly if she were met with danger. Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She was only here to visit someone. Why would danger befall her? Chapter 1217 - The Girl by His Side (3) Chapter 1217: The Girl by His Side (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, their distance was much morefortable now, at least. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to waste her voice to argue with them and thus epted thispromise. She was about to look for a noise to help but she saw Lu Yichen unexpectedly. ¡°Lu Yi¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and called out to him instinctively. However, when Lu Yichen turned the corner, there was a girl following him. The girl tried to hug his arm but didn¡¯t seed for he was walking briskly. Like paparazzi, Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind a wall and peeked half her head out secretively, revealing only her eyes. She smiled suggestively. ¡°Could it be that¡­ Lu Yichen has a girlfriend now?¡± It was so unexpected. Lu Yichen had just arrived in America, but had already gotten himself a girlfriend! Also, the girl she had just seen was quite pretty. Mama Mu felt happy for Lu Yichen. The girl must be quite a good person to stay by Lu Yichen¡¯s side and take care of his mother when he was in a foreign country. She remembered how Lu Yichen was always by himself in Shangde. It was really, really difficult for girls to get close to him. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed suddenly before cupping her mouth with her hand. Then¡­ What about Qiqing? Her brain was a little slow on the uptake and she finally realized this only now. Qiqing still liked Lu Yichen! If Lu Yichen had a girl by his side, wouldn¡¯t Qiqing be brokenhearted? Qiqing was her friend and Mu Xiaoxiao felt pained for her as she thought of this oue. However, Lu Yichen was her friend as well. She was truly happy for him to have found happiness through a girl. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes followed Lu Yichen and the girl as she thought about this. She then realized that Lu Yichen looked as though he didn¡¯t want to bother with the girl, while the girl followed him, not willing to give up. Could it be that this girl was chasing after Lu Yichen? No matter what, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it wasn¡¯t an appropriate time for her to appear now. She shouldn¡¯t cause trouble to Lu Yichen. She hoped that she was a good girl who could be his soulmate. These were Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s genuine thoughts. She was about to leave, but rethought her decision. Since she was already here, she should just visit Auntie Lu. As for Lu Yichen, she didn¡¯t need to see him. Aftering to this conclusion, Mu Xiaoxiao walked the other way, trying to avoid Lu Yichen. After asking a nurse, Mu Xiaoxiao found the ward Auntie Lu was staying in. However, Lu Yichen was in the ward, which made going in inconvenient for her. She could only wait outside at the corner and wait for him to leave before she could go in and greet Auntie Lu. Oh yeah, she had to remember to tell Auntie Lu not to tell Lu Yichen that she had visited. Because Mu Xiaoxiao was tailed by bodyguards, she had no choice but to hide in the escapeway to not interfere with the work of the medical staff. Just then, a youth walked down briskly from upstairs. He was surprised to see two rows of ck-suited bodyguards and stered himself to the wall with a loud smack, watching them in shock. Chapter 1218 - The Girl by His Side (4) Chapter 1218: The Girl by His Side (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead as she smiled bitterly. ¡°Stop scaring people!¡± she said to them. However, the youth had already been scared and time couldn¡¯t be reversed. ¡°Sorry, they aren¡¯t bad guys.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled affably and kindly. The youth smiled awkwardly, but didn¡¯t dare to go any further. He could only retreat and go back up the stairs. After determining that he wasn¡¯t in danger, he ran up the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao cast a pleading look at the bodyguards and put her hands together in a pleading gesture. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Stop following me around, okay? Can you please go outside to wait for me?¡± Even though there was still room on the stairs for traffic, there were people using the stairs and it wasn¡¯t good to scare them like that! The gears in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned and she held up a hand to them. ¡°Five minutes. Just five minutes will do. I¡¯ll only be entering the ward to visit a friend and I¡¯lle out after speaking a few words to her. Is that okay?¡± The head bodyguard still repeated, ¡°Miss Mu, we have to ensure your safety so we have to stay close by¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Stop speaking, please!¡± An exasperated Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hands to stop him. She had heard the words too many times and she didn¡¯t want to hear them anymore. She stomped her feet helplessly. What did she have to do to shake off unwantedpany? However, she couldn¡¯t me them, of course, for they were only obeying their prince¡¯s orders. Just then, the sound of light footsteps sounded from outside. ¡°We¡¯ll speak here,¡± a girl said. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that they would scare someone again, especially since the person was a girl. She waved the bodyguards upstairs as though they were flies. She also went up with them. Just as she rounded the corner of the stairs, the door of the escapeway was pushed open, and a girl and a nurse came in. When the girl entered, she looked around suspiciously. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see this for she was busy walking up with the ck suits. ¡°Put this in that Auntie¡¯s food. Remember not to put too much at once. A little will be enough. Got it?¡± the girl said. Even though the girl was speaking softly, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯smand of the Englishnguage rivaled that of her mother tongue. Coupled with the echo of the stairway, Mu Xiaoxiao could hear everything. What was she trying to get the nurse to put in someone¡¯s food? Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Why did this conversation¡­ sound right out of a TV drama? ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s not a good idea, right? What¡¯s this? Will it cause harm if consumed?¡± the nurse seemed nervous. ¡°Why are you asking this? Will it cause harm? Are you trying to imply that I¡¯ll harm others? My dad is the director of this hospital. Do you think I¡¯ll hurt someone in my dad¡¯s hospital?¡± The girl raised her voice in displeasure. The corners of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips turned down. So she was the daughter of the hospital director. No wonder she was so arrogant. She was curious and thus stuck her head out carefully to peek. She froze when she saw who it was. It was the girl who had been following Lu Yichen. Chapter 1219 - Take Off Your Clothes Chapter 1219: Take Off Your Clothes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, no, of course that wasn¡¯t what I meant!¡± the nurse said, looking as though she were scared of the girl She took the small bottle from her respectfully. The girl told her, ¡°Remember to put a little of this every meal but not too much, and then¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. She felt a strange sense of foreboding. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the auntie that the girl mentioned was Auntie Lu. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to continue eavesdropping but she couldn¡¯t hear anything because the girl was whispering into the nurse¡¯s ear. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her entire body over the railing. If she leaned anymore she would fall. Mu Xiaoxiao was aware of that as she gripped the handrails tightly. Still, she couldn¡¯t hear anything so she had no choice but to give up. She was afraid that they would see her, so she didn¡¯t dare lean anymore. After the girl was done talking to the nurse, they left the exit passageway. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Then she turned to the bodyguard, and said, ¡°Follow that girl. Find out where she is going and what she is going to do. Don¡¯t let her notice you, got it?¡± The leader of the bodyguards nodded and instructed one of his subordinates to follow her. Mu Xiaoxiao followed the nurse. She wanted to find out if the person the nurse was going to poison was Auntie Lu. Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t¡­ She prayed not. She followed her all the way to a ce that looked like a lounge. The nurse bumped into another nurse. The two acted strangely as they pulled each other to a corner. Mu Xiaoxiao carefully moved closer, creeping along the wall. ¡°Do you know what the director¡¯s precious daughter told me to do? She actually told me to¡­¡± Thest part of the sentence was spoken into the other party¡¯s ear. Although Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear it, she understood. Hearing that, the nurse¡¯s eyes widened and she covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Oh, my god! How did this happen? Does the director know that she is like this?¡± ¡°So what if he knows? She is counting on the director¡¯s protection. She doesn¡¯t even work in the hospital but she¡¯s ordering people around here as if she¡¯s somebody.¡± ¡°Exactly, it was just like thest time¡­¡± The two prattled on and spoke ill of the girl. As Mu Xiaoxiao eavesdropped in the corner, she opened up the audio recorder on her cell phone. The two nurses were still ardently speaking ill of that girl. But Mu Xiaoxiao retreated from the area, beckoning to the head bodyguard so that he woulde over. The head bodyguard walked up to her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked him up and down. Rubbing her chin, she said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± The bodyguard furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°This is not part of my job.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. ¡°Your duty is to protect me, right? If I want you to do something, and you don¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll get unhappy. If I¡¯m unhappy, I may run away. If something happens¡­ you¡¯ll lose your job, right?¡± She pointed at him and wagged her finger. ¡°Take it off!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t twitch as he took off his suit jacket. His hand was on the button of his shirt and he was about to start unbuttoning it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Please. I only told you to take off your suit jacket. You don¡¯t have to take off everything.¡± Chapter 1220 - Seducing Her Chapter 1220: Seducing Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wearing a ck suit in a hospital was too conspicuous. Mu Xiaoxiao nced over at the corner where the two nurses were hiding. She turned back to look at him. Arms folded at her chest, she said, ¡°Unbutton one of the buttons on your shirt. Seduce that nurse from earlier and bring her to the exit passageway.¡± The bodyguard was speechless. The subordinates¡¯ expressions twitched. They looked like they were going to smile, but their professionalism was keeping them from breaking out intoughter. ¡°She¡¯sing out! Go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her finger at him. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. Without a word, he walked over to the nurse. After a few minutes. In the exit passageway, Mu Xiaoxiao and the nurse stood face to face. Disappointed, she shot a look at the bodyguard. She had told him to seduce the nurse, but he had taken her by force! The nurse looked at them and Mu Xiaoxiao, frightened. ¡°I-I have no money! I really have no money! Don¡¯t take me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled to appear friendlier. But no matter how friendly she tried to act, it was in vain. With the bodyguards dressed in ck suits behind her, she was more than intimidating. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was the leader of the gang, the nurse shrank back and said to her timidly, ¡°W-why are you grabbing me? I don¡¯t know anything! I really don¡¯t know anything about what goes on in the hospital!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. ¡°Can you be quiet? I told you that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you. Let me finish saying what I want to say, okay?¡± If she continued to make noise like that people were bound to notice. Better to get it over with quickly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. She motioned to the bodyguard. ¡°Search her.¡± The nurse raised her hands up. The bodyguard searched her and handed Xiaoxiao a small bottle that was filled with powder. Mu Xiaoxiao held up the small bottle in front of the nurse and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The nurse shook her head. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°You are a nurse. You don¡¯t know what this is?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± This time, the nurse waved her hands. Mu Xiaoxiao believed that she really didn¡¯t know. She was disappointed that she couldn¡¯t learn what the poison was called. In any case, it couldn¡¯t be anything good. She went straight to the point and said, ¡°Just now, I saw you with a girl here. She gave you this.¡± The nurse was stunned. She looked conflicted as she shook, then nodded her head. ¡°Yeah. Someone gave me this. It¡¯s not mine. No. This was¡­ that¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I just need you to do me a favor.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a devilish smile on her face. The nurse quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I may not be able to help you¡­¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°You don¡¯t want to help, but you don¡¯t have a choice!¡± She took out her cell phone and showed the nurse the video that she had captured secretly earlier. The nurse¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She broke out into a sweat and tried to snatch the phone. Chapter 1221 - Beating Her at Her Own Game Chapter 1221: Beating Her at Her Own Game Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her hand. How could she let her snatch it? ¡°Now, you have two choices. Either I upload this video onto the Inte so that everyone can see, including the people from this hospital, or you do me a favor.¡± The nurse pleaded with her, ¡°I beg you. Let her off, okay? I really can¡¯t help you. I¡­ I¡¯m just a nobody. I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tutted, and she said, annoyed, ¡°I haven¡¯t said what I need your help with, but you keep saying that you can¡¯t help. You just don¡¯t want to help me!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The nurse shook her head. As though she had gotten her way, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Good. So you¡¯ll help me then.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The nurse refused again. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Feigning anger, she said bossily, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you like it or not. Do you want me to upload this video online or do you want to help me? I¡¯ll give you five seconds. Five, four, three¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll help you choose the second option!¡± The nurse looked like she was about to cry, but she was helpless as she asked timidly, ¡°W-what do you want me to do then?¡± ¡°First, let me ask you about something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at her. ¡°Which patient did thatgirl want you to drug?¡± ¡°The patient in room 619¡­¡± the nurse replied. ¡°What is the name of the patient?¡± ¡°It is¡­¡± The nurse furrowed her brows. ¡°I forgot. The patient is a Chinese. I can¡¯t remember the name.¡± ¡°Is the name Lu Qian?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used a different approach. Upon hearing the name, the nurse nodded vigorously. ¡°I think that¡¯s it! I remember the surname being Lu.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered inside. Indeed, it was Auntie Lu! Damn it. Just what kind of grudge did that girl have with Auntie Lu that she would actually want to poison her! Thinking about the things that Auntie Lu had been through, Mu Xiaoxiao ached. Auntie Lu¡¯s life was truly painful. She had to protect Auntie Lu. The nurse seemed to have noticed something and asked, ¡°Do you know this patient? I¡¯m sorry! Sorry! Please don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was cold as she interrupted her. ¡°What I need you to do is simple. Follow the girl¡¯s orders but forget that you ever saw me. Also, I¡¯m confiscating this posion.¡± If the girl realized that the nurse didn¡¯t obey her instructions, she might find another person to harm Auntie Lu instead. So Xiaoxiao had to beat the poisoner at her own game. She would make the nurse pretend to follow her instructions. This way, at least Auntie Lu would be safe. The nurse heaved a breath of relief and nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed two fingers at her own eyes and then pointed them at the nurse¡¯s eyes in a coercive manner. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse nodded. ¡°I never wanted to hurt the patient. I really didn¡¯t want to. She forced me to¡­¡± ¡°Very good. You can go now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that if the nurse went missing for too long, the girl would grow suspicious. Chapter 1222 - Why Were They so Unlucky? Chapter 1222: Why Were They so Unlucky? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that, the nurse fled. Standing at the same spot, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and thought about what she should do next. She didn¡¯t need to worry about Auntie Lu¡¯s safety for the time being. But the girl¡¯s motive for targeting Auntie Lu was the root of the problem and she still didn¡¯t understand why Auntie Lu was targeted. A frightened voice came from the stairs above. ¡°You people¡­ Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction of the sound. It was an olddy, frightened as she stared at them. To be more urate, she was looking at the two rows of ck suited men behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why were they so unlucky? She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯re not bad people. We¡¯re only here to visit our friend.¡± ¡°Humph! Why would a bad person admit that she¡¯s a bad person? Hurry up and leave. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The olddy said, looking as though she could take on a hundred people. Mu Xiaoxiao admired the olddy. Her hair was snow white but she still had so much power in her speech. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that they¡¯d better leave. If the olddy called the police it would be bad for them. Mu Xiaoxiao was going to push the door to leave, but the olddy stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go there. There are many people there. If you go out with all of these suits you will scare everyone. Go down to the lowest floor and go out the back door.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks Ma¡¯am.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao kept a cordial smile. Seeing her like this, the olddy found it hard to get angry with her. Atst, she said kindly, ¡°Little girl, you really don¡¯t look like a bad person but you¡¯d better go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She led the ck-suited bodyguards down the stairs. Along the way, she turned back andined to them. ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? I told you guys not to follow me like this. How about this? I¡¯ll let you follow but only two of you.¡± No one replied. The head bodyguard was ying dumb again. Mu Xiaoxiao said in a negotiating tone, ¡°Ok, fine. Three of you.¡± Still, no one replied. Mu Xiaoxiao was angry now. She stamped her feet and said in a huff, ¡°One, okay! You! You¡¯ll be enough to protect me. The rest of you, please go somewhere I can¡¯t see you!¡± This time shemanded them as she pointed her finger at the head bodyguard. They remained silent. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at them. She snorted inwardly. If it weren¡¯t for Yin Shaojie¡¯s sake, she would never have agreed to their protection. With her clever little brain, how could she note up with a way to ditch these clingy guys? Mu Xiaoxiao quickened her steps as she tried to think up something. At the first floor she turned a corner and ran into somebody who was rushing down the hallway. Mu Xiaoxiao moved to apologize but stopped when she saw who she had bumped into. It was the girl who was trying to poison Auntie Lu! Was this¡­ fate? Or was it God¡¯s n? Chapter 1223 - She Didn’t Look Like a Bad Person Chapter 1223: She Didn¡¯t Look Like a Bad Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± The girl seemed a little annoyed. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hid her expression, pretending not to know her. She bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. Are you okay?¡± The girl looked up, startled as she pointed at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she was going to scold her. However, the girl¡¯s finger turned to the bodyguards behind her and she asked in a curious tone, ¡°Who are you people?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she had been misunderstood again, so she quickly exined, ¡°They¡¯re not bad people. They¡¯re just¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re your bodyguards? Who are you? Why bring so many bodyguards to a hospital?¡± The girl looked at Xiaoxiao. The girl was perceptive. She could tell that the men in suits were bodyguards, unlike most other people. She turned back and grumbled, ¡°I told you bunch to stop following me! It¡¯s very odd, okay?¡± A group of ck suits stuck out like a sore thumb at the hospital. She wondered if Chris was really trying to protect her. Was he trying to punk her by putting so many bodyguards on her? Looking at the bodyguards, the girl said to them, ¡°This is a hospital. You¡¯re going to scare the patients. If you want to protect thisdy, one person is enough. It¡¯ll be less conspicuous. The others can wait outside.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed as she red at the head bodyguard. ¡°Hear that?¡± The bodyguard gave her a look. Then he turned back and made a hand gesture to his men. In less than a minute, there was no one else behind Mu Xiaoxiao except for one bodyguard. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and smiled. It was refreshing not to have so many people following her. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao walked with the girl along the hallway in the hospital. After walking a short distance. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned back to see if there was anyone following her. Strangely, she couldn¡¯t see the bodyguards but she still had a feeling that they were merely hiding, all of them watching her. She nced at the bodyguard and asked, ¡°Are they hiding so that I can¡¯t see them?¡± The bodyguard nodded faintly. Mu Xiaoxiao was impressed. His Royal Highness¡¯s bodyguards sure were professional. ¡°If only they had done that from the beginning!¡± She gave the bodyguard a look of annoyance. The bodyguard didn¡¯t reply and his expression didn¡¯t change either. Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was boring so she turned to look at the girl beside her. She had decided to walk with the girl because she wanted to use the opportunity to get to know her and see if she could find out anything about the plot to poison Auntie Lu. The girl looked back at her and smiled. ¡°Oh yeah, are you Chinese? What is your name?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°Yeah! Are you Chinese too?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The girl nodded. ¡°My name is Xin Zimo. What about you?¡± ¡°My name is Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ Xin? Which Xin is that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. ¡°Xin as in ¡®Xin ku¡¯ 1 .¡± Xin Zimo was used to being asked this kind of question. ¡°Xin? There¡¯s a surname like this? It¡¯s the first I¡¯ve heard of it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. The girl made a rather good impression on her. She didn¡¯t look like a bad person. Chapter 1224 - Just What Was Her Motive? Chapter 1224: Just What Was Her Motive? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But of course, one may know a person for a long time and not understand their true nature. A bad person wouldn¡¯t let it show, right? Xin Zimo hung her head slightly, and she said in a low and unhurried voice, ¡°My Papa¡­ is a painter. My family is a schrly family, so it¡¯s not very unusual for us to have such a surname. It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t usuallye across it.¡± Her father was a painter? Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and cast a nce at her. Wasn¡¯t her father the director of this hospital? How could he be a painter? Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was too real. If Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t heard her personally say that her father was the director, she would have thought that Xin Zimo was telling the truth. But why would she lie? Because of this, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this girl was a terrifying character. She lied so naturally to a stranger. Just what was her motive? Xin Zimo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°What about you? With so many bodyguards¡­ are you a rich missy? The kind that is super rich?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that she was trying to get information from her. Perhaps she was trying to find out her real identity? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°Nah, these bodyguards aren¡¯t mine. Someone sent them to me. Sigh, it¡¯s a bitplicated. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. Anyways, they¡¯re not my bodyguards.¡± She turned back and shot the bodyguard an annoyed look. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I hate them, so how can they be my bodyguards? If they were mine, I would have fired them immediately!¡± Xin Zimo said, ¡°That friend of yours must be some big shot, right? Is he your boyfriend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and stared at her, and she said in a joking manner, ¡°Why do you want to know this? Are you thinking of having me introduce him to you if he wasn¡¯t my boyfriend?¡± Xin Zimo¡¯s expression was awkward. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ You look so beautiful. You must have a boyfriend, right? So I thought that the bodyguards must have been sent by your boyfriend. He¡¯s afraid that you may be unsafe outside, right?¡± She was right. Although the bodyguards belonged to Chris, protecting her with them had been Yin Shaojie¡¯s idea. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why she kept asking about her boyfriend. But the more she did it, the more guarded Mu Xiaoxiao became. Mu Xiaoxiao only smiled without confirming or denying. Just then, Xin Zimo suddenly halted. Puzzled, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her to see what she was up to. Unexpectedly, she saw Xin Zimo walking forward with a fierce demeanor. She walked up to an old man wearing a hospital gown, grabbed the ice cream in his hand, and threw it into the garbage bin. ¡°Who bought this for you?¡± Xin Zimo asked the old man angrily. The old man was still looking at the ice cream that had been thrown into the garbage bin, looking pitiful as though he were being bullied. Mu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for the old man. Was this her true nature? But why did she get so angry with this old man? Chapter 1225 - Unpopular Chapter 1225: Unpopr Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xin Zimo said angrily, ¡°I told you many times that you can¡¯t eat ice cream. You have to wait until you are fully recovered before eating these things. Moreover, the weather is so cold. Are you nning to spend the winter in the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to have a few bites of it. I won¡¯t eat too much of it.¡± The old man tried to justify himself. ¡°No! Not even a bite! Not even a little! Next time I see you eating ice cream, I¡¯ll make the nurse change your meals to something you won¡¯t like!¡± Xin Zimo threatened. Upon hearing her, the old man was scared and quickly surrendered. ¡°Okay okay okay. I won¡¯t eat it, alright?¡± ¡°You said that yourself. If you don¡¯t do what you say, then you¡¯re a dog!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Just then, a nurse came searching hurriedly. The moment she saw Xin Zimo, she looked a little frightened. ¡°Miss Alina¡­ You¡¯re here? The director was just looking for you¡­¡± Alina was Xin Zimo¡¯s English name. Xin Zimo red at the nurse and said, ¡°Why did you let the patient wander around? Do you know that Mr. Diesse almost ate ice cream just now? How can you be so negligent?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡± The nurse lowered her head and quickly apologized without even trying to defend herself. Xin Zimo continued to lecture the nurse before telling her to walk the old man away. Xin Zimo went back to Mu Xiaoxiao and apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was caught up with something, but luckily you¡¯re still here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked behind the girl and noticed the nurse ring back at Xin Zimo. It seemed that Xin Zimo was really unpopr. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Is that old man your rtive?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xin Zimo exined. ¡°He is a patient here, not my rtive.¡± ¡°Then why do you care so much about him? When I saw you run over to scold him, I thought you were¡­ I almost misunderstood you. You were doing it for his own good? Since he isn¡¯t your rtive, why do you care so much about him?¡± And he seemed quite amenable to you. Are you staff here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Actually, Xin Zimo looked about the same age as her. Unless her family was very poor and could not afford to send her to study, she shouldn¡¯t being out to work at such a young age. Besides, her father was the director of this hospital. How could she not be afford to study? ¡°I¡¯m not staff here¡­¡± Xin Zimo mumbled. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to understand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to answer, then don¡¯t mind me. I was just curious and couldn¡¯t help myself. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to answer the question.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you¡­ Actually, my father is the director of this hospital. Ie here often and like to wander around, so I got to know a lot of the patients. Sometimes, I¡¯ll help out the nurses. That¡¯s all.¡± Zimo said after some hesitation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that¡­ your father was a painter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Xin Zimo chuckled and exined, ¡°That is my biological father. The director of this hospital is my stepfather. My biological father¡­ He passed away when I was young. When my mother met my stepfather, they married, and she moved to America.¡± So that was why¡­ Chapter 1226 - So She Was Also Putting on An Act Chapter 1226: So She Was Also Putting on An Act Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although it sounded logical, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t fully believe her and still continued to maintain her suspicions. Xin Zimo pointed to the bench at the side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and have a seat. I want to talk to you more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao kept up her smile. The two walked over and sat down. The bodyguard stood behind Mu Xiaoxiao. Xin Zimo asked, ¡°Did you juste from China?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Do youe specifically to¡­ visit someone?¡± When Xin Zimo asked that, her expression was somewhat unnatural and her eyes were fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°No. I only came to the hospital to visit someone as a side trip. I came here for other reasons.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. ¡°The conversation we¡¯ve been having feels so strange. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re doing an interview. You seem to be very curious about me.¡± Xin Zimo pped her thigh abruptly as she grinned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth!¡± Sheughed, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Have you been lying to me just now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her uprehendingly. ¡°Not really¡­ The things that I told you are true, but I haven¡¯t made something clear.¡± Xin Zimo looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, I know about you.¡± ¡°You know about me?¡± What was the meaning of that? So she was also putting on an act earlier about not knowing her! Xin Zimo nodded, looking a little lonely. ¡°You¡¯re Brother Yichen¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re here to visit him, right?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked at her. Xin Zimoughed. ¡°To be more urate, I only saw your photo in Brother Yichen¡¯s phone, so I only know that you know Brother Yichen but I didn¡¯t know your name until today.¡± Photo? Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. Her WeChat¡¯s profile photo wasn¡¯t her own photo, so she couldn¡¯t have seen her profile photo when Lu Yichen was chatting with her via WeChat. Could it be that Lu Yichen was looking at her photo taken in Moments and then Xin Zimo happened to see it? Without needing Mu Xiaoxiao to ask, Xin Zimo said it herself, ¡°I have known Brother Yichen for many years. Before my mother married and moved to America, my family lived next to Brother Yichen. I was his neighbor.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect her to be rted to Lu Yichen in any way. ¡°So was Lu Yichen the one who told you that Auntie Lu was hospitalized here?¡± If so, then Lu Yichen should have a pretty good rtionship with her. ¡°No,¡± Xin Zimo sighed. ¡°Ever since I came to America, I lost contact with Brother Yichen, so I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here so coincidentally!¡± As she said that, Xin Zimo couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in her expression. Seeing that, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she girl probably liked Lu Yichen. But¡­ Why did she still want to put poison in Auntie Lu¡¯s food? Mu Xiaoxiao had always been proud of her clever brain but at this moment, she was confused. Suddenly, Xin Zimo stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and she asked very directly, ¡°I want to ask you one thing. Do you like Brother Yichen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still dwelling over the question of whether Xin Zimo was a bad person or not, so she wasn¡¯t able to respond quickly. She stared nkly for a while. Chapter 1227 - Deep Fondness (1) Chapter 1227: Deep Fondness (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Yichen likes you very much. Do you know that?¡± Xin Zimo continued saying straightforwardly without mincing her words, ¡°After reuniting with Brother Yichen, I noticed that he looks at his cell phone often. He was never the kind of person who liked to y with his cell phone. Later, I found out that he was waiting for a girl¡¯s WeChat message. He was looking at your photo. I thought that the person he was waiting for was you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Hadn¡¯t she lost her memory at that time? So that meant that after Lu Yichen came to America, she had hardly ever exchanged messages with him. So the person that Xin Zimo was referring to might really be her. Lu Yichen¡­ had been waiting for her on WeChat? Xin Zimo looked at her expression and suddenly said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re happy, right? Someone as remarkable as Brother Yichen is head over heels over you. What about you? How do you feel about him?¡± She pointed her finger at Mu Xiaoxiao, her chin tilted up as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat about the bush. I¡¯m telling you, even if you like Brother Yichen, I won¡¯t simply let you have him!¡± With that said, she grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist assertively. Watching her, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that Xin Zimo was a good person, she might actually be a good fit for Lu Yichen. With her fiery personality, she might be able to melt Lu Yichen¡¯s heart. ¡°Good,¡± she replied. ¡°What?¡± Xin Zimo didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Go get¡¯ em! Woo him over!¡± Xin Zimo was startled, ¡°So, you are¡­¡± ¡°I only think of Lu Yichen as a friend. Didn¡¯t you ask me if I have a boyfriend? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed jokingly and said, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦! And we have a great rtionship.¡± Xin Zimo eased her aggressiveness. ¡°Oh¡­ then why did youe to the hospital?¡± ¡°I came to visit Auntie Lu. Did you think that I came to America just to see Lu Yichen? Of course not! I came for another reason, but I came to visit her since I¡¯m here,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. She scrutinized the girl before her. Suddenly, she was reminded of the bottle in her pocket. After some hesitation, Mu Xiaoxiao took out the small bottle from her pocket. ¡°But there is something I don¡¯t understand. This. What is this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held the small bottle in front of Xin Zimo. Upon seeing it, Xin Zimo was stunned. ¡°How did you get it?¡± With that said, she instinctively tried to snatch it. Mu Xiaoxiao moved away, blocking her. ¡°Why did you want the nurse to put this thing in Auntie Lu¡¯s food? What are you trying to do? Do you want to harm Auntie Lu?¡± This time, Mu Xiaoxiao asked her directly. ¡°This¡­¡± Xin Zimo stammered. She looked around as if she were afraid of being seen by someone. ¡°Can you give it to me first? Papa can¡¯t see!¡± ¡°So what if your father sees it? Are you afraid of him finding out that you want to poison people?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Of course not!¡± Sure enough, Xin Zimo denied everything. Chapter 1228 - Deep Fondness (2) Chapter 1228: Deep Fondness (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao fiddled with the small bottle between her fingers. Staring at Xin Zimo, she said slowly, ¡°I suddenly thought of something. Does your father know that you know Auntie Lu? If he knows, then do you think he will know what this thing is if I just go and asked him directly?¡± Hearing that, Xin Zimo panicked as expected and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t! You can¡¯t let my father see this. He¡¯ll be angry¡­¡± ¡°And you are still saying that this isn¡¯t something harmful?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at her nose and questioned her. ¡°It isn¡¯t poison! This is¡­¡± Xin Zimo finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and she confessed, ¡°I stole it from Papa. It is a very expensive medicine. I know that Brother Yichen won¡¯t ept it, so I secretly fed it to Auntie Lu, hoping that she would get better soon. I had no intention of poisoning Auntie Lu! Why would I poison her!¡± ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t believe you. What should I do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her suspicions. After all, she couldn¡¯t just take her word for it, right? Who knew if she was lying? Xin Zimo pursed her lips, her eyes shining as she looked at her. Suddenly, she reached out and said, ¡°Give it to me, and I will eat it in front of you. That¡¯ll prove it, right?¡± Great! Xiaoxiao was also curious to see if she would really dare to eat it. Thus, Mu Xiaoxiao handed the small bottle to her. If Xin Zimo didn¡¯t dare to eat it and only wanted to take the bottle from her, then it would show that she was really guilty! Aftering to this conclusion, Mu Xiaoxiao finally decided to agree with her terms. After Xin Zimo took the bottle, she opened the lid, tilted her head back, and she poured the powder from the bottle into her mouth. ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out before snatching the bottle back and capping it. She wanted to keep some of it as there might still be some use for the powder. Xin Zimo closed her mouth and swallowed the powder slowly. Because it was dry, and she had no water, it was pretty hard to swallow. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how the powder tasted. After having a hard time swallowing it, Xin Zimo opened her mouth to show Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°See that? This is medicine, not poison!¡± Xin Zimo said, looking pained after wasting the medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her face fixedly, trying to look for any slip ups. She wouldn¡¯t ept even a single one. However, there weren¡¯t any. She seemed to be telling the truth. Mu Xiaoxiao believed her a little more but she still had a bit of suspicion. Perhaps it was a slow acting poison or perhaps she had offered to eat the poison because she already had the antidote. In any case, it was a matter of Auntie Lu¡¯s life, so she couldn¡¯t be careless. She said to Xin Zimo, ¡°This isn¡¯t one hundred percent proof. I don¡¯t think you should be thinking of feeding Auntie Lu anything in the future. Leave her condition for the doctor to handle. Let the doctore up with a treatment n for her.¡± Although Auntie Lu¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t minor, it wasn¡¯t a serious illness that was difficult to treat. As long as she followed the treatment n and went for the surgeries, it would only be a matter of time for her to recover. Thus, she didn¡¯t need to take risks and eat some unknown medicine. Xin Zimo made apromise. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1229 - Deep Fondness (3) Chapter 1229: Deep Fondness (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the bottle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this back and run ab test on it. I¡¯ll know if you¡¯re speaking the truth or not.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t believe her, Xin Zimo knew that her prudence meant that she was genuinely concerned about Auntie Lu, and thus had no objections. ¡°Then, Brother Yichen¡­¡± Xin Zimo spoke out as she looked at her hesitantly. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, but still decided not to meet Lu Yichen. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him I came.¡± Xin Zimo nodded. ¡°I got it. Thank you.¡± Even though she knew that Brother Yichen wanted to meet Xiaoxiao, her selfish heart still didn¡¯t wish for them to meet. Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to the bodyguard to send someone to supervise Xin Zimo. Mu Xiaoxiao then left the hospital. Xin Zimo looked at her as she went. The emotions reflected in her eyes wereplicated, and she felt a mix of feelings in her heart as well. She kind of understood why Brother Yichen liked Xiaoxiao now.. However¡­ So what? She firmly believed that she was the one who could give Brother Yichen the most happiness. She was Brother Yichen¡¯s destined other half. Xin Zimo didn¡¯t believe in anyone else but herself. Because she was the only one who could give the people she loved happiness. However. What both of them had failed to notice was that Lu Yichen was standing behind a window of a building that their backs were facing and he heard everything that had happened between them. His gaze was deep and his thoughts unfathomable. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao returned to where Annie was staying. It was situated among a bunch of really old vis. The wealthy had lived in this area in the past but those days had long passed. Because Chris¡¯s grandma had lived here when she was young, Annie was fond of this ce. Thus, she stayed at this ce every time she returned to America. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Are you okay?¡± Annie knocked before entering the room and walked over to where Xiaoxiao was. ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was standing by the balcony and watching the dark sky. ¡°You¡¯ve looked unhappy ever since you came back. Did something happen at the hospital?¡± Even Annie could tell that she was in a bad mood. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed again. When she studied in the US, there were quite a few people who liked her. Even though they had tried to pursue her, she had rejected them all but had maintained friendships with all of them. But now she wondered if they had really liked her that much. However, Lu Yichen was different¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt frustrated when she thought about this. She really liked Lu Yichen as a friend and didn¡¯t want to hurt him. Even though Qiqing had told her that Lu Yichen liked her, she hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. She thought that so long as she didn¡¯t like him and told him clearly, the two could still remain friends. However, she felt really vexed and guilty after hearing what Xin Zimo had said. Had she done something wrong? Was she not supposed to help Lu Yichen? Would he stop liking her if she didn¡¯t help him? Chapter 1230 - Deep Fondness (4) Chapter 1230: Deep Fondness (4)Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand frustratedly and said, ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! Has your grandma met Ye Sijue?¡± ¡°Not yet. Grandma isn¡¯t feeling well today, so the doctor said not to disturb her and let her rest for one night first.¡± Annie¡¯s eyes brimmed with worry as she said this. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder. ¡°Your grandma will be fine. Oh yeah, hasn¡¯t your luck always been very good? You should stay by her side and bring her luck. She will get better.¡± ¡°Yeah! Got it.¡± Annie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao rested her arms on the railing as she looked at the street lights below. In a gloomy voice, she said, ¡°Where has Yin Shaojie gone¡­¡± She suddenly missed him a lot! However, he had told her that he wouldn¡¯t be returning tonight before he left. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had to wait until the next day to see him? However, she really wanted to see him right now¡­ Yin Shaojie, can you hurry home? Mu Xiaoxiao chanted in her heart. Suddenly, two car lights approached from the distance and stopped at the entrance of the vi.. She then saw two people get out of the car. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s Yin¡­¡± Before Annie could finish her words, Mu Xiaoxiao dashed out of the room like the wind. After a short while Annie saw Mu Xiaoxiao jump into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked delighted and her moodiness seemed to have disappeared. Yin Shaojie reached out to hug her tightly and kissed her temples. ¡°It¡¯ste, and you¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew you woulde back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned as she said. Nimo couldn¡¯t stand to look at the disy of affection in front of him and beckoned to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize that Nimo was walking weirdly until she saw that he was injured when they arrived at the living room. Chris came down as well. He saw Nimo and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± He then ordered his subordinates to fetch the first aid kit. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡± Nimo said as he sat on the sofa like the master of the house while a helper tended to his wounds. Chris looked at Yin Shaojie and observed that he wasn¡¯t injured. This meant that only Nimo was hurt in their excursion. He knew Nimo. He was very crafty and afraid of pain, and thus didn¡¯t let himself get injured often. Thus, this meant that Yin Shaojie was more skilled than Nimo. Before Nimo¡¯s wound had been fully taken care of, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and made said their farewells. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised as well, for it was midnight now. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already booked the flight,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded as he said. He got her to call the helpers to pack their luggage. Chris saw his behavior and frowned. He asked Nimo, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing happened. Everything¡¯s settled,¡± Nimo said lightly as he smiled. Chris believed him, since Yin Shaojie¡¯s face didn¡¯t look severe. Annie was reluctant to see Xiaoxiao leave, but she was unable to do anything in this situation. The two girls looked like they were unwilling to part ways. Ye Sijue was not leaving, of course. He was going to stay and apany Annie before going back to China with her. Chapter 1231 - The Mysterious Deskmate (11) Chapter 1231: The Mysterious Deskmate (11)Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The helpers brought down their luggage. Yin Shaojie walked up to take the luggage and gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, we should get going.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Annie hugged Xiaoxiao, reluctant to release her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and patted her back. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ll see me in a few days. Oh yeah, say hi to your grandma for me when you see her. I hope I¡¯ll have the chance to meet her next time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annie nodded before letting her go half-heartedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She walked to Yin Shaojie and he took her hand. After saying their goodbyes, they left. It was midnight, and even though they were in an international metropolis, there were no crowds and noise at night. It was quiet, as though the whole city were asleep. asionally they would see another car on the road. In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest. She looked outside the window at the night sky, daydreaming. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Yin Shaojie caressed her forehead and looked at her dazed face. She lookedzy. Mu Xiaoxiao was going to shake her head, but she then felt a little hungry and nodded. ¡°There probably aren¡¯t any stores open at this hour, but there should be a 24-hour convenience store around. I¡¯ll get the driver to stop and get you some food if I see one, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie looped an arm around her tiny waist and kissed her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s look for food at the airport.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Lie on me and sleep if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll call you up when we arrive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and closed her eyes. She snuggled into his embrace, trying to find afortable position. After about an hour, they finally arrived at the airport. Originally, they wanted to order something after going to the VIP lounge. However, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a noodle store and wanted to eat there. After finding a ce to sit, Yin Shaojie told her to stay put before he went to order food. Mu Xiaoxiao was bored and was about to y with her phone before she heard the pitiful cries of a child nearby. ¡°What do I do?¡± A little girl was squatting on the floor, her teary eyes staring at something on the ground. It seemed that she had dropped her lollipop. Because the wrapper had already been opened, she couldn¡¯t pick it back up to eat it. There was a little boy standing in front of the little girl. He didn¡¯t know what to do as he watched her cry and tried to pull her up as heforted her. ¡°Get up first. I¡¯ll give you my lollipop.¡± The little boy pulled the little girl up and stuffed the lollipop he had into her hands. The little girl looked down at the lollipop in her hands and stopped crying. Her gaze clearly showed that she really wanted the lollipop, but she hesitated a little and said to the boy, ¡°You won¡¯t have one if you give it to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t like lollipops.¡± Afraid that she would reject him, the little boy took the lollipop away suddenly, peeled the wrapped off, and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°How is it? Is it good? Mine¡¯s blueberry vored,¡± the little boy smiled as he asked. ¡°Mine was strawberry-vored!¡± The little girl was grinning widely. Kids were so easily satisfied and could be happy only after a short while. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to uncle. They¡¯re probably going to finish eating soon. We¡¯ll be boarding the ne once they¡¯re done.¡± Chapter 1232 - The Mysterious Deskmate (2) Chapter 1232: The Mysterious Deskmate (2)Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little boy took the little girl¡¯s hand. The little girl stopped in her tracks suddenly. She took out the lollipop and held it out to him. ¡°Have some too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any.¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°You want to! Just eat it!¡± The little girl pouted and pushed it towards his mouth. The little boy had no choice and he licked it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done. The rest is for you.¡± ¡°No way, we¡¯re going to share this,¡± the little girl said, smiling. The little children shared the same lollipop as they walked away together. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with her hand, smiling faintly as she looked at them walk away. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yin Shaojie returned, carrying something. Seeing how she was so focused on something else, he waved a hand in front of her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and hit him suddenly. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took her food and snickered. ¡°I remembered now that you kept snatching my candy to eat when we were kids. You¡¯re despicable!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Why are you bringing up what happened when we were kids? Do you not remember how many candies I gave you in order to cajole you?¡± ¡°You, cajoling me? Do you not remember who made me cry beforeing to cajole me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Yin Shaojie raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Okay. That was me. I¡¯m guilty as charged, okay? Hurry up and eat. We can discuss where to go in the meantime.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®where to go¡¯?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stole a piece of prawn from his bowl. Yin Shaojie looked at her mysteriously. cing his chopsticks down, he took out his phone and showed it to her. ¡°I booked flights to many different ces. We¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we returning to China?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Who said that we had to? It¡¯s okay even if we don¡¯t do that. I was only lying to them. There are a lot of airlines operating tonight and you can choose from more than ten countries to go to.¡± Yin Shaojie exined his ns. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a random country for fun for two to three days before flying back to America. Your dad will be home after that and then we can celebrate your birthday!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°Celebrate my birthday in America? But why?¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said gently, ¡°I know you¡¯d rather spend your birthday with your dad, right? We¡¯ll celebrate it in America. When ites, I¡¯ll call my parents and Qiqing and the rest toe too. It¡¯ll be the same. You have many friends here too and you can invite them all and we¡¯ll hold a big birthday party. What do you say?¡± Her rtives in America might want to celebrate her birthday as well, and it would thus be more convenient to hold it in America. Mu Xiaoxiao teared up at his words. ¡°You¡¯ve arranged everything for me?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be so considerate and thoughtful. Indeed, she had really wanted to spend her birthday with her family. However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I want to spend this year¡¯s birthday in China. So, let¡¯s go back to China!¡± ¡°What about your dad?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. ¡°Him? He has to return to China of course! Papa has been saying that he wants to return to City A and take a look around, but he said that he was too busy with thepany to leave thest time I asked him to return with me. Since we have the opportunity to celebrate my birthday this time, he will take some time off no matter how busy he is.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Chapter 1233 - The Mysterious Deskmate (3) Chapter 1233: The Mysterious Deskmate (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to China.¡± It was a bit of a pity though. He had nned for them to go to a city she liked to y in to create memories. However, it seemed like the n had changed. It was okay though, for they had a lifetime to make memories. ¡­ A ck SUV stopped at the entrance of the airport. The door to the car opened and a tall figure got out. He was clothed in ck and seemed to disappear into the night sky bar his bright eyes, which shined brightly, as though they were stars in the night sky. He took up the bag beside him and swung it over his shoulder casually, before walking into the airport wordlessly. ¡°Wait! Zeye! Wait for me!¡± A guy wearing a brown windbreaker rushed out of the car and caught up to him. Jun Zeye stopped in his tracks and looked back at him. He had a mixture of both Chinese and American features. They were sharp but masculine, and his smile had a ruffian-like quality. ¡°Say, why are you walking so fast? Are you that afraid that I¡¯ll make you stay?¡± ¡°If you have something to say, spit it out.¡± Jun Zeye couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. The guy stood up straight and straightened the cor of his windbreaker with affection. ¡°Firstly, I want to thank you for your great help. If not, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch the international drug dealer. Who knows how many other people he¡¯d harm if he had escaped? Aiyoh, I know you don¡¯t like to listen to praise, but my boss told me to thank you.¡± Jun Zeye raised two fingers and indicated, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two minutes to finish.¡± ¡°Two minutes is too short.¡± The guyined, but knowing that he stood by his words, he said hastily, ¡°Anyway, my boss says that he wants to maintain rtions with you, so he wants to send you some good stuff when you¡¯re back in China as thanks, so¡­ your address please¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± Jun Zeye rejected bluntly. The guy didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°I know that you¡¯re ufortable with giving out your address, but don¡¯t you have any other address you can receive packages at? Just give a random one. I¡¯ve got to give my boss an answer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through such trouble.¡± Jun Zeye frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to give out the addresses.¡± Helpless, the guy could only drop the matter. ¡°Alright then. I won¡¯t put you on the spot. Can you promise me one more thing?¡± The guy raised two fingers. Jun Zeye looked at him. ¡°You have one minute.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ After my boss¡¯ daughter saw you, her interest in China was piqued suddenly. She said that she wants to go to China for fun during the holidays and wants you to be her guide¡­¡± The guy spoke with difficulty. ¡°No way.¡± The guy evidently anticipated Zeye¡¯s response because heughed bitterly. ¡°I told her that you wouldn¡¯t agree to it, but she has been spoiled by her dad. Moreover, my boss admires you a lot, so he wants to let her pursue you.¡± ¡°Let her try.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s gaze was a little sharp. He said bluntly, ¡°If she annoys me, I¡¯ll send her packing.¡± Chapter 1234 - The Mysterious Deskmate (4) Chapter 1234: The Mysterious Deskmate (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guy sighed, knowing that Zeye wasn¡¯t one to have tender, protective feelings for girls. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell my boss every word you said!¡± ¡°Two minutes is over,¡± Jun Zeye said with a nk expression. ¡°Oh yeah. Are you really sure you don¡¯t want me to upgrade your flight to first ss? You didn¡¯t even give me time to prepare for your flight and my boss scolded me for not being a good host.¡± Seeing the look on Jun Zeye¡¯s face, the guy knew what was on his mind and quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Remember to let me know the next time youe again.¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t reply to him as he turned around and walked in. The guy watched as Jun Zeye disappeared before returning to the car. His subordinate, a Caucasian, curiously leaned over and asked, ¡°Boss, who is he? He seems pretty young. How is he such a big shot?¡± Their entire Narcotics Bureau, especially their group, was in charge of fighting drug-trafficking on the international level. But they needed help from an outsider, a kid who looked like he was in high school. It seemed unimaginable to the people in their group. It seemed even more magical after they witnessed the kid¡¯s skills. To some foreigners, China, was a mysterious ce. Thus, the people in their group were even more curious about this kid. The man chuckled, tapping his subordinate¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°He is only sixteen years old! You have no idea. When I met him, he was only¡­ fourteen years old? At that time, I was already stupefied at his skill. But only two yearster, he had be even more formidable. Don¡¯tpare yourself with him. You¡¯ll only go mad.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s only sixteen years old?!¡± The subordinate gasped, and he said incredulously, ¡°God, how did he reach his level of skill? I really want to know too! Do they have some special training in China? Boss, should we go there to learn from them?¡± The man only smiled and shook his head as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Boss, you seem like you know him well. Why don¡¯t you tell him to teach us?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± ¡­ After getting his ticket at the check-in counter, Jun Zeye looked around and walked to the side. Coincidentally, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie came walking in opposite him. They passed by each other. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie went to the VIP area to get their tickets before heading to the security checkpoint. As Jun Zeye walked past a row of seats at the terminal, there were two children ying and the little girl suddenly turned and bumped into his long leg. Even though it was only less than a second, he could have dodged it. But if he dodged it, the little girl would have fallen. Thus, he chose not to dodge and he even reached out to hold the little girl¡¯s shoulder lest she fell backward. The little girl was stunned for a moment before shouting, ¡°My candy!¡± The lollipop in her hand was lying on the ground. The little boy quickly came up tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up. It¡¯s dirty. You can¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°But¡­ You gave me this lollipop¡­¡± The little girl cried. She rubbed her eyes and suddenly a bright color appeared before her eyes. The little girl stared nkly. Then she looked up and saw a cool, handsome, young guy with candy in his hand. Chapter 1235 - The Mysterious Deskmate (5) Chapter 1235: The Mysterious Deskmate (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is for you.¡± Jun Zeye sounded less stiff and there seemed to be a hint of gentleness in his eyes. He proffered the candy to the little girl. The candy had a cute rabbit packaging and the little girl was enthralled by it. Although her mother had taught her that she shouldn¡¯t take things from strangers¡­ but she really liked the candy because it was really cute. What should I do? The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up but she seemed hesitant. Jun Zeye simply pulled her little hand over and put the candy into her hand before continuing on. The little girl stared nkly. Then she quickly turned around and shouted at him, ¡°Thanks, Mister!¡± She took the candy, smiling happily as though he were the best present in the world. ¡­ The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao was woken by someone. As soon as she opened her eyes, an elegant face appeared right in front of her. As the sunlight fell upon his face, it was such a dashing sight that she felt as if she were going to faint. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Her voice was raspy as she waved her little paw at him. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and pulled her up. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. You¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time. Get up and eat something.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed as she pulled back her hand. She hugged the soft pillow and buried her little head in it, looking as though she didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°It¡¯s nine-thirty!¡± Yin Shaojie said helplessly. His long fingers reached over and pinched her nose. Mu Xiaoxiao wiggled her little head because the pinching irritated her. ¡°Stop it. I want to continue sleeping. I¡¯m tired from the long flight, okay? And I have to recover from jetg¡­¡± ¡°No more sleeping. Get up and eat breakfast.¡± Yin Shaojie was bossy. He reached his hands under her, attempting to lift her. But Mu Xiaoxiao was very proficient at dawdling in bed. She rolled to the other side of the bed so that he couldn¡¯t have his way. ¡°Let me sleep for five more minutes¡­¡± She raised her hand and spread her fingers at him. ¡°Alright,¡± Yin Shaojie said. However, shortly after he came to disturb her again. ¡°Boohoo, let me sleep for another five more minutes¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried in protest, her voice muffled by the pillow. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It¡¯s been five minutes already. Hurry up. The breakfast is getting cold.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. Had five minutes passed already? She didn¡¯t believe it. He must be lying! This time, Yin Shaojie had been very mischievous. He went in front of the bed, grabbed her ankle, and pulled her toward him. Mu Xiaoxiao cried out, jerking her legs as she tried to kick him. However, Yin Shaojie pped her butt and snorted, ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and rubbed her butt, and said pitiably, ¡°Why did you hit me¡­ Bastard!¡± Yin Shaojie reached under her arms and lifted her up, making her sit at the end of the bed. ¡°If I let you sleep again, you¡¯ll sleep until the end of time. You didn¡¯t eat much on the ne, and you¡¯ve been sleeping for so long. If you still refuse to eat, it¡¯ll be bad for your stomach, okay?¡± he lectured her. ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone sounded like that of a spoiled child. ¡°You still have to eat something first. After you eat, you can rest for as long as you like.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to go back to school immediately anyways. Yin Shaojie pulled her up onto her feet. Chapter 1236 - The Mysterious Deskmate (6) Chapter 1236: The Mysterious Deskmate (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to finally open her eyes. She snorted and red at him with bleary eyes. ¡°Go freshen up. If you don¡¯t want to move, I don¡¯t mind helping you to change your clothes.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked sinisterly. He even went to unbutton her pajamas. ¡°Pervert!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swatted his hand away. ¡°This is perverted?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow disapprovingly. ¡°What else?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie smiled and suddenly reached out to grab her slender waist, his sexy thin lips kissing her on the neck. ¡°What are you doing? It tickles¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take it seriously and onlyughed. The next second, she felt a warm slick going over her skin. It was his tongue. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled and her voice became weak. ¡°Stop licking¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bite, then.¡± Yin Shaojie opened his mouth slightly and bit her, leaving a set of shallow teeth marks. ¡°Are a vampire?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a vampire. I will suck you dry and eat you up.¡± Yin Shaojie said as his strong palm sped her waist, pressing her tightly against him. ¡°Stop licking, already!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt very ticklish as she tried to push him away. Xiaoxiao¡¯s sweet scent filled his nostrils. He was only joking just now. But now, he was hooked and became restless. Men tended to be easily aroused in the morning. Moreover, he had been holding himself back for a long time. Without satisfying his desire, his thirst would only continue to grow. The two were romping and twisting about. Yin Shaojie threw Mu Xiaoxiao onto the bed. He got on top of her and pressed her down. ¡°Hey, get up,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said breathlessly as she poked his shoulder. After toying about, her sleepiness was gone. And now that she was feeling awake, she was hungry. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything but only buried his head in her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao almost thought he was asleep. She poked him again and said softly, ¡°Get up. You got what you want. I¡¯m hungry now. I want to get up and eat breakfast.¡± Yin Shaojie then pushed himself up with his long arms. ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face.¡± He pulled her up and pushed toward the bathroom. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was a little weird. She turned back to look and then he pushed her inside. She closed the door. A few minutester. Mu Xiaoxiao came out but he wasn¡¯t there anymore. Could he have gone down by himself already? Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room and went down to the living room, but Yin Shaojie was not there either. She only saw Mama Yin there. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Mama Yin smiled and waved at her. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re up? Come here. Breakfast is getting cold already! Eh? Where¡¯s Shaojie? Wasn¡¯t he waking you up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked puzzled as well. ¡°I went to freshen up but I didn¡¯t see him after I came out.¡± Smelling the sweet smell of food, the glutton in her was fully awakened. She was really hungry now. The question of ¡®Where did Yin Shaojie go?¡¯ was thrown into the back of her mind. She had to eat before she could have the energy to think! After a while, Yin Shaojie appeared at the top of the stairs. Chapter 1237 - The Mysterious Deskmate (7) Chapter 1237: The Mysterious Deskmate (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had changed his clothes. When he sat down beside her, Mu Xiaoxiao felt something. She wrinkled her nose at him, leaned over, and sniffed him. ¡°You¡­¡± He took a shower? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t finish her sentence because a thought came to her mind. Earlier in the room when heid down on her, there seemed to be something hard poking her. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized what it was and she blushed. ¡°What is it?¡± Mama Yin asked curiously. ¡°Nothing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hastily shook her head. Yin Shaojie ate breakfast with her. However, he ate faster. After eating, he sat beside her and watched her eat. Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed as he watched her. She kept feeling as though his eyes were filled with lust. ¡°Stop looking at me!¡± she said to him. Mama Yin smiled as she watched the two of them acting lovey-dovey. Mu Xiaoxiao finally finished eating and stood up. Mama Yin said, ¡°Okay, Xiaoxiao is done eating breakfast. Didn¡¯t you say that you have to go to school? Hurry up then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao realized that Yin Shaojie had been waiting to have breakfast together. After he was done eating, he still wanted to stay and watch her finish breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re going to school?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie nodded, ¡°Yeah. There are some matters that came up at the Student Union, and they asked me to go back to deal with it.¡± He was supposed to have left in the morning but he had been reluctant to leave Xiaoxiao. ¡°Oh, see you then. I¡¯ll be good at home!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao beamed at him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s well-defined fingers tapped rhythmically on the table. ¡°But now, I¡¯ve decided to take you with me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed unhappily. Yin Shaojie seemed to have seen through her. ¡°Because if I leave you at home, you will wander around.¡± So it¡¯d be better to take her with him. For some reason, he felt a vague sense of unease. It hadn¡¯t been there in the morning. The feeling came suddenly. It was quite strange. He had never believed in mystical things but he did believe in his own intuition. In any case, he wanted to take her with him. Yin Shaojie tapped on her shoulder and ordered her, ¡°Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± If she wasn¡¯t done in ten minutes, then he wouldn¡¯t mind helping her himself. Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he implied without him saying it. Mu Xiaoxiao refused toply and protested to Mama Yin, ¡°Mama Yin, look at him! How can he be so bossy? If he has business in school, he should go there himself. Why does he have to take me along? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being mean?¡± Mama Yin gave a look that seemed to say ¡®I know how you feel¡¯, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s how it is when you¡¯re in love. You¡¯re joined to the hip and don¡¯t want to be separated for even a second.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. Even Mama Yin wasn¡¯t helping her. What else could she do? ¡°Come on, you still have nine minutes.¡± Yin Shaojie sat arrogantly as he watched her. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a squint, snorted, and stood up. Then she stomped upstairs. Before nine minutes were up, she came down wearing a change of clothes. Chapter 1238 - The Mysterious Deskmate (8) Chapter 1238: The Mysterious Deskmate (8) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie held her hand. They greeted Mama Yin and went out. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sideways nce, and muttered, ¡°I was going to¡­ Humph!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Shaojie buckled the seat belt. Because she was speaking too quietly, he didn¡¯t hear her clearly, so he casually asked for rification. He guessed that she must have been scolding him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Why would she tell him? She felt a little guilty because he had to take a cold shower. Initially, she was thinking about how topensate him on her birthday. Why would she want to give herself as a present to him when it was clearly her birthday? It didn¡¯t seem logical! Mu Xiaoxiao hung her head as she thought about it. Why not give herself to him during his birthday instead? She imagined what it would look like. She would put on a set of clothes that look like a gift, hide in a big box, and wait for him to open it. When he opened it, she would quickly pop up and give him a surprise! Wearing a butterfly knot so that Yin Shaojie could pull it apart as if opening a gift was a given as well. Hehe! Not a bad idea! However¡­ her enthusiasm waned as she thought that his birthday. It was still a long time from now. She was an excitable person. If she had a good idea, she wanted to implement it right away. If she had to wait too long she would lose interest! Mu Xiaoxiao folded her arms, her finger tapping her lips. She didn¡¯t notice Yin Shaojie watching her. Oh yeah, Christmas would being after her birthday. Why not implement the n on Christmas instead? Then what about her birthday? Mu Xiaoxiao was gloomy. She wanted to have an unforgettable memory on her birthday. Moreover, this was the first birthday since they had officially gotten together. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. How should she decide? Before she knew it, the car stopped, and they had reached Shangde. ¡°Hey, what were you thinking about?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. ¡°I was thinking if, on my birthday, I should make myself¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao unwittingly said what she had been thinking. Fortunately, she quickly snapped out of it and stopped herself. ¡°Make yourself what?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. His intuition was telling him that there was something fishy going on and that it must be something important. ¡°Nothing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hide it. Afraid that he would see through her, she averted her gaze, looked down at the seat belt, and was about to open the door to get out. ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her. He reached out and closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, afraid that he would force a confession out of her. She wanted to give him a big surprise, so she couldn¡¯t let him find out about it! ¡°What¡­ did you say just now? What do you want to do on your birthday?¡± Yin Shaojie pointed at her, his tall body leaning closer. She pursed her lips tightly, afraid that she would be forced to confess. She had to keep this a secret no matter what! Chapter 1239 - The Mysterious Deskmate (9) Chapter 1239: The Mysterious Deskmate (9) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How is it any of your business? You¡¯re very strange. Do I have to tell you everything that I do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and tilted up her chin. Yin Shaojie nodded shamelessly. ¡°Of course you need to. I¡¯m your hubby.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wagged a finger at him. ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re only engaged, not married. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe¡­¡± ¡°I dare you to say it.¡± Yin Shaojie red at her. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Okay okay. I won¡¯t say it. Let go. I have to get out. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to deal with the Student Union¡¯s affairs? Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no hurry.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her. Just when she was about to open the door, he grabbed her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao stared back at him. Just then, something came flying and hit the windshield before bouncing off. The loud noise shocked Mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie frowned. His sharp eyes turned to the front. It was a basketball. But why did a basketball hit them? Although there was an outdoor basketball court more than a few dozen meters away, who, in the whole of Shangde, would dare to hit his car? Very quickly, he got the answer. A ck figure jumped up onto the hood. He squatted down aggressively, looking down at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie in the car. Mu Xiaoxiao squinted through the sunlight, trying to see who the person before them was. ¡°Feng¡­ Tianqi?¡± she eximed Why was he here? Feng Tianqi was squatted on the hood dashingly. He wagged his finger at her and said, ¡°We sure have an affinity for each other. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you but you showed up just as I was about to leave.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at him with anger in his eyes. ¡°Get off!¡± Feng Tianqi was too arrogant. He dared to jump onto his car? Feng Tianqi looked at him and jumped off the hood. His long finger touched the front of the car, and he tut-tutted. ¡°Custom Bugatti? Not bad!¡± He went to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and reached out to hold Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao into his arms. ¡°You stomped on my car. You think it¡¯s over so easily?¡± Feng Tianqi folded his arms. Meeting Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°What do you want then? You want me to pay up? No problem! Give me this car and I will pay you for it.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted, ¡°You wish!¡± The car was custom-made. The process from ordering to getting the car took a few months time Feng Tianqi was sad to hear that as he admired the streamlined body of the car. He really liked it. Chapter 1240 - The Mysterious Deskmate (10) Chapter 1240: The Mysterious Deskmate (10) However, Yin Shaojie saw through his intention. ¡°What do you want, then? You want me to pay you directly? How much?¡± Feng Tianqi seemed nonchnt as he stuck a hand in his pocket and smiled at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie smirked and stared at him sharply. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and got out of the car. ¡°Hey, why are you at my school? Are you here looking for me?¡± she asked Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqiughed heartily. ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. Yin Shaojie got out of the car. He mmed the door closed. He stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, waiting for her to notice him. However, she didn¡¯t even look at him as though she didn¡¯t hear the sound of him mming the door. Putting his hand on the car, Feng Tianqi turned to smile happily at her and said, ¡°Because from today, I¡¯ll be attending sses in Shangde! Oh yeah, I¡¯m in Year One. You are too, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. ¡°You¡­ Did you really transfer to Shangde?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Tianqi nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? My family transferred me here but Ieft. You have no idea how shocked my mom was. I thought her eyes were gonna fall out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. Why would anyone say that about their own mother? Standing to the side, Yin Shaojie was annoyed. He went over and put his arm over Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder very naturally. ¡°Weren¡¯t you participating in thatpetition in America? Back so soon? Must not have ced very well.¡± Feng Tianqi tilted up his chin and said proudly, ¡°I won!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Really?¡± If true, then Feng Tianqi was really good. Getting first ce was no easy feat. Feng Tianqi coughed. His expression was unnatural as he said, ¡°This rules changed this year. Those under 18 years old can¡¯t take part. Butter, I found the person who got first ce and raced him. I beat him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count.¡± Feng Tianqi red at her and said, ¡°Of course it counts! He is the champion and I won against him. So that means that I¡¯m better than him!¡± She didn¡¯t continueughing at him lest he got angry. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, forget it. You¡¯re considered pretty strong already if you can win against the champion!¡± she said agreeably. Feng Tianqi wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just that and said haughtily, ¡°Considered pretty strong? I¡¯ve always been strong!¡± Yin Shaojie snorted disapprovingly. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him lightly, telling him to watch himself. Feng Tianqi looked at her and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, why are you sote to school? Your schedule is a little too free and easy, huh? Just like mine!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe in at first. I just came back from America and had to adjust to the time zone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red furtively at Yin Shaojie. Feng Tianqiughed, ¡°And I don¡¯t need to adjust to the different time zone.¡± Chapter 1241 - The Mysterious Deskmate (11) Chapter 1241: The Mysterious Deskmate (11) Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something but Yin Shaojie turned her around. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stand them chatting so happily and he said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have to go handle some things at the Student Union. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with him here.¡± Feng Tianqi followed behind them. ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead then. Why are you taking her with you?¡± ¡°How is that your concern?¡± Yin Shaojie shot him a look. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my concern. I¡¯m here to look for Xiaoxiao. She wants to apany me,¡± Feng Tianqi said. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks. Wearing a dangerous smile, he stared at him and said, ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t settled that debt with you yet. Are you courting death?¡± Asking his wife to apany him? Did he even know how much danger he was in? Feng Tianqi said disapprovingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t going to settle the debt. Let¡¯s settle it then. How much do you want me to pay?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at him. After a while, he said, ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t want you to pay. But, you have to do something for me. Do that and I¡¯ll call us even.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll either pay with money or cars. Why should I do for you?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and said magnanimously, ¡°Alright, pay me with a car.¡± Seemed fair enough. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not what I meant by paying with cars!¡± Feng Tianqi realized that he was being cheated. He only stomped on his car. Why should he pay him with an expensive car? Even if his family were rich, he wasn¡¯t a rich idiot! Yin Shaojie smirked faintly and heughed at him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you were going to pay with a car? Are you going to go back on your word?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Tianqi realized that he couldn¡¯t beat him in an argument and was infuriated. ¡°That wasn¡¯t even what I meant in the first ce!¡± No wonder his brother warned him not to provoke the ire of Yin Shaojie. Watching them argue, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Okay, aren¡¯t you in a hurry to settle some things? Go on.¡± She pulled him to leave and to separate the two lest they get into a bigger argument. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t seem like he had a good temper and the Great Master Yin didn¡¯t have a good temper either. What if they broke out into a fight? ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Tianqi shouted at them. ¡°Yin Shaojie, do you dare to ept my challenge?¡± ¡°Challenge?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. How childish was this kid? Feng Tianqi folded his arms, looking at him arrogantly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition. How about that? If you win, then fine! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. But if you lose, you¡¯ll do as I ask.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie agreed. It was time to humble this annoying kid. ¡°What do you want topete with? Cars? Motorcycles? Or¡­¡± Feng Tianqi asked, seeming very confident. Yin Shaojie chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m very busy now. I don¡¯t have the time to go up the mountain to race with you.¡± Chapter 1242 - The Mysterious Deskmate (12) Chapter 1242: The Mysterious Deskmate (12) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Going to Mt. Akima and back would take up at least three to four hours. He looked around and his gaze fell upon the outdoor basketball court not far away and he remembered the basketball from earlier. ¡°Pick something you¡¯re good at. Basketball? Do you y basketball?¡± Feng Tianqi nodded, ¡°Basketball? Okay. Basketball it is!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at the basketball court at twelve o¡¯clock!¡± With that said, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. After being pulled for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao finallyughed till she bent down at her waist. ¡°Jie, you¡¯re too cunning. You¡¯re so good at basketball, yet you¡¯re stillpeting against him. Isn¡¯t that bullying?¡± Yin Shaojie squinted at her and said unhappily, ¡°What? Are you upset that I¡¯m bullying him?¡± He didn¡¯t mind ying. There weren¡¯t many things that he didn¡¯t know how to y. But since Feng Tianqi dared to make a bet with him, of course he had to win! Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t feel upset. It¡¯s just¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem very generous of you. It seems like you are bullying a child.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and knocked on her little head. Then he told her the truth, ¡°Dummy! Do you think he agreed impulsively? If he isn¡¯t good, he would never have agreed to it. He wants to beat me, remember?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes. ¡°So what you mean is that¡­ your suggestion just happened to be what he wanted? What if he¡¯s better than you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and pinched her little nose. How could he lose? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to your game!¡± She could enjoy the show again. How awesome! Indeed, it was more fun to be back in China. Before the two reached the Student Union building, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang several times. Knowing that he was going to the meeting, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. The meeting is boring. Go there yourself. I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom for a while to get something.¡± ¡°No, you have to stay with me or else I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± After all the things that happened previously, he was afraid that she might get into trouble if he wasn¡¯t watching her. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore. What¡¯s there to worry about? Plus, I¡¯m in school. I won¡¯t wander about. You can¡¯t take me with you every day, can you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. Although she liked to stay with him, they couldn¡¯t always be together, could they? Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. Then, he reached apromise. ¡°Okay. Go to the ssroom. Once school ends,e to the Student Union building and find me, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saluted and said with a bright smile, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Thus, the two separated. Mu Xiaoxiao skipped cheerfully as she went to Year One¡¯s building. Along the hallway, she breathed in the air. The path had light purple orchids nted along both sides. They were very beautiful and smelled really good, putting her in a good mood. Although she hadn¡¯t been in school for very long, she had missed it. At the door to Year One¡¯s ss S. The teacher was teaching when Mu Xiaoxiao entered and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here, teacher!¡± The whole ss turned to look at her. As everyone watched her, Mu Xiaoxiao went to her seat. Eh? Why was there someone sitting at her seat¡­ Chapter 1243 - The Mysterious Deskmate (13) Chapter 1243: The Mysterious Deskmate (13) Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Her eyes widened as she stared at the person sitting in the seat beside hers. How could it be¡­ ¡°Feng Tianqi! Why are you here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry upon seeing Feng Tianqi. Why was he sitting there? Wait! He said earlier that he had transferred to this school. Did that mean¡­ he was enrolled in ss S? Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead. The ssmates started buzzing in discussion. It didn¡¯t seem like they were in the middle of a lesson at all. Moreover, their voices were getting louder and louder. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ I¡¯m very d that you¡¯re back in ss, but it is lesson time now. Please return to your seat and sit down, alright? You can catch up with ssmates after the lesson ends.¡± The teacher said gently. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and apologized to the teacher. She quickly went back and sat down at her seat. Feng Tianqi sat in the inner seat. Supporting his chin on his hand, he turned to the side and looked at her. He was beaming and his eyes were filled with amusement. Mu Xiaoxiao only spared him a quick nce. Feng Tianqi kept looking at her, waiting for her to respond. But she didn¡¯t respond, so he was quite dissatisfied. He stretched out his finger and poked her. ¡°Hello,¡± he said softly. Mu Xiaoxiao scooted away. Feng Tianqi frowned and poked her again. ¡°Hey!¡± This time, he said it much louder. Mu Xiaoxiao finally turned her head gave him a warning re. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°We¡¯re having a lesson. Keep it down. Stop disturbing others.¡± She didn¡¯t want to disturb other students in ss. However, what she waspletely oblivious about was that she had sessfully attracted the attention of the whole ss from the first moment she had entered the ssroom. No one was watching the podium or listening to the lecture. Fortunately, the teacher had a good temper so she only gave a mirthless smile without saying much about it. Even if no one was listening, the teacher continued to lecture. Feng Tianqi leaned over, smiling as he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately with an emotionless expression. ¡°No? How is that possible!¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t believe her. He was waiting for her surprised expression. How could she say that she wasn¡¯t surprised? Mu Xiaoxiao shushed him. ¡°We can talk after ss?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why I¡¯m here, sitting with you? Don¡¯t you have a little curiosity?¡± Feng Tianqi was unyielding. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t interested in the lesson. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a fake smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not curious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°I only lie to pigs.¡± Feng Tianqi quickly realized what she meant. She was implying that he was a pig. ¡°You¡¯re a pig! Hmph! You are just as nasty on the inside like Yin Shaojie,¡± Feng Tianqi said to her. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t ashamed and was instead proud of it, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her for a while and suddenly took out something from the drawer. ¡°Although you don¡¯t seem very weing of me, this is my gift for you.¡± Chapter 1244 - The Mysterious Deskmate (14) Chapter 1244: The Mysterious Deskmate (14) A gift? Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the chocte ced in the middle of the table. ¡°Why did you give me chocte?¡± She was puzzled. It wasn¡¯t Valentine¡¯s Day, was it? Besides, even if it were a Valentine¡¯s Day¡¯s gift, girls were supposed to give chocte, right? Was there something wrong with him? Feng Tianqi smiled cheerfully. ¡°Do you like it? Girls like chocte, right? This is the world¡¯s best chocte!¡± ¡°The best chocte in the world¡¯?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had never heard of it. ¡°Yeah, it says on the Inte that this is the world¡¯s best chocte. I haven¡¯t tried it yet. I don¡¯t like sweet stuff. But you are a girl and girls like sweet things, right?¡± Feng Tianqi wore a confident expression. Seeing his smile, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to burst his bubble. Didn¡¯t he know that they say that on the Inte to trick people? Calling it ¡®the best in the world¡¯ was just a form of marketing. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t bother to correct him. ¡°I don¡¯t really like choctes.¡± She said it with a guilty conscience. She actually loved to eat choctes! Although she didn¡¯t know what the world¡¯s best chocte tasted like, she was very interested in trying Feng Tianqi¡¯s gift to see if it was really as good as he said it was. Even if it wasn¡¯t the best in the world, it shouldn¡¯t taste too bad. However¡­ giving choctes was quite suggestive of something romantic. Thus, she couldn¡¯t ept his gift and had no choice but to refuse him. Luckily, Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t seem angry. He was just a little surprised. ¡°So you don¡¯t like choctes? We have one thing inmon then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did that count? Feng Tianqi looked down again and took something else out from the drawer. Bang! He ced it loudly in front of her, smiling as he said, ¡°Here! You should like this, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, afraid that it would attract other people¡¯s attention. Almost everyone in the ss was watching the two of them to see what they were doing. What Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t have imagined was that there was someone secretly taking videos of them, streaming it live on Moments and the inte. Staring at the box of strawberries in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stupefied. ¡°How do you know that I like to eat strawberries?¡± Feng Tianqi smiled very proudly. ¡°So you like it this time? I guessed!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted as she pointed at his nose. Feng Tianqi touched his nose and said, ¡°Alright, I heard it from somebody else. I asked my ssmates and they said that they saw someone buy a strawberry cake for you previously. I originally wanted to buy you a strawberry cake, but the guy who bought it for me was so dumb that he bought strawberries instead! But luckily, you like strawberries.¡± They saw someone buy her a strawberry cake? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Her eyes unconsciously turned to the desk in front of hers. Was it that time when Yu Zhe bought her the cake? Feng Tianqi waved his hand in front of her. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Why are you daydreaming?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away. Chapter 1245 - The Mysterious Deskmate (15) Chapter 1245: The Mysterious Deskmate (15) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She nced at him and said half-heartedly, ¡°Stop waving about. You¡¯re making me dizzy, okay? Yes, I like strawberries. Thanks.¡± Since they were strawberries, she just epted them. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t ept them, Feng Tianqi might continue to give her gifts. However¡­ Even though she had epted them, Feng Tianqi still took out another item. ¡°This too. It¡¯s for you as well.¡± Feng Tianqi took out another snack from the drawer. It so happened to be something she liked to eat as well. Mu Xiaoxiao was quiet for a moment, a drop of cold sweat hanging on her forehead, ¡°¡­ Are there anymore?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Tianqi nodded honestly and took out the things in the drawer one after another. One by one, he ced them on the table. They were all tasty snacks that girls liked to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao propped up her chin, stunned. Heavens! Those not in the know might think they were having a pic! Feng Tianqi said, ¡°So? Which one do you like the most?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to answer him. At that moment, she noticed the teacher looking at her with a helpless, mirthless smile. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she said to herself. ¡°Hurry up and put them away!¡± she said to him angrily as she swept everything on the table into her arms and then stuffed them into the drawer. Fortunately, her drawer was rtively empty before. ¡°Why did you put them away?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. Mu Xiaoxiao gave a fake smile, poked his shoulder and then she pointed to where the teacher was at. Feng Tianqi took a look and realized what she meant. ¡°Oh yeah. We¡¯re in the middle of a ss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mirthlessly. ¡®You know we¡¯re in the middle of a ss?¡¯ she thought sarcastically. She could imagine that in his previous school, he definitely would have driven the teacher mad. ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll pay attention. Let¡¯s put this off till after ss,¡± she said in a lowered voice. ¡°Oka¡­¡± Feng Tianqi was going to agree when his phone ringtone started ying. Mu Xiaoxiao looked to the direction of where the sound wasing from and stared at him. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. He slowly took out the cell phone and looked at the caller ID. He picked up the call, smiling. ¡°Hey, why do you care where I am? I¡¯m not gonna tell you! Bookworm, do you miss me? If you miss me, then just say so. Every time you call me, you talk all this nonsense. Can you just get to the point?¡± Hearing the conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears immediately pricked up. There was juicy gossip to be had. Bookworm? Who was that? Was it a boy or a girl? It should be a girl, right? However, Feng Tianqi¡¯s tone became unpleasant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Goodbye!¡± He hung up the call. ¡°Who was that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s Bookworm!¡± Feng Tianqi said irritatedly, his dashing face still giving a peeved expression. ¡°Who is Bookworm? Is she a girl who likes you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask. Feng Tianqi smirked, nodding as he said proudly. ¡°Yes. She likes me, a lot. But, I don¡¯t like her. I hate bookworms! Irritating!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°Of course! Why would I like Bookworm? Don¡¯t joke about it! I would rather like a pig than Bookworm!¡± Feng Tianqi snorted with a look of contempt. Chapter 1246 - The Mysterious Deskmate (16) Chapter 1246: The Mysterious Deskmate (16) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing his expression, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think that he wasn¡¯t lying. However, from his conversation, he seemed to care about this girl. Could it be that he liked Bookworm but he didn¡¯t realize it himself and thought that he hated her instead? Mu Xiaoxiao could only specte. Her hand on her cheek, she said deliberately, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about that or you¡¯ll be pping yourself in the face. It¡¯ll hurt!¡± Feng Tianqi said to her very resolutely, ¡°I promise you that won¡¯t happen!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future. Better not be overconfident.¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be. What does it mean to like someone? It means that girl is someone special to me. I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s special. On the contrary, you¡¯re more special. If I¡¯m going to like someone, it would be you. Why would I like someone so ordinary like Bookworm?¡± Feng Tianqi said in a clear and logical manner. Mu Xiaoxiao propped up her chin as she listened to him say that he liked her. However, there wasn¡¯t a hint of passion in his eyes as he spoke. Maybe he did like her. But this type of liking was probably¡­ the kind that existed between friends? Or perhaps admiration? Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly curious about how he would look staring at Bookworm. She shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand what it really means to like someone. Just because you think that someone is special doesn¡¯t mean that you like that person. Who told you that?¡± ¡°My brother!¡± Feng Tianqi replied to her. Apparently he believed in his brother¡¯s reasoning with one hundred percent conviction. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°Feng Shengyang? He didn¡¯t make this up to trick you, did he?¡± She thought that was more likely! Given how ck-bellied Feng Shengyang could be, he seemed to be the kind that would tease his younger brother. ¡°Of course not! Why would he trick me?¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t believe it. Just then, his cell phone rang again. Feng Tianqi looked down at the iing call, snorted inwardly, and declined the call. Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head over. ¡°Is it that girl?¡± ¡°I told you that she likes me a lot but I don¡¯t like her. Why should I pick up her call?¡± He looked like he wanted to prove to her that he really didn¡¯t like Bookworm. Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing. She suddenly sympathized with Bookworm. Why would she like this childish guy? But she was also very curious whether this girl called Bookworm really liked Feng Tianqi. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, ¡°Careful not to drive her away angrily. If she doesn¡¯t call you back, you¡¯re going to start panicking.¡± ¡°Why would I start panicking? You¡¯re joking! I don¡¯t even like her. Who cares if she calls me or not? I wished she wouldn¡¯t call me! But you wouldn¡¯t know. She likes me too much and can¡¯t help not calling me. Just wait. She¡¯ll call again.¡± Feng Tianqi tilted up his chin, looking arrogant. Mu Xiaoxiao could hardly stand his narcissism. The girl wouldn¡¯t call him again, would she? A minute passed. Sure enough, Feng Tianqi¡¯s cell phone rang again. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao smugly, showing her the cell phone, and then he dismissed the call. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? She may have something urgent to talk about.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Chapter 1247 - The Mysterious Deskmate (17) Chapter 1247: The Mysterious Deskmate (17) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What urgent matter could she¡­?¡± Before he finished his sentence, Feng Tianqi received a new text message. It popped up on the screen so he saw it even if he didn¡¯t want to. After a quick look at the message, Feng Tianqi paused and suddenly smacked the table, ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. Someone in front of them coughed. Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively looked in the direction where it came from and saw the teacher smiling awkwardly. She quickly nudged Feng Tianqi. However, Feng Tianqi ignored her. He stood up and walked to the front of the room. He apologized to the teacher as he rushed out. Mu Xiaoxiao then noticed that there was something off with his expression. Did something happen? She deliberated, wondering whether she should chase after him to check it out. Ding dong¡ª¡ª The ss bell rang. The whole ss cheered while the teacher sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Okay, ss dismissed.¡± The whole ss ran out. Mu Xiaoxiao was slow but she followed behind them. ¡­ In the Student Union meeting room. ¡°In addition to the problems from earlier, there are other¡­¡± Before Yin Shaojie could finish speaking, his cell phone vibrated. His cell phone was on the table, so he took a quick nce at the new text message. Immediately, his brows furrowed. ¡°Something came up! I¡¯m off!¡± he said forcefully before heading out. The other members of the Student Union were dumbfounded. Something came up? What happened? Some of them responded quickly and followed after him while the others slowly followed behind one after another. When the Student Union members came walking out, they saw some students making amotion outside. Although ss had just ended, the situation didn¡¯t seem right. ¡°Vroom vroom vroom¡ª¡ª¡± Noise from an engine was heard. Screaming could be heard from the crowd. The Student Union members looked at each other. Something really happened? Yin Shaojie quickened his steps, rushing to the crowd. Finally, he reached the scene of the incident. A group of motorcycles encircled several girls in the hallway. The drivers whistled like hooligans,ughing out loud. It was obvious that this was a harassment. ¡°Brother Quan! This is indeed a school for the elites. The girls here are so pretty!¡± ¡°Haha, I like this one. Her shy reaction is too cute.¡± ¡°I still think that the one wearing a short skirt is better. Look at those fair, soft legs!¡± Just then, a motorcycle stopped and the other motorcycles stopped too. Apparently, the leader was the guy called Brother Quan. He stared at the girls with short skirts in a vulgar manner. Brother Quan leaned himself on the front of his motorcycle, staring at the girl as he said. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re hot. I like you. Do you want to be my girl?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The girl wasn¡¯t timid. She spat at him, her eyes filled with contempt. With his looks, he wanted to pursue her? In his dreams! ¡°Bitch! You don¡¯t know how to appreciate, do you? It¡¯s your blessing that Brother Quan wants you!¡± One of theckeys immediately retorted her. Sure enough, it garnered a huge response. All theckeys said in unison, ¡°Yeah!¡± Chapter 1248 - The Mysterious Deskmate (18) Chapter 1248: The Mysterious Deskmate (18) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Though the girl seemed spunky earlier, she seemed a little frightened from the change in circumstances. ¡°D-don¡¯t even think about it¡­ This is Shangde. We don¡¯t wee hooligans like you. Scram! I¡¯ll call for security!¡± The onlooking students felt sympathy for her, but they didn¡¯t dare step up to support her. Brother Quan smirked contemptuously. The engine roared and the motorcycle rushed forward, scaring the girl. The girl¡¯s legs turned to jelly. If she hadn¡¯t willed herself to remain standing, she would have fallen to the floor. Brother Quan pointed to himself, ¡°Hooligan? Are you talking about me?¡± The girl didn¡¯t dare to answer him as she trembled. ¡°Was she talking about me?¡± This time, Brother Quan turned back to ask his men. Someone shouted out, ¡°Yes! Brother Quan, she was talking about you!¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡± Brother Quan pped his hands, smiling sinisterly. He got off the motorcycle and strolled over to her. Watching himing up to her, the girl was frightened. She shrunk back and trembled. ¡°Hooligan? Since you said that I¡¯m a hooligan. If I don¡¯t do something, I¡¯ll be letting you down, won¡¯t I?¡± With that said, he suddenly reached out to grab the girl. Frightened, the girl quickly stepped back. This time, she stumbled and fell to the ground. ¡°D-don¡¯te over¡­ Don¡¯t touch me! Help, help!¡± This time, the girl lost her spunk as she called out to the others for help. Some of them wanted to save her but didn¡¯t dare to intervene. Some of them simply looked away and ignored her. In the end, no one dared to step forward. Brother Quan squatted down in front of the girl. He smiled dangerously. This time he reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s cor. Then he pulled her forcefully toward him. ¡°Ah! Let me go! Hooligan!¡± The girl shouted, trying to break free, but he held her even more tightly instead. The girl¡¯s cor was nearly torn open and the alluring skin underneath her shirt started to show. Brother Quan stared at her chest and smiled at her. ¡°You were the one who said that I¡¯m a hooligan. I¡¯ll be a hooligan, then.¡± With that said, he reached for her chest. ¡°Garbage Quan! Are you here for me?¡± A bright voice interrupted them. The onlookers were watching the girl and no one thought that someone woulde to save the damsel in distress. Everyone was shocked. The first reaction was ¡®Someone is going to be a hero!¡¯ The second reaction was them understanding the implication of what the person had just said. Did that mean that the two knew other? Hearing that, Brother Quan looked around at the crowd and finally his eyes locked onto someone. ¡°Feng Tianqi! You thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you if you transferred school?¡± With that said, Brother Quan spat contemptuously. The crowd immediately moved away and opened a path for Feng Tianqi. ¡°Is this a weing formation?¡± Feng Tianqi was still in the mood to make a joke. Brother Quan pointed at him and said angrily, ¡°Feng Tianqi, you¡¯ll die today!¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t be too sure about that!¡± Feng Tianqi snorted disapprovingly. As he looked over, he didn¡¯t even need to count the number of men with him. Chapter 1249 - The Mysterious Deskmate(19) Chapter 1249: The Mysterious Deskmate(19) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Despicable Quan brought ten of hisckeys over. Upon Feng Tianqi¡¯s arrival, the gangsters took out their weapons. Some carried truncheons while others brandished long knives. The hooligans revved their engines while facing Feng Tianqi, making terrifying loud noises. Brother Quan raised a hand and was about tomand ¡°Go!¡±. Suddenly, a tyrannical voice rang out. ¡°Excuse me, even though Shangde extends its hospitality to its guests, we don¡¯t like gangsters. Please scram!¡± Brother Quan¡¯s blood boiled. ¡°Who dares to speak like this!¡± He turned his head to see who was so unafraid of death. Yin Shaojie had no intention of hiding at all. At over 1.8 meters in height he was the center of attention. Brother Quan thought he looked familiar. ¡°You are?¡± Contempt tugged at the corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re in my territory, yet you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Ackey by Brother Quan¡¯s side tapped him and leaned over. He whispered, ¡°He¡¯s Yin Shaojie, the president of Shangde¡¯s Student Union, and he¡¯s also part of the Big Four¡ª¡± Before theckey could finish his words, Brother Quan pushed him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a the president of a student union? I thought you were someone! Pah! I hate student union presidents they most. You always love putting up an act and the sight of you makes me want to squash you! You two, deal with him.¡± Two thugs moved to the head of the group and revved their engines loudly as they drove towards Yin Shaojie. Because one of them was holding a horribly long knife, the rest of the Student Union members moved back in fear. Sunlight reflected off the sharp de. It looked ruthless and bloodthirsty. Yin Shaojie stared at the knife. ¡°Scared now? Do you want to be chopped into eightrge pieces or shall I torture you slowly, slice by slice?¡± The person carrying the knife was brimming with arrogance and even guffawed self-importantly. ¡°Go!¡± Brother Quanmanded. The two groups of people went for their respective targets. It was then that Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the crowd and she cupped her mouth in shock. Her ssmates looked at her and thought that she was worried about Yin Shaojie. Some people even discussed what Mu Xiaoxiao, as Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, should do. ¡°She has to rush up to help him, of course, to prove her love for him. Even if she can¡¯t be of any help, she¡¯ll be able to show off to Young Master Jie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too fake, no? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s so petite. If she rushes over and gets knocked over by a motorcycle, she¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°How can you think like that? Mu Xiaoxiao is only an ordinary girl too, so she must be afraid. Even though she¡¯s worried for Young Master Jie, she can¡¯t just rush over, right? There¡¯s nothing for her to do but to stand aside.¡± ¡°Right. Have you not seen how red Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes are from worrying about Young Master Jie? I think she¡¯s going to cry.¡± Just then, everyone saw Mu Xiaoxiao wipe her tears. ¡°See, she¡¯s crying. She must be worried about Young Master Jie,¡± someone said in a low voice. ¡°These people are so fierce and scary. It feels like the odds are against Young Master Jie¡¯s favor¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Beside them, Mu Xiaoxiao was rubbing her eyes with the back of her hands. She grumbled, ¡°Why does sand have to get in my eyes right now?¡± Upon hearing the sounds of dueling she blinked her eyes vigorously, trying to alleviate the difort. Just as she opened her eyes, she saw Yin Shaojie flipping the long knife away from the motorcycle. Chapter 1250 - The Mysterious Deskmate (20) Chapter 1250: The Mysterious Deskmate (20) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person mmed onto the ground and shrieked in pain. In the next second, Yin Shaojie caught the long knife in mid-air. His gaze was piercing as he twisted the knife and pressed it against the person¡¯s neck. Instantly, the person inhaled in fear. His hands and legs were shaking and he stammered as he spoke in broken sentences, trying to get Yin Shaojie to let him go. Yin Shaojieughed coldly and made a sudden forward slip with the knife. ¡°AH!¡± The thug screamed. ¡°AH!¡± The crowd screamed. Everyone thought that they were going to see the gory scene of a bleeding neck. The person under the knife was so petrified that he went pale and limp. Yin Shaojie smirked mockingly and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not dead yet.¡± He pped the t of the knife against the person¡¯s head, making a ttering noise. The crowd around themughed. Feng Tianqi had also taken care of a hoodlum. He wasn¡¯t as lenient and had simply hauled the person from the motorcycle and beat him until he was blue. He happened to see what Yin Shaojie did too. He said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Yin Shaojie! How about we change the terms of our contest?¡± Yin Shaojie looked into his eyes and seemed to understand him. He nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Tianqi grabbed the truncheon that had fallen onto the ground, twirled it, and raised it above his head dashingly. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can take on more people. Now!¡± The two of themmenced their attack. This time, Yin Shaojie struck fast and hard, defeating the gangsters who rushed at him. They should have been at a disadvantage. Their opponents not only had weapons, but they were also on motorcycles. It was dangerous for them to face the gangsters, who rushed at them head on. ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s so handsome! Young Master Jie¡¯s expression is so dreamy!¡± ¡°I know, right! I can¡¯t take it anymore; I¡¯m about to faint from his gorgeousness.¡± ¡°That hunk is handsome too! Is he from our school? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, how could I not have noticed such a handsome boy if he was in our school? Is he from another school? Ah, ah, he looks so cute when he smiles. It¡¯s so bright! He¡¯s my type!¡± ¡°What happens if I like them both? It¡¯s so hard to choose!¡± Theckeys were beaten up terribly but no one in the crowd paid them any attention, for all of their eyes were on the two stunning boys. ¡°Six.. Seven!¡± Feng Tianqi counted as he threw the defeated hoodlums aside as though he were disposing of trash. Just as he was getting into fighting, there was no one in front of him anymore. On the other side, Yin Shaojie had finished thest person as well. Feng Tianqi asked, ¡°How many did you get?¡± ¡°Seven,¡± Yin Shaojie answered. Feng Tianqi pouted. ¡°I got seven too. It¡¯s a tie, so how are we going to decide the winner?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled lightly. He gestured at Brother Quan, who was trying to hide. ¡°Isn¡¯t there one more there?¡± Feng Tianqi cracked his knuckles and said, hell-bent on winning, ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Yin Shaojie ribbed back. Feng Tianqi saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing at the side. Suddenly, he smiled and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet then. The winner will get a kiss from the princess!¡± While Yin Shaojie was distracted for a split second, Fen Tianqi dashed towards Brother Shaojie. Chapter 1251 - The Mysterious Deskmate (21) Chapter 1251: The Mysterious Deskmate (21) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and with a thump of his foot, he went forward. ¡°Ah¡­ D-don¡¯te over!¡± Brother Quan immediately panicked. He wanted to turn and flee, but he stumbled and fell to the ground, falling t on his face. Feng Tianqi was a tad quicker. He grabbed Brother Quan and put him in a chokehold. He smiled proudly at Yin Shaojie, ¡°I¡¯m going to win!¡± Yin Shaojie slowed down and heughed in a deliberate manner, ¡°Are you sure you want to win?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Feng Tianqi smiled confidently as if he were going to win. In addition to winning the bet, he had also won a kiss from the princess. Feng Tianqi turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, gave her the triumphant smile, and motioned for her toe over. Seeing that the scene was now under control, she walked to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Feng Tianqi, what¡¯s going on here? I heard that these people came for you?¡± she asked. And was the text message he received before rted to this matter? Did he rush down after receiving the news that these people came to the school looking to take revenge on him? Feng Tianqi smirked, casting a nce at Brother Quan as he said mockingly, ¡°He can¡¯t beat me and had to resort to ying dirty. I rarely go to school, so he couldn¡¯t catch me at my previous school. Now that I¡¯m here, he followed me here like a pesky bug. Ain¡¯t that irritating? He¡¯s like a fly.¡± As he said that, he hit Brother Quan¡¯s head. Brother Quan had never been so humiliated in front of hisckeys before that his face puffed up. ¡°Feng Tianqi! I dare you to let me go!¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. ¡°Why should I let you go? You have fallen into my hands, and you still dare to talk so tough? Are you an idiot, huh?¡± As Feng Tianqi continued to hit him, Brother Quan cried out in pain. Hisckeys were stupefied and didn¡¯t dare to watch any further. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. Brother Quan, was acting so arrogantly just now but now he was a loser. Feng Tianqi was more concerned about the bet, so his turned to look at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie seemed unaffected, as though he weren¡¯t at all concerned, his inky dark eyes filled with amusement. Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes narrowed, thinking that his reaction was quite odd. Did he not care about winning? ¡°I win now,¡± he said to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡°I told you. Are you sure you really want to win? Or let me put it another way¡­ Are you are sure that you want the princess¡¯s kiss?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked him, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want it?¡± Yin Shaojie showed a surprised expression, his lips pursed as he nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your taste to be so wild.¡± What was the meaning of that? Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was sinister. He snapped his fingers, pointed behind him, and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is the assistant head of the nning department of the Student Union. He is called¡­ Gong Zhu1!¡± From behind came an obese boy. He almost looked like an oval and was at least 180 jin if not 200 jin. Chapter 1252 - The Mysterious Deskmate (22) Chapter 1252: The Mysterious Deskmate (22) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi was stunned. He watched the obese boy with his head lowered bashfully as the Student Union members broke out inughter. His mouth twitched. Pointing at Yin Shaojie indignantly, he said, ¡°Are you trying to fool me!¡± ¡°He is really called Gong Zhu. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check his student ID card.¡± Yin Shaojie spread open his hands, looking innocent. He then motioned to the fat boy to show his student ID card. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t even want to see it. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but take a look. He had good eyesight and could clearly see on the student ID card the words ¡®Gong Zhu¡¯. His forehead began to twitch. ¡°You know I was referring to Xiaoxiao when I said ¡®princess¡¯, not him! Are you trying to cheat?¡± He was indignant. He didn¡¯t want a kiss from a boy! What he wanted was a kiss from Mu Xiaoxiao! Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°When did you say you were referring to Xiaoxiao? You¡¯re the one who is trying to cheat, okay?¡± Feng Tianqi was about to blow up, and as if with a mind of its own, his arm choked Brother Quan even more tightly that Brother Quan almost passed out. ¡°L-let me go first! Let me go¡­¡± He was about to be strangled to death. Feng Tianqi shot him a look and flung him away irritatedly. He didn¡¯t need to win anymore! Yin Shaojie put his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders, he smiled annoyingly and said in an affectionate manner, ¡°Besides, I¡¯d never risk Xiaoxiao in a bet. She¡¯s my wife.?¡± ¡°The bet isn¡¯t counted then! Alright?¡± Feng Tianqi said as he wiped his mouth. ¡°Well¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said unhurriedly, letting go of Mu Xiaoxiao casually. Then he nced at Brother Quan from the corner of his eyes as though he were scheming, and he said, ¡°Okay then! ¡± As he finished saying that, his long figure had already began dashing toward Brother Quan. Feng Tianqi reacted quickly as well, turning around. Frightened, Brother Quan fled humiliatingly. Feng Tianqi kicked him and he rolled and ended up in front of hisckeys. ¡°Quick¡ª¡ªGive it to me!¡± he shouted angrily at theckey in front. Startled, theckey was about to respond when Brother Quan searched him. He took something out of theckey¡¯s pocket. Looking at the bomb in his hand, Brother Quan smiled delightedly. He turned and stood up to look at Yin Shaojie and Feng Tianqi. ¡°Come on! Come here!¡± he threatened. Feng Tianqi cursed and shouted, ¡°F*ck! Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Feng Tianqi, today is the day that you die! This thing is specially prepared for you!¡± Brother Quan clenched his teeth hatefully, wanting to blow the whole ce into smithereens. Frightened, the onlookers retreated some distance away but their nosiness kept them from leaving. Mu Xiaoxiao ran to Yin Shaojie worriedly. She hugged his arm tightly and muttered into his ear. ¡°What kind of revenge is this! He actually bought such a dangerous thing here.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned seriously. He kept her behind him and said in a lowered voice, ¡°What are you doing here? Go and hide!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his clothes and shook her head, saying resolutely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to be with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bomb!¡± Yin Shaojie turned and red at her through the corner of his eyes. Chapter 1253 - The Mysterious Deskmate (23) Chapter 1253: The Mysterious Deskmate (23) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± With him there, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. ¡°You¡¯ll die!¡± Yin Shaojie said emphatically. This wasn¡¯t a joke and the extent of the bomb¡¯s impact was unclear. What if he suddenly went crazy and detonated the bomb? He had to get her away as soon as possible. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes and said resolutely, ¡°If we have to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Was he expecting her to just leave him here? Impossible! Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and didn¡¯t know what to do with her, but he was still very worried. He turned back and said to the members of the Student Union, ¡°Evacuate the other students!¡± ¡°Yes, President!¡± However, Brother Quan shouted, ¡°Nobody move!¡± Looking at the bomb that he was holding up, the onlookers didn¡¯t dare to move, fearing that they would lose their lives. Feng Tianqi snorted and pointed at Brother Quan contemptuously. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Your bomb must be fake!¡± Brother Quan was infuriated. ¡°Fake? Well okay, would you like to give it a try to see if it¡¯s a fake?¡± With that said, Brother Quan moved to press the button on the bomb. The crowd cried out for mercy, ¡°No! No! Please don¡¯t! We don¡¯t doubt that it¡¯s real!¡± ¡°Right right right, it must be real!¡± ¡°Hey man, we all believe that it¡¯s real, so please, don¡¯t detonate it, okay?¡± Even Brother Quan¡¯sckeys were panicking. One of theckeys climbed up, ran to Brother Quan, and said, ¡°Brother Quan, we are still here! Don¡¯t press it! We don¡¯t want to die!¡± Seeing that, the onlookers were even more convinced that the bomb was real. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had initially been skeptical, was now eighty percent convinced. She leaned over to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear and asked him, ¡°Is this bomb¡­ bigger than the one fromst time?¡± She was referring to the bombs that Su Lin had used at the hospital. She still had trauma from thest bombing. This bomb was a lot bigger. Would it be even more powerful? ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, his eyes locked on the bomb as he worked his wits to find a way to solve this problem. Not only were his and Xiaoxiao¡¯s lives threatened, the lives of the other students at the scene were as well. As the president of the Student Union, he had to protect them. Seeing Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression changing, Brother Quan couldn¡¯t help but grow delighted. ¡°You believe it¡¯s real now? Are you scared? Hahaha!¡± Feng Tianqi hated being provoked. He snorted, ¡°Scared? It¡¯s just a bomb! Press it if you dare! No way a coward like you will do it!¡± ¡°You think I won¡¯t press it? Alright, we¡¯ll die together then!¡± ¡°Go ahead. Press it! If you don¡¯t press it, you¡¯re a coward!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a coward?¡± ¡°I say you are so you are! You¡¯re a coward! You won¡¯t press it so you¡¯re a coward! The whole world knows that you are a coward!¡± Hearing Feng Tianqi say that, the onlookers broke out in a cold sweat. They red at him as though they were going to eat him up. Dude, can you not provoke him? What if he really set off the bomb? There are at least a hundred lives here! Theckeys knew their boss well. They were all panicking, fearing that he would be swayed by his emotions. Chapter 1254 - The Mysterious Deskmate (24) Chapter 1254: The Mysterious Deskmate (24) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One of theckeys shouted anxiously, ¡°Brother Quan, don¡¯t listen to him! Don¡¯t press it! He¡¯s deliberately provoking you!¡± They didn¡¯t wanted to die! However, their boss couldn¡¯t take anything in at all. His eyes were red as he red at Feng Tianqi, and he emphasized every word, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not a coward!¡± With that said, his thumb moved and pressed the detonation button. Beep¡ª¡ª- The bomb¡¯s red light lit up, and on the little screen a five seconds countdown appeared. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The onlookers screamed in horror. His threats didn¡¯t matter anymore. Now was the time to run! Thus, the scene descended into chaos. As everyone ran, they didn¡¯t even care if they bumped into other people. Some fell onto the ground and were trampled. ¡°Vroom vroom vroom¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of a revving engine was heard amidst the screams. The engine sound wasn¡¯t the same as before. ¡°Move away!¡± shouted a chilly voice. Then, a ck shadow rushed in like ck lightning. A heavy motorcycle dashed in front of Brother Quan and snatched the bomb from his hand. Beep¡ª¡ª- There were still three seconds on the timer! With the sudden appearance of the heavy motorcycle, the others froze unwittingly, forgetting to escape. Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao and she was going to run, but upon seeing the person riding the heavy motorcycle, she stopped as well. Yin Shaojie was going to rush her but he also noticed the person¡¯s sudden appearance. This person was¡­ Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. The person was wearing a helmet, but there was something familiar about him. Beep¡ª¡ª- There were two seconds left! As everyone watched, the rider of the heavy motorcycle took the bomb, sped through the crowd, and immediately dashed about 20 meters out. Beep¡ª¡ª- One more second left! The rider of the motorcycle didn¡¯t even brake because there was no time for that! He jumped down from the bike and dashed toward the centralke. He stopped, his hands raised, and with almost every ounce of power he could muster, he threw the bomb far away into the center of theke. Everyone was dumbfounded seeing him without a single movement wasted. Beep¡ª¡ª- With only a ¡®beep¡¯ the bomb exploded in theke and the water was sshed several stories high. The onlookers were jolted. Goodness gracious¡­ The power of this bomb¡­ The nosy onlookers secretly felt relieved, feeling the post-cmity fear. Luckily, the neer saved them. Otherwise, the bomb would have exploded and killed many people! The members of the Student Union were especially d, not only for their own lives. If the explosion really resulted in casualties, the damage to Shangde High¡¯s reputation would have been disastrous! In short, this person saved Shangde High! Before most people could snap out of their daze, the man had already gotten on his heavy motorcycle and rode off before saying something to one of the girls. After a while, the people on the scene started to regain their senses. ¡°Eh? Where is he?¡± ¡°Seems like he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Just who is he? How did he suddenly appear like that? God! That was such a cool scene!¡± ¡°He seemed to have said something to a girl. Quickly, go and ask her!¡± Thus, everyone ran over and surrounded the girl, asking curiously, ¡°What did that man say to you just now?¡± Startled, the girl replied, ¡°He asked me¡­ which way the principal¡¯s office was¡­¡± Chapter 1255 - The Mysterious Deskmate (25) Chapter 1255: The Mysterious Deskmate (25) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, amotion started in the crowd. ¡°Could he be a transfer student?¡± ¡°That¡¯d be great! From his figure, he must hot! And he has such skills. My god. I¡¯m already smitten with him. I hope he really is a transfer student. If not, I¡¯ll cry!¡± ¡°That guy is really too cool. Did you notice that even after having saved so many of us, he didn¡¯t even seem to be bothered by it and just left like it was nothing?¡± ¡°What a pity. He was wearing a helmet and we didn¡¯t get to see what he looked like. He is my savior. I wish I could give myself to him!¡± When everyone¡¯s attention was on this ¡®savior¡¯, a particr bad guy was trying to flee. Mu Xiaoxiao was the first to notice. Smirking, she picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at him. ¡°Ow!¡± Right on target! Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hands, her arms akimbo, looking spunky as she red at Brother Quan. ¡°You dare to run? You almost killed us. You¡¯ll be going to jail!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll run. Whatcha gonna do?¡± Brother Quan sat on his motorcycle and throttled the engine. Smiling arrogantly at Mu Xiaoxiao, he was ready to flee the scene. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. With long strides, he dashed and gave Brother Quan a flying kick, sending the thug leader flying off the motorcycle and onto the ground. Brother Quan¡¯s butt was about to break into two pieces as he groaned on the ground. Hisckeys wanted to help him, but they didn¡¯t dare to. After Feng Tianqi red at them, they got on their motorcycles in fright and fled. ¡°You traitors, how can you abandon me¡ª¡ª¡± Brother Quan was startled as he watched the motorcycles leave. His hand trembled. Suddenly, a ck shadow came over him. Startled, he felt a terrible chill go up his spine. He broke out in a cold sweat as he panicked. ¡°Using a bomb on my turf?¡± A demon¡¯s voice came from behind him. Brother Quan had the feeling as though the grim reaper were staring at him, his heart beating in spasms. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± A scream. Someone stepped on his hand. ¡°Was it this hand? Tell me. Would it be better if we just break it lest it has the chance to do something dangerous like this again in the future?¡± The voice was cold and frightening like the wind in winter, slicing at his heart. Brother Quan turned back in horror and looked at Yin Shaojie. Just then, for some reason, he remembered what hisckey said earlier. ¡®This person is the president of Student Union of Shangde High. His name is Yin Shaojie.¡¯ Yin Shaojie? Could he havee from¡­ the Yin family, one of the Big Four Families?! Brother Quan¡¯s heart trembled. He finally realized what hisckey had meant. In his moment of haughtiness, he had forgotten the significance of the Big Four Families of City A. ¡°Y-Young Master Yin¡­ Look, about the bomb¡­ It¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled at him, but his smile was like Satan¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for the rider of the heavy motorcycle appearing and dealing with the bomb, many people would have been injured. Chapter 1256 - The Mysterious Deskmate (16) Chapter 1256: The Mysterious Deskmate (16) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He called that a misunderstanding? Did this guy think that it¡¯d be so easy to fool Yin Shaojie? Brother Quan crawled several steps back to avoid his re. He swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°The bomb¡­ is already blown up. Even if the policemene, there is no evidence, right? Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Yin Shaojie snorted, ¡°Physical evidence? There were so many witnesses here and there are cameras everywhere in Shangde. We definitely captured everything. Do you think we still need physical evidence?¡± Brother Quan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°C-cameras?¡± F*ck. This is a school for elites? Do they have to be so rich! ¡°You should be d. I don¡¯t want to let my wife see a bloody scene, so I¡¯m only calling the police.¡± A dark shadow came over Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes as he said in a deep voice that made one shudder. Brother Quan¡¯s heart stopped beating for a second. In that moment, his scalp was numb. ¡­ The police car came, and they dealt with the scene. Looking disappointed, Feng Tianqi asked Yin Shaojie, ¡°So who won?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a draw,¡± Yin Shaojie said tepidly as he looked at him. He went to Mu Xiaoxiao, took her hand and they headed for the parking lot. Feng Tianqi was someone who refused to admit defeat, so he said, ¡°When are we going topete again?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in the mood for that now. Feng Tianqi chased after him and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Going to eat? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Yin Shaojie stood still and red at him. ¡°We¡¯re going home! Do you want to follow too?¡± ¡°Going home to eat?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether we¡¯re eating or not. Even if we¡¯re going to make love at home, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yin Shaojie said unpleasantly. If this punk hadn¡¯t brought his enemies to school, the bomb incident would never have urred. Hearing that, Feng Tianqi was startled for a moment. He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao as if he believed thetter part of what he said. ¡°I¡­ I still have something to say to Xiaoxiao¡­¡± They¡¯re going home to make love? Wasn¡¯t that too¡­ With the look that he was giving her, Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or to cry. She nudged Yin Shaojie with her elbow and said to Feng Tianqi, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Well, I suddenly thought¡­¡± Feng Tianqi was going to say it out loud, but he paused, nced at Yin Shaojie, and didn¡¯t continue finishing his sentence. He leaned closer to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk with him here. I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what he was up to. Feng Tianqi had a unique way of behaving so she couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking about. But at least she knew that he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡± She nodded. Feng Tianqi reluctantly waved her goodbye before leaving. Yin Shaojie tugged at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand again and they continued walking. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head back several times and walked very slowly. Yin Shaojie shot a look at her, pinching her chin tyrannically. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave him? Do you want to go have lunch with him? If so, just tell me. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled because she wasn¡¯t even looking at Feng Tianqi. She also knew Yin Shaojie was just being jealous. Chapter 1257 - The Mysterious Deskmate (27) Chapter 1257: The Mysterious Deskmate (27) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are we really going home? Didn¡¯t we juste to school? Have you settled that business of yours?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and asked. She knew that he wanted to take her home because this ce wasn¡¯t safe. But she didn¡¯t want to go home so soon. Yin Shaojie came to a stop, reminded of the meeting that had been adjourned due to the bombing incident. Although there were no casualties, they couldn¡¯t just let the matter slide like that. They had to perform a follow-up on the incident, which required his leadership. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª¡± A clear, crisp voice drew nearer. Hearing the voice, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned her head to see who wasing, ¡°Qiqing!¡± She let go of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and went up to Han Qiqing for a big hug. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you came backst night. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Han Qiqing grumbled as she looked at her and nudged her. Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡°I was too tired. I fell asleep immediately upon getting home¡­¡± Han Qiqing examined her face and touched it sympathetically. ¡°You seem to have gotten thinner. I saw your WeChat message that the issue regarding Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue was resolved. Great job.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who did the hard work. It was Ye Sijue. It was tough on him.¡± ¡°If he wants to bring back the beauty for himself, a little hardship is to be expected! If not, guys would think it¡¯s so easy to get a wife, right?¡± Han Qiqing said as she shot Yin Shaojie a look deliberately. Yin Shaojie spread open his hand and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that easy to get a wife.¡± He had gone through some hardship too. However, it was precisely because of this that they cherished the rtionship. Han Qiqing took Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat. We¡¯ll chat as we eat. Song Shijun has already booked a room. I¡¯ll tell him order the food first, so that we can start eating immediately when we get there.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry now too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said. She wasn¡¯t really hungry, but she said it so that she wouldn¡¯t have to go home. She hadn¡¯t forgotten Yin Shaojie as she turned back and waved to him. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go eat together. You still have to go back to the Student Union to settle the matters.¡± Yin Shaojie followed them in resignation. ¡­ In the afternoon. The sun shone brightly on the field, warming the winter air. A hand waved in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. Han Qiqing¡¯s voice rang in her ear. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Why were you in a daze?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of her daze, batting her eyes stupidly as she looked at her. Han Qiqing stared at her eyes as though she were examining her as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been acting like this ever since lunch. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She couldn¡¯t erase the image of the rider on the heavy motorcycle from her mind. The rider felt familiar as though she had seen him somewhere before. But she couldn¡¯t remember where. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily, hitting her head with her little fist, and she said, ¡°Qiqing, I think my memory has be worse recently. Do you think it could be because I hurt my head previously?¡± Chapter 1258 - The Mysterious Deskmate (28) Chapter 1258: The Mysterious Deskmate (28) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing looked at her worriedly. ¡°Ah? How did that happen? Wait, how do you know that your memory is getting worse? Is there any basis for that?¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know how to exin it¡­¡± The more Mu Xiaoxiao ruminated, the more likely it seemed. After all, she did hurt her head, the effect could potentially be significant. What if it really affected her intellect? She was so smart. She didn¡¯t be stupid! Han Qiqing thought about how tofort her. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ there are any cases like that, right? Oh yeah, could those things that you don¡¯t remember have happened when you lost your memory? If you can¡¯t remember it, it¡¯s only normal.¡± Being reminded of that, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized. ¡°Oh yeah! Could I have saw him when I lost my memory?¡± ¡°See who?¡± Han Qiqing asked. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, leaned over to her ear, and said, ¡°There was a mysterious person who suddenly showed up today and saved all of us, right? That person¡­ seemed familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen him before, but I just can¡¯t remember it.¡± Han Qiqing heard them talking about the incident when they were eating, and the news had already spread throughout the school. Not only did many people posted about it on their Moments, but even there was even enthusiastic discussions in school forum as people guessed who this mysterious person could be? However, because things happened so suddenly, no one took any photos. But some of them were quick to think of the school¡¯s cameras. The school camera¡¯s should have captured footage of that mysterious person. Some people requested for the Student Union to look into video with the mysterious person, but the Student Union gave no reply. Han Qiqing said assuredly to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Then you must have seen that person when you lost your memory! Take your time to remember, and it maye back to you.¡± Actually, she was also very curious about who this mysterious person was. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Han Qiqing said, ¡°But I read on the forum that the mysterious man went to the principal¡¯s office after the indictment. He may be a transfer student, so maybe there is still chance to meet him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was lost in her thoughts again. Han Qiqing looked at her, her gaze drifting as she hesitated to say something. Then she finally plucked up the courage, nudged her, and stammered as she said, ¡°Uh¡­ Xiaoxiao, when you went to America¡­ Did¡­ you see Lu Yichen? How¡­ How is he now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao regained her senses and saw that Han Qiqing had a look of anticipation. The image of Xin Zimo following Lu Yichen¡¯s flitted across her mind. Should she tell Qiqing about Xin Zimo? ¡°He¡­ is alright, I guess,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said very vaguely. ¡°You guess? What does that mean?¡± Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. Apparently, she intended to find out the details regarding Lu Yichen. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mirthlessly, and she said frankly, ¡°Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t visit him. Well, I can¡¯t really say that as well¡­ I went to the hospital, but I didn¡¯t meet him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°Well¡­ When we arrived in America, we nned to visit Lu Yichen first, but didn¡¯t something happen with Ye Sijue? So we rushed over, and then¡­¡± After Mu Xiaoxiao exined the part regarding Ye Sijue, she made her decision. After a deep breath, she grabbed Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulders with both hands, and said very seriously, ¡°Qiqing, there is something I want to tell you. Promise me, you¡­ must keep calm, okay?¡± Chapter 1259 - The Mysterious Deskmate (29) Chapter 1259: The Mysterious Deskmate (29) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing looked into her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°In the hospital, I saw¡­ a girl next to Lu Yichen.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Han Qiqing interrupted her and said with a smile, ¡°I know. There was a girl beside him, right?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled as she looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that?¡± Han Qiqing looked away, and she said in a mild voice, ¡°I saw it on Lu Yichen¡¯s Moments. He posted a photo of him with that girl, but¡­ I suspect that it wasn¡¯t him who posted it. It was the girl who took his phone and posted it because it was deleted shortly after.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been paying attention to WeChat recently, so she didn¡¯t know such a thing had happened. She thought for a moment and agreed with Han Qiqing¡¯s spection. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like something Lu Yichen would do. I also think that the girl took his cell phone secretly to take a photo. Lu Yichen must have deleted it.¡± Xin Zimo seemed just like the kind of person who would dare to do anything. However¡­ Lu Yichen wouldn¡¯t doing things this way, would he? ¡°Have you met this girl?¡± Han Qiqing asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah, I met her and we talked a little. She seemed¡­ to like Lu Yichen a lot. They are old friends, but from the way they get along, Lu Yichen doesn¡¯t seem to feel the same way about her.¡± ¡°Of course Lu Yichen wouldn¡¯t like her.¡± Han Qiqing smiled and looked at her. Because he likes you. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something when an unknown object came flying over. She saw it in her peripheral vision and instinctively turned to look at it. A ball¡­ Again?! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In the next second, arge hand blocked the ball and a bright smile appeared before her. ¡°Are you finished talking? Is it my turn now?¡± Feng Tianqi said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and spinning the basketball. Seeing how good he was with it, Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he were the one who threw the ball. Oh yeah, he was ying basketball with those boys. Han Qiqing poked Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at Feng Tianqi curiously, and she asked her, ¡°Who is this handsome guy? You¡¯re attracting the opposite sex again. Aren¡¯t you scared that Yin Shaojie may get jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°Attracting the opposite sex? You should tell that to Yin Shaojie. He¡¯s even better at it than me, okay?¡± Feng Tianqi squatted down, reaching his hand out to Han Qiqing. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Tianqi. I¡¯m Xiaoxiao¡¯s current deskmate. What about you? Are you a good friend of Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing liked cheerful people, especially the type of guy who had bright smiles. It was hard to hate him with that smile of his. She shook his hand. ¡°My name is Han Qiqing.¡± Feng Tianqi had a sudden realizing expression, and he said, ¡°Oh, I know you. You¡¯re the daughter of one of the Big Four Families, right? I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time!¡± ¡°Looking forward to meeting me? You tter me!¡± Han Qiqing was amused by his expression. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, pat the dust off her butt, and said, ¡°You two seem to be hitting it off. I¡¯ll let you two chat.¡± ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Feng Tianqi stood up and grabbed her hand. Chapter 1260 - The Mysterious Deskmate (30) Chapter 1260: The Mysterious Deskmate (30) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing also stood up and looked at the two suggestively, ¡°Whoa, Feng Tianqi, you got guts. You actually dare to pester Xiaoxiao? Let me tell you. Her man, Yin Shaojie, is the king of jealousy. Careful not to let him see you like this or you¡¯ll get it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao brushed off Feng Tianqi¡¯s hand and asked him, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? Just say it.¡± Feng Tianqi nced at Han Qiqing, his expression clearly telling her ¡®You are a third wheel. Can you please leave us?¡¯ Han Qiqing smiled at him and pretended not to understand. Feng Tianqi frowned. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to ask her to leave, so he grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Seeing as he really seemed to have something to tell her, she went along with him. They went to a ce where they could be alone. Feng Tianqi then said to her, ¡°Today is my birthday.¡± ¡°Ah? Are you for real?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, startled. Feng Tianqi grinned, nodded, and said. ¡°Yeah! Why would I lie to you? So I want you to give me something as a birthday present.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°You¡¯re real audacious, aren¡¯t you? Who the heck asks for a birthday present like this?¡± ¡°Do you want to give me a birthday present or not?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. Since he asked, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for Mu Xiaoxiao to refuse him. So she asked, ¡°Tell me then. What birthday present do you want?¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± Feng Tianqi stared at her delicate face. His gaze shifted down and stopped at her soft lips, and he said in a very cheerful tone, ¡°A kiss from you!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought she misheard him. The tone in which he said that was as if he were saying ¡®the weather is really good today¡¯. There was not a hint of romance in it. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked. Feng Tianqi pointed to her lips and emphasized every word. ¡°A kiss from you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This time, she was sure that she hadn¡¯t misheard him. She folded her arms at her chest and stared at him. ¡°Today is definitely not your birthday, right? Why do you want a kiss?¡± ¡°Because I suddenly want a kiss.¡± Feng Tianqi said casually. ¡°Huh? You just want to see what a kiss feels like?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head tilted to the side as she looked at him uprehendingly. Feng Tianqi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°Then you can look for other girls to try it with. You can easily find a girl. Someone will definitely be willing. Why do you have toe to me?¡± Looking annoyed, Feng Tianqi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find a girl I don¡¯t know, so I came to you. I heard that a girl¡¯s mouth is sweet, is that true?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Who told you that? Your brother?¡± ¡°Will you do it or not? It¡¯s only a kiss.¡± Feng Tianqi apparently thought that this was a very simple matter. Mu Xiaoxiao said to him seriously, ¡°Unless a donkey kicks my head, I¡¯ll never agree to that! Forget about it!¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s just a simple kiss¡­¡± He still wanted to convince her. Chapter 1261 - The Mysterious Deskmate (31) Chapter 1261: The Mysterious Deskmate (31) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand wordlessly, interrupting him. She rolled her eyes at him and gave him an example. ¡°What if that boy from earlier, Gong Zhu, asked you to kiss him? Would you be willing to?¡± Feng Tianqi looked disgusted, unwillingness clearly written on his handsome face. ¡°You said that it¡¯s only a kiss and you won¡¯t lose anything from it. Why not from him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used his earlier words against him. ¡°That¡¯s different! He¡¯s a guy. Why should I kiss a guy? That¡¯s gross!¡± Feng Tianqi sounded repulsed by the idea. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, you don¡¯t like him, so of course you¡¯re not willing to kiss him. If you like him, it won¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a guy or a girl.¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her. He understood what she was saying now. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not letting me kiss you because you don¡¯t like me? Is that what you mean?¡± ¡°You could say that. Even though I don¡¯t hate you, I have no romantic feelings towards you. If I don¡¯t like you that way, I will never let you kiss me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used this opportunity to lecture him. Feng Tianqi thought for a while. With sincerity in his eyes, he asked, ¡°What must I do to make you like me, then? As in, romantically.¡± She said exasperatedly, ¡°I already have a boyfriend! I like him very much. I really love him! My feelings have no intention of changing, okay? Understood?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about only liking one person for your entire life?¡± Feng Tianqi expressed his displeasure. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°Why do you care! I have nothing to say to an idiot like you who does even know what romantic feelings are. You¡¯ll understand when you really like a person someday.¡± Feng Tianqi pursed his lips and shook his head. ¡°I think that¡¯s boring and uninteresting.¡± He didn¡¯t think that liking someone was anything fun! Racing, though, was something fun. ¡°Why do you want to kiss me, then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t understand what this guy was thinking. Was he an alien?¡± Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that already? I want to know how it feels like to be kissed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao inhaled deeply, urging herself to not argue with him. Suddenly, she had an idea. She chuckled darkly and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°I think¡­ there¡¯s someone who¡¯s really suited to be your guinea pig!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Feng Tianqi looked interested. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°The girl who likes you. That bookworm!¡± ¡°Her? No thanks!¡± Feng Tianqi rejected her immediately. ¡°Think about it. She likes you a lot, so she must be willing to do anything for you, right? If you kiss her, she will definitely like you even more. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged. Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi paused for a while, as though he were really considering what she had said. Mu Xiaoxiao giggled. ¡°Think about it seriously. I think she¡¯s the best choice.¡± With that, she left. Feng Tianqi was now alone, deep in thought. Chapter 1262 - The Mysterious Deskmate (32) Chapter 1262: The Mysterious Deskmate (32) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next two sses were English lessons that Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel like attending. English lessons were simply a time for her to spend daydreaming. Ater physical education, she parted with Han Qiqing and decided to head to the Student Union building to find Yin Shaojie. As she walked past the hallway lined with orchids, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a cat meowing softly. Her ears twitched and she instinctively turned to look for the cat. There were some rustling noises. Then, a little dark figure jumped into the grass nearby. Mu Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of it. It looked like a gray cat. She crept up and slowly parted the grass. The cat hiding inside immediately looked up at her. Wow! It was a gray Scottish Fold! So pretty! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t resist little animals like cats, especially when they were cute like Scottish Folds. Just looking at its beautiful blue eyes as it stared back was making her heart melt. ¡°Little kitty¡­ Did you run away from home? Bad kitty. Come on out, I¡¯ll give you a hug,¡± she said it in a cutesy, child-like manner. The cor on the cat¡¯s neck meant that it belonged to someone. It was dangerous for house cats to be out like this. House cats would have difficulty feeding itself during the winter. ¡°Meow~¡± the cat meowed at her. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the sound of it. God! How cute! She really wanted to hug it! She squatted down, waved her hand at it, and negotiated with it in a friendly manner. ¡°Little kitty, can youe out? I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m a good person. Do you want to go home? I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± ¡°Meow~¡± the cat meowed at her again but it stepped back. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to be wandering about like this, okay? If you can¡¯t find a warm ce to sleep, you¡¯ll freeze to death. And it¡¯s hard to find something to eat outside. You¡¯ll starve to death.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lectured it. However, the cat seemed annoyed by her as it turned and ran away. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t run away! Little kitty, you really shouldn¡¯t wander around. Let me send you home, alright? If you don¡¯t want to go home, you cane to my house.¡± She quickly chased after it. The cat was very agile. It raced up a tree. Mu Xiaoxiao ran under the tree and looked up at it, afraid that she would lose it. ¡°Should I go and buy some fish?¡± she muttered. She thought for a moment, but she decided that she couldn¡¯t leave. What if the cat ran somewhere else after she left? Just then, she heard the cat meowing as though it were asking for help. Could it not jump down? Mu Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves and prepared to save the cat. ¡°Little kitty, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯lle to save you. Be good and don¡¯t move.¡± The cat was shaking and Mu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for it. Fortunately, the tree didn¡¯t look too hard to climb. Mu Xiaoxiao began to climb up. ¡°I¡¯ming¡­¡± Chapter 1263 - The Mysterious Deskmate (32) Chapter 1263: The Mysterious Deskmate (32) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She climbed up a few steps and was about to reach the cat, but she could not climb any further. Her strength was running out as she held on. Her hand suddenly slipped and she fell down. ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡ª¡± A shadowy figure appeared out of nowhere, and like a gust of wind, it swept over and caught her. Frightened, Mu Xiaoxiao stared into the person¡¯s eyes. They were clear and ck. She looked at his eyes and his well-defined facial features. He had a cool, handsome face. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had seen many hot guys before, was quite amazed. More important than his face was the air about him that gave off a special charm. Ah¡­ ¡°You are¡­¡± Was he the mysterious person who came in the morning? From his ck get-up, and his tall, handsome figure, she could still tell that he was the mysterious guy who had saved everyone in the morning! Before she could finish speaking, he put her down silently. ¡°Meow~¡± The cat on the tree cried for help again. She grumbled to the cat on the tree. ¡°Who told you to get up so high! Now you know how scary it is, huh? Bad kitty!¡± He looked at her and then turned to look at the cat on the tree. Then he grabbed the tree trunk, and with unbelievable nimbleness, he climbed up the tree in a few steps. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. His skillful movements were too cool! She almost cried out and was even about to apud him. The Scottish Fold was very meek toward him for some reason, perhaps because it was afraid. As he brought the cat down, it didn¡¯t struggle and stared at him the whole time with its innocent, blue eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wondered if the cat was female. He jumped down and gave the cat to Xiaoxiao. Then, without a word, he turned and walked away. ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but stop him. He didn¡¯t hear it and continued to walk away. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly caught up to him and asked, ¡°Have we met somewhere? You look familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡± He still didn¡¯t say anything, not even looking at her as though she didn¡¯t exist. Damn! Must this guy act so cool? It was the first time that she had bumped into such a snag. If it was any other person, she would have definitely turned and left. She wouldn¡¯t be bothered! But after witnessing him saving people and the cat, she was sure that he was definitely not a bad person. If he were a bad person, why would he risk his life to save strangers? He walked a little further and went under a tree by the side. Standing under the tree, he leapt up and grabbed a thick branch. Then he swung forward and grabbed his jacket that was hanging on the tree. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at him. She then realized that he had probably been resting in the tree. ¡°Oh yeah, where is your motorcycle?¡± A big one like that would be very conspicuous, right? Where did he put it? He nced at her from the corner of his eyes, put on his jacket, and walked toward a bush. Mu Xiaoxiao followed behind him. Oh, so that was where the heavy motorcycle was hidden! No wonder no one noticed him. Chapter 1264 - The Mysterious Deskmate (34) Chapter 1264: The Mysterious Deskmate (34) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao thought that given his poprity in Shangde High, if people noticed his heavy motorcycle, it would definitely attract a crowd, making it impossible for him to continue resting in the tree. However, it was strange. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was nted as she looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Are you really a transfer student? Which ss are you in? Why are you hiding here instead of going to ss?¡± If he wasn¡¯t a transfer student, then why didn¡¯t he leave after visiting the principal¡¯s office? He continued to ignore her. He pushed the heavy motorcycle out from the bushes and got onto the motorcycle. Mu Xiaoxiao held the cat as she watched him. As he passed by her, the cat in her arms suddenly started moving about, waving its paws at him, looking as though it wanted to go with him. He turned to the side and looked at the cat in his arms. ¡°Meow~¡± the cat sounded as though it were unwilling to part. It kept leaning over to him as though it wanted to go with him. ¡°Little kitty, quiet down¡­¡± Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of her and pressed on the cat¡¯s little head. ¡°Meow~¡± the cat meowed again softly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw him petting the cat¡¯s head. He seemed to smile faintly. His eyes curved slightly as well, as though gentleness came over him. Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes forcibly, wondering if she was seeing things. He retracted his hand and rode away in his ck, heavy motorcycle. ¡°Meow meow~¡± the cat meowed, watching as he left. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, rubbing its head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you lucky? He smiled at you, but he was so cold toward me. Ah! Oh yeah, I forgot to ask him for his name.¡± He hadn¡¯t said a word to her. But he treated the little kitty differently. This was the first time Mu Xiaoxiao encountered such treatment. ¡°Meow!¡± The cat raised its head and red at her. With its fleshy paw, it scraped her as if protesting. The cat turned its head away, trying to get down. ¡°You want to run away again? I won¡¯t let you run away again. Be good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged it tightly so that it wouldn¡¯t move about. She made an angry expression and even tapped on its side. Such a fat kitty. It was definitely not a stray cat. It must be a house cat, and a very pampered one at that. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be behaving so arrogantly. ¡°Meow!¡± The cat was angry at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to lecture it when she heard a child in the distance crying out, ¡°Meatball! Meatball! Where are you? Come out! Meatball!¡± ¡°Meatball?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held the the cat up and exchanged nces with the cat. Seemed fitting. Chapter 1265 - The Mysterious Deskmate (35) Chapter 1265: The Mysterious Deskmate (35) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re Meatball?¡± Upon hearing that name, the cat meowed at her as if it were replying to her. Mu Xiaoxiaughed. ¡°Meatball! You scoundrel! Don¡¯t take my Meatball. Hurry up and give it back to me!¡± A little boy rushed over to her, looking like he wanted to fight as he reached out to push her. ¡°Hey! Be careful, you brat. How can you be so rude?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly dodged to the side. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t catch her, the little boy pointed at her and said, ¡°Hurry up and give me back Meatball, you devil! Meatball is family. You can¡¯t take it away! Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. This little boy must have gotten influenced by animated films, huh? Mu Xiaoxiao held the cat in one hand and pretended to be angry, looking at the little boy as she said, ¡°You say that I¡¯m a devil? Say that again, and I will take Meatball home and cook it! Yeah, I¡¯ll have it braised!¡± ¡°Y-you¡­ You¡¯re too evil! How can you¡­¡± The little boy was so anxious that his eyes were watery. Mu Xiaoxiao was only joking with him and she didn¡¯t expect him to be so easily scared. However, she forgot that children were very naive and would believe whatever she said. Thus, she quickly added, ¡°I was only joking with you. Meatball is so cute. Why would I eat it? Besides, I¡¯m also a friend of Meatball. I saved her just now. Am I right, huh? Meatball?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook the cat¡¯s little head and smiled at it. However, Meatball rolled its eyes at her, twisting about in her hand as if wanting to escape from her evil clutches. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little hurt and she handed the cat back to the little boy. ¡°Here you go,¡±she said dejectedly. The little boy batted his watery eyes as though he couldn¡¯t believe it. Looking at the cat in her hand, he quickly took the cat back into his arms. ¡°Meatball, Meatball¡­¡± He stroked the cat¡¯s face. The cat meowed at him. Using its face to stroke against his, they enjoyed each other¡¯s presence. ¡°Hey,¡± she said to the little boy. The little boy stepped back as if he were afraid that she would snatch the cat from him. He even held the cat behind him as he stared at her. ¡°W-what?¡± Her arms akimbo, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and lectured him, ¡°Since you love your Meatball this much, then you should look after her well. Don¡¯t let it run away, okay? What if it runs out and can¡¯t find its way back home? It¡¯ll have no choice but to wander around outside. In this weather, it¡¯ll be cold and hungry. She¡¯ll die outside. Who knows, she might even be caught by bad guys to be abused and tortured. Do you want to see that happen?¡± The little boy shook his head and promised, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll take good care of Meatball from now on¡­¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. If you take it out for a walk, you should keep a leash on it so that it won¡¯t run around, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at the cat sitting in the little boy¡¯s arms. Chapter 1266 - The Mysterious Deskmate (36) Chapter 1266: The Mysterious Deskmate (36) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She couldn¡¯t help herself and reached out to pat its head. ¡°Meow~¡± Meatball had fast reflexes and moved its head away. Mu Xiaoxiao was disappointed. She poked its forehead and harrumphed. Meatball shook its head. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. Even though the cat didn¡¯t like her, she still felt reluctant to leave, and wanted to continue ying with it. The little boy nced at her before snatching up the cat and running away. Mu Xiaoxiao then took out her phone. After seeing the caller ID, she answered it. ¡°Hello,¡± her voice sounded a little gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie had wanted to ask her where she was, but heard something in her voice and changed his question. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer, but asked instead, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Not yet. You¡¯re not in the ssroom, right? Where did you run off to? Didn¡¯t you promise me not to run off? Have you gone out of school again?¡± ¡°How did you know¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused before remembering that he had informants in her ss, so he would obviously know if she wasn¡¯t in ss. ¡°I didn¡¯t go out. I¡¯m in school. I just didn¡¯t feel like attending English ss. Originally¡­ I wanted to go over to the Student Union building to look for you, but after walking for a bit, I found a lost cat, and it¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to ry everything that had happened. However, Yin Shaojie seemed to be busy, and moved the speaker away to talk to someone before turning back to talk to her again. ¡°Come to the Student Union building. Don¡¯t run off again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered. He must be busy with a meeting. Yin Shaojie hung up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and kicked the grass beneath her feet before strolling over. At the Student Union building. She didn¡¯t want to interrupt his meeting and thus sent him a message saying that she was here, before strolling into his office by herself. Bored, shey on the sofa and started to y with her phone. After an indeterminate amount of time, Yin Shaojie finally appeared and entered the office. ¡°Did something happen just now?¡± He ced the file in his hands onto the coffee table and squatted before her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and crossed her legs. She pouted as she said, ¡°When I wasing over to find you, I met a really cute cat. It was a Scottish Fold! Its eyes were blue, just like a gem. It was so pretty! But it had a bad temper, and it looked like it didn¡¯t like me¡­ It was so fierce to me but it was different towards¡­ boys. I think it¡¯s a female.¡± Yin Shaojieughed when he heard her description. ¡°It might be. So you¡¯re upset because it refused to y with you?¡± He knew that she liked little animals, especially cats. Just then, the boy who had followed Yin Shaojie in said pleasingly, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, if you like Scottish Folds, I know someone whose Scottish Fold is pregnant, and is about to give birth. If you want, I can get her to gift one to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head as well. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want one, thank you.¡± The boy scratched the back of his head awkwardly, ¡°Oh, I see. If you want one someday, let me know.¡± Chapter 1267 - The Mysterious Deskmate (37) Chapter 1267: The Mysterious Deskmate (37) ¡°No thanks, I don¡¯t want to raise one,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie reached out to touch her face and looked into her eyes, seeming to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°You have to take care of me, so where would you find the time to raise a cat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thumbed her nose at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the one taking care of me instead?¡± She knew that he was trying to change the subject. Yin Shaojie reached out to pull her up. Looping an arm around her shoulders, he said, ¡°You said it yourself. Since I¡¯m the one taking care of you, you have to be good and listen to me.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re using that phrase again. Can¡¯t you change it? I¡¯m not a pet you¡¯re raising.¡± Besides, didn¡¯t shee over obediently to the Student Union building just like he told her to? Didn¡¯t that count as being good? ¡°You¡¯re obviously not a pet. You¡¯re my wife.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. Holding her hand, he walked over to the office desk. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s attention was evidently not on him. After getting Mu Xiaoxiao a seat, he helped her arrange her ruffled hair. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and pursed her lips. Tugging at his shirt, she whispered, ¡°That cat from earlier was really, really cute.¡± Yin Shaojie could tell that she really liked it. The corners of his mouth tugged upwards in a smirk. ¡°You want to raise one?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even think and just shook her head. ¡°No.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to raise one, but she felt that raising a pet needed careful consideration. Indeed, she really liked little animals, but she knew that she had no patience to take care of pets. Since she knew what was going to happen, she would rather not raise one from the start. Yin Shaojie patted her head and smiled. ¡°When we get married and have kids, let¡¯s raise a pet.¡± He knew that she was reminiscing about the cat she had when she was little. ¡°Um¡­ President¡­¡± The boy stammered before speaking up. He walked over slowly and stood before the office desk, speaking in a low voice. Yin Shaojie finally heard him and looked up at him. ¡°What is it?¡± The boy smiled and said, ¡°Today.. is Qiya¡¯s birthday. She says she¡¯s treating everyone in the Student Union. Everyone wants you to be there if¡­ you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s Qiya¡¯s birthday?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Qiya was one of the department leaders in the Student Union. However¡­ Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked her, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Do I have to? I¡¯m not familiar with any of the Student Union members. I don¡¯t want to go. You can go yourself.¡± Since it was a Student Union event, she obviously wouldn¡¯t prevent him from going. The boy seemed to be afraid that Yin Shaojie would reject him, and said hastily, ¡°Why would you not be familiar with us? Mu Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t we quite familiar with each other? How can you not be when you¡¯ve visited the Student Union building so many times? Join us. The more, the merrier.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did have an impression of this boy. They had indeed met several times before and he gave her a good impression. She remembered that Qiqing and Song Shijun were also part of the Student Union, and would probably be attending too. Thus, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then.¡± Yin Shaojie paused for a while, seemingly wanting to say something, but he only looked at her and smiled. Chapter 1268 - The Mysterious Deskmate (38) Chapter 1268: The Mysterious Deskmate (38) Mu Xiaoxiao caught his expression. She asked, ¡°Your expression seems a little weird. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Yin Shaojie waved the boy out. He then squeezed into the same chair with her. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you sitting down? There¡¯s not enough space for two people in this seat.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡± After Yin Shaojie sat down, their bodies were literally pressed against each other. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s a real squeeze here, okay?¡± ¡°Squeezing is good.¡± Yin Shaojie almost squeezed her off the seat and reached out to catch her waist. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t argue against him and could only stand up and stare at him wordlessly. Yin Shaojie beckoned at her and pointed to his thighs. ¡°Another seat here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± She harrumphed at him. He was deliberately trying to get her to sit on his thighs, right? She wasn¡¯t going to fall for that. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s short legs did a little hop and sat on the desk. She looked at him from above. pping the table, she pointed at his nose. ¡°Now¡¯s interrogation time. You smiled so strangely earlier¡­ Was the girl called Qiya one of your exes?¡± Yin Shaojie looked guilty as charged. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips as she red at him. Heughed out loud suddenly and held her little hand. ¡°It¡¯s not true! Whatever it was, I wouldn¡¯t have made a move on someone so close to me. The rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass by its burrow, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, are you proud of that fact?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with her finger. Yin Shaojie held her finger and coaxed, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m doing penance for it! I really regret it. Dear, don¡¯t ever mention this again, please?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like to talk about this topic. Even though she knew that he didn¡¯t like those girls, she couldn¡¯t help but be ovee with jealousy every time they were mentioned. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it again. Tell me then, what did you mean by that expression earlier? Do you have a special rtionship with this Qiya?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his hands and corrected her. ¡°I have no special rtionship with her! I¡¯m the President of the Student Union and she¡¯s the head of the organization department. That¡¯s our rtionship and we don¡¯t have any private dealings¡­¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Yin Shaojie coughed and looked at her. ¡°She might¡­ perhaps¡­ probably¡­ I guess¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and continued his sentence for him. ¡°Simply put, she likes you, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Does anyone know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was thorough in her questioning. Yin Shaojie frowned and thought about it before answering, ¡°Hm¡­ I think it¡¯s considered secret.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and looked at him. She asked, ¡°Rate her as a person. Is she pretty?¡± ¡°Hm, if it¡¯s her looks¡­ she¡¯s not pretty.¡± Yin Shaojie shook her head as he yed with her hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s not bad at her work and has greatworking skills, so she¡¯s able to invite the entire Student Union to celebrate her birthday with her.¡± Chapter 1269 - The Mysterious Deskmate (39) Chapter 1269: The Mysterious Deskmate (39) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to retract her hand. She said in a sour tone, ¡°Hey, it seems like you pay a lot of attention to her!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, held her hand tightly, and brought it to his lips to kiss. ¡°She¡¯s my subordinate, and I naturally have to pay attention to her work performance, but I don¡¯t pay much attention to anything else. Can you stop being so jealous?¡± He was going to stop his teasing to prevent her from bing overwhelmed with jealousy. Even though he liked to see how much she cared about him, it wasn¡¯t good to be jealous. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the table and red at her. ¡°Qiqing said I attract all sorts of people, but I think you¡¯re the one who does that instead! Oh yeah, there are so many girls in the Student Union. How many of them have a crush on you?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ how would I know that? I¡¯m not a worm in their stomach. Also, I don¡¯t have time to care about who likes me.¡± Yin Shaojie stood up and put an arm around her waist. He then pressed his handsome face against her soft cheek. He asked, ¡°Do you still want to go then? If you don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s not. I can tell them that I won¡¯t be going.¡± That was why he asked her if she wanted to go. ¡°Don¡¯t press yourself against me like that, okay? You¡¯re heavy and I¡¯m about to be squashed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao moved her shoulder, trying to get the sloth off her back. However, Yin Shaojie pressed himself against her even more forcefully and snuggled into her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard the fatigue in his voice and stopped what she was doing. She turned her head slightly. ¡°Have you been busy with Student Union matters for the entire day?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. He was practically enveloping her entire being in his embrace, leaning into her as he closed his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say a word. Her heart ached for him and she let him hug her. After a while, she shifted slightly because he wasn¡¯t moving. In a soft voice, she whispered, ¡°Hey, do you want to go to the sofa to rest, or to the room to lie down for a while?¡± ¡°Are you going to sleep with me?¡± His voice was muffled and low, as though he were about to fall asleep, but it also held a hint of yfulness. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ¡°Sure, but the bed is too small. If the two of us lie down, you won¡¯t befortable.¡± ¡°How about you lie on me as I lie on the bed?¡± Yin Shaojieughed lightly. He lowered his head and used his lips to nuzzle her neck, as though he was kissing her. Sheughed and said, ¡°I think we need to buy a bigger bed for the room.¡± ¡°Sure. If the bed is big, it¡¯d befortable to roll around on it.¡± Yin Shaojie continued to kiss her. He started with her ears and pressed soft kisses until he reached her shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended that she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and said amusedly, ¡°The bed¡¯s for you to sleep in and not for rolling around.¡± ¡°I can sleep when I¡¯m alone, but when I¡¯m with you¡­ we can roll around and y some games¡­¡± Chapter 1270 - The Mysterious Deskmate (40) Chapter 1270: The Mysterious Deskmate (40) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He moved his lips up, teasing her cute little earlobe. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ticklish and numb. She shrank back and said, ¡°Enough, didn¡¯t you say you were tired? Stop fooling around and go to the room to rest. There¡¯s only a period left before school ends.¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting right now. I think resting like this is more effective.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°But the way you¡¯re leaning on my neck feels ufortable¡­¡± Her neck would hurt if he continued. He said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll switch positionster. ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡± There were two knocks on the door. Before the pair could react, someone pushed the door in. ¡°President, the instructor has been¡­¡± A girl walked in and she froze upon seeing the two. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed a little and she tapped Yin Shaojie. It was only then that Yin Shaojie looked up towards the girl. ¡°Qiya, is there anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl. So this girl was Qiya. She was very pretty! Why did he say otherwise? Perhaps owing to today being her birthday, she was wearing some light makeup. Her features were enhanced and shehe looked really pretty. He Qiya felt a little awkward and looked at them, embarrassed. She raised the thing she was holding in her hand and said, ¡°President, the instructor sent this.¡± ¡°Okay, just put it on the table,¡± Yin Shaojie said mildly. His attitude was normal and professional. He Qiya walked over and put the thing on the table. She then nodded at the pair before leaving, even closing the door. Mu Xiaoxiao was staring at her figure, and only looked at Yin Shaojie after she left. ¡°So that was Qiya? How is she not pretty? You call that not pretty? Yin Shaojie, are you guilty of something? Why did you lie to me?¡± Yin Shaojie took her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. She doesn¡¯t look pretty to me because to me, there is only one pretty girl in the entire world, and that is¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand any more of his sweet nothings. ¡°Alright, alright, stop. I¡¯m about to throw up.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change my words then. All the girls in this world are pretty, but there¡¯s only one girl who¡¯s ugly and her name is¡­¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s called Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Do you want to die!¡± Just then, the door to the office opened again. Song Shijun was about to speak after his entrance, until he saw the position they were in. ¡°Um¡­ Should I¡­ quietly¡­ turn around and leave?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie rolled their eyes at him simultaneously. ¡°You can roll out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the door. ¡°No way!¡± Song Shijun said, walking in. He went over to the mini fridge, took out a soda, and started drinking. ¡°Oh yeah, have they told you about Qiya¡¯s birthday meal invitation? Shaojie, you¡¯re probably not going, right?¡± ¡°He is!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who answered. Song Shijun almost choked on his drink. He looked at her, stunned. ¡°He¡¯s going? Xiaoxiao, are you going?¡± Chapter 1271 - The Mysterious Deskmate (41) Chapter 1271: The Mysterious Deskmate (41) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going. What¡¯s so shocking about it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Qiya being able to invite the entire Student Union to her birthday meal meant that she came from a good background. Besides, the students at Shangde High weren¡¯t ordinary people. Song Shijun walked over, pointed a surreptitious finger at Yin Shaojie and leaned into her ear. ¡°Then do you know¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao acknowledged it openly. ¡°Qiya likes him.¡± She suddenly remembered something and she pulled Song Shijun aside. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°You should know the number of people who like Yin Shaojie in the Student Union, right?¡± Song Shijun lowered his head, counting internally. He then answered, ¡°There are quite a few¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by his answer. She was suddenly struck with curiosity and asked, ¡°What about the number of people who like you?¡± Song Shijun paused for a while before coughing. ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s pretty big!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and teased, ¡°You¡¯re lying, right? Are you sure anyone likes you? With Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue around, your market must been really spoiled, right? Okay, I¡¯ll stop making fun of you. There must be at least one or two girls who like you, right?¡± Song Shijun took offense at her words. ¡°What do you mean ¡®at least¡¯? Quite a few girls like me, okay!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, there are quite a few who like you. Stop getting so riled up,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said patronizingly. ¡°Since when am I riled up? I¡¯m not riled up!¡± Song Shijun said. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his antics. ¡­ Lanya Western Restaurant was one of the upscale restaurants near Shangde High. For her birthday, He Qiya booked the entire restaurant and it was even rumored that she had invited a head chef from a Michelin Star restaurant. The entire restaurant was decorated for a birthday. Near the entrance was a table piled with everyone¡¯s gifts. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know He Qiya personally, presenting her with a gift was basic etiquette. After the crowd sat down, many boys and girls surrounded He Qiya, talking to her. The atmosphere was friendly and lively. It was obvious that He Qiya was very popr. Yin Shaojie leaned over ans whispered into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± The food at the birthday party was self-service, and if there was something that one felt like eating, they could ask the chef to make it for them on the spot. ¡°Anything is fine. Just get something for me,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, before looking down at her phone, wondering why Qiqing hadn¡¯t arrived. She asked Song Shijun, ¡°Did you tell Qiqing the venue? Why is she not here yet?¡± It had been a while since school was let out. Song Shijun shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about her. She might have gone to buy presents. Wait a while longer. Qiqing takes ages to pick out a present and she knows Qiya, so she might be trying to pick out something special.¡± Just then, a bunch of people walked over, with He Qiya in their midst. ¡°Young Master Jie! What birthday present are you going to give Qiya this time?¡± A well dressed girl smiled as she said to Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and realized that she wasn¡¯t a member of the Student Union, and was probably one of He Qiya¡¯s friends who had also been invited. Upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, she looked at Yin Shaojie. Had he given He Qiya birthday presents before? Chapter 1272 - The Mysterious Deskmate (42) Chapter 1272: The Mysterious Deskmate (42) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Had he given He Qiya a birthday presents before? Yin Shaojie hung his arm around the back of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair and said mildly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± Upon hearing this, the girls around He Qiya looked at one another smilingly before looking at He Qiya. ¡°Qiya wll be really upset if you don¡¯t give her anything.¡± He Qiya frowned slightly. ¡°Can you stop spouting nonsense?¡± ¡°How is this spouting nonsense? Didn¡¯t Young Master Jie give you a limited edition Chanel bagst year? How can he not give anything to you?¡± The girl took a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately when she said that. She then acted shocked and covered her mouth, ¡°Oh, oh, I forgot that Young Master Jie has a new girlfriend.¡± Chanel bag? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. She wasn¡¯t bothered that Yin Shaojie had given He Qiya presents, but he had never mentioned this before! Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie frowned. Beside them, He Qiya looked a little anxious and didn¡¯t dare look at Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Yin Shaojie was about to speak and she grabbed his arm suddenly, preventing him from speaking. She said in a yful tone, ¡°Are you hinting that I¡¯m so petty as to not let him give her a present?¡± ¡°Aiyoh, we all can understand your feelings. However, in any case, Qiya is the head of the organization department, and can be considered one of Young Master Jie¡¯s capable leaders. Giving her a present should be nothing, right?¡±Another girl chimed in. Even though there was a smile on her face, her tone sounded as though she were indignant for her friend. ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m fine whether I get a present or not. I¡¯m already honored that Young Master Jie is attending my birthday party.¡± He Qiya spoke out, stopping her friends. She looked a little anxious and was trying to pull them away. ¡°Qiya, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t fight for yourself that things are snatched away¡­¡± He Qiya interrupted her hastily and reprimanded gently, ¡°I said, stop talking! Sorry, Young Master Jie, my friend was drinking, so she¡¯s spouting nonsense. Sorry.¡± She bowed to Yin Shaojie to apologize. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was dark, looking as though he were going to fly into a rage at any moment. The girls felt a little fearful and thus allowed themselves to be dragged away by He Qiya. After the girls left, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said hastily, ¡°Xiaoxiao, listen to me¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, exin yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never given her any bags before. I didn¡¯t even know that happened on herst birthday.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, his face serious. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Actually¡­ Even if you did given her a Chanel bag, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just like that girl said¡ª she¡¯s one of your capable leaders and giving her a present on her birthday¡­¡± Before she could continue her nonsense, Yin Shaojie interrupted her. Staring into her eyes, he enunciated, ¡°I said, I never gave her a bag! Not a bag, not anything!¡± ¡°Really?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie locked his gaze on hers, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Do you want me to swear?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Alright, I was ying with you. I believe you.¡± Chapter 1273 - The Mysterious Deskmate (32) Chapter 1273: The Mysterious Deskmate (32) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since he told her like that, she had to believe him! If he had really given her a present, he probably wouldn¡¯t lie. And even if that had happened, it was something that had happened in the past, and she was not so petty as to bring up things from the past. ¡°You really believe me?¡± Yin Shaojie was practically in her face right now, his serious gaze meeting hers, trying to ascertain her feelings. ¡°Yes. Do you think I¡¯m dumb? I saw how ufortable she looked earlier, okay? If not, why would I stop you from correcting her right there and then earlier?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She had noticed something amiss and had thus stopped him. After all, it was He Qiya¡¯s birthday today, and it would be awkward if the truth were exposed right then. Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao got a good impression of He Qiya when she saw her in the office earlier. She thought she gave off good vibes. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and smiled at him sweetly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to pat her hair. In his maic voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel¡­ like you¡¯ve grown up.¡± He had thought that she would interrogate him, but not only did she not do these things, she had also been considerate towards He Qiya. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯ve always been considerate!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Right, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But, say, why did she lie and say that you gave her a birthday gift? Or is it some kind of misunderstanding?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched a finger to her lip as she cocked her head to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± It was enough that she believed him. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s go after eating. I don¡¯t really like those girls around her.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± However, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as Mu Xiaoxiao had imagined. The dishes were incredibly delicious and Mu Xiaoxiao, being a foodie, was in a great mood. She was almost full, and was considering if she wanted to get something else to eat. Yin Shaojie went to get desserts for her and Song Shijun said that he was going to bring Qiqing over and was not back yet. Mu Xiaoxiao was drinking water when she heard someone call out from behind, ¡°Young Master Jie¡¯s new girlfriend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like to be addressed that way. Thus, she ignored the person instinctively, pretending she never heard it. ¡°I¡¯m calling you! Do you have any manners?¡± Enraged, the other party walked up and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like it when other people touched her. She looked unhappy as she pped the person¡¯s arm away. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± She lifted her chin and looked at the girl before her, or rather, the three girls before her. They were the ones by He Qiya¡¯s side from before. The girl was looking down at her from a greater height, but Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s aura was more imposing than the girl¡¯s. She didn¡¯t look like she was being bullied. ¡°You¡­¡± The girl who was standing in the middle was the same girl who had spoken rudely from earlier. She rearranged her expression and said to Mu Xiaoxiao arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. You¡¯re just Young Master Jie¡¯s temporary girlfriend. Everyone knows how fast Young Master Jie changes girlfriends.¡± Chapter 1274 - The Mysterious Deskmate (44) Chapter 1274: The Mysterious Deskmate (44) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My Xiaoxiao swept a nce across the girls and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not from Shangde, are you?¡± If they were from Shaojie, they would have known how close she was with Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was even. However, the girls took her words to mean more than what she said. It was as though they heard her mocking them, and their expressions changed into ones of anger. ¡°Yes, we aren¡¯t from Shangde! So what? Do you think that you¡¯re better than other people just because you¡¯re from Shangde? You just happen to be hanging around Young Master Jie. What gives you the right to be so arrogant?¡± ¡°Since when was I arrogant?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Weren¡¯t they the arrogant ones here? The girl in the middle sneered at Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I heard that your results are average and that youe from an average background. How did you get into Shangde?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly and she swept her gaze across them. ¡°How is who I am any of your business? I don¡¯t know you. You have no right to judge me!¡± Were these people crazy? She was just minding her own business but they came over to tell her off. ¡°W-We¡¯re only fighting injustice for Qiya! You¡¯re just pretty. How can youpare to Qiya? Boys are so shallow! They only look at appearances. I¡¯d never imagined that Young Master Jie would also be like that.¡± ¡°Right, Young Master Jie felt something for Qiya. If not, why would he gift her a Chanel bag?¡± ¡°How can you have the face toe to Qiya¡¯s birthday party with Young Master Jie? I¡¯ve never seen a girl as shameless as you!¡± The three girls took turns to voice their opinions, contempt, and disdain evident on their faces. Mu Xiaoxiao red at them coldly, and said suddenly, ¡°Are you really Qiya¡¯s friends?¡± Upon hearing this, the three girls froze in ce, before saying angrily, ¡°What are you talking about! Of course we¡¯re Qiya¡¯s good friends!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and scoffed, ¡°If so, it just shows how brainless you are. ording to you, I¡¯m Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend. You dare to say such things to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that¡­ I¡¯ll use his favor to retaliate against He Qiya?¡± If they were her good friends they would have thought of that, right? ¡°Y-You wouldn¡¯t dare! Even if you do, do you think Young Master Jie will believe what you say and take revenge on Qiya? Qiya has been by his side for more than a year and she¡¯s his capable assistant. Do you think Young Master Jie will listen to you or her? Mind your ce!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other two girls chimed. Mu Xiaoxiao really admired how blind they were. If they knew how intimate she was with Yin Shaojie, would they still dare to say such things? ¡°What if I say¡­¡± A smirk tugged at the corners of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips Chapter 1275 - The Mysterious Deskmate (45) Chapter 1275: The Mysterious Deskmate (45) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her gaze was as noble as a queen¡¯s as she looked at them and said, ¡°What if I say that Yin Shaojie will believe my words without question?¡± The three girls looked as though they had heard an unbelievable story. Disdain was written all over their faces and they even spat. ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get angry, butughed instead. She turned her gaze to Yin Shaojie, who was nearby. He was walking over to her carrying tes of food. ¡°Yin Shaojie,¡± she called out, holding her chin high. The light from above shone on Yin Shaojie¡¯s body. He looked like a model on a catwalk as he strode over to her with his long legs. The crowd around them made a path for him. And he, like a king, carried an aura of being the envy of the world as he walked past the crowd and stood in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, sweeping his sharp gaze across the three girls. They shrank back instinctively. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked and her smiling eyes seemed to hide a little demon in them. She said, ¡°The three of them hit me just now.¡± The three girls panicked and exined hastily, ¡°We didn¡¯t! She¡¯s spouting nonsense. Since when did we hit her! There are so many eyewitnesses!¡± When Yin Shaojie looked at Xiaoxiao his gaze was friendly, but when he turned to the girls, it was furious. ¡°Who hit her?¡± The three girls said simultaneously, ¡°Young Master Jie¡­ W-We really didn¡¯t!¡± He wouldn¡¯t really believe Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side of the story, right? Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed their looks of panic and fear. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think they did.¡± She smiled innocently and stuck her tongue out at him cheekily. Yin Shaojie bent over slightly and stroked her messy bangs. He said, ¡°They might not have hit you, but they bullied you, right? What did they say to you earlier?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips pursed in unhappiness as she remembered their conversation earlier. She didn¡¯t pursue the subject, but only hit her thighs. ¡°My legs seem to be a little numb.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. Suddenly, he bent over and squatted with one knee on the ground. He touched her calves with his hands and began to massage them. ¡°Is this better?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, stunned. She had only wanted him to hammer them gently for her, not massage her! ¡°Uh¡­ my shoulders are aching a little.¡± It was better to let him stand up and massage her shoulders. The crowd fell silent and everyone had turned their heads to look right after he knelt down. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t get up. He held her calf in hisrge hands and took off her shoe. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her eyes widened in surprise. What was he trying to do? ¡°It¡¯s easy to get cramps when your leg is numb. I¡¯ll help you massage it to get the blood flowing so that it won¡¯t cramp easily.¡± He sat up a little, gestured to the desserts he had brought over and said to her. ¡°Eat up, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It¡¯s hard not to mind you when you¡¯re in this position! In front of the entire crowd, he held up her foot and massaged it, not even flinching when he touched the sole of her foot. The three girls beside them were dumbfounded at this sight. Goodness gracious¡­ The Yin Shaojie they heard about in rumors didn¡¯t behave like this! Chapter 1276 - The Mysterious Deskmate (46) Chapter 1276: The Mysterious Deskmate (46) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That unbridled, bossy yboy they knew Young Master Jie to be¡­ How could he be the loving and gentle man right before their eyes? The Young Master Jie of old was high and mighty. Only girls would serve him, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything for them, let alone something like a massage, kneeling in front of her to massage her feet. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t asposed as he was. She didn¡¯t like being seen as a monkey at all. ¡°That¡¯s good enough. My feet aren¡¯t numb anymore. You can stop massaging them.¡± She took his hand off and quickly put on her shoes. Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her. ¡°Do you feel numb anywhere else? I can massage it for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Was he putting on a show for the girls? Yin Shaojie then got up and gestured to the waiter, who was standing idly nearby. The waiter hurried over to him. ¡°Young Master Jie, is there anything I can do for you?¡± Yin Shaojie took a hot towel from the waiter, wiped his hand, gave it back, and waved off the waiter. Throughout the whole process, the ssy air about him made him look like nobility. Almost all the girls at the scene were enchanted by him. Yin Shaojie turned to look at the three girls and asked, ¡°What else do you have to say to my Xiaoxiao?¡± The three girls seemed as though their pressure points had been hit as they stood in a daze. Hearing his question and feeling his cold stare, they quivered and quickly shook their heads. ¡°No, no! We just¡­ wanted to make friends with her.¡± At that moment, even the blind could tell how Yin Shaojie was feeling. ¡°Friends?¡± Yin Shaojie scoffed, his ck pupils seemed to be mocking them, saying, ¡®How can the likes of you have what it takes to be friends with my baby?¡¯ Just then, He Qiya rushed over, her face slightly pale though she had put on fine, light makeup. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! President, they didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s my fault for not being a good host. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry, President. I¡¯ll show them out.¡± The three girls had no intention of staying, so they left with He Qiya. ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted. The three girls and He Qiya stopped short. His aura was intimidating and they couldn¡¯t disobey hismand. Yin Shaojie smiled at them. ¡°Did you forget to say something?¡± The three girls looked dumbfounded. What was there to say? Did they forget to say something? He Qiya was shrewd. And after having been around Yin Shaojie for so long, she knew there was anger hidden behind his smile. She hurriedly tugged at her friends and whispered to them, ¡°Apologize.¡± Looking unwilling, the three girls muttered, ¡°Why should we apologize? We didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Besides, they just spoke out against Mu Xiaoxiao. If they were to turn and apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao, wouldn¡¯t that be pping themselves in the face? Chapter 1277 - The Mysterious Deskmate (47) Chapter 1277: The Mysterious Deskmate (47) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t make him angry. You won¡¯t like what happens next.¡± He Qiya was very anxious as she reminded them. The three girls then came around to it, remembering of the rumors of the Great Master Yin¡¯s bad temper. A chill ran along their backs. The three girls looked at each other and forced themselves toe out and say to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said very magnanimously, ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for? It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m not bothered. Today is Qiya¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s not spoil it. Everyone, please continue and enjoy yourselves.¡± He Qiya politely nodded and took the three friends away. Mu Xiaoxiao observed her as she left. Yin Shaojie leaned his handsome face over to her ear and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering¡­ Was she the one who sent those three girls?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin. ¡°I¡¯m quite a good judge of character. At least, Qiya doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good judge of character? Are you sure? What about that Yu Zhe?¡± Yin Shaojie roasted her. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment. Then she coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Well¡­ Even the best fall down sometimes! Besides, Yu Zhe wasn¡¯t really that bad¡­ It¡¯s already in the past. Why are you bringing it up again?¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so chummy with him?¡± Yin Shaojie sat down, looking at her. He was annoyed at the thought of how chummy she was with that Yu Zhe. She would always go to the cafeteria with Yu Zhe and leave him by himself. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk about these things with him. Looking at the pastries on the te, she changed the subject and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get strawberry cake? Why isn¡¯t it here?¡± ¡°There are no more strawberry cakes,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°But I want them¡­¡± As though Yin Shaojie already knew how she would respond, heughed, ¡°I have already told the chef to prepare it. I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡± ¡°Hehe, thanks!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and sent him a flying kiss. After a while, He Qiya came over to them carrying a whole strawberry cake. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, this is for you. You like strawberry cakes, right?¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she took it. ¡°Um¡­¡± He Qiya seemed as if she had something to say. She hesitated, looking at her but she was afraid to look at Yin Shaojie beside her. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked her considerately. She nced at Yin Shaojie and made up an excuse to send him away. ¡°Help me get a drink. I want a hot one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie got up and left. After Him Shaojie left she rxed as if a weight were taken off of her. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the position next to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep standing there. Sit down. Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± He Qiya sat down and looked at her hesitatingly. Chapter 1278 - The Mysterious Deskmate (48) Chapter 1278: The Mysterious Deskmate (48) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From her expression, it seemed like a topic that was difficult to broach. Mu Xiaoxiao said teasingly, ¡°Just say it. I won¡¯t beat people. I don¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to be so fierce.¡± She took a deep breath and finally found courage. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what she meant by that apology. She didn¡¯t reply but kept listening. He Qiya dropped her head, looking sorry as she said, ¡°Actually, the president didn¡¯t send me any gifts. I lied to my friends. I was the one who bought the Chanel bag for myself¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, her tone was filled only with curiosity. ¡°I¡­¡± He Qiya was very embarrassed, her ears were red and her head drooped lower and lower. Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, ¡°Can you look up and talk to me? You acting like this¡­ makes me feel like I¡¯m so ugly that you don¡¯t even want to look at me.¡± ¡°No.¡± He Qiya looked up at her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile was so cheerful and sweet as though they were only having an idle chat instead of talking about serious things. He Qiya felt a lot more rxed upon seeing her smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°What¡¯s with the ¡®sorry¡¯ again? Can¡¯t you use some other words?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile was getting to He Qiya because she smiled as well. Shemented, ¡°You¡¯re so magnanimous. I thought that you¡¯d be angry about the gift.¡± ¡°So you thought I¡¯d hate you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and gave a yful smile. He Qiya was startled as she looked at her. She hadn¡¯t expect her to be so blunt. ¡°I¡¯m someone¡­ who goes by intuition. I don¡¯t hate you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to her. She had some recollection of He Qiya. After all, she had been around the Student Union with Yin Shaojie often, so she had seen the department heads a couple of times. Though she wasn¡¯t very familiar with them, she had at least some impression of them. Though she didn¡¯t have much of an impression of He Qiya, at least it wasn¡¯t a bad one. She always seemed to be smiling and amiable. And she seemed to be on good terms with the members of the Student Union, always talking andughing around them. ording to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s intuition, this girl couldn¡¯t be someone with ill intentions. ¡°Thank you.¡± He Qiya said gratefully, her expression wasplicated. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I always thought that you were a very nice girl and I¡¯ve wanted to get acquainted with you, but I didn¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°Why? Am I that scary?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked funnily. He Qiya shook her head. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s because of that Yin Shaojie, right?¡± He Qiya gently nodded. She felt more rxed after the conversation. This allowed her to face her wrongdoing squarely. She said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too vain! Last year, on my birthday, I identally told my friends that I liked Young Master Jie. One of them had a boyfriend who was my ex. They triggered me and in a moment of impulse, I went to buy that Chanel bag and told them that Young Master Jie gave it to me. All this time I¡¯ve been living a lie.¡± Fortunately, her friends weren¡¯t studying at Shangde so they couldn¡¯t find out the truth. Chapter 1279 - The Mysterious Deskmate (49) Chapter 1279: The Mysterious Deskmate (49) This was also the main reason why she had lied to them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you friends go overboard saying things to you?¡± He Qiya was silent for a while. Then she smiled, but there was some bitterness in it. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and asked again, ¡°Was it one of the three from earlier?¡± They had really gone too far! However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was why He Qiya still wanted to treat them as friends even after what happened. He Qiya shook her head and said, ¡°No. That friend¡­ went overseas with her boyfriend. She¡¯s not in China now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it your birthday today? She¡¯s noting back to celebrate with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s only a birthday. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said He Qiya. ¡°Today is your eighteenth birthday, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked straight into her eyes and saw a trace of sadness inside. An eighteenth birthday marked the passage into adulthood. Shouldn¡¯t her good friends be there to celebrate this event with her? He Qiya smiled and said, ¡°My friend values boys over friends. Her boyfriend is more important to her. Of course I can¡¯t be more important than her boyfriend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only she who thinks that you¡¯re not important,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. He Qiya¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Why do you care about a friend like her? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have other friends,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Those three girls from earlier weren¡¯t very genuine friends either. Evidently, He Qiya didn¡¯t want to talk about this. Her expression didn¡¯t look good as she hurriedly exined, ¡°They treat me as a friend. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to expose her. He Qiyaughed bitterly, her eyes filled with envy as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You know what? Every time I see you together with Qiqing, I feel very envious. I feel very envious of your friendship.¡± She could tell from their conversations and how they touched each other how good their friendship was. Moreover, whenever Han Qiqing was chatting with Song Shijun at the Student Union, she would mention Mu Xiaoxiao from time to time. He Qiya could always overhear Han Qiqing talking about the things that Xiaoxiao liked, the things that she hated, and what Xiaoxiao was doing that day. To tell if a person really treated you as a friend, you could simply tell from how they behave and talk about you behind your back. Thus, He Qiya could see how much Han Qiqing cared about Mu Xiaoxiao. He Qiya was green with envy at the thought of their close friendship. Mu Xiaoxiao said to her, ¡°You can have that too, but you are looking for the wrong person. Those who don¡¯t treat you as a friend shouldn¡¯t be treated as a friend either!¡± Hearing that, He Qiya stared nkly for some time. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me about the gift. I wish you a happy birthday.¡± With that said, she got up and walked over to Yin Shaojie. At that moment, she felt that she should give He Qiya some space to think things over. The three girls came over to Qiya. Chapter 1280 - The Mysterious Deskmate (50) Chapter 1280: The Mysterious Deskmate (50) ¡°Qiya, what were you talking to her about? Don¡¯t apologize to her like an idiot. It¡¯s not our fault. She¡¯s obviously¡­¡± ¡°She looks like a scheming girl, otherwise how could Young Master Jie be so good toward her? I wonder what kind of spell she put on Young Master Jie!¡± ¡°Could she have some special abilities in ¡®that¡¯ area?¡± ¡°Heh, I think so too. On the surface, she may look innocent, but on the inside she¡¯s super flirtatious. Don¡¯t guys like those kinds of girls?¡± As He Qiya listened, she frowned and her expression changed as she looked at them. ¡°Enough!¡± she whisper-shouted them. ¡°What? Qiya, what¡¯s up with you?¡± He Qiya gave a long exhale as if she were breathing out all the anger that had umted inside her. ¡°I said enough!¡± This time, she said it very seriously, emphasizing every word, her eyes resolute as she stared at them. One of them was unhappy. ¡°He Qiya, what¡¯s the meaning of this? We are helping you! ¡°Helping me?¡± He Qiya sneered. She shook her head, looked at them, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be helping me if you stop causing trouble for me! Mu Xiaoxiao was right. If you were really my friend you wouldn¡¯t put me in an embarrassing situation on my birthday!¡± ¡°What was she bad-mouthing us about?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t!¡± He Qiya looked directly at them and said without holding herself back, ¡°She only taught me what it means to be a friend and what it means to be a¡­ hypocrite!¡± Why would she want to keep fake friends like them? He Qiya¡¯s eyes darkened. Although she was a daughter of the rich He Family, the He Family had always favored males over females. Ever since she was young, she had been neglected. At home, she was dispensable. Her parents didn¡¯t care about her and her brothers were always ordering her around. She didn¡¯t receive warmth from her family, so she longed for friendship. So when she had friends around her, she did everything she could to treat them well.. She wanted to keep her friends and wanted to be someone whom they care about. Qiya knew very well that she wasn¡¯t that important to them. But she kept consoling herself that they would start to treat her as an important friend. However, she was wrong. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words had woken her up. She shouldn¡¯t have to lower herself when making friends. Friends were formed when people had an affinity for each other. They¡­ were simply not suitable to be her friends. He Qiya had always disliked how the three of them bad-mouthed people among themselves. They were narrow minded and were always scheming. She had thought that they were her friends, so she tried to be tolerant. But she was wrong. Their views and values were different. It was impossible for them to be friends. Upon hearing what He Qiya said, the three girls frowned and said angrily. ¡°Qiya, are you listening to her now? You don¡¯t want to be friends with us? Hypocrites? You¡¯re saying that we are hypocritical? How are we hypocritical!¡± ¡°Of course you are!¡± He Qiya raised her voice, not caring if other people were watching. She looked straight at them. She had never been in a situation like this before. ¡°When have you ever treated me sincerely? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you three are alwaysughing about me behind my back, saying that I¡¯m stupid! I heard it on two asions! I only pretended not to have heard it!¡± Chapter 1281 - The Mysterious Deskmate (51) Chapter 1281: The Mysterious Deskmate (51) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three of them were her good friends from before she entered Shangde High. Because they weren¡¯t from the same school, they couldn¡¯t hang out often. Afraid that their friendship would fizzle out, she initiated outings to go out shopping or to get food with them every weekend. Because she was the one who always invited them out, she would pay for everything they bought or ate. However, even though she was the heiress to the He Family, she wasn¡¯t pampered at home and thus didn¡¯t have a lot of money. But to maintain their friendship, she was willing to spend money on them, even though she had to ask her parents for money. However, what did she get in return? They mocked her! She knew all about it. One time when she waste to their meeting, she identally heard what they said about her behind her back. She just didn¡¯t want to face it. However, right now, she had the courage to do so. In the past, she had been foolish. That was why she stupidly thought that so long as she treated her friends well, she could keep keep being friends with them. The three girls looked at each other, evidently having never seen this side of Qiya before. One of the girls hurriedly said in a gentle voice, ¡°Qiya¡­ We have treated you like you are our best friend. Don¡¯t listen to that bitch trying to sow discord¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the the bitches!¡± He Qiya scolded them unceremoniously. The three of them were stunned but fury quickly flooded their face. However, He Qiya pointed at the three of them and roared, ¡°Let me tell you, Mu Xiaoxiao is an esteemed guest I invited specially. She isn¡¯t someone you can just holler at! From today on, you¡¯re not my friends anymore. Get out from here! You¡¯re not wee at my birthday party!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The three of them were even more shocked now. ¡°He Qiya, are you crazy? We¡¯re your real friends!¡± He Qiyaughed. ¡°I was crazy before to think of you as my friends. I¡¯m now very clear-minded and I¡¯m very sure who my real friends are.¡± One girl pointed at her nose and scolded her angrily, ¡°He Qiya, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing! You¡¯re just doing this to cozy up to her! You¡¯re disgusting! You¡¯re abandoning us, your friends, just to get into Young Master Jie¡¯s good books. You have no right to be our friend!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! From today on, don¡¯t expect us to care about you anymore! Don¡¯t ever look for us again!¡± He Qiya turned her chin up and looked at them. She only said two words: ¡°Get out!¡± Upon seeing her resolution, they turned beet red with anger. ¡°So what! He Qiya, even if you beg us in the future, we will never be your friends ever again!¡± With that said, the three of them stepped on their high heels and stalked off in anger. He Qiya took a deep breath. Without the noisy people by her side, the atmosphere became quieter and morefortable. She smiled, and now bore the countenance of an heiress. She said to the other people politely, ¡°Sorry about the little problem. Everything is okay now, so please continue to enjoy yourselves~¡± Right now, she didn¡¯t feel any of the awkwardness or sadness of ending a friendship. Just then, someone started pping. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Qiya!¡± ¡°Qiya, you were so cool when you were scolding them earlier!¡± Chapter 1282 - The Mysterious Deskmate (52) Chapter 1282: The Mysterious Deskmate (52) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Things are as they should be! Who were those three girls anyway? They¡¯re not fit to even hold the shoes of our Department Head!¡± ¡°Department Head, that was beautifully executed! No wonder you¡¯re our Department Head!¡± In the end, the crowd congratted her together, ¡°He Qiya! Happy birthday!¡± He Qiya looked at them, tears swimming in her eyes. ¡°Thank you everyone¡­¡± She felt reborn at this moment. She had never felt so blessed. In front of her, Yin Shaojie was being pushed by Mu Xiaoxiao. In his hands was a bouquet of fresh flowers. They were so big that they wererger than a person¡¯s face. ¡°Hurry up and do it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him again. Helpless, Yin Shaojie could only re at her before he strode over. Everyone started to cheer. ¡°Ay¡ª President! President! President!¡± Yin Shaojie walked over and held the flowers out to He Qiya. In his stately Presidential tone, he said, ¡°He Qiya, happy birthday. Thank you for your contributions to the Student Union. In the future, I hope¡­¡± Upon hearing his diplomatic speech, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but boo. Yin Shaojie swept a ce across them. ¡°Have you forgotten who I am?¡± The crowd was stunned andughed nervously. Someone cried out ingratiatingly, ¡°The President¡¯s speech is terrific!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°Enough, stop your bootlicking.¡± The restughed as the atmosphere rxed. He Qiya was smiling as well. She took the flowers and sniffed them before smiling at him. ¡°Thank you, President!¡± She then turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao behind him, moved. Thank you, Mu Xiaoxiao. Thank you for fulfilling a dream that I never dared to pursue. Right there and then, she let go of her crush for Yin Shaojie. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie walked down the street, hand-in-hand. Behind them, a crowd of Student Union members were nning to sing karaoke after the meal. The two of them decided not to go and thus parted ways with them. ¡°Eh, oh right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something. ¡°Where is Shijun? Didn¡¯t he say he was looking for Qiqing? He¡¯s been gone for a long time. We¡¯ve already finished eating, but there¡¯s still no sign of him!¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand and swung it. There was a light smile ying on his handsome face as he shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and knew that he didn¡¯t care about what was happening to Song Shijun. ¡°You¡¯ve only had two or three sses of wine, right? Why do you seem like you¡¯re drunk?¡± Towards the end of their revelry, the mood was very lively, and he had drank a few sses of wine after being encouraged to do so by the crowd. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her phone and called Song Shijun¡¯s number. She was actually a little worried about Qiqing. After a long while, Song Shijun finally picked up just before the dial tone ended. ¡°Hello!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked bluntly, ¡°Song Shijun, did you go to the moon to pick up Qiqing? Why are you taking so long! We¡¯ve already finished eating! Where did you go?¡± ¡°Uh, about that¡­¡± Song Shijun stammered. ¡°What happened? Did something happen to Qiqing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly. ¡°Kinda¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hurried asked, ¡°What happened to Qiqing? Hurry up and tell me! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± Chapter 1283 - The Mysterious Deskmate (53) Chapter 1283: The Mysterious Deskmate (53) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If something had really happened to Qiqing, he should have called her to say so! Song Shijun said, ¡°She said she¡¯s fine, and told me not to interrupt your meal.¡± ¡°What happened to Qiqing? Tell me first!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrogated, looking worried for Qiqing. ¡°Her¡­ that¡­¡± His tone made it seem as though he found it hard to speak out about the matter. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand his hemming and hawing. ¡°Song Shijun, what is wrong with you today? Why are you stammering? Can¡¯t you just spit it out?¡± ¡°She¡­ it¡¯s about that¡­ aiyoh! It¡¯s the thing that you girls get every month!¡± Song Shijun said everything in a single breath. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned before augh escaped her lips. ¡°So you¡¯re taking care of her right now?¡± ¡°She said there was no one at home, so she didn¡¯t want to go home and wanted to stay in school. She then told me to buy this and that for her. I¡¯m almost¡­ I¡¯m almost going mad! Do you know how weirdly I got stared at by other people when I went to get ¡®that thing¡¯ from the supermarket¡­ I was so¡­ Boohoo, I understand the meaning of the phrase ¡®to want to dig a hole and hide inside¡¯ now,¡± Song Shijun said. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ alright, alright. It must have been hard on you. Has Qiqing eaten?¡± ¡°She has¡­ I bought food for her. Hey, why didn¡¯t you ask if I¡¯ve eaten? I gave up the good food and rushed back to take care of her¡­ You girls are so troublesome!¡± Song Shijun sighed as he said. Mu Xiaoxiao understood him, and said, ¡°You won¡¯t mistreat your stomach.¡± ¡°Am I supposed to mistreat her then?¡± Song Shijun asked in return. Mu Xiaoxiao held in herughter andforted hurriedly, ¡°I know you won¡¯t. Alright, for how well you¡¯re treating Qiqing, I¡¯ll give you a little red flower as a reward, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. No one wants your red flower. I think you¡¯d better save it for Shaojie. Alright, I¡¯ll end the call here. Qiqing looks like she¡¯s asleep. I¡¯ll go and watch over her.¡± ¡°Okay, bye. Thanks for the hard work~¡± After hanging up, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just very touched by how well Shijun treats Qiqing.¡± During their meal earlier, Song Shijun had called Qiqing just to ask when she was going to arrive. However, after talking with her Song Shijun rushed out. Mu Xiaoxiao had originally thought that he was going to bring Qiqing over. It seemed as though he had rushed to look for Qiqing because he could tell that she was unwell. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something and smiled suggestively. She looked at Yin Shaojie, her smiling crescent eyes looking crafty as a fox¡¯s. Why are you grinning like that?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to stroke her hair, as though he were petting a little house cat. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that¡­ They reallyplement each other! If there were someone who was that nice to me, I would feel very touched.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm, practically leaning her petite body against his. ¡°Do I not treat you well?¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at her. ¡°You do, but¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw something suddenly and rushed out from his embrace, pulling him forward as she ran. ¡°But what?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as he followed. Chapter 1284 - The Mysterious Deskmate (54) Chapter 1284: The Mysterious Deskmate (54) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She smiled at him. ¡°You can still treat me even better!¡± Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too greedy?¡± Was he still not good enough for her? He had given her everything that he could give. Sometimes, he wished that he could give her all the good things in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him cheekily, in high spirits. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. You spoiled me¡± She took him to the front of a shop. On both sides of the shop wererge ss windows. She nearly pressed against the ss window, her eyes shining as she stared at the kitten inside. ¡°So many kittens! So cute! Look.¡± So she took him here because she saw the kittens. Yin Shaojie stood behind her, his tall body looming over her. He put his hands on the ss window, trapping her between his chest and the ss. Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him. Her expression was filled with tenderness as if her whole heart had melted. ¡°Look. It¡¯s so cute, right? I really want to take it back home~¡± The little kittens looked like they had just learned to walk. They were small and walked unstably. They were simply too adorable. Yin Shaojie put his chin on her shoulder, looked at the kitten inside, and whispered, ¡°Do you want it? We can buy one and take it home. You don¡¯t need to raise it. I¡¯ll have someone at home to take care of it. You can y with it whenever you want.¡± He was talking about raising it at the Yin residence. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient to keep it at their condominium. They had to go to school and might not be able to care for the kitten. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, shook her head, and said, ¡°No.¡± Even though she said that, her eyes seemed reluctant to part with the kitten as she stared at it. Looking at her face from the side, Yin Shaojie kissed her. ¡°Are you still thinking about that little¡­¡± When she was young, she used to have a kitten. She liked it a lot, but¡­ ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him with a smile, her eyes were tender as she watched the adorable kitten. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a pet now. Maybeter.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything and pressed his face against hers. Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy as she watched. She pointed at the kitten inside andughed, ¡°Haha. Look at that one. So dumb! It¡¯s being pushed down by the other one. It¡¯s not happy about it, but it can¡¯t get out of it. It¡¯s too funny!¡± ¡°Look. Look at how this one is walking. It¡¯s feet are vibrating! Hey, how old do you think they are? This one is not even a month old, right?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and answered her, ¡°It¡¯s two weeks old? I¡¯m don¡¯t know much about cats.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the small adjacent enclosure where there were two puppies. ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t that puppy look a little like you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the kitten here looks like you? Mu Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you too in love with yourself?¡± ¡°In love with myself? How can Ipare to you! You¡¯re the one madly in love with yourself, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted at him. Yin Shaojie looked at her. Seeing the opportunity, he lowered his head and pecked her on her little mouth. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit his hand, embarrassed. Yin Shaojieughed indecently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to kiss you when you pouted? You wanted it, so I kissed you. But you hit me instead. My queen, you¡¯re so hard to please!¡± Chapter 1285 - The Mysterious Deskmate (55) Chapter 1285: The Mysterious Deskmate (55) ¡°When! When did I let you kiss me? You¡¯re just being a lecher.¡± ¡°Which part of me is lecherous?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lecherous in every way! You¡¯re always thinking about¡­ ¡®that¡¯. And you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not a lecher? Your head is filled with dirty things.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly, his eyes filled with amusement. ¡°Every part of me is lecherous? Do you know my body like the back of your hand? When did that happen? Did you do something to me at night?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who was the one who secretly kissed me when I was asleep.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kiss openly from now on.¡± With that said, he bossily pinched her chin, making her pout her lips. He pecked and kissed her. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Luckily, it was night time and there weren¡¯t many customers at the pet shop. As the two were frolicking, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Don¡¯t pick it up.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to be disturbed in the middle of kissing. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Qiqing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao brushed his hand off and took out the phone. Eh? It wasn¡¯t Qiqing but Feng Tianqi. Yin Shaojie took a peek. As soon as he saw the name, he said, ¡°Hang it up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, pushed him away, and said. ¡°Let me see what he is calling for.¡± Upon connection, Feng Tianqi¡¯s frustrated voice was heard over the phone, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice sounded as though something were wrong. ¡°I want to settle some ounts with you!¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Perplexed, she asked, ¡°Huh? You want to settle ounts with me? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! What kind of shit advice did you give me! You told me to go and kiss that¡­ In any case, I¡¯m pissed now, and you have to be responsible for it!¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s grievances could be clearly heard over the cell phone. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded, her eyes batting stupidly. Her advice? She told him to go and kiss¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized what it was about. She sniggered, and quickly pursed her lips lest sheughed too loud. But she still couldn¡¯t restrain herself, ¡°Haha, my goodness! Don¡¯t tell me you really ran to kiss that girl?¡± ¡°Ptooey! It¡¯s all your fault for giving that dumb suggestion! Tell me where you are right now. I¡¯m going to find you and settle the score. I¡¯m super pissed now. You must take responsibility for it!¡± Feng Tianqi was extremely angry. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to settle things with him. But she was curious to know what happened between him and Bookworm. Sigh, curiosity killed the cat! Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie, smiled at him, and then told Feng Tianqi where they were. Yin Shaojie ced his palm against the ss in a dashing pose as he watched her. ¡°What¡¯s heing here for?¡± he asked in an unpleasant tone. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted tough at the thought of this, so she told him concisely of what happened. After listening to the story, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. ¡°He¡­ is he an idiot at love?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with her finger, pouted, and snorted. ¡°You think you are qualified to criticize him? Don¡¯t forget how you used to treat me.¡± He was dense when it came to love as well! Yin Shaojie put his arm over her shoulders and pulled her to him. ¡°It¡¯s not the same! We grew up together. I¡¯m just¡­ Anyways, it¡¯s just not the same as his case!¡± Chapter 1286 - The Mysterious Deskmate (56) Chapter 1286: The Mysterious Deskmate (56) Mu Xiaoxiao cast a sidelong nce at him. ¡°In any case, your emotional intelligence is not that great either. Don¡¯t go mocking him.¡± ¡°I want to mock him. Can¡¯t I do that? Whose girlfriend are you anyways? Why won¡¯t you let me mock him?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her, annoyed that she was so protective of Feng Tianqi. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him lest he get jealous again. ¡°I don¡¯t know when he will being. Let¡¯s go in and wait.¡± In the store, there were lots of different breeds of cute cats. She wanted to go in and pet the cats. ¡°Why should we wait for him? Who is he?¡± She actually wanted the Great Master Yin to wait for him? Yin Shaojie grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand. He had to avoid Feng Tianqi. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a walk over there. He cane and find us himself.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re really¡­¡± ¡°Honk honk honk¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, a shrill horn sounded, obviously directed at them. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look and saw a matte blue roadster with a streamlined body parked along the side of the road. It looked really cool. Just then, the car roof retracted, revealing Feng Tianqi¡¯s handsome face. Earlier in the day, he had been very cheerful, but now he had a long face. ¡°Get in the car!¡± He waved at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao onlyughed as she looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Feng Tianqi made a cool pose, looking at her through the sides of his eyes and he said again, ¡°Get in the car! Both of you.¡± Yin Shaojie took a step forward, holding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as he said to him bluntly. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s alreadyte now. Our chauffeur will being soon. We¡¯re going home.¡± Upon hearing that, his brows became even more wrinkled. ¡°It¡¯s not even ten o¡¯clock! How is itte! And I¡¯m looking for Xiaoxiao, not you. You can go back. Xiaoxiao, get in the car!¡± Amused, Yin Shaojie looked at him. ¡°Kid, are you confused? She is my wife, not someone you can order around. She must first get my approval before she goes anywhere!¡± What he said earlier sounded fine. But when it came to thetter part, Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. What did he mean by saying that she had to get his approval first before going anywhere? Feng Tianqi gnashed his teeth, ¡°Yin Shaojie, are you asking for a fight? Alright then, I just happen to be pissed off!¡± He got up. With one hand on the door, the other hand on the windshield, he jumped straight out of the car. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight. ¡°Hey hey! No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly went in between them to stop them. ¡°Eh?!¡± Her eyes widened in amazement as she looked at the right side of Feng Tianqi¡¯s face. On his face was a red palm print¡­ Staring nkly, she batted her eyes and said incredulously, ¡°You¡­ Feng Tianqi, were you pped in the face?¡± No wonder he had been holding the cool pose the whole time. He hadn¡¯t turned his head when looking at her. He must have been scared that she would see the palm print on his face! Exposed, Feng Tianqi¡¯s face darkened and he quickly turned his face away. ¡°No!¡± he shouted in denial. Mu Xiaoxiao was about tough to death, thinking that he looked too cute. It seemed that he kissed Bookworm and got a p in return. He had always thought that the girl was crazy about him so he was probably stupefied with such an unexpected response, right? Chapter 1287 - The Mysterious Deskmate (57) Chapter 1287: The Mysterious Deskmate (57) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He probably never believed that she would p him. And he was always so arrogant. No one had ever hit him like that before. Analyzing his thought process, Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was so exciting and she wanted tough so badly! It was a pity that she didn¡¯t see his expression right after he was pped in the face. Although this was unbing of a friend, she was really curious to know how he looked at that time! Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi grit his teeth. He howled at her in frustration, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Enough! You¡¯re stillughing! It¡¯s all your fault! I¡¯m telling you, you have to be responsible for this! ¡± Yin Shaojie scoffed and he retorted at Feng Tianqi indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be responsible for? You went and disrespected the girl. You deserve to be pped! What has this got to do with Xiaoxiao? Why does she have to take responsibility? Are you a nutjob? ¡± ¡°Who are you saying deserved it?¡± Feng Tianqi pointed at him in rage, looking as if he were about to beat someone up. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to push them away. Yin Shaojie frowned. Staring at her hand, he grabbed it back so that she couldn¡¯t touch another guy¡¯s body. ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao howled at them. ¡°Can you two stop it?¡± She looked at Feng Tianqi, sighed, and said, ¡°I know you must be feeling really angry now. What do you want me to do then?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yin Shaojie called out and red at her. Feng Tianqi puffed his cheeks and said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone. I want you to apany me.¡± Yin Shaojie sneered, ¡°Why should my wife apany you just because you are unhappy?¡± ¡°Alright! How about this? You two will apany me, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread open her hand and looked at them. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t look too agreeable. Yin Shaojie was even more reluctant. Both of them had a long face. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at them. ¡°No? Forget it then! I¡¯ll sleep at Qiqing¡¯s house tonight. You two can go back home to your mothers!¡± Hearing that, they both reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie pped Feng Tianqi¡¯s hand away and pulled her into his arms. He said reluctantly, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Feng Tianqi. ¡°What about you?¡± Feng Tianqi had no choice but topromise, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hands and said with a smile. ¡°Let me see. Where should we go?¡± Feng Tianqi nced at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain and race. There¡¯s an event there tonight.¡± Without waiting for Yin Shaojie to answer, Mu Xiaoxiao rejected the suggestion for him. ¡°No! He was drinking earlier and can¡¯t drive.¡± Feng Tianqi frowned, shooting Yin Shaojie a contemptuous look. ¡°How much did you drink? Aren¡¯t you too lousy? You only drank a little and you can¡¯t drive.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt like kicking him. She pointed at him and lectured him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you drink! You can¡¯t drink and drive! That¡¯s drunk driving! Do you understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying! He¡¯s not even drunk,¡± Feng Tianqi told her. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t restrain herself. She raised her hand, striking a pose as though she were going to hit him. ¡°In any case, no drinking and driving! It¡¯s considered drunk driving when you consume alcohol, got it?¡± Feng Tianqi, who usually ignored people who tried to discipline him, said, ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 1288 - The Mysterious Deskmate (58) Chapter 1288: The Mysterious Deskmate (58) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao turned and pointed to the pet shop behind her and said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Feng Tianqi was going to follow behind her when he saw the kittens and puppies. His eyebrows furrowed and he immediately rejected the idea. ¡°No! I don¡¯t like pets, and I¡¯m allergic to dogs.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, folded her arms, and looked at him incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re allergic to dogs? Are you for real?¡± ¡°Duh, of course it¡¯s for real! Why do I want to lie to you?¡± Feng Tianqi looked as though he wouldn¡¯t go in. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. They couldn¡¯t just leave him alone outside, right? She looked around and her gaze stopped at the mall next to the store. She smiled and pointed to the mall, saying, ¡°You¡¯re unhappy, right? Let¡¯s go there and y! I guarantee that it¡¯ll cheer you up!¡± ¡°Where? What¡¯s there to y?¡± Feng Tianqi said disdainfully. Looking back, Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly waved to the kittens and puppies behind the ss window and said, ¡°Bye bye.¡± Then she hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, pulling him as they walked toward the shopping center. Yin Shaojie said to Feng Tianqi, ¡°Come if you want. When I said that it¡¯ll cheer you up I meant it.¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at her face and his finger lightly touched her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. Yin Shaojie stared at her, his eyes suggesting something. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, buried her face in his arm, and she whispered to him, ¡°Geez, he¡¯s unhappy. Let¡¯s cheer him up. We¡¯ll have fun too. Besides, I haven¡¯t been there for some time. I really feel like going.¡± ¡°You mean the game room above?¡± He knew what she was nning to do. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously, ¡°Yeah.¡± Although Feng Tianqi was still annoyed, he still followed them obediently. On the fifth floor of the mall, there was arge game room with various gaming equipment. On the outside was a row of w cranes. Feng Tianqi swept a nce at the w cranes and he gave Mu Xiaoxiao a look of disdain as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were talking about this?¡± ¡°This is not bad. Let¡¯s y this first! After that, we¡¯ll go inside and y.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged Yin Shaojie, tolling him to go and buy some tokens. After a short while, Yin Shaojie came out, carrying a bag of tokens. Mu Xiaoxiao chose a w crane machine that she liked and waved at them. ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s have a challenge to see who gets it first, okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± Yin Shaojie asked with a smile. Given his personality, he would never y such a childish game, but he could y along with her. He remembered that when they were young, she really liked to y w cranes. She would always ask him to help her get the toys because she was lousy at it. She couldn¡¯t target the toys urately and had never seeded in getting a prize. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him. ¡°What reward do you want?¡± ¡°Since our objective here is to cheer up Feng Tianqi, let¡¯s not gamble, alright? Let¡¯s see who is better at this!¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t beat him so she gave herself a way out lest she loss. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything as he stood by the side. Chapter 1289 - The Mysterious Deskmate (59) Chapter 1289: The Mysterious Deskmate (59) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed and heughed mischievously. ¡°That¡¯s boring. It¡¯s more fun when there¡¯s a bet. Feng Tianqi, don¡¯t you think so too?¡± Hearing that, Feng Tianqi instinctively nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s more fun when you bet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them, irritated. ¡°You guys are really¡­ Must you always have a bet? You guys are ill! Get it treated!¡± She secretly shot a look at Yin Shaojie. This pig-head! What if Feng Tianqi lost? He would have to ept the punishment. Given Feng Tianqi¡¯s personality, he would definitely get unhappy. Wouldn¡¯t that defeat the purpose ofing here? Yin Shaojie realized what she meant. On second thought, she seemed right. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t lose and he didn¡¯t want to lose on purpose either. He spread open his hand and came to apromise. ¡°Alright then.¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t say anything. He had never wanted to y from the beginning. Mu Xiaoxiao extended her hand to Yin Shaojie. Without her saying anything, Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she wanted. He took a token and ced it in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said. She walked up to the w crane, put in the token, and her eyes instantly became focused. She stared at the w above, aiming for the rag doll below. Pah! She pressed the button forcefully. Perhaps he was influenced by the intensity of her focus, but Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but watch the w. The w went down, grabbing at the doll. Mu Xiaoxiao was very excited. She held her breath, quietly chanting, ¡°Grab it, grab it, grab it¡­¡± The w caught the doll. Just as she was about to cheer, the rag doll slipped from the w. The w swayed back and forth as it returned to its original spot. ¡°Humph¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered gloomily as she pped the machine. Damn! Why did she always fail to get it! ¡°w cranes nowadays are too tough, aren¡¯t they? How can you even pick anything up?¡± Feng Tianqi scoffed and roasted her, ¡°It¡¯s you who is lousy at it. Don¡¯t me it on the machine.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao taunted him, tilting her chin up at him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Feng Tianqi was still insisting on his stance. He wasn¡¯t going to y such a childish game. It would hurt his image! Mu Xiaoxiao taunted, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to y, do you? You only know how to talk big. Anyone can do that! Jie, show him what a pro is!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the w crane,ughed, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed in a long time. I don¡¯t know if I can get it.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he didn¡¯t get it. But he¡¯d still lose face, wouldn¡¯t he? Most importantly, they had a third wheel with them. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to her, made him stand where she was standing, and helped him to slot in the token. Forced to step up to the machine that he wasn¡¯t that good at, he had no choice but to y. Sure enough, on his first try, he failed to get the toy. On his second try, he caught it, but the toy dropped before reaching the end. The third try¡­ The fourth try¡­ ¡°Sigh! What a pity!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, tugging at Yin Shaojie¡¯s shirt anxiously. Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes at them. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Let me do it! You don¡¯t even know how to y! You¡¯re just wasting the tokens.¡± He went up to Yin Shaojie and stretched out his hand. Chapter 1290 - The Mysterious Deskmate (60) Chapter 1290: The Mysterious Deskmate (60) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie looked at his hand but didn¡¯t give Feng Tianqi any tokens. He smirked and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you buy it yourself?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Feng Tianqi was furious. He had already decided to y along and now he still had to buy tokens himself? ¡°Alright, alright. You can have it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly intervened as the peacemaker. She slotted in the token, pulled Yin Shaojie away, and let Feng Tianqi stand in front of the machine. Feng Tianqi shot a taunting look at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Watch and learn!¡± Yin Shaojie ignored him. He didn¡¯t believe that this punk could get it in one shot. Feng Tianqi smiled. Suddenly he opened his hands, hugged the machine, and shook it hard as though he were going to damage it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked uprehendingly. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit!¡± Feng Tianqi said proudly. Noticing time was about to run out, he stopped and manipted the w above the doll. The w lowered, grabbed the doll, and smoothly lifted it up. The w and doll moved towards the chute Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but p her hands and shouted incredulously. ¡°Wow! You really caught it! You really caught it! You got the doll! Awesome!¡± She quickly went to retrieve the doll, holding it like a baby. ¡°Feng Tianqi, how are you so good at this?¡± She looked at him, her eyes sparkling with admiration. Yin Shaojie frowned as he stood by the side. ¡°You cheated. What if you spoiled the machine? What would be the fun in that!¡± Feng Tianqi snatched the doll from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and yed with it, deliberately making Yin Shaojie angry, ¡°Not fun? That¡¯s how you get it! It¡¯s a trick!¡± Yin Shaojie sneered at him, ¡°It seems that you have lots of time on your hands. How do you know all about this?¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s face was taut. ¡°I just happened to read it somewhere, okay? I have a highly retentive memory. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Okay! Stop quarreling!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry as she watched them. Were these two born enemies? Geez! She changed the subject and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t fun. Let¡¯s go in and y something else. Come on. Come on!¡± Her left hand hugged Yin Shaojie while her right hand tugged at Feng Tianqi¡¯s shirt as they went in. Upon entering, there weren¡¯t many people inside. Most were elementary school students. ¡°I¡¯m actually ying the same games as elementary school students. I must be crazy!¡± Feng Tianqi was still grumbling. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? You have to y these childish things to feel like a child. This way, it¡¯ll be easier to cheer yourself up! Come here. Let¡¯s y this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took them to a machine. Yin Shaojie and Feng Tianqi frowned at the same time, immediately shaking their heads as they said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying this!¡± This was a dancing game! Was she crazy? She actually wanted them to y a dancing game? Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously. Looking as though she were waiting to enjoy a show, she egged them on, ¡°Come on, this is the coolest game. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the most dashing.¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged and said magnanimously, ¡°I¡¯ll let him take this one. You go.¡± Thetter part of what he said was directed at Feng Tianqi. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna y this! You can y it. You can be as dashing as you want,¡± Feng Tianqi said. Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, ¡°You guys areme! How can you not y the dance machine when at the arcade? This is the most fun!¡± ¡°If you like it so much, why don¡¯t you y it then?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her. Chapter 1291 - The Mysterious Deskmate (61) Chapter 1291: The Mysterious Deskmate (61) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I haven¡¯t yed for a long time. What if I do badly? It¡¯ll be embarrassing!¡± Seeing that they were unwilling to y, she had no choice but to give up. ¡°Alright then. You guys can y the basketball game. See who scores the most points. No objections, right?¡± As they walked over to the basketball shootout machine, she nced back at the dance machine longingly. Sigh, she really wanted to watch Yin Shaojie y! She pouted, nudged Yin Shaojie with her elbow, looked at him, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to y?¡± Yin Shaojie curled his finger and knocked her on the head, saying, ¡°Stop dreaming about it!¡± ¡°Lame!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°I thought there was nothing that could faze you. So you do have things that you suck at.¡± ¡°No one is good at everything.¡± Yin Shaojie put his arm over her shoulder and took the chance to kiss her on the cheek. ¡°However, I¡¯m very happy that you see me in that light.¡± Except for things like that dance machine, he would do his best to make her happy in other areas. For example¡­ Yin Shaojie looked at the basketball shootout machine in front of him, his eyes brimming with confidence. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have a match!¡± He said to Feng Tianqi. Yin Shaojie grabbed a basketball and raised it up, and with a flick of the wrist, he threw the ball through the hoop. Feng Tianqi¡¯spetitive spirit was roused. ¡°Alright!¡± Standing at the side as the referee, Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and shouted, ¡°Begin!¡± The two men slotted the tokens in at the same time. The next second, orange basketballs were flying through the air and it was a dazzling sight. The score on both sides were rising rapidly. They were evenly matched, one-upping one another. It was difficult to see who was dominant. Mu Xiaoxiao was very excited, her fist clenched as she jumped and shouted. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Let¡¯s go! Yin Shaojie! Go, go!¡± Yin Shaojie was happy that she was cheering for him. The corner of his lips curled up in a smile. At that moment, he took the lead. Feng Tianqi frowned, dissatisfied as he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to cheer me up? You¡¯re not cheering for me. Aren¡¯t you being biased?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, and she sang a different tune, ¡°Feng Tianqi! Let¡¯s go! Yin Shaojie! You too! Let¡¯s go you two!¡± Feng Tianqi was still not unsatisfied. ¡°You have to cheer for me alone! Not him!¡± He protested, his hands not stopping as he continued to catch up to Yin Shaojie¡¯s score. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Feng Tianqi! Go, go! Feng Tianqi! Go, go! Feng Tianqi is the best! Feng Tianqi is the greatest!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smoothed his feathers. Yin Shaojie tutted and shot a look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him. The two had reached an intense stage of the battle. It was harder to catch up in theter part of the game and there was little difference in their scores. ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª¡± the basketball shootout machine made the ending beep. Yin Shaojie won by a few points! Feng Tianqi wouldn¡¯t ept his defeat, ¡°Again!¡± Yin Shaojie ignored him and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao to receive her praise. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao was not even looking at him and she didn¡¯t know that the game had ended. Yin Shaojie looked where she was looking. A handsome man was ying the dance machine. He frowned with displeasure. Hisrge hand stretched out and blocked her sight. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she were waving off flies as she pushed his hand away. Chapter 1292 - The Mysterious Deskmate (62) Chapter 1292: The Mysterious Deskmate (62) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You like to watch so badly?¡± Yin Shaojie walked over beside her. This time, he was even more bossy. He pinched her chin and turned her little face to make her look at him. ¡°That guy looks so cool!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled. The look on her face made Yin Shaojie upset. ¡°You¡¯re still watching?¡± ¡°Geez, I¡¯m only watching. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do anything. Stop blocking me. This person is really good. Look.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was getting more excited as she watched and she instinctively walked in that direction. At the dance machine, a crowd gathered to watch his brilliant performance. Yin Shaojie grabbed her arm and stopped her from going over. Mu Xiaoxiao then turned to look at him. She pointed at the guy funnily. ¡°That¡¯s a middle school student. Do you have to be so jealous?¡± ¡°Who said that I was jealous? I just reminding you that your attention should be ced on your boyfriend, not on other men!¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously as his ck pupils were fixed on her. ¡°Other men? That¡¯s just a boy. He¡¯s not a man!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know what to say. Though the boy dancing was tall andnky, he had a child-like face. She could tell from a nce that he must be in junior high. Even if she were that promiscuous, she wouldn¡¯t fall for a little boy, right? Did he have to be so jealous? Just then, someone interrupted. ¡°I think so too. Mu Xiaoxiao, your behavior has crossed the line. We were battling so intensely but you went to watch someone else instead? Is that being respectful to us?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Feng Tianqi. ¡°Don¡¯t butt in!¡± ¡°Just turn your attention back to us and that¡¯ll be it. Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s have another match!¡± Feng Tianqi waved to Mu Xiaoxiao, motioning her to go back. Yin Shaojie put his arm over her shoulder and pulled her back. Seeing that she was still looking over there, he bossily turned her head around. ¡°Look again if you dare,¡± he threatened her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was only watching someone dance. Was that a crime? Why was this guy getting more and more bossy? She tutted. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t watch. You two can continue the match.¡± Feng Tianqi stood in front of the basketball shooting machine, prepared to start the game. However, Yin Shaojie pointed at the drumming game and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s y something else. There are so many games here. Let¡¯spete for each game. How about that?¡± Feng Tianqi still wanted to win at the basketball shootout machine, but seeing that Yin Shaojie was so insistent, he agreed to it. The two went in front of the drum machine. They slotted in the tokens. Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind, grinning as she shouted, ¡°Begin!¡± Thus, the two entered a fiercepetition again. Just then, screams and apuse came from the dance machine. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but turn to look. The crowd was getting bigger and she didn¡¯t see anything through the corner of her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around cleverly. Taking advantage of their preupation with their match, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. I¡¯m going to buy drinks. What do you guys want to drink?¡± Feng Tianqi said, ¡°Anything!¡± Yin Shaojie turned and gave her a look. Mu Xiaoxiao had a feeling that he had seen through her. She secretly stuck out her tongue when Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Anything. Whatever you drink.¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it then. I¡¯ll be back soon! Go, go! You two!¡± She secretly walked past the dancing machine and tried to get a few glimpses before going to buy the drinks. Chapter 1293 - The Mysterious Deskmate (63) Chapter 1293: The Mysterious Deskmate (63) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the entrance to the arcade. Jun Zeye looked helpless as a cute little girl dragged him in. ¡°Brother Zeye. Pretty please.¡± The little girl sped his hand as she pouted and pleaded with him in a soft voice. Jun Zeye looked at her and nodded. ¡°Yeah! I love you, Brother Zeye!¡± The little girl happily went up to hug his waist. Then she held his hand as they walked over to the counter. She pointed at the biggest Little Red Riding Hood plushie on the gift cab. ¡°I want this!¡± The little girl cried out in a silvery voice. The male staff at the counter smiled, poked his head out, and said to her, ¡°Little girl, this plushie goes for a thousand points.¡± The little girl ttened her mouth and asked him, ¡°Mister, can we use money to buy it?¡± ¡°No, you must umte points in order to exchange for the plushie.¡± The male staff smiled cordially and replied to her in the same cutesy voice. The little girl grabbed Jun Zeye¡¯s hand with both hands, her eyes limpid as she looked at him, pleading.. ¡°Brother Zeye¡­ I really want this¡­¡± Jun Zeye looked at the male staff and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How do we get the points?¡± The male staff pointed to the machines in the arcade. ¡°You get points depending on the score that you get for each game. In other words, the better you are at each game, the more points you can get.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the maximum number of points I can get in one shot?¡± he asked methodically. The male staff said straightforwardly, ¡°For example, the most points that someone has gotten for that shooting game was about¡­ fifty points.¡± ¡°Wow! Fifty at once? That¡¯s a lot!¡± Hearing that, the little girl¡¯s mouth opened wide in awe. She tugged at Jun Zeye¡¯s arm and said to him, ¡°Whenever Ie and y with my ssmates, we only can get about eight to ten at a time.¡± Jun Zeye took a quick look at the shooting game and saw that it needed two tokens for every attempt. Thus, he said to the male staff, ¡°Give me forty tokens.¡± ¡°Forty?¡± The male staff was startled. He did some mental calctions and seemed as though he realized what he was up to. Did he want to get the highest score on every attempt? How could that be possible! The male staff member smiled. ¡°Actually, you can also y other games, for example, the pinball game where there is some luck involved. If you are lucky, you can get thirty to forty points.¡± Jun Zeye interrupted him, his resolute expression unchanged. ¡°Please give me forty tokens.¡± With that said, he took out forty yuan from his wallet and handed it to him. The male staff looked at the money and said, ¡°Well¡­ if you buy fifty tokens, you can get an additional ten for free.¡± ¡°No need. Just forty tokens.¡± Jun Zeye had no intention to change his n. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t be persuaded, the male staff had no choice but to give him forty tokens. Nearby, Mu Xiaoxiao had bought the drinks. As her hands were rtively small, it was hard for her to hold the three drinks in her hands so she sped the three bottles together to carry them. But the three bottles seemed as though they were not doing as she wished. They turned about and one of the bottles fell out of her hand. A hand reached out and grabbed it as fast as lightning. Shocked, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up. Chapter 1294 - The Mysterious Deskmate (64) Chapter 1294: The Mysterious Deskmate (64) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over with a smile, but she didn¡¯t expect to be confronted by Jun Zeye¡¯s cold, handsome face. ¡°Eh! It¡¯s you! Why are you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Jun Zeye handed the drink back to her as though he didn¡¯t know her. Then he took the little girl and went to the shooting game machine. The little girl looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao, tugged at Jun Zeye¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°Brother Zeye, that pretty sister looked like she was calling you. Does she know you? Why did you ignore her?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t reply to her. The little girl pouted and thought for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she blocked her mouth with a hand and whispered to him, ¡°I know. This beautiful girl is your girlfriend, right? Did you two quarrel?¡± Jun Zeye finally looked at her and said in a deep and low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you still want the plushie or not?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The little girl quickly raised her hand. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk so much,¡± Jun Zeye looked at her and said. ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl was very obedient. As if she were afraid that she would not be able to restrain herself, she covered her mouth with her little hands. Seeing her cute behavior, the corner of his lips moved slightly. Mu Xiaoxiao followed behind them curiously. Scrutinizing the little girl¡¯s cute face for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is she your sister? She looks so cute!¡± This little girl was indeed really cute. She looked so delicate like a jade sculpture and her eyes were so big and bright as if they were filled with stars. Moreover, the little girl had dimples when she smiled that looked so endearing. ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± The little girl was courteous as she thanked her. She was about to melt hearing the softness of her voice and how well-behaved the little girl was. She restrained herself from petting her little head. ¡°Your sister is so well-behaved. She¡¯s totally unlike you,¡± shemented. The little girl tilted her head to the side as she looked at her curiously. ¡°Sister, are you Brother Zeye¡¯s ssmate?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. So his name was Zeye? She didn¡¯t expect to get his name this way. ¡°So little girl, what is your name?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down to the same level as the little girl as she asked her. ¡°My name is Qian Qian.¡± Qian Qian smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao replied to her in the same cutesy voice, ¡°Hello, Qian Qian. What a coincidence. My name is also made up of two words with the same character. My name is¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, a dark figure loomed over her. Yin Shaojie grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cor and pulled her up. ¡°I let you go and buy drinks and you wandered away again.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her up to his side, his sharp gaze focused on Jun Zeye. Their eyes met. Mu Xiaoxiao went close to his ear and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s the mysterious man who defused the bomb crisis that day.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice was deep and low. The corner of his lips curled up in a light, uninhibited smirk. Taking a nce at the shooting game machine, he then asked Jun Zeye, ¡°You¡¯re ying this? How about we y together?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jun Zeye nodded and said unexpectedly. They exchanged looks. It was a confrontation of a powerful pair. Yin Shaojie walked over, and standing side by side, they yed the game. Jun Zeye pulled Qian Qian to stand by the side. The two looked at each other and slotted the tokens in together. Then, the two raised their guns at the same time. Feng Tianqi saw the situation and he came over and yammered, ¡°Hey! I want to y too!¡± No one paid attention to him. Chapter 1295 - The Mysterious Deskmate (65) Chapter 1295: The Mysterious Deskmate (65) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The game started, and the first monster appeared. Bang! The two killed the monster in one shot almost at the same time. Yin Shaojie smiled faintly in a proud manner as he calmly watched the screen. Whenever a monster appeared, he pulled the trigger immediately. Bang, bang, bang. Three consecutive shots! However, Jun Zeye also hit his targets with every shot. The two stood side by side in the same posture. They continued shooting without wasting a single moment. As they reached theter part of the game, more monsters appeared inrge numbers. Jun Zeye¡¯s hands were very steady. As he fired the shots he cleared the monsters without wasting a single bullet. Taking a quick nce through the corner of his eye, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It was obvious from Zeye¡¯s posture as he was shooting that he had undergone formal training before. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t show any weakness either. He took down the monsters one by one without wasting a bullet. Their scores were tied! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand the subtleties of what was happening, but she just thought that both of them were really good. And the way they were ying the game made them look so cool! Even Qian Qian who was standing by the side watched Jun Zeye in admiration, muttered, ¡°Brother Zeye is so cool!¡± In contrast, Feng Tianqi could tell how good the two were. The extent of their skills shocked him. Their uracy was amazing! How could they be so urate! Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t know who Jun Zeye was, but upon seeing his cool demeanor, he could tell that he wasn¡¯t a typical person. But he was even more taken aback at how Yin Shaojie had been hiding his real skills. Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then he remembered that his brother had warned him not to provoke Yin Shaojie. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± They only had three shots left. Game over! The screens on both sides yed music because they had broken the top score. Then there was an explosion on screen that ended the records page. At the counter, the male staff had been watching them. Seeing this, he was stupefied. Not only was the record broken, they had achieved perfect scores! The male staff stared incredulously at the two handsome guys. The little girl was more concerned about the tickets. She rushed over to grab the tickets that were flowing out. Seeing so many ticketsing out, she cried out, ¡°Wow! There¡¯s so many! So many!¡± Her voice caught Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention and Mu Xiaoxiao watched her count the tickets. Qian Qian looked up at Jun Zeye admiringly, her big, bright eyes sparkling. ¡°One hundred tickets! One hundred points! Brother Zeye, you¡¯re so good! At this rate we¡¯ll be able to get a thousand points!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked her, ¡°You want the points to get prizes?¡± Qian Qian nodded, smiling brightly. ¡°Yeah. I want to change them for the Minion! I love the Minions!¡± She pointed at the biggest plushie at the counter. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She walked over and took out the tickets from the machine Yin Shaojie used. She also had some tickets from earlier. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t throw them away. ¡°Hey, these are for you.¡± Qian Qian looked at the tickets in her hand eagerly, but then she looked to Jun Zeye in a conflicted manner. It seemed as though she were waiting for his consent before she took them. Jun Zeye said nothing. Qian Qian lowered her head, her lips pursed. In her mind were two Minions fighting. Chapter 1296 - The Mysterious Deskmate (66) Chapter 1296: The Mysterious Deskmate (66) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s all for you. There¡¯s a lot!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hands, holding the tickets in front of her. Arge stack of arcade tickets were like a treasure to a little kid. Qian Qian thought for a moment. Looking sad, she shook her head in the end and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Thank you, Sister, but I can¡¯t take yours.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao petted her little head and smiled sweetly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want this. You can have it! Otherwise, I¡¯ll just throw them in the bin. It¡¯ll be a waste.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± Qian Qian¡¯srge eyes stared at her as if she were confirming it. Jun Zeye nced at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sweet smile. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded andughed, ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t want them. Help me to do something with this garbage? Please, please!¡± Little kids couldn¡¯t guard themselves at all against such a tactic. Just when Qian Qian looked to Jun Zeye, she heard him say tepidly, ¡°Take them, then.¡± Qian Qian immediately smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± She was very well-behaved. Receiving the tickets with both hands from Mu Xiaoxiao, she shouted sweetly, ¡°Thank you Sister!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had never seen such a well-behaved child before. She really liked her and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her cheek. ¡°You are really well-behaved. Your mother must have taught you well.¡± ¡°Mama¡­ Ah!¡± Qian Qian suddenly remembered something. She cried out and tugged at Jun Zeye¡¯s hand, her little face worried as she said, ¡°Oh no! I forgot to tell Mama that I came here. Mama will be worried. What should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If she looks for you, she¡¯ll call me.¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly to cate her. Right after saying that, his cell phone rang. Jun Zeye answered the call in a mellow voice. ¡°Hey Sister Ya Rong. Yeah. She is very well-behaved. I¡¯ll take her back to youter. It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. He called Qian Qian¡¯s mother ¡®Sister¡¯? Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, pulled Qian Qian into her arms, and whispered to her, ¡°He¡¯s not your Brother?¡± Qian Qian nodded, batting her eyes quizzically. She said in her cutesy voice, ¡°He is.¡± ¡°Your biological brother?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Qian Qian shook her head this time. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then is he¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very curious. She had a vague feeling that Jun Zeye wasn¡¯t one with a simple background, so she wanted to fish for some information. But before she could finish asking, Jun Zeye gave her a look while on the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, feeling as though she had been seen through. She stood up and went into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Yin Shaojie frowned and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said submissively, hugging his arm out out of habit. Feng Tianqi, who answered a call, came over and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Something came up. I have to go now.¡± He cast a nce at Jun Zeye. For someone who was so proud and thought people were beneath him, Feng Tianqi took note of this guy. ¡°Oh, go ahead then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively replied. Then she suddenly remembered something, pointed at him, and said, ¡°No driving!¡± Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m sober now. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He hurried off. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stop him, but he quickly disappeared. Chapter 1297 - The Mysterious Deskmate (67) Chapter 1297:The Mysterious Deskmate (67) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi ran too quickly! Qian Qian touched her hand and looked at her, reluctant to part. She asked, ¡°Sister, are you leaving?¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s keep ying, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Qian Qian pped her hands happily. ¡°Okay okay!¡± ¡­ The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go to school today. She had decided to sleep in. There was a buzzing sounding from beside her. Her little hand felt around the bed. She felt the cell phone. Her eyes not yet open, she answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± she said in anguid, soft voice. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from over the phone, his subwoofer-like maic voice was simply the best sound to wake up to. The corner of her lips turned up and her dreary eyes opened a little. She reached out her little hands, that were like white jade, and stretched. ¡°I just woke up.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. It was as if he could imagine her being like anguid kitten, and he urged her, ¡°Get up quickly and have breakfast. If you don¡¯t get up soon, it¡¯ll be lunchtime soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave a soft reply. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. The weather is very good today. Get up and bask in the sun. Got it?¡± ¡°Mm, got it¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled in an obviously perfunctory manner. ¡°After five minutes, I¡¯ll call again,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, acting like a spoiled child as she said, ¡°Ten minutes, alright¡­¡± ¡°Okay, ten minutes.¡± The conversation dragged on shortly before they hung up. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed the pillow beside her. She buried her little face into the pillow. She could still smell Yin Shaojie¡¯s manly scent with a hint of peppermint. It smelled so good! The corner of her lips turned up in a warm smile. She closed her eyes and rested for a while. Ten minutester, the cell phone rang again. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the cell phone, and she answered it without even checking the caller ID. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Yin Shaojie to make a video call. When she opened her eyes, she saw his handsome face in front of her and it gave her a scare. ¡°Why are you scaring me?¡± she grumbled. Seeing her messy look, Yin Shaojie was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao. Look at you. You look so funny I could die!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She looked at the corner on her cell phone screen which showed how she looked. ¡°Whoa! Why is my hair so messy?¡± she eximed. She quickly covered the cell phone and adjusted her hair. Yin Shaojie¡¯sughter was heard from the phone. ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen you at your worst? Hurry up and pick up the cell phone.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, covering her hair with her hand. ¡°Then hurry up and go have breakfast.¡± Just when Yin Shaojie finished saying that, there was some other sound on his end. It was probably someone looking to talk to him. Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to grab the cell phone and turn off the video call. Afterwards she got out of bed. The next second, the cell phone vibrated again. Seeing that it was a video call again, she declined the call before dialing back. ¡°Just make a normal call. Why do you have to make a video call?¡± she asked. ¡°So that you can wake up. Are you more awake now?¡± Yin Shaojie was talking to her but he was also talking to someone else Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that he was busy, so she said in a soft tone, ¡°I¡¯m up. You can go and attend to your thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to hear your voice, can¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 1298 - The Mysterious Deskmate (68) Chapter 1298: The Mysterious Deskmate (68) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Are you monitoring me? Alright. Stop multitasking! I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Alright. Call me after you¡¯re done eating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gonna call you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue at him cheekily. Yin Shaojie chuckled and hung up the call. Mu Xiaoxiao stared into space. She wasn¡¯t hungry, so she sat on the bed and browsed through Weibo. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see news regarding Feng Shengyang. This guy actually had a scandal on his hands! Given Feng Shengyang¡¯s poprity and how he was known for being adies¡¯ man, it wasn¡¯t the first time that he had been involved in a scandal. But this scandal seemed a little more serious. He was caught on camera by paparazzi tangled up with a woman at a hotel¡¯s luxury suite. The words ¡®tangled up¡¯ were enough to set one¡¯s imagination roaming. Mu Xiaoxiao tut-tutted. From the silhouette in the picture, they were almost no gaps between the two bodies, and they looked like they were sharing a hot kiss. It had to be said that both of them had good figures. The silhouette alone seemed very erotic and roused one¡¯s passions. Sure enough, as she swiped down to read thements, theizens¡¯ discussion had gone in an odd direction. ¡°Don¡¯t look! This is my hubby. Only I can see it!¡± ¡°My god! Young Master Feng¡¯s figure is so good! I¡¯m so envious. Why am I not the one with him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to be caught on camera. That¡¯s right. The one with Feng Feng was me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by thements. Girls nowadays were really too funny. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear it. She didn¡¯t even look up as she was engrossed in the gossip. ¡°Miss!¡± The maid outside shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao finally noticed it. ¡°Come in.¡± The maid came over with a tray and Mu Xiaoxiao caught a whiff of the food, looking up immediately. ¡°Miss, you should have your breakfast. This is what Young Master told us to prepare for you. It¡¯s your favorite food.¡± The maid smiled, and she ced the tray on the table nearby. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still stuck in bed, finally decided to get up. The tantalizing smell of food awakened the glutton in her. She took a look at the breakfast on the tray. Every item was something she wanted to eat. Actually, being a chowhound, there were lots of things that she liked to eat, but the taste varied from day to day. This was really weird. How did Yin Shaojie know that she wanted to eat today? Could it be that he was the worm in her stomach? Finally, she was awake. After freshening up, she started to eat her breakfast. While eating, she took a few selfies and sent them to Yin Shaojie. A bright idea suddenly came to her, and her eyes became crescents as she smiled. She sent a WeChat message to Han Qiqing. Shortly, Han Qiqing replied. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m free. What are you going to shop for? Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously. Acting mysteriously, she left her to guess. ¡ª¡ªA special gift! I¡¯ll tell youter! ¡ª¡ªAlright then. See youter. After I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll skip ss. I¡¯ll go straight to the Yin residence to find you? ¡ª¡ªBetter not. Let¡¯s meet somewhere else. Mu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and went downstairs. Standing in front of the ss window, looking out at the backyard, the weather was indeed very good. The sun was shining brightly, dispelling the chill of winter. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s cold outside. You should wear a jacket or you may catch a cold and Young Master will get angry,¡± the maid said, standing at one side. She held a jacket in her hands, prepared to put it over Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1299 - The Mysterious Deskmate (69) Chapter 1299: The Mysterious Deskmate (69) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s no need. Can¡¯t you see how bright the sunlight is outside? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cold.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and rejected the coat. ¡°It¡¯s warmer here because there are heaters in the house. It¡¯s a little cold outside.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to push open the door. Indeed, the breeze that blew outside was cold, but once she walked to where there was sunlight, she felt warm. The helper stood beside her, afraid that she would catch a cold. ¡°Miss, please wear a coat. You really can¡¯t catch a cold or the Young Master will get angry,¡± she continued urging. Not wanting to put her on the spot, Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Give me the coat.¡± The helper offered the coat to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took the coat, but didn¡¯t put it on as she continued walking. The helper followed her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Stop following me. I¡¯m only taking a walk in the yard. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The helper could only answer, ¡°Understood.¡± The helper stopped following her. Mu Xiaoxiao strolled slowly. She stepped off the pavement after a short distance. Behind her was a stone path, with soil beside it. The grass had already withered, and she could smell its wilted scent from here. This was what winter should smell like. She continued wandering. She seemed to have no destination, but there also seemed to be something guiding her. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t paying attention to how long she had been walking, and she was now practically at the bounds of the backyard. She saw arge tree in the distance and smiled. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s still there¡­¡± She muttered as she walked towards it briskly. She searched under therge tree. She pushed the tangled grass away and finally saw a mound of dirt, on which stood a board. The board read: ¡°Dada¡¯s wood.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bent over and pulled the weeds around it, revealing a little grave. She squatted down and looked at it, her eyes turning red. She reached out to touch the words, ¡°Dada¡¯s wood¡±. It should have been ¡°Dada¡¯s grave¡± instead. However, she didn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°grave¡± when she was little, and thus wrote ¡°wood¡± instead. ¡°It¡¯s been a long¡­¡± she said mildly. Just then, a biting breeze blew. Because she was under the shade of a tree, the cold wind bit at her. Mu Xiaoxiao shivered a little but she took up the coat in her hands. Putting it over the board, she covered the little grave. ¡°There, it¡¯s not cold anymore, right?¡± she said with a smile. Squatting was making her a little tired and she sat down instinctively, muttering something as the leaves rustled above her. After an indeterminate amount of time. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone started ringing in her pocket and she returned to her senses. She held up her phone. Han Qiqing was calling. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m done with school. Where should we meet?¡± Han Qiqing sounded like she was a little out of breath. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, ¡°Since Yin Shaojie will know if I go out, it¡¯s best if youe to the Yin residence to look for me. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± She still wanted to talk to the grave. ¡°Sure! I¡¯m a little hungry. Get someone to make some food for me. I want to eat fried noodles!¡± Han Qiqing said. ¡°Okay,e over soon.¡± After hanging up, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged both her knees to her chest and turned to look at the little grave again. ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯ll talk to you some other time.¡± She said something else before standing up and dusting the dirt from her behind as she walked towards the house. Han Qiqing arrived quickly and the two of them went out together. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you want to buy?¡± Han Qiqing asked her curiously. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned close to her ear and said something. Han Qiqing widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°You want to buy¡­ sexy lingerie?¡± Chapter 1300 - The Mysterious Deskmate (70) Chapter 1300: The Mysterious Deskmate (70) ¡°No! When did I say that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, hurriedly denying it, afraid that some helpers might hear them. Fortunately, it seemed that no one was around. Han Qiqing looked at her with a smirk and said suggestively, ¡°You said you want to buy something sexy. You¡¯re not going to buy something like sexy lingerie? What do you want then? S¡­ Sex toys?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment. She was a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°Well¡­ something like that.¡± It was indeed the category that it would belong in. ¡°So it is then!¡± Han Qiqing chuckled mischievously. Holding her arm, she asked quietly, ¡°Why do you want to buy that? Are you thinking about doing¡­ that kinda thing with Yin Shaojie?¡± Exposed, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Yo~~ I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Han Qiqing pointed at her as she teased her. Her expression was quite annoying. Just then, the chauffeur drove the car over. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shut up and nudged her to stop talking about it. This matter was to be kept secret. If they were to let Yin Shaojie know about it, that would spoil the surprise. ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s there to be shy about!¡± Han Qiqing said. Mu Xiaoxiao red at her. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter!¡± At the Yin residence, everyone in the household was Yin Shaojie¡¯s informer. How could she let slip such an important matter? Realizing that, Han Qiqing tapped her mouth to say that she would stop talking about it. The chauffeur got out of the car, went around, and opened the door for them. After the two got in the car, the chauffeur asked them where they would like to go. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other. ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han Qiqing thought for a moment,¡±Se¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth before she could finish speaking. Mu Xiaoxiao red at her intensely. Han Qiqing smiled apologetically and made an OK gesture. ¡°Start driving first and head for Old Hui Mall.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a location where she often went to shop. Then she took out her cell phone and quickly sent a text message. In the next second, Han Qiqing¡¯s cell phone made a notification sound for an iing message. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to her cell phone. Han Qiqing was unsure whether tough or cry. They were sitting together but she had to send a WeChat message? However, she went along with Mu Xiaoxiao. The two chatted on WeChat and discussed where they could buy what Xiaoxiao wanted. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Do you want sexy underwear or a sexy pajamas? They should be avable in typical female lingerie shops, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want those!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to describe what she wanted. ¡°So what do you want to buy? Sexy skirt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her face in frustration. She hesitated before spilling her intentions. Han Qiqing stared nkly, turned her head, and looked at her with an open mouth. An egg could have been stuffed into her mouth. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you want to¡­¡± Han Qiqing gasped as she pointed at her. Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hand away and told her not to blurt it out. She said to her on WeChat, ¡°Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t let the chauffeur find out because he¡¯ll tell Yin Shaojie about it.¡± Han Qiqing smiled and typed a message. ¡°It seems that you are serious. What a big surprise~~ Yin Shaojie will be happy to death upon receiving it!¡± Yin Shaojie was going to get what he dreamed of getting. Although Han Qiqing had urged them to do it previously, she hadn¡¯t expected Mu Xiaoxiao to take such an approach. Chapter 1301 - The Mysterious Deskmate (71) Chapter 1301: The Mysterious Deskmate (71) Whoa, now that she thought about it, it was really quite romantic! Mu Xiaoxiao motioned her to stopughing and to quickly help her think. Han Qiqing thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s use Baidu to see where we can buy it. If we can¡¯t find it, we¡¯ll just buy it on Taobao! They must have it there.¡± ¡°No, if I buy it online, and they send it to my home, won¡¯t Yin Shaojie find out about it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dismissed the suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s true. Given how much Yin Shaojie cares about your affairs, it¡¯d be really hard for him not to find out!¡± After Han Qiqing sent the message, she rubbed her chin while thinking. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her, her eyes bing crescents as she smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy it for me?¡± Han Qiqing stared nkly. ¡°You want me to buy it online for you? And have it sent to my house? That doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea, does it?¡± Sheughed bitterly. If that kind of thing was delivered to her home, what if someone from her household saw it? So she thought that she¡¯d better not offer to help her. That¡¯d be too awkward! Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°What should I do then?¡± Han Qiqing said, ¡°Let¡¯s check Baidu first. We may still find a ce that sells it.¡± Thus, the two searched Baidu. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a suitable store. However, their perseverance paid off when Han Qiqing finally found it. ¡°This shop seems pretty good! Look. There are pictures here.¡± Han Qiqing showed her the pictures. Mu Xiaoxiao took a look. The girl was wearing some kind of Christmas costume. It was quite skimpy and revealed some skin. It looked sexy but was still in good taste. Moreover, the girl¡¯s posture as she sat on the carpet, with her hands in front of her legs and her eyes innocently staring at the camera, looked too alluring! Even Mu Xiaoxiao was enthralled. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°This¡­ seems pretty good¡­¡± As she scrolled up, the other pictures disyed showed models wearing different clothes, but one thing inmon between them was that they all had sex appeal and they would totally be able to steal men¡¯s attention. Han Qiqing chuckled mischievously, pointing to one of the ckce lingerie. ¡°This design is not bad. Your skin is very fair. It suits you, and¡­¡± She deliberately turned her eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest. This design entuated the breasts. Guys would go wild for it. She could imagine that with Xiaoxiao¡¯s awesome figure, she could totally charm any man if she wore lingerie. If Yin Shaojie saw her, he¡¯d definitely turn into a hungry wolf! Han Qiqing secretly smiled with pursed lips. This time, the two of them would definitely take it to thest step! Seeing the ckce lingerie, Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she remembered what Yin Shaojie liked¡­ She hesitated before saying, ¡°But¡­ I want to package myself into a gift¡­¡± This was her intention! Moreover, she had already worn something like this in the past. Wouldn¡¯t it be a rehash if she wore it again? Although she was very bashful, she still hoped that she could surprise Yin Shaojie and make his eyes light up. Thus, she had to choose something that he hadn¡¯t experienced yet. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Let me see. There are many other designs.¡± Using the cell phone, Han Qiqing browsed through the web pages. Then she pointed to another cute and sexy design. She showed it to her and said, ¡°This one! The rabbit and cat design is pretty good too. Guys dig the contrast between the cute ears at the top and the sexy bottom!¡± Chapter 1302 - The Mysterious Deskmate (72) Chapter 1302: The Mysterious Deskmate (72) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing that the rabbit design was too skimpy, she was bashful. ¡°Not like this¡­¡± She¡¯d be too embarrassed to wear this! She¡¯d better look for something a little less skimpy, something that revealed just enough to tantalize. Of course, it should make her look like a present as well. ¡°Ah! I like this! This is definitely a guy¡¯s favorite.¡± Han Qiqing excitedly typed out the message, and she showed Mu Xiaoxiao the picture on the cell phone. It was something that was simr to wearing a boyfriend¡¯s white shirt. The fresh look was sexy. Moreover, the translucent clothing had a youthful look that oozed style. No man could possibly not dig this design! Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°Enough of this, okay? Listen carefully to me! The kind that I want is something that makes me look like a present.¡± Han Qiqing was even more excited than she was. Han Qiqing sent an emoji of a smiling face with a hand covering the mouth. Then she typed the message, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go to this store then. There may be other designs there. We¡¯ll go check out the store.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. But in order not to let the chauffeur know where they were going, they went to the Old Hui Mall first before taking a taxi to their destination. The store looked very chic from the outside. It didn¡¯t look like the type of store which sold these things. What was more interesting was that the name of this shop was ¡®Never thought this would be that kind of store!¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing liked it upon first nce. They could imagine that the owner being a very interesting person. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Han Qiqing hooked her arm around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s. The two pushed the door and entered the store. Unexpectedly, what they saw upon entering was a drawing room with a distinctive style, not at all like a sex shop. At the coffee table sat a long-haired girl, typing behind an Appleputer. The woman picked up a coffee cup, took a sip, and noticed them. ¡°Are you here to buy clothes?¡± The woman smiled. She was wearing pretty lipstick. The first impression that she gave was one of a ssy, beautiful woman that lights up one¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other. ¡°Um¡­ Hello, we found this store online¡­¡± The woman chuckled, looking as though she understood clearly. ¡°You¡¯re here to buy sex clothing, right? Come in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect the owner to say ¡°sex clothing¡± so openly as though it were just ordinary clothing. The two followed behind her. The beautiful owner led them inside. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that there were a lot of fabrics for sale and there was a big design table in the center. ¡°Eh, Madam, did you design all those clothes?¡± Xiaoxiao asked. The beautiful owner smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah. Come here, you two. Sit down and tell me what you are looking for.¡± Han Qiqing quickly rified, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, so I¡¯m not buying any. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s buying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything. The beautiful owner smiled and said, ¡°So what? You can wear sexy clothing even if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Girls must have one some clothing that will brings out the sexy side. How else can you realize how beautiful you are?¡± Chapter 1303 - The Mysterious Deskmate (73) Chapter 1303: The Mysterious Deskmate (73) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Admittedly, her words startled and moved Qiqing. The beautiful owner said, ¡°You¡¯d better believe it. At first, many girlse here with their friends but they alwayse back alone, lured by the beauty of the lingerie.¡± What she said clearly seemed like an example of ¡®every potter praises his own pot.¡¯ But when the beautiful owner said it, it sounded so convincing. Mu Xiaoxiao gently nudged Han Qiqing with her elbow and whispered, ¡°Qiqing, you buy some lingerie too!¡± Han Qiqing hesitated for a moment. She looked like she had been convinced, but she still bashfully said, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± The beautiful owner patted the L-shaped sofa beside her, motioning for them to sit down there. She smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You want to wear it for your boyfriend? Do you have a specific style that you¡¯re looking for? You can also leave it to me to design something for you.¡± The way the owner said it made Mu Xiaoxiao feel empowered, as if she were directing a project all to achieve the goal of tantalizing Yin Shaojie. Her face was slightly red, and she said softly, ¡°I¡­ I want something that makes me look¡­ like a present.¡± The beautiful owner nodded. She smiled and said, ¡°I understand. You want to be a present to be given to your boyfriend, right? Very thoughtful! You must really love him.¡± It was evident when she still decided to do this for him despite her personality. If she didn¡¯t love Yin Shaojie that much, she would never do such a thing for him. ¡°Let me see.¡± The beautiful owner examined her face, her long fingers stroked Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek. She couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°You look so beautiful. A natural beauty like you will go well with any style. But you seem somewhat conservative. I assume a sexy style isn¡¯t what you want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°Not too sexy, just a little bit is fine..¡± ¡°You could try something different. It could trigger something in you.¡± The beautiful owner batted her eyes at her as she suggested. Han Qiqing nodded and said, ¡°Yeah! Xiaoxiao, I think Madam is right! You can try a few different styles.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly. They weren¡¯t just buying casual clothes! She said, ¡°Qiqing, you do it too!¡± She absolutely had to drag Qiqing into it as well. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t need it, right? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡­¡± Han Qiqing quickly declined. ¡°Madam already said that it¡¯s no problem if you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Besides, lingerie wille in handy when you get a boyfriend!¡± Get a boyfriend? And it mighte in handy? Hearing that, Han Qiqing stared nkly for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Lu Yichen and her face slowly grew red. Would he like this kind of thing? Guys typically like this kind of thing, right? If that was the case, which style would he like? Han Qiqing was carried away in her thoughts. Chapter 1304 - The Mysterious Deskmate (74) Chapter 1304: The Mysterious Deskmate (74) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Han Qiqing staring into space, Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hands in front of her. ¡°Qiqing? So? Let¡¯s do it together. I¡¯ll treat you, alright?¡± Han Qiqing came back to her senses. There was a suspicious red tinge on her face. She coughed, looking as though she didn¡¯t know what to do and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do it together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll both do it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she almost threw herself at Han Qiqing. The beautiful owner looked at them with a smile. ¡°Besides the different designs, there are also many kinds of fabrics to choose from such asce, light muslin, silk¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing weren¡¯t familiar with these. They didn¡¯t expect the process to be soplicated. The owner even exined to them how each fabric contributed to the feel of the product and they listened attentively. As the two were focused on listening, the beautiful owner suddenly stopped. She looked at the door. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing wanted to continue listening. Perplexed, they looked at her wondering why she stopped talking. ¡°Wait, there are guestsing,¡± the beautiful owner said to them with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. A guest? Han Qiqing also looked to the door curiously. After a few seconds, someone really came through the door. ¡°Madam~ I brought a friend to visit.¡± A girl said in a fawning manner. Three figures came in behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She clearly hadn¡¯t heard any footsteps. However, what surprised her even more was the girl who spoke out. Han Qiqing also recognized who the girl was and she gave Mu Xiaoxiao a look. ¡°Why are we bumping into her here?¡± What bad luck! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Wang Shiyu saw Mu Xiaoxiao and she stared for a moment. Her face showed an ufortable expression, her lips curled cruelly. Without batting an eyelid, she turned her eyes away quickly as if she didn¡¯t know Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go up and talk to her. So the two acted as though they didn¡¯t know each other. The beautiful owner excused herself from Mu Xiaoxiao politely. She stood up and walked gracefully over, smiled, and said, ¡°Wee.¡± Wang Shiyu introduced the owner to a girl beside her who was dressed prettily and had a proud expression on her face. ¡°Madam, the clothes you made are too gorgeous. My friend said that she liked them so I brought her here. But she is in quite a hurry. Can you help us?¡± The clothes in the store were all tailor-made, so they had to get in the queue. Han Qiqingughed mirthlessly. ¡°Is she trying to cut the queue? We came first.¡± Wang Shiyu looked over at them and then she pretended to recognize Mu Xiaoxiao, saying, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you two. You¡¯re here to buy lingerie to please Young Master Jie?¡± Her tone when she said thest sentence was unpleasant as though she were implying that Mu Xiaoxiao relied on lingerie in order to win over Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look too happy. But what she cared about was not what Wang Shiyu said but that Wang Shiyu had caught her in the middle of her secret preparation for her surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that this meant bad news for her ns. Chapter 1305 - The Mysterious Deskmate (75) Chapter 1305: The Mysterious Deskmate (75) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Shuyao, I¡¯ll introduce you. This is-¡± Wang Shiyu looked at the haughty girl beside her. Just when Wang Shiyu was about to speak, she interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing her. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Zhang Shuyao said mean-spiritedly with a look of disdain. Upon seeing how elegant and beautiful Mu Xiaoxiao looked, Zhang Shuyao was peeved. Looking closer, she noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin looked especially good. It was as soft and white as baby¡¯s skin. Any girl would be envious to death over her skin. Zhang Shuyao snorted and the way she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao became even more unfriendly. Seeing Zhang Shuyao scoff at Mu Xiaoxiao, Wang Shiyu was secretly pleased so she deliberately kept quiet about who Mu Xiaoxiao was. She said ingratiatingly to Zhang Shuyao, ¡°Alright, missy. My bad, okay?¡± Her hands folded together proudly, Zhang Shuyao walked over to the beautiful owner, saying, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pay double the price if you serve me first. I want the clothes by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why do you get to go first!¡± Han Qiqing smacked the table and got up. She gave the girl a cold sneer, looked at Zhang Shuyao, and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly, did you? I¡¯ll say that again! We! Came! First!¡± Wanting to cut the queue? She must be daydreaming! Walking on high heels of about seven to eight centimeters, Zhang Shuyao walked up to Han Qiqing. Using her height as an advantage, she looked down at Han Qiqing who was half a head shorter than her, and as though she was asking a beggar to leave, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for yours too if you stopining. How about that?¡± It was written on her arrogant expression ¡®You don¡¯t have to thank me. This little bit of money is nothing to me.¡¯ Han Qiqing broke out inughter and looked at her incredulously. Was this woman using money to send her away? Was she kidding? She was the daughter of the Han Family of the Big Four Families and someone actually wanted to use money to send her away? Han Qiqing thought that this was the best joke she had ever heard. Hearing herugh, Zhang Shuyao thought that Qiqing was happy, so she went back to the beautiful owner and said, ¡°Alright then. Madam, I have already selected the design, so you can take my measurements. Just have it done quickly. I want it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who the f*ck agreed with you!¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but swear. Zhang Shuyao turned back and stared at her. ¡°What? You still want more? Aren¡¯t you a bit too greedy?¡± ¡°Who the heck wants anything from you!¡± Han Qiqing got up from the sofa, walked up to her, and stared at her. She pointed at her, and said every word emphatically, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Don¡¯t even think about jumping the queue!¡± Zhang Shuyao folded her arms at her chest, exchanged stares and said contemptuously. ¡°What exactly do you want? Name your terms.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed and walked over to them. With an aura like that of a queen, she said, ¡°She told you ¡®Don¡¯t even think about jumping the queue!¡¯ Didn¡¯t you hear that? Is there a problem with your hearing?¡± Han Qiqing sniggered. ¡°I think she¡¯s probably mental!¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, how could she not understand what I said?¡± The two acted in concert. Zhang Shuyao was so mad that her face darkened and she almost spat fire. ¡°You dare to say that I¡¯m mental?!¡± Chapter 1306 - The Mysterious Deskmate (76) Chapter 1306: The Mysterious Deskmate (76) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah, we said you are mental. Whatcha gonna do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a haughty nce as though she were not bothered at all by Zhanf Shuyao¡¯s rage. ¡°You!¡± Zhang Shuyao red at Xiaoxiao. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t showing weakness at all as she roasted Zhang Shuyao. If Wang Shiyu didn¡¯te to her aide now, Zhang Shuyao would probablyin. Wang Shiyu tugged at Zhang Shuyao and she said catingly, ¡°Shuyao, let¡¯s not argue with them. Getting the lingerie is more important. Aren¡¯t you nning to wear it for your boyfriend? ¡± Zhang Shuyao brushed her hand away angrily, her chest rising and falling vigorously. ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down! These two women dared to say that I am mental. I must teach them a lesson! I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was ridiculous. To have gotten so angry just from a littlement, couldn¡¯t she take a joke? ¡°If you want to jump the queue, don¡¯t even think about it. You don¡¯t need to stay here anymore.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered by this person. She didn¡¯t want to waste any of her time looking at Wang Shiyu either. ¡°Madam, we were here first. Firste, first served, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to the beautiful owner. The beautiful owner smiled faintly as though she were watching a show. ¡°Yes.¡± The beautiful owner said. Hearing that, Han Qiqing was satisfied, and she said to Zhang Shuyao delightedly, ¡°Please go outside and wait. We¡¯ll continue our discussion with the owner. Oh, it may take a long time. If you really can¡¯t wait, you should find somewhere else.¡± The beautiful owner looked gentle as she said to Zhang Shuyao, ¡°Okay, how about this? I have some stock. If you are really in a hurry, you can see if there are any you like.¡± Zhang Shuyao looked hesitant. Wang Shiyu eyes rolled as a thought came to her. Her eyes filled with malicious intent. Then she leaned close to Zhang Shuyao¡¯s ear and said something. Zhang Shuyao, who was still hesitating, made a serious face and said to the beautiful owner, ¡°No! I never wear old clothes! I want a newly made one!¡± Wang Shiyu chuckled and cast a nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. Then she turned to look at the beautiful owner and said. ¡°Madam, if they¡¯re not doing it anymore, that means we¡¯re not jumping the queue, right?¡± Han Qiqing snorted with an expression on her face that said, ¡®Are you dreaming?¡¯ ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we do it?¡± Tsk. Who do you think you are? No one could order Han Qiqing around! Noticing the malicious sparkle in Wang Shiyu¡¯s eyes, she furrowed her brows. She put up her guard secretly. Sure enough, the next second, Wang Shiyu turned to Xiaoxiao and smiled. She brandished her phone, saying, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t want people to know that you came to this store, right? What if¡­ I leak news of you being here on the Inte or to your school¡¯s forum? What do you think will happen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned icy. She didn¡¯t care if other people found out about it but if Yin Shaojie were to know about it, wouldn¡¯t her preparation go to waste? ¡°You!¡± Han Qiqing was furious and wanted to beat her up. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, Wang Shiyu knew that her threat worked. Chapter 1307 - The Mysterious Deskmate (77) Chapter 1307: The Mysterious Deskmate (77) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Shuyao, on the other hand, was pleased that she had regained her upper hand. She enjoyed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wretched expression. ¡°Shiyu, I¡¯m starting to think that it doesn¡¯t matter whether we jump the queue or not. We¡¯ll do as you said just now. I think this way is much more interesting!¡± sheughed wickedly. ¡°You dare!¡± Han Qiqing red at Wang Shiyu angrily. She knew what Xiaoxiao was worried about. How could they ruin the surprise that Xiaoxiao so carefully wanted to prepare for Yin Shaojie These damned b*tches! Han Qiqing rushed up to snatch Wang Shiyu¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Don¡¯te over! I¡¯m warning you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately take a video of Mu Xiaoxiao and upload it online. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do it!¡± Wang Shiyu pointed at Han Qiqing and warned her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was darkened, and with a sharp gaze, she stared at Wang Shiyu wordlessly. Han Qiqing was still butting heads with Wang Shiyu, gritting her teeth angrily as she threatened her. ¡°If you dare take a video of us, I¡¯ll sue you! I¡¯ll sue you until yound in jail! I¡¯ll make you stay in jail for the rest of your life!¡± ¡± Coming from one of the Big Four Families, it¡¯d be easy for her to screw someone over royally. But she would never do such a thing. However, if someone were to force her hand, she¡¯d have no choice! Upon meeting Han Qiqing¡¯s re, Wang Shiyu was a little intimidated. Qiqing didn¡¯t look like she was joking. Her tone softened a little bit as she said, ¡°We just want to do it quicker! Why must you keep going against us? Can¡¯t you just make it convenient for us?¡± ¡°You want to do it quicker. Don¡¯t we also? Why should we make it convenient for you?¡± Han Qiqing retorted. Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday wasing. They were in a hurry too! As the two sides were confronting each other, the beautiful owner went to the sofa, sat down, and leisurely poured herself a cup of coffee. Folding her slender, beautiful legs, she leaned back onto the sofa as she continued to watch them. Typically, when customers quarreled in the store, the shop owner tried to reconcile the different parties. But this owner was different. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to intervene and was happy to let them resolve it among themselves. ¡°Do you girls want to drink anything?¡± The beautiful owner noticed Xiaoxiao looking, and she smiled at her as she held up the coffee cup in her hand. Looking at how carefree she looked, Mu Xiaoxiao took a moment to calm herself. She must not be flustered. She must calm down and think of a solution. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes became solemn. She looked up at Wang Shiyu and said, ¡°Wang Shiyu, you are right. It¡¯s not a big deal for us to make it convenient for you. We¡¯ll let you go first.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t believe that she would give in like that. How could she give in to someone like Wang Shiyu! Zhang Shuyao smiled smugly as though she had won the confrontation. Wang Shiyu was a little startled. She thought that Mu Xiaoxiao wouldl continue to oppose them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Wang Shiyu sharply, ¡°However¡­¡± Chapter 1308 - The Mysterious Deskmate (78) Chapter 1308: The Mysterious Deskmate (78) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°H-however what?¡± Hearing her drag out thest syble, Wang Shiyu¡¯s heart beat rapidly. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked slightly, and with icy eyes, she cast a sidelong nce at her and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to bear the consequences?¡± Wang Shiyu was startled, suddenly realizing what she meant. Could she afford to make Yin Shaojie angry? Obviously not! How could she? Given Yin Shaojie¡¯s status, he could crush her with one finger. Wang Shiyu remembered hearing that Yin Shaojie was bad-tempered and that those who dared to anger him would not have a pleasant ending. Wasn¡¯t An Zhixin a ring example? She couldn¡¯t help but tremble, her eyes timid as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t talking, Mu Xiaoxiao knew what was on her mind. She stared at Wang Shiyu proudly, waiting for her response. Hearing that, Han Qiqing knew what she was up to. With her hand on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re Wang Shiyu, right? Honestly, no one has dared to challenge our Great Master Yin¡¯s temper. You don¡¯t want to be the first one to try him, do you?¡± Acting as if she had suddenly realized something, she smiled at Wang Shiyu and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you how well the Great Master Yin treats Xiaoxiao. He cradles Xiaoxiao in her hand, afraid that she¡¯ll fall. He takes her in her mouth, afraid that she¡¯ll melt. If you must upload the video on the Inte, we won¡¯t stop you. At worst, the surprise that Xiaoxiao has prepared for someone will be ruined. That¡¯s no big deal. But for you¡­ tsk tsk. If Yin Shaojie gets angry, even I¡¯ll be scared of him!¡± Wang Shiyu¡¯s face was pale and she took a step back in trepidation. She bumped into Zhang Shuyao. Zhang Shuyao looked at her unhappily. ¡°Shiyu, what are you doing? They¡¯re only scaring you. What¡¯s there to be scared of? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll support you!¡± The corner of Wang Shiyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Miss Zhang, though youe from a rich family, how can youpare to the Big Four Families? Seeing her like this, Zhang Shuyao thought that she was really useless. She snorted and pushed Wang Shiyu away. ¡°You said just now that you¡¯ll let me go first. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Her arms akimbo, Zhang Shuyao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Stunned, Wang Shiyu quickly grabbed Shuyao¡¯s arm as she shouted, ¡°Shuyao! Wait¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao impatiently brushed her hand off. ¡°Wait my ass! I don¡¯t have time to wait. Later, I have to get the limited edition Gi bag imported from Mn, then go to my father¡¯s jewelry shop to pick up some jewelry. I¡¯m so busy. I don¡¯t want to waste time on people who don¡¯t matter!¡± Wang Shiyu felt irksome hearing her brag. Being smug just because she was rich? Wang Shiyu sneered inwardly. The look in her eyes changed. She stopped holding back Zhang Shuyao and let her seek her own death. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s bragging was deliberately meant for Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing to hear. She walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°On ount that you have some sense in you, I have a few used name-brand bags for you. If you want them, I can give them to you. All my bags are from international luxury brands. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever seen them before, have you? Take one with you on a date with your boyfriend and you¡¯ll know what it means to be the center of attention.¡± Chapter 1309 - The Mysterious Deskmate (79) Chapter 1309: The Mysterious Deskmate (79) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. This person was getting on her nerves. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in bags. You can keep them.¡± Zhang Shuyao tutted because she thought that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see a good deal when she saw one. ¡°If you don¡¯t want them, fine. Each of my bags can be sold for thousands! I¡¯m cutting you a good deal and you still don¡¯t want it.¡± Hearing that, Wang Shiyu felt bitter. She has tried to hint to Zhang Shuyao earlier that she wanted one of the bags but Shuyao hadn¡¯t picked up on it. What was the purpose of following this rich missy, then? Hearing what Zhang Shuyao said sent Han Qiqing in aughing fit. Why would Xiaoxiao need her used bags? This was too funny! ¡°You can save your garbage for yourself. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re garbage bins.¡± Han Qiqingughed contemptuously. She grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore them and go discuss the design with the owner.¡± Startled, Zhang Shuyao shouted. ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll let me go first? How can you not keep your word?¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes and scoffed. ¡°Which ear of yours heard that? Go back home and keep dreaming! The door is over there. We won¡¯t be seeing you out. Goodbye!¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhang Shuyao was so angry that her neck was swollen. Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She turned to the beautiful owner and said. ¡°Madam, we don¡¯t like to have people disturbing us when we are deciding on the designs, can you-¡± ¡°You dare chase me out?¡± Zhang Shuyao¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to pop out. She pointed at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao, saying, ¡°Do you know who I am? My family owns the Zhang Dafu jewelry stores all over City A!¡± ¡°Oh, so your family opened them,¡± Han Qiqing said. Zhang Shuyao proudly tilted up her chin and said, ¡°Yes! My family opened them! It¡¯s still early for you to regret your actions. I¡¯ll be magnanimous¡­¡± Han Qiqing interrupted her, pointing to herself as she said, ¡°Then, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Shuyao was disdainful. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Han Qiqing was still hesitating whether she should say it but at that moment, Zhang Shuyao¡¯s cell phone rang and interrupted her. Zhang Shuyao was going to reject the call, but upon seeing the caller ID, she immediately answered it. ¡°Hello¡­ Really? The bag is here? Okay, I¡¯ll go to the store right away. We agreed that the bag is for me. Hurry up and hide it. Don¡¯t let people see it. Alright, I¡¯ming now!¡± Zhang Shuyao looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, looking conflicted. ¡°I¡¯m going to get my name-brand bag now but I¡¯m not finished yet. I¡¯ll return after I get the bag.¡± Han Qiqing suddenlyughed. Giving Shuyao a weird look, she said in a strange ent, ¡°What Gi bag?¡± Chapter 1310 - The Mysterious Deskmate (80) Chapter 1310: The Mysterious Deskmate (80) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yo! Branded bags? I¡¯ve never seen them before! I really want to go over and see! How about letting us follow you there?¡± Upon hearing that, Shuyao became more arrogant. She looked Han Qiqing from head to toe and said, ¡°Alright,e with me then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Han Qiqing¡¯s hand, not understanding what she was trying to aplish. Han Qiqing smiled and gave her a look. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up on what Qiqing was nning and nodded. ¡°Lady Boss, we¡¯ll be going first then,¡± she said to the beautiful owner politely. The beautiful owner smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, I was about to do some admin work anyway. Take care.¡± Thus, a line of people exited the store. Outside, City A¡¯s luxury brand street was nearby. The roads were wide and clean, the shopping centers on either side looked brand new, and the stores were tall. Zhang Shuyao walked in front. With her arms crossed as she walked in heels, she looked like a rich young missy. Wang Shiyu chose not to say anything as she followed behind her. Inparison, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked much more at ease. When they walked past Prada and MCM, they even pointed to the bags inside and talked about what they liked. Zhang Shuyao looked back towards them and said sarcastically, ¡°You guys are really good at putting up an act. Do you know how much one of those bags costs? Can you even afford them?¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t answer her or even look at her but she smirked to herself. Couldn¡¯t afford them? You¡¯ll understand what it means to be pped in the faceter! Finally, they arrived at the Gi store. Once they entered, the salesperson came up to them and said, ¡°Miss Zhang, you¡¯re here! This way please.¡± Because Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao were outside looking at other things, they hadn¡¯t entered. Wang Shiyu felt as though something was going to happen so she stood at the door, waiting for Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao to enter. Mu Xiaoxiao entered first. A salesperson came up to her and gave her a professional smile. ¡°Welco¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, she saw Han Qiqing and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Miss Han! You¡¯re here? This way please! Our store has recently gotten some new bags in our collection. Please look around and see what you like.¡± Zhang Shuyao, who was already inside the store, heard the greeting, but didn¡¯t hear what had been said. She turned back to look, and saw how familiar the salespeople were towards Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao. Her lips turned downwards as she told the store owner, ¡°I don¡¯t know those people, so you don¡¯t have to treat them warmly.¡± ¡°Understoo¡ª¡± The salesperson understood what she meant and was about to nod and agree before she looked over. Upon seeing Han Qiqing, her eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Miss Han! Miss Zhang, don¡¯t you know her?¡± Zhang Shuyao frowned and looked at her uprehendingly. ¡°What? Do you know her? She¡¯s an heiress too?¡± The salesperson was stunned for a moment, not expecting her to be unfamiliar with Han Qiqing or at least her status. ¡°She¡¯s actually¡­¡± Just then, the store manager got wind of the news and walked out. Chapter 1311 - The Mysterious Deskmate (81) Chapter 1311: The Mysterious Deskmate (81) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Manager Xu.¡± Zhang Shuyao was about to greet her, but was blown away when Manager Xu seemed not to notice her as she walked past her towards Han Qiqing. She then saw the capable and experienced manager smile at Han Qiqing obsequiously and say, ¡°Miss Han, it¡¯s been awhile since I Iast saw you. Wee, Miss. I¡¯m honored to be able to serve you.¡± Upon seeing this, Zhang Shuyao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. W-What kind of situation was this¡­ Manager Xu was one of the people responsible for managing Gi goods in China. Many rich wives and heiresses had to curry favor with her in order to be the first one to purchase popr handbags. Gi had recently pushed out a new collection by a beautiful designer who had recently won an international designpetition. The products in the collection were very sought after. The bag that Zhang Shuyao wanted to buy was this designer¡¯stest work. There were only a thousand limited pieces in the world and there were countless people who were eager to buy it no matter what it took. Zhang Shuyao only had the chance to buy it because she had spent a lot of effort and given Manager Xu a lot of money beforehand. Han Qiqing walked over, an arm around Mu Xiaoxiao. Manager Xu looked like an attendant as she followed behind them, and she even ordered someone to prepare drinks and dessert for them. ¡°Miss Han, will mousse cake be alright?¡± Manager Xu asked. Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside her and said, ¡°Is there strawberry cake?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Manager Xu didn¡¯t even think before replying immediately. Even if they didn¡¯t have any, she would get someone to buy one. Zhang Shuyao still couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Her lips twitched and she wondered if she were dreaming. Was the Manager Xu before her really the one that she knew? Had she been swapped out for someone else? ¡°Manager Xu, my bag¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao suppressed her anger and reminded the manager. She wanted to buy the bag first for there was a mysterious feeling striking her. The feeling¡­ felt like unease. Unease? Was that a joke? Since when had she, Zhang Shuyao, felt uneasy? However, Manager Xu seemed to not hear her. She didn¡¯t even look at her, but kept her eyes on Han Qiqing and smiled. Before long, a strawberry cake and some drinks arrived. Manager Xu led Han Qiqing to sit down and even assisted them personally. Zhang Shuyao and Wang Shiyu were standing to one side, looking as though they had beenpletely forgotten. Just then, Han Qiqing opened her mouth, cocked an eyebrow, and said, ¡°Manager, I¡¯d like to know. What bag is Zhang Shuyao buying? Is it the one that¡¯s been flown over from Mn?¡± Manager Xu smiled as she introduced the origin of the bag before saying, ¡°Is Miss Han interested in looking at it? The bag is designed for younger girls and is suitable to be used by your demographic.¡± Han Qiqing red at Zhang Shuyao and asked on purpose, ¡°Oh? How many do you have? I don¡¯t like to carry the same things as other people.¡± ¡°Currently, there is only one in the entire country,¡± Manager Xu answered. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. She shouted, ¡°I was first!¡± ¡°Have you paid?¡± Han Qiqing smiled as she asked. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the term ¡®firste, first served¡¯?¡± ¡°Firste, first served?¡± This time, it was Mu Xiaoxiao whoughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Chapter 1312 - The Mysterious Deskmate (82) Chapter 1312: The Mysterious Deskmate (82) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqingughed as well and nodded in agreement to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. She red at Zhang Shuyao and said mockingly, ¡°I think it¡¯s funny too. This is the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard today.¡± Even if Zhang Shuyao were stupid, there was no way she couldn¡¯t understand what Han Qiqing was implying. Since Shuyao was young, she had always been ttered by other people. Being the butt of a joke was a foreign concept to her. Han Qiqing smiled as she said to Manager Xu, ¡°Bring the bag out. I want to take a look. I¡¯m interested in it.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get it immediately.¡± Manager Xu was delighted upon hearing this and went to get it. Beside them, Zhang Shuyao stamped her feet in anger and red at Han Qiqing. She pointed a manicured finger at Han Qiqing and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re going against me on purpose, aren¡¯t you? That bag is mine! I¡¯ve already set my eyes on it so don¡¯t you dare snatch it away from me!¡± She was going to a banquet with her boyfriend and was nning to use the bag to wow the entire crowd. If she didn¡¯t have the bag, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make all the girls there envious, no matter how pretty her dress was. Thus, she was h*ll-bent on getting it! Han Qiqing spread her arms out and grinned as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not snatching anything from you. I¡¯m just shopping on this street and looking at bags. If I like something, I¡¯m buying it.¡± ¡°You!¡± What was this called if not snatching? Zhang Shuyao trembled with anger and stared at Han Qiqing, murder in her eyes. She tugged at Wang Shiyu beside her forcefully and said, ¡°Help me argue back! Are you dead? Why are you just standing there!¡± Wang Shiyuughed awkwardly. ¡°Um¡­¡± Wang Shiyu was usually very eloquent and glib while scolding other people. However, she was amoner and being in such a high end store entranced her. ¡°I don¡¯t care! This bag is mine. Shiyu, hurry up and think of something for me!¡± Zhang Shuyao¡¯s unreasonable personality emerged. Usually, the people around her amodated her but now, in the face of a formidable rival and without help, she suddenly felt confused and helpless. Wang Shiyu swept a nce at Han Qiqing. Her eyes narrowed. She smirked darkly before leaning over to Zhang Shuyao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°How about using your wealth to quash her?¡± Zhang Shuyao frowned and said, ¡°Use my wealth to quash her? But¡­ I don¡¯t really have that much cash right now!¡± Wang Shiyu staggered back and almost fell. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Zhang Shuyao and mouthed ¡®idiot¡¯ at her. She then exined, ¡°I meant let her bid with you. Whoever bids more money will get the bag. So quash her with money! Let her know how powerful you are!¡± Upon hearing that, Zhang Shuyao¡¯s eyes lit up and she finally smiled. ¡°Oh, right! How can she have more money than me?¡± Wang Shiyu continued to agree obsequiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you afraid of! Your family deals in jewels. Who else has more money than you?¡± Upon hearing that, Zhang Shuyao feltforted. Chapter 1313 - The Mysterious Deskmate (83) Chapter 1313: The Mysterious Deskmate (83) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She smiled, pleased. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have enough money on my card, my dad has a branch in this shopping center. I only have to make a call before someone sends money over!¡± Just then, Manager Xu carried a silk-covered salver over. It was Zhang Shuyao¡¯s first time seeing the bag in person and it¡¯s texture and color captured her heart immediately. She was a hundred percent sure that if she were to bring this bag to the banquet, she would definitely be the center of attention and the subject of discussion and envy. However, Manager Xu brushed past her and brought the salver before Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao. Bowing, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Han, this is the bag. Please take a look.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over while eating her cake. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s pretty! Qiqing, this bag suits you well.¡± ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it a little too shy? There are so many jewels on it.¡± Han Qiqing stood up, picked up the bag from the tray and carried it on her shoulder in view of Zhang Shuyao, who was staring intently at the bag. Manager Xu gestured to a salesperson to bring a full-length mirror over. ¡°Miss Han, you look great! The bag really suits you!¡± By her side, Manager Xu ttered her and the salespeopleplimented her. Zhang Shuyao stomped her foot in anger again and thought to herself angrily, ¡°D*mmit! Why does she deserve such treatment?¡± The service was way too thorough! She frequented branded stores a lot but had never seen such service. After all, a brand like Gi was famous for their luxury goods. They didn¡¯t have to treat their customers obsequiously, unless they were people of exceptional status. Who was this girl? Zhang Shuyao was furious. She was an arrogant person who thought that no one around her was superior to her, using her wealth to justify her behavior. Everyone had always been envious of her. She had always been the one to receive special treatment. However, today was the day she understood what it meant to be ignored! Han Qiqing looked in the mirror and nodded. ¡°It looks good. Xiaoxiao, do you want to try it? I think it¡¯ll suit you more.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quite liked the bag as well, so she was willing to put her fork down and stand up. Han Qiqing offered her the bag. Mu Xiaoxiao carried it over her shoulder and looked into the mirror. ¡°It looks great!¡± Han Qiqing eximed immediately. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it indeed looks better on you than me! It really looks great!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°It looks quite good. Let me think¡­ It¡¯s been a year since I bought a bag.¡± ¡°So that means your bag is old and you should get a new one! Just buy this then!¡± Han Qiqing encouraged her eagerly. Upon hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao was carrying a year old bag, Zhang Shuyao tutted sneeringly. If she were an heiress, she would have changed bags frequently. At the very least, she should have a new bag every two months. Zhang Shuyao was a fan of bags and she could be said to be a bag fanatic. Sometimes, she carried a new bag for one or two days before buying a new one. She wouldn¡¯t be caught dead carrying a year old bag! Mu Xiaoxiao heard Zhang Shuyao¡¯s ridiculing sneer. Chapter 1314 - The Mysterious Deskmate (84) Chapter 1314: The Mysterious Deskmate (84) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she ignored itpletely. She looked at Han Qiqing and said uprehendingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? There¡¯s only one here. Do you really want to give it to me? It¡¯s okay, you can buy it. I have enough bags.¡± Even though thest time she bought a bag was a year ago, the people around her gifted her bags asionally. For example, whenever William bought a bag for Annie, he would get one for her too.¡± Her dad went even more overboard. Whenever he saw girls carrying pretty bags, he would get someone to buy them for her. Actually, she had so many bags that she could open her own shop. In her house in America, she had a room that was specially designated for bags. It was full of beautiful bags that pleased the eyes with all sorts of brands. However, she was a creature of habit and felt toozy to change. So long as she was carrying something she liked, she would keep carrying it until it broke or she saw a new one that she liked more. Mu Xiaoxiao took the bag off and handed it to Han Qiqing. Han Qiqing chuckled and leaned her shoulder against hers. She said, ¡°I do like it, but I never said that I¡¯d let you have it. I¡¯ll get this and you can get one too. We¡¯ll be bag twins!¡± Beside them, Manager Xu said apologetically, ¡°Miss Han, I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s only one of this bag right now. Getting another flown in from Mn will take some time.¡± This bag was currently a very popr item in high society. Be it rich wives, heiresses, high-rankingdy executives, or female superstars, this bag was something they were doing whatever it took to get. Han Qiqing didn¡¯t need her reminder. She waved a hand flippantly and said, ¡°I know. Someone is going to help her buy her bag. By the way, does this bag onlye in one color? Are there any others options?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also avable in ck,¡± Manager Xu answered. Her capable mind was a little confused by what she said earlier. Someone was helping her buy it? What did that mean? She wasn¡¯t trying to to pour cold water on things. If this particr bag couldn¡¯t be bought from their store, it would be impossible to find at other stores. Han Qiqing shook her head. ¡°ck isn¡¯t okay. Xiaoxiao, you should buy one that¡¯s the same color as mine.¡± ck was more suitable for mature girls and young girls like them should buy things in lighter colors because it looked more youthful! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Where do I get one?¡± Han Qiqing elbowed her and said, ¡°Do you really need me to tell you? If you make a call to a particr someone, he will give anything to you, even if you want a star from the sky, much less a bag!¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t that too troublesome?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She thought about how popr this item was. Buying one would take a lot of effort and she didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to go through so much trouble just for a bag. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at her and said helplessly, ¡°Baby, are you underestimating that guy? How is it troublesome! He just has to make a single call.¡± Han Qiqing sighed and shook her head at her before pointing to her phone and saying, ¡°Call him right now!¡± Chapter 1315 - The Mysterious Deskmate (85) Chapter 1315: The Mysterious Deskmate (85) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thought for a while before adding, ¡°Oh yea, just take a picture and send it to his WeChat. He¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± Beside them, Manager Xu was a little stunned but was even more puzzled. Who was this person? ¡°Hey!¡± A voice sounded abruptly. Han Qiqing¡¯s ears perked up and she looked behind her, daggers in her gaze. ¡°Why are you still here? I¡¯m getting this bag, so you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. Go choose another bag.¡± ¡°I already said! This bag is mine!¡± Zhang Shuyao gritted her teeth and pointed aggressively at the bag in Qiqing¡¯s hands. Han Qiqingughed and held up the bag. She said sarcastically, ¡°This bag is yours? Call out to it then. If it responds, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Her words made the salespeople around them cover their mouths inughter. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s expression darkened even further. She took a step forward and said fiercely, ¡°What right do you have to possess it? I was the one who got the store to order it, so it should be mine! However, I¡¯m a fair person. Let¡¯s see who can bid more money on it. The bag will belong to the highest bidder. How about that? Do you darepete with me?¡± If this were an ordinary store, the manager would be overjoyed if they heard that its customers were going to have a bidding war. However, Manager Xu became really scared, afraid that Zhang Shuyao would infuriate Han Qiqing. ¡°Miss Zhang, I have to rify that this bag wasn¡¯t ordered for you.¡± No one was allowed to pre-order a limited-edition bag such as this and it could only be sold to the first person who wanted to buy it. She only told Zhang Shuyao about the bag¡¯s existence because the rich missy had paid so that she coulde right when the bag was delivered. Zhang Shuyao observed how Manager Xu was defending Han Qiqing and red daggers at her. ¡°Manager Xu, is she you rtive?¡± she sneered, crossing her arms. ¡°If not, why are you stopping us?¡± Manager Xu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°What kind of joke are you making! How can I be Miss Han¡¯s rtive?¡± If she were a rtive of one of the Hans of the Big Four Families, why would she need this job? ¡°So, you want to bid with me?¡± Han Qiqing looked as if she had heard something funny and looked at Zhang Shuyao. Zhang Shuyao lifted her chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s bid and see who cane up with the most money. The highest bidder gets the bag!¡± ¡°Sure, that sounds interesting.¡± Han Qiqing smiled and nodded. However, she turned around and walked back to the sofa and ced the bag by Mu Xiaoxiao, as though the bag were already hers. ¡°Name your starting price,¡± she said politely. Manager Xu looked a little awkward. ¡°Miss Han¡­¡± Han Qiqing asked, ¡°How much is the bag?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ ten thousand dors,¡± Manager Xu answered. Noticing that Qiqing didn¡¯t look angry, she left out a sigh of relief. Mu Xiaoxiao had already sat down and was eating her cake in preparation for a good showdown. Han Qiqing was really generous and motioned to Zhang Shuyao, saying, ¡°You can make the first bid.¡± Right now, her gestures and expressions looked befitting that of a wealthy heiress. In contrast, Zhang Shuyao looked a little shabby and not at all like an heiress. Zhang Shuyao thought for a while before calling out, ¡°Eleven thousand!¡± Han Qiqing had just taken a sip of her drink and she almost choked when she heard the bid. She shot a nce at Xiaoxiao and felt likeughing. ¡°This auction isn¡¯t going tost very long, is it?¡± Chapter 1316 - The Mysterious Deskmate (86) Chapter 1316: The Mysterious Deskmate (86) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing thought for a while before saying to Zhang Shuyao carelessly, ¡°Thirty thousand!¡± Zhang Shuyao looked stunned, and wondered if she had heard wrong. In a shocked tone, she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Thirty thousand? How could she call out such a high price on her first bid? Zhang Shuyao thought about the limit on her card. It was only at twenty thousand. She had originally wanted to increase the bidding price by small increments. Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing called out thirty thousand just like that! Even if she used all of the money on her card, she didn¡¯t have that much money! Zhang Shuyao¡¯s face looked green and purple. Han Qiqing lowered her head to eat a piece of cake, waiting for Zhang Shuyao to continue bidding so that she could beat the bid again. However she didn¡¯t hear any sound from Shuyao. She felt puzzled and looked up at Zhang Shuyao. Zhang Shuyao was ring at her while gritting her teeth, as though she wanted to hit Qiqing. Han Qiqing was stunned. ¡°Could it be that¡­ you don¡¯t have enough money?¡± She was going to win after just thirty thousand? Han Qiqing¡¯s words caused the veins in Zhang Shuyao¡¯s temple to pulse violently. She felt as though she was being looked down upon! ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t have money! Do you know what my family does? We deal inrge quantities of jewels! Any of our jewels cost at least thirty thousand! How can I not have money? What kind of joke are you making?¡± Han Qiqing spread her arms out,ughing. She looked like she was waiting for Shuyao to make her move and said, ¡°Sure, continue bidding then.¡± ¡°T-Thirty¡­ five thousand!¡± Zhang Shuyao gritted her teeth and said. Han Qiqing said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll bid for a million then.¡± She looked bored, as though she wanted the bidding to end quickly. ¡°O-One million?¡± Zhang Shuyao inhaled sharply. Was she mad? How could she say ¡®one million¡¯ as though it were only a hundred dors! Manager Xu and the salespeople looked at her with pity, but no one told Zhang Shuyao¡¯s Qiqing¡¯s identity. If Zhang Shuyao knew Han Qiqing¡¯s identity, she wouldn¡¯t bring shame on herself. Han Qiqing cocked a brow and red at herzily. ¡°Are you going to continue bidding? If not, the bag¡¯s mine,¡± she said. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao, who had previously been snapping viciously, was now speechless. A million¡­ How was she going to bid against that! ¡°I know¡­¡± Enlightenment came over Zhang Shuyao. SHe pointed fiercely at Han Qiqing and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to get me to fall into a trap, right? You¡¯re bidding so highly on purpose, so that you can trick me into bidding higher than you. You¡¯ll then give up at a suitable opportunity so that I¡¯ll pay an absurd price for this bag. You¡¯re too evil!¡± ¡°Your imagination¡¯s too rich.¡± Han Qiqing was speechless. Zhang Shuyao was about to say something when her phone rang. She thought it was her boyfriend and was about to air her grievances to him, when she saw the caller ID. She smiled and took the call hurriedly. ¡°Papa! Where are you now? Are you at the outlet here? That¡¯s just nice. Hurry up here, your darling daughter is being bullied! Hurry up ande over¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s the floor they sell bags. I¡¯m at Gi. Hurry up, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± After hanging up, Zhang Shuyao looked at Han Qiqingcently and said, ¡°Just wait and see. You want to see who¡¯s wealthier? You¡¯ll be crushed by my wealth!¡± However, after these words were spoken, Manager Xu and the salespeople around them giggled. Was she really trying topare her wealth against the Hans? Chapter 1317 - The Mysterious Deskmate (87) Chapter 1317: The Mysterious Deskmate (87) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was she trying to crush the Hans with money? What a ridiculous joke! Zhang Shuyao was the perfect example of an arrogant heiress. Han Qiqing smirked lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it then!¡± She turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and leaned close to her. In a whisper, she said, ¡°Have you sent the photo of the bag to Yin Shaojie? Hurry up and get him to buy it for you. We¡¯ll be able to carry the same bag tomorrow.¡± She imagined how it would look when they entered school carrying the same bag. Haha, they would be the talk of the town! Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Should I really get him to buy it for me?¡± ¡°Of course! Hurry up and give me the phone. I¡¯ll take the picture for you.¡± Han Qiqing was afraid that Xiaoxiao would regret her decision, and thus snatched her phone away from her, taking a photo of the bag. She then entered the WeChat app instinctively, wanting to send the photo directly to Yin Shaojie. However, she chanced upon the messages that Lu Yichen sent to Xiaoxiao. There were several unread messages at the top of her message list. Thetest message read¡­ Han Qiqing came back to her senses and realized that she shouldn¡¯t look through Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone. She closed her eyes suddenly and gave her head a shake, trying to get what she saw out of her head. She tried her best to hide the disappointment in her eyes, pretending that she didn¡¯t see anything at all. She returned the phone to the phone screen and gave it back to Xiaoxiao. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the picture. Send it to him,¡± she urged, turning away. Mu Xiaoxiao felt helpless. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint her and thus sent the photo to Yin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, she received a phone call from Yin Shaojie only a few minutester. ¡°Where are you and Qiqing shopping?¡± There was a smile in his voice. Upon hearing his voice, all the unhappiness in her melted away. She smiled as she said, ¡°We¡¯re at Heaven and Earth Mall. How¡¯s work?¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Mall?¡± Yin Shaojie heard that name and couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Yin Shaojie coughed. His voice held a note of cynicism as he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t believe how virtuous you are. You haven¡¯t even married me and you¡¯re already doing inspections.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Inspections? What do you mean?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and revealed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Heaven and Earth Mall belongs to the Yins! Silly girl!¡± In other words, she was the mistress of Heaven and Earth Mall! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± ¡°Tell me where you are. I¡¯ll get someone to go over and you can take whatever you want. Treat it like your home,¡± said Yin Shaojie. ¡°No, why would you want to get someone toe over? I¡¯m content to just shop with Qiqing so you don¡¯t have to get someone to serve me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him immediately. Having someone follow her was the worst. ¡°You can just treat him as an attendant who¡¯s carrying your bags around, dummy. Hurry up and tell me where you are,¡± Yin Shaojie urged. If Yin Shaojie were to make a single call, the manager of Heaven and Earth Mall would definitely run down to serve Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°No, I won¡¯t tell you! Let me warn you: Don¡¯t get anyone toe here to attend to me. It¡¯s over the top¡­ I don¡¯t like it. I just want to shop with Qiqing carefreely. Don¡¯t spoil it!¡± Chapter 1318 - The Mysterious Deskmate (88) Chapter 1318: The Mysterious Deskmate (88) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would really do it so she warned him. Her tone and attitude were really serious! Yin Shaojie coughed once. He thought about how the Mus liked to be discreet and gave up. ¡°Alright. By the way, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to buy the bag that you wanted. The designer said that there¡¯s a pink version and since I thought that you might like pink better, I requested the pink one.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. ¡°Pink? But¡­ the manager here said there are only two colors: ck and white. Why is there pink?¡± Han Qiqing was by her side, eating, and her ears perked up. ¡°Pink? Could it be¡­ a VIP edition?¡± Her eyes lit up immediately and she looked at Xiaoxiao enviously. Han Qiqing reached out to grab Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and pressed her face against it. Blinking, she looked at her expectantly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I want the pink one too! Me too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh and say to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Qiqing says she wants one too¡­¡± ¡°Cheh, she¡¯s so troublesome!¡± Yin Shaojie sounded annoyed. However, he knew that he had to give Qiqing a bag too, since Xiaoxiao and Qiqing were close friends. Han Qiqing¡¯s face was really close to the phone and thus she heard Great Master Yin¡¯s annoyance. Pouting, she said, ¡°It isn¡¯t troublesome if you¡¯re buying it for Xiaoxiao, but it is if its for me? What a world of difference!¡± However, Xiaoxiao was Great Master Yin¡¯s treasured person. Han Qiqing knew this of course. Aiyoh! She was really envious of Mu Xiaoxiao! How was she able to get such a caring boyfriend? Mu Xiaoxiao told Yin Shaojie, ¡°Forget it if it¡¯s troublesome.¡± He was probably busy and she didn¡¯t want to trouble him further. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all! It¡¯s just two bags. I¡¯ll just make a call to arrange it. Alright, continue to shop. I¡¯ll go over to pick you up once I¡¯m done.¡± Yin Shaojie spoke a couple of sentences to her before hanging up. Han Qiqing looked at Xiaoxiao. With a teasing smile on her face, she raised a hand and looped an arm around her shoulders. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve never been so¡­ understanding towards Yin Shaojie before, hm? You were always yelling at him. Aish~ As they say, a woman in love~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡°Since when am I like that! Was I never understanding in the past? Did I behave unreasonably with him in the past? Humph, am I that kind of person?¡± Han Qiqing nodded her head seriously on purpose. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve finally realized.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her huffily. Han Qiqing hugged her arm and startedughing out loud. ¡°Okay, I was just teasing you! Our Xiaoxiao has always been understanding! But¡­¡± ¡°I dare you to continue!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her. Han Qiqing smiled. ¡°Or what? I must say it again! Since you were little, you¡¯ve always been understanding and considerate towards other people. However, you have always been very stubborn towards Yin Shaojie. Anyway, you don¡¯t lose your temper at us often, but you always do so towards Yin Shaojie, even when you were little.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious as she spoke. Frankly speaking, Xiaoxiao knew in her heart that Yin Shaojie treated her very well. She knew that he pampered her and amodated her in every way and she thus showed him a different side of her. Chapter 1319 - The Mysterious Deskmate (89) Chapter 1319: The Mysterious Deskmate (89) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having such a person around her that let her be stubborn and throw a tantrum whenever she wanted while knowing that he would never leave her was the most blessed thing in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao heard her thoughts and smiled wordlessly. Meanwhile, Zhang Shuyao had walked out, and was now leading a man with arge belly into the store. ¡°Papa, this is the bag! This bitch wants to snatch it away from me! I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s only one of this bag in China. I must buy it!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, it¡¯s just a bag. Can¡¯t you just pay a few times more than the stated price? We don¡¯t have a lot in our house, except for money!¡± Papa Zhang¡¯s arrogant tone and attitude was just like Zhang Shuyao¡¯s. Zhang Shuyao was beyond delighted. She cast a sideways nce at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao while dragging her father over. ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± ¡°You two ignorant¡­¡± Papa Zhang readied his stance and prepared to lecture the two girls. However, once she saw Han Qiqing¡¯s face, he frozepletely. ¡°M-Miss Han¡­¡± Han Qiqing looked over and looked at him holding Zhang Shuyao¡¯s hand. In a puzzled tone, she asked, ¡°You are?¡± Papa Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I am Uncle Zhang. Aiyoh, we met before at Elder Qi¡¯s birthday banquet. But its natural for a person who has met so many people like you to forget things, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember me.¡± Uncle Zhang? The corners of Han Qiqing¡¯s lips turned up. Was it a good thing to be called an acquaintance by him? ¡°Papa!¡± Zhang Shuyao didn¡¯t look good when she saw her father¡¯s attitude. She tugged at him anxiously, her face contorted in fury. Papa Zhang red at her and started scolding her immediately. ¡°What kind of girl are you! How could you fight over a bag with Miss Han? Is this how I raised you? You have to be humble to make more friends!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Papa, you normally say-¡± Zhang Shuyao wanted to retort angrily. ¡°Shut up!¡± Papa Zhang was afraid that she was going to say something ugly and shouted immediately to interrupt her. Zhang Shuyao felt very aggrieved. Upon thinking about how this was all because of Han Qiqing, she red at Qiqing even more furiously. ¡°Who is this little bitch! Why is everyone treating her so¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao¡¯s face was pped to the side. Her eyes widened out of shock and tears slid down her cheeks. ¡°Papa¡­¡± She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Miss Han! Do you know who she is? She¡¯s Miss Han from the Big Four Families! Did you hear that!¡± Papa Zhang was furious and and revealed Han Qiqing¡¯s identity, afraid that his daughter would continue to offend Han Qiqing. Zhang Shuyao looked as though she had been struck by lightning. Her face was terribly dark and she looked at Han Qiqing in shock. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s from the Han¡¯s of the Big Four Families¡­¡± She was one of the heiresses from one of the big four families! One could only imagine the number of people in the upper echelons of society who wanted their daughters to make friends with Miss Han and their sons to woo Miss Han. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle Zhang, right?¡± Han Qiqing smiled politely. ¡°As expected, Miss Han has an umon bearing. Our Shuyao doesn¡¯t even have one-tenth of your bearing, and you must be a magnanimous person not to argue with my insensible daughter.¡± Papa Zhang smiled obsequiously, obviously trying to get into Han Qiqing¡¯s good books. Chapter 1320 - The Mysterious Deskmate (90) Chapter 1320: The Mysterious Deskmate (90) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was Zhang Shuyao¡¯s first time ever since she was born that she had been this belittled by her father, and she looked awful. Han Qiqing gave her a nce. There was a hint of a smile on her lips as she looked at Papa Zhang and said generously, ¡°How about this? Since Miss Zhang is so fond of the bag, I won¡¯t snatch it away from her. I¡¯ll let her have it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to let her have it. She has many bags already,¡± Papa Zhang rejected hastily, deeply afraid of offending Miss Han. Zhang Shuyao was extremely confused, and looked at Han Qiqing with aplicated expression. Her father¡¯s words made her lose all face. Earlier, she had said that she would use money to crush Han Qiqing. Ironically, she was literally pped in the face and it was even her dad who did it. She felt extremely aggrieved! Zhang Shuyao was not happy at all. She kept staring at the bag, anger pooling in her eyes. Papa Zhang tutted and tugged at her elbow angrily. ¡°Yaoyao! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Han. Why are you so insensible?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao was huffing with anger. I don¡¯t want to apologize to her! ¡°Really, this child¡­¡± Papa Zhang shook his head helplessly. He was so angry that his chest ached. He had spent so much effort for so many years trying to be acquainted with the Big Four Families so that he could squeeze himself into higher society. However, all of his effort had been ruined by his own daughter! He hurriedly turned to Han Qiqing and smiled apologetically. ¡°Miss Han¡­¡± Han Qiqing interrupted him and said affectedly, ¡°The more I look at this bag, the more I don¡¯t seem to like it anymore. Since Miss Zhang likes it, I¡¯m very willing to help her out. Uncle Zhang, you don¡¯t have to reject me, alright?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ okay then. Miss Han, you¡¯re really considerate and understanding.¡± Papa Zhang saw that she really didn¡¯t want the bag anymore. However, Han Qiqing then smiled. There was a sinister sparkle in her beaming eyes as she said, ¡°However, we were bidding for that bag earlier, so¡­ ording to the rules, Miss Zhang has to call out a price. The bag will be hers afterwards.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Papa Zhang didn¡¯t even think before answering. After he came to his senses, he was stunned for a while before asking, ¡°What price did you state earlier?¡± Han Qiqing smirked as she gave an innocent expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s only a million dors.¡± ¡°A-A million dors¡­¡± Papa Zhang almost spat blood. He red at the bag. This bag was a million dors? Wasn¡¯t this daylight robbery? He had been in the trading circles for many years, and he instantly understood what Han Qiqing was trying to do. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately trying to trick them? However, even though he knew that she was trying to trick him, he couldn¡¯t reject her. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bid o-one million and one hundred thousand dors!¡± Papa Zhang said with difficulty. He wanted to say one million and ten thousand dors, but it would have been too embarrassing if he did so. Shuyao wasn¡¯t stupid and understood that they had been tricked. Even if she did really want the bag, no one would spend one million and a hundred thousand dors to buy a bag. ¡°Pa! I don¡¯t want the bag anymore! Let her have it!¡± Zhang Shuyao red daggers at Han Qiqing, but upon remembering her identity, her gaze softened. Chapter 1321 - The Mysterious Deskmate (91) Chapter 1321: The Mysterious Deskmate (91) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Papa Zhang shouted at her sharply, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Miss Han has been so generous as to let you have the bag. Hurry up and thank Miss Han!¡± Even though paying more than a million dors for a bag was a little expensive, they were lucky that they had the money to afford it. If he could make his daughter acquainted with Miss Han through this, spending one million and one hundred thousand dors was more than worth it! After all, there were countless people who sent gifts to the Hans every year and not all of them were epted. Zhang Shuyao paused and understood the meaningful look in Papa Zhang¡¯s eyes. Since childhood she had heard her Papa mention the Big Four Families and how formidable their influence was. If they could get themselves acquainted with one of the Big Four Families, their family would have the chance to enter higher society. That was always what she had wanted as well! Zhang Shuyao thought about the special treatment Han Qiqing had received earlier and she felt simultaneously jealous and envious. If¡­ she stepped into higher society, would she receive such treatment too? Even though Zhang Shuyao was very unwilling to apologize, she still endured it. She looked at Han Qiqing and smiled stiffly as she said, ¡°Miss Han¡­ thanks for letting me have the bag.¡± Papa Zhang looked at her sensible disy and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Han Qiqing smiled and gestured towards Manager Xu. Manager Xu was stunned for a while before she walked over and picked up the bag. She then walked over to Zhang Shuyao. ¡°President Zhang, are you paying by card?¡± Manager Xu smiled as she asked him. ¡°Yes,¡± Papa Zhang gritted his teeth as he answered. He was actually very angry but he had to maintain his smile. Zhang Shuyao watched as her father paid for the bag. She was carrying the bag now but she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. She turned around and red daggers at Wang Shiyu who was hiding in a corner. It was all this dumb girl¡¯s fault! Oh yeah! When they had met in the other shop earlier, Wang Shiyu looked like she knew these two girls! Zhang Shuyao rushed up to Wang Shiyu in anger. Pointing at her nose, she scolded, ¡°You b*tch! You knew that she was Miss Han, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? Wang Shiyu, you were trying to screw me over on purpose!¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Wang Shiyu waved her hands guiltily and stepped back, afraid. Zhang Shuyao sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Wang Shiyu, how dare you harm me! You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t know! Shuyao, you have to believe me! You¡¯re my best friend! Why would I harm you? I really didn¡¯t!¡± Wang Shiyu was terrified because she knew what Zhang Shuyao¡¯s temper was like. She was going to be miserable! ¡°Humph, my best friend? You were best friends with that An Zhixin girl and how are you treating her right now? Do you think I don¡¯t know about it?¡± Zhang Shuyao looked at her condescendingly. ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Shiyu was trembling from being red by her. Her heart was beating wildly and her face was pale. Papa Zhang said, ¡°Alright, Yaoyao. I¡¯ve already told you not to hang around these despicable peasants. If you want to make friends, make friends with people like Miss Han.¡± Han Qiqing chuckled and leaned over to Mu Xiaoxiao. In a whisper, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make friends with her. I¡¯ll be polluted by her.¡± Chapter 1322 - The Mysterious Deskmate (92) Chapter 1322: The Mysterious Deskmate (92) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After watching the show, Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her shirt and whispered to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the store. I have a feeling that Yin Shaojie mighte here. We don¡¯t want to bump into him.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be good if hees over.¡± Hearing that, Han Qiqing was about to cheer. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine just what Mr. Zhang and Zhang Shuyao would do if Yin Shaojie appeared and they found out that Xiaoxiao was his precious fianc¨¦e. Unfortunately, Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be divulged, otherwise, it would have been even more shocking! Mu Xiaoxiao shot her a look. ¡°Are you serious? If hees here, how are we gonna go back to that store?¡± She didn¡¯t want dys. It¡¯d be better if they got the clothing done earlier. Han Qiqing thought she was right. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go back to that store.¡± Now that they had dealt with Zhang Shuyao, they could get the lingerie done, right? However, as the two got up and were about to leave, Mr. Zhang stopped them. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Qiqing looked at him guardedly. He didn¡¯t realize that she pulled a fast one on them, did he? Mr. Zhang wore an ingratiating smile, rubbing his hands nervously as he said, ¡°Miss Han, I¡¯m really sorry for the misunderstanding with Yaoyao. Actually, Yaoyao is very guileless. She was just incited by some people.¡± Han Qiqing raised her hand to stop him. She had couldn¡¯t stand listening to his lies. How could he even have the cheek to say that? ¡°Uncle Zhang, can you get to the point?¡± Did he really want to see Yin Shaojie? Given how protective Yin Shaojie was of Xiaoxiao, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Zhang Family would survive. ¡°I think an apology is not enough to show my sincerity. We have a new stock of jewelry, diamonds and gems, that came in. Miss Han, would you like to have one? Your friend can also pick one.¡± Uncle Zhang said. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She wondered if the person before her was really the miserly father that she knew. Apparently, her father was really crazy about getting acquainted with the Han family. Wang Shiyu, who should have left already, looked at how the story yed out. Zhang¡¯s jewelry store¡­ She had been there with Zhang Shuyao several times. It was a store that specifically targeted the upper ss, so the jewelry there was expensive. The cheapest item cost at least tens of thousands of dors. And he was just going to let Han Qiqing pick one? Wouldn¡¯t that be too extravagant! Wang Shiyu was so jealous! Seeing her expression, Zhang Shuyao knew immediately what she was thinking. Her jealousy was almost oozing out from her. She sneered and said to Wang Shiyu, ¡°Youe too. I have something to tell you.¡± Actually, she just wanted Wang Shiyu to follow them and watch how Qiqing provoked her. Wang Shiyu gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t dare to say no. At Mr. Zhang¡¯s insistence, Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao followed him to the jewelry store. ¡°Ladies, pleasee over here.¡± Mr. Zhang walked in front and led them forward cordially. Mu Xiaoxiao took Han Qiqing¡¯s hand, her brows furrowed slightly as she leaned close to her ear, and said, ¡°Are you really going to ept their gifts? It¡¯s not appropriate, is it?¡± Chapter 1323 - The Mysterious Deskmate (93) Chapter 1323: The Mysterious Deskmate (93) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I have lots of jewelry at home.¡± Han Qiqing was feeling a little gloomy. But they were too inexperienced and couldn¡¯t turn down Mr. Zhang, the wily old fox. ¡°What should we do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han Qiqing thought for a moment. Then she suddenly smiled with pursed lips, her eyes gleaming mischievously. ¡°Hehe,ter, let¡¯s¡­ give him a scare!¡± ¡°Scare him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Just then, Mr. Zhang turned back and looked at them. Thus, Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t tell her about the concrete details, but she squeezed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and gave her a look. ¡°Watch meter!¡± Finally, Mr. Zhang weed the two to Zhang¡¯s jewelry store. ¡°Miss Han, these are the diamonds, gold, and the gems. Zhang¡¯s Great Fortune is one of the best in this industry. All our designs are very popr. Many women rush to buy these.¡± Mr. Zhang wasn¡¯t shy in giving praise for his own store. Upon entering the store, there were very few guests. Where was the mad rush that he talked about? Although Han Qiqing didn¡¯t reply to him, the thick-skinned Mr. Zhang still kept up his enthusiasm as he led them to the where the diamonds were. ¡°Girls like diamonds, right? These designs are the most popr. Miss Han, please feel free to select one. No need to stand on ceremony.¡± Mr. Zhang looked generous as he pointed to the diamond jewelry inside the ss cab. Han Qiqing took a look. They were all nes, bracelets, earrings and the like, all of which were targeted at women. The diamonds were indeed quite dazzling, however¡­ She put on a fake smile as she looked at Mr. Zhang, pretending to be curious, and she asked deliberately, ¡°Are these real diamonds? They¡¯re so small! If you didn¡¯t say, I wouldn¡¯t know that they were diamonds. They don¡¯t even look like diamonds. Oh yeah. How many carats are these?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression was awkward. He couldn¡¯t tell her that all they were only one to two carats, could he? He quickly smiled and saved himself the embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I thought that you girls liked small diamonds. We also have bigger diamonds over on the side, but the designs tend to be more mature. I was afraid that you would-¡± ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go over there and have a look!¡± Han Qiqing pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over to the other side without letting him finish speaking. Seeing the grimace on the faces of the Zhangs, she wanted tough. ¡°You¡¯re too naughty,¡± she whispered to Han Qiqing. Han Qiqing smiled smugly and whispered, ¡°I can do worse! Just watch~¡± On the highest floor of the building kitty-corner to the jewelry store, in a obscure corner, a ck figurey in wait. In front of him sat a ck sniper rifle. They were hidden in the dark and couldn¡¯t be seen from anywhere. ¡°Whoa! I found two pretty babes. Hey, Zeye,e and look!¡± One of the snipers patted Jun Zeye who wasying next to him. Badgered by him, Jun Zeye nced at him and said, ¡°Are you here to carry out the mission or are you here to watch girls?¡± ¡°Get up and look! They¡¯re really pretty!¡± At his urging, Jun Zeye got up, took the binocrs from his partner and looked through it. Mu Xiaoxiao came into view. Jun Zeye¡¯s cold expression turned serious as he furrowed his eyebrows. Why was she here? Chapter 1324 - The Mysterious Deskmate (94) Chapter 1324: The Mysterious Deskmate (94) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a while, the guy beside him patted his shoulder, leaned closer to him, and joked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not bewitched, are you?¡± Jun Zeye ignored him. ¡°Yo? You¡¯d rather look at babes than reply to me. How rare! Zeye, is she your type?¡± The man picked up the sniper rifle and looked through the sight. ¡°That little face is really beautiful and she looks like she has a nice body. The face of an angel and the devil¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the sight was covered by a hand. Jun Zeye red at him. ¡°Stop joking, alright?¡± The man chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous! I was only looking. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll do anything to her.¡± ¡°What? Jealous?¡± Jun Zeye frowned, wondering how the topic changed to him being jealous. The man waggled his eyebrows suggestively, looking at him with prating eyes and he said, ¡°I saw that. The girl¡¯s wearing a shirt with the Shangde High School badge. Isn¡¯t that your school? So you know those two babes, right? Which one do you like?¡± A specially trained person like him would at least be able to perform such an analysis. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jun Zeye rolled his eyes at him. ¡°But¡­ you have only been to school once, right? Could it be love at first sight?¡± The man thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you went to school to do something? Is it done? I have never seen someone like you before. It¡¯s Shangde High! So many are eager to pay their way into that elite school and even then they might even be able to enter. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t even want to go there.¡± Jun Zeye said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in school.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t go to school because you¡¯re interested. I still want to go to school to study. Tsk. The lush years of youth and the babes as beautiful as flowers! You have no idea. My dream is to go back to university¡­¡± The person wanted to express himself when a signal came through his headseat. Instantly, his expression turned serious. ¡°Third location is ready! Over!¡± Listening to the messageing in from the headphones, he looked to Jun Zeye and said, ¡°The target has appeared.¡± ¡°Okay, then I should get going.¡± Jun Zeye got up and was about to leave. The man quickly grabbed him. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go! I¡¯m not telling you to go away.¡± Jun Zeye reminded him, ¡°You are on a mission.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you stay. It won¡¯t affect me. Don¡¯t worry, the captain and the rest of the team won¡¯te up to my position. No one will know that you are here. It¡¯s okay.¡± He knew that Jun Zeye was worried that he would be punished. He pleaded again, so Jun Zeye gave in and stayed behind. ¡­ Inside the jewelry store. Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao moved to the other counter. The diamonds were indeed muchrger. Under the light, they were very dazzling. ¡°Xiaoxiao, this bracelet looks good.¡± Han Qiqing pointed to the one that was ced in the center. Mr. Zhang, who was standing at the side, grimaced and wished he had hidden the bracelet beforehand. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°It is pretty good.¡± Han Qiqing said to the shop assistant, ¡°Let me take a look at this.¡± The assistant noticed the boss¡¯s grimace, but she still kept up her smile as she took out the bracelet. ¡°Miss Han, would you like me to put it on for you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m just taking a look,¡± Han Qiqing waved her hand and said. Chapter 1325 - The Mysterious Deskmate (95) Chapter 1325: The Mysterious Deskmate (95) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt the diamond. With the two smaller diamonds set beside it, it looked really good. Then she looked at the price. Tsk tsk. It almost reached seven digits. She pouted. She brought the bracelet to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°This design looks good, but the diamond seems a little small.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing and chuckled. Han Qiqing put down the bracelet and said to the shop assistant, ¡°You still have premium products for VIP customers, right? Let me see them.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The shop assistant looked at the boss as though she were put on the spot. Han Qiqing looked back at Mr. Zhang and smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you pay for it. I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡± Mr. Zhang hurriedly returned an obsequious smile and said, ¡°How can I let you do that? This is Yaoyao¡¯s apology. Of course, I can¡¯t let Miss Han pay for it! What are you waiting for? Quickly! Get the biggest and best designs out, got it? Go!¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The shop assistant heard him and hurried inside. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell what Han Qiqing was up to. She contained herughter but she could hardly hold it in any longer. As they were waiting, another shop assistant came over with some refreshments. ¡°Ladies, any drinks for you? We have coffee and tea.¡± Without waiting for the prettydy assistant to finish speaking, Han Qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡°Tea then.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± thedy assistant replied. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Han Qiqing add, ¡°I want the Longjing tea picked before the Pure Brightness Festival. It¡¯d be best if it¡¯s a First Flush as well.¡± Thedy assistant was speechless. Han Qiqing, looking as though she suddenly remembered something, asked Mr. Zhang, ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you have this kind of tea here? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so used to drinking it.¡± The corner of Mr. Zhang¡¯s lips were twitching. This little girl really had some refined preferences. Not only did she want the Longjing tea picked before the Pure Brightness Festival, she wants the First Flush as well! They were the most expensive of all the West Lake Longjing tea! One jin of tea would cost more than ten thousand yuan. ¡°Yes, yes. Of course we do! I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Han would know about tea as well. You¡¯re very knowledgeable.¡± Mr. Zhang kept up his smile and replied even though it was painfully costly. He then waved to the manager to have him take care of it. Typically, he would reserve this type of tea for entertaining important customers, so only the manager had keys to ess it. Han Qiqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that good with tea, it¡¯s just that I spent time drinking tea with my elders and I learned about their names. For example, there¡¯s something called the Ancient Tree tea. I don¡¯t like that one. I heard that it was used as a tribute tea in the imperial courts.¡± Startled, Miss Zhang asked, ¡°Is Miss Han referring to¡­ the Ancient Tree tea leaves that were bought for more than twenty million previously? It was the Han family that bought them?¡± ¡°Probably. I don¡¯t know much about it. Anyways, I just don¡¯t like it.¡± Han Qiqing said and shrugged. Mr. Zhang put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Miss Han should understand that lots of people want to taste it but don¡¯t have the chance.¡± Not many people would even be able to afford tea that costs millions! Just then, the shop assistant came out with the diamonds. ¡°Miss Han, this here is the biggest piece in our store but it is a ne. It may not be suitable if you¡¯re intending to wear it to school¡­¡± the assistant nced at the boss and deliberately said this. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just wearing it. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Han Qiqing pretended not to understand her and she spoke in a casual tone as though the diamond ne with a price tag of several millions were nothing but a small essory to her. Chapter 1326 - The Mysterious Deskmate (96) Chapter 1326: The Mysterious Deskmate (96) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing that, the shop assistant couldn¡¯t say anything in response. Her smile was stiff as she said, ¡°Miss Han, would you like me to put it on for you?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Unlike how careful the assistant was handling the ne, Han Qiqing casually took the diamond ne, put it around her neck, and closed the sp under her chin. The shop assistant was speechless. This was the first time, in the many years that she worked here, that she saw such an¡­ unconcerned customer. The average customer would be very careful not to damage the diamonds because they were so expensive. No one would behave like Han Qiqing, handling the piece as if they were made of fake diamonds. After putting it on, Han Qiqing, turned the ne so that the diamond faced her. ¡°Mirror.¡± She motioned to the assistant who was staring nkly. The assistant broke out of her daze and quickly went to get the mirror for her. Han Qiqing looked at the mirror and praised herself, ¡°Looks good! A diamond of this size is what you call a diamond. Xiaoxiao, what do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the diamond on her neck. It was indeed dazzling. ¡°Yeah, it looks great.¡± Han Qiqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this then! Then I¡¯ll pick another big one for you.¡± She was ted while Mr. Zhang looked grim. This was the most expensive diamond ne in his store! Moreover, she wasn¡¯t only asking for one, but two! Mr. Zhang felt his heart bleeding. Meanwhile, Zhang Shuyao was so infuriated! She liked the ne as well. She persuaded him like a spoiled child to let her have it several times, but her father just wouldn¡¯t give it to her. Although Zhang Shuyao knew what her father was trying to do, losing tens of millions in the blink of an eye was too high a price to pay, right? She took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to snatch the diamond ne back. She took a step back. But she identally bumped into someone. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± The mad Zhang Shuyao turned back and scolded that person. She didn¡¯t care whether it was a customer or not as she red fiercely. Taking a second look, the other party looked ugly. He had a head of a buck and the eyes of a rat. Upon seeing that he wasn¡¯t rich, she got even angrier. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to me, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡± she said ruthlessly as she pointed at the other party¡¯s nose. The man raised his eyebrow, looking unfriendly as he asked, ¡°Why should I apologize to you?¡± Of course, Zhang Shuyao was not really looking for an apology. She was just venting her anger. She pointed at him and said overbearingly, ¡°From the looks of you, you don¡¯t look like a good character. You must be a thief. Are you trying to steal something? Do you want me to call the security guards right now? Do you want me to get them to search you?¡± The man suddenlyughed, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao was about to retort when she fell silent, her eyes widened in shock as she stared at the gun pressed to her forehead. The man had pulled the gun from his bag. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Zhang Shuyao screamed, but the gun was stuffed in her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Unless you want your head to explode. I don¡¯t mind letting you have a taste.¡± The man smiled wickedly. His beady eyes were filled with killing intent. Zhang Shuyao could tell that he was speaking the truth. She was struck with terror, her lips instantly turning pale. The people nearby saw what happened and screamed in fright. Chapter 1327 - The Mysterious Deskmate (97) Chapter 1327: The Mysterious Deskmate (97) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, four people rushed in from the outside, wearing ck masks which covered most of their faces. All of them were carrying guns with two of them were carrying rifles. ¡°No one move! Put your hands up!¡± one of them shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other silently and cooperated obediently. Mr. Zhang put up his hand slowly, looked around at the jewelry in the store worriedly and his heart tensed up. Zhang Shuyao also put up her hands, trembling in fear. ¡°Girl, you were saying that if I don¡¯t apologize to you, I won¡¯t be able to leave, right?¡± The man sneered, his rough hand touched Zhang Shuyao¡¯s face, boorishly pinching her chin in a forceful manner. Zhang Shuyao thought her chin was about to be dislocated. It felt so painful that it forced the tears out of her. ¡°Boohoo¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I¡¯ll apologize to you. I beg you to spare me, okay? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhang Shuyao cried and pleaded for mercy, wanting to get on her knees to beg. ¡°Apologize? I don¡¯t ept it! But you can do something else as an apology.¡± The man licked his lips as a lecherous expression came over his ugly face. With that said, his hand suddenly clutched Zhang Shuyao¡¯s neck, frightening Zhang Shuyao. Then his hand slid down to her breast which he squeezed hard. Frightened, Zhang Shuyao squirmed and screamed, ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me! You¡¯re disgusting! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± This man was so ugly. How could she let him touch her? He was simply too disgusting. Too disgusting! Upon hearing the word ¡®disgusting,¡¯ his expression changed. ¡°You dare say that I¡¯m disgusting? You dare say that I¡¯m disgusting? Do you want to see me f*ck you right now?¡± While Mr. Zhang was watching his daughter be humiliated, he was also watching anxiously as the masked men stole jewelry. He secretly gestured to the shop assistant at the counter. The shop assistant trembled. But she still shifted a step, lifted her leg slightly to press the rm that would alert the police when a shot rang out. The shop assistant was shot. She fell back against the wall and limply slid down. Scared witless, Mr. Zhang¡¯s legs turned to jelly. ¡°Want to call the police?¡± One of the robbers with a rifle came over and put a gun to his head, andughed. ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are the owner of this store. What do you think is more important? Jewelry or your life? I¡¯ll give you five seconds to choose.¡± Mr. Zhang gasped. The other party knew who he was. It seemed that they had made him the target! ¡°My life is important! My life is important!¡± He shouted anxiously without waiting for the guy to start counting. The guy hit his face wickedly, ¡°Very smart!¡± The guy who had the head of a buck and the eyes of a rat, suddenlyughed out loud. He pushed Zhang Shuyao to a chair, nted his foot onto the chair, leaned close, and stared at her. Then he looked to Mr. Zhang and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I also want to y a game of two choices with you. Do you think your life is more important or is your daughter¡¯s life more important?¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s face turned pale and his mouth opened. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s shirt was roughly torn open, revealing her bra underneath. It was made of purplece and looked alluring. ¡°Slut!¡± The man pped her and hisrge hand wantonly vited her breast. ¡°Ugh. No¡­ Stop touching me¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao¡¯s whole body quivered. She struggled vigorously again and took another p to the face. Chapter 1328 - The Mysterious Deskmate (98) Chapter 1328: The Mysterious Deskmate (98) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly a thought came to her. Zhang Shuyao looked up and pointed to one corner. ¡°If you want to vite someone, vite them! You know the Big Four Families, right? That girl is the daughter of the Han Family of the Big Four Families!¡± ¡°Big Four Families?¡± Hearing that, the man looked to where Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao were. Frightened, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing huddled together. The man pushed Zhang Shuyao down and slowly walked over, staring at the two of them as he asked, ¡°Which one of you is Miss Han?¡± Han Qiqing¡¯s face was pale as though she were sick. Her hand trembled as she kept quiet. The man smirked, and pointed at them and asked again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Tell me! Who is Miss Han!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and said to him, ¡°I am!¡± Shocked, Han Qiqing stared at her. She quickly shouted, ¡°No! I am! I¡¯m Han Qiqing! Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? Why would you say that you¡¯re me!¡± ¡°What are you on about? I¡¯m Han Qiqing. Enough of that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her so she would stop. How could Han Qiqing let Mu Xiaoxiao take her ce? She said to the man frantically, ¡°I¡¯m Miss Han, got it! I¡¯m the one!¡± The man frowned as he stared at the two of them, as if he were guessing who was telling the truth. Just then, Zhang Shuyao pointed to Han Qiqing and shouted, ¡°She is Miss Han! She¡¯s the one!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot her a sharp nce. If her eyes were a sharp sword, Zhang Shuyao would have been turned into mincemeat. The man sneered and he rudely grabbed Han Qiqing¡¯s cor. ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡°Qiqing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in panic, trying to stop him. Han Qiqing quickly waved her hand at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, stay there and don¡¯t move! It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with tears in her eyes. Her lips were pale and she was trembling in fear. Yet she saying that she was fine? She was clearly terrified! ¡°Qiqing¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her worriedly. The man could not be bothered by their sentimentalism. Dragging Han Qiqing out, he bragged his trophy to his aplices, ¡°Check out who this is! I heard she¡¯s the daughter of the Han Family!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± The others who were busy stuffing the jewelries into the bags stopped and checked out Han Qiqing noisily. ¡°Haha! This rich young missy is probably worth more than all the jewelries in this storebined!¡± someone said excitedly. ¡°The Big Four Families! I¡¯ve only heard about them. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing one of them in person. Alright, let me see if someone from the Big Four Families looks different from the rest.¡± Two men hurried over excitedly. On the highest floor of the building in a spot that was well-hidden from sight. ¡°Damn! Zeye! The jewelry store is being robbed! One of the two babes look like she¡¯s being restrained,¡± The sniper eximed. ¡°I saw it.¡± Jun Zeye put down the binocrs, his expression enigmatic. ¡°How did it turn out like this? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Do you think this bunch of robbers is in cahoots with our target this time? Otherwise, why would they be robbing the jewelry store at this time?¡± the sniper looked at Jun Zeye and asked, ¡°The girl being held forcefully doesn¡¯t seem to be doing too good. Do you want to go down and help?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jun Zeye said. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 1329 - The Mysterious Deskmate (99) Chapter 1329: The Mysterious Deskmate (99) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Zeye wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t help someone in need. Watching as Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, were restrained by the few bad guys, the situation didn¡¯t seem to bode well for them. Who knew what those guys would do to them. However, he was on a mission. Even if the sky fell, he couldn¡¯t leave this position. But it was a different case for Jun Zeye. He could go! But why wasn¡¯t he going? Jun Zeye just looked at his partner without giving a reply. The two looked at each other. The sniper stared nkly for a second. Then he suddenly realized something, sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡¯s see how it ys out.¡± Yes. This time, their target weren¡¯t the robbers, but someone even more important. If Zeye hastily went down to save them, it would definitely alert the enemy. It would then screw up the entire n and their whole operation would go up in smoke. Thus, he had no choice but to pray that the two girls would be safe. Even so, the sniper checked on the situation in the jewelry store. Seeing that Han Qiqing was surrounded by several men, his heart ached for her. He looked up at Jun Zeye and noticed that Jun Zeye seemed expressionless. ¡°I say, Jun Zeye. You like the other one, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re not that worried.¡± What if it were the other girl who was being held forcibly? Would it change his decision? Jun Zeye nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I like her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The sniper rubbed his nose and thought for a moment. ¡°I guess so. I can¡¯t imagine you believing in love at first sight. You seem like the type that need to cultivate feelings over time.¡± ¡°Enough nonsense,¡± Jun Zeye said. He picked up the binocrs and was focused on the jewelry store. Shortly, instructions came over the sniper¡¯s headset. Listening to the instructions, he responded seriously, ¡°Aye! Understood!¡± He turned to look at Jun Zeye, his face looking grim as he said, ¡°These guys¡­ hijacked the entire building!¡± Jun Zeye frowned. He didn¡¯t expect they would take it to such an extent. The sniper clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No wonder the hijackers are so calm. Who doesn¡¯t run quickly after a robbery? These guys on the other hand are taking their time, ying with girls after stealing the jewelry!¡± They were almost certain that these two groups of people are in cahoots! ¡°What¡¯s their goal?¡± Jun Zeye asked the key question. ¡°Who knows? This group of people are too bold. They actually hijacked the entire building!¡± This was unheard of. Though they knew that the group had done lots of bad things before, they didn¡¯t expect the robbers to participate in a hostage situation. The sniper wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for some rich person providing the clues and the higher-ups taking note and making preparations for it¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine how things would have happened. But who knew what would happen. Jun Zeye was not interested in talking about these things. What he wanted was information that could be used. He asked seriously, ¡°How many people do they have other than those robbers?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The sniper shook his head. Jun Zeye red at him. The sniper said innocently, ¡°The captain didn¡¯t tell me. How would I know? Alright, I¡¯ll ask.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jun Zeye wouldn¡¯t let him touch the headphones. Chapter 1330 - The Mysterious Deskmate (100) Chapter 1330: The Mysterious Deskmate (100) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sniper¡¯s orders were to awaitmands and not to ask about the situation. The sniper knew that Jun Zeye was giving thought to him, so he asked, ¡°What should we do now? It¡¯d be dangerous if the two girls remained there.¡± Actually, to be more urate, all the people in the entire building were in danger. Jun Zeye only replied curtly, ¡°Wait for instructions.¡± The sniper answered, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Inside the jewelry store. Han Qiqing was surrounded by a few fierce robbers. She was like quail shriveling up and trembling in the center. ¡°W-what do you want? If you want money¡­¡± She tried to calm herself down and face the robbers bravely. She knew that the more she frightened she appeared, the more excited it would make them. She was of the Han Family. Although she was really scared, as a representative of the Han family, she couldn¡¯t make the family lose face! Han Qiqing¡¯s eyes were misty. Even if she were to die here today, she must not yield. She took a deep breath and slowly raised her head, calming herself down as she looked at them and said, ¡°What you want is money, right? Yes, I¡¯m the daughter of the Han Family. If you want money, I can give it to you. How much do you want?¡± A robber walked up to her, and pushed her chin up with the cold tip of his gun. He chuckled and said, ¡°How much do we want? You sure talk big! What if I say I want¡­ a hundred million!¡± As soon as he said that, the other robbers startedughing. Mr. Zhang, Zhang Shuyao and Wang Shiyu gasped in astonishment. One hundred million? That was a lot! However, Han Qiqing seemed as though the gun were invisible to her as she looked the robber in the eyes and said, ¡°No problem.¡± The robbers were all stunned. And that robber asked, ¡°What did you say? One hundred million is no problem?¡± He said a hundred million! ¡°Yes, one hundred million is no problem,¡± Han Qiqing repeated. Her expression indicated that a hundred million dors was peanuts to her. The robbers looked at each other, their eyes filled with greed. ¡°Damn! The Big Four Families sure are something.¡± They knew about the Big Four Families, and they knew that the Big Four Families were at the top of high society. She spoke of a hundred million so casually. For the robbers, they¡¯d never even seen a million, let alone a hundred million dors! One of them spat and shouted, ¡°Ptooey! These rich people are some stinking rich, fat pigs! We should have cut a piece off them from the start.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°What do say, brothers? How much ransom should we ask from the Han Family? Is a hundred million too little?¡± ¡°One hundred million is too little! How about one billion? Hahahaha!¡± Seeing their eyes gleaming at the thought of money, Han Qiqing secretly heaved a breath of relief. As long as her money was still of use, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid. Not only was she worried about herself, but she was also worried about Xiaoxiao. If the two of them coulde out of this safely, even if she really had to spend one billion, it would not be a problem. Han Qiqing knew that she was safe for the time being, so she said to them, ¡°You can ask for however much you want. As long as I¡¯m safe, my family will be willing to pay the ransom.¡± ¡°Good! I like that!¡± the man who had the head of a buck and the eyes of a rat shouted. From the looks of things, he was the ringleader. Chapter 1331 - The Mysterious Deskmate (101) Chapter 1331: The Mysterious Deskmate (101) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, his phone rang. He smiled ingratiatingly as he answered the call. ¡°Hey, Brother KO. We¡¯re in the jewelry store upstairs. We¡¯ll rob every store one by one¡­ Of course I know what to do. Brother KO, you can rest assured. I will send your share over to you. ¡± The man went out to talk. The man hesitated, thinking about whether he should mention that they kidnapped the Han Family¡¯s daughter. In the end, he didn¡¯t mention it. He wanted to keep Han Qiqing for himself and his crew so that the ransom would only be paid to them. The beady-eyed man walked back to the store and looked around at Mr. Zhang and the others. Then he said to hisckey, ¡°Take them all into the room! Take Miss Han with us to the next store!¡± Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged nces. Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried about her. Han Qiqing gave her a look, telling her not to do anything rash. She thought that the robbers were going to shut them in the room so that they would not get in the way. However, Han Qiqing saw one of the robbers taking out something that looked like a bomb from the bag and secured it to the door. Zhang Shuyao saw it too. Frightened, she gasped and asked, ¡°What is that? Are you going to bomb us?¡± The beady-eyed man sneered. ¡°Whether it will detonate depends on your luck. We¡¯re just following orders. If you need to me someone, then me yourself for being unlucky!¡± The bomb arranged by Brother KO was also a bargaining chip. Han Qiqing was conflicted. Seeing Xiaoxiao about to be pushed into the room, she quickly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What is it, Miss Han?¡± one of the robbersughed. Han Qiqing quickly pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Her! She¡¯s my friend! Let here with me, please. Let here with me! Otherwise, don¡¯t think about getting even one cent!¡± Although the robbers appeared to be irritated, they agreed to let Mu Xiaoxiao go with her. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing rushed up and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao tightly. Seeing that, Mr. Zhang and Zhang Shuyao cried out miserably. Mr. Zhang said, ¡°I beg you! Don¡¯t shut us inside. How much do you want? We¡¯ll give it to you! We¡¯ll give you ransom too! Any amount!¡± The robbers who were about to push everyone in the store into the room stopped and looked to the boss. The beady-eyed man smirked and said disdainfully, ¡°No need. How much are you even worth? Throw them in!¡± Of course, the Zhangs were worth a lot. Butpared to the daughter of the Han family, they weren¡¯t worth much. Although they were robbers, they weren¡¯t short-sighted. If they were too greedy, they might end up getting nothing in the end. Besides, with the Han family¡¯s one billion, they didn¡¯t need the small fish they had caught. At the thought of all the money that they were going to get, theyughed as they pushed everyone rudely into the room. Next, they grabbed Wang Shiyu. ¡°S-save me! Mu Xiaoxiao, save me! I swear, I won¡¯t dare go against you in the future! I¡¯ll be your ve, your helper, anything! Save me. I don¡¯t want to die! Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Wang Shiyu cried agonizingly, her face pale as she clung onto the cab. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t spare her a nce as she hugged Qiqing. Chapter 1332 - The Mysterious Deskmate (102) Chapter 1332: The Mysterious Deskmate (102) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could they worry about others when they couldn¡¯t even guarantee their own safety? Feeling Han Qiqing trembling, Mu Xiaoxiao stroked Qiqing¡¯s back to calm her down. She said softly, ¡°Qiqing, we¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll definitely be fine. Yin Shaojie wille and save us. Your family will alsoe to save us.¡± Whether it be the Yin Family, Han Family, or Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family, they would all do their best to save them. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Qiqing sobbed as she nodded. The brave front she put up broke down before Xiaoxiao. Her whole body shook violently. Only when she held Xiaoxiao tightly could she feel an inkling of warmth. Wang Shiyu was thrown into the room. However, at that moment, Zhang Shuyao rushed out, her hair messy as she held onto the door frame. She shouted frantically, ¡°We¡¯ll give you all of our assets! Please, let us go, alright? We swear we will just stay here and not get in your way, and we will definitely not call the police!¡± The beady-eyed man remembered something. Smiling, he ordered hisckey, ¡°You go to the next store and take all everything valuable. There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± Then, Zhang Shuyao looked at him as he walked toward her lecherously. ¡°W-what do you want.¡± Zhang Shuyao stumbled and fell. She crawled backward in fright. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t run out, I would have forgotten our dispute,¡± the beady-eyed man sneered, grabbed her by the cor rudely and pulled her up before dragging her to the VIP room. ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao screamed, but no one cared. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped Han Qiqing¡¯s ear, pale-faced as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen.¡± Han Qiqing nodded as she cupped Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear as well. The two looked at each other, spurring each other on. They were definitely going to be okay! One of the robbers was left behind to watch after the two. The others were busy in the jewelry store next door. Just then, a group of fierce looking men came walking over. ¡°Brother KO!¡± someone called out to the man who led the group and he rushed into the VIP room and called for his boss. Upon seeing Brother KO, the beady eyes man quickly put on his toadying expression. ¡°Brother KO, what brings you here? How¡¯s the situation down there?¡± Brother KO looked at him coldly and snorted. Then he saw Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Who are these two? Why aren¡¯t they inside?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The beady-eyed man thought for a moment. When Brother KO looked at him, he had no choice but to tell the truth. Hearing that Han Qiqing was from the Big Four Families, his expression immediately changed. The next second, the beady-eyed man took a punch to the face and fell to the ground. ¡°Do you have she*t for brains?! You dare to mess with someone from the Big Four Families?¡± Dumbfounded, the beady-eyed man looked at Brother KO. Brother KO kicked him and shouted, ¡°You idiot! Hurry up and let them go. I don¡¯t want them to lose even a single hair, do you hear me?¡± Suddenly, he heard someone shouting within the room, hitting on the door as she shouted, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Curse you!¡± It was Wang Shiyu who was yelling. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You selfish slut! You turn a blind eye to those in need! You¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°Mu?¡± Brother KO¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard the word. After learning from the beady-eyed man that Qiqing was the daughter of the Han Family, his sharp eyes fell upon Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯re a Mu?¡± Chapter 1333 - The Mysterious Deskmate (103) Chapter 1333: The Mysterious Deskmate (103) Upon making eye contact with him, his turbid-looking eyes gave off a terrifying aura that made her heart quiver. Did this person know who she was? Brother KO walked up to her and shouted harshly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Han Qiqing was frightened and she pulled Mu Xiaoxiao behind her instinctively, ¡°W-what are you talking about! What Mu? Her surname is not Mu!¡± However, it seemedpletely obvious to Brother KO that she was trying to hide that very fact from him. If ady from the Han family was willing to protect this girl, what were the chances that she was just an ordinary person? Brother KO came closer. As Han Qiqing stepped back, scared of Brother KO. Brother KO stared at Mu Xiaoxiao as if he were going to open her up with his gaze. ¡°Mu Family¡­ The legendary Mu Family? A person of the family is actually here¡­¡± Upon hearing him, Han Qiqing secretly gasped, her pupil erging as she looked at him frantically. H-he knew who Xiaoxiao was! Han Qiqing¡¯s heart was beating in a frenzy. They were like trapped animals with no choice but to move back as they had nowhere to escape. In a quick and urate movement, the man reached out and caught Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing was frightened and worried for Xiaoxiao but she couldn¡¯t grab her in time. Although Mu Xiaoxiao tried to calm herself down, the man¡¯s eyes were really scary and his smile as he stared at her gave off an eerie feeling. ¡°Alright, I admit. I¡¯m a Mu. What do you want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and stood up straight. Like how Qiqing didn¡¯t cave in to the robbers, she also couldn¡¯t give up and couldn¡¯t show her weakness in front of these bad guys. Hearing that, Brother KO smiled delightedly, rubbed his chin, his faceing closer to her as he scrutinized her. ¡°The Mu Family¡­ I actually get to meet with someone from the Mu Family¡­ It seems that this is really a lucky day.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. As he approached, she caught a whiff of something that stunk. It seemed like cigarette smoke but there was something different about it. In any case, it was very unpleasant. Brother KO grabbed her hand, his other hand signaling to hisckeys. Ackey came over and asked respectfully, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Handcuffs,¡± Brother KO said to theckey, his eyes fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao. Hisckey handed the handcuffs to him, and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. Brother KO shot a look at him. ¡°Is she for you to look at? Go somewhere else!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Hisckey bowed and walked away dejectedly. Seeing the handcuffs in his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. He wasn¡¯t nning to use them on her, was he? ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Brother KO smiled darkly as he looked down at her hand. Snap! He cuffed her left hand. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be touched by him, so she held up her other hand by herself. With so many bad guys, there was no way she could resist so she had no choice but to allow herself to be restrained. It was best not to resist in order to avoid getting injured. She had been taught how to protect herself in these situations since she was a child. Chapter 1334: The Mysterious Deskmate (104) Seeing that she held up her right hand, Brother KO smiled. Snap! He cuffed the other handcuff on his own hand. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by the unexpected action and looked up at him. Theckeys at the scene also didn¡¯t expect Brother KO to handcuff himself to her. They looked confused but didn¡¯t dare ask any questions. It was quiet and only Wang Shiyu¡¯s boorish cursing could be heard from within the backroom. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Die a torturous death! Your face will rot and you¡¯ll be f*cked by ten thousand men!¡± Her cursing sounded more and more unpleasant. Brother KO¡¯s eyes narrowed. From his pocket, he took out a small remote control and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss Mu, do you want me to teach her a lesson?¡± Though he was smiling, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a terrible chill down her spine. The bomb that was stuck to the door had a red light that shed every couple of seconds. Obviously the remote was the detonator for the bomb, right? Brother KO dramatically imitated the sound of the bomb. ¡°Boom! It¡¯ll shut her up forever. How pleasant!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could tell from his eyes that he was crazy. Lives were probably as valuable as toys to him. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need.¡± Brother KO stared at her, click his tongue, and said, ¡°It seems that Miss Mu is very kind.¡± His tone made it seem like he was mocking her. He put away the remote control and said to hisckeys, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Brother KO!¡± The beady-eyed man came back to his senses and called him. He pointed to Han Qiqing and asked, ¡°What about Miss Han?¡± Brother KO impatiently shot him a look. ¡°Do you have a hearing impairment?¡± ¡°N-no. I don¡¯t.¡± The beady-eyed man seemed very afraid of Brother KO because he quickly took a few steps back. Brother KO looked back at Han Qiqing and he tugged at the handcuffs forcefully, causing Mu Xiaoxiao to stagger. He smirked and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need her anymore.¡± The beady-eyed man stared nkly for a while and didn¡¯t catch on to what he said. Did Brother KO say that Miss Han was¡­ worthless? The billion-dor daughter of the Han family was worthless? The beady-eyed man was stupefied. He had no idea what was going on in Brother KO¡¯s head. Seeing that Xiaoxiao was going to be taken away, Han Qiqing panicked. Putting aside her fears, she rushed up to them. ¡°You let go of her!¡± Brother KO stopped. Han Qiqing was already at her wit¡¯s end. Her mind was a nk and she had no idea what to do. Panicking, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to make yourself an enemy of the Big Four Families, do you? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you touch her. If anything happens to her, the Big Four Families wille together to deal with you. They¡¯ll never let you off. Do you hear me?¡± Upon saying that, the robbers were all shocked as they all turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Who was this girl? She could actually cause the Big Four Families toe and protect her? ¡°Let her go now!¡± Han Qiqing was so anxious she was going to cry. Her eyes were wet, her voice cracking as she continued to say to Brother KO, ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? How much do you want? We¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡± ¡°Money?¡± Brother KO smirked faintly. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao darkly. His eyes were like that of a snake. ¡°She is more valuable than money!¡± With that said, he took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing shouted as she tried to catch up. Chapter 1334 - The Mysterious Deskmate (104) Chapter 1334: The Mysterious Deskmate (104) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that she held up her right hand, Brother KO smiled. Snap! He cuffed the other handcuff on his own hand. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by the unexpected action and looked up at him. Theckeys at the scene also didn¡¯t expect Brother KO to handcuff himself to her. They looked confused but didn¡¯t dare ask any questions. It was quiet and only Wang Shiyu¡¯s boorish cursing could be heard from within the backroom. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Die a torturous death! Your face will rot and you¡¯ll be f*cked by ten thousand men!¡± Her cursing sounded more and more unpleasant. Brother KO¡¯s eyes narrowed. From his pocket, he took out a small remote control and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss Mu, do you want me to teach her a lesson?¡± Though he was smiling, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a terrible chill down her spine. The bomb that was stuck to the door had a red light that shed every couple of seconds. Obviously the remote was the detonator for the bomb, right? Brother KO dramatically imitated the sound of the bomb. ¡°Boom! It¡¯ll shut her up forever. How pleasant!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could tell from his eyes that he was crazy. Lives were probably as valuable as toys to him. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need.¡± Brother KO stared at her, click his tongue, and said, ¡°It seems that Miss Mu is very kind.¡± His tone made it seem like he was mocking her. He put away the remote control and said to hisckeys, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Brother KO!¡± The beady-eyed man came back to his senses and called him. He pointed to Han Qiqing and asked, ¡°What about Miss Han?¡± Brother KO impatiently shot him a look. ¡°Do you have a hearing impairment?¡± ¡°N-no. I don¡¯t.¡± The beady-eyed man seemed very afraid of Brother KO because he quickly took a few steps back. Brother KO looked back at Han Qiqing and he tugged at the handcuffs forcefully, causing Mu Xiaoxiao to stagger. He smirked and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need her anymore.¡± The beady-eyed man stared nkly for a while and didn¡¯t catch on to what he said. Did Brother KO say that Miss Han was¡­ worthless? The billion-dor daughter of the Han family was worthless? The beady-eyed man was stupefied. He had no idea what was going on in Brother KO¡¯s head. Seeing that Xiaoxiao was going to be taken away, Han Qiqing panicked. Putting aside her fears, she rushed up to them. ¡°You let go of her!¡± Brother KO stopped. Han Qiqing was already at her wit¡¯s end. Her mind was a nk and she had no idea what to do. Panicking, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to make yourself an enemy of the Big Four Families, do you? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you touch her. If anything happens to her, the Big Four Families wille together to deal with you. They¡¯ll never let you off. Do you hear me?¡± Upon saying that, the robbers were all shocked as they all turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Who was this girl? She could actually cause the Big Four Families toe and protect her? ¡°Let her go now!¡± Han Qiqing was so anxious she was going to cry. Her eyes were wet, her voice cracking as she continued to say to Brother KO, ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? How much do you want? We¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡± ¡°Money?¡± Brother KO smirked faintly. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao darkly. His eyes were like that of a snake. ¡°She is more valuable than money!¡± With that said, he took Mu Xiaoxiao and left. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Qiqing shouted as she tried to catch up. Chapter 1335 - The Mysterious Deskmate (105) Chapter 1335: The Mysterious Deskmate (105) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But when she took a step, a fierce-looking robber grabbed her. The robber looked to the beady-eyed man and asked, ¡°Big Bro, what should we do with Miss Han?¡± The beady-eyed man remembered what Brother KO said earlier telling him not to touch the members of the Big Four Families. However, when Brother KO took away the Mu girl just now, he didn¡¯t seem frightened when Miss Han said the Big Four Families woulde after them. Wasn¡¯t he contradicting himself? The beady-eyed man smacked theckey¡¯s head and shouted. ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what Brother KO said? Let her go and don¡¯t touch a single hair on her! Do you need me to say that again?¡± After taking a smack to the head, theckey flinched, shaking his head as he said, ¡°No, no! I understand, Big Bro.¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t dare to hurt her, Han Qiqing wanted to catch up to Xiaoxiao. The beady-eyed man could tell what she was up to. After the group carried away the valuable jewelry, they left her in the jewelry store and closed the ss door. They found a chain from somewhere and used it to bar the door. Behind the ss door, Han Qiqing shook the door handle anxiously. The beady-eyed man pointed at the bomb in the room inside and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Han, you have to be careful. If you¡¯re identally caught in the explosion, don¡¯t me it on us.¡± With that said, he called out to hisckeys and they walked away. ¡°Let me out! Don¡¯t you want money? I¡¯ll give you money! I¡¯ll give however much you want!¡± Han Qiqing shouted. But the robbers paid no attention to her. Looking through the sniper rifle¡¯s scope, only Han Qiqing¡¯s tearful face remained. The sniper above put down his sniper rifle. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jun Zeye. ¡°The other girl got taken away.¡± However, Jun Zeye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as though he were unconcerned. The sniper seemed disappointed. It seemed that he had guessed wrongly. Zeye didn¡¯t have feelings for those girls. After Jun Zeye put down his binocrs, the sniper quickly asked him, ¡°Zeye, what now? Who is the girl that was taken away? That KO guy actually cuffed himself with her. What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± KO was a terrifying drug trafficker. He was a sinister and vicious character, who used cruel methods. It was rumored that those who fall into his hands experienced something worse than death. The sniper said anxiously, ¡°I heard¡­ KO¡¯s favorite method is controlling people with drugs. Do you think¡­ he has taken a liking to that girl? If that¡¯s the case, then it would be terrible!¡± But strangely, even if he had taken a liking to her, he wouldn¡¯t cuff himself to her, right? It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to let her go no matter what happened. Jun Zeye didn¡¯t respond to him. ¡°Ze¡­¡± The sniper was going to say something again when a signal came through the headphones. He pressed the headphones to his ear and listened clearly to the captain¡¯s instructions. His expression changed and he responded, ¡°Aye! Understood!¡± He looked at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°There are several helicopters flying over. It seems to be their people.¡± Jun Zeye frowned, ¡°The roof? Has it arrived already?¡± It seemed that the group was going to leave. So far, he still didn¡¯t know the group¡¯s true motive. Did they hijack the entire building just for robbery? How could it be that simple! The sniper answered, ¡°Soon. Perhaps in two or three minutes time.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s handsome face turned solemn. He walked over to the railing, looked up, and he said to the sniper, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Chapter 1336 - The Mysterious Deskmate (106) Chapter 1336: The Mysterious Deskmate (106) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay.¡± The sniper picked up his rifle and turned to go to the emergency exit door. ¡°Here,¡± Jun Zeye said softly. The sniper turned back and saw that he had already begun climbing up. The sniper was speechless. Must they take such a risk? The sniper had no choice but to go along. He looked down. They were so high up¡­ They were on the eleventh floor. Even if they didn¡¯t turn into mince meat from a potential fall, there was no way their limbs would remain intact. He shook his head in resignation, but he had no choice but to keep up. Climbing up to the top, there just happened to be a dark room which led them straight to the top of the building. The two seemed like ghosts as they crept silently. Given their scouting abilities, they sessfully found a suitable sniping position. The sniper suddenly remembered to report his movements to the captain. He heaved a breath of relief and said to Jun Zeye, ¡°The captain gave the OK. If I see them, I can shoot at will.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Zeye nodded. ¡°But¡­ the situation doesn¡¯t seem very good,¡± the sniper said worriedly, ¡°They are very cunning. They have sealed the passages to the roof. There is only one route that leads up there and they have guards block it. So, there¡¯s only the two of us now with no backup.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Zeye nodded. ¡°What¡¯s worse is that they have more than 30 people and heavy weapons while there¡¯s only the two of us and a sniper rifle.¡± Once again, he stressed the point that there were only the two of them. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly. The sniper was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°Zeye, I know that you are very capable. But we¡¯re facing KO! His men aren¡¯t some typical guys. How are we gonna handle them?¡± Jun Zeye said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a solution.¡± The sniper asked, ¡°So, have you thought of a solution?¡± Jun Zeye said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it.¡± The sniper was surprised. ¡°What is it?¡± Jun Zeye turned to look at him and said, ¡°Take down the leader.¡± The sniper was speechless. Why didn¡¯t it seem like a good idea to him? However¡­ This seemed like the only way. ¡­ When Mu Xiaoxiao was taken up to the roof, she realized that there was another person being held hostage. The man¡¯s hands were cuffed behind his back. Two fierce men held him and pushed him forward. Frowning, Mu Xiaoxiao could vaguely make out that the man who was being restrained spoke Arabic. The wind on the roof was so strong that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She could faintly hear the sound of a spinning rotor. Could it be a helicopter? She held up her right hand to cover her eyes. She looked out in the distance, and indeed, there was a helicopter flying toward them. The uneasiness in her heart became even stronger, and she inadvertently turned to look at Brother KO. Brother KO met her eyes, smiled darkly, and said, ¡°Miss Mu, are you afraid of heights?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°What if I say yes? Will you let me go?¡± He shook his head. ¡°That is impossible of course. If you are really scared, I can blindfold you. That¡¯s the only thing I can do for you.¡± ¡°Well, forget it then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused curtly. If she were to be blindfolded and see only darkness, it would only make her more afraid. Just then, one of theckeys with a long rifle rushed over. ¡°Boss! There are lots of policemen below! We¡¯re surrounded.¡± Chapter 1337 - The Mysterious Deskmate (107) Chapter 1337: The Mysterious Deskmate (107) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother KO snorted, ¡°How slow!¡± He had already calcted everything. Even if the police realized that they were going to use the helicopter to escape, they would not be able to stop him now. Theckey asked, ¡°Boss, what now?¡± Brother KO took the remote from his pocket and threw it to theckeys. ¡°Get to it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± theckey answered. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at the remote and thought that it was connected to all the bombs nted in the building. ¡°Could it be¡­ that you are going to detonate all the bombs? How can you be so cruel!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but scold him. She couldn¡¯t imagine how many deaths and injuries would result if the bombs exploded. And she didn¡¯t know if Qiqing was safe. Brother KO¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said happily, ¡°You call this cruel? Miss Mu, I really envy you. You must live in a world of fairy tales. You definitely haven¡¯t seen real cruelty. I¡¯ll let you see it now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°We¡¯ll see the bombs explode as we fly away in the helicopter Boom! We¡¯ll be able to admire the beautiful scene in the air.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go down first,¡± theckey looked at Brother KO and said. Just as he was about to turn and leave, something flew past unexpectedly. Suddenly, the remote control in his hand was broken! ¡°Snipers!¡± theckey shouted and stood in front of Brother KO. Brother KO¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly and his sharp eyes began scanning the area. They were on the top floor. It should not be easy for a sniper to hide. Where were they? ¡­ The two were hiding somewhere. The sniper had just fired his rifle. It was a clean shot. He looked to Jun Zeye and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to take down the leader?¡± Why did he tell him to shoot the remote control first? Jun Zeye looked at him, toozy to exin to him. The sniper then realized that he was asking a dumb question. The remote control was tied to the lives of so many. Of course, it was more important to destroy the remote control first. He said disappointedly, ¡°But this way, we¡¯re alerting the enemy. Now we can¡¯t take down the leader anymore.¡± Brother KO wasn¡¯t a fool to stand in the same ce and wait for him to take another shot. So what should they do now? Jun Zeye looked serious, his brows furrowed, apparently also caught in a conundrum. However, the clock was ticking. The enemies below had all taken cover after being alerted by the shot. Now that they couldn¡¯t snipe, they also couldn¡¯t just show hastily. Must they watch helplessly as the targets leave in the helicopter? ¡­ Meanwhile. A ck sports car sped on the road, running several red lights. rmed, the cars on the road dodged and made way for it. Along the way, the ck sports car seemed as though it were driving on a road with no one at all. It continued speeding even as the police chased after it, sirens ring. It sped all the way until it reached Heaven and Earth Mall. There were a lot of police cars and policemen gathered in front. Upon seeing the sports car appear, they were all rmed. After all, with so many policemen, everyone knew that something big was happening. Why would anyone dare toe over? However, the ck sports car suddenly stopped in front of the policemen. The car door opened and a handsome youth came out of the car. His expression was solemn and scary. Chapter 1338 - The Mysterious Deskmate (108) Chapter 1338: The Mysterious Deskmate (108) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey, who are you? You can¡¯te here!¡± a policeman came up to stop him and give him a warning. Yin Shaojie stared at him coldly, ¡°Get outta my way!¡± ¡°This building has been hijacked. It¡¯s very dangerous now. You really can¡¯t go in! Stop! If youe any closer¡­¡± The policeman kept stepping backward, his hand already on the holster. Yin Shaojie ignored him and continued to walk forward. He looked very dangerous, so a bunch of policemen came up and pointed their guns at him. ¡°If youe any closer, we will shoot!¡± Yin Shaojie waspletely unintimidated and he said in a chilly manner, ¡°I sad get out of my way! I¡¯m going in now!¡± The situation quickly attracted attention. One of them who looked like amander came over and recognized Yin Shaojie, ¡°Young Master Jie?¡± Themander anxiously shouted to the policemen pointing their guns at him. ¡°Are you people mad? Put your guns down! Quickly! Do you know who he is?¡± Then he ran in front of Yin Shaojie. ¡°Young Master Jie, why are you here in person? About the hijacking of the Heaven and Earth Mall, we will ¡­¡± ¡°I want to go in now!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and said. ¡°Well¡­¡± Themander was put on the spot as he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, I advise you not to go in. The situation inside is very dangerous now. Our people have exchanged fire with the perpetrators. They have superior weapons, and there are arge number of them. We¡¯re waiting for backup. I believe that we will be able to take down the robbers soon. Young Master Jie, please rest assured.¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk with him as he went straight for the main entrance. ¡°Young Master Jie? Young Master Jie!¡± Themander followed him. ¡°Young Master Jie, if you go in barehanded, it¡¯ll be really dangerous¡­¡± After Yin Shaojie was finished with the business in Student Union, he had driven over. He had originally just wanted to pick up Xiaoxiao but he didn¡¯t expect to hear of the building being hijacked. He hadn¡¯t had time to prepare any weapons. He asked themander as he walked, ¡°What is the situation inside?¡± Themander briefly exined the current situation. Yin Shaojie frowned, looking up at the helicopters that were flying near the building. At first, he had thought that they were from the police, but it turned out that they were not. There was a faint feeling of unease. Was Xiaoxiao safe? Yin Shaojie said to themander, ¡°Give me a gun.¡± Themanderughed bitterly. ¡°Young Master Jie, I really want to help you, but this isn¡¯t in line with the rules!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t force him as he walked up to the building¡¯s entrance himself. The ss door opened to let him in. No matter how themander shouted to him from outside, he didn¡¯t look back. ¡­ On the roof. The helicopter gradually came closer and hovered in the air. Below, a robber was shouting to instruct the helicopter tond so that the sniper couldn¡¯t target them. The sniper was getting anxious. ¡°Zeye, what now?¡± He reported the situation to the captain. Jun Zeye looked solemn. He took out a handgun and a round object from his body. Chapter 1339 - The Mysterious Deskmate (109) Chapter 1339: The Mysterious Deskmate (109) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Find another sniping position. I¡¯ll sneak over there to check out the situation. If a chancees, I¡¯ll take down KO!¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± The sniper knew that this was the only viable option. They couldn¡¯t just sit and watch as KO escaped on the helicopter, could they? ¡°Yeah,¡± Jun Zeye said softly. He stepped backward and left their hiding spot. Outside, the sun was shining brightly. He squinted as he looked up at the sky and thought about something. Meanwhile. The first helicopter hovered overhead and at themand of one of the robbers, it prepared to descend. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing was rushed as she looked at Brother KO nervously. Where was this person taking her? No matter what the oue was, it couldn¡¯t be anything good for her. What should she do? Was there a chance for escape? Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip. There was a tight feeling in her chest as she thought about Yin Shaojie. She thought about if he had already heard the news that the hostage situation and whether he were rushing over right now. However, would he be able to save her? Even if he could take down ten opponents at once, the perpetrators had more than thirty men, all with guns. Would he still be able to deal with them? Though Mu Xiaoxiao was scared and really wanted to see Yin Shaojie, she wished that he would stay away. Given Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he would definitely risk his life to save her. But she didn¡¯t want him to be in danger! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Jie, don¡¯te. Don¡¯te¡­ After a few moments, the helicopter safelynded. Brother KO looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Mu, please get in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart quivered as she looked at the helicopter in front of her. The other person who was handcuffed was still trying to struggle. He thought that he was going to be taken to the helicopter but, Brother KO motioned to theckeys to put him in the next helicopter. What he meant was obvious. He would be taking Mu Xiaoxiao in the first helicopter. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t moving, Brother KO smirked and said, ¡°Miss Mu, do you need me to use another method to ¡®escort¡¯ you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook her head, saying, ¡°No need¡­¡± She took an arduous step. Her legs were jelly already so it was hard for her to lift up her legs. But she didn¡¯t want the man to use the other method to get her into the helicopter. The wind from the propeller was very strong and carried debris into the air. A white stic bag flew behind them, passed the guardrail, and flew out of the building. Unbeknown to everyone, a figure was lying just past the railing, both hands holding onto the edge of the guardrail as his whole body hung off the building. The fall from there would definitely make mince meat out of him. However, Jun Zeye was not at all afraid. His arms were like steel as he clung tightly on the edge of the guardrail. Finally, he reached a spot behind the prepetrators. The sound of the rotor was very noisy. It was hard for Jun Zeye to make out what they were saying, so it was difficult for him to determine when he should take action. But¡­ he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Jun Zeye clenched his teeth and with a burst of power, he pulled himself up over the guardrail. Chapter 1340 - The Mysterious Deskmate (110) Chapter 1340: The Mysterious Deskmate (110) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next second, he pulled out something from his pocket, pressed it, and threw it. Bang! The smoke bomb exploded, and instantly there was a shroud of smoke. However, the wind from the helicopter¡¯s rotor quickly blew away the smoke. Jun Zeye could make use of the mere few seconds! ¡°Boss! Someone¡¯s¡­¡± a robber shouted out and was shot by Jun Zeye, his head turned up, and he dropped to the ground. Jun Zeye fired consecutive shots and killed several people surrounding him. Then he rolled on the ground and avoided a few bullets. He rolled to a dead body nearby. Taking cover behind the body, he killed a few more of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked a cold voice. Brother KO looked at Jun Zeye in front of him. Then his eyes turned quickly to see his twockeys lying on the floor and was filled with anger. Jun Zeye stood up, raised his right hand, and pointed his gun at him. ¡°Let her go,¡± he said seriously, the icy look on him gave off amanding aura. Brother KO smiled, the killing intent in his eyes was fully obvious, fuming with rage between gritted teeth as he said, ¡°Are you from special forces?¡± He looked at Jun Zeye and noticed how straight he stood. He could tell immediately that this was someone who had underwent formal training, and given his terrifying skill, he could only be from the special forces. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is¡­¡± Jun Zeye paused deliberately. Then he smirked and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re under arrest!¡± Brother KO seemed to have heard a joke, ¡°I¡¯m under arrest? Hahahaha.¡± In the midst of the confrontation, their exchange of stares was silent but extremely intense. Brother KO tugged at the handcuffs and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to him. Then he held up his handgun and pointed to her head. Cocking his head to the side, he smiled eerily at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. I still have hostages.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t expect that Mu Xiaoxiao would be so useful. However, to KO, it was aplete embarrassment that he would have to resort to using hostages! Frightened, the helicopter¡¯s pilot was hid behind. He didn¡¯t know what to do and shouted to Brother KO, ¡°Boss,e up quickly!¡± Brother KO eyes were scarlet. Obviously, he was not very happy. He had been doing these things for so many years, when was he ever in such a sorry state? Suddenly, a smile came to his face. He held up the handgun, turned and aimed at Jun Zeye. Jun Zeye was veryposed. However, he actually walked forward step by step. Brother KO smirked. Pointing the gun at Jun Zeye¡¯s head, he suddenly fired. Bang¡ª¡ª The shot flew out. Jun Zeye was looking forward the whole time. When Brother KO was about to pull the trigger, his eyes shook slightly as if he knew where the bullet would hit. Then he moved to the side, dodging the bullet. Brother KO¡¯s widened for a moment. And heughed unusually. ¡°You¡¯re really good. What a waste of talent in the special forces.¡± He suddenly remembered something. How did this person appear? It was a very open roof, he should have been able to see him. There was no way he could have snuck past him. Could it be¡­ Brother KO¡¯s eyes turned to the guardrail behind him. His eyes narrowed, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you climbed up from there.¡± How could it be! It was impossible for him to climb up given how the building was designed! That was unless he was Spider-man. Jun Zeye didn¡¯t want to talk drivel with him. Once again, he said coldly, ¡°Let her go.¡± This time, the sniper appeared as well. Coming from the other side, he pointed the gun at the Brother KO. Chapter 1341 - The Mysterious Deskmate (111) Chapter 1341: The Mysterious Deskmate (111) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°KO! You have nowhere to escape!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Brother KO grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, using her as cover. He backed up to the door to the helicopter¡¯s cabin. The pilot poked his head out and shouted anxiously. ¡°Boss! What now?¡± Brother KO told him, ¡°Contact the people below.¡± The pilot paused, grim-faced as he looked to him and said, ¡°Boss¡­ I was going to tell you that I can¡¯t contact them¡­ It seems like something happened to them.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Brother KO was startled. With his arrangement, the police couldn¡¯t have broken through so quickly. The pilot frantically, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡± Because they were retreating on the roof, Brother KO had sent the more powerful guys down to deal with the police. What exactly happened downstairs? Brother KO grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted into it, but no one answered him. ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed. In his heart, he knew that their operation was aplete failure. Bang! A shot rang out. Brother KO snapped out of it, dodging the bullet nimbly as he dove into the helicopter. Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the other side. Brother KO¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then he realized that the shot wasn¡¯t aimed at him but at the handcuff chain! He looked at Jun Zeye. This man was too smart. He knew that he might be able to dodge the bullets, so he didn¡¯t shoot him, but t the handcuffs instead. Good. Very good. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mu, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± Then he turned and got in the helicopter which took off quickly. ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± the sniper shouted. He fired at the helicopter but he hit an inconsequential part. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jun Zeye rushed over and took the sniper rifle from the sniper. Holding up the sniper rifle, he didn¡¯t look through the scope as he simply gazed sharply at the slowly leaving helicopter. His hands were steady as he followed the helicopter¡¯s trajectory. Bang! The bullet cut through the air, through the cockpit ss, and hit the pilot. The pilot slumped to the side and the helicopter lost control. Brother KO looked incredulously at Jun Zeye below, his pupils constricted as he clenched his teeth. Although the sniper knew that Jun Zeye was a good shot, he was shocked. The helicopter hadn¡¯t gained much altitude. After losing the pilot, it bumped into the building¡¯s wall. ¡°Not good!¡± the sniper suddenly shouted. When the helicopter crashed and broke up, the propeller flew over and hit the billboard on the side. The billboard teetered and began to topple over with Mu Xiaoxiao lying below it. Jun Zeye¡¯s pupils constricted. He had already started running and threw himself onto her. Bang! The billboard crashed and caught the two beneath it. Frightened, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Jun Zeye on top of her, his back stubbornly holding up the heavy billboard. The two looked at each other as though they were stuck together. They were still. Her hand pressed against his chest unconsciously clenched. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± A familiar voice was heard nearby. Yin Shaojie ran over from the emergency exit door covered in injuries. Chapter 1342 - The Mysterious Deskmate (112) Chapter 1342: The Mysterious Deskmate (112) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Xiaoxiao trapped underneath, his eyes widened and he ran over to her, shouting anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao! Are you okay? How are you holding up?¡± His eyes locked on Mu Xiaoxiao and he reached out to push the huge billboard to the side. But the billboard was just too heavy. It could have been hundreds or even more than a thousand jin. Yin Shaojie looked at Jun Zeye with aplicated expression. How could he hold up such a heavy load? After the sniper snapped out of his daze, he rushed over and shouted, ¡°Zeye! Are you okay?¡± Jun Zeye was holding his breath and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Come and help! Let¡¯s lift this thing together!¡± the sniper said to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, reached out to touch her forehead, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll get you out soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie stood up and Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes unconsciously went back to Jun Zeye¡¯s face. Their eyes met again. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Suddenly, she realized that her hand was still ced on his chest. Her hand loosened a little and she felt Jun Zeye shaking. Startled, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep on holding the billboard, so she quickly pressed her hand against his chest. ¡°A-are you okay¡­¡± she asked carefully. The billboard was made of iron and looked heavy. She noticed that his arms were so tense that she could clearly see the veins in his muscles, but his expression remained unchanged. Jun Zeye didn¡¯t answer her. One person on each side, Yin Shaojie and the sniper almost used all their strength and finally lifted the billboard a little. Jun Zeye felt the weighting off from his back and he said in deep and low voice, ¡°Hurry up and crawl out.¡± ¡°O-okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Feeling that her limbs could move now, she crawled out. When out she heaved a breath of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll pull you out¡­¡± She held out her hand to help him. Before she could finish speaking, Jun Zeye¡¯s arms that had been holding up the billboard let go and he fell to the ground. In a smooth rolling motion he rolled out. Bang! The billboard was put down, throwing up a cloud of dust. Seeing that Jun Zeye was fine, the sniper heaved a breath of relief. ¡°Zeye, how did you even hold it up? Isn¡¯t this thing at least a thousand jin?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jun Zeye replied to him mildly. The sniper looked around and cast a curious nce at Yin Shaojie, and he asked quizzically, ¡°Where¡¯s the police? Why are you the only one here?¡± ¡°Downstairs,¡± Yin Shaojie casually replied. Then he rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao and carefully checked if she had been injured. ¡°I¡¯m fine. But why are you hurt all over?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head at him and became worried about him instead. ¡°It¡¯s just minor injuries.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and pulled her into his arms. Feeling her in his arms again, his tense heart finally rxed. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe him. She wanted to see his injuries but he held her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t push him away. She paused. Then her little arms wrapped around his back. The sniper walked over to Jun Zeye to check on his injury, afraid that he suffered internal injuries from the crushing load. Chapter 1343 - The Mysterious Deskmate (113) Chapter 1343: The Mysterious Deskmate (113) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Zeye said that he was fine. The sniper went closer to him and whispered, ¡°Who is this man? How did he get up? Where did the police go? Why don¡¯t I see a single one here?¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s stoic face didn¡¯t reveal what he was thinking. His eyes were solemn as he looked at the two. ¡°He came up unapanied.¡± Though it was just a guess, his tone was resolute. ¡°What?¡± The sniper thought that he had misheard. ¡°He came up alone? No way! Isn¡¯t there a lot of KO¡¯sckeys downstairs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jun Zeye apparently couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He retracted his gaze and went toward the emergency exit. ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± The sniper quickly followed after him. ¡­ Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor and saw that many policemen were handling the scene. The others who had been locked up were released. They all still wore the traumatized expressions as they hurried out, wanting to get out of there as soon as possible. Although the robbers were restrained, there were still many bombs in the building yet to be removed. When the highest rankingmander of the operation saw Yin Shaojie, he hurried over, his expressionplicated. Seeing his injuries, he asked, ¡°Young Master Jie, are you okay? Do we need to send you to the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need it,¡± Yin Shaojie said. His solemn eyes looked at themander and he said, ¡°Thanks to the police¡¯s rescue the robbers could be subdued and the crisis resolved.¡± The highestmander smiled because he understood what he meant. ¡°Of course, of course. That¡¯s our job.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going first.¡± Yin Shaojie politely nodded to him and put his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao before walking to the entrance. The highestmander said, ¡°Young Master Jie, please take care.¡± A policeman went up to the highestmander and looked at Yin Shaojie leaving. Then he said quizzically, ¡°Chief, he was clearly the one who took down those-¡± The highestmander red at him. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you what ought to be said and what ought not to be said? Tell everyone that none of this should leak out! Young Master Jie only entered the building and didn¡¯t do anything. The operation¡¯s sess is a result of the police¡¯s efforts. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Meanwhile. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were about to leave the building, they heard someone calling her name. Immediately, a figure came dashing up to her and held her hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re fine! That¡¯s great! You really scared me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little distracted as she looked at Han Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, are you okay?¡± Han Qiqing went up to hug her, her eyes wet. She sobbed and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one worrying about you. You were taken away by the robbers. Did he do anything to you? It¡¯s all my fault. I couldn¡¯t stop him. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She hit Qiqing¡¯s head lightly and said, ¡°Are you silly? Why are you saying sorry? How can I me you? Alright, it¡¯s good that we¡¯re both okay.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d that we¡¯re okay.¡± Han Qiqing smiled and nodded. The two hugged each other affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you both!¡± A sharp voice suddenly called out, disturbing the beautiful moment. Chapter 1344 - The Mysterious Deskmate (114) Chapter 1344: The Mysterious Deskmate (114) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Shuyao looked like a mad woman. Her shirt was messy and there were red hand prints on her face. She rushed toward them with threatening gestures. Yin Shaojie put Mu Xiaoxiao behind him and looked at her with a chilly gaze. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who are you? Step aside! It¡¯s all because of these two sluts. It not for them, would that disgusting man have¡­¡± Zhang Shuyao grit her teeth resentfully, her lips were red from biting them, and her eyes were full of rage. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save me? Why didn¡¯t you save me!¡± Mr. Zhang was giving his statement to the police. Upon seeing what was happening, he rushed over. He quickly grabbed Zhang Shuyao and said, ¡°Yaoyao! What are you doing!¡± Zhang Shuyao cried resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault for not saving me! Boohoo, it¡¯s all their fault!¡± Initially, Han Qiqing sympathized with her for being defiled by the robbers, but upon seeing how she was pushing the me onto them, she felt that Zhang Shuyao¡¯s usations were ridiculous. ¡°Get the facts straight. You were the one who provoked him!¡± ¡°It was you two! You didn¡¯t save me! You could have saved me! Why didn¡¯t you save me? Why! It¡¯s your fault!¡± Zhang Shuyao wasn¡¯t even listening as she shouted. She was out of control and wanted to hit the two of them. Han Qiqing was furious. ¡°How could we have saved you? We were hostages too! What could we have done?¡± Did she expect them to risk their own safety to save her? How could she ask that of them? ¡°I don¡¯t care! Nothing happened to you two. I was the only one that was¡­ I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s your fault! Your fault! You two didn¡¯t save me! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Zhang Shuyao continued to pester them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly as he pieced together the situation. He looked at Mr. Zhang coldly. ¡°Take her away. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± Mr. Zhang was startled. He stared at him in a daze. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you Young Master Yin?¡± After recognizing Yin Shaojie, he was astonished. He quickly grabbed Zhang Shuyao. Seeing that she was still trying to get at his Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, he pped her. Pah! It was a forceful p. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s went to the side. Suddenly it was quiet. ¡°You idiot! What are you shouting about! Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Yin.¡± ¡°Yin¡­¡± Hearing that, Zhang Shuyao started to be more rational. Her eyes widened as she looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin? Could it be¡­ the Yin family of the Big Four Families? Zhang Shuyao gasped. Her hands were shaking. ¡°You are¡­ Yin Shaojie?¡± She then noticed that Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm was around Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist, carefully protecting her. ¡°You¡­ you and her¡­¡± Mr. Zhang had been trying to hold back Zhang Shuyao, fearing that she might cause further trouble. He also noticed how intimately Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were behaving. Han Qiqing cast a nce at Zhang Shuyao andughed, ¡°You¡¯re trying to ask what their rtionship is, right? Xiaoxiao is Yin Shaojie¡¯s precious girlfriend!¡± She couldn¡¯t tell them about her being of the Mu Family, but she could at least mention that she was Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, right? Mr. Zhang was shocked. Zhang Shuyao¡¯s face turned pale. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s shirt and whispered to him, ¡°I want to go home.¡± Looking sympathetically at the tired look on her face, he knew that she was exhausted and didn¡¯t wish to stay here. Thus, he stopped entertaining the Zhangs and the two walked away. Chapter 1345 - The Mysterious Deskmate (115) Chapter 1345: The Mysterious Deskmate (115) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After enjoying the look on Zhang Shuyao¡¯s face, Han Qiqing purposely reminded her, ¡°Be careful, okay? This guy, Yin Shaojie, likes to defend people close to him even if they are in the wrong. If he were to find out that you bullied Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Han Qiqing mischievously left the sentence hanging. Then she waved her hand at Mr. Zhang and Zhang Shuyao, turned around, and went to catch up with Xiaoxiao. ¡­ ¡°You weren¡¯t at the scene. Zeye¡¯s shooting was just amazing!¡± In an apartment, a group of men sat in a circle on the ground. Lots of beer bottles were ced in the center. The sniper was raving about Jun Zeye¡¯s glorious achievements. ¡°What¡¯s there to hype? When we were training in the special forces, Zeye was already good at shooting. He already reached the level of a¡­ a god! But it¡¯s not too difficult to shoot through the hole in the ss,¡± one of them said. The sniper red at him. ¡°It was on a helicopter! The helicopter had taken off already and the sun was in his eyes. You call that not too difficult? I¡¯d like to see you do it.¡± The man shrugged, spread open his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not Zeye. Of course I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°What a load of shit!¡± Another guy tugged at the sniper¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not keep talking about this. We all know Zeye is good. Let¡¯s change the topic. Didn¡¯t Zeye risk his life to save a babe? Give us the details! What happened to the babe in the end? Was she so touched that she wanted to give herself to him?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The sniper looked disappointed. ¡°The babe has a boyfriend.¡± They all groaned. The sniper leaned forward, looked at them in a mysterious fashion, and said softly, ¡°The way I see it, Zeye seems to fancy this girl. When they looked at each other, something didn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°Zeye took fancy to that babe?¡± The others spected. One of them was very bold. He looked up and shouted at Jun Zeye, who was standing at the balcony, ¡°Zeye! Tell us. Did you like that babe earlier today?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t give any response. ¡°Zeye?¡± the man shouted again. Still, he didn¡¯t respond. They were all perplexed. It couldn¡¯t be, right? Zeye was in a daze? How rare! One of them called out to Ning Ruyan, ¡°Young Master Ning, talk to him! This guy is actually in a daze. He¡¯s not dreaming about the babe from earlier, is he?¡± The guys immediately smiled suggestively. Ning Ruyan was standing right beside Jun Zeye. Wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, he looked gentle and cultured, and gave off an air of nobility. He smiled. Instead of disturbing Jun Zeye, he said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Zeye¡¯s heart belongs to someone else. How can he fall for another girl?¡± ¡°For real? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± ¡°Hehe, I know about this!¡± ¡°Which girl is it? Hurry up and tell me.¡± The group started drinking and gossiping again. Ning Ruyan turned back and looked at Jun Zeye. In a teasing manner, he said, ¡°You¡¯re really in a daze?¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly, ¡°No.¡± Ning Ruyan could tell that there was something off with him, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Thus, he changed the subject and asked casually, ¡°Is there anything going on tomorrow? If not¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Jun Zeye replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to school.¡± Ning Ruyan was startled and heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ss.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye really nodded. Ning Ruyan stared nkly. ¡°You¡¯re not sick, are you? Didn¡¯t you want to avoid going to school? I remember that you only went once at the start of school and then you never went again.¡± Chapter 1346 - The Mysterious Deskmate (116) Chapter 1346: The Mysterious Deskmate (116) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye took a sip of beer and gazed into the distance. Having known him for so long, this was the first time that Ning Ruyan had seen him so pensive. What was he thinking about? Or perhaps the better question would be: who was he thinking about? Ning Ruyan didn¡¯t ask why he suddenly wanted to go to ss but he teased him. ¡°If I remember correctly, you went to Shangde yesterday to drop out, right? Why did you change your mind?¡± Jun Zeye looked at him and gave no reply. Ningru shrugged and said understandingly, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but there is one thing I have to remind you about.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Jun Zeye. Ning Ruyan smirked, pointed to where he would wear his holster and said, ¡°You don¡¯t you have to take a gun to school, do you? Don¡¯t take out your gun and scare your ssmates likest time. They are ordinary people. If you scare them like that, they might get traumatized.¡± ¡°They were too noisy,¡± Jun Zeye said in a calm expression. Thinking back to the time when school started, the girls seemed crazy as they surrounded him. Like sparrows, they chattered continuously. They were so noisy that even when he expressed his disinterest, they still wouldn¡¯t go away. In the end, he had no choice but to take out his gun to scare them. Ning Ruyan put his hand on his shoulder and urged him earnestly, ¡°Bro, if you keep this up, no one will want to be friends with you. School is a much moreplicated ce than the special forces. Please don¡¯t be loner, alright?¡± When they were undergoing special training in the special forces, Jun Zeye was a lone ranger but luckily, he saved a few guys in the team on one mission, bringing them all closer. Jun Zeye said aloofly, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to make friends with them.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t-¡± Ning Ruyan still wanted to coax him, but his cell phone rang. He gestured to Jun Zeye, telling him to wait as he answered the call. After hearing what the other party said, Ning Ruyan¡¯s gentle expression turned grim, and he replied solemnly, ¡°Okay, let me know if you hear any news. Thanks.¡± Hanging up the phone, he turned to Jun Zeye and said, ¡°We couldn¡¯t find KO¡¯s body. He may have escaped.¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t seem to surprised. He tilted his head back and took a sip of the beer. Then he said mildly, ¡°No surprise.¡± If he died so easily, he wouldn¡¯t be KO. ¡­ At the Yin residence. The curtains were closed and it was dark in the room. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, looking as though she were asleep. The door opened and Mama Yin poked her head through a little. Just when she was about to enter, a hand from behind her pulled her back. ¡°Ma,¡± Yin Shaojie whispered. Mama Yin looked back at him and grumbled, ¡°Why are you pulling me? I was going to go in and see Xiaoxiao. She has been in bed ever since she got back. Poor child. She must have been quite frightened. ¡± Thinking of Xiaoxiao¡¯s encounter, Mama Yin felt sorry for her and she wanted to go in immediately tofort her. ¡°No, she¡¯s probably just tired. Let her rest. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed the handle and gently closed the door. He held his mother¡¯s shoulder and led her away . ¡°Even if she¡¯s tired, she still has to eat, right? Since Xiaoxiao had been sleeping for so long, wake her up to eat something. I¡¯m afraid that she might get hungry. She is your wife. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Mama Yin said disapprovingly. Chapter 1347 - The Mysterious Deskmate (117) Chapter 1347: The Mysterious Deskmate (117) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m not worried. I was just telling you not to worry. I¡¯ll take care of Xiaoxiao. You should go down first. I¡¯ll go and see her myself.¡± Yin Shaojie told her to go downstairs and he returned to the room where Xiaoxiao was. He walked up to the bed and saw that Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were open. She was lying on her side, her eyes staring nkly into the distance. Obviously, she was in a daze. Yin Shaojie knelt on the bed, lifted up the nket, andid down beside her, hisrge palm stroking her hair. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head around and looked at him. She shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°You were frightened, huh?¡± His long fingers helped her to arrange her messy bangs. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, nodded, and muttered, ¡°A little¡­¡± She didn¡¯t expect anyone to realize who she was. At that moment, she had a real fright. Yin Shaojie sighed heavily. ¡°There is something I have to tell you. It is bad news.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, her eyes filled with unease. ¡°What bad news?¡± ¡°That person is probably still alive.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes looked solemn and a sharp gleam flitted across his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he¡­ The helicopter crashed. He¡¯s still not dead?¡± Yin Shaojie also didn¡¯t like the news. KO knew her identity and tried to take her away. No matter what his objective was, he had malicious intent toward Xiaoxiao. ¡°The helicopter probably had tools for escape. The police couldn¡¯t find his body. They also searched nearby ces but there was no trace of him.¡± Upon hearing the bad news, Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. She reached over and hugged him, snuggling her head against his chest. She said pitiably, ¡°He¡¯s scary. His eyes were like that of a venomous snake. When he stared at me it gave me the creeps.¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped his long arm around her, his lips pressed against her cheek as he kissed her gently. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to find him. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Of course she believed in him. After they hugged for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him with herrge, ck eyes and said, ¡°I remembered something. When I lost my memory, we saw Jun Zeye in the back alley of a bar, right?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I knew it. When I saw him for the first time, I thought he looked familiar. It seemed like I saw him somewhere before.¡± ¡°After he saved you without regard for his own safety, I thought you would be more worried about his injury,¡± Yin Shaojie said deliberately, with some jealousy in his tone. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have just remembered something. ¡°Oh yeah! His injury! I wonder if his injury is okay.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her unhappily. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and she poked her head over to kiss him on the face. ¡°Geez, at least he saved me. If it weren¡¯t for him, the big, heavy billboard would have turned me into a meat patty and you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold me now.¡± Indeed, Jun Zeye saved her life. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t say otherwise and deep down he respected Jun Zeye for saving his wife. Things could have ended much worse. Chapter 1348 - The Mysterious Deskmate (118) Chapter 1348: The Mysterious Deskmate (118) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can you be smarter next time? Do you know how worried I was?¡± He red at her and went to pinch her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted it to happen. But I was just so unlucky to get involved in this incident.¡± Actually, she had a strange feeling. She had been bumping into Jun Zeye recently. Were they fated to run into each other? Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say this lest Yin Shaojie get jealous again. Yin Shaojie held her face, lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips. At first, it was just a light kiss. Their eyes met. Something seemed to stir as they stared at each other and it made him feel like going deeper with the kiss. Just as he was going to stick his tongue in, they heard the sound of the door being pushed open. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you awake?¡± Initially, Yin Shaojie felt like blowing up, but upon hearing that it was his mother¡¯s voice, Yin Shaojie sighed. He let go of Xiaoxiao, lifted the nket, and got up. Mama Yin walked in carrying a tray. There was a bowl of porridge and a te of fruit on the tray. She had even cut the fruits into small pieces with toothpicks stuck in the fruit. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must be hungry, right? Come, have some porridge and your favorite strawberries.¡± Mama Yin walked past Yin Shaojie and to the side of the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up to get out of bed. ¡°Mama Yin, sorry that you have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I just feel very tired.¡± ¡°You have been sleeping for so many hours. You really scared Mama Yin.¡± Mama Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Seeing that Xiaoxiao wasing down from the bed, she stopped her and told her to just sit there. Mama Yin gestured to Yin Shaojie with a nce, ¡°Bring a chair over for me.¡± Yin Shaojie was very obedient as he went to bring a chair over. Mama Yin sat down and took the porridge to feed Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. She recoiled backwards, reaching out to receive the bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯ve been feeding you ever since you were young. Mama Yin hasn¡¯t fed you in a long time. Let me feed you, okay? Alright?¡± Mama Yin said in a pleading tone so that Mu Xiaoxiao would not be able to refuse her. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. Mama Yin was happy. She picked up a spoonful of porridge and blew it a little before she brought it to her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao ate half the bowl. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°Mama Yin, I¡¯m full.¡± Mama Yin put down the porridge and picked up the te of fruit. ¡°Have some strawberries, then. They¡¯re all freshly picked. Mama Yin knows that strawberries are your favorites, so I instructed them to nt some at home. Try some.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt warm in the stomach. She also felt warmth in her heart. Her smile was restored to its usual liveliness. She eximed, ¡°This was grown at home?¡± She picked up one to taste it. It was really sweet, so sweet that it moved her. ¡°Mama Yin, you¡¯re so good! I love you the most.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so moved that she went up to hug her tightly. ¡°Baby, I love you too.¡± Mama Yin hugged her. Her smile was affectionate as if Xiaoxiao were her own baby. In her heart, Xiaoxiao had always been like a daughter to Mama Yin. Thus, when she learned Xiaoxiao was involved in the robbery, she was so upset and worried. Now that Xiaoxiao was out of that mess Mama Yin did her best tofort her. Standing at the end of the bed, Yin Shaojie smiled at the sight of his mother and his fiance hugging. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to rest in the room. Mama Yin called Yin Shaojie out, looking as though she had something important to discuss. ¡°Ma, what is it?¡± Yin Shaojie asked quizzically. Chapter 1349 - The Mysterious Deskmate (119) Chapter 1349: The Mysterious Deskmate (119) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Yin made a hushing gesture, grabbed his hand, and took him downstairs. Once the two of them were seated on the sofa, she whispered, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday ising up soon. I think we should bring her back to America to celebrate. I feel that it¡¯d be better that way.¡± Originally, the n was to celebrate Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday in China, but after the hostage incident she wanted Xiaoxiao to be happy. After all, the hostage situation might have been a warning from the Heavens. Mama Yin continued, ¡°There are still a few days before the 20th December. Let¡¯s go to the United States now. There¡¯s time to arrange things.¡± Yin Shaojie looked down, deep in thought, his gaze heavy. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we go to America too. Papa Mu is also there, anyway. He¡¯s busy so we shouldn¡¯t let hime all the way here and go back. Also, Xiaoxiao has many friends in America.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled, then.¡± Mama Yin cemented the decision. Yin Shaojie looked up the stairs and said, ¡°We should ask Xiaoxiao what she thinks too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we should ask her what she thinks.¡± Mama Yin thought that Xiaoxiao would definitely agree. ¡­ Meanwhile, in a condominium. A group of men were sitting together. The amount of liquor being consumed was off-the-charts, especially because they had trained together in the special forces. ¡°There¡¯s no more beer. Who¡¯s buying next?¡± someone called out. ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore. I already did so twice.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Some of the men were already a little drunk. They staggered and threw themselves onto the sofa. Jun Zeye looked at them and walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the beer.¡± Ning Ruyan walked up. Lifting up the empty bottle in his hand, he threw it into the trash can. He smiled and looked at Jun Zeye. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Young Master Ning, we¡¯ve finished the meat too. Call for delivery to order some more.¡± ¡°I want to eat crayfish too.¡± ¡°I want some pizza.¡± They didn¡¯t hold back as they started to order food one by one. Ning Ruyan red at them. ¡°Do you not have hands? Call for delivery yourselves!¡± ¡°So, Young Master Ning, who¡¯s going to pay? You¡¯re the richest one here, so you can¡¯t let us poor people pay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re really, really poor.¡± Ning Ruyan shook his head helplessly. Walking over to his coat, he took out his wallet and threw it to them. ¡°Settle it yourselves!¡± ¡°Long live Young Master Ning!¡± Ning Ruyan walked over and looped his arm around Jun Zeye¡¯s shoulder and the two of them walked down the stairs together. The area was luxurious and there was arge supermarket in front of them. Just as they were almost at the door of the supermarket, they passed by a cake shop. Jun Zeye halted in his steps suddenly and stared at the cakes through the ss. Ning Ruyan retraced his steps and followed his gaze. He saw a strawberry cake that looked like it would appeal to girls. He teased, ¡°If those guys knew that you liked to eat strawberry cake, their illusion of you would probably be shattered. They think of you as their idol.¡± Jun Zeye continued to stare at the cake. Ning Ruyan said, ¡°Just buy it if you want to eat it. You can always finish it here before going back.¡± ¡°No, I just want to look at it,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. Ning Ruyan looked at him curiously. ¡°You just want to look at it? Why are you looking at a cake?¡± Jun Zeye said, ¡°I just suddenly remembered that my birthday is almost here.¡± ¡°Your birthday is almost here? When is it?¡± Ning Ruyan was a little surprised, for even though he had known Jun Zeye for such a long time, this was the first time that he had heard him talk about his birthday. Jun Zeye looked at the strawberry cake through the ss window. In a low voice, he said, ¡°The 20th of December.¡± Chapter 1350 - The Mysterious Deskmate (120) Chapter 1350: The Mysterious Deskmate (120) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ning Ruyan put his hand on Jun Zeye¡¯s shoulder, gazed at the sky, andmented, ¡°Time flies. You¡¯re 17 years old already¡­ I still remember back when I met you in the special forces¡­¡± Jun Zeye looked away from the cake. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t too interested in reminiscing the past with his friend because he continued walking forward. Ning Ruyan quickly caught up to him. ¡°Hey! Every time I bring up the past, you don¡¯t want to hear it. You¡¯re a strange guy. Why don¡¯t you like to reminisce the past?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Jun Zeye cast a nce at him. Ning Ruyan rubbed his nose and coughed. ¡°It¡¯s only you who thinks it¡¯s pointless. You don¡¯t want to waste time reminiscing about past, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s meaningless. Well, let¡¯s not talk about it then. Let¡¯s go buy beer.¡± The two got onto the esctor in the supermarket. Ning Ruyan looked at him and asked, ¡°If I were to propose to celebrate your birthday, you wouldn¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± Jun Zeye said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± He didn¡¯t know what was the matter with him to suddenly talk about his birthday. He shouldn¡¯t have talked about that. Ning Ruyan understood what he meant. He made a zipping motion at his lips and then gave him an OK gesture. ¡°Alright! This is a secret between us. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone know about hits.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly. The handrail was very long and they continued to move upwards. They kept quiet and stopped the idle chatter. Ning Ruyan was adjusting his hairstyle as he looked at the mirror on the wall. Jun Zeye looked around. Something caught his eye. When they got to the supermarket, Ning Ruyan pushed a shopping cart and went straight to the beer section. After getting some beer he also went to get some snacks. When passing through the dessert section, Ning Ruyan turned to ask him, ¡°Do you want to buy a cake?¡± Jun Zeye ignored him, continued walking forward, and picked up a spoon on the shelf. Perplexed, Ning Ruyan asked, ¡°Why do you want to buy a spoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just browsing.¡± Jun Zeye looked at him and put the metal spoon back. From his expression, Ning Ruyan seemed to realize something and he smiled and said, ¡°Take it if you like. We¡¯ll buy two, one for each of us.¡± With that said, he took the two spoons from the shelf and put it in the shopping cart. ¡°What else do you want to buy?¡± he asked Jun Zeye. ¡°Nothing else. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Zeye said casually. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get some Lou Mei dishes, then.¡± The two pushed the shopping cart to check out. They had two full bags of items. Ning Ruyan carried one in each hand while Jun Zeye carried nothing. The two exited the supermarket and went separate ways. The neighborhood was a beautiful and verdant environment. Jun Zeye was holding his cell phone, looking as though he were making a call as he walked into a small pavilion nearby. A ck shadow followed behind him. However, Jun Zeye disappeared right under his nose. ¡°Who are you!¡± An arm tapped on the man¡¯s shoulder. Shocked, the man reflexively turned back and threw a punch. However, Jun Zeye hooked the man¡¯s arm and with a backhand press, he held the man to the pir. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me?¡± Jun Zeye asked coldly. The man suddenly panicked and feigned ignorance. ¡°What are you talking about? When did I ever follow you? I don¡¯t even know you! Let go of me or I¡¯ll call the police! Help, someone¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± Chapter 1351 - The Mysterious Deskmate (121) Chapter 1351: The Mysterious Deskmate (121) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that he was quick to adapt, Jun Zeye smirked. With a skillful use of force, he pushed his knee into a certain spot on the man¡¯s body causing him to scream out in pain. ¡°Ah! it hurts! Let me go, let me go! I beg you, let me go! I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± ¡°Tell me,¡± Jun Zeye said. ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t follow you. What do you want me to say?¡± The man¡¯s whimpering tone was pitiable. Jun Zeye didn¡¯t have time to waste on him. This time, he made the other party scream repeatedly. The man burst into tears and cried, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! For real this time!¡± Jun Zeye loosened his grip. He pushed the man forward, pressing him against the edge of the pavilion. Below was a small pond with lovely carp swimming around. The man¡¯s eyes darted around. Then he said slowly, ¡°So¡­ so it goes like this¡­ I¡¯m a private detective. There is a girl who is a resident here. She has taken a fancy to you and wanted to find out more about you, so she asked me to tail you¡­ I really mean no harm!¡± As though he was afraid that Jun Zeye wouldn¡¯t believe what he said, the man added, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying! I¡¯ll tell you the same thing no matter how you interrogate me!¡± Jun Zeye let go of him and said coldly, ¡°Scram.¡± The man rolled and crawled as he frantically ran away. As he was running away, he bumped into someone. He didn¡¯t see clearly who it was as he climbed up and continued running. Ning Ruyan walked over carrying two bags in his hands. Though they were clearly very heavy, it seemed as though he wasn¡¯t carrying anything. He walked over andughed, ¡°You should have scared him. You have a hundred ways to force a confession out of him. Those interrogations back in the days in special forces were really the shit.¡± Jun Zeye looked at him, smirked, and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like what you said when you were being interrogated.¡± Reminded of what actually happened, Ning Ruyan¡¯s face contorted. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, okay?¡± Ning Ruyan quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°He even came up with such a bad lie. It seems that the person who used him isn¡¯t too clever.¡± Jun Zeye nced in the direction the man disappeared in. ¡°Maybe the person is not concerned that I might find out.¡± Ning Ruyan said, ¡°I think the person is underestimating you.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jun Zeye said as he walked out. ¡°Wait for me! Hey, I¡¯m carrying two heavy bags, help me, alright?¡± Ning Ruyan grumbled behind him but he caught up to him in about two to three steps. The two returned to the apartment. The band of brothers looked up and mored for beer. After throwing the two bags of beer to the bunch of alcoholics, the two entered the study together. After turning on the tablet, a shing dot on the map on the screen. Ning Ruyan sat with his legs up on the leather sofa and asked. ¡°Who do you think sent him to tail you?¡± He had put a tracker with wiretapping capabilities on that man so if everything went ording to n, the answer would be revealed soon. The reason that they went separate paths was to find out who the target was following. Now that they had found out that it was Jun Zeye they were following, the moreplicated problem was understanding the motive. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jun Zeye said. Ning Ruyan , ¡°You don¡¯t know? Try to remember. Is it your enemy fromst time? Or is it someone else with a grudge?¡± Chapter 1352 - The Mysterious Deskmate (122) Chapter 1352: The Mysterious Deskmate (122) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not KO, is it? Could he have realized that he is the reason you came to City A?¡± Jun Zeye gave the same reply again, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Ruyan fell back onto the sofa in defeat. ¡°Aright, I get you now. You¡¯re not going to talk about things that you are yet to be certain of.¡± He knew that Jun Zeye had been analyzing the issue. It was just that he hadn¡¯t gotten evidence, so he wouldn¡¯t be too quick to say anything of it. The two stared at the red dot on the map and watched where as it moved. The private detective made a call along the way, but it didn¡¯t expose who the client was. After a while, someone pushed open the door and entered and he saw the two squeezing together on the sofa. ¡°What are you two doing in the room? So mysterious.¡± The man seemed a little drunk as he walked over to them unsteadily. ¡°Young Master Ning, Zeye,e out and drink! The food has arrived¡­ Uh, Young Master Ning, they emptied your wallet¡­ So if you two aren¡¯ting out to eat, they¡¯ll finish everything.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go out in a while. You guys can eat first,¡± Ning Ruyan said. Seeing him walking over to them, he lifted his leg and kicked the man away. As the guy wasn¡¯t standing steadily, he fell onto the carpet and climbed up clumsily to his feet. He belched and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out. Why do you have to kick me¡­ Young Master Ning¡­ You two¡­ are not¡­ up to¡­ some secretive¡­ stuff¡­ are you¡­¡± Ning Ruyan said in a huff, ¡°That¡¯s right! Get out and eat. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll finish everything themselves?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Hearing that, the guy walked away staggering from side to side. Jun Zeye had totally ignored their conversation as he kept staring at the red dot. ¡°It stopped,¡± he said. The red dot stopped at a position for a while, indicating that the target had already reached his destination. After some time. Jun Zeye and Ning Ruyan came out of the study. Coming out into the living room, the band of brothers turned their heads in unison and looked at them with curious expressions. ¡°You two¡­ cough. What secretive stuff were you two doing?¡± Ning Ruyan rolled his eyes at them, and threw them a kick. ¡°Are you guys off your meds? If you¡¯re sick, go and get treated. Get out of here!¡± ¡°Sorry, Young Master Ning, it¡¯s our fault. Don¡¯t drive us away. How rare it is for us to be able to eat delicious food and drink together!¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Ning. How about we go out for a big meal tonight? It¡¯s a rare asion that we cane together.¡± Ning Ruyan put on a fake smile. ¡°Big meal? Who¡¯s treating?¡± Everyone pointed to him. Ning Ruyan picked up the wallet left on the coffee table and showed it to them. ¡°It¡¯s empty. How am I going to treat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you have a card! There¡¯s more money on the card!¡± ¡°Yeah! When you swipe the card, it¡¯ll show how generous you are, right? Young Master Ning?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ning Ruyan rolled his eyes at them and threw himself onto the sofa in resignation. Jun Zeye sat on the corner of the sofa. Ning Ruyan slowly scooted over, cast a nce at the others, and then leaned close to Jun Zeye¡¯s ear. He whispered bitterly, ¡°If I were to tell them that you are richer than me, would you beat me up?¡± Jun Zeye looked at him and uttered, ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Ruyan whimpered and hugged a pillow, looking pitiable. You¡¯re all bullying me! ¡­ The next day. A silver Bugatti drove into Shangde High, catching everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 1353 - The Mysterious Deskmate (123) Chapter 1353: The Mysterious Deskmate (123) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the girls saw that it was Yin Shaojie inside, they were especially excited. ¡°Young Master Jie! Young Master Jie is so cool! If he gave me a ride in his car, I¡¯d die happy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t you see who is sitting inside? That¡¯s Mu Xiaoxiao, Young Master Jie¡¯s girl. Young Master Jie would be willing to give up the whole forest of trees just for her.¡± ¡°Boohoo, why is Mu Xiaoxiao so lucky to capture Young Master Jie¡¯s heart? I¡¯m so envious, jealous, and angry!¡± ¡°Being envious is useless. Getting jealous is useless too. Being angry is even more useless!¡± ¡°What is useful then? I also want to have a perfect boyfriend like Young Master Jie¡­¡± ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± The Bugatti stopped in the parking lot. The door opened and Yin Shaojie got out of the car, walked to the front passenger seat and pulled the door open. He helped a fine-looking girl out of the car. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± he called out. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of her daze and their eyes met. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping? I thought I told you to rest at home,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his long fingers stroking her delicate cheek. Usually, she skipped sses at the first opportunity, but today she said that she wanted to go to school. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m awake. Let¡¯s go.¡± She held his arm. The two reached Year One¡¯s block. Before parting, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°How about youe to the Student Union building with me and do whatever you want there? You can go to sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Nah. I¡¯m a student, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or to cry. Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek. ¡°This is rare. You still remember that you¡¯re a student?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a responsible student from today onward. I¡¯ll be a good student and keep improving! No more skipping sses!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her unexpectedly. ¡°Why the sudden change?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve always been a good student, okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily, pushed him, and said, ¡°Hurry up and go to the Student Union. I¡¯ll go to ss. Bye!¡± With that said, she went upstairs. Upon entering the ssroom. Everyone looked at her at the same time. The ssroom suddenly became very quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them and went to take her seat. Shortly, Feng Tianqi arrived as well. Upon seeing her, he grumbled, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, where did you go yesterday? Is this how you should behave as a student? You didn¡¯te to ss!¡± He sat next to her, staring at her as if he were going to get to the bottom of it. Mu Xiaoxiao was going toe up with an excuse to appease him when suddenly, there were gasps in the ssroom, followed by a loudmotion. ¡°Dear god! Why is he here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious as she turned to look. There was a tall, cool-looking figure standing at the door. Carrying a bag in his hand, he walked in slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Jun Zeye? Why was he in ss S? Jun Zeye saw her too. His eyes on her, he slowly walked over to her. Stupefied, Mu Xiaoxiao batted her eyes. Could it be that he came to see her? However, when Jun Zeye walked up to their seats, he looked at Feng Tianqi and said with a nk expression, ¡°This is my seat.¡± Chapter 1354 - The Mysterious Deskmate (124) Chapter 1354: The Mysterious Deskmate (124) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi sneered. He ced an arm around the back of the chair and smirked at Jun Zeye as he said, ¡°Who said that this is your seat? Now that I¡¯m sitting here, this is my seat!¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the boys were on the verge of breaking out into a fight. However, the boy sitting in front of them turned his head back and said to Feng Tianqi in a low voice, ¡°This is really his seat. Tianqi, hurry up and stand up. Come here and sit with me.¡± Feng Tianqi had a chipper personality and thus got on with the other boys easily. Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to sit with Xiaoxiao.¡± He mmed the top of the table, lifted his chin arrogantly, amd said to Jun Zeye, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re supposed to sit here.¡± ¡°Tianqi, stop it. Don¡¯t provoke him, he¡¯s¡­¡± The boy sitting in front of Feng Tianqi looked as though he were afraid of Jun Zeye, so much so that he didn¡¯t even dare to cast a nce upon him. Jun Zeye took his bag off his shoulder and ced it onto Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s table with a thud. The other students looked as though they were birds frightened by the mere twang of a bowstring, and shrunk to the farthest corner in fear as they looked at Jun Zeye with terrified faces. Feng Tianqi frowned. He looked confused. What were his ssmates doing? This person had an intimidating aura but it didn¡¯t warrant such fear, right? Jun Zeye¡¯s lips parted slightly. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Are you getting up?¡± Feng Tianqi said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to. What are you going to do? Fight me? Game on! I¡¯ve never been afraid of a fight!¡± He wanted to fight? This was just what he wanted. He had been itching for a fight recently. ¡°Tianqi!¡± The boy in front tried to warn him again. However, it was no use. Jun Zeye didn¡¯t like to waste time talking. He reached his right hands towards his back and casually flipped the corner of his wind breaker. In a quick motion he whipped out a gun from his waist. His long arm passed Mu Xiaoxiao and he pointed the muzzle of the gun at Feng Tianqi¡¯s forehead. The students huddled in the corner of the ssroom inhaled sharply and squeezed closer together. Some of them even escaped from of the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked as well. She looked at Jun Zeye anxiously and said to him hastily, ¡°Please, just talk it out!¡± Goodness, he actually shed a gun just like that? However, Feng Tianqi onlyughed. Chuckling, he said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared? Who are you trying to scare with that fake gun of yours?¡± The boy sitting in front of him shook his head violently. Jun Zeye looked at Feng Tianqi with a mild gaze. Upon hearing this, he moved his arm towards the window panes. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out! All the students in the ss screamed in fright. There was a hole through a tree branch outside the window. Feng Tianqi¡¯s pupils narrowed and he looked a little ufortable. The gun was real! This person actually brought a real gun to school? Mu Xiaoxiao obviously knew that Jun Zeye¡¯s gun was real but she hadn¡¯t expected him to fire the gun for real. No, wait, how could this person not have the guts to fire a gun like that! Seeing that Jun Zeye was ignoring her words, she turned towards Feng Tianqi and said, ¡°Go sit in front of me. Hurry!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her, aggrieved. ¡°Be good. Hurry up and go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at him. It was only then that Feng Tianqi stood up reluctantly. He got out of his seat and wanted to go to the seat in front, but his path was blocked by Jun Zeye. He shouted, ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯ve returned your seat to you. Happy? Humph!¡± Chapter 1355 - The Mysterious Deskmate (125) Chapter 1355: The Mysterious Deskmate (125) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Zeye was expressionless. Walking past Feng Tianqi, he went to sit beside Mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Tianqi pulled a long face, clenched his teeth, and sat in front of Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao passed Jun Zeye¡¯s backpack to him. With surprise in her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°So you¡¯re that mysterious desk mate of mine. I never expected it to be you.¡± She finally realized why everyone had nced at the seat next to hers when she asked who the most handsome person in school was. She could imagine how much of amotion he caused when he first came to this ss at the start of school. There must have been lots of girls surrounding him, trying to acquaint themselves with him. Feng Tianqi turned back, knocked on the table, and said to her, ¡°Hey, do you know him?¡± ¡°Well, you can say that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Feng Tianqi snorted. He looked quite angry. ¡°So you prefer him as your desk mate? Is that why you told me to get up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or to cry. She couldn¡¯t say no in front of Jun Zeye as well. After all, Jun Zeye saved her yesterday. She coaxed him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Did she think she could send him away just by treating him lunch? Mu Xiaoxiao resigned. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Feng Tianqi pursed his lips and thought for a moment. Then he snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Go on a date with me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a look, raised her hand to hit him, and said, ¡°You wish! Even if you¡¯re not afraid to die, I am.¡± If she were to go on a date with him, Yin Shaojie would definitely flip out. Feng Tianqi looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of Yin Shaojie, aren¡¯t you? If he¡¯s not going to let you go, you won¡¯t dare to go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, waved her hand, and said, ¡°Come, move your head over here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, ¡°So that I can hit you of course! Move your head over here.¡± Feng Tianqi recoiled. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You wish! Why would I let you hit my head? You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a good enough deal that I¡¯m treating you. If you don¡¯t want it, then fine!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed as though she were deliberately trying to get him mad as she nced at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat someone else, then.¡± Hearing that, Feng Tianqi was upset. How could she treat the guy who snatched his seat? He changed his tune and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you up on it! But I don¡¯t want to eat at the school cafeteria. I want to go to the high-end western restaurant outside. I want to eat steak! A5 grade!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Are you even sincere¡­¡± Feng Tianqi was going toin about her when the ss bell rang and the teacher entered the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him. ¡°ss is starting!¡± Feng Tianqi shot a look at the teacher. The ss started. As the math teacher was lecturing and writing on the ckboard, he asionally nced at Feng Tianqi. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Feng Tianqi, is this how you sit for a ss? Turn your head around.¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s entire body was facing backward at Mu Xiaoxiao. He purposely stared at Jun Zeye, not giving him a chance to talk to Xiaoxiao. Hearing what the teacher said, Feng Tianqi turned his head back and said, ¡°Teacher, I can pay attention to the lesson just fine like this. Just pretend that I¡¯m not here. Don¡¯t let me interrupt you.¡± Chapter 1356 - The Mysterious Deskmate (126) Chapter 1356: The Mysterious Deskmate (126) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teacher was unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Even if I can ignore you, what about the other students? You¡¯re disturbing the other students, okay?¡± Feng Tianqi spread open his hand and shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not even talking. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s disturbing the other students. Hey guys, am I disturbing you?¡± The other ssmates said in unison, ¡°No!¡± The teacher was speechless. Feng Tianqi smiled delightedly. ¡°Teacher, everyone agrees that I¡¯m not disturbing them. And I have been paying attention to the lesson. So why does it matter which way I¡¯m facing?¡± What he said made a lot of sense, so the teacher couldn¡¯t retort. The teacher thought for a moment and said, ¡°You said that you were paying attention to the lesson, right? Okay. Come up and answer this question.¡± Feng Tianqi took a look at the math problem on the ckboard. Then he smirked and said to the teacher, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll just have to show you how smart yours truly is!¡± He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Watch me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funnily. Feng Tianqi pushed the chair away and walked up to the podium. Very quickly, he wrote out the steps to solve the problem. Just as he was done writing, apuse came from the ss. ¡°Feng Tianqi, you¡¯re really good!¡± ¡°So cool!¡± Feng Tianqi looked at the teacher delightedly. ¡°How¡¯s that? Do you want to check if it¡¯s right?¡± The teacher smiled helplessly, not knowing what else to do with him. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. Return to your seat, but no talking.¡± Feng Tianqi cockily returned to his seat, waggled his eyebrows at Mu Xiaoxiao, looking as though he expected praise. ¡°Am I good or what? I¡¯ll allow you to start admiring me now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you still have a brain to use,¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Duh! Who has no brains! Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the one with no brains,¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. ¡°Feng Tianqi!¡± A warning from the teacher came behind him. Feng Tianqi raised his hand and made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. Then he pretended to cast an inadvertent nce at Jun Zeye. He smirked. Then he turned to face the front and said to the teacher, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a student in our ss who hasn¡¯te to ss for a long time. Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about his progress?¡± With that said, he even pointed at Jun Zeye in case the teacher didn¡¯t know who he was referring to. Jun Zeye looked at him indifferently. The corner of his lips turned up in a smirk. His expression seemed as though it were all a deliberate scheme. The whole ss went silent. The teacher looked at Jun Zeye and didn¡¯t dare provoke him. Looking down, he coughed and said, ¡°Uh¡­ We have went through enough questions today. We¡¯ll save that for next time.¡± Feng Tianqi tutted unhappily. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, telling him not to cause trouble. He red back at Mu Xiaoxiao. Then he grabbed the book and pen in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and wrote something on it. ¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re biased. Are you protecting him? Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or to cry. She took back the book and wrote something. ¡ª¡ªNo. Stop saying nonsense! Feng Tianqi snorted, grabbed the book and pen and quickly wrote on it. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m the one who was bullied by him, but you didn¡¯t care about me. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you smiling at him. Mu Xiaoxiao found it hard to exin herself. She couldn¡¯t tell him what happened yesterday and how Jun Zeye saved her life, could she? Telling him that she was captured by bad guys and almost lost her life would only cause Feng Tianqi to worry. Chapter 1357 - The Mysterious Deskmate (127) Chapter 1357:The Mysterious Deskmate (127) Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and shed a smile at Feng Tianqi before she continued to write something. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m smiled at you too, are you happy now? This guy was acting just like a child. How childish. Feng Tianqi quickly wrote something.. ¡ª¡ªNot happy! Smile at me nine more times. If he gets one smile I want ten! Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She could not be bothered to entertain him any longer. ¡­ At the end of ss. Jun Zeye went out to take a call. Feng Tianqi was behind him, bad-mouthing him to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°This guy has to be so mysterious even when he¡¯s taking a call. And he¡¯s even carrying a gun. He¡¯s definitely not a good guy! Is he from some triad?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied to him, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± She remembered her encounter with Jun Zeye at the back alley of the bar. At the time, the police checked his gun but they returned it to him without even saying anything. And during yesterday¡¯s hijacking at Heaven and Earth Mall, why did Jun Zeye appear so coincidentally? Could he be from the police? Jun Zeye¡¯s identity was tooplicated. He could be of the police, but he might also really be part of a triad. Feng Tianqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°You¡¯re really dumb. Would someone from the triads make it so obvious that they are from the triads? Of course they wouldn¡¯t do that! Do you think he wouldn¡¯t be from the triad just because he doesn¡¯t look like he is? You think the triads nowadays still act like those from the Hong Kong films where they walk around in their distinctive triad fashion?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to entertain him any longer. Outside the ssroom. Jun Zeye stood in the corridor that formed a semi-circle, talking over the phone. No one dared to approach him but there were quite a few girls who couldn¡¯t help but watch him secretly. ¡°How was ss? Did it go well? Anything happen?¡± Ning Ruyan¡¯s voice came from over the cell phone. He seemed more like he called to hear juicy news instead of actually showing concern for Jun Zeye. Evidently, Jun Zeye was not interested in talking too much. ¡°No.¡± Of course, Ning Ruyan didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°No? I don¡¯t think so! The girls went mad, right? How many of those girls came to hit on you?¡± Jun Zeye replied to him, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want to talk about, then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t! I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯t do well in school after being out for so long. Your pride may be hurt given how strong you are. As a brother, I gotta understand what¡¯s happening with you so that I can offer you support.¡± Ning Ruyan would have sounded credible if he hadn¡¯t sounded so amused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good in every subject except for¡­¡± Jun Zeye stopped short. ¡°Except for what? What? I thought there wasn¡¯t anything that would be difficult for you. What is it? Tell me!¡± Ning Ruyan was curious, anxious to know what subject he could possibly be weak in. Jun Zeye replied, ¡°Nothing. The break is over. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hey. Answer the-¡± The call was hung up. Jun Zeye held his cell phone. He was about to return to the ssroom when he heard rapid footstepsing from the stairs followed by students crying out in rm. A group of people in police uniforms came up and entered ss S. ¡°We got a call about someone here carrying a gun illegally. Who is it?¡± At once, the whole ss turned to look at Jun Zeye who was standing in the doorway. Feng Tianqi smirked and leisurely strolled over. Obviously, he was the one who had called the police. Chapter 1358 - The Mysterious Deskmate (128) Chapter 1358: The Mysterious Deskmate (128) Feng Tianqi walked to the door. He smiled wickedly as he pointed to Jun Zeye and dered, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The crowd gasped. Jun Zeye stood there with a mild expression on his face and his right hand in his pocket, as though it wasn¡¯t a problem at all. Feng Tianqi was beyond pleased and even started pacing in front of him. He ordered the policemen, ¡°Hurry up and search him.¡± No one dared to make a sound. Everyone held their breath and waited to see Jun Zeye¡¯s reaction. However, he continued to stand still, a nk look on hia face. The policemen walked over and said to him, ¡°Student, we are going to search you. We hope you will cooperate.¡± Jun Zeye nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Please do.¡± He then raised his arms cooperatively. The spectating students were shocked by his behavior. Was he not afraid that his gun would be found? Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t afraid for Jun Zeye. Didn¡¯t he have a gun license? Even if they found the gun, he would probably be fine. She was just having a headache over Feng Tianqi¡¯s actions. The policemen concluded their search quickly but they didn¡¯t find any weapons. ¡°There is no gun.¡± Feng Tianqi was stupefied. ¡°How can there not be? How can there not be! He obviously hid a gun on him! I know, it must be in his drawer.¡± He ran to Jun Zeye¡¯s seat as he said this. He took out Jun Zeye¡¯s bag and rummaged through it. However, he still didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Feng Tianqi was dumbfounded. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes. Why did this scene feel familiar? She looked at Jun Zeye. Jun Zeye¡¯s gaze met hers right at that moment. The two of them looked at each other. Mysteriously, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the gaze he used to look at her didn¡¯t seem so cold anymore. Feng Tianqi still couldn¡¯t ept this result. He had already imagined the scenario: the policemen would find Jun Zeye¡¯s gun and take him away in cuffs. He would be able to stand up for himself like this. However, the scene didn¡¯t y out like he thought it would. ¡°I know! The gun must still be on his body! You should make him take off his clothes and search him one more time! I don¡¯t believe that it can¡¯t be found!¡± Upon hearing those words, the eyes of the girls widened, and there were even some who nodded and called for an immediate strip search. The policemen were put in a spot. They couldn¡¯t really get this guy to strip in front of a crowd for a search, right? ¡°Ahem, um¡­ I¡¯d like to ask the other students for witness ounts. Did you see this student bring a gun in?¡± a policeman asked. Just then, a girl in the crowd said suddenly, ¡°No!¡± Then, the other girls agreed as well, ¡°We didn¡¯t see it either!¡± This was awkward! The policemen looked ufortable. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t look too good either. ¡°They¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Enough. You were the one who called the police, right? Don¡¯t make false reports again,¡± the policeman warned him before leaving. The corner of Jun Zeye¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced at him before walking back to his seat as though nothing had happened. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to Feng Tianqi¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Stop with your shenanigans, okay?¡± Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t find a way out of such an embarrassing situation. Feeling very humiliated and embarrassed, he didn¡¯t respond to her and just walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao looked helpless. ¡­ After ss. Jun Zeye packed his things, but left without even saying goodbye. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his silhouette. There were so many questions in her mind. He hadn¡¯t been attending sses previously so what made hime back so suddenly? In the afternoon, their gazes met from time to time. It made Mu Xiaoxiao feel weird, but she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Chapter 1359 - The Mysterious Deskmate (129) Chapter 1359: The Mysterious Deskmate (129) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as she was daydreaming, her phone started to vibrate. It was Yin Shaojie. ¡°What do you want to for lunch?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said carelessly, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± She took her bag and walked out of the ssroom. Suddenly, a dark silhouette pounced on her, shocking her. ¡°Ah!¡± Upon realizing that it was Han Qiqing, Mu Xiaoxiao red at her intively. ¡°What made you do that!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Yin Shaojie on the other side of the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s Qiqing. She jumped out to scare me for no reason.¡± Han Qiqing grinned as she hugged her arm. She exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to greet you. Who told you to daydream? Who are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I was talking on the phone with him. Since when was I daydreaming?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Han Qiqing pointed to her eyes. ¡°Your gaze was dazed. No matter how I look at it, it seemed like you were daydreaming.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her and told Yin Shaojie. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go over to the Student Union to look for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already at the Year One building.¡± There was a smile in his voice. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯lle out right now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, pushing Han Qiqing¡¯s hands away. She walked downstairs. ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± Han Qiqing rushed after her. Upon reaching the first floor, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie hugging. Yin Shaojie stroked Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair and smiled as he asked, ¡°Have you thought about what to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it. You decide.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at Han Qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, you decide what we¡¯re going to eat for lunch.¡± Han Qiqing thought for a while. ¡°How about Japanese cuisine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the afternoon! Why Japanese cuisine! I¡¯ve already ordered food. Let¡¯s go back to the Student Union to eat,¡± a voice rang out suddenly. Song Shijun smiled as he walked over. Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Who told you that we can¡¯t eat Japanese cuisine in the afternoon?¡± Song Shijun walked up to her. ¡°I know that you want to eat at that restaurant that offers Kaiseki-Ryori, right? It¡¯s far from here and the trip to get there would use up the afternoon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Student Union, then. I¡¯m alright so long as my stomach is full. I don¡¯t really care what I eat. Alright, Qiqing, let¡¯s go.¡± She released Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and walked over to hold Han Qiqing¡¯s. Han Qiqing then smiled. The two of them walked over to the Student Union building side by side. On the way there, they heard some gossip. Unexpectedly, it was about Jun Zeye. After all, Jun Zeye had be a hero after the bomb incident and had long be a very mysterious legend in Shangde. Now that he had returned to Shangde for ss, he rocked the entire school. As she walked, Han Qiqing nced over at Yin Shaojie. She leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao discreetly and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve also heard about this gossip. They say that handsome guy is really cool and even sits beside you! How is it? How is it?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her uprehendingly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Han Qiqing took a nce at Yin Shaojie again. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Everyone is saying that his style is simr to Yin Shaojie, and that he¡¯s freaking handsome! Is it true? Is the handsome boy more handsome or¡­ is Yin Shaojie more handsome? Tell me the truth!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you asking!¡± Chapter 1360 - The Mysterious Deskmate (130) Chapter 1360: The Mysterious Deskmate (130) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s true! There¡¯s even a poll online already. However, right now, the votes for Yin Shaojie are still leading. After all, he has many die-hard fans. But, I did see manyments from girls stating that they are crushing madly on your deskmate. They even said that they¡¯re moving on from Yin Shaojie,¡± Han Qiqing said seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Han Qiqing patted her and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°What about me? I haven¡¯t had a change of heart!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. Han Qiqing nced at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you had a change of heart. I just asked you who you think is more handsome. Is Yin Shaojie the winner or your deskmate?¡± It was really obvious that Mu Xiaoxiao was ufortable. To be honest, Jun Zeye really did have presence, the kind where it seemed like he radiated testosterone. He only had to stand there and the girls around him would swoon without even a nce from him. However, his style was different from Yin Shaojie¡¯s. They couldn¡¯t bepared. While two of the girls were whispering, a particr person tried to get close to them sneakily to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, he was discovered by Mu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao gave Song Shijun a re. Song Shijun smiled and went back to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Elbowing him, he said, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you worried at all? Xiaoxiao¡¯s deskmate is a really hunky guy! He¡¯s only been at school for half a day, but he¡¯s already stolen the hearts of many girls. Most importantly, the girls liked you previously but they had a change of heart so quickly.¡± Yin Shaojie had a hand in his pocket as he rolled his eyes at him. Lifting his chin arrogantly, he said confidently, ¡°Even if all the girls in the world have a change of heart, Xiaoxiao will never abandon me.¡± He didn¡¯t care about other girls. He only cared about Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun gave him a teasing smile. ¡°You¡¯re that certain that Xiaoxiao will never have a change of heart?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Song Shijun spread his arms out, indicating that he had nothing else to say. The four of them finally reached the Student Union building. Song Shijun¡¯s arrangements were on point. The dishes had already arrived and they were still piping hot. After the meal, Han Qiqing kept talking about wanting to investigate Jun Zeye. Song Shijun was interested too, and thus chimed in. They went into Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. Yin Shaojie entered the school¡¯s student records system and searched up Jun Zeye¡¯s information. However¡­ ¡°ce of birth unknown, birth date unknown, and it doesn¡¯t even say which school he was at previously. There¡¯s only his name in the records. This guy is too mysterious!¡± Song Shijun was stunned. Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not unknown. He just doesn¡¯t want us to know.¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± Song Shijun asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. What do we do?¡± Beside them, Han Qiqing said as well. Yin Shaojie looked at the both of them. ¡°What do you mean? Do you really have to have information on him?¡± Han Qiqing said, ¡°I¡¯m curious!¡± Song Shijun replied, ¡°You have to know both yourself and the enemy!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and thought that his words sounded a little strange. Han Qiqing walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao wants to know where Jun Zeyee from too, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know! Since when did I ever say that?¡± Even though she was curious, she couldn¡¯t admit this in front of Yin Shaojie or else he would be jealous again. Han Qiqing looked disappointed and she shook her arm. ¡°Why are you not curious? He¡¯s your deskmate!¡± Chapter 1361 - The Mysterious Deskmate (131) Chapter 1361: The Mysterious Deskmate (131) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You really don¡¯t know who he is? You¡¯ve forgotten? He rescued us before. He even defused the bomb situation so coolly. He can¡¯t be a normal person!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze on her and she started to get a little nervous. She tugged at Han Qiqing¡¯s hand and pretended to stretch. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. If you want to know, you can look him up yourself. Anyway, I¡¯m not interested in knowing. I want to go inside to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± After that, she walked into the resting area. ¡°Why are you like this¡­ Xiaoxiao, are you really sleepy, or are you faking it?¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t believe that her friend wasn¡¯t interested in knowing. Song Shijun waved a hand at her, gesturing for her to follow Xiaoxiao. ¡°I think you should rest with Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Han Qiqing walked around and stood by his side, craning her neck to look at theputer screen. She asked, ¡°Do we have any other way to investigate who this ¡®Jun Zeye¡¯ is? His surname is Jun, a unique surname! It should be easy, right?¡± ¡°How about we doxx him?¡± Song Shijun suggested. Han Qiqing nodded vigorously, ¡°Sure, sure! Aiyoh¡ª ¡± She was hit on the head. Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Doxxing is illegal!¡± Also, it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t other ways to look for information on him. They didn¡¯t have to stoop to such a low level. Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°That was obviously your suggestion!¡± ¡°It was just a casual remark. Who knew you were legally illiterate? You should hurry up and go in to apany Xiaoxiao. Stop hindering our work here.¡± Song Shijun pushed her away, and gave her a look. Han Qiqing pouted. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go then. If you find anything, remember to tell me about it!¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and go in!¡± It was only then that Han Qiqing entered the resting area reluctantly. Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun were now left alone. Song Shijun then moved closer. In a whisper, he said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Do you want to use your hacking skills to investigate him? His presence at the kidnapping incident yesterday was too coincidental and he even appeared in school today. Don¡¯t you think this is all too coincidental?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him. ¡°How did you know he was involved in the kidnapping incident?¡± Song Shijun smiled as he exined, ¡°How could I not show some concern when your family¡¯s building was under attack yesterday? Coincidentally, my dad brought the CCTV recording of the incident home to investigate. I looked at it and that¡¯s how I know it¡¯s him. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°There are indeed too many coincidences.¡± And he was someone who didn¡¯t believe in coincidences. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt uneasy, as though something might happen soon. He said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already started looking into him¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was interrupted by a notification ringtone on his phone, signaling that he had received a message. He took up his phone and opened his messages app. It was the detective. He had sent over the results of his investigation and there were many photographs attached. In most of the photographs, Jun Zeye was together with a bespectacled boy. ¡°Eh?!¡± Song Shijun saw the photograph and eximed. He snatched the phone in a sudden motion, before cursing. ¡°F*uck! Why is is it him!¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Song Shijun pointed to the photograph at the gentle and cultivated-looking boy beside Jun Zeye. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Ning Ruyan!¡± ¡°Ning?¡± Yin Shaojie fronwed. If he remembered correctly, the governor of the province had the surname ¡°Ning¡±. Chapter 1362 - The Mysterious Deskmate (132) Chapter 1362: The Mysterious Deskmate (132) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun cursed in a low voice, ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t this guy go to the capital? Why is he back again!¡± Yin Shaojie asked him, ¡°Are you two rivals?¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to it than that!¡± Song Shijun said huffily. ¡°Before I met you, he was ¡®that parent¡¯s kid¡¯. All the elders keptparing me to him and it was so annoying!¡± Even though he knew Ning Ruyan since his childhood, they didn¡¯t interact much. They had a superficial rtionship and the most they did was nod at each other in greeting. Ning Ruyan was a smart student with good grades and loved by the elders, while in contrast Song Shijun was a little more mischievous. Thus, it was natural the elders kept nagging at him to learn from Ning Ruyan. Song Shijun stared at the photograph, frowned, and asked, ¡°This Jun Zeye dude actually knows Ning Ruyan. Who is he?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze sank a little. His long fingers tapped the table lightly as he thought. No matter whether Jun Zeye was a friend for foe, it was a must to find out who he was. ¡­ The afternoon recess ended. There was a continuous stream of studentsing back to school and entering their ssrooms. On a tree, Jun Zeye opened his eyes. ncing at his surroundings, he then jumped off a few branches andnded nimbly on the ground. Just as he was about to walk to ss, his phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± It was Ning Ruyan calling. ¡°KO indeed isn¡¯t dead yet. He¡¯s appeared. But what I don¡¯t understand is that he didn¡¯t escape from the country at the first moment. He even spent a huge sum of money to bribe people. He says he wants toe to your school to find a girl. ording to the news I got, it seems like he¡¯s referring to the girl he kidnapped.¡± Jun Zeye frowned as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the girl.¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s gaze turned cold. Ning Ruyan asked, puzzled. ¡°Is this Mu Xiaoxiao girl the one who was kidnapped in Heaven and Earth Mall yesterday? Who is she? Why is KO so interested in her?¡± ¡°Tell me immediately if there are any new developments,¡± Jun Zeye said, ignoring Ning Ruyan¡¯s question. ¡°Brother, do you know who she is?¡± Ning Ruyan was really curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who she is isn¡¯t important.¡± ¡°Not important? Why does it seem as though you¡¯re kind of worried about her?¡± It was good that the bell for ss was about to ring. Jun Zeye said, ¡°I have to go to ss now. We¡¯ll talk when you have news.¡± Before Ning Ruyan could finish speaking, Jun Zeye had already hung up. The bell for ss rang just as Jun Zeye reached the ssroom. However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s seat was empty. He looked at the empty seat beside him and frowned. In front, Feng Tianqi was also puzzled. ¡°ss has already started. Why is Xiaoxiao still not here? Could she be skipping ss again?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t skip ss. Mu Xiaoxiao is downstairs. Young Master Jie is bringing her here,¡± the boy beside him said as he pointed towards the window. Upon hearing this, the students craned their necks and looked outside. As expected, they saw the silhouettes of Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao looked as though she had just woken up. She seemed drowsy, her eyelids droopy as though she couldn¡¯t open them. Yin Shaojie was chuckling as he pinched both her cheeks. He then lowered his handsome face and said something to her. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and pped his hands away. Yin Shaojie rubbed the spots she had been pinched with his fingers earlier. He said something to her with a dazzling smile on his face. Chapter 1363 - The Mysterious Deskmate (133) Chapter 1363: The Mysterious Deskmate (133) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them were showing their affection for each other in broad daylight, blinding the onlookers. ¡°Young Master Jie actually apanied her to the ssroom.¡± ¡°Why does Young Master Jie treat her so well? He has never treated any of his girlfriends so well!¡± ¡°Do you only know of this now? Young Master Jie treats Mu Xiaoxiao differently.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand this! Why isn¡¯t it me!¡± While the girls were chattering away, no one noticed or even looked at the teacher walking into the ssroom. The teacher coughed awkwardly and used a board to knock on the lectern. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for ss.¡± No one seemed to hear it because the ss still continued to discuss the topic hotly. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is really super pampered. Young Master Jie treats her so well but she still dares to give him dirty looks. Does she know who she is? I don¡¯t understand how Young Master Jie fell in love with her.¡± ¡°She must be a pro to be able to hold onto her man tightly.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s banking on Young Master Jie liking her? I¡¯m waiting to see what will happen to her when Young Master Jie gets tired of her.¡± ¡°Stop speaking. Mu Xiaoxiao is about toe up!¡± ¡°So what? Who does she think she is? Can¡¯t I say what I want about her?¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared outside the door of the ssroom. ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯mte,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said politely. The teacher smiled. ¡°Come in, it¡¯s time for ss.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked to her seat under the gaze of the onlookers. Upon noticing Jun Zeye¡¯s gaze, she smiled at him. Jun Zeye looked away without a response. Mu Xiaoxiao was used to his coldness and didn¡¯t mind it. On the other hand, Feng Tianqi looked back at her and whispered, ¡°This guy is really too full of himself. I really don¡¯t like him. If you don¡¯t want to sit beside him, I can tell the teacher to switch your seat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not bothered by anything.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to consider him. How about switching ces with my deskmate and letting him sit with that guy?¡± Feng Tianqi evidently still hoped to sit next to her. His deskmate jumped in shock and rejected him immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Feng Tianqi red at him. The boy looked pitiful and didn¡¯t dare to retort anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°It¡¯s really okay. I think this is a good arrangement. Alright, stop talking. ss is about to start. Feng Tianqi, hurry up and face forward.¡± Feng Tianqi pouted and turned back unwillingly. Upon seeing the scene from the lectern, the teacher breathed a sigh of relief and started ss. After the first period. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her textbook. ncing at Jun Zeye beside her, she found that he wasn¡¯t moving. She then said, ¡°The next period is music ss. We have to go to the music ssroom. Did you bring your textbook?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°music ss¡± Jun Zeye frowned noticeably. Feng Tianqi was waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to go. He looked at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°Could you be scared of music ss? Are you tone-deaf?¡± Jun Zeye took no notice of him and treated him as though he were air. He looked down and searched his desk drawer but didn¡¯t find his music textbook. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my textbook.¡± Chapter 1364 - The Mysterious Deskmate (134) Chapter 1364: The Mysterious Deskmate (134) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and offered her textbook to him. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you mine. I can just share mine with someone else.¡± He had no friends and it would be impossible for him to borrow someone else¡¯s. Feng Tianqi smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can share with me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jun Zeye said. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was rejecting the use of her textbook. She immediately pushed it towards him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can use mine.¡± Jun Zeye looked at him. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll share the textbook with you. You don¡¯t have to share with him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him nkly. Feng Tianqi was unhappy. ¡°F*ck! Are you trying to snatch her from me?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to ss. Come on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject in order to prevent Feng Tianqi from squabbling with Jun Zeye again. Jun Zeye stood up, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s textbook, and followed her. Feng Tianqi rushed forward and walked beside Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡°You two go on first. I¡­ need to go to the restroom.¡± She then ran towards the restroom. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the music ssroom. I¡¯ll help you reserve a seat!¡± Feng Tianqi felt helpless. He couldn¡¯t go to the girls¡¯ restroom and thus could only go on. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao emerged from the toilet, but realized that there were many girls blocking the entrance. She looked at the girls uprehendingly. They weren¡¯t queuing for the bathroom. They were just standing outside the entrance, huddling together and chatting away. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and thus strained her ears to eavesdrop. ¡°That¡¯s him. That¡¯s him, right? He¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°What do you think he¡¯s here for? Is he waiting for his girlfriend?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. He just came to this school. How can he already have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°But did you notice? He looks over here asionally, but he doesn¡¯t look like a pervert.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She walked out and followed their gaze. It was really Jun Zeye! She was dumbfounded. What was he standing here for? She walked over hurriedly. ¡°Jun Zeye, why¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were waiting for me here? Jun Zeye only looked at her mildly and said a single sentence. ¡°It¡¯s time for ss.¡± He then walked towards the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses and followed him. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled by his behavior. Upon arriving at the music ssroom, Feng Tianqi waved at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, over here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to walk over instinctively, but realized that there was only one empty seat, which made her hesitate. ¡°Come over!¡± Feng Tianqi urged. Jun Zeye¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. However, she walked with him to the empty seats at the back. Feng Tianqi looked a little angry. He walked over with his textbook and chased the person in front of Mu Xiaoxiao away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was going to reserve a seat for you? Why didn¡¯t youe over?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, ¡°You only reserved one seat. That was on purpose, right?¡± Feng Tianqi harrumphed. Just then, the music teacher entered the ssroom and turned the projector on. The atmosphere in music ss was very rxed. The music teacher was a humorous and easygoing person. After talking for a while, the music teacher sat in front of the piano and yed something casually, before smiling and saying, ¡°Is there anyone who would like to volunteer and perform something with me?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Someone from the back raised his hand. The crowd whipped their heads back to look and were surprised. Feng Tianqi? Chapter 1365 - The Mysterious Deskmate (125) Chapter 1365: The Mysterious Deskmate (125) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi smiled mischievously, pointed at Jun Zeye, and said, ¡°I think we all want to hear the new student sing, right?¡± He even deliberately took the lead in the cheering. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Jun Zeye¡¯s brows were wrinkled slightly. She quickly came to help him, raising her hand as she said, ¡°Teacher! I¡¯ll do it!¡± The music teacher also didn¡¯t want to put anyone on the spot. When the teacher saw her stepping up, she immediately said, ¡°Alright, Xiaoxiao,e up here. Xiaoxiao¡¯s pitch is quite suitable for this song.¡± Feng Tianqi tutted in disappointment. After the music ss was over, the next lesson was physical education ss. Feng Tianqi changed into his sports attire. He looked handsome as he bounced the basketball and walked up to Jun Zeye. He said arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a match!¡± Jun Zeye said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Are you scared of losing to me?¡± Feng Tianqi taunted him. However, his provocation failed as Jun Zeye ignored him. Meanwhile, Mu Xiaoxiao was with the other girls, preparing to y another game. Noticing that Jun Zeye was looking at Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi sneered and stood in front of him to block his view. ¡°Do you like Xiaoxiao? I¡¯m telling you, you can keep dreaming! Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t like you. She only sympathizes with you since you are alone.¡± Jun Zeye looked away and continued to treat him as air. Feng Tianqi was infuriated. He took a few steps back, picked up the basketball, and threw the ball at him. Jun Zeye raised his hand and smacked away the basketball as if it were only a fly. Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I will say again. Have a match with me. If I lose, I¡¯ll forget everything that happened and I won¡¯t go up against you anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Jun Zeye said again, his gaze returning to Mu Xiaoxiao. However, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t there anymore. Jun Zeye quickly stood up and walked over to where Xiaoxiao had been. There seemed to be two girls missing from within the group of girls. He went over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡± Feng Tianqi thought that Jun Zeye was strange so he followed behind him. He was very annoyed upon hearing him referring to Mu Xiaoxiao as though he were close to her. ¡°Hey, who are you calling ¡®Xiaoxiao¡¯?¡± Jun Zeye ignored him as he looked at the girls. The girl was scared by his serious expression. Perplexed, she said nervously, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ she probably went to the lounge? Did she?¡± ¡°I think so? I wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± the other girl replied. Jun Zeye¡¯s presence near them got them excited. How could they be bothered with where Mu Xiaoxiao went when they were busy admiring his handsome face? Jun Zeye knew that he couldn¡¯t get any useful information from them so he simply turned and walked away. ¡°Hey! Did Xiaoxiao disappear?¡± Feng Tianqi caught up to him and asked quizzically. ¡°She¡¯s not a kid anymore. She won¡¯t get lost. Besides, this is a school. How lost could she be? Why are you so anxious?¡± Jun Zeye still treated him as though he wereair as he headed for the stadium¡¯s lounge. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s for the girls! You¡¯re not intending to go in, are you?¡± Jun Zeye stopped. Seeing that he finally responded to his words, Feng Tianqi smirked and said deliberately, ¡°What? Why aren¡¯t you going in? Xiaoxiao may be inside. Go in and check it out!¡± Chapter 1366 - The Mysterious Deskmate (136) Chapter 1366: The Mysterious Deskmate (136) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Zeye looked up at him, his lips parted slightly. ¡°You go in then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Jun Zeye grabbed Feng Tianqi by the cor and threw him inside. As Feng Tianqi flew forward, he cursed Jun Zeye. Screams came from the girls¡¯ lounge. ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°Get out! This is the girls¡¯ lounge. We¡¯re changing, okay! Get out now!¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually Feng Tianqi. I never thought he was such a person!¡± Feng Tianqi climbed to his feet wretchedly. He wanted to beat up Jun Zeye. ¡°Feng Tianqi? Why did youe in here?¡± Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was heard. Feng Tianqi turned to look at her and immediately pointed to Jun Zeye as heined, ¡°He pushed me in here! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into him. He¡¯s been looking for you everywhere.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye in a curious expression. However, there was no longer any worry showing on Jun Zeye¡¯s face. It was as if nothing had happened. Jun Zeye said, ¡°This guy wanted to have a basketball match with him. I thought I could get you to be the referee.¡± Hearing that, Feng Tianqi was startled for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a match with me?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he wasn¡¯t interested earlier? Jun Zeye nced at him. ¡°Are we having a match or not?¡± ¡°Of course we are!¡± Feng Tianqi immediately replied as though he were afraid Jun Zeye would change his mind. ¡°Okay, you be the referee then,¡± Jun Zeye said to Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡­ After school. Mu Xiaoxiao was at her seat, in a daze. She was browsing through Weibo on her cell phone, waiting for Yin Shaojie¡¯s call. Yin Shaojie was in a meeting, and he sent a message saying that he would pick her up in a bit. Before she even realized, the students in the ssroom were gone. After using Weibo for sometime, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the empty ssroom. She was the only one there¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Jun Zeye sitting inside. He was looking out the window as if he were admiring something. ¡°Jun Zeye? School ended, why haven¡¯t you gone yet?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t answer her. Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She thought she might be disturbing him, so she stopped talking. Even though school had ended, he didn¡¯t need to leave. Perhaps there was some reason or some person that he was staying back for? They were the only people in the ssroom and it was very quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao was so bored as she continued to browse through Weibo. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s name appeared on the screen. Her lips turned up in a smile. She waited for the phone to ring some time before she slowly answered the call. Speaking in a feignednguid manner, she said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so slow. I was about to fall asleep.¡± And she yawned to make it seem more authentic. Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°Are you in the ssroom? I¡¯m downstairs. I¡¯lle up to find you.¡± Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was going to tell him toe up, she suddenly remembered that Jun Zeye was there too. If Yin Shaojie were to see them alone in the ssroom, he would probably get jealous again. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe up. I¡¯ll go down,¡± she said. With that said, she hung up the phone. She said to Jun Zeye, ¡°I¡¯m going now. Bye bye.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he would reply to her. But Jun Zeye heard it and made a sound in acknowledgement. Chapter 1367 - The Mysterious Deskmate (125) Chapter 1367: The Mysterious Deskmate (125) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, got up, and walked out of the ssroom. When she went down to the first floor, her little face drooped as she pretended to be sleepy. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± She sounded like a childining to its parent as she walked up to Yin Shaojienguidly. Yin Shaojie looked at her, smiled, and asked, ¡°What do you want then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk. Carry me.¡± Yin Shaojie tutted. Looking resigned, he turned and squatted down. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and leaned against his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry. I wanna eat,¡± she said. Yin Shaojie walked forward, carrying her on his back. Mu Xiaoxiao looked back unwittingly and didn¡¯t expect to see Jun Zeye there. He had alsoe downstairs and he was watching them. Then he left in the other direction. Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was odd. It was almost as if Jun Zeye were watching over her. Yin Shaojie carried her to the parking lot before letting her down. ¡°Eh? Where are Qiqing and the others? Qiqing said that she wanted to eat Kaiseki.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked quizzically when she didn¡¯t see the others around. ¡°We¡¯re not going to eat anymore. Let¡¯s go home to eat,¡± said Yin Shaojie as he opened the car door. Mu Xiaoxiao got in the car and heard his cell phone ring. Yin Shaojie looked serious as he picked up the call. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, find him! I don¡¯t care who he pays, I¡¯ll pay double the price. No one is to take his job!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Yin Shaojie kept the conversation short and hung up the phone. He probably noticed her staring at him. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. He told her about KO looking for her. ¡°He¡­ What does he want?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. KO knew who she was and wanted to capture her. She didn¡¯t think that he would still want to find her even while on the run. Yin Shaojie took her little hand and stroked it to cate her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him do anything to you.¡± No matter what KO¡¯s objective was, Yin Shaojie would not let hime close to her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she thought of Jun Zeye¡¯s strange behavior this afternoon and she came to a realization. Could it be that¡­ Jun Zeye had already found out about KO paying people to find her? He kept appearing around her in the afternoon. When she went to the toilet, he waited outside. When he noticed that she was missing, he went looking for her. He asked her to be the referee so that he could keep her within sight. He stayed back after school until she met up with Yin Shaojie before he finally left. Was he really trying to protect her? Or was it all a coincidence? But what Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand was why he treated her so well? He had clearly been quite aloof toward her. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice rang beside her ear and his handsome face leaned up close to hers. Returning from her thoughts, Mu Xiaoxiao gave a stupid expression. ¡°Ah?¡± She seemed a little flustered as she tried to hide her thoughts of Jun Zeye from him. ¡°Start the car. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat something soon.¡± She smiled at him. Yin Shaojie kissed her hand. Then he said in his maic voice, ¡°In any case, you must stay close to me for now. Be good and don¡¯t wander about, got it?¡± Chapter 1368 - The Mysterious Deskmate (138) Chapter 1368: The Mysterious Deskmate (138) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied obediently. Yin Shaojie could see how distracted she looked. But he didn¡¯t make anyments. He started the engine and the sports car drove out of Shangde High. Back at the Yin residence. ¡°Young Master, Miss, you¡¯re back,¡± the helper greeted them with a smile. Usually, Mu Xiaoxiao smile at them, but today she only had a nk expression as she walked over. Yin Shaojie followed behind her and watched her slowly walk to the door to the backyard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He noticed that her eyes were misty as though there were tears in them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him and she suddenly rushed up to hug him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked again. In his arms, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, tears tumbled from her eyes. ¡°I just¡­ remembered some things¡­¡± Her voice was uneven as she spoke. On the way back, she kept thinking about how Jun Zeye was silently protecting her. It felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if someone had protected her like this before. It was a distant memory. It was from so long ago that she thought she had forgotten it because if she remembered it, it would be too painful. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie tightly and buried her head in his shoulder. She wanted to say, ¡®Yin Shaojie, I miss Ah Ze¡­¡¯ But she didn¡¯t speak out because she didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to revisit the painful memory with her. After she calmed herself down, she looked up and smiled, looking apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t probe further into the matter. With his long fingers, he brushed her hair away. His finger curled as he stroked her soft cheek. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m so hungry. Go and see if the kitchen is done with dinner. Oh yeah, Mama Yin is not back yet, is she?¡± ¡°She should be back soon. We can eat first,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°We should wait for Mama Yin to have dinner together.¡± Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cell phone rang, interrupting their conversation. Mu Xiaoxiao said considerately, ¡°Go answer the phone. I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± Yin Shaojie took a quick nce at the caller ID. It was something important so he pressed the answer button. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips as she looked at the backyard. As though something were pulling her, she pushed open the door and went out. She walked for some time. Under the tree at the furthest corner of the backyard. The sun was slowly setting and the sky was dyed orange. The sun¡¯s rays fell upon the small tomb beneath the tree. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again. She went up to the small tomb, knelt down, her hand brushing the words on the tomb. A tear fell on a de of grass and she whimpered, ¡°Ah Ze¡­¡± She wiped away her tears with her finger and sat down beside the tomb. The grass swayed and the ends of her hair were lifted as the evening wind blew past. Mu Xiaoxiao said in a very light voice, ¡°Ah Ze, I recently met a boy named Jun Zeye. His name shares the same characters as yours. He¡­ saved me many times. Today, he protected me again. He remindeds me of you¡­¡± Chapter 1369 - The Mysterious Deskmate (139) Chapter 1369: The Mysterious Deskmate (139) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the small tomb beside her. Her tears streaked down her cheeks. She sobbed and said, ¡°I was thinking, if you were¡­ still alive, would you also protect me like he did? I know you would.¡± ¡°Ah Ze¡­ I really want to see how you¡¯d look growing up. You¡¯d definitely grow up to be really handsome. You wouldn¡¯t lose to Jun Zeye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions as she buried her face in her knees, her tears gushing and wetting her shirt. Her voice was very raspy as she muttered helplessly, ¡°Ah Ze¡­ What should I do? I feel like I¡¯m starting to forget how you look like.¡± Since Ah Ze¡¯s passing so many years ago, the memories of him when they were young had gradually be a blur. Even if she tried hard to recall, she realized that she could only make out a vague silhouette. Mu Xiaoxiao was so sad! Suddenly, a warm palm touched the top of her head. Startled, Mu Xiaoxiao almost thought that it was Ah Ze when she realized that it was probably Yin Shaojie. Sure enough, she heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s sigh and he said, ¡°I knew you woulde here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, her eyes red with tears. ¡°How¡­¡± How did he know. Yin Shaojie held up the jacket in his hand. He had brought it for her since it was getting colder. ¡°You left it here thest time. When I saw that, I knew you came to see him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and tears poured out again. This time, she didn¡¯t try to hide it from Yin Shaojie. She threw herself into his arms and held him tightly, whimpering as she said, ¡°Yin Shaojie, I really miss Ah Ze. I really, really miss him¡­¡± Yin Shaojie said nothing but only put his arms around her. He turned to the side and looked at the small tomb. The little tomb was made by him and Xiaoxiao. Ah Ze was their friend when they were young, but he had an ident and died. Xiaoxiao grieved and cried for a whole month. The three of them often yed in the backyard, so Xiaoxiao thought to make a small grave beneath the tree as a memorial for Ah Ze, so that they would never forget him. Mu Xiaoxiao cried for some time. The radiance of sunset filled the sky and the light slowly faded. She sniffed, looking up from his arms. Yin Shaojie brushed her messy hair. ¡°Are you done crying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave no reply as she rubbed her face in his chest. Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I should be the one crying, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him questioningly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°While you¡¯re in my arms, you¡¯re crying for some other guy. Why do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie said, looking at her. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. This is Ah Ze we¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Yes, he is different. You think that he is more important than me, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said deliberately. Of course he didn¡¯t really care about that. He was only trying to distract her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yin Shaojie said in a sour tone, ¡°You are Xiaoxiao and he is Dada 1. You two even share the same birthday. There was so much chemistry between the two of you when you were young. You would always hang out with him and leave me alone.¡± Ah Ze¡¯s nickname was Dada and Xiaoxiao was the one who gave him that nickname. Chapter 1370 - The Mysterious Deskmate (140) Chapter 1370: The Mysterious Deskmate (140) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao disentangled herself from his embrace and red at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault? You were always fighting with me, and provoking me. It was Ah Ze whoforted me afterwards every time. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched but he didn¡¯t say a word. As Mu Xiaoxiao recalled her childhood, she snorted at him and said, ¡°There were a few times when you made me really sad. I ran here to cry and it was Ah Ze who found me and gave me a lollipop to coax me.¡± ¡°Alright, can we not talk about this anymore? It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong in the past. Happy?¡± They had fought when they were children and he had made her cry, but had she not thought about who had caused her to cry? Never mind, it was all in the past anyway. Ah Ze was no longer here and there was no meaning in talking about the past. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and leaned over. Poking his chest with her finger, she said, ¡°It was your fault!¡± Yin Shaojie caught her finger and pulled her close with a swing of his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s not fight because of him anymore, okay?¡± His thin yet sexy lips said softly beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her little head. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie turned his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Shall we go for food?¡± The sun gradually sunk over the horizon. Night fell and the sky darkened. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head. Yin Shaojie released her. Holding her little hand, they left this ce. The grass by the grave swayed gently in the night breeze. ¡­ After showering. Mu Xiaoxiao sat behind theputer desk, staring at theputer screen. There was a faraway look in her eyes and it was evident that she was daydreaming. She shook her head and came back to her senses. She thought of something suddenly. Holding the mouse, she opened a web browser. She searched Jun Zeye¡¯s name on Baidu. However, the search results only mentioned novels. There was no other content. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with a hand and sighed. ¡°How are you supposed to search up information on someone¡­¡± She mumbled to herself, looking like she had a headache. She thought for a while before going into Weibo again and searching Jun Zeye¡¯s name. If she was lucky, she would be able to find some information. She didn¡¯t know why she was so mindful of this Jun Zeye guy. Was it because his name shared a word with Ah Ze¡¯s? Could he have some rtion to Ah Ze? The memories of her childhood were too distant. She had already forgotten if she had asked Ah Ze about his family. After Ah Ze passed away, she got to know Qiqing and the rest. Making new friends helped her moved on from Ah Ze¡¯s death. Thinking about Ah Ze made her tear up uncontrobly. She used the back of her hand to wipe the tears that threatened to fall. Suddenly, she felt someone lean against her back. ¡°You think that this Jun Zeye guy is rted to Ah Ze?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s low voice rang out beside her ear. He knew her best. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t conceal anything. She nodded. ¡°I do suspect it a little¡­¡± Today, Jun Zeye had ignored her in the morning, but in the afternoon his behavior became weird and he appeared beside her all the time. It seemed like he had received news that KO was looking for her at noon, and afraid that KO would harm her, he had stayed by her side to protect her. Chapter 1371 - The Mysterious Deskmate (141) Chapter 1371: The Mysterious Deskmate (141) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thought back to the day of the bomb incident when she identally met him under the tree. He was really aloof toward her as though she were a stranger. In contrast, his behavior and attitude this afternoon were really very different. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand why. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a funny smile. ¡°You think you can just investigate someone by doing a search on him on Weibo or Baidu? How naive!¡± He pushed her head with his finger. Mu Xiaoxiao ttened her lips. ¡°How do I investigate then! You can¡¯t find anything either, can you? I was just trying it out. What if it works?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡°You think that you can find his information on the Inte when his details were not even fully registered in the school¡¯s database? Dummy!¡± ¡°What am I to do then¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so gloomy. She had a strange feeling that Jun Zeye was rted to Ah Ze somehow. She just couldn¡¯t let go of that thought. Yin Shaojie closed theptop. He turned her chair around to face him. ¡°Let me handle this. I¡¯ll let you know immediately if I hear any news, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and nodded. ¡°Okay, you got to hurry. I really want to find out.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. ¡°Are you so interested in this Jun Zeye? You¡¯re not scared of me getting jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao giggled, went up, and gave him a peck on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in him. How can you be jealous?¡± ¡°Who says I won¡¯t be?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow and snorted, looking petty as he said, ¡°I am jealous! I heard that he¡¯s even your deskmate now? You two were really brought together by fate, huh?¡± If she weren¡¯t already in a rtionship with him, would she fall for that guy? Somehow, the more he thought, the more likely it seemed and it made him particrly uneasy. Even as a guy, he had to admit that Jun Zeye¡¯s cool exterior and strong manly pheromones emanating from him would indeed be extremely attractive to girls. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You know on the first day that I came to ss, I asked everyone who the most handsome boy in the ss was. Then all the ssmates turned to look at the position where Jun Zeye was sitting. But the expression on their faces were quite strange. Later, I finally understood why. It turns out that Jun Zeye brought a gun to school. He was cold toward the others and he didn¡¯t like them disturbing him. When the girls in the ss surrounded him, he was annoyed and whipped out his gun¡­ Uh¡­¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to continue listening to her, so he stoppered her mouth. Was she dim-witted? She was actually talking about some other guy so enthusiastically right in front of him. What was worse was that her eyes were still gleaming as though she really admired Jun Zeye. ¡°Uu¡­ Yin¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wondered what was the matter with him that he would kiss her so suddenly? Couldn¡¯t he let her finish? However, when her lips parted slightly, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hot tongue came rushing in. Their tongues entangled, the intimate contact made her fuzzy. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sweet, low moan. Chapter 1372 - The Mysterious Deskmate (142) Chapter 1372: The Mysterious Deskmate (142) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie had only wanted to stop her from continuing but when he got a taste of her, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. The kiss gradually became more intense. He pushed her onto the leather chair, pulled up her little hand so that she could put it around his back. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was being gobbled up and she found it difficult to breathe. Seeing that she was about to suffocate, he released her a little so that she could take a small breather. Immediately after that, he pressed himself onto her again and got entangled with her. Before she knew it, he was sitting on the leather chair and she was sitting on hisp. The two were closely pressed against each other. They kissed passionately. However the touch of their lips could no longer satisfy Yin Shaojie anymore. He suddenly picked her up and pressed her against the table top. ¡°Jie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise. She was met with his scorching gaze when she looked up. His obsidian-like eyes stirred deep passions that threatened to drown her. He kissed her again. Though they were clearly newbies at this, Yin Shaojie seemed very experienced. He sucked on her mouth, tangling up with her tongue, leaving her nowhere to escape. All of her senses were overwhelmed by his aura. Knock knock. The knock on the door was particrly abrupt in the middle of this sizzling atmosphere. sping at his clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She regained her senses and patted him on the shoulder. Yin Shaojie then released her lips reluctantly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Shaojie, are you in the room? Do you want to eat fruit?¡± It was Mama Yin¡¯s voice. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dizzy after the kiss. She tried to think of what to do so that Mama Yin wouldn¡¯t know that they were making out. After all, it would be really embarrassing if an elder caught them doing such things. However, she heard Yin Shaojie started talking. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Mom, we are busy. We can¡¯t eat now.¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face suddenly reddened. She red at him bashfully and forcefully pounded his chest. How could this guy be so honest! Mama Yin¡¯s happy voice came from outside. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, continue then. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m cheering for you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What the heck was ¡®I¡¯m cheering for you¡¯! She was also unsure whether tough or to cry. It got quiet outside. Apparently, Mama Yin had left. Mu Xiaoxiao pounded his chest with her little fist and grumbled, ¡°Why did you say that! If you say that, won¡¯t Mama Yin know what we¡¯re doing? Are you dumb!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yin Shaojie said, unconcerned. With amusement showing on his exceptionally fine-looking face, he brought his lips to her mouth. He said in a hot, breathy, suggestive manner, ¡°We were¡­ doing this kind of thing. Come, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Yeah right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Trying to escape? Come back here!¡± Scooping her up with hisrge hand, he brought Mu Xiaoxiao back into his arms and pressed her against the table top again. ¡°Stop ying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on his chest. ¡°I¡¯m not ying. Let¡¯s continue. Mom left already. She won¡¯t bother us anymore.¡± Yin Shaojie went up to her dainty little nose and gave it a light kiss. Chapter 1373 - The Mysterious Deskmate (143) Chapter 1373: The Mysterious Deskmate (143) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Mama Yin is definitely still there!¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be so tactless,¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet then,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted up her chin and said. Yin Shaojie looked at her then he smirked sinisterly, nodded, and said, ¡°Alright, since it is a bet, there should be stakes, right?¡± ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had a vague feeling that his eyes were especially¡­ sinister! He must be thinking about dirty stuff again. Yin Shaojie licked his lips lecherously, narrowed his eyes, and looked at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him before letting him finish. ¡°I¡¯m not finished speaking yet.¡± Yin Shaojie thought it was funny. Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled to him. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you want to say: ¡®Would you like to shower with me?¡¯ I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, his eyes turning into crescents. His long finger pointed at her nose, and he joked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say that. You are the one who wants that, right? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are sick!¡± ¡°What! You are the one who¡¯s sick, okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shot back at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want you to take a shower with me. You¡¯re the one who thought that. If your head wasn¡¯t filled with such dirty things, why would you think of those things just from what I said?¡± Yin Shaojie exined clearly and made it hard for her to rebut him. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. Boohoo, she couldn¡¯t beat him in an argument! ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Xiaoxiao tried to weasel her way out of it. ¡°You want to escape again?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s sped her slender waist with hisrge hand so that she had no choice but to remain trapped beneath his body. ¡°We still haven¡¯t decided what the stakes will be.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°You say what you¡¯re gonna put up for the bet first,¡± Yin Shaojieughed. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°If Mama Yin is eavesdropping outside, then¡­ you¡­ can¡¯t mess around. Yeah.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to disapprove. ¡°Okay, if my mom isn¡¯t outside, you have to let me do whatever I want.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused him without even thinking about it. How could she let him do whatever he wanted? What if he wanted to¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened at the thought of some X rated ideas. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t taken a shower yet? How can youe up with something else now? I don¡¯t care, you have to use that one.¡± ¡°Alright then, since I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, if I win, you have to help me rub my back, alright?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly. ¡°See! I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? You are sick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately retorted. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow. ¡°You were right? You were talking about me wanting to take a shower with you, but what I¡¯m suggesting is that you rub my back. That¡¯s different, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her up and held her little hand as they walked to the door together. He deliberately said in a louder voice, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if Mom is eavesdropping outside.¡± When he opened the door, there was no one outside. ¡°You, you cheated! You were so loud just now. Mama Yin definitely heard that! Even if she was there, she definitely would have left.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go along with him anymore as she flung his hand off and ran to the bed. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and pressed her onto the bed. Chapter 1374 - The Mysterious Deskmate (144) Chapter 1374: The Mysterious Deskmate (144) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Heughed naughtily, looking like a lecher. Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. Her little hand pressed against his chest, and she screamed, ¡°Mama Yin, help! Help! Mama Yin! Save me!¡± People not in the know would think there was some abuse going on. Yin Shaojie was going tough and tell her not to waste her effort. Bang! The door was pushed open quickly and it hit the wall. ¡°Son! Can¡¯t you be more gentle? You have to be gentle, got it! What are you doing? How can you be so rough to Xiaoxiao?¡± Mama Yin stood at the door and lectured Yin Shaojie disapprovingly. The two on the bed froze. Turning back, Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth slightly and said, ¡°Ma, didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Seeing the discontented look on his son¡¯s face, Mama Yin coughed awkwardly. ¡°Well uh¡­ I did leave. Sorry, I¡¯m not going to bother you two anymore. Continue, continue¡­¡± With that said, she stepped out. As she was stepping out, she suddenly remembered something. With a small movement of the hand, she pointed to the nightstand and said, ¡°That thing is in the drawer¡­ Remember to use it, alright?¡± With that said, she stepped out and thoughtfully closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and fell back onto the bed. She pped the bedsheets happily. ¡°Haha, I won!¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes in resignation. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with a bright smile and shed a V sign. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips, pressed his finger against her forehead, and pushed her down forcefully. ¡°Mama Yin was clearly outside, so I won!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled over and said to him. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t refute it and he muttered, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t havee back here.¡± No one would have disturbed them at the condominium. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and asked him, ¡°Oh yeah, Mama Yin said that the thing is in the drawer. What is it?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious so she climbed to the nightstand and opened the drawer. In the drawer were several boxes of different brands of condoms. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blushed and she quickly turned away. Mama Yin was really¡­ However, at the thought of the surprise she was preparing for Yin Shaojie on her birthday, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance that they would have to use these? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. Which brand would be better to use? At the thought of that, she felt so embarrassed as she shook her head. God, how could she be thinking about these things? However¡­ since she had decided to give herself to him, she had to take these things into consideration. After all, she was still young and didn¡¯t want to have a child at such an early age. Suddenly, another problem urred to her as she turned to ask him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, doesn¡¯t thesee in specific sizes? How did she know if it would be suitable for us?¡± Amused, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes turned into crescents. He didn¡¯t think that she would actually ask this. He went up close to her, his long arm wrapping her in his arms. He lowered his chin onto her shoulder and pulled out the drawer, took out a Durex condom, and looked it over. ¡°It should fit.¡± He smiled very happily. Chapter 1375 - The Mysterious Deskmate (145) Chapter 1375: The Mysterious Deskmate (145) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Without much consideration, she casually called out to him. ¡°How do you know? Have you tried using it?¡± She then realized what she had just said. God, how could she be talking about this with him! It was too embarrassing. She quickly tried to escape. But Yin Shaojie trapped her in his arms, his lips touching her ear. His deep voice was sexy and suggestive as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you touch it before? You should know how¡­¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks flushed as she red at him and shouted, raising her voice to drown his out so that she wouldn¡¯t hear the dirty things that he was going to say. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be shy about.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows suggestively. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try one?¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red as though it were going to start bleeding. She picked up the pillow nearby and smothered his face to keep him from talking. She pushed him away and ran out. The whole room was filled with such a sizzling, suggestive atmosphere that her heart could hardly take it anymore. Yin Shaojie was slow and couldn¡¯t catch her as he saw her run away. He chuckled, holding the pillow in his hand. He lowered his head and sniffed the pillow. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and a glint of seriousness came over him. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone ruin their beautiful time together. Even if¡­ it was Ah Ze, their childhood friend. ¡­ In the study. Half of the lights were lit and the room was quite dim. Yin Shaojie sat behind theputer, his handsome face expressionless. His eyes stared at theputer screen. Half an hour had passed, but he hadn¡¯t been able to find anything. There was no information online about Jun Zeye, not even a word. What was the meaning of this? What did this imply? Yin Shaojie leaned back against the chair, staring out the window into the night sky as he thought about Ning Ruyan whom Song Shijun had mentioned. Son of the governor. Ning Ruyan. Now that he thought about it, Ning Ruyan had not been in City A for a long time. He heard that Ning Ruyan had studied in the capital ever since he was young and only returned to City A asionally. Thus, many powerful people couldn¡¯t get themselves acquainted with him even if they wanted to. Yin Shaojie pondered for some time, thinking about whether he should start his investigation from Ning Ruyan instead? He picked up his cell phone and called Song Shijun. Song Shijun quickly answered the call. Upon hearing that Yin Shaojie wanted to get information on Ning Ruyan, Song Shijun joked, ¡°I knew you woulde to ask me about this. You seem to care a lot about this guy. Is he a threat to you? You don¡¯t have to be that nervous. Even if he saved Xiaoxiao, your rtionship with Xiaoxiao is so deep and strong that he won¡¯t be a threat to you.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched his eyebrows. Hearing thatst sentence, he looked down. Was he really not a threat? If his suspicions were wrong, then this statement would be valid. But if his suspicions were right¡­ Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let himself continue to dwell on it. ¡°Just tell me about Ning Ruyan. Wasn¡¯t he at the capital? Why would he suddenlye back to City A? And tell me about how he was doing at the capital.¡± Chapter 1376 - The Mysterious Deskmate (146) Chapter 1376: The Mysterious Deskmate (146) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Shijun started talking about Ning Ruyan, sounding peeved. ¡°He went through kindergarten in City A and elementary school at the capital. Since he¡¯s the eldest son of the family, the Nings were focused on nurturing him so that he would work for the government. But somehow, heter entered the armed forces, so I didn¡¯t see him much during those years. I heard that he had a big fight with his family and decided that he wasn¡¯t going to work for the government and entered the armed forces instead. I don¡¯t know much with regards to his time in the armed forces.¡± Song Shijun suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh yeah. That guy, Jun Zeye, given how skillful he is, could he have met Ning Ruyan in the armed forces? Could he be hisrade?¡± Yin Shaojie muttered irresolutely, ¡°That¡¯s possible. I¡¯m guessing that they probably underwent training in the special forces. Those skills cannot be a result of typical armed forces training.¡± Moreover, there were also different sses within the special forces itself. In China, the most elite special forces were in the capital. ¡°Special forces? Damn!¡± Song Shijun cursed. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°What else do you know?¡± ¡°Nothing more. I¡¯m not that close with him. Why would I care to keep up with news about him? Ning Ruyan looks like such a cultured character. How could he get into the special forces? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s likely,¡± Song Shijun said deliberately. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Can¡¯t you ask around about him?¡± Given Song Shijun¡¯s position and his rtionship with the Ning family, it would be easy for him to get information on Ning Ruyan. The only lead they had to find out more about Jun Zeye was through him. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know why Yin Shaojie was so concerned about Jun Zeye. Although he was quite reluctant to inquire about Ning Ruyan, he would definitely help out his good brother, Yin Shaojie. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll go and ask about him and let you know.¡± ¡°Okay. As soon as possible,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Just as he hung up the phone, a message was sent to hisputer. It was a hacker friend of his who sent him some pictures. They were screenshots of surveince videos. Seeing Jun Zeye in the picture and the details of where the picture was taken, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed. He also went to America not long ago? Could it be a coincidence? Thest few screenshots were from an airport. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers stopped on the mouse and his pupils widened. The picture was of a busy airport lounge. Amongst the crowd were two figures with their backs facing each other. One of them was Jun Zeye and the other was¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao. Though it was only a blurry picture, Yin Shaojie recognized it immediately. It was because he was the one who was holding Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand at the time. Yin Shaojie suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡­ The night was quiet. The bright moon hanging in the dark sky was so beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao had a dream that she had before. In her dream, she returned to the time when she was young, when she was like a little doll. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Where are you?¡± It was Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice. To be precise, it was the voice of Yin Shaojie when he was a child. He seemed to be looking for her. Chapter 1377 - The Mysterious Deskmate (147) Chapter 1377: The Mysterious Deskmate (147) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But she ignored him as she ran in the other direction until she reached a corner of the backyard where she met a little boy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in her soft voice. Her short legs bent as she squatted down beside the little boy. ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡± He smiled, looking jovial. She was delighted because she knew that he was here. ¡°I guessed! What are you doing here?¡± His eyes gave off a mysterious feeling. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet. When I find it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Her eyes lit up. ¡°Eh! Are you going to give it to me? Tell me what it is.¡± ¡°Geez, can you pretend that you don¡¯t know about it? Wait till I find it.¡± ¡°No! Just what is it exactly? You are going to give it to me anyways. You can tell me.¡± He couldn¡¯t stand her acting spoiled, so he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He pointed to the grass in front of him, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a four-leaf clover.¡± ¡°A four-leaf clover? What is that? Can you eat it?¡± The chowhound in her was exposed as she stuck out her tongue and asked. Amused, he pushed her forehead with his short finger. ¡°You dummy. Of course you can¡¯t eat it. You¡¯re not a little sheep. I learned about four-leaf clovers on television. It said that as long as I find it, I can make a wish with it and the wish wille true.¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s that good? Any wish wille true? Then I¡¯ll help you find it!¡± However, the two looked around for a long time and couldn¡¯t find it. She was tired and sat down on the grass. ¡°It¡¯s so tiring. Why can¡¯t we find it? Is there really a four-leaf clover?¡± The little boy sat beside her. His expression remained resolute. ¡°Yes, there must be!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop looking for it, alright? I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± she said, touching her stomach. The little boy shook his head, his little handsome face looked determined. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it. You can go and eat. I¡¯ll find it myself.¡± She asked quizzically, ¡°Why must you find it? It¡¯s too hard to find. Stop looking for it.¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± He looked up at her and smiled. ¡°I want to make a wish.¡± ¡°What wish?¡± ¡°My wish is¡­¡± The little boy stopped, looked at her, and said, ¡°I want you to be happy. Aren¡¯t you unhappy? You cried. I don¡¯t want to see you crying so I wanted to make a wish that you would never cry again.¡± She pouted. ¡°I had a fight with Yin Shaojie today,¡± she cried. ¡°You are so nice to me!¡± she said as she rushed up to hug him. She said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy now! Super happy! So we don¡¯t have to find the four-leaf clover anymore. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± She stood up, held his little hand, and pulled him forward. ¡°You¡¯re really happy?¡± He asked as he looked back at the three-leaf clovers. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m very, very happy! I like being with you, so of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Hearing this, heughed. The two kids smiled at each other. The little girl suddenly became the grown up Mu Xiaoxiao. Staring at the little boy in front of her, her eyes shook as she remembered something. Her eyes became slightly wet and she whimpered, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± The little boy smiled and said to her, ¡°Silly Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m Dada. It¡¯s me, Ah Ze!¡± Chapter 1378 - The Mysterious Deskmate (148) Chapter 1378: The Mysterious Deskmate (148) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, the little boy¡¯s face drooped as he looked at her sadly and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten me?¡± Have you forgotten me¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up from the dream. Her eyes widened and she muttered. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Ah Ze, I haven¡¯t forgotten you. But at the thought of how sad Ah Ze looked, it ached her heart. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± She instinctively wanted to find him to seekfort, but when Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, the bed was empty and cold. She suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t let Yin Shaojie sleep with herst night and told him to sleep somewhere else instead. Outside the window, the sky was hazy as though it had just woken up. A trace of morning light shined from the marble white color of dawn. Typically at this hour, Mu Xiaoxiao would still be asleep as she rarely woke up so early. But today, she wasn¡¯t sleeping. Sitting on the bed, holding her knees in a daze, her mind was a mess. Ever since Ah Ze¡¯s death, she had admittedly ced him out of mind. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to think of it but she got upset every time she thought about it. Afraid that she would get sad, the people around her avoided broaching the topic about Ah Ze. Thus, Ah Ze gradually disappeared from her world. This was the dream that she had when she had regained her memory from the previous incident. It was only then that she had forgotten that the little boy in the dream was Ah Ze. Why would she dream of Ah Ze at that time? Mu Xiaoxiao tried hard to sort out the confused thoughts. Before her memory returned, she met Jun Zeye for the first time in the back alley of a bar. She couldn¡¯t help but suppose that she had dreamt of Ah Ze because he was somehow rted to Ah Ze. Could that be the reason? Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, thoughts running through her mind. Suddenly, she lifted the nket and got off the bed. Without even changing her clothes or taking her jacket, she hurried down the stairs. Upon bumping into a maid, the maid respectfully called out, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re up early today. Are you hungry? Should I prepare something for you now?¡± As though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see her, she went straight to the door to the backyard. Pushing open the door, she put on the indoor slippers and hurried into the backyard. ¡°Miss?¡± The maid looked at her quizzically. Mu Xiaoxiao had already disappeared into the bright morning sunlight. The clear light of the morning fell upon on the grass and pearls of dew. A pair of long legs ran over, disturbing the grass and the dewdrops hanging from the tips of the grass fell. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly ran under the tree. There were a lot of weeds nearby and she could see a bunch of small three-leaf clovers not far away. She practically threw herself onto them, unconcerned with the fact that she was wearing pajamas as she knelt down on the ground and started looking for something. No, no, no¡­ Silently, she kept looking for it. The sun over her head gradually rose higher and the sunlight became clearer, shining down through the gaps in the leaves of the trees. Mu Xiaoxiao scoured through all of the three-leaf clovers but she still couldn¡¯t find the legendary four-leaf clover. Chapter 1379 - The Mysterious Deskmate (149) Chapter 1379: The Mysterious Deskmate (149) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any? I can¡¯t find one¡­¡± She was a little dejected and looked sad. She didn¡¯t want to give up. But what could she do? Holding a three-leaf clover in her hand, tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to find a four-leaf clover so that she could make a wish. She wished that Ah Ze coulde back to life¡­ She wished that he hadn¡¯t died. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes roughly so that her tears would go back to where they came from. She thought that she was being too ridiculous. How did such an ideae to her? Just a moment ago. She had a sudden thought. What if Jun Zeye was Ah Ze? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Ah Ze wasn¡¯t dead? But how could it be? Ah Ze obviously died from the ident. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she must be going mad. How could she doubt Ah Ze¡¯s death and suspect that Jun Zeye was Ah Ze? That was impossible! Even if she really found the four-leaf clover that would enable her to make such a wish, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. Ah Ze had passed away. Jun Zeye could never be Ah Ze. In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao gave up. She slowly stood up, her eyes dejected as she looked up at the exceptionally bright and beautiful sky. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was heard from the distance. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look. Their eyes met and she saw that his eyes were filled with worry. Seeing how dirty she looked, he frowned as he walked over to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you doing here so early in the morning?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head as she walked over to him. She didn¡¯t want to talk as she let him hug her and she buried her little head in his chest. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie held her gently and he brought his thin lips to her forehead, giving her a light kiss of constion. Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the four-leaf clover¡­ I couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t bring Ah Ze back to life. No matter how much I want Jun Zeye to be Ah Ze, it can never happen. Yin Shaojie felt extremely bad for her. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll help you find it. A four-leaf clover, right? It¡¯s definitely here. I¡¯ll help you find it, alright? Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Watching her cry like this, his heart ached for her even though he knew that she wasn¡¯t crying because of him. But he also didn¡¯t want to see her tears. Mu Xiaoxiao looped her arms around his back and hugged him tightly Her voice was soft was she replied, ¡°Mm, alright.¡± She trusted him. Ever since they were young, whenever he said that he would help her, he had never failed to keep his promise. She knew deep in her heart that there was nothing that Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t do. Yin Shaojie held up her face, wiped the tears in her eyes with his finger, and was going to push her away slightly. But Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, refusing to separate from him. Amused by how dependent she was on him, he said in resignation. ¡°You didn¡¯t even wear a jacketing out here. What if you get sick? Ease up a little on the hugging.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized what he was trying to do, so she stopped holding on to his arm but the other hand still continued grabbing onto his shirt. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He took off his jacket and put it over her. Then he squatted down in front of her. ¡°Get on up. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± Looking at his broad back that was so warm and dependable, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chapter 1380 - : The Mysterious Deskmate (150) Chapter 1380: The Mysterious Deskmate (150) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She pounced on him, leaning against his back. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he was cold as well so she pulled the jacket forward so that it would cover him too. Yin Shaojie lifted her up and walked forward steadily. Mu Xiaoxiao clung and nuzzled up against his neck, taking in his manly scent. It was a scent that made her feel at ease. Back in the vi, the helpers quickly brought Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s jacket to them along with a cup of warm water. ¡°Thanks,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said. The maid from earlier med herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, I should have stopped Miss from running out.¡± She thought that Mu Xiaoxiao would only be out for a while and hadn¡¯t expected her to get dirty. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re not to me,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly exined. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in the mood to scold anyone, so he waved his hand at the helpers, telling them to prepare breakfast. Then he held Xiaoxiao as they went upstairs. Back in the room, he took her into the bathroom. ¡°Take a shower first. You look so dirty. Other people might think you were rolling in the mud,¡± he joked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and went into the bathroom. She closed the door. Yin Shaojie stood in front of the door, his eyes enigmatic as he stared at the door. His expression was solemn as he thought about something. About half an hourter, Mu Xiaoxiao came out from the shower. She looked around as she dried her hair. Yin Shaojie was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked herself. She went to sit in the armchair cross-legged. As she dried her hair, her hand gradually felt tired. Just then, a sweet smell wafted up into her nose and her eyes lit up. Her stomach grumbled. ¡°I knew you were hungry!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s sounded amused as he came in with a tray. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. The first thing she did wasin. Although she knew that he couldn¡¯t be at her side all the time, she wanted to keep him close. ¡°Am I not here with the breakfast now?¡± Yin Shaojie put the tray on the coffee table and stretched out his hand to her. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and grabbed his arm. She pouted and snorted, saying, ¡°You could have let the helper bring it. Why did you get it yourself?¡± ¡°I thought it would be more delicious if I got it myself, was I wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said. Holding her little hand, he took her to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Have your breakfast.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Putting the matter to rest, she sat down and started eating her breakfast. Yin Shaojie sat beside her and watched her eat. She seemed like she was enjoying it. He thought that if he could just watch her eat like this for the rest of his life he would be happy. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him quizzically. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± With that said, she picked up a small sausage with a fork and brought it to his mouth. ¡°Ah.¡± She opened her mouth. Yin Shaojie was very cooperative, opening his mouth so that she could feed him. Her mood seemed to have gotten better. She kept feeding him until they were both full. Yin Shaojie stroked her hair as a reward. ¡°I¡¯ll go change then we¡¯ll go to school.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie leaned close and kissed her on her soft cheek before heading to the changing room. Chapter 1381 - Would She be Showing Too Much Initiative? Chapter 1381: Would She be Showing Too Much Initiative? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the bed to grab her phone, her gaze fell on the drawer. Her gaze wavered a little as she thought about its contents and a sh of amusement darted across her eyes. ¡­ It was still ss time, but Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing went to the supermarket. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what did you call me out to buy?¡± Han Qiqing looked at her uprehendingly. She thought that her expression looked enigmatic and dilemmatic. ¡°To¡­ to buy that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s ¡®that¡¯?¡± Han Qiqing was confused. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her to the checkout. Upon making sure that there were no more customers around, she whispered to Qiqing. ¡°¡®That¡¯¡­ means this!¡± She pointed to something beside the checkout. They were little boxes that werebeled with brands such as ¡°Durex¡± and ¡°Okamoto.¡± When Han Qiqing saw what ¡®that¡¯ was, she almost choked. ¡°Ahem, ahem, Xiaoxiao, y-you¡¯re trying to buy this?¡± She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief, practically stunned. ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her, gesturing for her to keep her volume low. What if she had been heard? Han Qiqing looked at her with a weird expression on her face. ¡°It can¡¯t be? You and Yin Shaojie have already¡­ But buying such a thing shouldn¡¯t be your job!¡± Weren¡¯t they usually bought by the guys? If a girl went out to buy such a thing, wouldn¡¯t she be¡­ disying too much initiative? ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao denied it quickly but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. She blushed as she whispered, ¡°I just¡­ I just¡­ don¡¯t want to use the one that Mama Yin bought for us¡­¡± Han Qiqing seemed to understand what she was trying to say. She sniggered and covered her mouth as she said, ¡°I get it. You¡¯re afraid that if Mama Yin sees that you used it she¡¯ll know that you and Yin Shaojie have done it, right?¡± This was a bashful thing to think about. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Yeah, so I think it¡¯s better to buy my own.¡± Also¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but think about what expression Yin Shaojie would make if he saw that she prepared this herself. He would be very surprised right? Thinking about how he would feel happy because of this made her not mind the embarrassment of buying such a thing. Han Qiqing hugged her and rocked her from side to side excitedly. She eximed, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so brave! If Yin Shaojie knows that you not only prepared the sexy lingerie for him but also bought such a thing¡­ goodness, he¡¯ll be touched to death!¡± It was supposed to be Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday, but she was preparing such a huge surprise for Yin Shaojie. Anyone would be touched by such an action. Mu Xiaoxiao was getting dizzy from her rocking and disentangled from her. ¡°Then¡­ how are we supposed to buy it? I don¡¯t know anything! What size should I buy?¡± Han Qiqing looked at her, stunned. ¡°How would I know? He¡¯s your boyfriend, not mine!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered Yin Shaojie saying ¡°haven¡¯t you touched it before?¡± the previous night and she blushed in spite of herself. Even if s-she had touched¡­ She still didn¡¯t know which size to get! Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh at her bashfulness. Worried that she would back out of this, she suggested a good idea, ¡°How about you buy one in every size? Wouldn¡¯t it work?¡± Chapter 1382 - Because of Her? (1) Chapter 1382: Because of Her? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then¡­ Take it for me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her forward shyly. ¡°Why should I? You¡¯re buying it, so it¡¯s obvious that you should be the one taking it!¡± Han Qiqing took a step backwards and pushed her forward instead. ¡°Qiqing, just do me this favor!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to take it herself, and the two of them kept pushing the other forward. Han Qiqing warned her, ¡°There¡¯s no one around right now, so hurry up and take it. If someonees out to check out right now, it¡¯ll be even more embarrassing. Are you going to buy it or not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and eyed the checkout counter. Finally, just as she had made up her mind to walk over, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID. It was Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. Pretending that nothing had happened, she took the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Why are you not in ss? What did you go to the supermarket to buy?¡± Yin Shaojie asked immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°How did you know that I was in the supermarket?¡± Even though she knew that he had a view of her ssroom and that he could tell if she was in ss, how did he know that she was at the supermarket?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It isn¡¯t very safe out there so I arranged for people to trail you. Can¡¯t you buy whatever you want in school? Why do you have to go all the way to such a far supermarket?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would bump into schoolmates at the supermarket near the school and thus had walked to one further away. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie had arranged for people to protect her. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. She was d that she didn¡¯t buy it in the end. If not, he would have known about it. ¡°I¡¯m just buying some random things. Stop asking about it. I¡¯ll just head back with Qiqing now.¡± Yin Shaojie thought about it, but still said worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should go to ss anymore. Just meet me at the Student Union building directly. I don¡¯t know why but I can¡¯t seem to stop feeling uneasy.¡± Originally, he wanted to bring her around with him. However, she was behaving weirdly today, insisting that she had to go to ss. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want him to worry and so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go after buying some snacks.¡± After hanging up, Han Qiqing leaned over and asked, ¡°Was that Yin Shaojie?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not getting it today. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and walked out. ¡°You¡¯re not getting it anymore?¡± ¡°Not now. I¡¯ll find another opportunity to buy it.¡± It was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first time experiencing how torturous it was to keep a secret. Suddenly, she felt like she was just asking for it. It was supposed to be her birthday and she was the one who should be receiving presents. Yin Shaojie should be making tremendous efforts to prepare a surprise for her. Why was she the one trying so hard to prepare a surprise for him? No one else would do such a thing! Han Qiqing felt a little guilty. She thought for a while and said, ¡°How about I just go buy it for you?¡± She felt very embarrassed to be buying condoms but she didn¡¯t mind risking it for Xiaoxiao. With that said, Han Qiqing turned towards the counter. However, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her back. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s really okay. I¡¯ll just buy it next time.¡± The two of them walked out of the store and walked in the direction of school. Because it was now ss time, there weren¡¯t a lot of people out on the street. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao realized that something was wrong. There were practically no pedestrians on the street and there weren¡¯t a lot of cars either. It gave her a bad feeling. She thought for a while and pulled at Han Qiqing, walking faster. ¡°Qiqing, let¡¯s walk faster.¡± Chapter 1383 - Because of Her? (2) Chapter 1383: Because of Her? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not far from them, a ckmercial vehicle drove out from a nearby alleyway and headed straight towards them. The vehicle was about to reach Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing. Suddenly, an SUV appeared out of nowhere, and blocked the path right in front of themercial vehicle. Themercial vehicle was forced to stop. With a whoosh, the doors to the vehicle opened and a few men stepped out, ring menacingly, and prepared to rush over to where Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were. However, in the next second, two men came out of the SUV and confronted them. Through their gaze, the people from themercial vehicle understood that these two people were not to be messed with. Furiously, they shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±, and the bunch of them entered back into the ckmercial vehicle, turned back, and drove off. In the SUV, Ning Ruyan was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with both his hands resting on the steering wheel. Upon confirming that the vehicle had left, he then turned to look at Jun Zeye beside him. His voice was full of questions as he said teasingly, ¡°What are you doing? Trying to be the guardian of a distressed damsel?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t reply to him and said in a mild voice, ¡°Follow them.¡± Ning Ruyan¡¯s lips twitched. He started the car and trailed Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing. He shook his head and looked at Jun Zeye uprehendingly. ¡°This is so weird. Why did you suddenly want to go to school? You don¡¯t usually like going to school. Is it because of her? What¡¯s your rtionship with her? Why do you want to protect her like this?¡± Ning Ruyan had never seen Jun Zeye act like this before. Trailing a girl secretly? How could Jun Zeye do such an idiotic thing! If their friends saw this scene, their jaws would definitely drop to the floor. Jun Zeye changed the subject and asked instead, ¡°What¡¯s up with KO? Is there any news?¡± Ning Ruyan knew that he didn¡¯t want to answer the question and felt a little exasperated. However, he didn¡¯t want to force his good friend to spill what he didn¡¯t want to say just to satisfy his own curiosity. ¡°There¡¯s no news yet. He really knows how to hide well. No one has found any trace of him. It looks like it¡¯s going to be very hard to dig him out.¡± After saying this, Ning Ruyan seemed to think of something. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front and a sh of light came into his eyes. ¡°Oh yeah! Doesn¡¯t KO want to find Mu Xiaoxiao? We can use Mu Xiaoxiao as bait to lure KO out.¡± Ning Ruyan thought that his idea was brilliant. However, Jun Zeye rejected him tly. ¡°No way.¡± Ning Ruyan was puzzled. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to capture KO? Have you forgotten? Your purpose foring to City A is KO! If you miss this opportunity, he¡¯ll escape and leave China. If he leaves the country it¡¯ll be almost impossible to find him again. Have you thought about this before?¡± Jun Zeye had thought about this, of course. But¡­ He rejected the idea again. ¡°Anyway, no.¡± Ning Ruyan could only continue to advise him. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety, but we can protect her. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll just get some of our friends to help out. You know how skilled they are. They¡¯ll protect her.¡± Chapter 1384 - Because of Her? (3) Chapter 1384: Because of Her? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He couldn¡¯t ensure her total safety, but he was 90 percent sure that she would be safe. However, Jun Zeye still didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Drop it.¡± Ning Ruyan looked at him, frowning. ¡°Zeye, why?¡± In front of them, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing had already entered Shangde High safely. Jun Zeye looked away and said to him, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to get hurt.¡± He then opened the car door and got out. Ning Ruyan parked the car by the road and followed him out. ¡°Do you know this Mu Xiaoxiao girl from before? You¡­¡± This time, Jun Zeye looked at him directly as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Don¡¯t ask me again.¡± Ning Ruyan sighed helplessly and raised his hands in a sign of defeat. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop asking. If you need any help from me, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°You should go,¡± Jun Zeye said three words to him before walking over to the school¡¯s entrance. Ning Ruyan was stunned for a while before chasing after him. With a hurt expression on his face, he said, ¡°You¡¯re being too heartless, aren¡¯t you? How can you chase me away?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your good buddy. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have trouble adjusting to the new school, and so I came over specially to see you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, bring me on a tour around your school.¡± He had heard that Shangde High was the best school for the elite. If he hadn¡¯t gone to the capital, he would probably have studied here as well. Jun Zeye was unable to argue against him, and thus the two of them entered the school together. The security guard wanted to block their way instinctively, but upon noticing how Ning Ruyan carried himself, he let them pass undisturbed. Meanwhile. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, who had just entered the school, were hiding behind a building. ¡°Look! I told you there were people following us,¡± Han Qiqing said as she pointed towards Jun Zeye, sounding very proud of herself. ¡°But, why is it him?¡± Han Qiqing was puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye, and felt some kind of indescribable feeling agitating her. Was he¡­ really protecting her in secret? If not, how could this be so coincidental? She had gone out of school and he followed her. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Han Qiqing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s go back to the Student Union building.¡± Han Qiqing was dragged away by her. However, she still looked puzzled and kept looking back intermittently. ¡°I feel like the guy beside him looks a little familiar, as though I have seen him somewhere before. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°I remember now! He¡¯s the guy whose surname is Ning!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help her curiosity. Han Qiqing pulled her back and peeked out surreptitiously. Pointing at Ning Ruyan, she said, ¡°That¡¯s him! But it¡¯s strange. Why is he here?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was perplexed. Han Qiqing sneered. ¡°He¡¯s Shijun¡¯s rival! I heard Shijun mention him before and I¡¯ve seen him from afar once. But that¡¯s really long ago.¡± Her memory was unexpectedly good enough to still retain an impression of him. ¡°Shijun¡¯s rival?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Who is he then?¡± Han Qiqing leaned close to her ear, as though this was a big secret. She whispered, ¡°He is¡­ the governor¡¯s son!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Is that for real?¡± If it was real, why was Jun Zeye hanging out with this person? Han Qiqing said seriously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for real! Shijun has told me about him several times. He said that that guy is very fake and not a good person! Right now, he looks very well-mannered and those who don¡¯t know better will think that he¡¯s a good person! But this type of person always turns out to be the worst viin in TV dramas! The worst!¡± Chapter 1385 - Because of Her? (4) Chapter 1385: Because of Her? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt like this wasn¡¯t an urate description. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he looks like that.¡± More importantly, that person was Jun Zeye¡¯s friend, right? Jun Zeye had saved her a few times. Even though his expression was always cold, she couldn¡¯t deny that he was a good person. Thus, that person couldn¡¯t be that bad. Han Qiqing wagged her finger at her. She advised in earnest, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too naive! Have you never heard of the phrase, ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its appearance¡¯?¡± Anyway, I am very sure that he isn¡¯t a good person! Absolutely not! A hundred percent!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes, puzzled. ¡°Why are you so sure about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Shijun said to me!¡± Han Qiqing pouted and said, ¡°Anyway, I dislike this person. Just looking at him makes me disgusted.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She came up with a guess and said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t like him just because Shijun said so?¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± Han Qiqing admitted openly. She was this kind of person. Anyone that her friends didn¡¯t like, she wouldn¡¯t like either. If she treated you as a friend, then she would stand by your side a hundred percent. The two of them were whispering in a corner. Suddenly, a ck shadow fell on them. A strange voice asked, ¡°Am I the person that you say you dislike?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were stunned, rooted to the spot. They then looked up. They saw Ning Ruyan¡¯s handsome, well-mannered smiling face. ¡°Eek!¡± Han Qiqing almost fell back. Ning Ruyan reached out and grabbed her in time, saving her. Smiling, he said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall over.¡± Upon stabilizing herself, Han Qiqing didn¡¯t thank him, but shook his hand off. ¡°Why did you touch me!¡± Ning Ruyan looked at her, amused. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°I recognize you now. You¡¯re the girl who often hangs out with Song Shijun, right? The heiress¡­ of the Hans? I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time.¡± He extended a hand to her politely. However, Han Qiqing pped it away. ¡°I can¡¯t ept the honor.¡± Han Qiqing pulled Mu Xiaoxiao back, distancing them from him. She thought about how he had heard her talking bad about him behind his back and felt embarrassed. ¡°Why were you eavesdropping on other people¡¯s words? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s rude?¡± Ning Ruyan smiled as he said, ¡°I think talking bad about other people behind their backs seems to be ruder.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Han Qiqing realized that she couldn¡¯te up with a good retort. This person looked well-mannered, but had sharp eyes, and wasn¡¯t a person to be messed with. Han Qiqing felt as though she had lost. She hadn¡¯t thought that him being the governor¡¯s son, and being born into a household of generations of government officials, would make him glib-tongued. She could argue with Song Shijun and win only because he let her. The atmosphere was a little awkward. They were already at a disadvantage. They were two girls standing in front of two tall boys and their height difference was enormous. It was better to retreat now. Han Qiqing harrumphed at him, and wanted to drag Mu Xiaoxiao away. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hang on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao disentangled her hand and stared at Jun Zeye as she walked over to him. She hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡­ have a question I want to ask you. May I?¡± Chapter 1386 - Because I’m a Little Scared (1) Chapter 1386: Because I¡¯m a Little Scared (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Zeye looked at her. His lips moved slightly as he said mildly, ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to answer this way. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have said thatst sentence, and would have just asked directly. However, Jun Zeye ignored her, and turned to leave. Ning Ruyan smiled at them, and even waved to them. ¡°We¡¯ll see each other again if we have affinity. Bye.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Han Qiqing returned. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She looked at Jun Zeye¡¯s silhouette and really wanted to chase after him. However, Han Qiqing tugged at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Since she lost the opportunity to chase after him, Mu Xiaoxiao let it go and the two of them walked towards the Student Union building. Outside the Student Union building. Ning Ruyan was right beside Jun Zeye with his back against a tree. He looked at him and said teasingly, ¡°You were pretending to be so cool just now.¡± Wasn¡¯t he just following them secretly earlier? ¡°Alright, she entered safely. Are you at ease now?¡± Jun Zeye looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Ruyan was plucking the leaves off the tree in boredom. Upon seeing that Jun Zeye was leaving, he followed. ¡°Hey, are you really not going to tell me what your rtionship with her is? You seem to care about her a lot. If you tell me that you don¡¯t have some kind of rtionship with her, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. Ning Ruyan was speechless. So, was he saying that he didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t have some kind of rtionship with Mu Xiaoxiao? Wasn¡¯t this admitting that they had some sort of special rtionship between them? ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship then?¡± Ning Ruyan had never been more curious. He really wanted to know the answer to this riddle. Jun Zeye looked at him and threw him a sentence. ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Luckily, Ning Ruyan already knew that he wouldn¡¯t say a thing and thus sighed exasperatedly. He asked, ¡°Where are we going then? You probably don¡¯t have to go back to ss, right?¡± This guy didn¡¯te to school for ss anyway. Jun Zeye looked at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to find KO.¡± Going on like this wasn¡¯t a solution. They had to strike at its root. ¡­ At the Student Union building. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you looking at?¡± Han Qiqing looked at her uprehendingly. When they entered the building, Xiaoxiao suddenly ran up hurriedly, found a corner, and peeked out of the window, as though she were searching for something. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer her. Her gaze as fixed straight in front of her and she looked as though she were daydreaming. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing pushed her a little. Upon getting no reaction, she shook her. It was as though Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pressure point had been hit and she returned her senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. Han Qiqing looked puzzled as she followed behind.She asked curiously once more, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what were you looking at just now?¡± ¡°I was seeing if he was following me,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. Jun Zeye was still following her, just as she had expected. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how he had refused to answer her question earlier. His behavior seemed to reinforce the idea that he was avoiding something on purpose. Could it be that he knew what she was going to ask? Upstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Yin Shaojie office instinctively. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± a familiar voice rang out beside her ear. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice it, and continued in the direction of the office. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± This time, the voice sounded questioning and a hand reached out to stop her. Chapter 1387 - Because I’m a Little Scared (2) Chapter 1387: Because I¡¯m a Little Scared (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, and felt herself fall into Yin Shaojie¡¯s obsidian gaze. ¡°What were you daydreaming about? You didn¡¯t react even after I called you so many times,¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She shook her head instinctively. Pulling her cheeks, she smiled at him. ¡°Is your meeting over?¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand and pulled her into his office. ¡°Where are the snacks?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was perplexed. ¡°What snacks?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the supermarket to buy snacks?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her hands. His dark eyes were smiling but their depth had a wisdom that seemed to be able to see through her heart. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart shivered and she felt as though her lie had been exposed. She was so silly. How could she have lied to him? Since she was young, she had never been able to lie to him sessfully. Especially not with such a tant lie. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Actually, Qiqing and I didn¡¯t go out to buy snacks¡­¡± ¡°What did you go to the supermarket for then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at him, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and pinched her nose with his long, slender fingers. ¡°How dare you not tell me. Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s a secret between us girls. Why must I tell you?¡± Han Qiqing stood at the door, watching the lovers flirt. She felt as though she shouldn¡¯t stay and be a gooseberry. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll go find Shijun.¡± With that said, she turned to leave and even closed the door considerately. Thus, the pair were left alone in the room. Yin Shaojie moved closer. Mu Xiaoxiao took a few steps back and felt her back hit the office desk. He instinctively trapped her between himself and the table. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± He sounded threatening. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Nope!¡± Yin Shaojie leaned his handsome face very close. His masculine aura was distinctly in her face now which made her feel moved. ¡°How dare you keep things from me? You¡¯ll be punished now.¡± He then kissed her. Their tongues danced around in each other¡¯s mouths. Yin Shaojie lifted his head. His dark eyes were smiling as he looked at her, and he said in a sexy voice, ¡°I know now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped twice quickly. ¡°What do you know?¡± Yin Shaojieughed, ¡°Did you go and eat sweets secretly? If not, why is your mouth so sweet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his random sweet talk andughed. ¡°No, I went to eat stinky tofu!¡± She pouted at him deliberately. ¡°Is it stinky? Let me have a taste again.¡± He then kissed her once more. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth was now in his, but there was a smile ying in the corner of her lips. ¡­ Bright sunlight streamed in through the window into the room. The pair were sitting upright on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao was leaning on Yin Shaojie¡¯s body, her legs bent, with an iPad on her knees as she watched a drama. Yin Shaojie was looking at some documents. asionally, his pen moved and he made an annotation on the papers. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her gaze and looked at him. She was unable to look away from his perfectly sculpted profile. Even though she had grown up looking at his face, she didn¡¯t know when she started feeling moved when she looked at his face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips lifted in a sweet smile. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. His eyes had not left the documents in front of him, but he seemed to see her every move. Chapter 1388 - Because I’m a Little Scared (3) Chapter 1388: Because I¡¯m a Little Scared (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, snorted, and said sulkily, ¡°I¡¯m regretting it now.¡± ¡°What do you regret?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered, ¡°I regret having gotten together with you so quickly!¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie turned his gaze to her contemtively. He put down the documents and pen, turned to face her and asked, ¡°You regret it? Why?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the smile on her face, he might have taken it seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted andined to him, ¡°I just remembered that you didn¡¯t even court me. You didn¡¯t do anything like what they do in the television dramas like courting and confessing your love. It seems like we just got together for some inexplicable reason. I missed out on all that!¡± Yin Shaojie took a quick nce at the iPad in her hand and reached out to take it away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t watch so many idol dramas. They teach you the wrong stuff.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged, looking at him as she asked, ¡°Do you think there is ack of passion in our rtionship?¡± They didn¡¯t even date before bing a pair. ¡°Passion?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrow slightly, his long fingers pinched her jaw as he kabedonned her on the sofa. His thin, sexy lips came closer to her and his manly pheromones enveloped her. ¡°If you want passion, isn¡¯t that easy to get? I can give you as much as you want¡­¡± She actually dared to say that there was ack of passion between them? Why didn¡¯t she ask herself whose fault that was? Seeing as he was about to kiss her and his other hand was about to go underneath her clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened. She pushed her hands against his chest and quickly exined, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I¡¯m talking about!¡± She shouldn¡¯t have let him misinterpret it. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Not this passion? Is there some other kind?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said grouchily. ¡°I mean the feeling of falling in love! Don¡¯t you think that there seems to be something missing in our rtionship?¡± Could this be the downside of knowing each other too well? It seemed like the days of youthful, ignorant, romantic love was over so quickly. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought he understood what she meant, and she nodded, ¡°So, should we then¡­¡± ¡°So, when will you be ready?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, staring at her eyes fixedly. ¡°Ready for what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said quizzically. Why did it feel as though they weren¡¯t talking about the same thing? Yin Shaojie got up, his right hand holding her little hand. His eyes fixed upon hers. With a look in his eyes, he smiled and said, ¡°Ready¡­ to move on to the next phase. Didn¡¯t you say that we were missing something? After we do it, you won¡¯t feel that way anymore.¡± Do¡­ do what? Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what he meant and she pushed him bashfully. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about other phases. This is the phase that we should be thinking about. When will you ready?¡± Yin Shaojie put his warm palm against her delicate cheek, looking at her with a deep gaze. He had been waiting all this time and he was about to go crazy waiting. ¡°W-why are you so impatient¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by him staring at her with that scorching gaze. Fortunately, she controlled herself. If not for the n, she would tell him that she was prepared for it. Chapter 1389 - Because I’m a Little Scared (4) Chapter 1389: Because I¡¯m a Little Scared (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked forward to the future with uncertainty, wondering if their rtionship might take a turn if they were to proceed to that stage. Would¡­ would he like her body? If after he had done it with her and realized that it didn¡¯t feel as good as he had initially imagined, would he be disappointed? Men were animals that thought with their lower body part. If they weren¡¯tpatible in this aspect, would that change his feelings for her? Mu Xiaoxiao had seen many examples of this while she was studying in America. Couples whom at first were so passionately in love, upon realizing that they weren¡¯t quitepatible after they have done the deed, broke up soon after. This was one of the reasons why she was hesitant to proceed to thest stage. Actually, she was also afraid that she wasn¡¯t the perfect partner for him¡­ Cupping her little face in his hand, Yin Shaojie sighed, his eyes brooding as he said, ¡°Because I¡¯m also a little scared.¡± ¡°What are you scared of?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he had serious look in his eyes. Yin Shaojie ran his fingers through her hair and he said quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to put it. It¡¯s just a feeling.¡± Though he had a great desire to move on to the most intimate step with her, what he was more concerned about was how she would feel about it. But recently¡­ He didn¡¯t know what was up with him. There was a feeling of unease that burdened him and wouldn¡¯t go away. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and pursed her lips. She went up to hug him and rested her head on his shoulder. She thought, ¡°Bear with it for a while. The time wille soon.¡± ¡°Soon you¡¯ll be able to get what you¡¯ve been longing for.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Upon getting information on a suspected address where KO could be hiding, Jun Zeye and Ning Ruyan drove over there to find out if he really was there. ¡°This is quite a remote location. It looks like it might be real,¡± Ning Ruyan said, turning his head as he cast a nce at Jun Zeye. Jun Zeye was looking out the window, thinking about something. Ning Ruyan¡¯s expression changed, and he deliberately shouted, ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± Sure enough, Jun Zeye reacted immediately to it, turning to look in the direction where Ning Ruyan was facing. There was no Mu Xiaoxiao around. Ning Ruyan was just pulling his leg. ¡°You¡¯reme.¡± Jun Zeye frowned and shot him a look. Ning Ruyan smiled and said, ¡°Yeah. But didn¡¯t you fall for it?¡± How could Jun Zeye fall for something like that? How could he fall for it unless he cared so much that it got the better of him? It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao held quite a special ce in his heart. Jun Zeye looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever joke about her again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Ning Ruyan asked surprisingly. Although Jun Zeye kept his cool demeanor, he wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t take a joke. It could even be said that he was someone who was pretty good at taking jokes because no matter how he was teased, he would always kept the same mild expression as though he didn¡¯t mind it. Before Jun Zeye could answer, his cell phone rang. Jun Zeye nced at the caller ID and quickly answered the call. An old, loving voice was heard over the phone. ¡°Ah Ze, when will you being back home? Grandma misses you.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s expression seemed to have softened a little. ¡°When do you want me to go back?¡± Hearing that, his grandmother was ted. ¡°Of course, the sooner the better. It¡¯d be best if you cane back immediately. It¡¯ll be your birthday in a few days time. Grandma wants to celebrate your birthday with you. Would you like that?¡± Chapter 1390 - He Treats You Unusually Well (1) Chapter 1390: He Treats You Unusually Well (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, alright.¡± Jun Zeye replied to her, but his eyes seemed distracted as he looked ahead. Ning Ruyan nced at him and signaled to him that they would arrive soon. Jun Zeye then told his grandmother that he was busy and that he had to hang up. As Ning Ruyan parked the car stealthily under the shade of a tree, he looked at Jun Zeye and said softly, ¡°Are you going back to the capital? When?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on a date yet,¡± Jun Zeye said as he checked the location against the map and confirmed that they were in the right ce. Ning Ruyan said, ¡°Shall I go back to the capital with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jun Zeye shook his head. Seeing as he didn¡¯t look very certain, Ning Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t actually want to go back?¡± From what he knew about Jun Zeye, his ability was very strong. If he were to decide that he would go back, he would immediately decide on which date he would return. However, he couldn¡¯te up with a date this time for some reason. Jun Zeye said nothing as he unbuckled the seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car. Ning Ruyan followed after him. ¡°Stay inside,¡± Jun Zeye called out to stop his partner. His straight eyebrows furrowed as he said to him, ¡°You don¡¯t have a gun. Just stay in the car.¡± If KO was really hiding here, then they must have weapons. Ning Ruyan didn¡¯t have a gun with him, unlike Jun Zeye. It¡¯d be dangerous for him to go in like that. ¡°It okay, I can protect myself.¡± Ning Ruyan said confidently. ¡°I know.¡± Jun Zeye knew how good Ning Ruyan was, but he had a sharp feeling of unease, so he thought it better for Ning Ruyan to stay in the car. His intuition was always urate. Seeing the look in his eyes, Ning Ruyan hesitated for a moment. Then, he nodded reluctantly. ¡­ At the Student Union President¡¯s Office. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the sofa, taking a nap. Suddenly, as though she had a nightmare, she suddenly woke up, her chest rising and falling vigorously as she looked around with a trembling gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed it almost immediately as he pushed away the chair and walked over to her side. He touched her forehead. It was covered in cold sweat. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in a daze. Looking distracted, her brows wrinkled as she said, ¡°I think¡­ I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°What nightmare?¡± Yin Shaojie asked worriedly. He reached for a tissue and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°I forgot¡­¡± Yin Shaojie let go of her, went to pour her a cup of warm water before returning and handing it to Xiaoxiao to drink. Upon drinking the water Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and felt better. But there was still a stifling feeling in her. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Yin Shaojie helped to adjust her hair. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded faintly, but she still didn¡¯t look too good. Yin Shaojie picked up the cell phone and sent a text message to someone. Then he kept Xiaoxiaopany and had a casual chat with her. After ten minutes, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Yin Shaojie said. His assistant, Wu Hao, opened the door and entered, carrying a paper box in his hand. He walked up deferentially, smiling as he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, this is the thing you asked for.¡± ¡°Alright, just leave it there.¡± Yin Shaojie pointed at the coffee table in front. Wu Hao went to put it down. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and said, ¡°Eh, it seems that I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡± Wu Hao greeted her with a smile. ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s been a long time. I went to a school overseas for a period of time as our school have ns for student exchange next semester, so I was sent to learn more about it.¡± Chapter 1391 - He Treats You Unusually Well (2) Chapter 1391: He Treats You Unusually Well (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wu Hao was tactful. Seeing as she seemed uninterested to continue the conversation, he left. Hugging a pillow, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the paper box on the table and asked curiously, ¡°What did you tell him to buy?¡± Why did this box looked so much like¡­ ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, returning her with a question. He took the paper box, took away the pillow from her hand,id it t, and he ced the paper box on top of the pillow. Then he slowly opened it. The strawberry cake inside was revealed. Mu Xiaoxiao had already guessed it, but she still gave a surprised expression. ¡°Awesome!¡± Seeing that her mood got better quickly, a smile appeared on his face as he handed the fork to her. ¡°Dig in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she looked at him. Then she went up and gave him a peck on his dashing face. ¡°Thanks!¡± It was great that she had such a thoughtful boyfriend. In just a few bites, Mu Xiaoxiao finished half of the cake, looking happy as her eyes turned into crescents. She then realized something as she brought a small piece of the cake before him. ¡°Do you want to eat some?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. But he moved her hand away, leaned forward, and licked the cream off her lips. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, embarrassed. Yin Shaojie smiled as he ate a piece of cake off the fork. Then he deliberately brought his lips in front of her, pointing at himself as he said, ¡°You wanna try it? It feels pretty good eating like this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and pushed his face away. ¡°No. I¡¯m not letting you eat anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget. I was the one who bought it for you. Let me have another bite.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all mine!¡± It was only a small cake. Couldn¡¯t he just let her eat it without all this fuss? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy more of this?¡± she grumbled. Yin Shaojie put his hand on her shoulder. Seeing that she was acting lively again, he was relieved. Looking as though he had a sudden realization, he said, ¡°Oh yeah. I should have bought you the whole cake and let you have it all. Maybe then you can gain a little more weight, huh?¡± Upon hearing of gaining weight, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately refused him. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± She didn¡¯t want to get fat. Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm rested on her slim, curvy waist. ¡°You should gain a little weight,¡± heughed. Tickled by his touch, she swatted his hand away. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to gain weight. I¡¯ll be a fat pig.¡± ¡°Do guys like the meatier feel?¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, and no.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± What did he mean ¡®yes¡¯ and ¡®no¡¯. Yin Shaojie deliberately turned his gaze to her chest, speaking in a suggestive manner, ¡°It¡±s better to have more meat in some areas so it¡¯ll feel better when touching¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed where he was looking. With a red face and an outstretched hand, she was going to hit him. ¡°Yin Shaojie! You pervert!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. Hisrge hand reached out and caught her little hand in his palm. With an agonized expression, he said, ¡°What to do now? I¡¯m having that feeling again. Why don¡¯t we relive that feeling and do it again?¡± His sudden dirty joke caught her off guard. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red from his teasing. ¡°Relive with your damn head!¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie replied in a serious manner, ¡°My head could work too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°Get lost!¡± She pushed him off the sofa. Yin Shaojie bounced up and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop ying.¡± Chapter 1392 - He Treats You Unusually Well (3) Chapter 1392: He Treats You Unusually Well (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who¡¯s ying with you? Didn¡¯t you hear the school bell for ss starting soon? I¡¯m going to ss!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed outside. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to apany me? What ss? Forget it.¡± The Great Master Yin rarely told her to skip ss. What was even more rare was Mu Xiaoxiao insisting on going to ss. ¡°I¡¯m a good student. Of course I have to go to ss. You be good. Stay here and do your work. After school, I¡¯lle and pick you up. I¡¯ll apany you then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, her tone as if she were talking to a Kindergarten child, telling him that she woulde back to get him after school. Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist and pointed to his face. ¡°Give me a kiss before you go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, so she went up and kissed him twice. ¡°I gave you one more. I¡¯m going then. Bye!¡± However, Yin Shaojie grabbed her, holding her hand in his tightly as he left the office with her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was perplexed. Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the ssroom.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t need to do that!¡± They were in school. She didn¡¯t need to be escorted, did she? However, Yin Shaojie was insistent as he held her little hand and walked her to Year One¡¯s ss S. Unsurprisingly, the two instantly became the center of attention. The people nearby started talking among themselves. Infatuated, the girls screamed excitedly as they watched Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by the noise as she picked her ear. She shot a look at Yin Shaojie irritably and said, ¡°Go already!¡± If this guy were to stay here, the girls would get out of control. Yin Shaojie took a look inside. He didn¡¯t see Jun Zeye but Feng Tianqi was there. Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheek with his finger and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going. Remember to pick me up after school and you¡¯re not allowed to skip sses, got it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused. She was only joking earlier, but he actually went along with it and told her to pick him up. ¡°Go already.¡± Yin Shaojie then turned and walked down the stairs. A bunch of girls followed behind him staring at him, madly smitten. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Mu Xiaoxiao saw something like this, but it still seemed overly dramatic. Although Yin Shaojie had charming qualities like being handsome, rich, and having a strong personality, these girls didn¡¯t have to behave as if they had never seen a man before, right? Thinking how infatuated they were over her man, Mu Xiaoxiao felt what seemed like a strange bit of jealousy. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and was about to enter the ssroom. Suddenly, there was a scream. Then, someone shouted, ¡°A girl is confessing to Young Master Jie! Where did she get the guts to do that?¡± Confessing to Yin Shaojie? Mu Xiaoxiao slowly stepped back out and walked over to the railing. Many people were crowding at the railing, but as soon as she approached, one of them automatically made way for her. Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head out and looked down. There was a very pretty girl standing in front of Yin Shaojie and talking to him. ¡°Eh? This girl is not a student from our school, is she? She¡¯s so pretty, I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡± ¡°Probably. If she were a student from our school, why would she dare to confess to Young Master Jie knowing that he already has Mu Xiaoxiao? That¡¯s courting death.¡± ¡°How do you think Young Master Jie will respond? The girl is really pretty!¡± ¡°I want to know what Young Master Jie said to her!¡± Chapter 1393 - He Treats You Unusually Well (4) Chapter 1393: He Treats You Unusually Well (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as the crowd was getting curious, they saw a gorgeous and handsome figure walking towards the Year One building. Because Yin Shaojie was on the first floor, the two of them practically brushed shoulders. ¡°Ah! Jun Zeye! Jun Zeye is here!¡± The girls were excited and screamed fanatically. ¡°Eh!! Young Master Jie seems to have stopped Jun Zeye!¡± The crowd gasped. It turned out that Yin Shaojie was ignoring the girl who had confessed but turned around to talk to Jun Zeye, who had just walked by him. ¡°Do they actually know each other?¡± ¡°Probably not, right? They didn¡¯t greet each other during the bombing incidentst time. After Jun Zeye defused the bomb, he just left immediately. If he knew Young Master Jie he would have talked to him for a while, right?¡± ¡°That sounds possible. Could it be because of Mu Xiaoxiao? Isn¡¯t Jun Zeye Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s deskmate? I think Young Master Jie must be jealous and that he¡¯s warning Jun Zeye not to have any ideas about Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°Do you think that they¡¯ll fight? If they do, who do you think will win?¡± ¡°What should we do! I really want to see them fight. Jun Zeye looks really strong and I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Jie is also a capable fighter.¡± The two of them were fighting? Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao started to worry. She had witnessed both Jun Zeye and Yin Shaojie¡¯s abilities before. Both of them were really skilled to the point that it was unfathomable. If they really started fighting, she wasn¡¯t sure who would emerge victorious. But no matter what, someone would get hurt if they fought. That couldn¡¯t happen! Mu Xiaoxiao watched them anxiously. However, she was unable to make out their exchange, though she could feel the atmosphere of tension even from this distance. Anyway, what they were discussing didn¡¯t look pleasant. She hesitated a little. Argh, f*ck it! She was going down to prevent an actual fight from erupting between them. However, just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to walk toward the stairs, someone caught her arm. ¡°What!¡± She twisted her arm to hit the person, but upon looking, saw that it was actually Feng Tianqi. She red at him. ¡°Why are you pulling my arm?¡± ¡°Are you going down?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. He pulled her back. He was stronger and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t fight him. She staggered back to the front of the pir. ¡°I want to go downstairs,¡± she said, trying to twist herself from his grasp. Feng Tianqi nced down and smiled as he said, ¡°Why bother? Let them fight. I want to see who¡¯s better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Feng Tianqi was grinning mischievously, though there was no malice in his eyes. Rather, he thought this whole affair was amusing. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve long since felt that Jun Zeye treats you differently. Does he like you? It¡¯s normal for Yin Shaojie to protect what¡¯s his, but you¡¯re the weird one here. Does Yin Shaojie know that you¡¯re so protective of Jun Zeye?¡± Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face morphed into an expression of shock as she pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°Look! There¡¯s a bomber aircraft!¡± Feng Tianqi turned to look instinctively, and immediately realized that he had been tricked. Sh*! How could he have been duped by such an obvious lie! Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand off and dashed in the direction of the stairs. When she was halfway down she heard someone exim, ¡°They¡¯ve started fighting! They¡¯ve started fighting!¡± Chapter 1394 - He Was the One Who Coddled Me (1) Chapter 1394: He Was the One Who Coddled Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a single flight of stairs left, but upon hearing that they were starting to fight, Mu Xiaoxiao fell into distress and rushed down the stairs at an even faster pace, but missed a step. ¡°AH!¡± Her scream pierced the air. Mu Xiaoxiao had almost rolled down the stairs. She was now kneeling on the steps but she had twisted her ankle and a wave of pain washed over her. Upon hearing the scream, the two people outside seemed to recognize her voice immediately and sprinted over. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie dashed up the stairs in big leaps and looked at her with worry. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head. Ignoring the pain in her leg, she said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye exchanged a nce. ¡°We weren¡¯t fighting.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with suspicion. ¡°I heard them say the fight was starting. Weren¡¯t you fighting?¡± Yin Shaojie turned back and swept his gaze across the crowd. Sneering, he said, ¡°How can you believe people who want to stir up trouble?¡± He knelt down and tried to pull her up. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm and frowned in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Stop tugging at me!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the paining from?¡± Yin Shaojie thought she had not fallen and thought she was alright. Upon hearing that she was hurt, his heart started to clench. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and shrugged. ¡°I think I twisted my ankle.¡± Yin Shaojie leaned forward and picked her up gently. Mu Xiaoxiao clung onto his neck without hesitation. Everyone¡¯s gaze was on them, but they were all collectively holding their breath, not daring to make a sound. They only watched as Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao and hurried to the school infirmary. Jun Zeye followed behind. ¡°Doctor!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted the moment he entered and ced Mu Xiaoxiao onto a bed. However, there was no sign of the doctor even after he called out a few times. Yin Shaojie straightened Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg and inspected the surface. Touching it with a finger, he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was in agony as she said, ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Wait here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go find the doctor.¡± D*mmit, where was the doctor? Right after Yin Shaojie walked out, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head to look at Jun Zeye and asked, ¡°What did he tell you earlier? Did you really not fight?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly. He walked over to the bed and half-squatted, reaching out to touch her twisted ankle. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao voiced out to stop him. ¡°Let me see it,¡± Jun Zeye said, his long and slender fingers already pressing on her ankle. Mu Xiaoxiao gasped. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch! Don¡¯t press so hard!¡± Jun Zeye looked towards her. His brows were slightly furrowed as he said, ¡°Your leg muscles are a little out of alignment and have to be straightened. Endure the pain for a while. I¡¯ll straighten it for you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Upon seeing how serious he looked, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you learn first aid?¡± ¡°No,¡± he replied honestly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. In the next second, he exerted strength forcefully. A wave of pain crashed into her ankle and it felt as though it were going to break. ¡°AH! IT HURTS! STOP!¡± She tried to push him away. After a few seconds, Jun Zeye released her leg. Mu Xiaoxiao was in so much pain that her tears were on the verge of falling. Looking at her leg miserably, she said in a crying tone, ¡°It hurts¡­ I¡¯m going to die of pain¡­¡± Jun Zeye looked at the tears in the corner of her eyes and her pitiful little face that was wrinkled up like a bun. She really looked as though she were in great pain. Chapter 1395 - He Was the One Who Coddled Me (2) Chapter 1395: He Was the One Who Coddled Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was still in pain, and sniffled as she sobbed. Jun Zeye pursed his lips. He reached into his pocket, felt around, and grabbed ahold of something. Just as he was hesitating over whether he should take it out, Yin Shaojie returned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Yin Shaojie rushed over and touched Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks, wiping her tears away with his fingers. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at Jun Zeye as the pain subsided. Jun Zeye knew that she was alright now, so he said mildly, ¡°Take care, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that, he left. Yin Shaojie stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and questioned her. ¡°What happened between the both of you while I was gone?¡± ¡°He just¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to her leg. ¡°He did something to my leg and I almost died in pain, but I¡¯m feeling much better now. Where¡¯s the doctor? Were you unable to find him?¡± Yin Shaojie said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They must have all died!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m alright now anyway.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want him to rage against the doctors. He seemed to be a little angry from his expression. She reached out to hug his arm and smiled sweetly. Upon inspecting her ankle, Yin Shaojie realized what Jun Zeye did. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± He touched it lightly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°It still hurts a little, but it¡¯s not as painful as earlier. It¡¯s only superficial pain now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird that it isn¡¯t hurting. See, it¡¯s red and swollen. How can it not hurt? Also, why were you rushing down the stairs? You¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t fall down,¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but chastise her. ¡°What, are you ming me? This should be your fault!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was upset, pushing the me to him as she jabbed a finger at his chest. ¡°Who asked you to stop him? What did you say to him? If I wasn¡¯t worried that you were going to fight, why would I rush down the stairs and almost fall?¡± She jabbed him a few more times. ¡°Tell me! Whose fault is it then?¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t argue over her. He wrapped hisrge hands over her finger and said forgivingly, ¡°Okay, it was my fault, alright? What? Why were you so worried? Feeling guilty about something?¡± He looked at her with suspicion as he said thest four words. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed a little guiltily. ¡°Who said I¡¯m guilty about anything! It¡¯s because someone tried to fan the mes and said you were going to fight. I was worried that both of you would get hurt because you¡¯re good fighters.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯d have gotten hurt?¡± Yin Shaojie honed in on this, his tone sour. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to amend her words. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you I¡¯m worried would get hurt! But¡­ you also know that he saved me before, so he can be considered my savior, right? If you were to fight him, wouldn¡¯t I be requiting his kindness with enmity?¡± Yin Shaojie thought about it. He understood her words as: they were one, so he represented her ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to fight him, just talk to him for a little,¡± Yin Shaojie exined. He didn¡¯t need to tell her that he had actually considered brawling with Jun Zeye. ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and wanted to know. Chapter 1396 - He Was the One Who Coddled Me (2) Chapter 1396: He Was the One Who Coddled Me (2) They were strangers, so what did they have to talk about? Could they have been discussing her? If it was about her, she naturally wanted to know about it! Yin Shaojie looked at her. Suddenly, he reached out to pinch her nose and harrumphed on purposed. ¡°Not telling!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks and grumbled, ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me! It must be about me, right? Tell me, tell me¡­¡± She hugged his arm and acted coy. However, her coyness quickly turned into pummeling her little fists on his body. The two of them bantered noisily. Jun Zeye walked out of the sick bay and bumped into Feng Tianqi, who was heading his way. Feng Tianqi asked hastily the moment he saw him, ¡°How¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Where is she hurt? Is it serious?¡± ¡°She¡¯s okay now,¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly and continued walking. Feng Tianqi was surprised that he actually answered him. Jun Zeye had his right hand in his pocket and looked super cool. Seeing Jun Zeye¡¯s silhouette, Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but make a dig at him, ¡°Stop acting cool!¡± He turned around and entered the sick bay. Meanwhile, further ahead, Jun Zeye stopped suddenly. Looking down, he removed his right hand from his pocket, something sped in it. He opened his palm to reveal some candy. He gazed at it meaningfully for a while before closing his palm and walked away. ¡­ After getting Feng Tianqi to go away, Mu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed, looking at Yin Shaojie treating her with an icepress. ¡°This¡¯ll only take a while, right? It¡¯s so cold!¡± Yin Shaojie switched thepress out for a new one. Looking up at her, he said, ¡°It¡¯ll be done after this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuffed her hands behind her head and looked up at the ceiling. Sighing long and loud, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so bored. I suddenly feel like eating something.¡± Just then, her phone beeped with a WeChat notification. She scooped up her phone. It was Qiqing who had sent her a WeChat message, asking if she was okay. Had the news of her injury already spread through the entire school? Mu Xiaoxiao replied, I¡¯m okay, I only twisted my ankle. I¡¯m in the sick bay now. Do you want toe over? Buy me some snacks if you are. I¡¯m so bored. Qiqing replied in a second. ¡°OK. I¡¯lle over right now!¡± Yin Shaojie noticed that she was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qiqing. She says she wants toe over,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she answered. It was only then that she realized that Qiqing might be in ss. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad to y truant in the middle of ss? Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. A secondter, she got another WeChat notification. This time, the sender was Song Shijun. Mu Xiaoxiao replied hurriedly, telling him not toe over. Please, she wasn¡¯t injured badly. It was only a twisted ankle and she was already in the school¡¯s sick bay. It didn¡¯t warrant everyoneing to see her. In under ten minutes, Han Qiqing arrived at the sick bay. ¡°You¡¯re here already?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise, her gaze falling to the bag she was holding. Han Qiqing smiled as she walked over, cing the full stic bag right in front of her. ¡°Here, your snacks!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Qiqing, aren¡¯t you a little too fast? Did you fly over here?¡± From what she remembered, the Year Two building was far from the sick bay. It would have taken her at least ten minutes to walk, notwithstanding her buying so many snacks. Han Qiqing chuckled as she exined, ¡°Heheh, I came here in a car. I met the security vehicle on the way, so I got them to drive me over.¡± Chapter 1397 - He Was the One Who Coddled Me (4) Chapter 1397: He Was the One Who Coddled Me (4) Because Shangde High was a reallyrge campus, it would be not only hical, but inefficient if they only allowed the security guards to patrol the area by walking around. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and opened the bag to check out the snacks. ¡°Qiqing, I love you so much! You bought all my favorite things!¡± She reached out and hugged Han Qiqing¡¯s waist, touched. She felt blessed that she had a friend who remembered what she liked to eat. Yin Shaojie nced into the bag of snacks and saw that there were even instant noodles inside. He looked at them. Did they think the sick bay was a hotel? Han Qiqing took out the instant noodles and went to find hot water. Mu Xiaoxiao rummaged through the bag for a while. She ignored all the potato chips and chocte, picking out a single lollipop instead. She unwrapped it and ced it in her mouth. A sweet taste overcame her tongue. She smiled happily, her dark eyes like crescents. However, her smiled faded gradually as she thought of something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed something wrong with her. Mu Xiaoxiao spread her lips in a smile, but that smile was tinged with sadness. ¡°I just remembered something from my childhood¡­ That time when you made me cry¡­¡± She paused, not continuing her sentence. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes turned serious. ¡°Finish your sentence. Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± He had been quite good to her when he was young. Even though he liked to tease her and see her exaggerated reactions, he was still very amodating of her and pampered her a lot. However, there was a period when he argued with her a lot more often, which meant that he made her cry more often too. That was the year when Ah Ze appeared. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this first: You¡¯re not allowed to be angry.¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips into a line. Even though he could already guess what she was trying to say and knew that whatever it was, it wasn¡¯t something that he would like to hear, he still suppressed his feelings and said, ¡°Tell me. I won¡¯t be angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned the lollipop around in her mouth before saying, ¡°Every time you made me cry¡­ Ah Ze used a lollipop to coddle me¡­¡± Her eyes shone with nostalgia as she reminisced about the past. ¡°So, after that, Ah Ze would always bring candy around so that he could coddle me.¡± Talking about it made her remember that he had also given her candy on their first meeting. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was really gullible as a kid, so much so that a single sweet could win her over. It was because of that one sweet that she and Ah Ze became good friends. After realizing that both of them shared the same birthday, the subtle feeling which materialized drew them even closer. She didn¡¯t know if it was because they were born on the same day, in the same month and in the same year, but she shared some kind of understanding with him. They thought on the same lines, liked the same things, and when she wanted to look for him, he would coincidentally be at her house looking for her. If he hadn¡¯t met with the ident that year¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twinged and her eyes watered. She thought that if Ah Ze hadn¡¯t died, they would have been best friends. ¡°Why is Heaven so cruel¡­¡± Her voice was choked as tears swirled in her eyes, finally sliding down her cheeks. Ah Ze was a good person. He was handsome, smart, mature and considerate. Why was Heaven so unfair to him, to take him away at such a young age? It was just too cruel! Chapter 1398 - Don’t You Touch Her (1) Chapter 1398: Don¡¯t You Touch Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie sighed deeply. Reaching out, he took her into his embrace and let her lean on his chest. Even though he wasn¡¯t angry, he still didn¡¯t feel good. If it was anyone else, he would have been a hundred percent confident that he could beat the other party. But it had to be Ah Ze¡­ It was normal for Xiaoxiao to feel deeply sorrowful about his death and miss him. However, he had always felt like Xiaoxiao liked Ah Ze more back when they were kids. If Ah Ze hadn¡¯t died¡­ The arm Yin Shaojie was holding Mu Xiaoxiao with tightened and he kissed her lightly on the forehead, feeling her warmth in his embrace. His dark eyes were a little downcast. He also wished that Ah Ze wasn¡¯t dead, but¡­ he also had a selfish wish for Ah Ze not to be alive. His heart sank into a dilemma. ¡­ There was Physical Education ss in the afternoon. After cking for two periods in the sick bay, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the boredom anymore and returned to ss. Luckily, her ankle was well enough that she could walk, but she couldn¡¯t do any vigorous exercise. Thus, she sat on the sidelines and watched her ssmates run, asionally helping the teacher supervise the ss. ¡°Teacher! This student has only run two rounds. It¡¯s not enough!¡± The male student who had gotten off the track in pretense of having finished his run looked back awkwardly at the teacher, his face frozen. The teacher pointed at him. ¡°You! Trying to muddle through this? Come back and finish your rounds! If not, I¡¯ll make you run double as punishment!¡± Helpless, the male student could only continue running. Someone finished their rounds and sat near Mu Xiaoxiao, their legs jelly-like. He grumbled, ¡°You have it good. You don¡¯t have to run.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at her leg and said, ¡°You can go and twist your ankle too.¡± The person was speechless. A canned drink was offered to Mu Xiaoxiao. She looked and saw it was Feng Tianqi smiling down at her. ¡°For you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took it and smiled at him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Feng Tianqi was great at sports and was one of the first few toplete their run. Mu Xiaoxiao was wondering where he had gone. Now she knew he had gone to the little store to buy drinks. Feng Tianqi tilted his head and drank a mouthful of coke. ncing over at Jun Zeye, who was still running, he asked, ¡°Why is he still running? I thought he¡¯d be done first.¡± When he was running, Jun Zeye was one of the ones in front too. Now, most of the students had alreadypleted the run, but Jun Zeye was still running. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°Training during P.E. ss? He¡¯s weird.¡± Feng Tianqi taunted unhappily, especially after he saw how Jun Zeye wasn¡¯t panting or sweating despite running for so long. Of course, what made him even unhappier were the girls who followed behind Jun Zeye secretly, maintaining a distance between him and themselves. ¡°Those girls should have finished by now, right? They¡¯re so pathetic,¡± Feng Tianqi sneered again. ¡°Why do you care!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, amused. Feng Tianqi looked at her. ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very handsome? It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t fight with Yin Shaojie earlier. I really wanted to see who¡¯s better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°Of course my Yin Shaojie is better!¡± Feng Tianqi set himself against her on purpose and retorted, ¡°No, I think that Jun Zeye¡¯s better!¡± Chapter 1399 - Don’t You Touch Her (2) Chapter 1399: Don¡¯t You Touch Her (2) Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. In a teasing tone, she said, ¡°Yo, weren¡¯t you jealous that he had so many girls surrounding him earlier? Why are you turning around to take his side now?¡± ¡°Since when was I jealous!¡± Feng Tianqi denied hurriedly. ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the tone of jealousy, what was it then?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not jealous of him! Heck, what part of him is worth being jealous about anyway? I¡¯m so handsome that there are tons of girls surrounding me, okay? I only chase them away because I think they¡¯re annoying. I¡¯m not like him, indulging in their attention,¡± Feng Tianqi said indignantly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and asked, ¡°Which part of him looks like he¡¯s indulging in their attention?¡± If Jun Zeye was indulging in the girls¡¯ attention, he wouldn¡¯t have used a gun to scare them away earlier. After finishing his coke, Feng Tianqi threw the bottle into a nearby bin. He stood up noisily and walked over to where Jun Zeye was. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± He wasn¡¯t going over to quarrel with Jun Zeye, was he? Mu Xiaoxiao got up hurriedly and followed him. Even though she could walk, her ankle was a bit swollen, causing her to walk a little slower. ¡°Feng Tianqi, get back here!¡± she shouted from behind him. Feng Tianqi turned back to look at her. ¡°Why are you following me? Go back and sit down!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°That¡¯s the question I should be asking you!¡± He was acting so strange today, trying to start so many fights. Feng Tianqi saw that she was walking a little slowly and stopped. When she finally reached him he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not looking to fight with him. I only want to y with him a little. What are you so anxious for?¡± y with Jun Zeye? Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. This sentence sounded so awkward. ¡°What are you going to y with him?¡± she asked. Feng Tianqi pointed his chin at the football court in the middle. ¡°I lost to him at basketball thest time, so I¡¯m going to have a football match with him. I won¡¯t believe that he¡¯s better than me at everything!¡± He had always been a proud person, especially towards sports. He was so invincible that he had never lost to anyone in his life except for his brother. However, Yin Shaojie just had to be better at him and now this Jun Zeye was better than him as well. This excited the fighting spirit in him! Ever since his match with Jun Zeye, Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t dislike him anymore and even admired him a little. Thus, he kept his promise to not antagonize Jun Zeye anymore. Having a match with an opponent who was on par with him was also not a bad thing. Feng Tianqi walked towards Jun Zeye as he exined. Jun Zeye was still running, but his dark eyes caught Mu Xiaoxiao walking over and he stopped voluntarily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice was deep and resounding. However, he was directing his question at Mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Tianqi felt neglected and was a little unhappy. He stuffed both his hands into his pockets and threw down the gauntlet arrogantly. ¡°Jun Zeye how about ying football against me? Do you have the guts to y against me again? I will win this time!¡± However, Jun Zeye only said to him, ¡°Not interested.¡± Feng Tianqi was speechless. Could he act less cool? Was he trying to see who was cooler? Come on then, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jun Zeye! Feng Tianqi lifted his chin and pouted. ¡°You have to y against me even if you¡¯re not interested! If you don¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 1400 - Don’t You Touch Her (3) Chapter 1400: Don¡¯t You Touch Her (3) He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside him. He grabbed her and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to y with Xiaoxiao. Her ankle is still hurt and who knows if it¡¯ll swell more if she ys. That won¡¯t be good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and shook his hand off. ¡°You¡¯re some! You can y by yourself. Why are you forcing him to y when he doesn¡¯t want to? Is it that important that he beat you once?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s important! This affects my dignity as a man!¡± Feng Tianqi said forcefully. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Dignity as a man? You¡¯re at best only a boy! Feng Tianqi saw that she didn¡¯t care about him and his handsome face dropped. Grabbing her arm, he said coyly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re good friends. Are you going to take his side and not help me?¡± ¡°Stop tugging at me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake him off, but he was like sticky candy that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. Their tug-of-war attracted the attention of the other students. The crowd was whispering amongst themselves and gossiping about Mu Xiaoxiao again. ¡°Look at Mu Xiaoxiao! She¡¯s touching Feng Tianqi again. Why does she like to squeeze herself amongst the guys? She already has Young Master Jie! She¡¯s shameless!¡± ¡°I already told you she¡¯s a green tea b*tch. She looks like she¡¯s only friends with the guys, but she¡¯s actually secretly seducing them.¡± ¡°Her methods are simply crazy. I didn¡¯t imagine her to be this kind of person.¡± The people were talking softly, so Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t hear it. However, Jun Zeye seemed to hear them and his gaze darkened. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y then.¡± Feng Tianqi was stunned. He was puzzled why he changed his mind suddenly. It happenedst time as well. He¡¯d said that he wasn¡¯t interested but changed his mind suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°Ignore him. You don¡¯t have to y if you don¡¯t want to. If you beat him again, he will disturb you until he beats you.¡± Jun Zeye nodded mildly. ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. What did he mean by ¡®mm¡¯? Feng Tianqi was afraid that he would change his mind again and hurriedly got someone to get a football. He pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao will be the referee again!¡± ¡°Me? Why is it me again? I don¡¯t want to be!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was tiring being a referee. Furthermore, it took a really long to score a goal despite the length of time spent kicking the ball. Jun Zeye saw Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Anyone will do.¡± Feng Tianqi pouted and mumbled to himself, ¡°You¡¯re concerned about Xiaoxiao, huh?¡± Because football wasn¡¯t a single-person sport, they called upon other boys to join them. However, something happened that no one expected. Within minutes of the match starting, Feng Tianqinded a goal. Feng Tianqi was overjoyed. He whooped excitedly and ran ap around the court before running up to Xiaoxiao. ¡°Did you see that? Ain¡¯t I handsome!¡± His face was literally begging for attention. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry and hastened to say half-heartedly, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, you¡¯re very very handsome.¡± Feng Tianqi was satisfied that he got praised and ran back into the middle of the court. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Her gaze fell onto Jun Zeye and she noticed that he had no expression at all, as though he didn¡¯t care about the goal that had just been scored. A few minutester, Feng Tianqi scored another goal. Chapter 1401 - Don’t You Touch Her (4) Chapter 1401: Don¡¯t You Touch Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Tianqi ran around the court and back to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Did you see that! I scored another goal! Ain¡¯t I cool!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and replied without humor, ¡°Yeah, cool is cool. But can you stop running over to me?¡± What was wrong with this guy! What did him scoring a goal have to do with her? Feng Tianqi ced his hands on his hips smugly. ¡°It seems like like this guy isn¡¯t good at everything. That¡¯s just too bad! I¡¯ve already scored two goals in less than ten minutes. If this goes on until the period ends, I could probably score ten goals, hm? Xiaoxiao, what do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved him away, trying to get him to stop annoying her. She walked past him and stared at Jun Zeye with a strange expression. The girls spectating all looked down, and someone even cried out indignantly, ¡°Feng Tianqi! Are you not aware that Jun Zeye doesn¡¯t want to y at all? He let you win! What are you so proud for?¡± ¡°What do you mean, ¡®he let me¡¯? Say that again!¡± Feng Tianqi moved forward to look for the speaker. The girl stood up and argued, ¡°That¡¯s the truth! Look at Jun Zeye. He¡¯s not even running!¡± Feng Tianqi paused. Turning back to look at Jun Zeye, he found that he was still standing near his original spot, looking as though he had never left. F*ck! Feng Tianqi cursed silently and walked over unhappily. ¡°What are you doing? Who asked you to let me win?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She suddenly understood what Jun Zeye¡¯s ¡®mm¡¯ meant. So he was listening to her and trying to lose to Feng Tianqi on purpose so that he would not bother her with any more matches in the future. Feng Tianqi was furious and reached out to push Jun Zeye. However, Jun Zeye blocked him dexterously. Feng Tianqi became even more angry and balled his fist to throw a punch. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that they were about to fight and rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Feng Tianqi, what are you doing!¡± ¡°He went overboard!¡± Feng Tianqi pointed at Jun Zeye, his tone using. ¡°Yes, yes, he shouldn¡¯t have behaved so passively in a match,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, her tone as if she were trying to coax a kid. She could understand his anger. Feng Tianqi had been over the moon when he scored those goals. Now that he was told that Jun Zeye had let him do it on purpose, anyone would be angry. ¡°Xiaoxiao, move away!¡± Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth. His hands were still moving, and he wanted to go behind Xiaoxiao to get at Jun Zeye. Mu Xiaoxiao was tired of blocking him. Feng Tianqi pushed her and because her foot was a little swollen, she wasn¡¯t standing stably and fell backwards. Jun Zeye caught her in time. Mu Xiaoxiao crashed against his body, and her elbownded against his chest. Jun Zeye frowned slightly, but he soon smoothed it away without a trace. He pulled Mu Xiaoxiao up, made sure that she could stand, and disengaged her from his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡± He looked at Feng Tianqi coldly. Feng Tianqi also realized that he shouldn¡¯t have pushed Xiaoxiao. Worriedly, he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Feng Tianqi, can you please not fight with him for my sake?¡± Feng Tianqi pursed his lips. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡± Jun Zeye said nothing and turned to leave abruptly. ¡°Jun Zeye?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in puzzlement. Jun Zeye was walking really briskly and walked out of the court in just a short while. He looked down and gazed at his chest. His ck T-shirt was concealing a little patch of blood. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t noticeable. Chapter 1402 - Stay Away From Me (1) Chapter 1402: Stay Away From Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey! Why are you leaving? Our match isn¡¯t done yet!¡± Feng Tianqi yelled at Jun Zeye. He looked at Xiaoxiao beside him and tugged at her. ¡°What now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot a look at him. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot! This isn¡¯t the time to be worrying about who won or lost.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s acting a little weird?¡± Feng Tianqi tutted. ¡°Since when is he not weird? This isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s acted like this. Who knows what he¡¯s actually thinking? Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao,e back. You¡¯re not going after him, are you?¡± He saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was about to chase Jjn Zeye down and pulled her back, preventing her from leaving. He stared at her and lectured, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have a boyfriend. Why are you so concerned about him? Are you not afraid that Yin Shaojie will be jealous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go then,¡± Feng Tianqi dered. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she didn¡¯t know where Jun Zeye had gone and felt defeated for a moment. It felt like there was something choking her heart. She had the feeling that there was something wrong with Jun Zeye. Mu Xiaoxiao had a sudden idea. She let out a groan and her face twisted with difort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As expected, Feng Tianqi immediately asked her with concern. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully and pointed to her foot. ¡°It hurts. I just remembered, I think I left my medicine back in the sick bay. I think it¡¯s hurting because the medicine¡¯s effects have worn off.¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her worriedly. ¡°Let me walk you to the sick bay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said unwillingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back there. It¡¯s so far. Just bring me the medicine. Oh and buy me a bottle of water to have the medicine with.¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her suspiciously. However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s acting was really good and she appeared to be in real pain. Her face was contorted as she rushed him, ¡°Why are you still standing there like a fool? Hurry up and go! It¡¯s getting more and more painful!¡± ¡°Okay, sit here and wait for me.¡± Feng Tianqipromised. He walked her to some steps nearby and sat her down.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go! Hurry, hurry!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved him off as soon as she sat down. Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t do anything else, so he started walking in the direction of the sick bay. Mu Xiaoxiao craned her body forward to watch him go until he was no longer in sight. ¡°Hey, can you help me for a while? I need the restroom.¡± She waved two girls over. The two girls didn¡¯t have any reason to reject her and thus held her as she walked out of the court. After escaping from public view Mu Xiaoxiao went back to normal and waved them away. ¡°You can go now. You don¡¯t have to take care of me anymore.¡± The two girls exchanged nces and walked away obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao gazed at therge campus grounds and started to worry. It was so huge. How was she supposed to find Jun Zeye? She didn¡¯t know where he had gone. Luckily, she had only been pretending to be in pain. Although walking felt a little weird, she could still endure it. She pondered for a while. She remembered her first meeting with Jun Zeye in school. He had been hiding in a tree to rest. He probably wouldn¡¯t be in ss. Chapter 1403 - Stay Away From Me (2) Chapter 1403: Stay Away From Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt that it was more likely he would find a well-hidden ce to rest, just like before. Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao did understand Feng Tianqi¡¯s words. She also knew that she shouldn¡¯t be so concerned about Jun Zeye. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t do it. She constantly felt as though something was stopping her from letting go of Jun Zeye without finding answers. And this answer, she thought, was something very important to her. Her walk took her to the door of the equipment room. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his ce. Suddenly, she felt nostalgic, remembering all the times she had yed truant from here. She still remembered that Lu Yichen had been the one who had convinced her to skip ss for the first time. She wondered how he was in America and when he would be back. ¡­ The dim surroundings suddenly lit up, apanied by a ringing sound. Jun Zeye assessed his wound. There was a little blood on the left side of his chest, but luckily the wound wasn¡¯t too big and the bleeding stopped easily. His phone had rang just as he was about to put on his shirt. He didn¡¯t need to see it to know who had called. He answered the phone. ¡°Zeye, where are you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re at Shangde.¡± It was Ning Ruyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly, as though this wasn¡¯t something to be fussed over. Ning Ruyan said exasperatedly, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re hurt! You don¡¯t have to go rushing back to school to attend ss. Also, KO¡­ KO couldn¡¯t be found, but he should also have sustained serious injuries, so for now, he won¡¯t have the time to disturb Mu Xiaoxiao. So there¡¯s no need to guard her now is there?¡± Previously, when they had gone to search where KO was hiding, they hadn¡¯t expected to really find him. However, KO was a really sly person and hadid a trap for them. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jun Zeye¡¯s strong instincts and swift reflexes, both of them might have been killed. Luckily, Ning Ruyan had listened to him and not gotten out of the car, so he didn¡¯t sustain any injuries. However, Jun Zeye wasn¡¯t so lucky. What surprised Ning Ruyan was that Jun Zeye still insisted on going to school even when he was injured. Seriously, did he not care about his injuries at all? Did he think he was Superman? ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jun Zeye said. Ning Ruyan said without humor, ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re totally fine! Even if all your blood drains away, you¡¯ll still say you¡¯re fine!¡± Jun Zeye was about to say something when he heard a soft noise. Someone¡¯s footsteps were getting closer. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s something going on. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Ruyan wanted to ask, but the line had already been cut. In the next second, someone pushed the door and entered. Jun Zeye backtracked, hid himself in a dark corner, and slipped the phone into his pocket. A petite figure walked in. ¡°That¡¯s strange, I did hear a voice just now¡­¡± Upon hearing the voice, Jun Zeye frowned. How did she find this ce? Mu Xiaoxiao scratched the back of her head and peeked inside. The equipment room did have windows, but since there were so many things stacked up against it, they were currently blocked. ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡± She called out. Unsurprisingly, no one replied. Even if there were someone hiding there, they wouldn¡¯t be so dumb as to answer her, right? Mu Xiaoxiao was about to walk in before she stopped in her tracks, hesitation on her face. What if the person hiding was a bad guy? Wouldn¡¯t she fall into their trap if she walked in? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart hammered. Chapter 1404 - Stay Away From Me (3) Chapter 1404: Stay Away From Me (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she didn¡¯t know why but she had an inexplicable feeling that the person hiding inside was most likely Jun Zeye. Once she found him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯d uncover what was wrong with him? Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for about ten more seconds before reaching out and switching on the light to the equipment room. Luckily, she had yed truant here a few times before and was thus very familiar with this ce. She was on high alert as she walked over slowly. ¡°Hello?¡± It felt as if she was greeting the empty air. There was a moment where Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she might have really misheard the noise from outside. However, her instincts told her that she hadn¡¯t. How could she have misheard? She had obviously heard the ring of a cellphone! Mu Xiaoxiao circled the ce but found no trace of anyone at all. She even checked the passageway at the back but found no one. Could the person have slipped out the back? Mu Xiaoxiao had the feeling that something was not right. She felt a little nervous as well and thus decided to leave. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. Her gaze fell to the floor. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by what she saw. She walked briskly out the door abruptly before jerking her head up to look at the ceiling. A dark shadow jumped down suddenly and seemed to sigh exasperatedly. ¡°Jun Zeye?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed after she got a good look at the person. Before Jun Zeye could open his mouth to speak, she rushed over and looked at him with concern. ¡°Are you injured?¡± She only realized that there was someone hiding on the ceiling when she noticed the blood on the floor. She didn¡¯t expect it to be him. That meant that he was injured. ¡°No,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. He turned away and put on his shirt quickly. He didn¡¯t know if she had seen the bandage on his chest. It should have been hidden by his shirt before he put it on. Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t seen it. She only saw a blur as he put on his shirt. His back¡­ She seemed to have caught a blurry image of something. ¡°You¡­¡± She felt a little confused and stupefied, and stared at him for a while, stunned. It was only then that she remembered what she wanted to ask him. ¡°You must be hurt. There was blood on the floor. Don¡¯t pretend it¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Jun Zeye insisted. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°Lift up your shirt and show me then.¡± Jun Zeye stared at her. His cold and hard gaze was terror-inspiring, as though he were trying to force her to back off. However, it didn¡¯t work on Mu Xiaoxiao. Instead, she said with certainty in her voice, ¡°You¡¯re hurt, right? If not, why won¡¯t you lift up your shirt and show me?¡± Jun Zeye looked at her with his dark eyes. In a cool tone, he said, ¡°Does your boyfriend know that you¡¯re entangling yourself with another guy like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W-What are you talking about! Entangling¡­ Since when did I entangle myself with you! I¡¯m only concerned about you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s rejection was cool. ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She said frustratedly, ¡°You¡¯re such a weird person. You saved me before, so you¡¯re my savior. Can¡¯t I show some concern for you? Furthermore, I¡¯m not dumb. I know you¡¯ve been looking out for me recently. Her words pierced the metaphorical veil as sheid down all her cards. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Jun Zeye lifted his gaze and stared at her. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and said huffily, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking too much! You¡¯re scared that KO will kidnap me, right? Didn¡¯t you get injured because of KO? Did he get someone to jump on you or did you go looking for him?¡± Chapter 1405 - Stay Away From Me (4)

Chapter 1405: Stay Away From Me (4)

He didn¡¯t speak. The air became very still suddenly and it was so quiet that everything seemed to have stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear her heavy breathing clearly. She was waiting for his answer. After a long while, Jun Zeye finally opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Let me say it again. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip in anger before calming herself down. She said to him, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this then. I have something else to ask you.¡± Luckily, they were alone. She had a big question she had suppressed for a long time and she didn¡¯t want to push it down any longer. She looked at him, worked up her courage, and decided to ask. ¡°Are you¡­¡± However, at this moment, a phone rang and interrupted her words. And it was her phone that was ringing, too. Mu Xiaoxiao was angry. She really wanted to smash the phone. But she thought for a moment that it might be Yin Shaojie calling. She said to Jun Zeye, ¡°Wait.¡± She took out her phone. It was indeed Yin Shaojie. ¡°Hello.¡± She answered quickly, trying to settle Yin Shaojie as soon as possible. If she didn¡¯t pick up his call, he would definitely think that something was wrong with her andunch a school-wide search for her. ¡°Where are you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s first question showed that he knew that she wasn¡¯t in ss. ¡°I¡¯m in school. Alright, are you done checking up on me? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sped through her words. ¡°Wait! I haven¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rushed him, but saw a shadow move in front of her eyes. She stood there with her phone in her hands, stunned, before she realized that Jun Zeye was leaving. She hurried to catch up with him, and called out his name in her panic. ¡°Jun Zeye!¡± On the other side of the phone, Yin Shaojie clearly heard her call his name. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Are you alone with him?¡± The words ¡°alone¡± seemed to have been squeezed out of gritted teeth. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t catch the nuance and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy now. I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± She hung up. Then, she dashed after Jun Zeye hurriedly. ¡°Jun Zeye! Stay where you are! I haven¡¯t finished!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chased him outside. She didn¡¯t want to push it away anymore. She had to get to the bottom of that matter today. The matter about Ah Ze¡­ Jun Zeye stopped in his tracks and turned his head slightly. In a low voice, he said, ¡°There is nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°I have something to ask you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chose to ignore his words and moved closer. Jun Zeye took in a deep breath. His tone was icy as he said frankly, ¡°Let me tell you onest time: You¡¯re wrong. Also¡­ stay away from me in the future. Stay away from me. Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t expected him to say this and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Jun Zeye had been protecting her constantly. Why wouldn¡¯t he admit it? ¡°Even if you deny it, I can tell what the truth is. I¡¯m not dumb.¡± But that wasn¡¯t the important thing now. ¡°I just want to ask you one thing¡­¡± A thing that she absolutely must know the answer to. ¡°Noment,¡± Jun Zeye left her with these words before walking away. His back looked so cold, as though he didn¡¯t care what she wanted to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and her eyes filled up with tears. Staring at his back, she shouted suddenly, ¡°AH ZE¡ª¡± Jun Zeye stopped in his tracks suddenly. Chapter 1406 - Why Do You Suspect That? (1) Chapter 1406: Why Do You Suspect That? (1) ¡°What did you want to say?¡± This time, Jun Zeye turned around reflexively to face her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and tested the waters with a question. ¡°I wanted to ask you if you knew Ah Ze. What was your rtionship with him?¡± However, Jun Zeye could see what she was getting at. The corner of his lips turned up mockingly. ¡°Are you suspecting that I¡¯m Ah Ze? Then I can tell you with certainty that I¡¯m not him. And as for how I¡¯m rted to him, that¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Instinctively, she stepped forward. ¡°You¡­¡± His eyes seemed to be able to see through her. Jun Zeye took a step back, distancing himself from her. A distance between strangers. ¡°You¡¯re right that KO is looking for you. But I was following you in secret before for a different reason than you think. I wasn¡¯t trying to protect you, but use you to lure KO out. I have to catch him. That is why I came to City A.¡± His tone was calm and his words direct, as though he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would hurt her. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at her spot and watched him walk away. Her mind was a mess. Were things really like he said? That he wasn¡¯t trying to protect her, but only got close to her so that she could lure KO out? Suddenly Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had been so ridiculous. That¡¯s right. It was so groundless. Why had she thought that he was protecting her? ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze as she walked along a pathway in school. It was near the end of ss, so the crowd was beginning to build along the pathway. When everyone walked past her they instinctively gave her a berth, standing on either side of her and gossiping as they snuck furtive nces at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mu Xiaoxiao? She looks so down. Could she have fought with Young Master Jie?¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s attaching herself to the handsome guys in ss. Young Master Jie must have discovered this and they must have broken up.¡± ¡°It serves her right. I told you before: how can a flirt such as Young Master Jie really change his ways for her? Even if Mu Xiaoxiao is pretty and has all sorts of tricks up her sleeve, she can¡¯t beat a man¡¯s wandering eye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hear bits and pieces of their discussion and couldn¡¯t help but think how she had hung up on Yin Shaojie when he had called her earlier. Yin Shaojie was really worried now, right? Or really angry. Instinctively, she walked towards the Student Union building. But she stopped in her tracks suddenly. Right in front of her stood Yin Shaojie. He was looking at her and walking over slowly. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw him split the crowd and walk over to her, her eyes gradually moistened. When Yin Shaojie was right in front of her, he turned his dark eyes on her and said, ¡°You were with Jun Zeye earlier, right? Where did you go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. She really wanted to hug him, but there were too many people around. She was a little upset and reach out to tug at him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t press the question. Reaching out with his long arm, he pulled her into his embrace, ignoring the crowd¡¯s gaze. The people around them were stunned. Those who had said that they must be fighting were pped in the face. No matter how they looked at it, Young Master Jie cared very much for Mu Xiaoxiao! There was absolutely no sign that they were going to break up. As Mu Xiaoxiao breathed in his scent, her erratic mood calmed down momentarily. She felt peaceful so long as she was by his side. ¡°He made you upset?¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head so that his face was right in front of hers and he asked her in a voice that was only audible to them. Chapter 1407 - Why Do You Suspect That? (2) Chapter 1407: Why Do You Suspect That? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It¡¯s not really that¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said moodily and sighed. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said tyrannically, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Are you going to tell me everything or wait for me to question you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to keep it from him either, but the crowd was all ears, trying to eavesdrop on their conversation, which made her feel ufortable. She tugged at him. ¡°Let¡¯s walk faster. I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Holding her hand, he started to run. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t run!¡± She wasn¡¯t feeling great now and didn¡¯t want to run. Yin Shaojie slowed down. Looking at her, he asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the bell tower not far away. There was a careless smile on his handsome face as he said to her, ¡°If we can run back to the Student Union building in five minutes, I¡¯ll fulfill a wish of yours.¡± ¡°Fulfill a wish of mine? Any wish at all?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she asked, already quickening her steps. The two of them held hands as they ran slowly. Yin Shaojie said confidently, ¡°Yes, any wish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her doubt. ¡°You¡¯re kidding! If I want a star from the sky, can you pluck one out for me? No, right?¡± ¡°I can! Who said that I can¡¯t?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he spoke, as though it was no feat at all. ¡°Sure, pluck one then. Do it right now.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°You¡¯re so silly. Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s daytime now? Where are the stars? Also, even if you wanted me to pluck one for you, you have to give me time to prepare, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a look that said ¡°yea, continuing kidding, won¡¯t you?¡± She said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to make me slow down on purpose, right? No, I¡¯ll run faster!¡± Five minutes was a short time and it passed by in the blink of an eye. ¡°Slow down! Your foot!¡± This time, Yin Shaojie was the one who was worried, afraid that she would twist her ankle again. However, when she started to run, the wind blowing on her face improved Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood tremendously, and she smiled. The two of them ran together and finally reached the Student Union building. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped at the door and panted. Yin Shaojie looked at her and teased, ¡°You¡¯re useless. You¡¯re panting only after a few minutes of running?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. He walked towards her. Suddenly, reaching out with his long arm, he scooped her up from the waist. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and grabbed onto the fabric in front of his chest hurriedly so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°I¡¯m carrying you up. Don¡¯t you have no energy to go up now? Or do you want us to continue standing here?¡± Yin Shaojie exined as he carried her up the stairs effortlessly. On the way, they encountered some Student Union members, who looked at them in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao felt super embarrassed and buried her face in his chest, pretending to be dead. ¡°You can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t see me, can¡¯t see me¡­¡± Yin Shaojie heard her cute mumbling and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but lift into a smile. The way to his office was not that far but Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though it was longer than usual. She lifted her head in puzzlement and met Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Why did he stop? ¡°Not yet. Soon,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his long legs taking huge strides across the hallway. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at her surroundings before she realized what was weird. It seemed like he had walked to the end of the hallway before turning back. She said, ¡°You¡¯re some.¡± Chapter 1408 - Why Do You Suspect That? (3) Chapter 1408: Why Do You Suspect That? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled but didn¡¯t say a thing. He only wanted to carry her for a while more. They entered the office and Yin Shaojie closed the door closed behind them. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from his embrace and stretched. In the next second, she was embraced by therge figure behind her and her petite frame was nestled into his chest. ¡°Did you know how worried I was?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed as he kissed her neck with his sexy lips. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He loosened his grip and turned her over to face himself. His dark eyes stared into her little face, catching every minute expression she made. Mu Xiaoxiao said guiltily, ¡°Are you angry that I hung up on you earlier? I¡¯m sorry. I was asking Jun Zeye something.¡± Her emotions started to unravel as she thought of his answer again. ¡°Yeah, I am a little angry.¡± Yin Shaojie dropped his gracious pretense and said frankly, ¡°Once I knew that you were alone with him I was furious. I really wanted to snatch you away and smack you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze locked onto hers. ¡°Let me guess. Did you ask him if he was Ah Ze? You suspect that he¡¯s Ah Ze, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips moved as she stared at him with a shocked gaze. She said dazedly, ¡°No¡­ Actually, I didn¡¯t suspect that he was Ah Ze, Ah Ze has already¡­ passed away. I suspected that he is rted to Ah Ze. He could be Ah Ze¡¯s brother, rtive, or something. Ah Ze might have mentioned me to him¡­¡± But what was weird was why both he and Jun Zeye thought that she suspected that Jun Zeye was Ah Ze. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brow and absent-mindedly touched his nose. ¡°Did you ask him? What did he tell you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. ¡°He said that he wasn¡¯t Ah Ze and that I didn¡¯t need to know what his rtionship with Ah Ze is.¡± At least she knew from this answer that Jun Zeye was rted to Ah Ze. But she was clueless as to why he had refused to tell her. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to know if Jun Zeye was rted to Ah Ze. He could be a rtive or a family member and so what if she knew? Ah Ze wasn¡¯t going to be revived. Now that she knew that Jun Zeye was rted to Ah Ze, the riddle in her head was answered. Even though Jun Zeye had denied it, she still believed that he had been protecting her and not using her like he had said. Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheek with his finger. ¡°What do you think of it? Are you going to question him further?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Yin Shaojie could tell from his expression that she was tired. He led her over to the sofa and gave her a cushion. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the cushion instinctively. There was something in her gaze, as though there was something she was still unsure about. Her thoughts arranged, she jerked her head up. Looking at Yin Shaojie, she asked, ¡°Jie, did you suspect that he was Ah Ze? And why?¡± Yin Shaojie paused. He had thought that this topic had been dismissed and didn¡¯t expect her to ask about it again. Chapter 1409 - Why Do You Suspect That? (4) Chapter 1409: Why Do You Suspect That? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m only hazarding a guess. It¡¯s your fault for minding him that much,¡± he said, his expression sour with jealousy. Mu Xiaoxiao was exasperated. She exined indignantly, ¡°Since when did I mind him! I¡¯m just¡­ I don¡¯t know how to say it either! Anyway, it¡¯s not whatever you think it is.¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t grasp what she was feeling either, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t what he was thinking about. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Picking up the cushion, she threw it at him gently. ¡°Stop being jealous for nothing all the time! I only realized now that you guys really like to imagine absurd things and make crazy guesses.¡± Feng Tianqi was the same. He had kept on asking her if she liked Jun Zeye. Yin Shaojie smiled as he grabbed the pillow and used the momentum to pull her over. He stared into her eyes. He cocked a brow and asked, ¡°Other than this, do you have anything else you want toe clean about with me? Mu Xiaoxiao nced to her side and pondered before shaking her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Really nothing else?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face loomed closer, his aura oppressing. In an instant, his aura enveloped her. Mu Xiaoxiao cocked her little head and thought, wondering if she had missed out anything. Suddenly, she remembered and said, ¡°Oh! Jun Zeye seems to be hurt¡­ When I found him, he was hiding in the P.E. equipment room. I saw blood on the floor and that¡¯s how I found him. But he didn¡¯t admit that he was hurt.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward. She didn¡¯t dare to lie to him, and thus answered truthfully, ¡°A¡­ A little. He saved me before, so I can¡¯t not worry about him at least a little when he¡¯s hurt, right?¡± She wasn¡¯t a cold blooded person. And it seemed as though she had subconsciously thought of Jun Zeye as a friend somewhere along the way. And she also now knew that Jun Zeye had a rtionship to Ah Ze, be it as a rtive or family member, or just friends. With such a rtionship established, Mu Xiaoxiao had automatically viewed Jun Zeye as a friend. Mu Xiaoxiao observed Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression. She tugged at his hand appeasingly and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I know who my boyfriend is! No matter whether it¡¯s Feng Tianqi or Jun Zeye, I only view them as normal friends. You¡¯re no doubt the most important person in my heart. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hung up on you, but time was of the essence¡­¡± She even rose to hug his neck as she spoke. Her tone was coy as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re really angry, you shouldn¡¯t pretend not to be. I didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t get angry because I was in the wrong.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her silently. Mu Xiaoxiao said earnestly, ¡°You can be mad at me.¡± Yin Shaojie gazed at her with his dark eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay, you can smack me if you want to.¡± It was only then that Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression changed as the corners of this lips lifted. ¡°I really want to but I can¡¯t bear to.¡± He pretended to sigh and acted as if he could do nothing about her. It was only since he fell in love with her that he understood what hesitation and uneasiness felt like. They were emotions that he had never felt before in his entire life. She was smiling as she told him that he was the most important to her. However, he didn¡¯t know why but his uneasiness still stayed and even weighed him down further. She had said earlier that guys liked to imagine absurd things. He had wanted to answer that he didn¡¯t. He hadn¡¯t been imagining absurd things. Chapter 1410 - It Was Great to be Pampered (1) Chapter 1410: It Was Great to be Pampered (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not wanting to let her see even the slightest bit of emotion, Yin Shaojie hugged her. He rested his chin on her shoulder so that she couldn¡¯t see his expression. He was still unustomed to hiding his emotions when he was with her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice a thing and she hugged his neck tightly. Her phone beeped a few times. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao released Yin Shaojie and picked up her phone to look at the WeChat messages. It was Han Qiqing who had sent them. In a teasing tone, she sent, ¡®You¡¯re both abusing single dogs in broad daylight. Look at these photos. They¡¯re way too sweet. If I had been there, I would have called the police.¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pictures she had sent. It was of her and Yin Shaojie on campus earlier. The photos looked really aesthetic. Coincidentally, there were white petals falling off a tree nearby, which added to the romantic mood. ¡°Jie, look!¡± She grinned as she handed her phone to show Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie saw it and took her phone. Saving them, he then sent them over to himself. Then, he went to get his phone. ¡°Sit here. I need to go do something,¡± he said as he walked over the the office desk. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. She watched as he sat in front of theputer, turned it on, and started typing noisily. She cupped her chin and stared at him, thinking that he must not have finished some Student Union things. Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing sent another message over in a few minutes, shrieking about something. ¡°Eh, the post circting the photos has been deleted. Hurry up and tell me: Is Yin Shaojie behind this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She lifted her head and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡°Qiqing said that the post circting the photos has been deleted. She wants to know if you¡¯re behind it.¡± Yin Shaojie turn off hisputer and nodded as he walked over, confessing everything. ¡°Tell her it is.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°You got the BBS admins to delete the post?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled but stayed silent. Who needed the admins when he could do it himself? Furthermore, the photos weren¡¯t just posted to the school forum, but also onto the Inte. It would be way too troublesome he were to seek out every admin to delete them. It was faster to do it himself. Just then, Han Qiqing messaged again. ¡®Goodness, the photos on Weibo have also been deleted. Your Yin Shaojie¡¯s movements are really too fast. I give him a hundred for his speed!¡¯ Behind the string of words was a thumbs-up emoji. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Did you also¡­ delete these photos off the Inte?¡± How did he do it? Yin Shaojie sat beside her, his long arm dangling off the back of her chair. He dered tyrannically, ¡°Of course I had to. How could I let them stay up there?¡± The photos were so romantic that guys who saw them might look at her differently. He couldn¡¯t let that happen. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Even if you delete the photos from the Inte, the person who took the photos still has them on their phone, so it¡¯s no use. They might post it on the Inte again someday or send them to their friends.¡± ¡°I have a n for that.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as though everything was under his control. Chapter 1411 - It Was Great to be Pampered (2) Chapter 1411: It Was Great to be Pampered (2) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was awash with curiosity as she looked at him. ¡°Really? How did you do it?¡± Yin Shaojie wagged his brows. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head. ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Yin Shaojie tapped her nose with his finger and teased. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to smack him, and was poised to jump on him. The heck! How could he do this? He¡¯d piqued her curiosity, but refused to reveal it. Yin Shaojie held her waist with his hands and the two of them wrestled on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you from now on!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t argue over him and huffed. ¡°You¡¯re going to ignore me? Really?¡± Yin Shaojie grinned carelessly as he ced his arm around her shoulder. He moved his handsome face closer and made sure she could feel his warm breath on her skin. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him and stood up for herself vehemently. ¡°Yes!¡± At least for today! Yin Shaojie pretended to be really sorry for her. He lifted his arm off her shoulder, stood up, and said unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s too bad then. The bag that you wanted arrived this morning because of an idental dy¡­ but since you¡¯re going to ignore me, I can¡¯t pass it to you anymore. I think I should gift it to some other girl.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao rose noisily and red at him with wide eyes. In an angry voice, she shouted, ¡°I dare you to do it!¡± She lunged over and even grabbed his neck with her little hand, trying to threaten him. If he dared to give her bag away to some other girl, she would kill him! ¡°Then, do you want the bag?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao obviously understood what he meant. He meant that if she wanted the bag, she had to take back her words. She hesitated and thought about the beautiful Gi bag¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s face looked like he had just received a revtion as he said deliberately, ¡°Oh right, since you don¡¯t want the bag, then Qiqing won¡¯t get hers too. How about I use these bags as encouragement gifts for the Student Union?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and hugged his arms admitting defeat. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ignore you, I won¡¯t ignore you. You have to give me the bag and you¡¯re not allowed to give it to anyone else!¡± She was fine not having the bag, but she couldn¡¯t let Qiqing be deprived of it. Qiqing really liked the bag and had been waiting for it. Yin Shaojie pretended to be displeased. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s all? Why does it feelcking in sincerity? Why do I feel like you¡¯re only saying this to appease me? Will you turn your head and ignore me once I hand you the bag?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He had actually seen through her! Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ignore you, I swear! Is that okay?¡± Yin Shaojie looked like he was really thinking about this. ¡°How about you promise that you¡¯ll be good today and I¡¯ll pass you the bag?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with suspicion. ¡°Does being good involve me doing something overboard?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be within reason. I won¡¯t let you do anything you can¡¯t do,¡± Yin Shaojie smiled gently, looking very innocent. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really believe him, she knew that he was very sly and knew that this sounded too good to be true. However, she thought about it and concluded that even if he wanted her to do something overboard, she could always reject him if she felt that she couldn¡¯t do it, right? Chapter 1412 - It Was Great to be Pampered (3) Chapter 1412: It Was Great to be Pampered (3) ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. Yin Shaojie smiled and motioned to her with a finger. ¡°Come over. The bag is here.¡± He walked over to the side and took out a box that wasbeled by the international express postal service. Mu Xiaoxiao sent Han Qiqing a quick text before opening the parcel happily. The parcel was wrapped discreetly and even had bubble wrap around it to protect its contents. Opening the parcel revealed two exquisite boxesbeled with ¡°Gi.¡± It seemed to be gilded and looked magnificent and ssy. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two boxes and noticed that they seemed different. She one up one at random and looked at the bag inside. Previously, she only liked the bag, but once she saw the pink version, she liked it even more! ¡°It looks so pretty!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the bag excitedly. Girls could never resist pretty bags. Yin Shaojie nced at it and said, ¡°That one isn¡¯t yours.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t both bags the same?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Yin Shaojie kept her in suspense as he opened the other box and took out the bag. This bag was also pink in color, but the color of the strap was different. The previous bag¡¯s strap had been beige, but this one was pink. ¡°Eh? Why are they different?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked surprised. Yin Shaojie held out the bag to her. ¡°This is yours. It¡¯s an exclusive custom edition, so you¡¯re the only one in the world who has it.¡± ¡°Exclusive¡­ custom edition?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him happily. The bag already looked very good in pink. Now that the strap was also pink, she liked it even more! Yin Shaojie smiled and pointed at the bag in her hand. ¡°There¡¯s an Easter egg inside too. Take your time to look for it.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to tell her. It was more interesting if she discovered it for herself. The bags hade a dayte because he had requested this surprise. ¡°Easter egg?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found this fun. A bag with an Easter egg? That was exciting! She turned over the bag hurriedly, trying to find the Easter egg. However, she realized that the outer appearance of both bags was the same. Where was the difference? Could it be inside the bag? Just then, someone opened the door with a thud and rushed in. ¡°Where¡¯s the bag! Where¡¯s the bag! Where¡¯s my bag!¡± Han Qiqing had arrived. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her amusedly. ¡°Qiqing, don¡¯t you think you got here too fast?¡± Only a few minutes had passed since she sent the text, right? Han Qiqing only had the bag in her eyes. She seemed to fly over as she hugged the bag in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Bag!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took it away quickly. ¡°This is mine. Yours is over there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? They¡¯re the same.¡± Han Qiqing released the bag and went to take the other one. Soon, she realized it. ¡°Eh? It looks¡­ different?¡± ¡°They are different,¡± said Mu Xiaoxiao. She motioned to Yin Shaojie with her eyes, trying to get him to exin. Yin Shaojie hung his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao immediately and said to Han Qiqing, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that my wife owns things that are unique in the world. How can I let her use something that others have?¡± Chapter 1413 - It Was Great to be Pampered (4) Chapter 1413: It Was Great to be Pampered (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So the one Xiaoxiao has is an exclusive custom edition?¡± Han Qiqing understood immediately. She didn¡¯t mind, as having a VIP edition of the bag was already very awesome. However, she was still a little envious¡­ Aish, it was great to have a pampering boyfriend! ¡­ There was a Student Union-nned activity after school today, so most people didn¡¯t go home immediately, but instead gathered in the field. Han Qiqing linked arms with Mu Xiaoxiao as they walked around the school grounds carrying their bags. As they walked, they became the center of attention. They especially caught the girls¡¯ attention. Their gazes were fixated on their bags. ¡°My goodness, isn¡¯t that Gi¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t they say that there were only two colors for this bag, ck and white? Why are Miss Qiqing and Miss Qiqing carrying pink ones? Could they be fake?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kid around. How can an heiress from one of the Big Four Families carry a fake bag?¡± ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself with your ignorance. The pink color is the VIP edition, don¡¯t you know?¡± Upon hearing those words and feeling the envious gaze of the girls, Han Qiqing smiled and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a deliberate wink. Soon, someone noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag was different. ¡°Eh? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag¡­ the strap is pink! It¡¯s different from the VIP edition!¡± ¡°Could she be carrying a fake one?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? If it¡¯s a fake, how can she walk with Miss Qiqing like that? It¡¯d be so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe she has thick skin!¡± Han Qiqing was displeased when she heard this and wanted to exin to them immediately: Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag was an exclusive custom edition, okay? It was unique! However, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her. ¡°Let them say what they want.¡± Han Qiqing looked at her exasperatedly. ¡°You¡¯re always so dismissive of what others say about you. If you approached them and told them your identity, you¡¯d definitely scare them off.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why would I scare them? That¡¯s over-the-top! Also, what good will it do me if they know my identity?¡± ¡°It will do you good! No one will dare to speak badly of you behind your back anymore.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t understand why the Mus liked to be discreet. What good did being discreet bring? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll stop speaking bad about me behind my back just because they know who I am? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Han Qiqing didn¡¯t know how to rebut this. The pair continued walking and arrived at the activity venue. The Student Union members were maintaining order. Upon seeing them arrive, they smiled and greeted the girls. When the girls from the Student Union saw their bags, they said enviously, ¡°It¡¯s pretty! I really like this bag too, but I couldn¡¯t get my hands on it. Yours are the VIP editions, right? I heard that there are only ten of them in the entire world!¡± Thus, they couldn¡¯t be simply bought by money. ¡°It¡¯s only a VIP edition. It¡¯s not rare at all. I have one too.¡± Suddenly, a proud voice rang out. The crowd¡¯s gaze turned to the source of the voice immediately. They saw a tall girl walk over and stop in front of Han Qiqing. She nced at her bag disapprovingly. Han Qiqing recognized her and sneered. She retorted, ¡°Yeah, having a VIP edition isn¡¯t that rare, but¡­ do you have Gi¡¯s exclusive custom edition? Chapter 1414 - The Easter Egg’s Secret (1) Chapter 1414: The Easter Egg¡¯s Secret (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, the girl was startled before mocking her, saying, ¡°Exclusive custom edition? You mean you have it? Show it to me then. Even if you¡¯re a VIP, you can¡¯t get an exclusive custom edition bag. Who are you fooling?¡± In the past, people thought that the rumors of Gi having exclusive custom editions were fake. It was only after a princess from a particr country was photographed with one that Gi fans confirmed that it had exclusive custom editions. However, exclusive custom editions were not something just anyone could get their hands on and currently there were only two Gi bags in the entire world that were exclusive custom editions. Han Qiqing sighed affectedly and spread her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have it, but it¡¯s a coincidence that my friend has one. Seeing as you are so ignorant, how about letting me show you one?¡± Beside her, Mu Xiaoxiao was listening and understood what she meant. She tugged at her discreetly. Han Qiqing looked back at her and gave her an OK sign. Because Han Qiqing was blocking her, the girl hadn¡¯t noticed the bag on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. The girl crossed her arms and shouted, ¡°Sure! I really want to see what China¡¯s first ever Gi exclusive custom edition bag looks like!¡± The people beside them also heard their exchange. They looked at each other and started to gossip amongst themselves. The first ever Gi exclusive custom edition bag in China! Goodness gracious! Was this for real? Students of an elite school, especially the girls, were all familiar with famous brands. Gi, Chanel, LV, and various famous luxury brands were all well-known to them. Han Qiqing hated to be shouted at. Lifting her chin like a queen, she smirked as she said, ¡°Open your eyes and look closely then!¡± She wanted to pull Mu Xiaoxiao up, but Mu Xiaoxiao offered strong resistance and refused toe out. ¡°Qiqing, stop ying around!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice. She didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. So what if other people knew that she had an exclusive custom edition bag? She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being envied. She had been taught to be discreet ever since they were young. She was supposed to not behave in a high-profile manner on purpose. Han Qiqing gave Mu Xiaoxiao a pleading look. ¡°Xiaoxiao, please just help me out this once so that she can¡¯t brag! You don¡¯t know this, but she¡¯s really¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°You know her?¡± Han Qiqing nodded. Her expression was a little ufortable. ¡°I know her, but we¡¯re not familiar. She has a super arrogant personality and always like to brag, which makes people dislike her. I¡¯ve long since wanted to take her down a peg. Xiaoxiao, please just help me, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was persuaded by her. She could understand why Qiqing wanted to do this, for this girl¡¯s attitude displeased her indeed. Just then, the girl noticed Mu Xiaoxiao standing behind Qiqing. Taking a step forward, she sneered at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Could the bag you were referring to be hers? Exclusive custom edition? It must be fake!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. This girl was really extremely arrogant. She whispered to Qiqing, ¡°Who exactly is she?¡± She was a little puzzled. If the girl knew Qiqing, she should know who Xiaoxiao was. Han Qiqing harrumphed. ¡°Her? She¡¯s some daughter from a nouveau rich family who thinks she¡¯s superior just because she¡¯s studying in the capital.¡± Chapter 1415 - The Easter Egg’s Secret (2) Chapter 1415: The Easter Egg¡¯s Secret (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She continued, ¡°I saw her a few times when I attended banquets, but it seems like she doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡± If the girl knew who she actually was, taking her down a peg wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in understanding. Just then, someone recognized the girl and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Sun Huiwen? She¡¯s an online celebrity on Weibo! I think she¡¯s a model.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, oh yeah, I recognize her too. It really is her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is she at our school? Could she be attending the activity this time?¡± Upon hearing this, Sun Huiwen lifted her chin egotistically and gazed at the crowd around her proudly. Speaking in a louder voice, she announced smugly, ¡°That¡¯s right! I was specially invited by your Student Union to participate in the activity as a guest-of-honor!¡± She even emphasized the words ¡°guest-of-honor¡±. Han Qiqing cursed silently as she heard this. The f*ck! Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked at Han Qiqing and asked, ¡°For the activity this time¡­ weren¡¯t you involved in the nning? Were you the one who invited her?¡± ¡°How could I have!¡± Han Qiqing was feeling gloomy. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d invite someone I dislike? Is that even possible?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought that it wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°How did you not know that she¡¯d been invited to the activity this time?¡± Han Qiqing stammered, her expression a little awkward, ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t actually take part in nning the activity this time¡­ I dumped the work on other people.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. No wonder she didn¡¯t know that Sun Huiwen was invited. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Qiqing, does it really do you good to bezy?¡± Han Qiqing rubbed her nose and even leaned onto Xiaoxiao on purpose. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bezy! You weren¡¯t there previously and I just wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything because I was thinking of you all day.¡± Sun Huiwen sneered at Han Qiqing. ¡°So you¡¯re also from the Student Union? That¡¯s great. They said that they were going to send someone over to escort me. Instead of troubling them, you shall be my escort!¡± Han Qiqing red at her and pointed to herself. ¡°You want me to serve you? Dream on!¡± Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? ¡°Stop changing the subject. Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s an exclusive custom edition bag here? Take it out and show me. I really want to see it, you know? The way you lie is so fake! I saw through you right away, you know?¡± Sun Huiwen¡¯s attitude was really deserving of a beating. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She could no longer stand it. ¡°You want to see the bag, right? Sure, it¡¯s here. See for yourself!¡± She took the bag off and held it out. Sun Huiwen didn¡¯t even nce at it. She said dismissively, ¡°Yours is definitely fake! Don¡¯t try to fool me with a fake!¡± ¡°You¡¯re determining that it¡¯s fake without even looking at it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t say? I¡¯ve used branded goods ever since I was born, no matter what it is. I can tell what¡¯s real or fake just by looking at it. The strap of your bag doesn¡¯t even have the right color. It¡¯s so fake. Do I really need to look at it?¡± Sun Huiwen sneered, her gaze scornful. Han Qiqingughed, amused by her. ¡°So it¡¯s fake just because the strap is a different color? Who told you that! Don¡¯t act like you know anything when you don¡¯t. Who¡¯s theughable one now.¡± Sun Huiwen couldn¡¯t stand being shamed. She retorted, ¡°Sure, you say it¡¯s real, right? How can you prove it?¡± This question stumped both Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1416 - The Easter Egg’s Secret (3) Chapter 1416: The Easter Egg¡¯s Secret (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was clueless about famous brands, let alone their authenticity. As for Han Qiqing, even though she knew a little, she didn¡¯t know how to spot fakes. The pair exchanged a nce. An idea came to Mu Xiaoxiao and she red at Sun Huiwen as she said, ¡°Why should we prove it? You were the one who ims it to be fake.¡± Please, how could anything Yin Shaojie bought for her be fake! Sun Huiwen didn¡¯t know how to respond to that, ad could only reply, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prove it then! I knew you were ignorant. Let me give you a lesson today.¡± She snatched the bag from Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands. Firstly, she inspected the design of the bag and her eyes looked startled. Then, she turned over the lining. ¡°Well¡­¡± Sun Huiwen¡¯s eyes widened in shock and her expression changed in a second. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao incredulously and asked in a surprised voice, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°How do you know?¡± She could tell that from the bag? That was amazing! Sun Huiwen¡¯s face seemed to turn the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She held the bag out to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°The bag has some writing. Exclusive custom editions allows designers to customize with a tag to mark it as your own, so it makes it unique¡­¡± ¡°The bag has writing?¡± This was what Mu Xiaoxiao was concerned about. Han Qiqing didn¡¯t care what she thought about the bag¡¯s authenticity anymore. She was more curious about what the writing on the bag said. ¡°Xiaoxiao! What¡¯s written inside? What did Yin Shaojie write?¡± ¡°I dont¡¯ know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. She inspected the lining as well, but didn¡¯t turn up anything. What had been written? Why couldn¡¯t she find it? Han Qiqing said impatiently, ¡°Let me find it! You don¡¯t know how to! Of course it wouldn¡¯t be written in an obvious ce. You have to look carefully for it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only pass her the bag. The moment Han Qiqing looked at the lining, she saw it. After ascertaining the words, she looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao thought her gaze felt weird. ¡°What did he write?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cheesy!¡± Han Qiqing shuddered as she returned the bag to her. Mu Xiaoxiao questioned, ¡°What did he write!¡± ¡°You should see for yourself. I can¡¯t bring myself to read it because it¡¯s too cheesy. My goosebumps are falling onto the floor,¡± Han Qiqing even rubbed her arms as she spoke. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. ¡°I really can¡¯t find it¡­ Where did you see it!¡± Han Qiqing had no choice but to teach her how to locate it. ¡°It¡¯s right here. When you open the bag, you¡¯ll be able to see it. Doesn¡¯t it have a print? It¡¯s embossed and it says¡­ well, you can read it for yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally found the words. They were embossed and thus didn¡¯t have a different color from the lining, which made it difficult to be seen at a nce. It said: Yin Shaojie loves Mu Xiaoxiao. There was even a line of English words below: One-person-for-life. One person for life¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart swelled. She was deeply touched and overjoyed. He said he loved her. After they got together, she rarely heard those three words from him. Even though he was naughty, he wasn¡¯t a cheesy person and wasn¡¯t one to speak his feelings out loud. He pampered her, amodated her, treated her well, and tolerated all of her tantrums. He was a person to disy his love through his actions. Chapter 1417 - The Easter Egg’s Secret (4) Chapter 1417: The Easter Egg¡¯s Secret (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing saw her touched expression and smiled. She said to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Yin Shaojie could be this romantic¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses, her exquisite face a little bashful. So this was the Easter egg he was talking about? She had forgotten about the Easter egg earlier because Qiqing had appeared suddenly. If Sun Huiwen hadn¡¯t examined the bag for her, she might never have discovered the Easter egg. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. Should she find a time to tell him the ¡°three words?¡± It was a good idea! Han Qiqing could tell that she was a little embarrassed. She hung her arm around her shoulders and teased, ¡°Another way to think about this is to think of Yin Shaojie wanting you to carry this bag everyday so that you¡¯ll remember that you¡¯re his.¡± Good, this was a dominant move! Sun Huiwen took a step back. Her arrogant expression was toned down a lot as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, huh? Looks like the rumors are true.¡± Compared to Shangde High, Yin Shaojie was much more well known. Thus, any news of him spread throughout the elites. There was a rumor that Yin Shaojie had found his soulmate and was willing to give up the forest for a tree. No one in the elite circle didn¡¯t know how frequently Yin Shaojie changed girlfriends. Even so, he was still the hunk of every girls¡¯ dreams. Sun Huiwen had a sister who hugged a picture of Yin Shaojie every night and kissed it goodnight before falling asleep. This behavior was the epitome of an infatuated fanatic. Sun Huiwen had had a crush on Yin Shaojie before. However, he was way out of her league, which made him feel unreachable. Thus, she changed her target afterwards and began crushing on someone else. Thus, she felt unhappy as she looked upon Mu Xiaoxiao. She pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag and said, ¡°Your exclusive custom edition bag was a gift from Young Master Jie, right?¡± Her expression seem to say that if Young Master Jie hadn¡¯t bought the bag for her, she wouldn¡¯t have the right to own it. These words ascertained that Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag was an exclusive custom edition one. Instantly, the spectators gasped. ¡°Goodness, Young Master Jie gifted Mu Xiaoxiao an exclusive custom edition Gi bag! That¡¯s too generous!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie treats her so well¡­ I¡¯m envious¡­¡± ¡°Boohoo, I also want to have a boyfriend like Young Master Jie¡­ I pray to the gods that I¡¯ll get one!¡± Han Qiqing red at Sun Huiwen, ¡°So? Do you have any problem with that?¡± Sun Huiwen didn¡¯t dare to have any problems with that, but she still said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s an exclusive custom edition bag? I¡¯ll have one someday!¡± Han Qiqing deliberately made a dig at her and said, ¡°Do you have one now?¡± Sun Huiwen was stumped. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Han Qiqing¡¯s shirt and smiled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bag. It doesn¡¯t matter what brand it is. The most important thing is to like it.¡± Because Sun Huiwen led her to the Easter egg¡¯s secret, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. ¡°What¡¯s the hype around here?¡± A mesmerizing husky voice rang out. A person parted the crowd and walked over. Upon hearing the voice, Sun Huiwen transformed from a mother tigress into a littlemb. In a coy voice, she bleated, ¡°Brother Shengyang! Where have you been? Do you know, I¡­¡± Chapter 1418 - She Dumped Me (1) Chapter 1418: She Dumped Me (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She pouted at Feng Shengyang and tried to grab onto his arm so she couldin to him. However, Feng Shengyang walked past her towards Mu Xiaoxiao, a dazzling smile on his face. ¡°Baby Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s been so long since I saw you. Did you miss me? I missed you every single day.¡± ¡°Feng Shengyang?¡± Why are you here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled. Sun Huiwen¡¯s arm froze. She red at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily. It seemed to be warning her not to snatch her man away. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Could this Sun Huiwen be Feng Shengyang¡¯s girlfriend? Upon seeing that it was Feng Shengyang, the girls went into a frenzy and they all tried to jump onto him. ¡°Feng Shengyang! Feng Shengyang, you¡¯re really handsome!¡± ¡°I love your song and I love you! May I have your signature?¡± ¡°Young Master Feng! Young Master Feng!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she dug at her ears, annoyed by the squealing. Han Qiqing rested her arm on her shoulder and looked at Feng Shengyang and then at Sun Huiwen. She seemed to recall something and touched her forehead in thought. ¡°Why do I feel like I have forgotten something? What was it? It feels really important.¡± Just then, someone in the crowd eximed. ¡°Ah! I remember now! Yeah, there was some gossip that said Feng Shengyang was secretly photographed with a minor celebrity at a hotel! And that celebrity looks like Sun Huiwen!¡± Upon hearing that, Feng Shengyang¡¯s fans red at the voice and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s just gossip! It¡¯s fake! How can you trust gossip? Gossip is just used to stir drama, don¡¯t you know that?¡±¡±ess ReadReadNovelFull.live if you like watching mangaics. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Young Master Feng likes girls with inner beauty, not a decorative inte celebrity like Sun Huiwen!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just using the tabloid news to stir drama and whoever who believes it is an idiot!¡± Upon being called an idiot, the person became upset and retorted, ¡°Who said that gossip is all fake? This isn¡¯t the first time Feng Shengyang was rumored to have a love affair with someone. Could all the gossip about that be fake? Only idiots will believe such falsehoods!¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s fans became infuriated upon hearing this. ¡°Who are you talking about? I dare you to say it once more!¡± ¡°Let me tell you something. It¡¯s one thing to insult us, but you¡¯re not allowed to do insult our Young Master Feng! Do you understand him? He¡¯s not a loose man! You don¡¯t have any basis for your im, so what right do you have to say that?¡± ¡°If you dare to speak ill of Young Master Feng again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth right open! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have the guts to do it!¡± As they went on their tirade, their words became uglier. It looked like they were about to start fighting. Nearby, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How did the situation evolve into this? There were two female fans who looked quite upset. It was only when they were about to go up to punch the person that Feng Shengyang smirked devilishly, walked forward, and raised hand hands elegantly. ¡°Stop fighting.¡± He only spoke two words and even said it patiently, quite unlike the tone used to dissuade someone from fighting. However, those fans stopped and looked obediently at Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you fight. Did you forget that?¡± The fans, who had looked furious and were about to punch someone just a moment ago, turned into docile littlembs immediately. Nodding obediently, they apologized, ¡°Sorry, Young Master Feng. We won¡¯t do it again.¡± Chapter 1419 - She Dumped Me (2) Chapter 1419: She Dumped Me (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Good.¡± Feng Shengyang smiled at them in a sexy and stylish manner. There was another wave of screaming from the female fans. Mu Xiaoxiao stepped to the side and stoppered her ears with her fingers while looking at Feng Shengyang with slight disbelief. Upon Feng Shengyang¡¯s appearance, people immediately posted it on their Moments, Weibo, and forums. In a few minutes, crowds were streaming towards the activity venue. Sun Huiwen didn¡¯t look happy. She walked forward, hugged Feng Shengyang¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Shengyang! There are so many people here! I¡¯m so scared. You have to protect me.¡± Han Qiqing was looking at her and almost vomited in disgust. She hugged Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm andined, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My stomach is simply rolling. How can someone¡¯s words be so gross?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in amusement. She saw more and more girls rushing over, pushing their way through to get closer to Feng Shengyang. She wanted to leave this ce right now. Feng Shengyang was over 1.8 meters tall. He looked like a crane amongst a flock of chickens as he stood in front of the girls. He swept his gaze across the sea of girls. Immediately, the crazed fans fell silent and did not dare to make any more noise. However, there were still people pushing against the crowd. In a moment of carelessness, they pushed a girl until she fell to the ground. Syed out on the ground like a frog, she was a sorry sight. However, the position looked really funny to passersby andughter could be heard. Mu Xiaoxiao was standing right beside her and helped the girl up instinctively. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The girl felt embarrassed and touched the hair near her ear. In an apologetic tone, she said, ¡°Sorry.¡± She tried to step back, but staggered. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that there was something wrong with her leg. ¡°Did you fall onto your knee? Is it painful?¡± The girl looked very reserved. Xiaoxiao did not expect her to be an idol fanatic. The girl waved her hands in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s alright. Thank you.¡± However, she frowned in pain when she tried to take another step. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and was about to ask Qiqing to help when she saw a dark figure sh past her. In the next second, the girl behind her let out a piercing scream. Mu Xiaoxiao had no time to see who the dark figure was before she cupped her hands to her ears. She had to get out of here now. If she stayed any longer, her ears would not be able to take it. When she returned to her senses and fixed her eyes on the figure, she realized that it was Feng Shengyang who had walked past her. He walked over to help the girl up and even bent over to wipe the dust away from the girl¡¯s knee. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He lifted his gaze and looked at the girl with his mesmerizing gaze. There was a concerned smile on his lips and his voice sounded sexy and pleasant. The girl was ensnared in his spell and stared infatuatedly into his eyes. Shaking her head dazedly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± ¡°How can you call this okay? My heart aches for you.¡± Thest sentence could steal any girl¡¯s heart. The girls beside her let out scary piercing screams once more. Sun Huiwen looked upon them from nearby, her jealousy clear on her face. Feng Shengyang stood up and beckoned to someone from afar. Chapter 1420 - She Dumped Me (3) Chapter 1420: She Dumped Me (3) Two bodyguards in ck suits pushed through the crowd and came over. ¡°Take her to the school¡¯s clinic to check on her injuries and remember to report back to me,¡± Feng Shengyang ordered them, his cool look causing the girls to go gaga over him again. ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± The two bodyguards replied respectfully, escorting the girl quietly out of the circle. Looking at the fans, Feng Shengyang said emphatically, ¡°Listen, you girls. No pushing, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the girls answered obediently. ¡°Also, be quiet,¡± he said. ¡°Yes!¡± The fans did as he said. Seeing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dumbstruck. Why did this situation seem different from before? She went back to Han Qiqing¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°What¡¯s with this? Why are these girls being so obedient?¡± It should be noted that most of the girls at Shangde High were from rich families. Though not all of them had bad tempers at least half of them were bossy and hard to amodate. She never expected that Feng Shengyang would actually be able to tame them. He was actually pretty skillful! Han Qiqing looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was missing something. Han Qiqing pointed her nose at Feng Shengyang and whispered, ¡°That guy has risen in poprity recently. He acted as a bossy young master in a drama which has quite a following.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded understandingly, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡± Given Feng Shengyang¡¯s looks, his prominent background, and his unconventional personality, it was very easy for girls to be fascinated with him. With the character that he yed in the film, it was even easier for fans to go crazy over him. From the way that he was winning the crowd, Feng Shengyang was really too great a fit for show business. Feng Shengyang turned around and walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyebrows raised sexily as he smiled and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Did you miss me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡°Do you want me to answer yes or no?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao baby, I want the truth of course.¡± Feng Shengyang walked up beside her, cing his arm on her shoulder. Han Qiqing was unhappy as she red at him and shoved his hand away. ¡°Hey! Watch it! Do you think Xiaoxiao is someone you can hold so casually?¡± Was this guy not afraid of death? He actually dared to hug Xiaoxiao in Yin Shaojie¡¯s turf. Wait until Yin Shaojie sees this¡­ Han Qiqingughed ominously. Feng Shengyang turned a deaf ear to her warning as he held Mu Xiaoxiao and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere we can catch up. There are too many people here.¡± He leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears and said thoughtfully with an expression that seemed as though he knew her well, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like crowds.¡± ¡°Brother Shengyang!¡± Sun Huiwen was stomping angrily at the side. She had been stomping already earlier in protest of being ignored but no one cared and it seemed as though Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t see her. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be the only person in his eyes. At the thought of this, Sun Huiwen¡¯s expression contorted. Chapter 1421 - She Dumped Me (4) Chapter 1421: She Dumped Me (4) This woman was too good. Not only could she take hold of Yin Shaojie, but she was even able to make Feng Shengyang treat her differently than how he treated other girls. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Although she seemed reluctant to go along with him, she decided to go along with him after giving consideration to his image and thest time when he got injured. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re not invited by the Student Union too, are you?¡± Otherwise, why would a celebrity like hime to school? There would probably be crowds wherever he went. Feng Shengyang smiled as he snapped his fingers. ¡°Clever! Xiaoxiao baby, you¡¯re really smart. I like that about you.¡± Hearing how he was calling her, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps. ¡°Can you stop calling me that? It sounds weird!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll slowly get used to it.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s smile was graceful but his tone was bossy. The onlookers had been craning their necks to eavesdrop on their conversation. Upon hearing this, they were secretly going gaga again. But because he had told them to be quiet earlier, they didn¡¯t dare to make noise this time. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. Feng Shengyang walked her toward arge car. ¡°What¡¯s this car for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the high roof, wondering if it were a camper van. Feng Shengyang answered slowly, ¡°I changed to a nanny van.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This was obviously camper van! He was using a camper van as a nanny van? Mu Xiaoxiao gave a confused expression. The door opened and Feng Shengyang invited her to the car. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw the internal decor. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too indulgent?¡± Must he take it so far? There was actually a bed in the car? A bed? Yes, a bed! So she guessed right. This was really a camper van. There wasn¡¯t just a bed, but also a sofa, television, and the typical things you find in a camper van. There were also things that couldn¡¯t be found in typical camper vans. For example¡­ a massage chair? Feng Shengyang looked in the direction of her gaze. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you interested? Wanna try it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She turned around and noticed that the look he was giving was quite suggestive. ¡°What¡¯s with this look you¡¯re giving me?¡± she asked. Feng Shengyang sat on the sofa, his long arms ced on the back of the sofa as he gazed at her, smiling, ¡°We did bump into each other once, but because I was in the car and it was just for a moment, I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me.¡± ¡°When was that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked casually, not that she was really interested in knowing. Wait¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. She had not been going out frequently recently, and his strange smile was making her think of bad things. She suddenly wanted to know where he had seen her. Could it be thest time when she went with Qiqing? Feng Shengyang smiled with pursed lips. Just then, Sun Huiwen also got on the car, and she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with obvious enmity. ¡°Brother Shengyang, you know this girl? Is she your ex-girlfriend?¡± Sun Huiwen walked over, sat next to him, and hugged his arm. Ex-girlfriend? Hearing this, Feng Shengyang smiled in amusement and goaded her, saying, ¡°Yeah, she dumped me.¡± Chapter 1422 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (1) Chapter 1422: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly piped up, ring at him. What nonsense was he spouting! Feng Shengyang smiled suggestively. ¡°Didn¡¯t you? You chose Yin Shaojie. Isn¡¯t that dumping me?¡± He sighed and held his hand at his heart and said, ¡°My heart still hurts. It was the first time I felt the pain of being jilted¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, bit her lip, and flung her hand to hit his arm. She looked at him and said, ¡°Since when did you like me? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡± What a load of bull! Feng Shengyangughed as he blocked her hand with his palm, and he jokingly said, ¡°I like you but you only had eyes for Yin Shaojie.¡± Sun Huiwen pulled a long face. Looking at how intimate they looked was a painful sight to see. Han Qiqing came as well. She was slow toe because she was having an argument with Sun Huiwen outside. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t try to escape. How are we going to settle the matter? Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag is genuine. You tested it. So what now?¡± Han Qiqing stood at the door of the car, her arms folded at her chest as she looked at Sun Huiwen. ¡°What what now? I don¡¯t know!¡± Sun Huiwen wanted to weasel her way out, leaning on Feng Shengyang as if counting on him to support her. Han Qiqing sneered, ¡°You remember how you treated us, right? Shouldn¡¯t you at least apologize?¡± ¡°Apologize? You want me to apologize? Dream on!¡± Sun Huiwen snorted. Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and removed Sun Huiwen from his arm.Read more chapter on ReadNovelFull ¡°What¡¯s the matter? She treated you badly just now.¡± ¡°Brother Shengyang¡­¡± Sun Huiwen was like the guilty party filing suit as she quicklyined to him, but before she could finish speaking, Feng Shengyang shot a look at her. ¡°Quiet! Did I let you speak?¡± Sun Huiwen pursed her lips with a pitiful expression, her eyes looking as though they were about to tear up as sheined, ¡°You want to help her and not me? How can you do this!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and thought of the scandal on Weibost time. They looked like a pair of lovers. If that was the case, then it wouldn¡¯t feel appropriate to make things difficult for Sun Huiwen. Although Sun Huiwen treated them harshly before, she was not too affected by it. She said, ¡°Qiqing, forget it. It¡¯s okay.¡± Feng Shengyang looked up at her, as if he knew what she was thinking, and he frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe those scandals too, do you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Feng Shengyang pointed to Sun Huiwen, ¡°You think we are a pair?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao: ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡± Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Han Qiqing leaned to one side, with a gossipy expression as she looked at him and said, ¡°Feng Shengyang, let me ask you. How do you exin the time when you were caught at the hotel¡¯s presidential suite together with her?¡± How could they not be a pair if they went to get a room together? Or could it be¡­ Han Qiqing looked at Feng Shengyang disdainfully. Could he be the kind of promiscuous guy who went around having casual sex with girls? So, they weren¡¯t lovers, but¡­ bed buddies? Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, his fist by his mouth as he coughed and said to her, ¡°If I said¡­ that we were only ying in the room, would you believe it?¡± ¡°ying what? Bed games? Or Fight the Landlord1?¡± Han Qiqing snorted. Her expression was clearly saying ¡°Bullshit!¡± Feng Shengyang chuckled, pointed to Han Qiqing, and said, ¡°You guessed right. We were ying Fight the Landlord.¡± Chapter 1423 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (2) Chapter 1423: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The two looked at each other. Fight the Landlord? Who was he kidding? How could anyone believe that a man and a woman were in a hotel room just to y Fight the Landlord? And how could they y Fight the Landlord with only two yers! Feng Shengyang eyebrows rose. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± He gave Sun Huiwen a look to let her exin. Reluctant, Sun Huiwen deliberately said, ¡°Fight the Landlord? That night, we clearly¡­ Aw, Brother Shengyang, it¡¯s too embarrassing to talk about!¡± Feng Shengyang stared at her. Sun Huiwen seemed to be a little afraid of him and she obediently stopped her coy act. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the atmosphere was awkward. Strange. Now it seemed as though they were interrogating him. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, okay. You were ying Fight the Landlord, whatever you say. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Even if Feng Shengyang really had that kind of rtionship with this woman, it had nothing to do with her, right? Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t want to let the matter rest like this and he said to Sun Huiwen, ¡°Give me the cell phone.¡± Sun Huiwen paused for a moment, feeling reluctant. She could not stand the look he was giving her and she obediently handed the cell phone over to him. Feng Shengyang searched through the pictures in the phone. Han Qiqing looked curious and craned her neck over to have a look. The photos were all selfies. Some of them with her in just her undies making various seductive poses. It was awkward as they stared at it. But Feng Shengyang looked intently as he swiped through the pictures. Then he stopped and brought the photo before Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see. How does it concern me whether you did anything with her?¡± Feng Shengyang raised his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯m proving my innocence, okay? Take a look!¡± He stuck the phone right in her face and she had no choice but to look. The gorgeous hotel suite in the background looked like the Presidential Suite. There were three people, two men, and one woman. Feng Shengyang and Sun Huiwen Who was the other man? Han Qiqing teased them, ¡°Whoa, a threesome! A celebrity sure knows how to y!¡± Feng Shengyang shot a look at Han Qiqing. A threesome? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them, looking puzzled, wanting to know that meant. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t want her to learn about such nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. This is Huiwen¡¯s brother. He¡¯s my friend. He was the one who was staying at the presidential suite that night. We only went up to y. It was a coincidence that we bumped into each other.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other. So that was what happened! It was awkward. They never thought that they were really ying Fight the Landlord. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re innocent, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned the cell phone to him. It was about time for this conversation to end. It would be very weird if they were to keep on talking about it. Han Qiqing joked, ¡°That is why you shouldn¡¯t listen to media gossip. You can¡¯t simply take in whatever they say. They¡¯re not credible. Take it with a pinch of salt.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at her from the corner of her eyes. Who was the one reading about all those gossip and always believe them? Look who¡¯s talking. Just then, a member of the Student Union came over, knocked on the door, and politely told Feng Shengyang, ¡°Young Master Feng, the event is going to start soon.¡± Feng Shengyang waved to him in an idle, bossy manner. ¡°Give it a few more minutes. Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m talking to my friends?¡± Chapter 1424 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (3) Chapter 1424: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The student from the Student Union was put in an awkward spot as he looked to Han Qiqing for help. Mu Xiaoxiao criticized Feng Shengyang directly, ¡°Why are you acting so self-important? The event is starting. What¡¯s there to talk about? Hurry up and go.¡± Sun Huiwen clung onto Feng Shengyang¡¯s arm again and said, ¡°Brother Shengyang, let¡¯s go to work first. Work is more important.¡± ¡°Who says work is more important?¡± Feng Shengyang shot back. Sun Huiwen was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Feng Shengyang stood up and walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao, smiling as he said suggestively, ¡°I think there are people who are more important than work. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could smell the cologne off his body. It was a very strong manly fragrance. She took a step back. ¡°Feng Shengyang, that¡¯s not right. When you have to work, you have to work. Be a little more professional, okay? Hurry up and go attend the event. Don¡¯t put the Student Union on the spot.¡± Feng Shengyang looked at her, and nodded unexpectedly. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go to work first. Wait for me here, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get him. ¡°Why?¡± Why should she wait here obediently? This person was simply too weird! Feng Shengyang smiled and said as though it was a matter of course, ¡°Because I want to see youter. How do I know you won¡¯t run away? So be good and stay in the car. Don¡¯t go anywhere lest I have toe find you. If you don¡¯t want that, then I won¡¯t go to the event. I¡¯ll apany you here.¡± ¡°Who needs yourpany!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him. Feng Shengyang said roguishly, ¡°So are you going to promise me? I¡¯m serious, if you don¡¯t promise me, then I won¡¯t go.¡± The boy from the Student Union looked anxious. Han Qiqing was irritated by Feng Shengyang. ¡°Do you want to break the contract?¡± Feng Shengyang ignored her and only smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if waiting for her decision. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise, you just need to say the word,¡± he said as though it weren¡¯t a difficult decision. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down as though she were hesitating. Feng Shengyang smiled as he watched her. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly looked up, her beautiful ze-like eyes met his, and she said calmly, ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could finish saying, suddenly a voice interrupted bossily, ¡°She won¡¯t do it!¡± This voice! Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head back to see Yin Shaojie. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She went up to him almost instinctively. Yin Shaojie held her shoulders, telling everyone that she was his girl. He looked up at Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang still kept smiling. With ack of seriousness, he smiled and said in a casual and glib manner, ¡°Calm down. I was only teasing her. By the way, I¡¯m curious, are you two telepathic?¡± From his tone, it seemed that he was really just teasing Mu Xiaoxiao. Why would he do it if not for how interestingly Mu Xiaoxiao reacted? Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao was going to refuse him. She was not going to promise Feng Shengyang. Why would she do that? It was none of her business even if he wanted to break the contract. With an arm holding Mu Xiaoxiao and the other hand in his trouser pocket, Yin Shaojie stood at the door with a faint smile. Though he was not angry, there was a kingly, imposing air about him that made one feel subservient to him. ¡°The event is about to start. Please prepare as quickly as possible ande out in five minutes.¡± Chapter 1425 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (4) Chapter 1425: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After that, he hooked an arm around Mu Xiaoxiao and prepared to leave. However, Feng Shengyang smirked and called out to them, ¡°Wait.¡± Then, he looked back at Sun Huiwen, grabbed her hand suddenly, and pulled her out of the mobile house. ¡°I won¡¯t go through the trouble. We¡¯ll go right now.¡± Sun Huiwen looked at him in surprise. She held onto his hand tightly and immediately hugged his arm like an obedient little pet. Nearby, Han Qiqing made a vomiting motion. The Student Union member standing outside was stunned and unable to react. As Feng Shengyang walked past him, he shot him a nce and teased mockingly, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Isn¡¯t the activity about to begin? I know I¡¯m handsome, but you don¡¯t have to stare at me with that gaze. I¡¯m heterosexual and I like girls.¡± The Student Union member was startled and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m not staring!¡± Feng Shengyang looked towards Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Are all your Student Union members like this? I think you should heighten your membership standards.¡± With that, he walked past the boy. Sun Huiwen even shot a saucy nce backwards. The boy lowered his head in regret and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yin Shaojie red at Feng Shengyang as he tugged Mu Xiaoxiao forward. As she walked past the boy, she patted his shoulder. ¡°Really, you¡¯re too much of a pushover! You better be careful next time!¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me!¡± Han Qiqing looked up and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were a little far off and she sprinted over hurriedly. The activity venue was packed with people. A nce across the venue showed that most of the crowd consisted of girls. There were also Feng Shengyang¡¯s fans, who held up banners and props as they shouted Feng Shengyang¡¯s name. It had to be said that the scene was spectacr and clearly showed how popr Feng Shengyang was. Han Qiqing looked around. ¡°Looks like there are people from other schools here as well.¡± Luckily, Shangde High¡¯s campus was big enough. If not, they would have been starved for space. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm intimately as she leaned her little face in closer to ask, ¡°It¡¯s only a Student Union activity. Won¡¯t inviting Feng Shengyang incur a lot of expenses?¡± Feng Shengyang was very popr nowadays, which meant that inviting him to events was not cheap. Yin Shaojie smiled. Because the venue was a little noisy, he moved his lips close to her ear instinctively and spoke in his maic voice, ¡°You should know that our school is very rich.¡± The school had money, but the Student Union had even more money. The venue was practically a fan-meet and greet. Every girl was trying to push her way forward, trying to get closer to her male idol. Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed that there were quite a few girls, their gazes fixed on Yin Shaojie. Their infatuated expressions were so obvious that it only took one look to see it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why but she felt a little unhappy. She stood in front of Yin Shaojie and leaned back smoothly as though she were trying to disrupt their view of him. However, she was short and petite and obviously could not block their view. Yin Shaojie seemed to feel her movement andughed lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Shaojie sounded a little sly. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the drama yet.¡± Drama? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Suddenly, she realized something and said, ¡°You¡­ The person who invited Feng Shengyang actually you?¡± Chapter 1426 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (5) Chapter 1426: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled but didn¡¯t reply, not giving her a direct answer. Instead, he held her little hand and brought her to a space with the best view. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and questioned curiously, ¡°You said that there was going to be drama. What did you mean by that?¡± By now, Han Qiqing was immune to their flirting. Thus she followed behind them naturally, and was not afraid of being a gooseberry anymore. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m interested to know too,¡± she echoed Mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly and looked mischievous. From what Mu Xiaoxiao knew of him, he must be nning something bad. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to speak up and shook his hand anxiously. ¡°Hey! Tell us!¡± Han Qiqing craned her neck. Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Won¡¯t you know it when you watch it? Alright, stop talking and watch the drama.¡± Watch the drama? Why did this phrase make her feel so uneasy? This was evidently an activity but he said that it was a drama. This made Mu Xiaoxiao certain that he was nning something bad. It was natural that such an activity had to have an MC. The MC stood by Feng Shengyang and Sun Huiwen¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t introduce them dryly but was entertaining. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to introduce the people beside me for you to know who they are, right? These two are famous celebrities. Whoever doesn¡¯t know them, please turn around and walk left. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s where our school¡¯s entrance is.¡± Everyoneughed amusedly at hisst sentence. ¡°We are really honored to be able to invite the two of you today to participate in our activity. I believe everyone can¡¯t wait for it to start, right? Ay, ay, the girl in front, please control yourself a little.¡± The emcee pointed at the girl. Everyone thought it was because the girl was standing too close. The girl stepped back a little. Unexpectedly, the emceeughed. ¡°I was referring to your saliva. Control yourself or you might scare your male idol away.¡± These words made everyoneugh again, and the girl blushed in embarrassment. After hyping up the crowd, it was now time for the activity to start. Since the popr Feng Shengyang was invited, it was natural that the purpose was for him to interact with Shangde¡¯s students. The emcee said, ¡°Now, I will invite a few students up here to y a little game with our Young Master Feng and Miss Sun. Who wants toe up?¡± Ny-nine percent of the crowd raised their hands. The girls raised their hands for Feng Shengyang while the boys raised their hands for Sun Huiwen. The MC smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of hands! The poprity of our Young Master Feng and Miss Sun is really shocking! However, we¡¯re sorry but we can only pick four people! Alright, we¡¯ll let Young Master Feng pick.¡± A person came forward with a little bamboo basket with four small balls inside. Feng Shengyang was to throw the balls out and the people who caught the ball coulde up on stage. Feng Shengyang weighed the ball in his hand and looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao, his smile hinting at a thought. ¡°Would anyone mind if I showed some favoritism?¡± His bad boy expression made him look really handsome, inviting another wave of screams from his girl fans. ¡°We don¡¯t mind!¡± His fans replied amodatingly. Feng Shengyang¡¯s attitude was very obvious as he walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Was he trying to get her to y with him? Stop ying around! Beside her, Yin Shaojie stared at him. Chapter 1427 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (6) Chapter 1427: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze met Yin Shaojie¡¯s as he grinned. Just then, the MC came up. With a gentle smile, he said, ¡°Young Master Feng, let¡¯s throw the ball instead.¡± Feng Shengyang looked at the host and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Throw the ball? Sure.¡± Then, he threw the ball in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t throw it forcefully. The little ball traced an arc across the sky. Just as the ball was about to reach Mu Xiaoxiao, a hand shot out and pped the ball aside. The small ball deviated from its original course and flew into the crowd nearby. Instantly, the students began to buzz with noise and excitement. Some people wanted to move forward and get closer to Feng Shengyang. For others, were crazy about getting the ball because Yin Shaojie had touched it. The snatching match turned everyone upside down and it was only because of the MC controlling the situation that a stampede did not ur. The person who caught the ball was a girl. She hid it against her chest tightly, as though it were her life. Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Give me the ball and I¡¯ll pay you a thousand dors!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you five thousand!¡± ¡°Give it to me and I¡¯ll give you ten thousand!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty thousand!¡± It suddenly turned into an auction¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was in disbelief as she watched the girls and listened as the prices they called out skyrocketed. Did they have to be so dramatic? However, the girl who got the ball pushed them aside. Her hair was messy as she dered resolutely, ¡°No! I won¡¯t sell it no matter how much money you offer!¡±Read more chapter at ReadNovelFull The girls could only leave in disappointment. The MC smiled as he said, ¡°Congrats to our first lucky person. Pleasee over here.¡± The girl walked over. Feng Shengyang saw how she had rejected so many people and felt proud that she had not been moved by money. She was a true fan. Feng Shengyang felt pleased. ¡°Hey, student, I didn¡¯t expect you to like Young Master Feng that much. May I ask what part of him you like the most?¡± The MC looked at the girl and held out the microphone to her. The girl lowered her head and looked a little awkward. She didn¡¯t speak. The emcee encouraged her, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Finally, the girl spoke, ¡°Actually, the person I like is Young Master Jie.¡± It was evident that she had only put in so much effort to grab the ball because it had been touched by Young Master Jie. The MC said, ¡°Uh¡­¡± This was a little awkward! Feng Shengyang¡¯s originally proud and smiling expression faded. The MC hurried to mediate the atmosphere. ¡°That¡¯s great, you have good taste! However, since you¡¯ve already gotten the ball, you¡¯re wee to y the game. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the girl said. The MC¡¯s offered the bamboo basket to Feng Shengyang for him to take the second ball. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to be the second lucky person!¡± He could pretend that nothing had happened, but Feng Shengyang could not. He passed an icy nce over the smiling Yin Shaojie. Feng Shengyang walked over again, trying to get Mu Xiaoxiao toe up again. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry and said exasperatedly, ¡°Feng Shengyang, can you stop throwing it to me?¡± Feng Shengyang stopped in his tracks and harrumphed. He moved his hand and threw the small ball flippantly. He didn¡¯t care who got the ball anymore as he took the other two and threw them out consecutively. Chapter 1428 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (7) Chapter 1428: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Students who have gotten the ball, pleasee up here. Thank you,¡± the MC smiled as he said. After a mad scramble, a couple of girls emerged victorious, clutching the ball in their hands. The boys tried to snatch the balls away but they were no match for the girls. The MC said, ¡°The game is simple. There are six people, so there will be three teams of two in total. I have a few blown-up balloons here and without using your hands or putting them on the ground, you are to pop as many balloons as you can in one minute. Whoever wins will not only get a prize from us, but can also state a small request. Of course, the request cannot be too overboard, such as asking Young Master Feng for a kiss or things like that. Even if you¡¯re not afraid of being trampled, I am.¡± Upon hearing the rules, Sun Huiwen immediately hugged Feng Shengyang¡¯s arm and announced, ¡°I want to be on the same team as Brother Shengyang!¡± Feng Shengyang did not look happy as there was no smile on his lips. What fun was such a game then? He remembered that this was not what had been agreed to. The MC did not dare to reject Sun Huiwen, so he could only smile and say, ¡°Then, the rest of the students, please form your own teams of two.¡± The teams were formed quickly and the game started. Feng Shengyang looked like he was not really interested in ying. On the other hand, Sun Huiwen was really excited. Upon hearing that the game had started, she ced the balloon between the two of them and hugged Feng Shengyang tightly by jumping onto him. The force in which she did so was too much and since Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t want to fall backwards, he could only hold her hands to stabilize himself. Sun Huiwen, however, didn¡¯t seem interested in popping the balloons. Instead, she pressed herself close to Feng Shengyang and began rubbing against him as if trying to seduce him with her body. Such a suggestive scene riled the crowd. Some girls red at Sun Huiwen unhappily, thinking her a vixen. Some other girls were heartbroken as they thought about Sun Huiwen¡¯s rtionship with Feng Shengyang. Luckily, a minute passed by quickly. Feng Shengyang¡¯s face sank a little but still maintained his mild, elegant smile. Sun Huiwen stood by his side, a picture of bliss. The MC said, ¡°The game has ended and it looks like our Young Master Feng went easy. Was he trying to let his fans win? That¡¯s so considerate~¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Shengyang¡¯s fan all pped. However, someone saw the truth of the matter. Han Qiqing chuckled with her lips pursed before leaning in to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear from behind. ¡°Went easy? He didn¡¯t even y! Look at his expression! It¡¯s almost devoid of a smile.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie beside and tugged at his hand. ¡°Hey, did you arrange for this to happen?¡± Yin Shaojie spread his arms and smiled nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with ying a game with fans, right? He¡¯s a superstar, so it¡¯s reasonable to assume he can deal with it. Also, interacting with his fans is also advantageous for his image.¡± To other stars, this was indeed nothing. However, Feng Shengyang was different. Even if he went on variety shows, he never participated in games. The people who invited him had to indulge in and amodate him. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She felt as though Feng Shengyang was about to quit and leave. Just then, the MC announced, ¡°Now, we have our next game! This game is very exciting! Bring the prop!¡± Chapter 1429 - Yin Shaojie’s Bad Intentions (8) Chapter 1429: Yin Shaojie¡¯s Bad Intentions (8) With that said, the MC jumped back as though the prop were a bomb. The Student Union members lifted the prop. It was a shelf that was more than one person tall. Three bright red apples hung from the middle of the shelf. The MC smiled suggestively and said, ¡°Can everyone tell what this is going to be? The next game is¡­ eating an apple! Hehehe, I can see y¡¯allughing~~¡± The girls in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but have fantasies and they emitted excited piercing shrieks. Sun Huiwen was practically in a hurry as she said, ¡°I want to be in the same group as Brother Shengyang!¡± The game was eating an apple. That meant that they would have to face each other, and if they weren¡¯t careful¡­ Sun Huiwen¡¯s imagination ran wild. Below them, the girls became unhappy. ¡°Why should you still be on the same team as Young Master Feng? This is unfair!¡± ¡°I think she just wants to kiss Young Master Feng! She¡¯s shameless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they should draw lots to decide. How can they just let her have her way?¡± In the meantime, Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes slipped over to Yin Shaojie and red at him. He gritted his teeth slightly. This time, he was 100 percent sure that he was being yed! Sun Huiwen looked bashful, only thinking about the gameing up. She didn¡¯t notice his expression as she hugged Feng Shengyang¡¯s arm intimately and said, ¡°Brother Shengyang, you want to be on the same team as me too, right? Say something.¡± She looked down at the crowd. Were there any girls who were prettier than her? Sun Huiwen was confident that Feng Shengyang would definitely choose her. Any guy would definitely want to y such a game with a pretty girl, right? Feng Shengyang turned to look at her and ced his long fingers on the back of her hand. Sun Huiwen was delighted. ¡°I knew you would choose¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, her hand was ripped off his arm. This caused the expression on Sun Huiwen¡¯s face to freeze and look upset. H-He wasn¡¯t going to choose another girl, right¡­ How could he! She had to use this chance to make other people think that they were a couple! ¡°Brother Shengyang,¡± she called out in a coquettish tone. However, Feng Shengyang ignored her. Instead, he walked over to the MC and snatched his microphone away. ¡°This game is too boring. I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡± The MC was a little awkward. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be so direct. On the contrary, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like this was totally within expectations. This was Feng Shengyang! The MC was not the Student Union boy from earlier. He was experienced and smiled to ease the situation. ¡°What does Young Master Feng want to y then? Please make your suggestion.¡± ¡°Games are just for fun and have no meaning,¡± Feng Shengyang said as walked towards Yin Shaojie with the microphone in his hand. He stood in front of Yin Shaojie. They were both roughly the same height and had a strong presence. There was a subtle tension between them, as though they were about to break out into a fight. Feng Shengyang smirked and said with an attitude that demanded eptance, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re the president of the Student Union, right? How about this: You¡¯ll represent the Student Union and I¡¯ll challenge you! How does it sound?¡± ¡°A challenge?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The two of them looked into the other¡¯s eyes, understanding the other¡¯s intent. Feng Shengyang had realized that he had been yed. Upset, he wanted to fight back. And as for Yin Shaojie, he would not let Feng Shengyang seed, of course. However, Feng Shengyang was smart to throw the gauntlet in full view of the crowd and challenge him as President of the Student Union. If he didn¡¯t agree, it would damage the reputation of the entire Student Union. It was an excellent move. Chapter 1430 - Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (1) Chapter 1430: Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (1) If Yin Shaojie rejected him under such circumstances, not only would the authority of the Student Union be damaged, but also the reputation of Shangde High. Thus, he had no choice but to agree. Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning on rejecting him anyway. However, Yin Shaojie was not a meek person. He could ept the challenge, but he also wanted to take back the field. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips turned up as he met Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze unreservedly. ¡°You should have told me directly if you wanted to challenge me. There is no need to have an excuse for doing so.¡± These words implied to the crowd that Feng Shengyang was actually doing this because he was targeting him, using the challenge in the name of the Student Union as an excuse. Feng Shengyang smiled. ¡°So I take it that you agree?¡± ¡°So, how do you want to challenge me?¡± Yin Shaojie appeared to be generous. Feng Shengyang was about to say something when the re of a horn interrupted him suddenly. After that, they heard the students at the back scream in surprise before the sound of a sports car¡¯s engine reached their ears. The crowd was puzzled and turned their heads to look. They saw a convertible sports car driving through the crowd pompously. Because of the sports car forcing its way through, the students had no choice but to make way for it. The convertible sports car headed straight for the two people in front and stopped. ¡°Feng Tianqi?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked in surprise at the person in the car. What was this guy doing? She watched as Feng Tianqi leapt out of the car cooly without even opening its door after he parked it. ¡°Brother!¡± Feng Shengyangnded in front of Feng Shengyang in one leap. Smiling cheerily, he patted Feng Shengyang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°What are you ying? It looks interesting. I want to participate!¡± Luckily, just as he was about to leave, he heard the news that his brother was at school to participate in an activity and rushed over. If not, he would have missed the fun. As Feng Shengyang looked at him, a sh of shrewedness passed over his gaze and his lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Upon hearing his eptance, Feng Tianqi was immediately overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Let us beat him together!¡± Feng Shengyang looked towards Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y basketball three-on-three. One-on-one would be too boring. You don¡¯t have any objection, right?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he looked at the brothers. Of course, he could not have any objections and thus replied mildly, ¡°I have no objection.¡± Feng Tianqi looked like he was going to obtain a sure victory. He announced to Yin Shaojie proudly, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re dead meat! You¡¯re going to lose today!¡± He had yed basketball with his brother since he was little. Their rapport was unrivaled! Although Mu Xiaoxiao was used to seeing Feng Tianqi¡¯s overconfident attitude, she felt a vague sense of uneasiness for some reason as she swept her gaze across the faces of Feng Tianqi and Feng Shengyang. Was Yin Shaojie going to lose? Feng Shengyang let the MC announce the challenge. The crowd went wild instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen Young Master Feng y basketball. It¡¯s gonna be so awesome! He¡¯s gonna look so cool!¡± ¡°Right, right! I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± ¡°All the best, Young Master Feng! You have to win!¡± ¡°Both sides look like they¡¯re really good. It¡¯s so exciting that they¡¯re evenly matched!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so awesome that we can get to see Young Master Jie y basketball again. The way Young Master Jie ys basketball is way too cool!¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m worried. Feng Shengyang and his younger brother look very formidable. Will Young Master Jie lose?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How can Young Master Jie lose! That will never happen!¡± Chapter 1431 - Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (2) Chapter 1431: Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The crowd moved to the basketball stadium. Upon seeing Feng Shengyang and his team walk out wearing basketball jerseys, the girls began to shriek fanatically. Other than Feng Tianqi, the other member of his team was Feng Shengyang¡¯s bodyguard. Yin Shaojie also emerged after donning his basketball jersey. The entire stadium was once again filled with shrieks. It was really hard to tell who was going to win. Yin Shaojie¡¯s team consisted of Song Shijun and another boy from the Student Union. Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie, a little worried. He asked, ¡°Shaojie, why do I feel like we¡¯re at a disadvantage? Why did you not get one of the students from the basketball team to help out?¡± He wasn¡¯t trying to say that the members of the Student Union were bad at basketball, but that the members of the basketball team were better at it. Yin Shaojie looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The basketball team is having a friendly match at another school. Besides¡­ who do you want me to call upon? Lu Yichen?¡± Song Shijun looked sorry. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here!¡± With Lu Yichen, the match would have been in their pockets. Yin Shaojie looked at him and said, ¡°Rx, I can handle it alone.¡± Song Shijun looked towards Feng Shengyang¡¯s team and was not as confident. Rubbing his nose, he said, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t really y basketball, right? If anything goes wrong, you¡¯re not allowed to me me.¡± If Ye Sijue were here, it would have been great. With the three friends on the team, their chances of winning would increase greatly. ¡°Speaking of this, why hasn¡¯t Sijuee back yet? Can he not bear toe back?¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but grumble. He had never expected Ye Sijue to be such a person, ignoring everyone else once he had a girlfriend. Song Shijun sighed as he shook his head. ¡°I think you should conserve your energy and warm up first,¡± Yin Shaojie hinted. It looked like the match was going to be intense. Thus, it was important for them to warm up to minimize their chances of making mistakes. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that confident about this match¡­ He cast his gaze towards Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang and his team were warming up as well. In between warming up, he even interacted with his fans in the stands and a simple wave from him ignited the infatuated screams of the girls. ¡°All the best, Young Master Feng! Young Master Feng, you have to win!¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡¯re the best! We will support you forever!¡± The girls on Yin Shaojie¡¯s side were also shouting at him, but he didn¡¯t acknowledge them at all. They were all instantly downcast, and some of the girls even looked enviously over at Feng Shengyang¡¯s side. Even though they knew that Young Master Jie didn¡¯t care about such things, every girl hoped that her male idol would respond to them. They would be satisfied by anything, even if it were just a smile.readics on our ReadReadNovelFull.live Then, they saw Mu Xiaoxiao walk over to Yin Shaojie. It was only then that Yin Shaojie looked up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes lighting up with a smile. This scene made the girls in the stadium extremely envious. Who didn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s special person? It was especially so for a perfect person such as Young Master Jie. To be the only person in his eyes was every girl¡¯s dream. However, the only person in his eyes right now was Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao balled her hands into fists as she encouraged Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun. ¡°All the best to you two! Put in effort!¡± Chapter 1432 - Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (3) Chapter 1432: Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie smiled and pulled her over. In a tyrannical voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to support me. You don¡¯t have to do it for him.¡± ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Song Shijun expressed his grievance. Mu Xiaoxiao said amodatingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll only give you my support. As for Shijun¡­ let¡¯s get Qiqing to give him support!¡± ¡°That will do too¡­¡± Song Shijun looked around after speaking, but asked, puzzled, ¡°Where is Qiqing? I was counting on her for support, but she¡¯s not around!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Qiqing? She was here a moment ago.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that Han Qiqing wasn¡¯t by her side. Song Shijun said unhappily, ¡°How could she do this and disappear right at this critical moment? She¡¯s so disloyal!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s an emergency. She was here just now. Qiqing is not disloyal.¡± ording to what she knew of Qiqing, she would not abandon them at such a time. She looked around again and saw Han Qiqing squeeze in from the side. ¡°I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back!¡± Han Qiqing was holding arge bag of something as she ran over, panting. ¡°Phew, I¡¯m so tired!¡± ¡°Where did you go? What the heck is inside?¡± Before Mu Xiaoxiao could speak, Song Shijun already beat her to it,ining, even tugging at the thing in Han Qiqing¡¯s hands. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what the heck?¡¯¡±Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him and pped his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s not for you!¡± ¡°Did you buy something for me?¡± Upon understanding this, Song Shijun¡¯s attitude changed immediately and he spoke nicely to her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong. What did you buy? Something nice? Hurry up and let me see!¡± Han Qiqing ced therge bag onto the chair beside them before taking out the item. ¡°Here, this is for you!¡± She handed it to Song Shijun. Song Shijun took it and inspected it. ¡°What is this?¡± Han Qiqing said exasperatedly, ¡°It¡¯s a wrist guard for ying basketball! You don¡¯t even know that?¡± ¡°Why would I need this?¡± Song Shijun looked disappointed. He thought she had bought something nice. Han Qiqing looked at him as she said, ¡°Are you an idiot! It¡¯s to protect your wrist! And I bought the best one too! The person who sold it said that it can help you score shots.¡± Song Shijun pretended to sigh and look at her helplessly as he said, ¡°Han Qiqing, you¡¯re the idiotic one. Did you really believe what they said? You¡¯re really too easy to trick.¡± ¡°Are you going to wear it or not?¡± Han Qiqing was done talking nonsense with him. Song Shijun coughed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, of course I¡¯ll wear it! It¡¯s true, wearing a wrist guard will be safer since the match is going to be intense.¡± ¡°What else is in that big bag of yours?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. Han Qiqing passed another wrist guard to the Student Union boy on their team before opening the bag to show Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°There¡¯s food and drinks. It¡¯s almost dinnertime, right? I was afraid you¡¯d be hungry. Oh yeah, there¡¯s also some medicine. Some Yunnan Baiyao spray just in case you get injuredter. Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Are you trying to curse us? Now it¡¯s guaranteed that someone will get hurt.¡± ¡°I said just in case! Do you understand Mandarin? Han Qiqing rolled her eyes back at him. Song Shijun pointed to the food and said, ¡°Then, who¡¯s going to eat those in the middle of the match?¡± Han Qiqing harrumphed. ¡°Did I say these were for you? I bought them for Xiaoxiao and I.¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Chapter 1433 - Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (1) Chapter 1433: Was Yin Shaojie Going to Lose? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why didn¡¯t you buy the usual popcorn and coke, then? He kept these words to himself to prevent Han Qiqing from retorting. Anyway, she was the best at retorting against him, so could he just admit defeat? This time the MC became the referee. ¡°While we wait for thepetitors to warm up, let¡¯s hear who you support! Shout the name of the person you¡¯re supporting. Don¡¯t be shy! Shout it as loud as you can! Let¡¯s hear whether Young Master Feng or Young Master Jie has more supporters! Come on, shout together!¡± In the next second, the entire stadium¡¯s screams were so deafening they could wake even the dead. The MC coughed as he dug at his ear. Raising a hand, he motioned for them to stop. ¡°It seems like there are many supporters for both teams and it¡¯s hard to tell who has more. So, let¡¯s start the match and determine the winner through their skills!¡± The match officially began. There were many people in the crowd who had seen both Yin Shaojie and Feng Tianqi y basketball before and were aware of how good they were. However, they did not expect Feng Shengyang¡¯s skills to be equal to theirs! ¡°Score! Young Master Feng is so cool! He¡¯s so d*mn cool!¡± ¡°All the best, Young Master Feng! Young Master Feng, you have to win!¡± Because Feng Tianqi¡¯s team won the number guessing, his team was the one who started with the ball. The brothers were in sync and Feng Shengyang scored the first shot. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t pay this any mind. This time, it was his turn to start the game. His movements were fluid as he dodged Feng Tianqi¡¯s offense, bounded three steps towards the hoop, and scored! Feng Shengyang smiled and said ungrudgingly, ¡°Young Master Jie really deserves his reputation and is really skilled, but¡­ the match has only just begun!¡± A three-on-three tested the strategy and coordination of the team so having one skilled member wasn¡¯t as big of an advantage. Twenty minutester, Yin Shaojie¡¯s team was more than ten points behind. Han Qiqing was very anxious and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°What should we do? Why do I feel like¡­ they might lose?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely worried as well. She fixed her gaze on Yin Shaojie who was standing on the court. The brothers in Feng Shengyang¡¯s team were not only coordinating wlessly, but the bodyguard was also very skilled at basketball as well. His dribbling and shooting were smooth and anyone could tell he was a pro with one look.Read more chapter at ReadNovelFull On the contrary, on Yin Shaojie¡¯s team, even though Song Shijun was not bad at basketball, the boy from the Student Union was a little weaker. Even though he looked like he could y basketball well, his morale came down as the bodyguard managed to snatch the ball from him a few times. For example, the ball in the boy¡¯s hands had just been snatched by Feng Tianqi. Imagining how Feng Tianqi was going to make a shot coolly, the boy gritted his teeth and rushed forward, looking as if he had sworn that he would snatch the ball back, even if it cost him his life. They crashed into each other heavily and the boy fell to the ground. He cried out in pain as he cradled his knee. The crowd outside the court gasped. Feng Tianqi raised his hands to show that it had nothing to do with him. The MC rushed forward to check and made the call that Feng Tianqi had not broken any rules. However, this situation put Yin Shaojie at a disadvantage. How were they going to continue the match with one person down? Were they going to admit defeat? On the second floor of the basketball stadium, by the window. Ning Ruyan looked down from his height at the situation in the stadium. Turning around, he looked at Jun Zeye and smiled as he said, ¡°Even if this person didn¡¯t get thurt, Yin Shaojie¡¯s team was going to lose. The brothers are too coordinated and wless in their execution.¡± Chapter 1434 - I’m Not Helping You (1)

Chapter 1434: I¡¯m Not Helping You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Zeye remained silent, watching the scene in the stadium. Ning Ruyan nced at Song Shijun below, smirking as he drawled, ¡°As for Song Shijun, his basketball skills are okay, butpared to the Feng brothers, he¡¯scking.¡± The current problem was that the coordination of the two Feng brothers illustrated the ssic phrase ¡°greater than the sum of its parts¡±. Yin Shaojie was actually more skilled. If it was a one-on-one match, he would definitely win. However, it was a three-on-three match and he had an injured teammate. In other words, Yin Shaojie¡¯s team was doomed to lose. Seeing that Jun Zeye wasn¡¯t saying a word, Ning Ruyan smiled as he looked at him and said deliberately, ¡°Zeye, are you not going down to save them? If you go, the result will go without saying.¡± It was only then that Jun Zeye spoke mildly, ¡°I¡¯m not nning on helping them.¡± ¡°If Yin Shaojie loses, Mu Xiaoxiao will be really sad. Can you bear to watch her be sad?¡± Ning Ruyan tested. Jun Zeye did not say anything. It was uncertain if he was showing that this was none of his business or that he was thinking about it. Ning Ruyan rested both his arms on the railing. Carelessly, he continued, ¡°Furthermore, Yin Shaojie is so proud. He has never lost before, right? With so many people watching, losing will look very bad.¡± Jun Zeye red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have things to do? Just go.¡± ¡°I came over specially to eat with you.¡± Ning Ruyan smiled and changed his mind. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see to my business. Watch on, then, and remember to tell me the results.¡± With that said, Ning Ruyan walked towards the stairs and left. Jun Zeye looked away and down at the stadium below. Meanwhile, in the basketball stadium. The injured boy was helped up and was now sitting on a chair. Yin Shaojie arranged for someone to call the school doctor and Han Qiqing¡¯s medicine was being used to on him. The boy endured the pain as he lowered his head in guilt and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was too anxious.¡± He knew that he was the one who had dragged his President down. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take care of your injury first. If it¡¯s serious, go to the hospital immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± After spraying the pain medicine onto his knee, the boy didn¡¯t feel as much pain as before. He tried to stand but could not hold his weight and fell back onto the chair. The boy looked depressed as he gazed at Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President.¡± He knew that he was unable to continue the match anymore. However, he could not bring himself to say the words. Yin Shaojie patted his shoulder. Beside them, Song Shijun looked on anxiously. ¡°Shaojie, what do we do now? We have to get another teammate.¡± The three of them had been hanging by a thread. Now that they were down one yer, defeat seemed certain. Song Shijun knew Yin Shaojie very well. Yin Shaojie would never allow himself to lose to them. Feng Tianqi walked over. After ascertaining that the boy¡¯s injuries were not that serious, he was relieved. He said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Don¡¯t say that we bullied you. We¡¯ll give you five minutes to find a new teammate.¡± Feng Shengyang was drinking water and he walked over with another bottle of water in his hand. Chapter 1435 - I’m Not Helping You (2)

Chapter 1435: I¡¯m Not Helping You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a swing of his arm, he threw it towards Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqi lifted his gaze and caught the bottle, demonstrating their coordination. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked anxiously at Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun walked a little closer and asked in a whisper, ¡°Who are we going to get?¡± There were plenty of people who could y basketball, but it was indeed difficult to find anyone who could beat Feng Shengyang and Feng Tianqi. Furthermore, the bodyguard¡¯s skill was not ordinary. He was just as capable as Song Shijun. Thus, they had to find a person who could beat either Feng Shengyang or Feng Tianqi so thatbined, they could win. However, who were they going to look for? Ye Sijue just had to be MIA at this time! It was the first time Song Shijun wished that Lu Yichen was at school. If Xiaoxiao pleaded with him, he would definitely help out. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brow was tight. He was evidently in a spot. Who should he look for? He had no clue. It was impossible for them to get a person from within school, unless they asked someone from outside the school. However, they only had five minutes, which was not enough time to look for anyone. Also, Yin Shaojie could not allow himself to rely on someone else. Thus, he said reflexively, ¡°We¡¯re not going to look. The two of us will make do!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Song Shijun was stunned. Just the two of them? Wouldn¡¯t that mean they were going to lose? However, Yin Shaojie only smirked. His dark eyes were sharp as a cheetah¡¯s as he said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re going to lose? I don¡¯t think so.¡± His pride did not allow him to admit defeat. Not even a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie drank some water and tossed the bottle aside. Since he decided to go ahead and fight, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time to think about other things. ¡°Jie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and hugged his arm. Even though concern was spread across her little face, she still forced herself to smile. Her sweet smile encouraged him as she said, ¡°All the best!¡± No matter whether you win or lose, you¡¯re my hero. Yin Shaojie smiled. He ced hisrge hand behind her head, leaned her face close to him, and pressed his lips to her pink cheek. ¡°Wait for it and cheer for your husband,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± No matter whether he won or lost, she believed he would put in his best effort and that was enough. Outside the court, the girls who liked Yin Shaojie were fraught with worry. Some of them were even sobbing tearfully. ¡°What now? Young Master Jie seems to be losing! I don¡¯t want to see him lose. I don¡¯t want him to lose!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie can¡¯t be seriously thinking about going two-against-three, right? He can¡¯t be serious! Before that guy was injured they were already more than ten points behind. How can two people win like this¡­¡± The crowd¡¯s worry was not unwarranted. In a mere ten minutes, ten more points were gained by the other team. This meant that Yin Shaojie¡¯s team wasgging behind by more than twenty points! Could they close the twenty-point gap? It was a long shot! The spectators could almost determine who the winner of this match was going to be. Suddenly, the spectator seats rang out with the cries of some girls, some of whom sounded like they were crying. ¡°All the best, Young Master Jie! Young Master Jie, you will win! You won¡¯t lose! I believe in you! I believe you won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, you¡¯re the best! All the best! All the best!¡± ¡°Young Master Jie, we will support you forever! We will support you no matter whether you win or lose!¡± The crowd could not help but be moved by this. There were still twenty minutes left in thepetition and there were twenty points between them. Chapter 1436 - I’m Not Helping You (3)

Chapter 1436: I¡¯m Not Helping You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was there any chance to turn the tide? The people who thought it was possible were few and far between. Even an outsider could tell that there was almost no chance of victory. Nevertheless, Yin Shaojie seemed to be unaware of this. His movements were as quick as ever, neatly bypassing the bodyguard and Feng Tianqi as he made a three-pointer jump shot. It went in! ¡°Nice one!¡± Song Shijun called out in encouragement of his teammate. They closed the point difference by two. However, there was still a difference of twenty-two points. Song Shijun was panting a little. The back of his shirt was soaked thoroughly and his sweat dripped from the hem of his shirt. In a moment of carelessness, Song Shijun¡¯s foot slipped and he mmed down onto the ground. The match was paused. ¡°Shijun! How are you? Are you okay?¡± Han Qiqing dashed over quickly and knelt beside Song Shijun, staring at him in concern. Song Shijun furrowed his brow as he rubbed his bottom. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Where? I¡¯ll help you massage it,¡± Han Qiqing said. ¡°Here.¡± Song Shijun pointed to his bottom. Han Qiqing was speechless. Song Shijun continued to look pained as he urged, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me massage? Hurry up!¡± Han Qiqing stared at him. She really wanted to punch him. However, she could not bear to do it. ¡°Can you stop fooling around?¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him as she reached out to help him up. Song Shijun smiled as he said, ¡°I was trying to lighten the mood. I feel hurt that we¡¯re losing so badly¡­¡± At least this gave them an opportunity to pause and catch their breath and reset their morale. ¡°Help me over to sit down. I feel like drinking water,¡± he said. Han Qiqing helped him over to a chair. Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the water and asked concernly, ¡°Shijun, are you really okay?¡± Song Shijun waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m totally okay. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± He even shouted across to Feng Tianqi, ¡°Give me two minutes to rest. That¡¯s not a problem, right?¡± Feng Tianqi was a reasonable person. He answered, ¡°No problem!¡± Their team also took a break, drinking water and resting. Right now, it was clear who the winners and losers were. It was only a matter of time. Yin Shaojie walked over as well. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately held out a towel and wiped off his sweat. She even opened a bottle of water and held it out to him as she said, ¡°You¡¯re sweating a lot.¡± It seemed like this was the first time she had seen him sweat so much. His entire shirt was almost soaked through as though it had been taken out of the water. Yin Shaojie took the water and drank it. He looked at her, appreciating how she was taking care of him. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was silent and knew that he was feeling upset. She hesitated. She did not know what she should say tofort him. Were they going to lose? Upon thinking about it she felt upset as well. Actually, she wasn¡¯t someone that cared that much about winning and losing. However, she knew that Yin Shaojie cared a lot as he was someone who had never been defeated. The two minutes passed by quickly. Song Shijun alleviated some of his pain and prepared to go into the match again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡± He stood up and walked to Yin Shaojie. The two good friends looked at each other as they did a high-five. Song Shijun could not help butin, ¡°Ye Sijue just had to be MIA right now. When hees back, I¡¯ll definitely get him topensate for my psychological trauma.¡± If Ye Sijue were here, they would definitely not lose. Just then, a tall figure walked over to them and stood behind Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun noticed him and opened his mouth to speak. Chapter 1437 - I’m Not Helping You (4)

Chapter 1437: I¡¯m Not Helping You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I can help you,¡± a cool voice rang out. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head. Upon ascertaining who the person was, she looked surprised. ¡°Jun Zeye? Really? Are you really willing to help?¡± That was wonderful! Jun Zeye had previously beaten Feng Tianqi. If he joined the team, Yin Shaojie¡¯s team would definitely be able to turn the tide around! Yin Shaojie frowned. He turned and met Jun Zeye¡¯s gaze. Before he could speak, Jun Zeye added, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to help you. I¡¯m trying to help Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Yin Shaojie would reject him and hurriedly grasped his arm and squished it hard. In a low voice she whispered into his ear, ¡°Just let him help, would you? He¡¯s really pro and beat Feng Tianqist time. He¡¯ll definitely win the match for you.¡± She was really afraid that Yin Shaojie would refused stubbornly at this point. Yin Shaojie looked at her and turned his gaze towards Jun Zeye¡¯s face. The two of them looked at each other. Yin Shaojie only smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t think I have any reason to reject you, right?¡± Jun Zeye went into the restroom to change. This time, it was really a three-on-three! Feng Shengyang frowned and said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°Brother, this guy is really pro. I lost to him thest time. This is going to be hard.¡± ¡°Yeah, got it.¡± Feng Shengyang looked to the three people opposite him. There was a twenty-point difference between them. Would the other team really be able to catch up with an additional member? Jun Zeye emerged after changing and joined up with Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun. Song Shijun raised a fist and took a step forward. ¡°All the best!¡± Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye exchanged a nce. The two of the held out their hands at the same time and the three of them bumped fists. ¡°All the best!¡± Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao were cheering them on excitedly as well. Yin Shaojie, Jun Zeye, and Song Shijun walked to the middle of the court together. This scene was so cool that it was hard to open one¡¯s eyes to look. There were many girls in the bleachers who fell in love with the scene. Every one of them wrung their hands, infatuated, shouting about how handsome they were. There were even people who screamed encouragement deafeningly, cheering for Yin Shaojie¡¯s team. The match continued. Feng Shengyang started the match. Just like with every other y, he charged ahead with the ball before passing it to Feng Shengyang. They had such good rapport that theynded shots every single time. This time, the bodyguard was blocking Yin Shaojie as usual. Feng Tianqi smiled arrogantly and announced, ¡°Jun Zeye, I¡¯m going to beat you this time!¡± He dribbled the ball, the wind under his feet. However, a ck shadow neared him without a noise and before he could realize what was happening, the ck shadow swept past him like the wind. The ball in Feng Tianqi¡¯s hands had been snatched away! ¡°F*ck!¡± He shouted angrily. He looked up and noticed it was Jun Zeye. Feng Shengyang had actually been looking out for Jun Zeye, but had not expected him to be so swift in his movements. How had he moved without making any sound? Feng Shengyang did not want to lose any points when his team started the match with the ball and thus hurried up to block him. However, before he could get near to Jun Zeye, Jun Zeye swung his arm and passed the ball with no warning. To Yin Shaojie! It was uncertain when Yin Shaojie managed to lose the bodyguard. He caught the ball sessfully, bounded three steps towards the hoop, and scored beautifully! Feng Shengyang was shocked by their great coordination. Did Jun Zeye even make eye contact with him? He hadn¡¯t! He did not see Jun Zeye make eye contact with Yin Shaojie. How did Yin Shaojie know that he was going to pass the ball? He thought that kind of rapport only existed between him and Tianqi. Chapter 1438 - Perfect Chemistry (1) Chapter 1438: Perfect Chemistry (1) Feng Shengyang had no time to be caught in his thoughts because it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s team who was starting the ball this time. Feng Tianqi was obviously unwilling to ept this. They snatched the ball earlier. He must get it back. With a quick nce, Yin Shaojie then passed the ball to Jun Zeye. Seeing that it was Jun Zeye, Feng Tianqi immediately lunged at him, using almost his entire body to block the ball, guarding Jun Zeye so that he couldn¡¯t pass the ball out. But Jun Zeye charged toward the basket as thought he had no intention of passing. Feng Tianqi wanted to catch up to him, but Jun Zeye was too fast. ¡°Stop him! Stop him!¡± he shouted. The bodyguard rushed over but just as he approached Jun Zeye, he saw the ball passing by him. The ball was passed to Yin Shaojie! There was a change in Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression. Shit! ¡°Are you an idiot! I told you to stop him, did you forget?¡± The bodyguard quickly returned to defend and Feng Shengyang also came to surround Yin Shaojie. However, Yin Shaojie smirked and shouted, ¡°Shijun!¡± He raised his hand as though he were going to pass the ball to Song Shijun. Feng Shengyang¡¯s stepped toward that direction instinctively. However, it was a feint. Yin Shaojie did not pass the ball but shot it instead. The ball flew to the basket in a high arc. It was not a short distance from the basket. Moreover, a bodyguard was blocking Yin Shaojie, so he had no choice but to throw the ball at this angle. But there was no way that would go in! No! Feng Tianqi was stunned. Jun Zeye had gone under the basket without him knowing. He watched as Jun Zeye jumped up and put the basketball through the hoop. Another basket! The audiences were stunned for a moment and then what followed were cheers of awe. ¡°Beautiful!¡± ¡°That was absolutely beautiful! Their coordination was perfect! Too beautiful!¡± ¡°Go Young Master Jie! Go Young Master Jie! Go Young Master Jie!¡± The girls who liked Yin Shaojie seemed as though they have found hope as they shouted in unison. If they were to continue at this rate, they might be able to turn the tide. In contrast, the look on Feng Tianqi¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem very happy. The situation seemed to have turned against them. The chemistry that the two brothers were so proud of paled inparison to the chemistry between Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye. Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t believe it. How could they be so well coordinated? This made no sense! Feng Tianqi looked anxiously at Feng Shengyang. ¡°Brother, what should we do now? If this continues¡­¡± They would really make aeback. It seemed that his earlier premonition was right. With Jun Zeye joining, the situation was really not looking good for them as Yin Shaojie had be like a tiger who had grown wings. What was most surprising was how well they were able to coordinate with each other. People not in the know might be led to think that they were friends who had known each other for many years. Feng Shengyang¡¯s graceful smile was starting to look grave. ¡°Now, we have to guard our respective zones. As long as we don¡¯t let them grab any points, they won¡¯t be able to close the gap. Stay calm. Don¡¯t be impulsive. Don¡¯t just think about snatching the ball, do you hear me?¡± Knowing his brother well, Feng Shengyang warned him in advance. ¡°That¡¯s if you don¡¯t want to lose.¡± Feng Tianqi said resolutely, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to lose! I must beat Jun Zeye!¡± ¡°Great, and I want to win Yin Shaojie.¡± Feng Shengyang turned to look at Yin Shaojie. It was their turn to start the ball. Yin Shaojie was still being guarded by the bodyguard. His eyebrows rose in irritation. With his long legs he faked a move, slipped away from the bodyguard, and rushed towards Feng Tianqi. Chapter 1439 - Perfect Chemistry (2) Chapter 1439: Perfect Chemistry (2) ¡°Feng Tianqi, dare to take me on one-on-one?¡± he provoked him. Feng Tianqi was going to reply ¡°yes¡±, but as soon as his mouth opened, he paused and remembered Feng Shengyang¡¯s warnings. He snorted, ¡°Who cares!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked, his long body stood in front and blocked him. ¡°Yeah, well just try to pass me first. Come on!¡± F*ck! Seeing the confident look on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face, Feng Tianqi was very annoyed. You think I can¡¯t pass you? I¡¯ll show you! Feng Tianqi pulled several fake moves but failed to fool Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie scoffed, ¡°You suck!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Feng Tianqi red at him. However, as Feng Tianqi¡¯s teammate was dribbling, Yin Shaojie stole the ball in midair as he was bouncing it. ¡°Thanks!¡± Yin Shaojie crossed him, dribbled the ball away, not forgetting to thank him. Feng Tianqi was mad as he chased after him. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Didn¡¯t you say one-on-one? Come on! If you don¡¯t dare, you¡¯re a coward!¡± Yin Shaojie turned a deaf ear as he ran straight towards the basket. Feng Shengyang frowned, running up himself to block Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie stepped back and gave him a little smile. Then, standing behind the three-point line, someone raised their hand as Yin Shaojie shot the ball. The girls in the audience held their breath. Would it go in from so far? It went in! Yin Shaojie seemed to have known that it would go in judging by his pleased look. Song Shijun came over and gave him a high-five, ¡°Nice! Beautiful!¡± The three-pointer was perfect! Song Shijun went to start the ball. Seeing Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye score again and again, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore as if something had been triggered within him. Any guy would want to show his skills in a fierce battle like this. Feng Shengyang was guarding Song Shijun with a smile on his face, looking as though he were trying to block his pass. Song Shijun looked at him. Though he was obviously smiling, you could never know his intentions. You think I¡¯ll let you steal the ball? You wish! ¡°Shijun!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted. Song Shijun made a fake move. Feng Shengyang pretended to be tricked by him and he chased after him. Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye were stopped by two other guys and were not able to catch up. Song Shijun thought for a moment and decided to shoot the ball himself. He¡¯d give it a shot! Seeing his wrists lifting up, Feng Shengyang smirked, as though he had expected it. He leaned forward and jumped. Pah! The ball was swatted away! Song Shijun¡¯s face looked grim. He secretly cursed. F*ck! He got blocked! He must not be the one to give up the point. Song Shijun stared at Feng Shengyang stubbornly, not allowing him to go anywhere. Even if he made hard contact with him, he was not going to give him any chance to get close to the basket. Come on, shoot if you can! I¡¯ll be the one to block you this time! Song Shijun was waiting for Feng Shengyang to jump up and shoot, so he could give him a taste of his own medicine. Feng Shengyang had good judgment. He would only do things if there was a high sess rate. So instead of shooting, he chose to pass. With his phantom-like footwork, coupled with fake moves, he was about to slip away from Song Shijun. Song Shijun had already seen Feng Shengyang¡¯s passing motion, but his foot was moving in the other direction. He gritted his teeth and with a hard push of his feet he lunged forward. Bang¡ª¡ª Because there was no time to coordinate his movements properly, he hit the ball with his face instead of his head as he had intended. The ball flew off the court. Song Shijun covered his face as he squatted down. Chapter 1440 - Perfect Chemistry (3)

Chapter 1440: Perfect Chemistry (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a gasp from the audience. Damned, it hurt just watching! It was only basketball. Why was he ying as though his life depended on it? ¡°Shijun!¡± Yin Shaojie had a grave expression as he ran over. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing ran over from outside the court as well, worried as they stood around Song Shijun. ¡°Shijun, are you okay? How is it? Did it hit your nose? Is there any bleeding?¡± Song Shijun covered his nose, groaning softly. Han Qiqing wanted to pull his hand away as she said anxiously, ¡°Let us have a look!¡± ¡°Wait, wait wait¡­¡± Song Shijun said in a feeble voice. After a while, he finally looked up at the three of them. Jun Zeye stood behind and watched. Song Shijun sighed. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s lucky that my nose didn¡¯t be crooked.¡± Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°Take your hand away and let me see!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± Song Shijunughed bitterly. ¡°Let go!¡± Han Qiqing said seriously. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he removed his hand. Then immediately, two lines of blood dribbled from his nose. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡± Han Qiqing eximed, reaching out to help him wipe. Song Shijun shrunk back. ¡°No no, I¡¯ll just wipe it myself. You don¡¯t have to dirty yourself.¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Why do you care about getting dirty at this point? I don¡¯t know what to say. Why would you use your face to block the ball? Do you know how to y? Is your nose alright?¡± She was criticizing him at first but showed concern at the end. Song Shijun shook his head. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine as long as my nose isn¡¯t crooked. It just bled a little. Maybe it¡¯s a graze. It hurts just now, but it¡¯s feeling better now.¡± Seeing that he was about to get up, Han Qiqing helped him up. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you stop the blood first.¡± Han Qiqing frowned as she looked at the blood stains under his nose. Although everyone had experienced their share of nosebleeds, it was still a bit shocking to see how much he was bleeding. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t like how it turned out either. He went up to show concern. ¡°Do you want to pause for a few minutes and let him deal with it first?¡± Hearing that, as he was being pulled away by Han Qiqing, Song Shijun shouted, ¡°It¡¯ll be quick! I¡¯ll be done quickly!¡± Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but wanted to punch him as she red at him and said, ¡°Stop talking! Stop it from bleeding before you start talking.¡± Song Shijun obediently went to the courtside and sit down with her. Fortunately, Han Qiqing had bought a bunch of medicine which really came in handy. Han Qiqing stopped the bleeding as she continued to roast him. ¡°You¡¯re really an idiot. Other people y with their hands but you y with your face?¡± ¡°Ah ah, it hurts!¡± Song Shijun cried out suddenly. Han Qiqing immediately became gentler. ¡°Does it hurt? Didn¡¯t you just say that it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Bear with it. It might have been a cut. We¡¯ll need to disinfect it.¡± ¡°Just be gentle,¡± Song Shijun said, looking at her. He was only pretending to be in pain because letting her roast him was too embarrassing. Then, in the middle of the basketball court. After Yin Shaojie looked at Jun Zeye, he said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°No need to wait. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Feng Tianqi red at him. ¡°You want to y two on three? Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡± Yin Shaojie showed him an unbridled smile. ¡°What? Scared?¡± ¡°F*ck! Who¡¯s scared? Come on! When you lose, don¡¯t cry and regret it!¡± Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t take the taunting. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t object, but the way that Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye stood together gave people an indescribable sense of fear. Chapter 1441 - Perfect Chemistry (4) Chapter 1441: Perfect Chemistry (4) They made a truly strong force. He had a sense of foreboding that even if they were to y two on three, their side might not necessarily have an advantage. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to waste time because he was getting used to the game now. The game continued. Without Song Shijun, they had to deal with the three of them. It was harder than before. Therefore, they adjusted their tactics The two yed while keeping apart and they used long passes instead. Seeing Yin Shaojie score, Song Shijun, who was still anxious to catch up as soon as possible, no longer felt anxious to join anymore. He stuffed something up his nose to stop the bleeding and told Han Qiqing to make a drink for him. She put a straw in the drink and held it for him as he drank through the straw. Seeing that both of them could score, it was hard to stop them. He didn¡¯t keep his cool and heed Feng Shengyang¡¯s instructions. Ten minutester. The game was tied. There were still five minutes till the end of the game. ¡°Go Young Master Jie! Go get¡¯ em! Go go!¡± ¡°Go Young Master Feng! Go go go!¡± The girls on the tform also cheered on for their favorite idols. Who would win in thest few minutes? Would Yin Shaojiee back or would Feng Shengyang¡¯s team regain control and win? Everyone was so nervous. In just a few minutes, every minute and second became so pressing. After Yin Shaojie scored with a long-distance shot. The score was catching up. The fans on his side screamed. Their deafening screams were almost going to overturn the roof. Comeback! They muste back from this! Thest minute. Feng Shengyang¡¯s team was still staying strong and they yed even fiercer as the game progressed. Both sides were panting. Sweat dropped with every step that they took. Ten seconds left! Just when everyone thought Yin Shaojie would shoot, he turned his wrist and passed the ball to Jun Zeye. Jun Zeye jumped up and dunked! The whistle sounded and the game was over. ¡°We won! Young Master Jie won! They had aeback! That was too cool!¡± The girls on the stage were all crazy. Even Feng Shengyang¡¯s fans were subdued as they watched the game. In the center of the court. Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye looked at each other. They both had a deep, clear understanding with each other. There was something in the air that seemed to slid through the cracks of time. Back into the past. It was a memory that was hidden deep inside. ¡°You have no father, no mother. You are a child no one wants! Whoeveres near you will be unlucky! You bring bad luck!¡± A little boy was surrounded by five or six little boys as they scolded him. The little boy looked very angry, his little hand hanging by the side of his leg turned into a fist. But he endured it. ¡°What? Wanna fight? You wanna fight? Come on!¡± A boy who was just a little bigger mocked and pushed him. Just then, a Bentley drove by. Yin Shaojie, who was just out of school, was sitting in the car, watching. ¡°Ah Ze?¡± He quickly asked the chauffeur to drive over. As soon as he stopped, the little Yin Shaojie got out of the car and rushed over. ¡°What are you trying to do with him?¡± he shouted. Although he was still young, there was an imposing upper ss air about him. He ran over and stood in front of Ah Ze. Chapter 1442 - The Three When They Were Young (1) Chapter 1442: The Three When They Were Young (1) A child¡¯s fight. Yin Shaojie and Ah Ze won the victory, but they were both wounded. ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t let me see you scolding Ah Ze in the future. I¡¯ll beat you up every time, do you hear me!¡± the young Yin Shaojie said with a powerful voice, warning them as they escaped. He turned back and looked at Ah Ze. The two looked at each other¡¯s wounds. Then they both smiled. Ah Ze looked at him and said, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you were really good.¡± There were five or six people against them so it was all thanks to Yin Shaojie that they won. Yin Shaojie said, tilting up his chin, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced karate!¡± ¡°Cool, I want to practice too.¡± Ah Ze¡¯s tone was a little envious. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°If you want to practice, then practice. Would you like to practice with me?¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Ah Ze was surprised. But his expression droped immediately. ¡°But¡­ Grandma wouldn¡¯t let me¡­¡± Yin Shaojie walked over to him, put his arm over his shoulders in a brotherly manner and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to let her know. When youe to my house to y, I¡¯ll get the teacher toe over. Then we can practice together, right?¡± Ah Ze looked a little hesitant. Yin Shaojie looked down at him and found that his clothes had been torn, and he thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my house first!¡± So he pulled Ah Ze into the car. Back at Yin residence, the two jumped out of the car. Yin Shaojie told the chauffeur, ¡°Don¡¯t tell others that I got into a fight, alright?¡± That little handsome face was already imposing. The chauffeur nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Yin Shaojie took Ah Ze and entered the house through the garage door, avoiding the helpers. The two kids snuck back to Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. However, there was someone in the room. ¡°Ah¡ªhow did you two get hurt?¡± Xiaoxiao cried out loudly as she looked at both of them in shock. Yin Shaojie¡¯s little brows frowned. He hurried over and covered her little mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loud! Do you want Papa and Mama to know?¡± His pretty eyes red at her and he gestured for Ah Ze to close the door. Xiaoxiao was struggling, feeling ufortable as he covered her mouth. Ah Ze walked over, looked at Xiaoxiao, and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Let go, you¡¯re making her ufortable.¡± Yin Shaojie let go of her. Xiaoxiao gasped for awhile. She red at Yin Shaojie, then looked to his injured face and asked worriedly, ¡°Did you fight with someone? Why did you fight? Fighting is bad.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°You¡¯re naggy. Oh yeah, what are you doing in my room?¡± Xiaoxiao ttened her mouth and said, ¡°I was waiting for you¡­¡± Yin Shaojie nced at the door and gave her a task, saying, ¡°Help us guard the door. Don¡¯t let anyone in. If Papa or Mama returns, help us hide, got it?¡± With that said, he beckoned to Ah Ze and the two entered the bathroom together. ¡°Hey, what are you two doing¡­¡± Xiaoxiao was going to follow them. Yin Shaojie pointed at the door and said, ¡°Guard it! Don¡¯t follow!¡± Xiaoxiao murmured. She listened and didn¡¯t follow him. After a while, there was the sound of water from the bathroom. She approached curiously, putting her ears up against the door. She knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Are you showering?¡± Chapter 1443 - The Three When They Were Young (2)

Chapter 1443: The Three When They Were Young (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, you want toe in and shower together?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s teasing voice was heard from inside. Xiaoxiao quickly refused and said embarrassedly, ¡°No!¡± He had no sense of shame. She was a girl. How could she take a shower with them? She just sat on the floor, leaning against the bathroom door. After a while. She was very bored outside, butughter was heard every now and then from inside the bathroom. It sounded like they were having fun inside. Xiaoxiao was unhappy and she knocked on the door again. ¡°Are you done showering? Why are you taking so long?¡± It wouldn¡¯t take her such a long time to take even an aromatic bath. Just what were they doing inside? What was with them? Were they having so much fun that they couldn¡¯t even hear her? Xiaoxiao was bing impatient. She stood up and grabbed the handle of the bathroom door. She had an urge to rush in and see what they were doing. She turned the handle but hesitated again. They were boys. Wouldn¡¯t they be nude in the shower? If she were to go in, wouldn¡¯t she see their¡­ Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheek flushed red. There were two little voices fighting inside her, one urging her to go in and the other discouraging her from doing so. Argh! Should she open the door or not¡­ After some time of hesitation, the handle to the door turned and someone pulled open the door from within the bathroom. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Xiaoxiao staggered and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, there was a wall in front that stopped her from falling. Phew, how fortunate. She patted her chest, rattled. ¡°Xiaoxiao, were you peeking?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her, smiling mischievously. Xiaoxiao blushed, Realizing that she was leaning against him, she quickly stood back up, steadied herself, and stepped back. ¡°N-no! I wasn¡¯t peeking!¡± ¡°You obviously were.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You were.¡± ¡°No!¡± The two started to quarrel again as usual. Ah Ze stood behind Yin Shaojie and watched them awkwardly. He wanted to mediate the quarrel, but he didn¡¯t know how to go about it. ¡°Stop arguing. Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t peek on us.¡± ¡°Ah Ze is still the most reasonable. Jie only cares about bullying me!¡± said Xiaoxiao. ¡°When did I do that?¡± It was now Yin Shaojie¡¯s turn to be on the defensive. ¡°You obviously were!¡± Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You did!¡± ¡°I told you no.¡± Yin Shaojie went up in a motion to try and cover that little face of hers that wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiaoxiao realized what he was trying to do, and she hid behind Ah Ze. And she looked at Yin Shaojiecently, ¡°You did! You did!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He pointed at her and said, ¡°Stop grabbing Ah Ze. His bathrobe is about to drop. For a girl, you really don¡¯t know shame.¡± Xiaoxiao took a look. Indeed, she was pulling on Ah Ze and his shoulders were exposed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She let go of her hand, feeling embarrassed. Ah Ze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled Ah Ze over. ¡°Ignore her. Let¡¯s go change.¡± Then, as if he knew Xiaoxiao would follow them, he looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow us! We are going to change. Why are you following us?¡± Standing where she was, Xiaoxiao stomped her foot. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t follow¡­¡± Chapter 1444 - The Three When They Were Young (3)

Chapter 1444: The Three When They Were Young (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before ten minutes were up, Ah Ze came out of the changing room first, wearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes. When she saw Ah Ze wearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes, he looked so good, as though he were a young master. ¡°Ah Ze, you look really good!¡± Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. Ah Ze was a little embarrassed. ¡°Thanks.¡± He remembered something, felt inside his pocket of the clothes he changed out of, and took something out. ¡°Ah Ze? What are you doing?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. Ah Ze smiled, walked up to her, extending his hand in front of her, and in his palm was a candy. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you a candy. Don¡¯t be unhappy, okay?¡± Xiaoxiao smiled and took the candy happily. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± She opened the wrapper and put the candy in her mouth. The sweet taste diffused in her mouth and she squinted happily. ¡°It¡¯s sweet. Very nice! Thank you, Ah Ze! You¡¯re the best!¡± The two kids smiled at each other. Having changed his clothes, Yin Shaojie came out and saw them. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± He went over and asked. Xiaoxiao was startled. She hid the candy wrapper behind her, shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing!¡± Seeing her suspicious look, he approached her, and pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re secretly eating candy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiaoxiao quickly denied. ¡°No?¡± Yin Shaojie poked the bulging area on her face with his finger. ¡°What is this if not candy?¡± Realizing that, Xiaoxiao quickly shifted the candy to the center of her mouth. ¡°No!¡± She was stubborn. Yin Shaojie snorted. ¡°You¡¯re going to have amedical examination next month. Keep on eating till your teeth decay, then the doctor will forbid you from eating candies for a whole year.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiaoxiao looked like she was going to cry as she truthfully revealed the candy wrapper in her hand. ¡°Okay, I admit that I was secretly eating. I will brush my teeth after eating, alright?¡± ¡°Hmph, you better do as you say!¡± Ah Ze looked sorry and said to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you couldn¡¯t eat candy¡­¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t eat candy, but she¡¯s not supposed to eat it for some time. It¡¯s because she always eats candy and doesn¡¯t brush her teeth.¡± Her head drooping, Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡°You were the one who gave me those candies¡­¡± She kept the candies that he gave her previously because she wanted to enjoy them slowly. Hearing her muttering, he looked at her and said, ¡°So you¡¯re ming me? Okay, next time, I¡¯ll go to your room and take away all the candies.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiaoxiao was scared. She quickly went and held his arm, acting like a child as she said, ¡°Jie, don¡¯t take away my candies! I¡¯ll be good and brush my teeth. I won¡¯t let myself get tooth decay, alright?¡± Seeing how close the two of them were, Ah Ze looked on with a bit of envy. Yin Shaojie knew everything about Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao would also remember things about Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie told Xiaoxiao to go down and grab the medicine box secretly. He was very cautious, afraid that the smell in his room would be noticed, so the three of them went and hid in the small attic. Xiaoxiao clumsily helped him to get the medicine, and Yin Shaojie seemed displeased. ¡°You¡¯re really dumb!¡± Chapter 1445 - The Three When They Were Young (4)

Chapter 1445: The Three When They Were Young (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily. ¡°You do it then! I¡¯ll help Ah Ze!¡± With that said, she turned to Ah Ze and helped him to apply the medicine on his neck. Yin Shaojie stared at her back irritably. ¡°Hey, turn back.¡± Xiaoxiao ignored him and focused on helping Ah Ze to apply the medicine. She even leaned in and blew on the applied area for Ah Zeh. When she blew on it, it felt ticklish and he couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Ah Ze, does it hurt?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at him in concern. Ah Ze shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not painful anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your skin was grazed, how can it not hurt? That guy was too much. He scratched you with his nails? So heavy-handed. What a bad guy!¡± Xiaoxiao was upset for him. Ah Ze smiled. Watching her care for him warmed his heart. Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Oh yeah, why did you get into a fight? Tell me.¡± Ah Ze¡¯s expression was a little gloomy when she mentioned it. But he couldn¡¯t ignore her, so he had toe out with the truth. Hearing his reply, Xiaoxiao was panting with rage. Her eyes widened as she said angrily, ¡°They went too far! How could they say that about you! They went too far!¡± Seeing Ah Ze not responding, she also became upset. She turned to ask Yin Shaojie, ¡°Jie, did you win the fight?¡± ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t that obvious? Would I lose?¡± Yin Shaojie answered in a proud expression. Xiaoxiao was pleased. She took Ah Ze¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly to him. ¡°Ah Ze, it¡¯s okay. My Papa and Mama will be your Papa and Mama from now on, alright?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and roasted her, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Saying that means that you want to marry Ah Ze. It¡¯s when you two are married that your Papa and Mama be his Papa and Mama, don¡¯t you know?¡± His tone seemed jealous. Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. She had not thought of this. She was only trying to console Ah Ze. Yin Shaojie¡¯sment reminded her of something. She looked at Ah Ze and said, ¡°Is that the only way? Well okay then, Ah Ze, let¡¯s get married in the future, so my Papa and Mama will be your Papa and Mama, okay?¡± Ah Ze was moved as he looked at her. They looked at each other and smiled. In contrast, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was gloomy. Xiaoxiao¡¯s innocent face looked so sweet. At the time, she had no clue what marriage actually meant. It was because Yin Shaojie said that marriage was necessary that she said it to console Ah Ze. Yin Shaojie forced her to turn around, red at her and said, ¡°Apply the medicine for me, idiot!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you apply it yourself¡­¡± ¡°I want you to help me, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± After applying the medicine, the sky had darkened and the stars filled the night sky. The three children were lying in a row on the goose feather carpet, looking at the stars through the skylight of the small attic. Suddenly, a shooting star streaked through the night sky. ¡°Whoa! The shooting star is so beautiful! Look, Jie! Ah Ze, did you see that?¡± Xiaoxiao eximed. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a wish?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to make a wish!¡± Xiaoxiao smiled, her hands holding Ah Ze and Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I want to make a wish that we can stay together forever, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie roasted her, ¡°Dummy, if you say it out loud it won¡¯t work.¡± Chapter 1446 - He Wouldn’t Kill Her (1)

Chapter 1446: He Wouldn¡¯t Kill Her (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the center of the basketball stadium. Feng Tianqi was so tired that heid t and motionless on the ground as he grumbled, ¡°F*ck, I lost to him again!¡± However, he also hadn¡¯t enjoyed ying basketball in a long time. Although he was not happy with the loss, he epted his defeat wholeheartedly. Meanwhile, Feng Shengyang¡¯s fans looked gloomy. Some even cried out but they still remembered to console him. ¡°Young Master Feng, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a loss. You already yed really well. It was really great.¡± ¡°No matter what the oue is, Young Master Feng, we will always support you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll support Young Master Feng! We always love you!¡± Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao jumped about happily at the courtside. ¡°We won! We won!¡± There was nothing more exciting than aeback. The two rushed into the center of the court. Song Shijun pulled the bloody tissue out from his nose, ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± Han Qiqing nced back at him. ¡°Hurry up! You¡¯re clearly fine, yet you¡¯re still pretending.¡± ¡°How am I pretending? I lost so much blood. And it hurts, okay?¡± Initially, he wanted to join the game again, but he never expected that Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye would be enough to handle them. Han Qiqing walked forward and found Mu Xiaoxiao standing still. She followed the direction of her gaze and saw Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye facing each other. ¡°What are they doing? What¡¯s happening?¡± Jun Zeye looked away, flicked his wet ck hair, and without saying a word, walked to the lounge. He happened to pass by Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Jun Zeye, thanks for your help!¡± If not for him, Yin Shaojie would have lost. Jun Zeye nced at her and continued walking without giving her a response. Suddenly, there was a strange roaring sound. Everyone on the court was perplexed. What was happening? Suddenly, there was a huge shadow projected on the ss window on the second floor. ¡°It sounds like¡­¡± Someone made a guess. The next second. Bang bang bang! It was the sound of guns. Therge ss window broke and fell down. ¡°Ah!¡± The students were shocked and they scuttled in panic. What happened? Yin Shaojie and others looked up at the broken ss window on the second floor. Through the ssless window frame, they could faintly make out the helicopter outside. Why was there a helicopter? Yin Shaojie felt a strange unease and subconsciously looked towards Xiaoxiao. But Xiaoxiao was gone! ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao!¡± Hearing that, Jun Zeye turned back and realized that Xiaoxiao was gone. Yin Shaojie looked stunned. Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye looked at each other. The two ran out almost at the same time. A helicopter appeared inexplicably in school. Could its target be Xiaoxiao? Sure enough, as soon as they ran out, Xiaoxiao was seen being abducted by a tall and big-sized stranger.The person covered her mouth so that she couldn¡¯t shout. The helicopter stopped in mid-air and didn¡¯t descend. Mu Xiaoxiao was tied onto the hoisting rope and was taken up into the helicopter. The man then climbed up with a ropedder. Both Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye tried to give chase. From the helicopter, KO poked his head out. He smiled slyly as he looked at the two of them on the ground and he ordered the pilot, ¡°Go up!¡± Before the guy on the ropedder had climbed into the helicopter, the helicopter began flying up. Chapter 1447 - He Wouldn’t Kill Her (2) Chapter 1447: He Wouldn¡¯t Kill Her (2) Sh*t! Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye looked at each other while running. Jun Zeye just happened to catch sight of a security guard patrol car in front of Yin Shaojie. ¡°A car!¡± Hearing that, Yin Shaojie changed his course as he ran over, jumped onto the battery-powered car, started it, and dashed in the direction of the helicopter. Jun Zeye followed behind him. But instead of getting in the car, he grabbed the roof of the car, flipped up, and got on the roof. Yin Shaojie stepped on the elerator. The battery-powered car approached quickly. Jun Zeye, who was standing on the roof of the car, stood up. His ck, cold eyes stared at the hanging ropedder. Seeing that the helicopter was about to ascend, it would be hard to catch up. Jun Zeye leapt forward and sessfully caught the ropedder. The helicopter ascended and flew away. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was ashen as he stared at KO on the helicopter as though he wanted to kill him. KO made a ¡°bye bye¡± gesture to him as the helicopter ascended. Others in the basketball stadium also ran out one after another. No one had seen a situation like this before and they were all shocked. Were they making some Hollywood film? And Jun Zeye, still hanging on the ropedder from the helicopter, started to climb up. The people below were so worried for him that they broke out in a cold sweat but the way that he climbed the ropedder seemed very skillful. Jun Zeye caught up with the tall man from earlier. The man sneered at him, clutching the rope tightly with both hands. He raised a foot to stomp on Jun Zeye¡¯s face. Jun Zeye¡¯s eyes sharpened and he avoided it quickly. While the other guy missed him, Jun Zeye grabbed th man¡¯s foot and pulled down hard. The man had no choice but to use the other foot to kick him down. Jun Zeye suddenly let go of him, turned over to the other side of the ropedder, climbed up quickly, and reached the level of the man¡¯s waist. He delivered an iron fist into the other guy¡¯s stomach. The man¡¯s face turned pale, his grip loosened, and he fell. ¡°Ahh!¡± The ssmates watching below saw the man falling and screamed in fright. The helicopter was getting higher and higher. If he fell down from that height, the probability of death was almost 100%. Jun Zeye continued to climb up. But it would not go so easily as KO poked out his head and smiled scornfully at him. ¡°It¡¯s you again! Let¡¯s see if you are really so hard to kill!¡± KO took out his gun and aimed at Jun Zeye. ¡°Do you want me to hit your hand or¡­ your head? Your choice.¡± Before Jun Zeye could have the chance to answer, he fired. Jun Zeye swiftly avoided the bullets, but it caused him to shake on the ropedder for a while. It looked like he would not be able to hold on any longer. ¡°Aw, I missed.¡± KO grinned and aimed again. Jun Zeye frowned. He quickly stabilized his swaying body. His strong arm held onto the rope tightly and his arm muscles were so well-defined that they could be clearly seen. KO aimed at him once again and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll shoot your head¡­¡± Without even finishing his sentence, he pulled the trigger. On the helicopter, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s both hands were tied. Hearing the gunshot, she was struck with fear. Chapter 1448 - He Won’t Kill Her (3) Chapter 1448: He Won¡¯t Kill Her (3) She quickly mmed her body into KO, trying to disrupt his aim. However, KO grabbed her and pulled her close. ¡°Do you really want to see how he turns into mince meat? Come see!¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in a panic. However, it was toote to stop him. The bullet flew and this time, it hit the part of the rope Jun Zeye was holding onto. There was no other choice. If Jun Zeye did not let go, he would be shot. However, if he let go, he would drop down and fall to his death. Jun Zeye let go. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in terror. ¡°NO!¡± He would die if he fell down! Jun Zeye fell for less than a second before his hand shot out to grab onto the bottom rung of the ropedder. The rope burn from falling caused his hand to hurt badly. However, he did not let go. Gritting his teeth, he began to climb up again. KO tutted in admiration. ¡°Not dead yet? You¡¯re really tough!¡± However, no matter how tough he was, was he tougher than a bullet? He did not believe that anyone¡¯s life could withstand a bullet. It was obvious that KO was really enjoying the game he was ying and wanted to continue. However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly begged, ¡°No! Please, no! Let him go!¡± ¡°Why should I let him go?¡± KO grinned at her. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you kidnapped me, but you want me alive, right? If you kill him, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll jump down from here!¡± KO narrowed his eyes and looked at Jun Zeye below. He looked a little puzzled as he said, ¡°I seem to recall that he isn¡¯t your boyfriend, right? You¡¯re willing to die for him? How are you rted to him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. KOughed as though he had heard a joke. ¡°Friends? You¡¯re willing to die for a friend? Do you expect me to believe you?¡± ¡°You can believe whatever you want!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Even though she was still terrified of KO, she was only concerned about saving Jun Zeye right now. Jun Zeye was only climbing the ropedder because he wanted to save her, right? How could she watch him fall to his death? Unexpectedly, KO nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. He was smiling strangely and she thought he might be up to no good. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game, okay?¡± KO smiled as she said, ¡°I have to fire this gun anyway. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll feel weird. But I¡¯ll let you choose: Should I shoot him¡­ or you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao inhaled sharply, her face a little pale. ¡°You better hurry up and choose or I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡± KO grinned. Was he ying with her or really letting her choose? Mu Xiaoxiao could not tell. Her thoughts were in a mess. What should she do? Her lips trembled slightly. ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡± KO started to count maliciously. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was practically white as she looked at him. He wouldn¡¯t kill her, right? He wouldn¡¯t take such great pains to capture her just to shoot her, right? However, this person was a madman. Who knew what he would do? Gritting her teeth, Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and decided to gamble. ¡°Choose me!¡± Chapter 1449 - : He Wouldn’t Kill Her (4)

Chapter 1449

: He Wouldn¡¯t Kill Her (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She closed her eyes and felt her other senses sharpen. She could feel the cold barrel of the gun KO was pressing against her forehead. She was so scared her temples started to sweat. Would he really open fire? ¡°Bang!¡± A sound rang out beside her ear. It was his voice mimicking a gunshot, not a real gunshot. Right afterwards, he guffawed mockingly. ¡°Look at your face all green with fright! Not bad, you¡¯re loyal. That¡¯s a Mu right there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the chill only in her bones earlier. Now that she rxed suddenly, she felt the chill pass through her entire body. It looked like she had won the gamble. He wouldn¡¯t kill her. ¡°Can¡­ Can you let him go? You only wanted to capture me anyway, and you already have me. I¡¯ll go with you obediently, okay?¡± She was already in his hands anyway, so resistance was not an option. Of course, she would escape if the opportunity arose. KO pursed his lips and said, ¡°But he¡¯s a hindrance and wants to save you, so how can I let him go?¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± He sneered coldly as he pointed at his bandaged leg, ¡°He was the one who inflicted this injury upon me! You want me to let him go? Do you think I¡¯ll let him go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and recalled Jun Zeye¡¯s injury from earlier. Could that really have been¡­ ¡°You were the one who injured him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± KO chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s quite skilled and has strong instincts. If not, he would have been dead long ago.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why do you seem to be praising him? And with such admiration in your tone, too. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before continuing to persuade, ¡°Think about it. This is the city. There are so many people here. What if he were to fall andnd on many innocent people? That would be bad on your part!¡± KO looked at her as though he was thinking over this problem. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ But I really feel like seeing who¡¯ll get hit! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s quite interesting?¡± ¡°¡­ No!¡± This person was a madman, a real madman! KO smiled broadly. ¡°Do you want to bet the gender of the person who gets hit? That¡¯s definitely interesting, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was this interesting at all! She regretted what she said earlier. ¡°Come on,e on!¡± KO looked excited, as though he was really going to do this. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly steeled her expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s not interesting! That¡¯s not interesting at all! In fact, it¡¯s boring! Super boring, okay! Only the most boring person in the world would make such a bet!¡± KO looked at her and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°What do you think is interesting, then?¡± He threw the question back at her. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and began to think hard. ¡°I think¡­¡± As the two of them talked, Jun Zeye climbed upwards stealthily¡­ ¡­ Outside the basketball stadium. The crowd could only watch wide-eyes as the helicopter flew further and further away, disappearing into the horizon. Everyone exchanged nces, a little stunned. Feng Tianqi had seen someone capture Xiaoxiao and had wanted to chase after her, but was stopped by Feng Shengyang. ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± Feng Tianqi asked uprehendingly. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous,¡± There was aplicated expression on Feng Shengyang¡¯s face. Feng Tianqi said anxiously, ¡°But Xiaoxiao is in danger! She must be really scared to encounter such a situation, right? No, I have to go save her!¡± Chapter 1450 - I’ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (1) Chapter 1450: I¡¯ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (1) ¡°I know that, obviously!¡± Feng Shengyang seemed evidently frustrated as he yelled at him. Feng Tianqi was only concerned with Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety and thus did not notice this. He shook his brother¡¯s hand off. Feng Shengyang looked towards the helicopter that had already disappeared before looking back at him. In an upset tone, he said, ¡°You want to chase them? Have you grown wings?¡± Feng Tianqi retorted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have wings, but I want to help Xiaoxiao. Can¡¯t I? She¡¯s my friend! How can I watch her get captured by someone? She must be really scared right now!¡± Feng Shengyang sighed. ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried about her but we have to think of a n.¡± He looked up and gazed at Yin Shaojie in front, whose face was green. Feng Tianqi asked hurriedly, ¡°You have a n to save Xiaoxiao? How? Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at home.¡± Feng Shengyang tugged at him. Feng Tianqi could only follow him. Feng Shengyang looked extremely anxious. He was making calls as he walked, but none of them went through. His face looked dark as he cursed silently. It was only then that Feng Tianqi realized his strange expression and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Feng Shengyang shook his head and looked at the fans who were chasing and surrounding him. Frowning, he said, ¡°Stop following me.¡± The fans halted in their tracks. They thought that he was upset about losing the match and thus stopped following him. Upon getting into the nanny van, Feng Shengyang made another call. However, the call did not go through either and he threw the phone onto the sofa in frustration. It was rare for Feng Tianqi to see his older brother get upset. He could not help but ask, ¡°Brother, are you also worried about Xiaoxiao?¡± Feng Shengyang paused before nodding. ¡°Yeah.¡± However, they were worrying about different things. Feng Shengyang looked outside the window and sighed wordlessly. If anything happened to Xiaoxiao this time, he would be at fault. ¡­ The Student Union was maintaining order. The students who were injured by falling ss were sent to the hospital. No one dared to get close to Yin Shaojie. His expression was really scary as though he were Satan from Hell. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun also paused in their steps before they approached. ¡°Yin¡­ Yin Shaojie, what should we do? The person who captured Xiaoxiao was the robber from before, right? That guy is a madman! Oh sh*t, oh sh*t, is Xiaoxiao going to be¡­¡± Han Qiqing said anxiously. Song Shijun tugged at her hand discreetly, signaling for her to stop talking. He said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°We should call the police first. I¡¯ll tell Dad to mobilize the entire police force in City A to look for her. We¡¯ll find her in no time!¡± Yin Shaojie just finished a call and put his phone away. His face was dark. ¡°I¡¯ve already called for a helicopter to look for her.¡± However, KO had already been gone for quite a while. In addition, he was a sly person and they might not even be able to locate him. The hands hanging at Yin Shaojie¡¯s side balled into fists. He said, ¡°The only good news is that KO probably won¡¯t hurt Xiaoxiao, but¡­ the bad news is, we don¡¯t know what he might do.¡± It was just like what Qiqing had said. That man was an absolute madman, and there was no way they could reason with him logically. Thus, no one could guess why he captured Xiaoxiao. Upon hearing that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing rxed a little. Chapter 1451 - I’ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (2) Chapter 1451: I¡¯ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (2) However, she frowned. ¡°But I remember that that guy seemed to be interested in Xiaoxiao. Could he¡­¡± She did not dare to imagine more! Upon hearing this, the expression on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go home first,¡± he said. Staying here was not a solution either. They had to act immediately. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun nodded at the same time. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡­ On the helicopter. While Xiaoxiao distracted KO¡¯s attention, Jun Zeye climbed up to the top of the ropedder. He hid below the belly of the helicopter, listening for KO¡¯s voice to determine his location. Every passing second meant losing the best opportunity. He climbed up quickly. After ascertaining KO¡¯s figure, he jumped up. ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± KO opened fire, his reflexes fast. ¡°AH!¡± Xiaoxiao screamed in fright, afraid that Jun Zeye was hit. ¡°Jun Zeye, are you okay?¡± she asked as she saw Jun Zeye and KO wrestle. The helicopter was notrge and there was only enough room to hold four people. With the two of them tumbling around, Xiaoxiao hid in the corner, terrified. Jun Zeye threw a hard punch into KO¡¯s face, and KO¡¯s nose bled. However, KO onlyughed and stuck his tongue out to lick the blood that flowed. His expression was still that of delight and it was chilling to look at him. ¡°A fight to the death? Sure,e on! Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll push the other down!¡± KO said excitedly. Upon hearing that, Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned white. The helicopter was already high up in the sky. If someone fell from this height, it would mean certain death.Read more chapter at ReadNovelFull ¡°Um¡­ Can we all calm down? Let¡¯s discuss this?¡± she tried to persuade KO. They had been chatting quite nicely earlier. Even though KO was a little perverted, she thought she could stillmunicate with him albeit in a unique way. Anxiously, Xiaoxiao used her gaze to gesture to Jun Zeye to stop antagonizing KO. Jun Zeye¡¯s eyes frosted over as he kicked KO¡¯s gun out of the helicopter. KO looked at the open helicopter door and licked his lips suddenly. Looking up at Mu Xiaoxiao, he asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be a guy or girl who gets hit by the gun?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was he trying to y a guessing game at this juncture?¡± This person¡¯s logic was really iprehensible! Jun Zeye had trained inbat and was thus at an advantage. KO could use his strength against him but had nobat technique. However, the person flying the ne whipped his hand back and pointed a gun at Mu Xiaoxiao. Jun Zeye paused. He could only raise his hands and let go of KO. Mu Xiaoxiao said unhappily to KO, ¡°You¡¯re a cheat!¡± KO used the back of his hand to wipe the blood from his nose and red. ¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t cheat? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still my hostage.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had never met anyone who yed cheat so righteously. KO pointed to the arrogantly, ¡°Sit down!¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s expression was icy as he moved to Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and sat down with her. KO expressed his satisfaction by nodding his head. ¡°You came to me this time, so don¡¯t me me,¡± he smiled strangely as he said to Jun Zeye. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of what he had said and was afraid he would do something to Jun Zeye. ¡°W-What did you capture me for?¡± KOy on the seat like a rich master, took the gun from his subordinate, and pointed it at them. Chapter 1452 - I’ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (3)

Chapter 1452: I¡¯ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What did I capture you for? How should I answer¡­ I have too many things I want to say.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but feel anxious and uneasy as he stared at her with a strange gaze. She did not want to know what he was thinking anymore. She only wanted to go home. Yin Shaojie! Hurry up and save me! ¡­ After flying for nearly an hour, the helicopter started to descend in a coastal area with a really tall cliff beside it. The helicopternded on the side of the cliff. It looked dangerous. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the cliff as she got off the helicopter. Trepidation flooded her and she felt like she was going to fall down. However, KO faced the sea, his expression one of enjoyment. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll eat dinner first. There¡¯ll be a boat to take us away at night.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but ask, ¡°Boat? Where are we going?¡± KO smiled cruelly. ¡°Where do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She did not want to guess. She just wanted to leave this ce! Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Jun Zeye¡¯s sleeve in fear and looked up into his eyes. He was very strong. Would he be able to save her from this ce? Or would she wait until Yin Shaojie arrived to save her? However, even if Yin Shaojie were looking for them, he would still need a bit of time to determine their location. However, KO was going to take her away by boat at night. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid. She did not want to be brought away by KO. She could not help but tug at Jun Zeye¡¯s sleeve again. Jun Zeye had been observing the environment around them and thus could not pay attention to her. When she tugged at him, he ced hisrge hand over hers and patted it reassuringly. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his calm expression. Thinking he had an idea, she ceased to disturb him. KO brought them into a three-storey high building. ¡°Sit anywhere you like.¡± KO pointed to a sofa and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao felt grossed out by his smile. Even though she did not feel like sitting down, her legs felt ufortable from being on the helicopter for so long and she thus sat down. There were no traps in the sofa, right? She was worried for a moment and checked the sofa carefully. Then, a subordinate took out something, walked towards KO and held it up to him. KO took the thing and walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Jun Zeye blocked her from him instinctively. Looking into KO¡¯s eyes, he asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡± A few guns were suddenly pointing at his head. However, Jun Zeye¡¯s expression did not change. KO patted his chest. ¡°You want to save a damsel in distress? Sure, I¡¯ll give you a chance to do that.¡± He pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over by force as he said this. Hooking the thing on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, he locked it down. ¡°This,¡± KO smiled maliciously.¡±is a mini-bomb! But it¡¯s pretty powerful and can blow a person to bits. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, you better be good and not try anything funny. I won¡¯t kill her, but if you want her dead, I¡¯ll have no choice.¡± With that said, KO left them and went into the room. Mu Xiaoxiao was engulfed in fear. Jun Zeye looked at her but used his peripheral vision to look at the people nearby. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Nothing is going to happen.¡± Chapter 1453 - I’ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (4) Chapter 1453: I¡¯ll Definitely Get Revenge on You (4) Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes. His eyes, dark as night, could soothe anyone¡¯s heart. The sun was setting and only itsst glow could be seen on the horizon. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, cried out, and bent over. She looked really ufortable. One of the subordinates had no choice but to go up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. The boss had said that this girl was very important. She had to be guarded carefully. ¡°My¡­ My stomach hurts¡­. I want to use the toilet¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said weakly, her face contorted. The subordinate hesitated, but could only bring her to the toilet. ¡°Go in here!¡± After more than ten minutes, the subordinate began to feel suspicious and went to knock on the door. ¡°Hey,e out! Come out, do you hear me!¡± However, there was no reply or any sound from inside. The toilet¡¯s location made it impossible for anyone to escape. Sh*t! Could¡­ something have happened to the girl inside? The subordinate panicked and knocked on the door forcefully as he called out, ¡°Hey! What are you doing inside? Hurry up and open the door!¡± Just as he was about to force his way in, the door opened. Mu Xiaoxiao looked displeased as she looked at him. ¡°What are you shouting for? Don¡¯t you know that girls take a long time in the toilet?¡± The subordinate was a little stunned by her rebuke. Nevertheless, it was good that nothing happened to her. If something had happened to this girl, he would not know what to say to his boss. The subordinate said awkwardly, ¡°Hurry up and sit back down! Don¡¯t think about trying anything funny.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to Jun Zeye¡¯s side and sat down. Discreetly, she passed the thing she was hiding in her hand to Jun Zeye. The two of them avoided eye contact on purpose. Suddenly, KO walked in. His gaze swept the room as though he had found something and Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart lurched and began to race madly. KO smiled as he walked over. ¡°A friend just called me. I want you to listen in too.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved. This meant that he had not noticed anything amiss, right? KO walked over, sat on the right arm of the one-seater sofa she was on and crossed his legs. Phone in hand, he answered the call. Meanwhile¡­ Feng Shengyang, whose call just went through, looked furious. ¡°You lied to me! This was different from what you agreed! Why did you take Xiaoxiao away? She was your objective from the start, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± KO agreed shamelessly. He smiled as he said, ¡°I really have to thank you for your help this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture her sessfully.¡± ¡°Let Xiaoxiao go! Don¡¯t you hurt her, you hear?¡± Feng Shengyang spoke with a rare sternness. KO said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to hurt her. But¡­ I can¡¯t help it if someone else wants to hurt her.¡± Thest sentence was said on purpose for Jun Zeye. Feng Shengyang did not know this and thought KO wanted to let someone else hurt Xiaoxiao. Instantly, his blood boiled. ¡°KO! Let me warn you! You¡¯re not allowed to hurt her! If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll get revenge on you!¡± KO tutted. ncing at Xiaoxiao, he said, touched, ¡°Feng Shengyang, Feng Shengyang, I didn¡¯t know you wer one of her protectors too¡­¡± These words were for Xiaoxiao to hear. Upon hearing Feng Shengyang¡¯s name, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face paled instantly. Feng Shengyang¡­ knew KO and was working with him? Chapter 1454 - How Scared She Must Be (1) Chapter 1454: How Scared She Must Be (1) Mu Xiaoxiao felt the blood drain out of her. She could never have imagined that Feng Shengyang was such a person! Mu Xiaoxiao instantly felt a chill in her heart and her hands balled up into fists. Jun Zeye looked at her. Over the phone, Feng Shengyang shouted at KO, ¡°Shut up! Tell me, are you going to let her go?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± KO disagreed, smiling. He then pretended to remember something and said to Feng Shengyang, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that Xiaoxiao is sitting beside me right now. I think she heard our conversation. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s face was green. He gritted his teeth and hollered, ¡°KO, I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯ve paid off my debt to you! Remember what I said: If you hurt Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, don¡¯t be so angry. Since when did I say that I would hurt her? Rx, I¡¯m treating her like a treasure. How can I hurt her?¡± KO seemed a little fearful of Feng Shengyang. If he ever went back to China, he would not have an easy time if Feng Shengyang tripped him up at every corner. Just then, a subordinate came back with food, and KO used the opportunity to hang up. Feng Shengyang cursed and threw his phone onto the table. ¡°Brother.¡± A dark voice rang out from beside him. Feng Shengyang looked up and saw Feng Shengyang¡¯s unhappy face. In the next second, a punch flew towards him. Feng Tianqi actually punched him with his fist. Feng Shengyang¡¯s head was full of thoughts about where KO could have taken Xiaoxiao and why he took Xiaoxiao away. He had no time to put up a defense and thus took a full knuckle from Feng Tianqi. The corner of his lip bled. Feng Tianqi looked furious as he howled at him, ¡°How could you do this to Xiaoxiao! I heard everything! You had a part to y in Xiaoxiao being captured, right?¡± Evidently, he had never imagined that Feng Shengyang would have something to do with this. He looked incredulous. Ever since he was little he had admired his brother the most. But today, all his admiration was shattered and disappeared in a puff of smoke! Feng Tianqi¡¯s anger was not satiated by that single punch. He grabbed Feng Shengyang¡¯s cor and panted furiously, as though he still wanted to punch him. ¡°You¡¯re too much, you¡¯re too much! Do you know what that person is going to do to Xiaoxiao? Have you thought about how scared she is? Why did you do that to Xiaoxiao!¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s face sank. His heart clenched at Feng Tianqi¡¯s ¡°how scared she would be.¡± That¡¯s right. How scared must she be now? Feng Shengyang knew all too well that KO was a madman. Even he himself could not guess what KO would do to Xiaoxiao. He looked towards Feng Tianqi. He was not going to exin how he was responsible for Xiaoxiao¡¯s capture. He could not escape this responsibility but he did not want to escape it either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to save Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Feng Tianqi cast his cor aside as he red at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I¡¯ll think of how to save Xiaoxiao myself!¡± Chapter 1455 - How Scared She Must Be (2)

Chapter 1455: How Scared She Must Be (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that, he went away. Feng Shengyang wiped the blood from his lip with his finger and threw himself onto the sofa. He looked a little dejected. He really wanted to save Xiaoxiao too. However, KO was unpredictable. It was really difficult to find out where he was hiding. Feng Shengyang closed his eyes and pinched his nose with a finger. No matter how difficult it was, he had to bring Xiaoxiao back safely. This was his responsibility. He could only hope¡­ Xiaoxiao, stay safe! ¡­ In the condominium. Yin Shaojie looked frosty as he typed stuff into aputer for some kind of purpose, but he did not say a word. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun could only stand around and worry, not daring to disturb him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s icy expression read, ¡°Don¡¯t you daree near me¡±. Han Qiqing elbowed Song Shijun and asked in a small voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on now? What should we do?¡± She was about to die from worry. Song Shijun shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything either.¡± He wasn¡¯t telepathic. How could he know what Yin Shaojie was thinking? Song Shijun sighed. Resting an arm on Han Qiqing¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no use worrying like this. Shaojie must be thinking of how to save Xiaoxiao, so we should y our part too.¡± No matter what, they had to exhaust all of their options. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Yin Shaojie extract the video feed from the street earlier? But there weren¡¯t any leads.¡± The surveince cameras were pointing to the ground, not the sky. Thus, it could not capture the direction the helicopter was flying towards. Thus, she was helpless and unable to contribute. Song Shijun looked at her and said, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t think of how to help, it doesn¡¯t mean that Shaojie can¡¯t. Did you rank his intelligence level on par with your own?¡± Han Qiqing had not expected him to joke with her in such a situation and red at him. Song Shijun reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Shaojie say? KO would never hurt Xiaoxiao, so we don¡¯t have to worry over that, at least. We just have to find where he¡¯s hiding ASAP.¡± He would mobilize the entire police force of City A if it meant that they could find Xiaoxiao and bring her back to safety. Han Qiqing looked towards Yin Shaojie again and sighed. ¡°I wonder how Xiaoxiao is doing¡­¡± The sky outside was pitch ck. Did they have to wait until the next day to turn up a lead? What was going to happen to Xiaoxiao if she stayed a night in the madman¡¯spany? Even though she knew that KO would not hurt Xiaoxiao, he was a madman. He would not hurt her but he could still do despicable things to her! Just then, it began to rain outside. Han Qiqing walked to the window and looked out at the rain. It looked as though it were getting heavier and heavier. The sudden and inexplicable rain made her even more uneasy. Was it a bad omen? Xiaoxiao, please let nothing happen to you! Han Qiqing could not do anything. She could only hold up her hands to pray to the dark night sky, praying to all the gods to protect Xiaoxiao. Boom! Suddenly, thunder pped, and an arc of lightning lit up the sky. ¡°Found it!¡± someone shouted suddenly. Han Qiqing was stunned for a few seconds. When she came to her senses, she realized that the voice came from Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1456 - How Scared She Must Be (3)

Chapter 1456: How Scared She Must Be (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°F-Found it? Have you found Xiaoxiao?¡± She became excited and pounced forward. Yin Shaojie had already turned off hisputer. He walked out, his face dark. Song Shijun was also interrogating if he had found Xiaoxiao. ¡°Are we going to save Xiaoxiao right now? I¡¯ll call my dad now to let him gather-¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need! I have my own people!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s beautiful face was cold. He looked like the god of death from Hell and emanated iciness from his being. The rain intensified. A sports car raced out of the condominium. ¡­ Meanwhile. After dinner, KO was frustrated that the boat had not arrived and went out. Mu Xiaoxiao wished he had gone sooner. When the door closed, she shot Jun Zeye a look. Jun Zeye looked as though he did not see it and ignored herpletely. What was the matter with him? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and felt like he was acting strangely. KO was not here anymore. Was this not the best time to escape? ¡°Jun¡­¡± Just as she was about to call his name, the door opened suddenly. KO stepped back into the room and grinned at Xiaoxiao. He pointed at the cuffs on her wrist and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that even if I leave, I¡¯ll be aware of what¡¯s going on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was about to rise from the sofa and scoot back as though nothing had happened. Boom! A roar of thunder rang out. She looked outside and said to him, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. Are you going to bring an umbre?¡± KO smiled as he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s going to rain, I don¡¯t have to worry if I don¡¯t go out, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She would not have said that if she had known! Hurry up and get out! She looked away and acted nonchnt. ¡°Go out if you want, or don¡¯t if you don¡¯t want to. How is that my business?¡± KO looked at his subordinates and said to them, ¡°Keep an eye on her! If she escapes, you¡¯ll all die!¡± His tone was cruel and absolute. It made one shudder. His subordinates answered, ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cast a look at Jun Zeye. Would KO really kill these people if they escaped? That would be too cruel! As expected, KO was a perverted madman! KO really left this time, evidently having an urgent matter to take care of. Pitter patter. The rain outside dashed lines against the window and it looked to be getting heavier and heavier. After seeming to ascertain that KO had really left, Jun Zeye then turned his gaze to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. The two looked at each other for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand what he was trying to signal to her. What? Jun Zeye made eyes at the subordinates silently. Mu Xiaoxiao still could not understand and looked a little stunned. What? What am I supposed to do? After getting another look, Mu Xiaoxiao could only brace herself and stand up. Raising her hand like a student, she said, ¡°Um¡­¡± A subordinate looked at her humorlessly and asked, ¡°Stomach troubles again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly, ¡°No¡­ I just wanted to ask if you can turn on the television.¡± Jun Zeye was probably trying to tell her to distract the guards, right? She hoped she was not misunderstanding him. The subordinate said, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®turn on the television¡¯? The television here doesn¡¯t work.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked dejected. Looking around, she continued the conversation. ¡°Then, is there WiFi here?¡± The subordinate red at her. ¡°So you want me to give you a phone or iPad so that you can surf the?¡± Chapter 1457 - How Scared She Must Be (4)

Chapter 1457: How Scared She Must Be (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she nodded. ¡°Will you?¡± The subordinate rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Dream on! Let you go online for help? I¡¯m not dumb!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Oh right! Mu Xiaoxiao was dejected. After some pondering, she said again, ¡°It¡¯s alright if I don¡¯t go online, right? You have music downloaded on your phone, right? You can y it for me.¡± ¡°No!¡± The person rejected without hesitation. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°Then do you y games or something when you¡¯re bored?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to y games!¡± ¡°Then what do you like to do when you¡¯re bored?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that all the subordinates had their attention on her. ¡°Have s*x with women!¡± The subordinate smiled. His words made the other subordinates roar withughter. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. However, she was the only one who could transfer everyone¡¯s attention to herself. In the background, Jun Zeye untied their ropes discreetly. Suddenly, he grabbed the ashtray from the table and threw it urately against the light. Smash! The light was shattered and the living room went dark in an instant. ¡°Shoot!¡± The subordinates realized something was up immediately. However, when they came back to their senses, Jun Zeye had already delivered swift blows to all of them, knocking them unconscious. ¡°Go!¡± Jun Zeye turned to pull Mu Xiaoxiao along, only uttering a single word before he escaped the small house with her. They had only run a few steps before the lookout upstairs noticed them. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Gunfire rang out from behind them. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill run down her spine, afraid that she would be shot blindly. Luckily, the gunshots stopped after a few seconds. ¡°You f*cking idiot! Why are you shooting! Boss said not to hurt her! Hurry up and run after her! Call Boss! Hurry!¡± Someone ran out of the house. The sky was dark as the rain poured. It was getting heavier and heavier, which provided some cover for them. Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to turn her head to look as she ran, pulled along by Jun Zeye. She didn¡¯t know how long she had run but she was tired. However, she did not dare to tell Jun Zeye, but instead gritted her teeth and pressed on. She could not be captured again. She had to leave this ce! The sounds of the person chasing them grew softer and softer. They were almost inaudible now, but she still did not dare to rx. She was so tired from running. She was panting like a fish out of the water and her legs were sore and weak. Mu Xiaoxiao was not an athlete. If she continued running, her legs were going to die. She identally tripped on a stone and fell forward, almostnding on the ground. Jun Zeye¡¯s swift reflexes caught her in time. ¡°Tired?¡± His voice was lower than usual. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, then shook her head. ¡°No, let¡¯s continue running. We can¡¯t stop.¡± She did not want to be captured by that madman again. She did not want to board a boat and get taken to an unknown ce. She wanted to go home. She wanted to return to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. With tears brimming in her eyes, she wiped the rainwater from her face. Jun Zeye looked around. There were roads on either side, but this was not the time to be walking on the road. They might identally bump into KO. Also, anyone else they met might also pose a danger, for they did not know if they were under KO¡¯smand. Thus, he brought her into the forest in front of them. ¡°We can walk slower. It¡¯s okay,¡± he said mildly, using his muscr arm to shield her as they walked. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to nod before she saw something and froze. ¡°Blood¡­ Are you hurt?¡± Chapter 1458 - You’re Ah Ze (1)

Chapter 1458: You¡¯re Ah Ze (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She thought back about how those people had fired at them when they were escaping. Could he have been shot? However, Jun Zeye looked indifferent as he said, ¡°No, my previous wound reopened.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao doubted his words. However, even if he were injured right now, going to the hospital was not an option . ¡°What should we do?¡± she asked. The rain was pouring now and they were soaked to the bone. They were unfamiliar with the terrain and did not know where to go either. Jun Zeye said, ¡°We¡¯ll find shelter from the rain first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Their main priority was safety. Thus, they did not dare to hide nearby, instead choosing to walk a little further. Finally, they found what looked like an abandoned factory. Upon opening the door, a pungent odor assaulted their nose. Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her nose. Luckily, there was a little room beside it which was slightly cleaner. A gust of wind blew through the window. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged herself and shivered. Jun Zeye walked over to close the window. He said to her, ¡°Find somewhere to rest. It¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did notprehend. What did he mean by hisst words? Afterwards, she watched as he walked out of the little room and returned with some wood and some tinder shortly after. He then piled them into a little mound in a systematic manner. Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the corner, watching him curiously. Jun Zeye took out something and swiped at the mound a few times. Some sparks leapt out from the darkness. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Was he doing magic? She hadn¡¯t seen a lighter earlier! In the next second, a fire was lit! Jun Zeye was very experienced. He slowly fed the fire and only allowed her toe close when the wood started to burn. He even found a piece of cloth and ced it on the ground for her to sit on. He looked at her wet clothes and paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Warm yourself with the fire first and try to dry your clothes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Luckily, it was not going to be like in television dramas where she had to take off her clothes to dry them. That would be too awkward. He probably considered that it would be inconvenient for her as a girl. Mu Xiaoxiao was really cold. She hurriedly moved her little, icy hands towards the fire, warming them. Jun Zeye got up and walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked. It was still raining outside. Why did he go out? A momentter, she heard him walk outside the window. Then, with a p, something dark was stered onto the ss. ¡°Jun Zeye, is that you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a small voice. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye was reticent as usual as he continued what he was doing. After a short while, the window was entirely covered by something ck. It was impossible to see outside now. After covering both the windows, Jun Zeye then walked back inside. His clothes were dripping once again. Jun Zeye closed the unlocked door. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the window as she looked at him and said, ¡°You did this because you¡¯re scared that someone outside might see the light, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye did note over to sit down, but walked around in search of something. What was he looking for? ¡°Didn¡¯t your wound open up? Hurry up ande here. Let¡¯s figure out how to stop the bleeding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s stopped.¡± Jun Zeye had no intention of going over. Chapter 1459 - You’re Ah Ze (2) Chapter 1459: You¡¯re Ah Ze (2) Mu Xiaoxiao did not believe him fully. ¡°Come over and show me.¡± He had on a ck shirt, so she could not see any traces of blood. If she had not seen the blood on his hands earlier, she would not have noticed that he was bleeding. Wait! Could he have been lying to her? Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him once more. ¡°Come over. Let me see your wound.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see,¡± Jun Zeye rejected her once more, which made her even more suspicious. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. With a stern face, she said, ¡°You were hit, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re not letting me look at it.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jun Zeye answered mildly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°Come over and let me have a look. I¡¯ll only believe you if I see it with my own eyes. Come over here!¡± Jun Zeye pursed his lips. Unable to reject her, he walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao paused before saying, ¡°Take off your shirt. Let me see.¡± Even though it was weird for a boy to take off his clothes in front of her, this was the only way she could ascertain if he had been shot. Something seemed to pass over Jun Zeye¡¯s dark and cool eyes. After a few second¡¯s deliberation, he admitted, ¡°Alright. I was shot.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°You were really shot?¡± See, she had guessed it! However, he looked too calm, no? Why did he sound as indifferent as if he had only said ¡°I ate too much¡±? Jun Zeye pressed his left arm and said, ¡°It didn¡¯t hit me anywhere important, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, stunned. Jun Zeye pursed his lips. ¡°This is only a minor incident to me. It¡¯s not life-threatening, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. So he meant getting shot was normal for him? Oh yeah, wasn¡¯t he also injured the previous time? Could that have been a gunshot wound as well? Jun Zeye looked at the tears swimming in her eyes and sighed. He exined again, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I still have to get you out of here, so I won¡¯t let anything happen to myself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao observed that there was nothing off about his expression and decided to believe him a little. Jun Zeye turned his back to her. He seemed to be modifying the things he collected earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his back silently for a while. Suddenly, she stood up and walked over. Jun Zeye had no precaution against her and did not notice her approaching. Until¡­ Without warning, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his shirt off his back. He froze. ¡°You lied to me!¡± Her voice trembled. Jun Zeye sighed and turned around, wanting to say something. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his back to confirm the birthmark again. It looked like a unteral wing. She was transported back to her childhood. She had unwittingly found a birthmark on Ah Ze¡¯s back. She had even joked that he must be an angel who fell from the sky and the proof of his angelic roots was in the unteral wing birthmark. Even after so many years, the memories were as clear as day to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was choking up and her eyes filled with tears.Soon, she could not hold them in and they fell. ¡°Ah Ze¡­ You¡¯re Ah Ze! Why did you lie to me and say that you aren¡¯t?¡± Jun Zeye rearranged his clothes and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Ah Ze died long ago.¡± Chapter 1460 - You’re Ah Ze (3) Chapter 1460: You¡¯re Ah Ze (3) Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to lie to me right now! This is Ah Ze¡¯s birthmark! I remember this clearly! Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s someone else in this world who has the same birthmark in the same ce!¡± Jun Zeye looked into her eyes and said gravely, ¡°To me, the Ah Ze of before has already died.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She could vaguely pick up on the emotion in his tone. The two of them looked at each other. Silence hung in the air. Suddenly, Jun Zeye¡¯s lips quirked, as though he was unable to get out of this one. ¡°You recognized me after all. I was actually afraid this would happen from the start.¡± He should have left City A after Xiaoxiao asked him if he was Ah Ze. Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hang out with me? I thought¡­ we were really close in the past. Is it just me who cares about our childhood friendship?¡± She thought about how she had cried for a long time when she was a kid after learning he had died in a car ident. She had cried for at least a month. ¡°You don¡¯t know how sad I was that time and how many tears I shed for you.¡± Her tone was indignant. Jun Zeye looked at her. The distance earlier had dissolved, reced with warmth and feeling. However, he could never return to being the boy who always smiled gently at her. ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologized. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose before harrumphing. ¡°Tell me then. What happened that year? Why did you¡­ fake your death?¡± She could notprehend why he had to fake his death. What was he trying to achieve? Or was the ident that year merely a misunderstanding? Jun Zeye was silent for a while before he said, ¡°There was really a boy who got into an ident that year. He couldn¡¯t be saved and died. That boy wasn¡¯t me, but the people who wanted to take me away told everyone else that he was me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°The people who wanted to take you away? Who are they?¡± Jun Zeye looked into her eyes. He had no intention of hiding anything else and said frankly, ¡°My parents.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked shocked. ¡°Your parents? Don¡¯t you¡­ Aren¡¯t you an orphan? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s reallyplicated. I can¡¯t tell you much.¡± Jun Zeye paused, his gaze deep. He then said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but the less you know, the better.¡± The more he spoke, the more Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity grew. However, he seemed serious so she could not continue interrogating him. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t question you then.¡± Jun Zeye noticed her disappointed look and said again, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future when the opportunity arises. Now is not the right time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him. It was a goofy smile. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just great that you¡¯re alive!¡± Jun Zeye met her smiling eyes and could not help but reach out to ruffle her hair. There was someone who was genuinely happy that he was alive. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand as she said emotionally, ¡°Ah Ze, I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re meeting. I¡¯m really, really happy.¡± It was wonderful that Ah Ze was still alive. It was absolutely wonderful! This made her happier than any good news. She teared up again as she spoke. Her friend, whom she thought had died, was alive and standing right in front of her. Chapter 1461 - You’re Ah Ze (4)

Chapter 1461: You¡¯re Ah Ze (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was hard to describe the feeling. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered how he had lied to her and pouted unhappily. She raised a hand to hit him. However, she remembered he was injured. Her hand hovered in mid-air. ¡°You actually lied to mest time! I almost believed you. Humph, luckily, I¡¯m smart!¡± She looked very pleased. Jun Zeye looked at her and spoke about his confusion. ¡°I also thought that you believed me then. Why were you still suspicious? And how did you suddenly remember my birthmark?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smirked as she said, ¡°Because I¡¯m smart! That day I got a vague impression of something on your back. Afterwards, I remembered your birthmark, so I maintained my suspicions.¡± She had not imagined that she would get a chance to check it like this. With the birthmark as evidence, it was hard for him to deny things. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed at him. ¡°Would you have continued to deny that you were Ah Ze if I hadn¡¯t found out about your birthmark?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye spoke the truth. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. ¡°You¡¯re too much! How can you do this to me?¡± She felt a little sad. Had he forgotten their childhood friendship? Jun Zeye looked down. In a heavy voice, he said, ¡°Sorry.¡± She could not get angry at the sight of him like this. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, ¡°Then¡­ did you never think abouting back to look for me all those years? Not even once?¡± Jun Zeye was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. ¡°Really.¡± Upon getting a satisfactory answer, Mu Xiaoxiao was happy. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled as she said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Why would you just appear by my side out of nowhere and protect me in secret? It¡¯s only because you¡¯re Ah Ze!¡± Oh yeah, if he had forgotten their childhood friendship, why would he treat her so well? This meant that he had kept her in his thoughts all these years. ¡°Did you know? The year you died, Papa and Mama didn¡¯t let me go to the hospital to see you onest time. They said you had been cremated. I was so sad I dragged Yin Shaojie to the tree in the backyard to make a grave for you.¡± Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao had been smiling as she said this, but paused when she reached herst words. ¡°Actually, I was scared¡­ that I would forget you.¡± Jun Zeye did not know this and had not even thought that she would do such a thing for him. His gaze trembled as he looked at her and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, trying to hide her sorrow. Ah Ze was back. He was not dead so she did not need to be sad any longer. She looked at him and smiled as she said, ¡°Ah Ze, you¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re not dead! I¡¯m really, really, really happy. Super, super, super happy¡­¡± She felt like she had to repeat the word ¡°happy¡± in order to express how she was feeling. Jun Zeye looked at the light in her eyes. There was obvious happiness and joy in her eyes. He raised a hand and paused. However, he still could not help himself and ruffled her hair. ¡°It was my fault. I should have told you earlier.¡± If I had known that you would be so happy, I would have told you I was alive sooner. She did not know this, but the year he met her and Yin Shaojie and yed with them was the most happy memory in his childhood. Chapter 1462 - I’m Really Going to Jump (1)

Chapter 1462: I¡¯m Really Going to Jump (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rain poured outside. As he was talking, Jun Zeye¡¯s expression became severe suddenly, telling Mu Xiaoxiao to keep quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately kept quiet. After listening for a moment, Jun Zeye quickly grabbed the prepared wet cloth beside him and extinguished the fire. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Could it be that KO¡¯s men had caught up to them? Because the window was closed earlier, the room was dark to the extent that they could not see their own fingers. Not being able to see caused her to panic, but she didn¡¯t dare to make noise, fearing that someone might really being. What if they found out that they were here? Just when she was feeling scared, her little hand fell into a warm and broad palm. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nervousness was immediately calmed. He led her as they walked slowly to the back door. Just then, KO¡¯s voice was heard from outside. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re hiding in there, right? Be good ande out. The boat has arrived. Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists nervously. But no one replied. Even if he had realized that they were hiding inside, they still clung onto hope. KO said arrogantly, ¡°Do you want to test how powerful the bomb on that bracelet is? I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯te out I¡¯ll have to detonate it!¡± Still there was no reply. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s palm was bing sweaty. Oh yeah, the bomb was still on her bracelet! What should she do? ¡°Three¡­¡± KO started counting. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered unconsciously. She thought that KO was not kidding this time. He would really kill her. ¡°Two¡­¡± What to do? What to do? What to do! Mu Xiaoxiao was almost going to cry as a chill went down her spine. Jun Zeye was clearing away the mess beside the door so that he could open the door quietly. It was raining heavily outside. The clouds obscured the moonlight. It was dark and there were trees everywhere blocking the light so it was really hard to see clearly. Being led out of the ce, Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel the cold wind blowing against her face. ¡°Ah Ze¡­¡± her voice sounded as though she were crying. What should she do? She was going to be blown up! But why was he so calm about it? ¡°One!¡± No one came out. Not even a sound was heard from inside and around the abandoned factory. What they didn¡¯t realize was that the rain outside had drowned out the sound of the back door opening. KO looked grim. He still had not pressed the button on the remote. Did he really want to blow up Xiaoxiao? But he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t dare to do it. Why catch her if in the end he had to kill her? He wasn¡¯t afraid to cause anyone trouble but when it came to the Mu family¡­ However crazy KO was, he still had his wits about him. He was not afraid to make use of Feng Shengyang nor sh with Yin Shaojie, but he dared not provoke the ire of the Mus. So even if he caught Mu Xiaoxiao, he wouldn¡¯t dare to mistreat her. He had a different way of thinkingpared to others. He wanted to win against Mu Xiaoxiao and get to know the Mu family. But since he had no choice but to catch Mu Xiaoxiao, as long as he kept her by his side and didn¡¯t hurt her, there would always be a chance for them to develop a bond right? However, his counterpart seemed to know what he was thinking. KO narrowed his eyes. It was the first time someone had read him. Chapter 1463 - I’m Really Going to Jump (2)

Chapter 1463: I¡¯m Really Going to Jump (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He motioned to hisckey. ¡°Break open the door!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± replied a few of hisckeys, but they looked at each other. How were they going to break open a metal door? Just then, the people outside shouted, ¡°Boss! They ran from the back door!¡± KO cursed, ¡°F*ck! After them! Are you guys idiots? Hurry up and go after them! Remember, make sure to catch the little girl and bring her to me, but don¡¯t harm her, do you hear me! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although that was how they answered, theckeys that were beaten up by Jun Zeye were not feeling so confident. That punk was so formidable he didn¡¯t seem human. Capturing Mu Xiaoxiao without harming her would be difficult. However, the boss had issued an order. Who dared to disobey? Meanwhile. Jun Zeye held Mu Xiaoxiao as they ran. She thought she was definitely going to die, but after not seeing an explosion, she was perplexed. ¡°Did¡­ he trick me? There was no bomb at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± Jun Zeye answered her calmly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But why¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Jun Zeye had expected this to happen. In order to catch KO, he had gathered lots of information, so he had learned a lot about KO. He knew that KO didn¡¯t want to kill Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t want to kill me, but¡­ at this juncture, who knows if he might go crazy.¡± KO¡¯s sudden change surprised her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if he were to press the button, the bomb wouldn¡¯t explode.¡± He had already tampered with it earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had shown him the bracelet earlier. They were not able to unlock it but she didn¡¯t know that he had defused the bomb. ¡°We ran so far, yet he can still find us. This is too strange!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dispirited. Jun Zeye muttered irresolutely to himself, and decided to be frank with her. ¡°There is probably a tracker on the bracelet.¡± He had suspicions about it from the beginning. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°So that¡¯s why. So, no matter where we go, he can still find us. What can we do?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be captured by KO again! Although KO wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt her, she didn¡¯t want to be captured by him. Jun Zeye said, ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere with a better signal ande up with a n then.¡± Somewhere with a better signal? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him uprehendingly. There was no time to exin. Jun Zeye pulled her and ran ahead. Their clothes that were almost dried by the fire had be wet again. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t do what people in television shows did and take off their clothes to dry. So what if their clothes were dry? They would still get wet anyway. Suddenly, they heard noises of people catching up to them. Mu Xiaoxiao was sent into a panic. ¡°They are catching up to us!¡± Jun Zeye whispered as they ran, ¡°I hope they cane quickly¡­¡± Before she knew it, they had already ran up to the top of the cliff. The view was good and it was obviously the best ce to catch a signal. However, it was a dead end. ¡°Ah Ze, what now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. There was no ce to hide at all. Chapter 1464 - I’m Really Going to Jump (3)

Chapter 1464: I¡¯m Really Going to Jump (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they were to keep this up, KO¡¯s men would catch up to them soon. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Jun Zeye whispered to calm her down. The only good news was that the rain was letting up. Within a minute, a beam of light fell upon them KO had caught up! ¡°Are you still going to run? I told you. This is just a waste of time! This is my turf. Where can you run to?¡± KO smirked as he walked over to them slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao hated him. She stepped back and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯te over! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te over!¡± KO snorted, ¡°I¡¯m going to go over there. Whatcha gonna do about it?¡± This was his turf. Who would dare defy him? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to step back any further. It was a long way down from the cliff face. It was still raining and the cold wind ripped all the heat from her body. The waves below the cliff mmed against the rocks violently as if telling her that if she fell, her bones would break into smithereens. Mu Xiaoxiao gulped down her saliva and decided to make a gamble. She tilted her chin up, making an unyielding expression as she red at KO. ¡°If youe over, I¡¯ll jump!¡± ¡°Jump?¡± KOughed as though he did not believe her. He was very familiar with this ce and of course he knew how dangerous the cliff was. However, he didn¡¯t believe she would really dare to jump. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was frail as she continued to threaten him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m really going to jump. I will jump! Don¡¯te over. One more step and I-I¡¯ll jump down! ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± KO nodded and deliberately took a step forward. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could this person do that! Didn¡¯t he not want her to die? KO thought she was bluffing. However, he teased her deliberately, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to jump down if I took another step? I have already taken a step or is this step not big enough?¡± With that said, he took two more steps. Big ones. ¡°How about this? Is this big enough now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She felt so stupid. Why would a psychopath care about bluffs? ¡°I¡¯m not jumping!¡± She snorted. KOughed wickedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t jump, I¡¯ll catch you.¡± Then, he made a gesture to hisckeys behind him. Instantly, more than ten of hisckeys rushed towards them. Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened. They were only trying to catch her. Did they need so many people! However, what she didn¡¯t know was that this was not meant to deal with her but with Jun Zeye. Even with more than ten people, they might still not be able to subdue Jun Zeye. Sure enough, Jun Zeye kicked two people and sent them flying without even releasing Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. The twockeys fell to the ground, their faces twisting in agony. Five people surrounded them at the same time. Jun Zeye was afraid of identally hurting Xiaoxiao and had to let go of her hand, but he still kept her behind him. He fought the five of them. Each of them were tall and burly. They weren¡¯t too shabby at fighting either. Their rock-like fists were intimidating enough. Jun Zeye was expressionless and stopped showing them mercy. Those who were beaten down by him were experts. From the look of his moves, they were d that he was not carrying any weapons, otherwise they would have died right then and there. ¡°Boss.¡± A man hurried back to KO¡¯s side, his arm hanging weakly by his side as though it were broken. Chapter 1465 - I’m Really Going to Jump (4)

Chapter 1465: I¡¯m Really Going to Jump (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios KO snorted and cursed, ¡°You guys are useless!¡± The rest of theckeys were scared. They pulled out their guns. The cold muzzles were pointed at Jun Zeye. No matter how formidable he was, his skills were nothing in front of guns. Despite being aimed at by multiple guns, Jun Zeye¡¯s cool countenance still showed no signs of fear. KO couldn¡¯t help but admire him. ¡°You keep trying to catch me. You¡¯re not a policeman, are you? From how young you look, could it be that you are from the legendary young criminal police team?¡± He thought that Jun Zeye wouldn¡¯t answer, but Jun Zeye replied coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the point of living to make money and enjoy life? Do you know how much my men earn working for me? Hundreds of thousands, millions! And that¡¯s just peanuts!¡± KO tried to convince him, but he was always a good judge of character. From their interactions, he knew that Jun Zeye was not one who could be convinced. What a pity. Hearing that, Jun Zeye smirked as though mocking him. ¡°For a person like you who uses people¡¯s lives to earn money, don¡¯t you feel guilty whenever you spend that money?¡± For drug dealers like KO, their money was soaked in blood. KO sneered, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Why should I feel guilty? Even if I don¡¯t do this, others will do it. So why can¡¯t I do it? Should I starve to death? For what?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this. His world view was abnormal. There was no need for any discussion. However, Mu Xiaoxiao retorted at KO, ¡°Do other people¡¯s murders give you the right to murder? That¡¯s no reason to do evil things!¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± KO yelled at her, looking furious. At this point, he was no longer in the mood for ying games. He wanted to go up and catch Mu Xiaoxiao himself. However, he only took a step forward. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of bullets were fired at his feet. If KO hadn¡¯t dodged in time, he would have been killed. ¡°Who¡¯s that!¡± KO was ashen-faced. ¡°B-boss!¡± Hisckey tapped his shoulder and pointed at the helicopter in the sky. KO looked over. The rain had stopped and the clouds had dissipated, exposing the bright face of the moon. People could be seen on the helicopter. Could they have been too focused on their fight earlier? They failed to notice the helicopter appearing! Mu Xiaoxiao and Jun Zeye also noticed the helicopter and looked up at the same time. Who was it? Did theye to save her? Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have a premonition, smiling as she instinctively stepped forward. The helicopter approached the edge of the cliff. A rope droped down. Then, a handsome figure slid down from above in a dashing and imposing manner. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried out joyfully. Even though the moonlight was shining from behind him, she was still able to recognize him from a single look. Ignoring how drenched she was and how the wind was pushed toward her by the helicopter¡¯s propellers, she ran over quickly. Yin Shaojie spread opened his arms and embraced her. In his arms, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hands wrapped tightly around his back, her head buried in his chest like a cat. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to rescue me, you know that?¡± She pouted. Yin Shaojie kissed her hair and he said in his raspy, maic voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He hugged her tightly in his arms. Chapter 1466 - What Is He Trying to Do? (1)

Chapter 1466: What Is He Trying to Do? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mischievously, looked up at his ck, star-like eyes, and said, ¡°I knew you woulde.¡± Yin Shaojie felt the cold wind blowing and how wet she was. He gave himself some space. Then he took off his jacket, put it on her, buttoned it, and flipped up the cor to prevent wind from blowing into her neck. ¡°Get on the helicopter first,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm, shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want to stay by your side.¡± The scene made her a little uneasy. Was he intending to have a shootout with KO? What if he got hurt? Bullets could fly anywhere and hit anyone. And KO was crazy. Who knew what he would try to do. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered, tugged at his arm, and said, ¡°Oh yeah, send Ah¡­ send Jun Zeye up first. He¡¯s injured!¡± She almost said ¡°Ah Ze¡±, but fortunately she stopped herself in time. Of course, it was not that she wanted to hide it from Yin Shaojie, but Ah Ze made his life sound so mysterious and dangerous, that she instinctively felt that she should keep it a secret. Perhaps when an opportunity arose in the future, Ah Ze could tell Yin Shaojie personally since he was also his friend. Yin Shaojie then turned his attention to Jun Zeye. Although Jun Zeye didn¡¯t look like he was facing any problem, the excessive blood loss made him appear unwell. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked Jun Zeye. Jun Zeye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to go.¡± Since he said so, of course Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t force him. As a sign of respect, he responded with an approving grunt. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Was that it? ¡°He¡¯s injured¡­ No, he was shot! Hurry up and send him to hospital to take the bullet out!¡± She was anxious as she looked at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°Ah¡­ Jun Zeye! Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Go to the hospital for treatment. What if you don¡¯t make it in time and something happens?¡± She remembered watching it on television. The bullets should be taken out as soon as possible. What if it caused an infection? Why did Jun Zeye still seem so calm and unhurried? One would wonder who was it that actually got shot! Mu Xiaoxiao was perplexed. She had not seen anyone who got shot acting like that before. Yin Shaojie rubbed her shoulders tofort her and said mildly, ¡°Since he said he is fine, he¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at both of them, dumbfounded. He was shot! Seeing how anxious she was, Yin Shaojie exined briefly, ¡°If it didn¡¯t hit anywhere critical, it won¡¯t be fatal. He¡¯ll be able to hang on.¡± Jun Zeye naturally had his own reason for not leaving. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to say something. But someone was unhappy now. KO¡¯s expression was severe as he suddenly shouted even louder, ¡°Hey! You guys think I¡¯m dead? Since you¡¯re here, then stay here, all of you!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked proudly. ¡°Stay?¡± He looked around and said provokingly, ¡°This little ce is so backward. Forget it.¡± KO was furious. With a nce, he signaled to hisckeys. Theckeys quickly took out their handguns, aimed, and shot at Yin Shaojie, providing cover for KO as he escaped. They did not carry too many weapons when they came out to capture them. ¡°Get them! Don¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was sharp as he gave the order. The next second, several people jumped down from the helicopter, wearing ck outfits. Chapter 1467 - What Is He Trying to Do? (2)

Chapter 1467: What Is He Trying to Do? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few dark figures were about to give chase but were stopped by a huge explosion not far away. Jun Zeye saw that it was the small house they had been in earlier. Shortly, KO was forced back. Several off-road vehicles chased behind him and a familiar figure stood at the forefront. KO gritted his teeth and pointed at the man angrily, ¡°Feng Shengyang! How dare you blow up my house!¡± Indeed, it was Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang sneered, ¡°Since you dared to make use of me, you should have expected this to happen!¡± Pincered from front to back, KO had no way to run. He thought that that was all. However, several more police cars appeared. ¡°KO! You are surrounded. Surrender now!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he stared at Ning Ruyan, who was leading the team. He looked at Jun Zeye. So Jun Zeye refused to leave because he was waiting for Ning Ruyan toe? From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem possible to handle KO on their own. The scene was a bit awkward now that the police were here. After all, Yin Shaojie and Feng Shengyang were both carrying weapons and Feng Shengyang had bombed KO¡¯s house. However, neither Yin Shaojie nor Feng Shengyang showed signs of rm. Having been around such circles for so many years, KO had never encountered anything like this before. Heughed, ¡°This battle order is big! I like it!¡± Being surrounded by three teams was a rare opportunity. Eventually, KO was handed over to the police. Ning Ruyan sent guys to arrest KO and hisckeys. After they were taken to the cars, he walked up to Jun Zeye, frowned, and asked, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jun Zeye responded mildly. After seeing KO being taken into the car, he then averted his gaze. Now that KO was finally caught, he could finally put this worries to rest. Ning Ruyan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The crimes that KOmitted are enough for him to stay in prison for a long time! Our brothers will now be able to rest in peace.¡± Half a year ago, brothers in their special forces were sent to provide border support. They encountered KO and they all died. Since then, Jun Zeye had been following KO, trying to catch him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Ruyan motioned for Jun Zeye to get in the car. Jun Zeye looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie and nodded to say goodbye before leaving with Ning Ruyan. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡± Feng Shengyang got out of the car and went up to her. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to answer, but when she remembered that he was KO¡¯s aplice, she immediately looked red at him. ¡°Feng Shengyang, stop putting on an act, alright?¡± Feng Shengyang looked solemn, ¡°I know, you ought to be angry. But I must exin that at first I didn¡¯t know he wanted to catch you. If I knew I wouldn¡¯t have helped him! I¡­. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to listen. Anyways, you are in cahoots with him. This I know.¡± Feng Shengyang was stopped. He still wanted to say something but realized that she wasn¡¯t looking so good. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a mix of emotions and didn¡¯t want to see him. She turned and snuggled into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. ¡°Jie, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 1468 - What Is He Trying to Do? (3)

Chapter 1468: What Is He Trying to Do? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie put his arm around her waist, warming her with the heat from his body, and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Helicopternded in an open space and he took her up into the helicopter. Standing in the same spot, Feng Shengyang watched in silence as the helicopter gradually left. ¡­ The helicopter stopped on the roof of the condominium. It waste. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were still there, waiting in the condominium for news from Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing, who was listless, and asked, ¡°Qiqing, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to bring you something to eat, okay?¡± They had been worried about Xiaoxiao. They hadn¡¯t even had dinner yet and it was already past eleven. Han Qiqing shook her head, indicating that she had no appetite. Song Shijun sighed. ¡°I know you are worried about Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety, but you have to eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Han Qiqing looked gloomy. Xiaoxiao was taken away by a lunatic and she had no idea how she was doing. How could she have an appetite? She suddenly looked at Song Shijun and asked worriedly, ¡°Would that lunatic not give Xiaoxiao food? What if Xiaoxiao gets hungry?¡± Song Shijun was exasperated. ¡°Can you address your own hunger first?¡± Song Shijun believed in Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie would rescue Xiaoxiao no matter how much it took out of him. Han Qiqing hugged the pillow and turned a deaf ear to his words. She seemed to be throwing a tantrum at the heavens as she said, ¡°If Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯te back, then I¡¯m not gonna eat! I¡¯ll wait for Xiaoxiao toe back and I¡¯ll check that she is safe before I eat.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°If Xiaoxiao is alright, she wouldn¡¯t want you to starve.¡± Was she silly or what? Han Qiqing red at him indignantly. ¡°Stop bothering me, okay? You¡¯re annoying! I told you I don¡¯t want to eat. If you want to eat, then go ahead! I don¡¯t want to eat and that¡¯s that!¡± As minutes passed, she became more and more anxious. She was really worried about what the lunatic would do to Xiaoxiao. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. How could she be at ease and have the appetite to eat when she was thinking of all the scary things that might happen? Of course, she knew that Song Shijun was doing this for her own good and that she shouldn¡¯t be shouting at him. But she was really in a bad mood. Song Shijun looked at her misty eyes, and did not hold it against her for being angry at him. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t. Let me see what¡¯s in the fridge. If there¡¯s milk, I¡¯ll get you a bottle of milk, alright? Song Shijun went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. Han Qiqing looked down at her empty stomach. She was very hungry but she had no appetite. Just then, the door opened. Han Qiqing stood up suddenly. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms as they came in, her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± she cried out as she ran over. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know she was there and looked surprised, ¡°Qiqing?¡± Han Qiqing wanted to run over to hug her, but Yin Shaojie was like an iron wall obstructing her, so she simply gave up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you all right?¡± She asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 1469 - What Is He Trying to Do? (4)

Chapter 1469: What Is He Trying to Do? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing almost did a total check of her body before she could feel at ease. ¡°Good that you¡¯re alright. You had me so worried.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and said to her, ¡°She¡¯s drenched. Let her take a shower first.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Han Qiqing realized that she was blocking the way. She quickly stepped aside to let Yin Shaojie take Xiaoxiao into the bathroom. Hearing their voices, Song Shijun came walking out. ¡°Is Xiaoxiao all right?¡± He only saw Xiaoxiao from behind. ¡°Yea. She¡¯s alright. She should be fine.¡± Han Qiqing could finally stop worrying. But suddenly everything started to sway. ¡°Hey hey!¡± Song Shijun noticed that she was swaying, and quickly held her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t be the one who¡¯s going to have a problem now that Xiaoxiao is fine.¡± Han Qiqing red at him, ¡°You have a problem! Jinx!¡± Hearing her feeble voice, Song Shijun immediately understood the situation and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re hungry now? Do you have an appetite now?¡± Thinking about how she had just rejected his offer, to change her tune now would make her lose face. ¡°Uh¡­ if you¡¯re really that hungry and want to eat, I can apany you¡­¡± Song Shijun said deliberately, ¡°Actually I don¡¯t feel hungry. I was just thinking that you might be hungry. But if you say that you don¡¯t want to eat, that¡¯s fine. The hunger will go away eventually.¡± Grr grrr¡ª¡ª Han Qiqing¡¯s stomach wailed pitifully. She red at Song Shijun and said unhappily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Don¡¯t kid me! You also haven¡¯t had your dinner. How can you not be hungry? You didn¡¯t¡­ secretly go to eat, did you?¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was so hungry that she had no energy. Han Qiqing squatted down, sping her stomach. She couldn¡¯t be bothered about losing face anymore. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat.¡± Song Shijun nced at the bathroom, and he thought they¡¯d better not act as gooseberries. So he pulled up Han Qiqing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine as long as I can fill my stomach with something,¡± Han Qiqing said in a pitiful tone, looking as though she were starving. After all, she was a daughter from a wealthy family. When had she ever gone hungry? Starving was really an agonizing experience! Song Shijun helped Han Qiqing out of the condominium. Qiqing¡¯s voice could still be heard vaguely. ¡°So hungry, so hungry. I want to eat, I want to eat.¡± ¡°Can you save your energy? If you stopining, you won¡¯t feel that hungry.¡± The two arrived at the door to the elevator, but the elevator had not yet arrived. Han Qiqing was silent for a while, and then she couldn¡¯t help it andined, ¡°You lied. When I don¡¯t talk, I still feel hungry¡­¡± Song Shijun was unsure whether tough or to cry. ¡°I told you to eat earlier and you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say there was milk? What about the milk?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot to take it.¡± They couldn¡¯t go back to the condominium and disturb Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao, could they? He didn¡¯t dare to. He only needed to use his toes to figure out what those two were doing in the bathroom¡­ ¡­ In the bathroom. Yin Shaojie turned on the tap in the bathtub but it would take a few minutes for the bathtub to fill up with water, so he took Mu Xiaoxiao to the shower first. ¡°Rinse yourself with hot water and warm yourself up first,¡± he said. His big hands unbuttoned her jacket and he began to undo her clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Wait, what was he trying to do? Chapter 1470 - She Wouldn’t Lie to Him (1)

Chapter 1470: She Wouldn¡¯t Lie to Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her clothes about to be undone by Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and grabbed his hand. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to be naughty? Stop messing around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m just helping you to undress. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before, what¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Yin Shaojie was smiling. Her snow-white, tender shoulders were exposed and they looked very alluring. Did he think she didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll undress myself. I¡¯ll take a shower myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yin Shaojie said it very naturally, as if he were just saying that he was going to help do theundry. Mu Xiaoxiao had no energy to argue with him. ¡°I¡¯m so tired and sleepy. Stop messing around, okay? I want to quickly take a shower and sleep.¡± It was already veryte and there were so many things that happened today. She was almost out of energy after escaping with Jun Zeye. She really had no energy now. On normal days, she would have been able to mess around but now she didn¡¯t even have the strength to push him away. Seeing how tired she was, Yin Shaojie stopped forcing her and let go of her. He walked over to check the water in the bathtub. It was full. ¡°Take a shower. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Yin Shaojie went out and closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to have an intimate time with him but she had already expended all her energy today, so she was no longer in the mood. He didn¡¯t get angry, did he? She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the door again. Outside, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t leave after closing the door, his dark eyes staring at the door. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid she might catch a cold, so she took a bath for awhile. Perhaps she had been really exhausted. When she came out of the bathroom, she still looked very tired. ¡°Jie?¡± She called softly as she walked to the living room. Yin Shaojie¡¯snky figure came out of the kitchen with a cup in his hand. ¡°Go sit on the sofa,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, shuffled over in her slippers and sat on the sofa. She crossed her legs out of habit, grabbed a cushion, and hugged it. Yin Shaojie sat beside her and passed her the cup of hot milk in his hand. ¡°Drink some to warm your stomach first. I¡¯ll have the congee delivered. It should be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded very obediently to his every instruction. After drinking the hot milk, someone came to serve the congee. Mu Xiaoxiao sat with her eyes half-opened, watching Yin Shaojie fill her a bowl of congee and cool it for her. He brought the spoon to her mouth and without a second thought, Mu Xiaoxiao moved her mouth closer to it. When she snapped out of it, she remembered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand retracted back. Yin Shaojie continued to feed her and she cooperated obediently. When the spoon was brought to her, she leaned over to it. After finishing about half a bowl, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m full and sleepy.¡± Seeing Yin Shaojie put the bowl away, her little head leaned onto his arm. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s two little hands wrapped around his arm and she looked like anguid kitty. Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheek with his fingers and his gaze inadvertently fell upon the side of her neck. There was a suspicious red mark. Chapter 1471 - She Wouldn’t Lie to Him (2)

Chapter 1471: She Wouldn¡¯t Lie to Him (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked, his tone slightly heavy as he felt it with his finger. His eyes turned darker. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and she also touched the area. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned to her little face, and he asked, ¡°Before I arrived, you and him¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. ¡°What are you trying to say? You don¡¯t think I did something with Jun Zeye, do you?¡± She let go of him and reached for her cell phone. She used the selfie function and saw a suggestive red mark on the right side of her neck. It looked like a hickey. She frowned and rubbed the area with her finger. ¡°Maybe I got bitten by some bug.¡± She tried to recall but to no avail. She had been in too much of a panic when she was escaping with Jun Zeye. Yin Shaojie said in a solemn voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a bug bite.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a gloomy expression. ¡°Then how am I supposed to know how I got it? Maybe¡­ I got a cut by the grass during the escape.¡± She had been kidding about her and Jun Zeye earlier but from the look of Yin Shaojie, he seemed to have believed it. Seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s serious face, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t read him. She poked at his arm. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Was he really having suspicions about her and Jun Zeye? Thinking of how jealous this guy could be, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it could be possible. Just as she was going to exin, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Nothing. Maybe it was really the grass. Sit here. I¡¯ll get the medicine and apply it for you.¡± With that said, he got up and went over to the cab. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see his expression. When he came back, it seemed like everything was back to normal. She looked confused? Did she get the wrong idea? He didn¡¯t doubt her earlier? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her little head. She thought that she must be overthinking things because she was too tired. Given Yin Shaojie¡¯s character, if he was jealous he would definitely ask her to exin. He wouldn¡¯t bottle it up. Yin Shaojie took out the medicine cream. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her neck and he helped her to apply the medicine. It was quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao felt an odd feeling but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. ¡°Okay, be careful next time. Don¡¯t get yourself hurt. Are there any other injuries? Let me see.¡± Yin Shaojie put the medicine cream on the table, lowered his head, and rolled up her trousers to check if she was injured elsewhere. Sure enough, her leg was full of injuries. Apparently, she was cut by sharp grass when she was escaping. Perhaps this was also what caused the red mark on her neck. Yin Shaojie knew that Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t lie to him. However, he was suspicious about something. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice it when she was just taking a bath earlier. It was only when he was applying the medicine that she felt pain. Hearing the sound of her flinching at the pain, Yin Shaojie became gentler and quickly applied medicine onto every wound. ¡°Your hand,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao was very cooperative this time as she pushed up her sleeves. Sure enough, she also had some injuries on her arm and some bruises. It was probably caused when someone grabbed her forcefully. Yin Shaojie looked up, his jet-ck eyes scrutinizing her little face as he said, ¡°Luckily, your face isn¡¯t injured.¡± Chapter 1472 - She Wouldn’t Lie to Him (3)

Chapter 1472: She Wouldn¡¯t Lie to Him (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao said unhappily, ¡°What? Do you care more about my face?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed the little tip of her nose. ¡°Yeah, if anything were to happen to your pretty little face, I¡¯d be heartbroken.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°So you like me because of my face?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, smiling. The mood returned to how it was before. Yin Shaojie applied the medicine on her hand and said to her, ¡°Lie down.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Puzzled, Mu Xiaoxiao obedientlyy down on the sofa. Yin Shaojie lifted up her shirt, and Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking if you have any injuries on your back. Don¡¯t move.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her from trying to get up. Held down by him, Mu Xiaoxiao was like a poor little turtle who couldn¡¯t flip herself up. ¡°Probably not. You don¡¯t have to lift it up so high,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao protested. How was this about helping her to apply the medicine? He must be trying to eat her tofu. Yin Shaojie let down her shirt and said with some jealousy in his tone, ¡°It seems like that guy protected you pretty well.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, adjusted her shirt, and looked at him. Afraid of what he might try to do again, she stretched her waist and yawned, ¡°So sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa and bent down towards her. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was wondering what he was doing that for, he carried her up by the waist. As soon as she wanted to speak, he shushed her. ¡°I¡¯m carrying you inside. You¡¯re tired, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. She smiled and pressed her face up against his chest. She could hear the sound of his strong heartbeat. After walking slightly more than ten steps, she felt sleepy. When Yin Shaojie put her on the bed, she seemed to be asleep, but her hand was still pulling on his shirt. He slowly tried to gently pry her hand off only to find that she was grasping it really tightly. ¡°Jie¡­¡± she moaned his name in her sleep. Stopped in motion, Yin Shaojie¡¯s inky dark eyes gazed at her deeply. After staring for some time, he sighed, bent down, and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now but I¡¯lle back to apany you, okay?¡± His maic voice whispered in her ear. As though she heard it, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fingers rxed a little. Yin Shaojie stood up and went to take a shower. Ten minutester, he came back from the shower and snuck under the nket. Her body snuggled up against him. Seeing how dependent she was, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile. The two hugged and slept. ¡­ The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched and opened her eyes. The first thing she did was find Yin Shaojie. However, he was not in bed. ¡°Jie?¡± she rubbed her bleary eyes and called out faintly. There was no response. She thought that he had gone out and she buried herself back in the soft pillow. She heard the sound of a door opening. She smiled upon seeing that it was Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°Breakfast is getting cold.¡± Yin Shaojie went to the bed and sat down, reaching out to hug her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like a child and just wanted him to pamper her as she said softly, ¡°I want it hot. I want to eat eggs and ck sesame soup.¡± Chapter 1473 - She Wouldn’t Lie to Him (4)

Chapter 1473: She Wouldn¡¯t Lie to Him (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m just craving them, okay! Also youtiao, and¡­ suddenly I really want to eat Tianjin-style jianbing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, smacking her lips, looking like a gluttonous little cat. ¡°We don¡¯t have those.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he dragged her up, pped her butt, and urged her, ¡°Hurry up and go brush your teeth and wash your face. Eat something to fill your tummy. If you want to eat those things, we¡¯ll get someone to make it for you when we get home.¡± ¡°Go back home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put on her slippers. Hearing that, she looked puzzled. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yeah, back to the Yin residence.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head. ¡°Today is not a weekend, is it? Don¡¯t you have ss?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate sses? You can openly skip sses today. Aren¡¯t you happy about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± She stuck out her tongue at him. He pushed her into the bathroom. After freshening up, she ate a bit of breakfast, and the two returned to Yin residence. In the car, Yin Shaojie called home and asked the kitchen to prepare ck sesame soup and youtiao. ¡°And Tianjin-style jianbing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao added. Yin Shaojie looked at her and he repeated what she said to the helper over the phone. Tianjin-style jianbing. How could they make that at home? ¡°Young Master, this¡­ it seems that the kitchen has never done Tianjin-style jianbing before.¡± ¡°Figure it out,¡± Yin Shaojie said. The domestic helper went silent for a moment and then she responded, ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± When Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao back to Yin residence, the hot eggs, ck sesame soup and youtiao were ced on the dining table. Of course, the Tianjin-style jianbing she wanted was also freshly prepared. Mu Xiaoxiao was ecstatic. ¡°Tianjin-style jianbing! You guys are really good. You really know how to make it!¡± She took a bite and it was really tasty. So she gave the kitchen¡¯s helper a thumbs up. The helper exined awkwardly, ¡°Actually, we bought it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s really good! Thanks!¡± The helper stepped aside. Yin Shaojie apanied her as she ate her brunch. Mama Yin came downstairs. Before she could even be seen, her voice was heard as she said happily, ¡°Xiaoxiao is back?¡± ¡°Mama Yin!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted affectionately, ¡°The ck sesame soup is so good. Come and have some.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Mama Yin walked over with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the helper carrying the luggage behind her and asked curiously, ¡°Mama Yin, are you traveling?¡± Perplexed, Mama Yin paused and looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°You haven¡¯t told Xiaoxiao yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao munched on Tianjin-style jianbing and seemed out of loop as she looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Tell me about what?¡± Mama Yin smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to America together!¡± ¡°Go to America? Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was odd and she put down the Tianjin-style jianbing. Mama Yin exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthdaying up soon? We thought it¡¯d be better to celebrate your birthday in America.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed stunned. She looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°This is¡­ your idea? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled faintly. ¡°I wanted to surprise you.¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look pleased about it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to go to America?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, his voice deep, and his gaze as though he could see into her soul. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and frowned, wondering how she should express herself. ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 1474 - For Ah Ze (1)

Chapter 1474: For Ah Ze (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mama Yin also felt that the atmosphere was a bit odd. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t seem to be very pleased with the surprise and Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was also quite serious. Someone not in the know might think that they were going to quarrel. Mama Yin quickly came in to mediate and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Of course Xiaoxiao wants to go to America. Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect that you would set it up like this and couldn¡¯t respond to it. Well, anyway, there is still time before the flight. You guys eat first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± With that, she turned to signal the helpers to ask them to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and lowered her head slightly. Ignoring what his mother said, Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°What was it that you wanted to say? Continue.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Mama Yin and the luggage. If she really didn¡¯t want to go to America, she had to say it, otherwise she would have to go along with the n. She looked at Yin Shaojie, smiled faintly, and said in a manner like a spoiled child, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, Yin Shaojie. Why can¡¯t we just have my birthday in China? I want to spend my birthday in China, okay?¡± She also had the vague feeling that the atmosphere was off and that if she said she wouldn¡¯t go, it might start a quarrel. But what should she do? She wanted to stay in China because¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he asked her, ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡°Well¡­ I stayed in America for the past few years and now that I have the chance to be in China, I want to stay here. Besides, Qiqing and Shijun are all here. Why go to America? ¡± ¡°They can also go to America together. It¡¯ll be the same,¡± Yin Shaojie said, his dark eyes locked on her face, as if waiting to see what excuse she coulde up with. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± Yin Shaojie countered, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Besides, aren¡¯t Sijue and Xiaomeng also in America? And your Papa. You also have lots of friends in America. Anyways, I think it¡¯d be more convenient to have your birthday over there than here in China.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to rebut him. ording to him, it was indeed more convenient to have it in America, but¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was awkward as she frowned and her thoughts were flitting through her mind as she searched for a way to rebut him. Mama Yin was wise. As soon as she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say that, she knew that Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go to America. How could Yin Shaojie not pick up on that? Mama Yin was a little confused. Why did he want to take Xiaoxiao to America so badly? Moreover, her son was always so amodating towards Xiaoxiao. Even if Mama Yin didn¡¯t understand what was happening, she knew that he would never force Xiaoxiao to do something she didn¡¯t want to do. However, her son was acting a little strange today. Mama Yin had the feeling that they were going to start quarreling, so she continued to speak out and be the mediator, ¡°Shaojie, have a proper discussion with Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s only a birthday. It¡¯s the same no matter where you celebrate it as long as Xiaoxiao is happy. After all, Xiaoxiao is the birthday girl.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Mama Yin understood his intentions. She sighed, patted Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, and left the dining room. The other helpers were also called away. Only Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were left in the dining room. The two looked at each other, each insisting on their own ns. Chapter 1475 - For Ah Ze (2)

Chapter 1475: For Ah Ze (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Initially, Mu Xiaoxiao was only half full and wanted to finish all the food. But now she had no desire to eat anymore. ¡°Jie, shall we go back to the room first?¡± She knew that she had to make herself clear with him on this matter, but this was not an appropriate ce to discuss this matter. Yin Shaojie nced at the breakfast in front of her. ¡°Finish it first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not full. Continue eating.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly became a little bossy. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Since the two had been together, he had rarely spoken to her in such a tone. She pursed her lips, not picking up the chopsticks. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°You only took a few bites. You¡¯ll get hungry soon.¡± Did she think he wouldn¡¯t know her idiosyncrasies? She was a chowhound. How could she be satisfied with only eating this little? Besides, it was almost noon, so this would be as good as lunch. Mu Xiaoxiao knew he was concerned that she would go hungry, so she picked up the Tianjin-style jianbing and continued to eat. Even though they disagreed, he was still good to her. Yin Shaojie peeled an egg for her and put it on the te in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat eggs? Eat it or you might get hungry again at the airport.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand froze. He was still not giving up. Must he take her to America? ¡°Why?¡± she said in a sullen tone. She was losing her appetite again. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looked at him, and said, ¡°Why do you insist on going to America? Can¡¯t we stay in China?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied assertively. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing! Mama Yin said it herself. This is my birthday.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t respond. He pointed to the eggs on the te and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily, knowing that he was pretending not to hear. But she still obediently picked up the eggs and ate them. She was going along with him already. Couldn¡¯t he be gentler toward her? After eating the eggs, she continued saying, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to go to America, I want to stay in China.¡± She made clear her stance. If he still insisted on going to America, then he would have to go alone! Of course, she didn¡¯t say that part. If she were to say that, it would really start a quarrel. She didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Yin Shaojie grabbed a wet tissue and wiped her hands, his ck eyes looking at her as he said, ¡°Then tell me why do you have to stay in China? Why don¡¯t you want to go to America? Who are you staying for?¡± Obviously, the emphasis was on thest sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao lost her poise and felt as though she had been seen through. The guy was too sharp-eyed. It seemed as though nothing could elude him when he was staring at her. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking and lowered her head to eat her food as she thought about what to say next. After a while, she was full, and she looked up at him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you why.¡± Since he wanted an answer, she would tell him. She knew that she had to convince Yin Shaojie, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be good for them to stay in this deadlock. She might even end up boarding the ne if it were to continue. Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away her chair and stood up, extending her hand out to him. Seeing the way she was trying to get on his good side, his gaze softened, and he took her little hand. Chapter 1476 - For Ah Ze (3)

Chapter 1476: For Ah Ze (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Holding his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao took him to the backyard. The clouds covered the sun and the breeze was quite chilly. Mu Xiaoxiao tucked her neck in felt a sense of warmth that embraced her. Yin Shaojie had taken off his jacket to put it over her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at him. She reached out and hugged his arm. Even after arguing with her, this guy didn¡¯t forget to take care of her. Holding hands, they walked to the far corner of the backyard, under the tree in front of the small gravestone. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the small gravestone, her eyes no longer holding pain like before. There was a smile on her lips. It was because Ah Ze was still alive! She looked at Yin Shaojie beside her and couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was in a tough spot. She really wanted to tell him the good news. She thought that Yin Shaojie would be just as happy as her. Because she knew that Ah Ze was also a very good brother to him. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, smiled, and swayed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. She looked at him and said, ¡°Actually, I know. When we made this grave together and you saw me walking away, you faced this tomb and said something to Ah Ze and cried, right?¡± He thought she had walked away, but she secretly saw him. She hadn¡¯t seen him cry since. He was a guy who insisted that real men would not cry easily and ever since he was young, he would get whatever he wanted. There was nothing that could make him cry. Back in the day, after learning that Ah Ze had an ident, Yin Shaojie, who was still young at that time, was very upset, but he didn¡¯t cry. Later they made this small tomb in honor of Ah Ze. Only then did she inadvertently see him cry. He said something to Ah Ze¡¯s tomb and silently wiped away his tears. She knew that Ah Ze was a good brother that Yin Shaojie could share his heart with. Not expecting that, Yin Shaojie looked at her. ¡°You saw that?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy because I know that Ah Ze is also a good friend of yours and you were very sad, but you consoled me when I kept crying so you held back your tears.¡± She cried with a vengeance then, and he had always stayed by her to console her. She stayed at the Yin residence almost every day. When she was tired, she fell asleep on his bed. In order to apany her, he slept beside her, and held her little hand. Every time she woke up, the first thing she would see was his face. The thought that he was still with her made her feel better. Yin Shaojie said nothing, his gaze deeply contemtive as it fell upon the tomb. ¡°Jie.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. ¡°Do you remember? I have the same birthday as Ah Ze.¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Yin Shaojie already knew what she wanted to say. Mu Xiaoxiao grasped his hand tightly and said with a smile, ¡°I want to spend my birthday with Ah Ze this year, okay?¡± Could he even answer no to this question? Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡°So, is this why you insisted on staying in China?¡± For Ah Ze. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, as if she were afraid that he would get angry. She hugged his arm like a cat, her grape-like eyes pleadingly staring at him as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright?¡± Chapter 1477 - For Ah Ze (4)

Chapter 1477: For Ah Ze (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said, ¡°Do you still remember? When we were little, we promised Ah Ze that we would celebrate his birthday together. Yin Shaojie sighed heavily. cing hisrge hand against her cheek, he cupped it and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Alright, if you insist on doing it in China, we will.¡± Could he say no? Mu Xiaoxiao beamed. Tiptoeing, she leaned forward to kiss his handsome face. ¡°Jie, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Am I?¡± There seemed to be something in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes as he caressed her soft, smooth cheek and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget it.¡± Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the best. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to look for Jun Zeye and see how his injury was and ascertain if it was serious. However, she realized that she had no way to contact him at all. She did not know how or where to look for him. She went to school but Jun Zeye was not there. She could not help but worry. Was his injury so serious that he could note? Just as she was panicking, she received a call that told her that Jun Zeye was in the hospital. Because his wounds were infected, his life was hanging by a thread. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely worried and rushed to the hospital. She had only just learned that Ah Ze was still alive. She couldn¡¯t let him die again! The car stopped on the opposite side of the hospital. She had to wait more than ten seconds to cross the road but she wished that she could just rush over and ignore the buzzing traffic. Ding ding ding¡ª The green light finally lit up. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to step onto the road when she saw someone smiling and waving to her from the opposite side. ¡°Ah Ze? Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Upon ascertaining that he was indeed Jun Zeye standing opposite her unharmed and intact, she was first surprised, then delighted. ¡°Are you okay? What was with that phone call? Did that person lie to me? You scared me to death!¡± Separated by a road with the hustle and bustle of humans and traffic, Jun Zeye seemed to be unable to hear her. Upon seeing him beckon her over, Mu Xiaoxiao began to speed up. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out behind her, calling her name loudly. Mu Xiaoxiao halted. She was in the middle of the zebra crossing. She looked back and saw Yin Shaojie. There seemed to be anger concealed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Come back!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and pointed to Jun Zeye. ¡°I want to go see Ah Ze.¡± However, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t go there! Xiaoxiao,e back to me! Come back here, you hear!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She merely wanted to go and see how Ah Ze was. Just as she was about to tell him toe with her, she heard Jun Zeye call out to her from the opposite side, ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry,e over to my side.¡± On the other side, Yin Shaojie continued to yell unyieldingly. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Come here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the middle. She looked at Yin Shaojie, then at Jun Zeye, stuck in a dilemma. What should she do? ¡°Xiaoxiao,e to my side.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, get over here!¡± Both of the voices sounded devilish as they echoed in her head, throwing her into confusion. The entire world began to spin. Mu Xiaoxiao awoke from sleep violently, her forehead drenched in sweat. What had been a cloudy day outside the window had turned to a downcast rain some time ago. She could not remember what she had dreamt about, only that it was a nightmare. But why a nightmare? Chapter 1478 - Is It Fate? (1)

Chapter 1478: Is It Fate? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There seemed to be something pressing against Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest that was causing her to feel ufortable and depressed. The radiator was on and the temperature felt just right, but there was a thinyer of sweat coating her body. Since she could not fall back asleep anymore, Mu Xiaoxiao took off the covers, put on her slippers, and walked over to the window. Opening the window revealed a gray world outside that resembled a fairnd. The rain was light and the raindrops fell against the window pane in thin streaks. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed onto the window pane and watched it fog up. She wrote something absent-mindedly with her finger. Upon reading it, she realized that she had actually written ¡°Jie¡± and could not help but smile. She pressed her hand against her chest. Traces of the nightmare before still lingered as though it was something that could not be waved away. What had she dreamt about? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She could vaguely remember that it had something to do with Jun Zeye. Oh yeah, he had been shot! Could it be that his injury had worsened? Was that why she had a nightmare? Mu Xiaoxiao pondered about the possibility of this. She turned around and walked out of the room. She met a helper at the door, who nodded at her and said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. Please wait while I get you some water.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and asked, ¡°Is Yin Shaojie home?¡± ¡°The Young Master has just gone into the study.¡± The helper gestured in the direction of the study. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao indicated that she did not need her services and could leave. She then walked towards the study. The door to the study was half-closed. She was about to push the door open before she heard Yin Shaojie say, ¡°I have no time these days and won¡¯t be going anywhere. Go look for someone else and don¡¯t say anything more. I know that this matter is really important to you, but I really can¡¯t leave right now. Yes, I don¡¯t care even if that happens.¡± His severe tone indicated the importance of this matter. Yet he was telling the other party that he could not leave and would not be able to leave anytime soon. Mu Xiaoxiao thought and could onlye up with a single reason. It was because of her birthday, right? Her birthday was almost here. To celebrate it with her, he was rejecting everyone even if it was important. Knock knock¡ª¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to knock on the door. If this was any other time, she would not knock on the door but just barge in instead. Yin Shaojie returned to his senses and smiled at her upon seeing her. He then spoke to the other party in a low voice before hanging up. ¡°Slept enough?¡± He walked over. His long fingers caressed her face and tucked stray hairs behind her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡°I had a nightmare and woke up in fright.¡± ¡°Nightmare? What nightmare?¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand and led her to the sofa. He picked up the extension on the desk and asked the helpers to send some food over. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore.¡± Yin Shaojie aske, ¡°How did you know it was a nightmare then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. ¡°I just know. I felt it. When I woke up, I felt really ufortable, as though something was pressing down on me. I don¡¯t feel good now.¡± Upon hearing this, he reached out to touch her forehead. Certain that she was not running a fever, he rxed. ¡°Do you feel sick?¡± She had been out in the rain for so longst night and he was worried that she would get sick. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t feel sick, but¡­ I feel ufortable here.¡± She pointed to her heart. Chapter 1479 - Is It Fate? (2)

Chapter 1479: Is It Fate? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What kind of difort is it?¡± Yin Shaojie thought it odd and wondered if he should bring her to the hospital for a full checkup. Because Mu Xiaoxiao had just woken up, her brain felt a little fuzzy. She thought about his words for a while before shaking her head. She answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say it.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Are you in shock? I can bring you to the hospital to do a checkup.¡± She might not have caught a cold in the rain but it did not mean that she did not suffer any internal injuries. He cared more about her health than anything else. Upon hearing that they were going to the hospital, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first reaction was to reject him. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go¡­ Actually, sure.¡± She changed her mind suddenly. Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely. She had changed her mind too fast. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very sweetly and hurried to exin, ¡°I know you mean well for me. Though I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I think it¡¯s better for us to go. What if there¡¯s really something wrong with me? Doing a checkup feels safer.¡± Actually, she was thinking if Jun Zeye, who was currently in the hospital. It would be great if they bumped into each other. She really wanted to know how his injury was healing. He had been shot, and under normal circumstances would not be able to heal and return to school so quickly. She also did not know how to contact him and thus could only see him if she was lucky enough to meet him at the hospital. However, City A had so many hospitals. The chances of meeting him were really low, right? Yin Shaojie stared at her with suspicion. He found her really strange. However, it was good that she was willing to go to the hospital. Just then, a helper knocked on the door and brought some snacks in. ¡°Young Master, Miss.¡± Yin Shaojie indicated for the helper to ce the food down and then leave. ¡°Eat something first.¡± He took up the warm milk and held it out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was rarely this obedient, but she drank the milk in one shot. ¡°Can we go to the hospital now?¡± she asked Yin Shaojie pierced a cake with a fork and held it out to her. She took it and shoved the entire thing into her mouth, finishing it quickly. ¡°A checkup takes a lot of time. It¡¯s better that we go early so that we cane back early.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why do I feel like you really want to go to the hospital?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°N-No! I just thought¡­ we¡¯re going to go there anyway, so we might as well head there early. Don¡¯t you have things to do? If so, we can go another day.¡± She affected a nonchnt attitude, pretending that she did not want to go. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, then,¡± Yin Shaojie said and stood up. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. However, not wanting to smile too widely, she pursed her lips. ¡°Do you really not have anything to do? This is really not urgent. It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t go to the hospital. I don¡¯t like to do checkups anyway.¡± Yin Shaojie made a call to the chauffeur to prepare the car before walking down the stairs with her in hand. In the living room, the helper was standing by the side holding their coats. Just as she was about to help Mu Xiaoxiao into it, Yin Shaojie reached out and took it, personally putting it on her. Upon seeing this, the helper stepped back. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie opened the umbre. With one hand on her shoulder, he brought her towards the car. It was only after she got into the car that he got in, his shoulders wet from the rain. He swiped at the water with his hands casually. Turning around, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao lean close with tissues in hand, intending to wipe the water away. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled. He stayed still and maintained his posture. Chapter 1480 - Is It Fate? (3)

Chapter 1480: Is It Fate? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because the other side of his shoulders were wet, she had to shift very close to him, her arms going around him in order to wipe the water away. ¡°Why are you so wet? It¡¯s not even raining heavily,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered as she wiped it. Yin Shaojie stared at her little face with a deep gaze. ¡°Okay.¡± She was done with the wiping and she was about to shift back. Suddenly, a dark figure lowered down upon her and he kissed her on the lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned at first and then it felt sweet. The next second, she remembered that they were in the car and the chauffeur was watching them from the front. She quickly pushed him away and stared at him bashfully, ¡°You¡¯re trying to eat my tofu!¡± ¡°How can tofu be sweet?¡± Yin Shaojie joked. Mu Xiaoxiao gave a pointing nce to the chauffeur in front. It seemed as though the chauffeur wereughing. He probably caught them in the rearview mirror. She hit Yin Shaojie in embarrassment. ¡°Stop it!¡± Unaffected, Yin Shaojie nced at Chauffeur and said, ¡°Drive to the hospital.¡± The chauffeur nodded, and the car started up. Mu Xiaoxiao was heaving a breath of relief, not realizing the demon was watching her, his eyes containing a wicked smile. The next second, the demon went up and hugged her. ¡°Hey! What the hell! I told you to stop it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly tried to free herself from him. Was this guy doing this intentionally? He knew that the chauffeur was watching, yet he still went ahead with it! Yin Shaojie pinched her chin bossily, forced her to open her mouth slightly, and then he kissed her. ¡°Yin Shao¡­ ummgh!¡± He sealed her mouth and thest word did note out. She only felt a fiery tongue that entangled her like a dexterous snake. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him as he kissed her passionately. When he finally let go of her, her mouth was already red. Mu Xiaoxiao red back at him. ¡°Do you like being watched so much? Asshole¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and pinched the tip of her little nose. ¡°Who¡¯s watching?¡± ¡°The chauffeur!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the front and her eyes froze. She then realized that the partition in the middle had been let down. She couldn¡¯t see the chauffeur at the front. ¡°Eh? When did¡­¡± She asked and looked at Yin Shaojie. Moving closer, Yin Shaojie kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°Dummy, how can I let others see how giddy you look after I kissed you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks flushed red. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled cheekily. His long arms sped her small waist and he kabedonned her against the back seat. She was surrounded by a breath of warm air. ¡°This car has good sound instion. No matter what we do in the back, nobody in front can hear it. Do you wanna try it?¡± With that said, the dirty hands sneakily went up her shirt. ¡°No! Pervert!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully put her hands up against his chest, preventing him from approaching further. In such a small space, the male pheromones emanating from his body were making her heart beat faster. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he smiled sinisterly, ¡°Car sex. Let¡¯s try it.¡± ¡°Yeah right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bit her reddish lips and hit her fist against his chest. Yin Shaojie looked slightly disappointed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you off this time, but you can¡¯t refuse me if there is no one around next time.¡± Chapter 1481 - Is It Fate? (4)

Chapter 1481: Is It Fate? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was not going to fall for his trick. ¡°We¡¯ll do it now then!¡± Yin Shaojie acted like the hungry wolf preying on amb. ¡°Ah, stop it!¡± ¡°You can just give me a kiss, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°Really, no?¡± Yin Shaojie shifted back a little. ¡°No¡­ oh!¡± Before she could finish speaking, he kissed her. ¡­ At the hospital. When Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, her face was flushed. People not in the know might think she had a fever. Yin Shaojie held her hand as they walked into the hospital. This was a private hospital which charged a lot of money. It served dignitaries and even had a VIP passageway. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that her chances of meeting Jun Zeye were very low but now they felt even more unlikely. But while Yin Shaojie walked away, she secretly ran to the front desk and asked the nurse. ¡°Excuse me, is there a patient named Jun Zeye here?¡± She asked casually without carrying any expectations. However, unexpectedly, the nurse said to her with a sweet smile, ¡°Yes, are you here to visit him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze, wondering if she had misheard her. ¡°He¡¯s really here? For real?¡± Suddenly, the world felt like a fantasy. This was too coincidental! With so many hospitals in City A, she actually found Jun Zeye in the same hospital! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was reminded about when she was young, she always felt as if she and Ah Ze couldmunicate telepathically, resulting in lots of great chemistry together. Could it be because they were born in the same month and on the same date? She quickly asked the nurse, ¡°I¡¯m his friend. May I know which ward he is in?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the sixth floor, VIP room 618.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little hesitant. Should she go for the checkup with Yin Shaojie or find Jun Zeye first? After thinking for a moment, she walked towards the elevator. It would be a quick ride up the elevator. She only needed to check on Jun Zeye¡¯s injury and she could then hurry back to find Yin Shaojie. It shouldn¡¯t take too much time, right? Her main concern was that after the checkup, Yin Shaojie might take her home. So she had to take the chance now while she could. The elevator was very amodating as well. As soon as she pressed the button, the elevator door opened. Even the heavens were helping her! The elevator went up to the sixth floor without stopping along the way and she quickly went to find ward 618. Fortunately, she found it not far from the elevator. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling d that the heavens were helping her as she walked up to the ward door, a nurse came out to tell her that the patient wasn¡¯t in the room. She asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡± The nurse replied with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯s having an ad hoc checkup? He should probably be backter. Why don¡¯t you wait here for now?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± A familiar voice came from the front. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up. It was Jun Zeye. He was standing there in his hospital gown and he was walking toward her. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously began walking towards him. However, just then, another familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. Without looking back, she already knew that it was Yin Shaojie. How did he know she was on the sixth floor? She could hear anger in his tone. What to do now? It seemed like Yin Shaojie was mad! Mu Xiaoxiao stood rooted at the same spot. Looking at Jun Zeye before her, she thought about Yin Shaojie behind her. Why did this scene feel like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu? Chapter 1482 - Don’t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (1)

Chapter 1482: Don¡¯t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dumbstruck. Some blurry images shed in her head like a dream. A pulling force snapped her out of it. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie was beside her, clutching her wrist, his ck eyes looking at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you¡¯re going somewhere?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking of how to exin herself. Since Yin Shaojie bumped into her, she had no choice but to be honest. Just then, Jun Zeye came over and the two stood beside her. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Jun Zeye guessed that she hade to the hospital to see a doctor and he scrutinized her face broodingly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them, scared. It seemed that Yin Shaojie was pulling a long face. So she grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jie, I should have told you. When I learned that Jun Zeye was also in this hospital, I just wanted toe up and check on his injury. Yin Shaojie nodded in acknowledgment, and then he turned to look at Jun Zeye. ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Jun Zeye gave a short reply, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them. ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s chat in the ward, shall we? We may be blocking others by standing around here.¡± The three of them standing together seemed to be too attention-grabbing. It seemed as though everyone were looking at them and it made her feel ufortable. Jun Zeye said, ¡°Okay, you guyse in then.¡± He walked ahead and took them into the ward. It was a VIP ward. It seemed very high-ss. There was a sick bed in the center, as well as a television and sofa. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m just here to check on your condition. Are the injuries really minor? What did the doctor say? How many days are you staying in the hospital?¡± ¡°I can be discharged very soon,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. ¡°For real? You got shot! Did the doctor do a proper checkup?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was strange. It seemed as though the doctor did not take it seriously enough. How could he be discharged from the hospital so soon after being shot instead of receiving proper treatment? Jun Zeye was slightly amused, but he didn¡¯t let it show. ¡°They performed the checkup.¡± ¡°So how are your wounds recovering then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask. ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Do you have other injuries besides those gunshot wounds?¡± ¡°No.¡± The two engaged in a series of questions and answers. Jun Zeye was surprisingly cooperative. He would answer no matter what questions Mu Xiaoxiao asked him. ¡°So after you leave the hospital, you should recuperate at home for some time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to continue speaking when she noticed the solemn manner that Yin Shaojie was looking at her with. Yin Shaojie then said, ¡°If you ever need help with anything, let me know. After all, you saved Xiaoxiao.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, pulled her to his side, and grasped her small hand tightly. ¡°Okay, we should be going for our checkup too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first, then. I¡¯lle see you when I have the time. Get well soon.¡± Since Yin Shaojie already knew, she didn¡¯t have to hide visiting Jun Zeye anymore. But Mu Xiaoxiao was worried again. She really wanted Yin Shaojie to know that Jun Zeye was Ah Ze, so that their rtionship could be as close as when they were young. It seemed to her that when Yin Shaojie was there, Jun Zeye acted in a more distant manner toward her, unlike the way he actedst night. Chapter 1483 - Don’t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (2)

Chapter 1483:Don¡¯t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao sighed furtively. Could this mean that Jun Zeye didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to know that he was Ah Ze? Just as the two left, Ning Ruyan stepped into the ward. He watched for a moment as the two walked away and said to Jun Zeye, ¡°Someone came to see you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye gave a mild reply. Then he said to him, ¡°Get me through the discharge process.¡± Ning Ruyan disapproved. ¡°You can¡¯t be discharged now. Do you really think you¡¯re made of steel? Stay and recuperate for a few days. If not, it¡¯ll be hard for me to give an exnation.¡± Jun Zeye frowned upon hearing thest sentence, ¡°Hard to give an exnation?¡± Ning Ruyan touched his nose. ¡°Well¡­ your family knows about you getting shot. Actually, you can¡¯t cover it up even if you wanted to. My father even scolded me for not taking care of you. After all, if something happened to you while you¡¯re on our turf, my father would have a hard time exining things. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a small injury,¡± Jun Zeye said indifferently. Ning Ruyan sighed. ¡°You think it¡¯s a minor injury, but others don¡¯t think so. I heard that your family wants you to go back to the capital.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going back for the time being,¡± Jun Zeye said as he walked towards the wardrobe and changed out of his hospital gown. Seeing that he was quickly changing into his own clothes, Ning Ruyan stopped him. ¡°Hey, hey, Brother, can you stay in the hospital for a few days? KO has been caught. You have nothing else to do. Why are you in such a hurry to be discharged?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t answer him. After changing clothes, he said, ¡°Help me with the discharge process.¡± Ning Ruyan really didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ¡°Fine. Asking you to stay in the hospital seems like asking for your life.¡± Jun Zeye looked at him. ¡°The next time you are injured, I¡¯ll remember to let you stay in the hospital for a few more days.¡± Ning Ruyan was speechless. He raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, if you insist on being discharged. However, it seems that you really have to go back to your family.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle Ning.¡± Jun Zeye understood what he meant. If he didn¡¯t go back, Governor Ning mighte personally to persuade him. Ning Ruyan ced his hands behind his head. ¡°Since you¡¯re back to the capital, I¡¯ll go back with you too. There¡¯s nothing to do here.¡± Jun Zeye stepped out of the ward and asked about KO. Ning Ruyan then realized that he nned to personally bring KO back to the capital and face trial there. Suddenly, Jun Zeye stopped as he stepped out of the elevator. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Ruyan looked at him curiously, wondering if he might have remembered something important. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly as he walked straight out of hospital. Ning Ruyan¡¯s car was parked along the side. Jun Zeye recognized immediately and walked over to it. After getting in the car, he took out the cell phone from his pocket. Ning Ruyan seemed curious as he nced at him. Jun Zeye looked up at him. ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Who are you sending the message to?¡± Ning Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but be nosy. Based on his understanding of Jun Zeye, he was not someone who would ever send messages for non-work rted matters. Jun Zeye gave him a meaningful look that said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Quiet for a moment, Ning Ruyan looked to the front and started the car. The car left the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Jun Zeye finished sending the message and he put away the cell phone. Propping up his jaw with one hand, he looked out the window. It seemed as if he were thinking about something or just staring nkly. Chapter 1484 - Don’t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (3)

Chapter 1484: Don¡¯t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, Ning Ruyan knew him well. This guy would never simply stare nkly into space. So it seemed that he was thinking about something. Perhaps he was thinking of someone? Ning Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of Mu Xiaoxiao. His hands were on the steering wheel and his fingers tapped to the beat of the music ying on the radio. He acted as if it were idental as he said, ¡°Oh yeah, when I came just now, I think I saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. They seem to havee out from your ward?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jun Zeye only replied curtly without turning to look at him. ¡°Oh,¡± Ning Ruyan uttered and he looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were the one who told them that you were staying at this ward?¡± ¡°No.¡± His answer remained concise. ¡°That¡¯s too odd. How did they know you were in this hospital? By coincidence? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t answer him. Ning Ruyan knew this meant he didn¡¯t want to answer questions anymore. After a long time, the car had gone a long distance. Jun Zeye abruptly piped up, ¡°I believe it.¡± Ning Ruyan was startled. ¡°What?¡± Jun Zeye looked back at him and said, ¡°I believe in coincidence.¡± Ning Ruyan was a little startled. What surprised him even more was that he seemed to see mild amusement from Jun Zeye¡¯s eyes. ¡°I say, you really treat Mu Xiaoxiao very differently.¡± Ning Ruyan and Jun Zeye had known each other for a long time but this was the first time he saw Jun Zeye¡¯s attitude towards a girl be so unusual. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was nothing fishy going on between the two. Jun Zeye said nothing. Ning Ruyan nced at him, and said deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she already has a boyfriend. She looks like the kind of girl who is very faithful. Otherwise, it seems to me that she¡¯s quitepatible with you. She has such a cheerful personality. Itplements yours.¡± The traffic light turned red and the car stopped. Ning Ruyan was bold this time. He turned and said to him, ¡°Hey, as a brother, I support you! There are few decent girls out there with the way that the world is now. It¡¯s so rare for you to find someone that you truly like. Don¡¯t think too much and go for her! Otherwise you will regret it all your life!¡± He stared at Jun Zeye, waiting for his response. Jun Zeye turned to him, and their eyes met. From his pretty thin lips, he uttered, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Drive? It¡¯s not even green light yet¡­¡± He heard honking from the car behind. The light had already turned green. He had no choice but to look forward and start the engine. But he still didn¡¯t give up, still wanting to get Jun Zeye to talk. ¡°Oh yeah, I checked Feng Shengyang. This guy is no simple character. The Feng Family used to be involved in the underworld. They were starting to clean themselves up over the past few years, but they were still dirty and had some involvement with the underworld. This time, Feng Shengyang used so much of his power to rescue Mu Xiaoxiao and he also bombed KO¡¯s den. His actions had almost exposed the Feng Family. Do you think he likes Mu Xiaoxiao?¡± He couldn¡¯t help butment at Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s charm. Chapter 1485 - Don’t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (4)

Chapter 1485: Don¡¯t You Know What I Really Want to Do Most? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Jun Zeye had no reaction, he continued, ¡°Feng Shengyang relies on the influence of the Feng Family to mix in with the entertainment crowd well. However, his reputation is very bad and there are many rumors circting about him, like that the women he has been rumored to be with can form an entire toon. He cares so much about Mu Xiaoxiao, though. Did he really change because his heart was moved?¡± ¡°By the way, I sent people to keep an eye on Feng Shengyang and guess what? After that dude returned home he drank all night! I wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone denied that it was not because of Mu Xiaoxiao. Tsk, tsk, the day hase when the yboy hurts for love.¡± As he finished thest sentence, Ning Ruyan did not expect any more replies from Jun Zeye and thus continued to talk to himself. Just then, Jun Zeye spoke up. ¡°When I¡¯m no longer in City A, continue to keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, of course!¡± Ning Ruyan grinned, looking like he could tell what he was thinking. I know you¡¯re worried about Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡­ After Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Jun Zeye¡¯s injuries were fine, she rxed and did not want to do the checkup anymore. After one exam, she hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and began to act cute. ¡°I feel so great now, and I¡¯m not ufortable anymore. Jie, let¡¯s not continue with the checkup. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t like to stay in the hospital. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, annoyed. ¡°Can you be more obedient? You have to finish the entire checkup.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and pointed to the clock. ¡°There are so many exams in the checkup. When are we going to finish? It¡¯s so troublesome! Let¡¯s not do it anymore. I¡¯m really okay now. I already told you I was only feeling ufortable because of the nightmare in the afternoon. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Beside them, the doctor looked on awkwardly, not daring to interrupt. Yin Shaojie looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°How are her test results from earlier?¡± The doctor said, ¡°There are no problems with the test. All her values look good.¡± ¡°See, see? The doctor says that I¡¯m fine, so we don¡¯t need to do anymore tests because that will only waste time. We should use this time to do other things instead. Oh, doing something happy will make me happy and if I¡¯m happy, then I¡¯m not sick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao even turned to the doctor and asked, ¡°Doctor, am I right?¡± The doctor, of course, nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, of course.¡± Yin Shaojie could not do anything. Seeing that she looked spirited and lively, he let her have her way. The pair walked out of the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed in the outside air deeply. ¡°Fresh air is the best!¡± Yin Shaojie red at her, but could not help but reach out and pinch her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger because of you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything that would make you angry. I only refused to do the checkup. I¡¯m fine, so there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yin Shaojie harrumphed. There was a meaningful look in his eyes, but he did not say what he was thinking. This was obviously not what he was angry about. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose. He seemed to have been angry since earlier before. Was he upset that she had gone to look for Jun Zeye? No, she had to pacify him quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand intimately and smiled at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we should go do something that will make us happy? Do you have anything you want to do?¡± ¡°Something I want to do?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and pulled her closer. His nose was touching hers and they were almost kissing. In a low maic voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I really want to do most?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him nkly. What he really wanted to do most¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face became red. Chapter 1486 - Close Shaves (1)

Chapter 1486: Close Shaves (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, are you going to apany me to whatever I want to do? Anything at all?¡± Yin Shaojie leaned in closer. His sexy lips pecked at the corner of her lips as he spoke in a low voice. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could she not know what he was thinking about? This pervert! His brain was full of perverted thoughts. However, this reminded Mu Xiaoxiao about the surprise she had been nning for him. Those clothes should be done by now, right? Surrounded by his male aura, all Mu Xiaoxiao could breath in were his hormones, making her heart beat faster. She backed up a little and used her little hands to block him but she could not stop from blushing. ¡°Since you¡¯re suggesting such a thing¡­ I¡¯lle up with something myself instead!¡± She did not want to go along with his wishes. If she did so, what would be of the surprise she prepared? She could only pretend to be an idiot. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him sweetly and hugged his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date!¡± After walking out of the hospital, the sun was once again shining. Because of the rain, the entire world seemed to have been washed clean. The sky was a clear blue and the air was much fresher. Yin Shaojie tapped her nose with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re smiling so brightly. Are you in a good mood?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m obviously happy because we¡¯re going on a date. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We haven¡¯t been on a date in a while!¡± Actually, strictly speaking, being together everyday was not far from going on dates. Yin Shaojie knew that she had deliberately avoided the topic, but did not pursue it. Holding her little hand, the pair walked towards the car. In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of where to go for the date. ¡°Should we watch a movie? Go to the yground?¡± Spreading her fingers out to count, she realized that there were only a few things they could do on date. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her body and leaned her head against Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulderzily. ¡®Where are we going for our date? What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted toe up with your own idea? If it were up to me¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the thunder in his chest and looked up suddenly at him. She quickly interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯le up with something, I¡¯lle up with something¡­¡± Waa there nothing else in this guy¡¯s brain other than shameful things? Mu Xiaoxiao was exasperated. She wanted to look for ideas online, but upon searching for her phone, found that she had forgotten to bring it. She looked over and held out her hand. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled carelessly and said, ¡°Why? Are you going to check my phone?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my phone. Hurry up and give it!¡± Not wanting to bicker with him, Mu Xiaoxiao made a move to get it herself instead, pouncing forward to feel his pockets. There was nothing in his jacket pocket. There was nothing in his shirt pocket as well. Where did this guy hide his phone? At first, Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her, but when her hands reached out towards his pants, his expression changed. Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to reach into his pocket, but as she felt around for the phone, she identally touched somewhere else. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened. He looked at the chauffeur in front and reached out to lower the partition for privacy. ¡°Hey, something is going to happen if you continue to feel around,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse as he warned. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very focused on finding the phone and thus did not hear him clearly. Chapter 1487 - Close Shaves (2)

Chapter 1487: Close Shaves (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t even look up, stubbornly trying to find the phone. Tugging at his jean pockets, she grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s so tight. Why can¡¯t I find it?¡± Upon hearing the words, ¡°it¡¯s so tight¡±, the atmosphere became more suggestive. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze seemed to deepen even more as he stared at her innocent face with narrowed eyes. This girl can¡¯t be seducing him on purpose, right? Mu Xiaoxiao found it difficult to locate his phone. Even after digging through his pocket, she could not find the phone and said to him a little intively, ¡°Can¡¯t you just hand it over? I¡¯m so tired.¡± However, the phrase took on a different meaning when it passed into Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears. Her little hands once again brushed across his sensitive organ. Yin Shaojie breathed sharply, his face bing more severe as he stared at her unsuspecting innocent little face. If this girl was trying to seduce him, she had seeded! After digging through both jean pockets, Mu Xiaoxiao still could not find his phone. She smacked his pocket in annoyance. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing becamebored. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to retract her hand, he grabbed it and pressed it against his middle. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and could feel the erect thing under her palm. Heat bloomed across her entire little face. This jerk! ¡°Who told you to feel around?¡± Yin Shaojie harrumphed, ming her for it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­ sorry, okay? Let go!¡± However, he became even more pushy, pressing her hands and moving it. Hey, hey, hey! What was he doing! The thought of his thing that she was cupping under her hand made her palm feel hot and her heartbeat thumped like drums. Yin Shaojie smirked and smiled devilishly. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t touched it before. Why are you so shy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him bashfully. Her beautiful eyes were bright. Yin Shaojie reached out with hisrge hands. Holding her cheek, he pulled her little face close and looked into her eyes deeply. Looking into his deep dark eyes full of feeling, Mu Xiaoxiao felt as though she were being drowned by him. She stopped struggling. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips smiled a little. He moved his hands to the back of her head and pressed his lips gently on her cheek. As the heat increased, he moved towards her ear. He looked at her cute little earlobe. It was small, fleshy, and looked delicious. Unable to help himself, he leaned forward and licked it before taking it into his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body shook suddenly. A sudden shock of electricity pierced through her heart, numbing her. ¡°You¡­ Stop¡­¡± Her voice was now soft and cottony, like she was trying to resist him again. Her hand was pressed even more forcefully on hisher region. His lips teased her little earlobe as he breathed heavily onto her ear hotly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was crimson from his teasing. Her heartbeat sped up and her entire body began to burn. Yin Shaojie frowned, hisrge hand clutching her little one tighter than ever. The fabric of his pants was simply too much of a hindrance. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were watery. She rested her chin on his shoulders andy limp against his chest. Yin Shaojie closed his eyes and restrained his desire. If not, he was afraid that he would take her right here¡­ Chapter 1488 - Close Shaves (3)

Chapter 1488: Close Shaves (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself. He didn¡¯t usually have such close shaves, but he felt impulsive today. He really, really wanted to take her for himself. It was as though this was the only way he could prove that she was his; that she belongedpletely to him. No one could take her away. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s feeble voice called out, ¡°Jie¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was low, husky and maic. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She had only wanted to ask him to leave it alone. However, upon hearing his voice, she became¡­ Even though the partition had been drawn, she only had to think about the chauffeur a short distance in front before she felt bad for him. Yin Shaojie took a few deep breaths before he was able to calm the raging fire in him. However, he still did not let go of her. ¡°Let me hold you a while more.¡± He did not move his hand away from that particr region either. If they were not outside, he would not have let her go so easily. He harrumphed as he bit her ear and said, ¡°When we return home tonight, you¡¯re going topensate me.¡± He had to finish, at least. Actually, right now, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care about their date anymore. He just wanted to go back to the condominium so that the two of them could be alone. He said reflexively, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know where to go anyway, let¡¯s go back to the condominium.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses as well. One nce at him and she knew what he was thinking. ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t know where to go? Give me your phone and let me see what¡¯s interesting.¡± She was still snuggled in his embrace and spread her fingers against his chest. Yin Shaojie took the phone out from the inner pocket of his jacket and held it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao gestured for him to release his hand. Yin Shaojie did so unwillingly. However, he still wrapped his hands around her waist, leaning her against himself. He lowered his head and buried his face in her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao searched for a while. All the Inte suggested for dates were going to the movies, to restaurants or amusement parks. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special,¡± she said gloomily. Yin Shaojie nced over. ¡°Scroll down.¡± Scrolling down, they saw someone rmend a few date locations. There was a very exquisite restaurant with coffees that had heart-shapedtte art and desserts that looked delicious. There were themed restaurants, beaches, music bars, and a couples movie theater. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°This couples¡¯ movie theater looks not bad. Do you want to go? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the picture he was looking at. The so-called couples¡¯ theater referred to a top-grade cinema where only one couple was in a single theater watching a movie. Did he think she would not know what he was thinking? If they went to the couples theater, wouldn¡¯t he turn into a wolf and gobble her up? ¡°Weekend markets, flea markets¡­ This is not bad. It looks like it could be fun.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao changed the topic hurriedly and suggested something else. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and shook his head in disapproval. Chapter 1489 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not the weekend and there will be so many people at the flea market. It¡¯s going to be so crowded and dangerous, so let¡¯s not go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to flea markets overseas too. There are so many exquisite little trinkets and things you can buy there. It¡¯s fun!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so dumb. We¡¯re in China and it¡¯s different from being overseas. If you like it, I¡¯ll take you for a tour around the flea markets the next time we go overseas.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and scrolled the page down. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was right and did not insist on it anymore. ¡°Where should we go for our date then.¡± Why was finding a date location so hard? Yin Shaojie nced at the webpage before holding her hand and saying, ¡°How about you close your eyes, point at a random ce, and we¡¯ll go there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something suddenly. Her eyes lit up and she looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a good idea!¡± ¡°What good idea?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Her face looked so radiant right now, like a flower that had bloomed. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go do something that we haven¡¯t done before, shall we?¡± Upon hearing that, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°This is not a bad idea. For example, we can do that thing that we haven¡¯t done before, so let¡¯s mmph¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him exasperatedly. Suddenly, she said to the chauffeur,¡± Stop here!¡± However, the car did not stop. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so silly. He can¡¯t hear you.¡± She reached out to flip a switch and the partition rose gradually. Yin Shaojie asked the chauffeur to stop. The chauffeur looked confused. ¡°Young Master, you want to stop here?¡± ¡°Yes, just stop by the side of the road.¡± The chauffeur had no choice but to obey. Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as he opened the car door and got out. Then, turning around, he said to the chauffeur, ¡°You can go back now.¡± The chauffeur was once again shocked and asked hastily, ¡°Young Master, do you not require me to wait?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go back.¡± The chauffeur nodded and drove the car away without another word. Mu Xiaoxiao looked obviously happy. Swinging their hands, she pointed in front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and ride the train!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and followed her. Because it wasn¡¯t the weekend, there were not many people on the train. There were some empty seats, but Yin Shaojie tugged Mu Xiaoxiao away, not letting her sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him uprehendingly. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly before pulling her to the connector between two carriages. He then leaned her against the wall while he ced his hands against either side of her, surrounding her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his kabedon posture and didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She pushed his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before? We should do things that we haven¡¯t done before. Don¡¯t couples do this?¡± Yin Shaojie acted as if this were all natural, ignoring the stares of people around them. Unable to dissuade him, Mu Xiaoxiao let him do whatever he wanted. Her mood was great anyway. Upon arrival at arge station, many people flooded in suddenly. Yin Shaojie maintained his protective stance as he leaned his upper body closer. His body heat enveloped her as he whispered right into her ear, ¡°How does it feel? Do you like it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, not giving him an answer deliberately. However, the pair¡¯s gazes were intertwined. Chapter 1490 - The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbit (1)

Chapter 1490: The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbit (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her expression. Seeing that she was smiling secretly but not speaking, his lips twitched before he blew air at her ear mischievously. Xiaoxiao reached out to push him. ¡°Hey, stop fooling around. There are so many people here.¡± Their behavior felt a little¡­ With Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, she felt that he was capable of doing even more outrageous things. Just then, she heard someone nearby whisper, ¡°Tsk, tsk, people nowadays are so shameless and public¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward. Pushing both her hands forward, she looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡°Alright, stop doing weird things.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. Because of how tall he was, he had enveloped her entire petite frame in his embrace. ¡°That person isn¡¯t referring to us, so what are you afraid of?¡± He knew his limits and was merely trying to tease her a little. Also, he did not like to make out when others were watching. ¡°They¡¯re not referring to us?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and poked her little head out of his embrace, looking around. Yin Shaojie held her head with hisrge hands and turned it. ¡°There.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw it then. There was a couple standing near the entrance who were behaving worse than they were. They were hugging and kissing each other intermittently. Seeing them behave as if no one else were around dumbfounded Mu Xiaoxiao. Were they oblivious of the stares and whispers of others around them? To have such ack of self-awareness¡­ When Mu Xiaoxiao saw the girl¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°How can it be her?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yin Shaojie noticed the expression on her face and looked over. ¡°An Zhixin,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, her face serene. Yin Shaojie merely nced at her before turning his gaze back towards Mu Xiaoxiao. In a nonchnt tone, he said, ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she jabbed a finger at his chest. Staring at his handsome face, she said deliberately, ¡°It¡¯s An Zhixin. What kind of reaction is this?¡± ¡°How else should I react?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude was careless as he looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes swirled before she said, ¡°You cared about her in the past. How does it feel now that she has a boyfriend and is making out with him?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. Why? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that instead?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao threw the question back at him quick-wittedly. Yin Shaojie put a palm against the wall behind her head and lowered his handsome face. With a mesmerizing smile, he looked at her and said, ¡°Why should I be jealous of her? My wife is prettier than her, has a better figure, is smarter, and cuter. Tell me why I should be jealous of her?¡± He sounded serious as he said it. Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect him to praise her like this. She beamed widely. ¡°Yeah, you make a lot of sense,¡± she agreed. Yin Shaojie flicked a finger on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting jealous for no reason!¡± ¡°Since when? Why should I be jealous of her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and refused to admit it. She grinned as she reached out to hug his waist. ¡°My boyfriend is a hundred times, no, ten thousand times better than hers. Why should I be jealous of her?¡± She copied his sweet words. However, Yin Shaojie cocked his brows in displeasure. ¡°Boyfriend? I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Chapter 1491 - The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbi (2)

Chapter 1491: The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbi (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. Blushing a little, she said a little awkwardly, ¡°Husband¡­ Okay now?¡± He was so petty to be nitpicking at such a thing! Yin Shaojie nced at her. It were as though he knew what she was thinking and harrumphed, ¡°I have to nitpick at this because it¡¯s a matter of principle.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao giggled, amused by his words. After passing a few stations the passengers started getting off. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked to another carriage. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. ¡°I feel so bored just standing there. Let¡¯s go explore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made up a randon excuse, but the real reason was that she just did not want to meet An Zhixin. Yin Shaojie was amused. ¡°You want to explore the inside of a train?¡± She was definitely capable of making up such ame excuse. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t explore the train? We¡¯re doing this because no one else has done it before.¡± Yin Shaojie was unable to rebut this line of reasoning. After passing through a carriage, Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the connector between the carriages again. ¡°Let¡¯s stand here.¡± Yin Shaojieughed suddenly. Reaching out to pinch her chin, he made her look into his eyes. ¡°Did you not want her to see me?¡± Her thoughts exposed, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Two red spots appeared on her cheeks. ¡°O-Of course not! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see her!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, but could not stop herself from smiling. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see her.¡± More importantly, I don¡¯t want her to see you. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart still felt as though it had a knot in it when she thought about the past, so she did not want his and An Zhixin¡¯s eyes to meet. Even though An Zhixin already had a boyfriend, had she really forgotten Yin Shaojie? What if their gazes met and An Zhixin stared at him with an infatuated expression? Thinking about it made Mu Xiaoxiao feel uncontrobly jealous. Yin Shaojie smiled but did not press the matter. They arrived at the next stop. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled him outside. They used his phone to determine their location and walk towards the themed cafe. ¡°The atmosphere here is not bad. No wonder it¡¯s a dating Ma for couples.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt pleased as she dragged Yin Shaojie in to find a quieter spot. She had chosen this ce because of its proximity to where they were and it did not disappoint her. The waitress smiled weingly as she handed them the menus. ¡°You¡¯re a couple, right? Do you want to order our cafe¡¯s signature, a couple¡¯s coffee?¡± ¡°Couple¡¯s coffee?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious. The waitress flipped the menu open and pointed to the picture on the first page. ¡°This is the one. We also have a couple¡¯s set meal with this. It¡¯s the hottest selling item in our shop.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the picture. It turned out that the so called ¡°couple¡¯s coffee¡± was two cups of coffee that had couple¡¯stte art on them. For example, there were pictures of a bear and a rabbit that formed a couple, and one of Mickey and Minnie Mouse, amongst many others. She liked it a lot. Beaming, she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I want this.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at it and asked. ¡°Do you have a picture of a wolf and rabbit together?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The waitress was speechless. The waitress pursed her lips and looked like she could not help but smile. In a warm voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have such a picture, but we can make one on request.¡± Chapter 1492 - The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbi (2) Chapter 1492: The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbi (2) ¡°However, I have to inform you that the creation may not please you, because it depends on the barista¡¯s interpretation.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll have the wolf and rabbit picture then,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he nodded before ordering a strawberry cake for Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that he had just decided for herself, she contradicted deliberately, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating strawberry cake today.¡± The waitress looked at them and only smiled warmly, not saying a word. Yin Shaojie nced at the menu. ¡°We¡¯ll have one of each cake then.¡± The waitress was stunned, afraid that she had heard wrongly. One of each cake? Their cakes were not cheap! The waitress did not dare to speak up, of course, but only smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. Is there anything else?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to her hurriedly, ¡°Wait, we don¡¯t need so many cakes! I want a¡­¡± She bit her lip as she thought and flipped open the menu. She still wanted to eat strawberry cake¡­ The strawberry cake here looked delicious. If she had known that, she would not have contradicted him. However, for the sake of her saving face, she did not order a strawberry cake, but a Boston cake instead. Yin Shaojie smiled as he said, ¡°Then, I want a strawberry cake and a tiramisu.¡± How was a single cake enough for her? ¡°You¡¯re going to eat two items? I¡¯ve never seen you like dessert so much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, especially by his order of strawberry cake. That felt like he was trying to spite her. He was going to pretend that it was delicious in front of herter on, right? After ordering a biscuit snack tter, Yin Shaojie finally closed the menu. ¡°Alright, please wait.¡± The waitress smiled as she left. Before long, the waitress returned, carrying something. cing it on the table, she said, ¡°When you¡¯re waiting, you can y some games to pass the time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect the service here to be so considerate. No wonder there were so many rmendations for this ce. ¡°Thank you.¡± The waitress nodded and smiled before leaving. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to figure out how the game was supposed to be yed, she heard someone call out for the waitress loudly. Because the atmosphere here was soft and warm, such a loud voice disrupted it jarringly and roused the attention of the patrons immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao also nced over curiously. To her surprise, it was An Zhixin and her boyfriend. It was such a coincidence. Were they dining here too? No wonder they were on the train as well. The one who had shouted loudly for the waitress was An Zhixin¡¯s boyfriend. He looked arrogant and Mu Xiaoxiao could hear what he was saying despite their distance. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. The atmosphere here had been so pleasant, but was spoiled by this person. Did he not know how to behave considerately in public? Luckily, after the boyfriend finished ordering, An Zhixin seemed to tug at him, which caused him to quieten down. Yin Shaojie also saw what had happened. Suddenly, a hand blocked his eyes and a particr girl said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at her!¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile. Heplied and nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t look.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held up the little game. ¡°Let¡¯s y this! Do you know how to y it? It looks interesting.¡± Chapter 1493 - The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbit (4) Chapter 1493: The Big Gray Wolf and Small White Rabbit (4) Luckily, they were sitting in a quieter area, so An Zhixin would probably not be able to spot them. Since they were out on a date, it was obvious that they did not want to be disturbed. After ying a round of the game, their coffee and cakes were served. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the picture on the coffee and her eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really a wolf and a rabbit! Your barista is really skilled. It looks so realistic!¡± The waitress smiled. ¡°Thank you. I will give yourpliments to the barista. Please enjoy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with her hands and stared at the coffee in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s going to get cold if you continue staring,¡± Yin Shaojie reminded her. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao passed the coffee with the wolf on it to him, taking the one with the rabbit for herself. Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°You have great self-awareness.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°I just think that my picture is cuter.¡± She looked at the cake in front of her and pouted. The Boston cake looked really delicious, but¡­ She nced at the strawberry cake on his side. Boohoo, she really wanted to eat the strawberry cake! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and waited for him to eat the strawberry cake to spite her. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie pushed the strawberry cake towards her. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like eating this anymore. You can have it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and beamed, understanding that cake was for her all along. She grinned. ¡°Thanks!¡± It was great to have such a considerate husband. Yin Shaojie ate a mouthful of tiramisu. The sweetness made him frown and he pushed it towards her as well. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet. I think you should have this too.¡± ¡°Tiramisus aren¡¯t supposed to be sweet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She tasted it and found the sweetness normal, not to the point where it was overwhelming. It seemed like he really did not like to eat sweet things. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. There was a devilish glint in his gaze as he lowered his maic voice and whispered in a tone that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I really want to taste what¡¯s in your mouth.¡± However, it was unfortunate that this was a public area. If not, he would have¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were brimming with a suggestive smile. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear what he meant. She blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything weird!¡± she warned him. Yin Shaojie smirked mischievously. ¡°Stupid, if I were going to do anything, I wouldn¡¯t have told you in advance.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart began to race under his gaze. Thinking about how it felt when he kissed her made her unable to help but think of¡­ Yin Shaojie tutted and said displeasedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any booths here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Taking a small forkful of strawberry cake, she held it near his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll let you taste my favorite food. It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Even though Yin Shaojie did not like to eat sweet things, he still ate it anyway. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes locked onto hers and he smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not as sweet as you.¡± Teased by him once again, Mu Xiaoxiao red at him bashfully. She took a small forkful of Boston cake and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯d better eat. I¡¯m not going to let you talk anymore.¡± The pair smiled at each other sweetly. However, they did not know that they were being watched. Chapter 1494 - I Insist on Caring (1)

Chapter 1494: I Insist on Caring (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were enjoying themselves so they did not notice. However, the person sitting in front of An Zhixin noticed it. Liang Zihao frowned and waved his hand in front of An Zhixin¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? If you¡¯re not looking at your boyfriend, who are you looking at?¡± ¡°N-No, I wasn¡¯t!¡± An Zhixin wanted to cover it up, but her tone was anxious. It was obvious she was lying. Liang Zihao¡¯s lips turned down. ¡°I¡¯m curious what kind of guy can make you stare so intently. He had seen the look in An Zhixin¡¯s eyes earlier. It was an infatuated gaze and bound to incite displeasure in any boyfriend. An Zhixin saw that he was about to turn his head and reached out to stop him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t! No, I really wasn¡¯t looking at anyone. I was only trying to see when the waitress will bring our drinks over because I¡¯m so thirsty. Zihao, thanks for bringing me out on a date here. I really like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Rx, since you¡¯re my girlfriend, I¡¯ll bring you to even more high-ss ces in the future,¡± Liang Zihao said as he narrowed his eyes and stared into hers. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want my girlfriend to be of two minds. If you have someone else in your heart¡­¡± ¡°No, no! How can I! You¡¯re the only person in my heart,¡± An Zhixin denied quickly. Smiling at him sweetly, she held his hand on the table and intertwined it with hers. The two of them gazed at each other romantically. Liang Zihao basked in her love-filled gaze and was pleased. He reached out with his other hand and lifted her chin. ¡°Remember that you¡¯re Liang Zihao¡¯s woman. You¡¯re not allowed to look at any other man, you hear?¡± An Zhixin smiled sweetly and nodded obediently. ¡°I hear you.¡± Liang Zihao nodded. Just then, a child sitting behind him with his mother started to cry for some reason. Liang Zihao felt annoyed and raised his hand to summon the waitress. ¡°They¡¯re too noisy. Kick them out!¡± The waitress felt ufortable. ¡°Um¡­ That¡¯s not possible. Please wait while I check out the situation. The child might be crying because she¡¯s ufortable.¡± The mother had heard Liang Zihao¡¯s voice. She looked awkward but apologetic as she tried to sooth her child. Finally, the child stopped crying. The waitress breathed a sigh of relief as well, and even sent her a kid¡¯s pudding on the house. The mother was overwhelmingly touched and professed her thanks profusely. ¡­ On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie wereughing softly as they talked. An Zhixin ordered herself not to look over anymore but her heart felt like something was suffocating it. Unable to control her gaze, she kept looking over subconsciously at the intimate couple. She did not know if it was jealousy or envy that was churning in her chest, but it was ufortable. Even though her gazes had only shed past them, Liang Zihao still caught on. ¡°Who are you looking at? Is there another guy who¡¯s better looking than your man?¡± Liang Zihao was displeased. This time, he did not care that An Zhixin was trying to stop him, and turned around to look. His gaze was practically drawn to the table Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were sitting at. At that table, there was a guy who was unnaturally handsome and a girl who was naturally beautiful. There were other people besides couples in the cafe. Chapter 1495 - I Insist on Caring (2)

Chapter 1495: I Insist on Caring (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone liked to look at beautiful things and this handsome couple was especially a sight to see. When Liang Zihao saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s face, he felt a sense of danger. He red at An Zhixin displeasedly. ¡°Are you looking at that person?¡± ¡°N-No! I was only looking at the¡­ cakes on their table, which looked really delicious. I wasn¡¯t looking at the guy.¡± Having dated him for a while, An Zhixin knew he was an overwhelmingly jealous person. Liang Zihao harrumphed, ¡°Did I say you were looking at the guy?¡± An Zhixin looked a little awkward. However, she did not dare to refute him and hung her head and stayed silent. Liang Zihao turned around reflexively and his gazended on Mu Xiaoxiao unscrupulously. ¡°However, that girl is pretty.¡± An Zhixin¡¯s hands twisted the fabric of her dress on her knees as hatred shone in her gaze. ¡°Zhixin? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Zihao¡¯s voice came from above her head. An Zhixin shook her head. She said forcefully, ¡°Nothing. She¡¯s indeed really pretty. Prettier than me¡­¡± Liang Zihao smiled. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± An Zhixin knew what answer he wanted to hear. Lifting her head, she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Yes, I am jealous. Can you not look at other girls?¡± Liang Zihao¡¯s lips turned down. ¡°Tell me then: do you like that guy? I feel like you were looking at him differently.¡± An Zhixin fell silent for a moment, pondering if she should tell him the truth. It was not like no one knew that she had transferred to Shangde before. However, if she lied and Liang Zihao found out the truth in the future, he would be furious. Just as An Zhixin was deliberating her dilemma, Liang Zihao stood up suddenly. She was stunned and before she could react, she saw him walk over to Yin Shaojie¡¯s table. ¡°Zihao!¡± She chased up to him hurriedly, trying to pull him back. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Liang Zihao smiled, evidently already knowing what she was going to say. He put his arms around her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I was just going to say hello. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m very gracious.¡± However this made An Zhixin feel uneasy. Did he know Yin Shaojie? On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were chatting happily and smiling widely. Liang Zihao saw this scene as he walked close and could not help but pause in his tracks. Compared to other girls, Mu Xiaoxiao had a clean and fresh aura that made people reallyfortable. Also, she had good features and smooth skin. Perhaps Liang Zihao¡¯s gaze was too obvious, but Yin Shaojie noticed it and turned around to look. Liang Zihao¡¯s gaze met with his coincidentally, and hispetitive spirit rose within him. ¡°Zihao, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t disturb others¡­¡± An Zhixin saw Yin Shaojie and began to panic. She wanted to pull Liang Zihao back. Liang Zihao had already antagonized Yin Shaojie. How could he leave? He pulled An Zhixin over. Smirking, he said, ¡°Zhixin, these are your friends, right? Introduce them to me.¡± An Zhixin felt aplicated mix of emotions. She had no right to call Young Master Jie a friend. However, before she could speak, Yin Shaojie raised an eyebrow and said arrogantly, ¡°What friends? Do we know you?¡± An Zhixin¡¯s heart felt suffocated but she did not dare to say a word. Chapter 1496 - I Insist on Caring (3)

Chapter 1496: I Insist on Caring (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t know them?¡± Liang Zihao looked towards An Zhixin. An Zhixin could not say that she was acquainted with them at this stage, obviously. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would be angry, she only nodded and silently agreed. Liang Zihao red at An Zhixin, slightly angry. Why did she not mention that she did not know them earlier? An Zhixin said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know them. We can just make friends and get to know each other.¡± Liang Zihao smiled and created a way out for himself. He swept a nce across the food on the table and said heroically, ¡°This will be on me today, as a sign of our friendship.¡± Yin Shaojie tutted icily and was about to retort with something mocking. Unexpectedly, a little hand touched his back. He then heard Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s clear voice ring out, ¡°There¡¯s no problem in us bing friends.¡± Liang Zihao was pleased beyond his expectations, especially when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao grinning at him. There seemed to be a special meaning in her nce and his heart swelled. Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, ¡°This stuff is expensive. Do you really want to treat us? How could we ept?¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Zihao put on the air of a rich young master and said, ¡°Is it expensive? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Yin Shaojie held Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, his eyes narrowing as he caught the sly glint that passed in her gaze. What was this girl nning? With great effort, Mu Xiaoxiao put on a smitten air and said to Liang Zihao, ¡°This isn¡¯t expensive? Are you very rich? But wait, one look at you and I can tell you¡¯re rich, right?¡± Under the gaze of a beauty, Liang Zihao felt himself flutter Compared to the really rich people, he was not much in reality. However,pared to amoner, he could be considered very wealthy. Because of her words, he subconsciously ssified Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie asmoners. An Zhixin stood behind Liang Zihao with an ufortable look on her face. She knew very well that Mu Xiaoxiao was ying Liang Zihao. If they were to talk about money, no one couldpare to the Yin Family of the Big Four Families in City A. After he got Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention, Liang Zihao seemed to have already thrown his girlfriend to the back of his mind. Yin Shaojie looked up at Liang Zihao and looked displeased as he said, ¡°You¡¯re rich? You make me curious about how much money you have.¡± Liang Zihao cocked an eyebrow at him. His tone was challenging as he said, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe me? How do you want me to show it?¡± He was very pleased and thought Yin Shaojie was jealous of his disy. So what if he was handsome? Money was everything! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly gasped and frowned. She looked down and red at Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. He had applied force earlier and pinched her hand hard. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile did not reach his eyes. His gaze clearly showed his displeasure. Watching them exchange nces made Liang Zihao feel great about himself. He thought that they were fighting because of him. This made him even more delighted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to demonstrate it or it won¡¯t prove anything.¡± Liang Zihao raised his hand coolly and snapped his fingers. In a loud voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯ll be my treat today! I¡¯m treating everyone here!¡± The people around him paused, their initial reaction one of disbelief. After all, everyone had noticed how he had treated the mother and son from earlier. Chapter 1497 - I Insist on Caring (4)

Chapter 1497: I Insist on Caring (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was even someone who whispered, ¡°Is this person crazy? Does he think he¡¯s acting in a movie?¡± Seeing that no one was actually pping for him or thanking him at all, Liang Zihao grew displeased. ¡°Heck! I¡¯m doing this for real!¡± He waved a hand to call upon the waitress. ¡°Get over here! Listen up, I want to treat everyone right here! So put everyone¡¯s bills on my ount, you hear?¡± The waitress was stunned and looked at him stupidly. ¡°Are you¡­ sure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, trying to hide her smile. An Zhixin held her forehead awkwardly. However, she thought that since Liang Zihao¡¯s family was quite wealthy, giving everyone a treat should not be a problem. In addition, he was a proud person and would be upset if she went ahead and stopped him. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to admire him and pped her hands together. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so rich!¡± Liang Zihao looked really pleased. ¡°This is nothing! What else do you want to eat? You can order anything you like.¡± ¡°Can I really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked cutely and asked. ¡°Of course! I mean what I say. Order anything!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed slyly. She was about to take the menu and open it when arge hand stopped her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes looked at hers. ¡°I dare you to try to order.¡± He dared her to eat something another guy bought. He disallowed it, even if it was to y someone! Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t then, it¡¯s enough that I have this.¡± Liang Zihao sneered as he looked towards Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Say, what kind of boyfriend are you? You don¡¯t even let your girlfriend have the things she wants to eat. There¡¯s no other boyfriend in the world who is as¡­ humph, as mean and narrow-minded as you!¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She had only wanted to y this person because he had been acting so despicably towards the mother and son earlier but she could not let this go. Bang! Mu Xiaoxiao mmed her hands onto the table and red at Liang Zihao frostily. ¡°What did you say? Take your words back! How is whatever we order and eat any of your business?¡± Liang Zihao was stunned. He had not expected her attitude to turn around so rapidly. ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Where was the admiring gaze from earlier? Where was that sweet smile for him? Yin Shaojie smirked and looked slightly amused as he finally looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, watching the way she defended him. Noticing that the situation was turning sour, An Zhixin¡¯s face paled. She hurriedly moved forward to grab Liang Zihao¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve already treated people. Let¡¯s not disturb someone else¡¯s date. Let¡¯s go back to our seats. Sorry.¡± Thest word was directed towards Yin Shaojie. He was smiling, but An Zhixin felt afraid. She only wanted to pull Liang Zihao away. ¡°Why are you apologizing!¡± Liang Zihao flung her hand away violently. A realization came over him suddenly and he eximed, ¡°I know! This girl was ying with me! Why should I treat anyone? I take back my words!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows smilingly. ¡°The word of a gentleman should not be recalled! You already promised to treat everyone and since you already said it, you can¡¯t just take it back whenever you feel like it.¡± It was only then that Liang Zihao realized her true intentions. He sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat anyone anymore! Why should you care?¡± ¡°I insist on caring!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao met his challenge. She had only wanted to y with him earlier. Who asked him to insult Yin Shaojie? How dare he scold her man? He was looking for death! Chapter 1498 - He’s Very Bad (1)

Chapter 1498: He¡¯s Very Bad (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Mu Xiaoxiao usually appeared like a small white rabbit that could easily be bullied, angry rabbits could also bite. ¡°I want to see the owner!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out sharply. Liang Zihao was smirking and standing there like a rich young master, waiting to see how she would deal with him. Who could force him to pay up if he did not want to? The owner of the cafe hurried over. He already understood the situation. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, then at Liang Zihao. ¡°Sir, you did say that you were going to treat everyone, so if you please¡­¡± The owner said to Liang Zihao politely. Liang Zihao smiled. ¡°Since when did I say that I wanted to treat everyone? Don¡¯t nder me! Do you have surveince cameras here? Take them out if you do!¡± He pointed towards the owner and said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re in cahoots with them, right? No way!¡± Behind him, An Zhixin was panicking terribly. However, no matter how she tugged at Liang Zihao, he did not acknowledge her. ¡°Let me tell you this.¡± He swept a finger across the owner and Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. I will only pay what I owe, so don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll give away a single cent that¡¯s not mine to give!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to the owner, ¡°Owner, everyone here heard it. Your employees heard it. He said that he was going to treat everyone here, so you cannot let him default on it!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The owner looked awkward. After all, this was his first time encountering such a situation. Liang Zihao chuckled. ¡°Who heard me say that? Speak up!¡± Everyone else looked at one another. Not wanting to antagonize things, no one stood out. The saying that ¡°no one is a match for anyone shameless enough¡± was absolutely true! Just as she was thinking how she could force him into submission, Yin Shaojie began his offense. Yin Shaojie stood up. His aura became sharp and prating immediately and he red at Liang Zihao coldly as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, pay up obediently. Two, get forced to pay up.¡± Liang Zihao was shocked by his aura, but still said, ¡°What do you mean by getting forced to pay up? Do you want to do this the hard way? Come on, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± He balled his fist and cracked his knuckles loudly. An Zhixin looked at him worriedly. She knew that he had practiced Muay Thai before and was afraid that he would hurt Yin Shaojie. ¡°Zihao, let¡¯s go, okay? Let¡¯s have our date somewhere else.¡±She looked towards Yin Shaojie after saying this, wanting to reveal his identity and apologize to him. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie spoke up right then and interrupted her. ¡°We can do this the hard way if you want.¡± An Zhixin heard this and was stunned. Scared, she took a step back. On the other hand, the crowd around them became excited at the prospect of a good show. ¡°Are they going to fight?¡± I think that dude won¡¯t be able to beat the handsome guy.¡± ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s easy to tell from their aura.¡± Liang Zihao¡¯s aura was weaker than his by more than a fraction. Yin Shaojie stepped forward and grabbed Liang Zihao¡¯s cor. Raising him up, Yin Shaojie red at him coldly and said, ¡°Do you want to try my knuckles to see how hard they are?¡± Liang Zihao swallowed hard. ¡°You, you¡­ Let go of me! I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the police! I¡¯ll sue you for extortion!¡± ¡°Sue me?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re wee to.¡± The Yin Family retained some of the very bestwyers in City A. Chapter 1499 - He’s Very Bad (2)

Chapter 1499: He¡¯s Very Bad (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jie, wait, let me do it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, eager to get in the action, walked over to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. She smiled devilishly at Liang Zihao¡¯s face and aimed her little fist in front of his eyes. ¡°Do you want to be a one-eyed panda or a two-eyed panda?¡± ¡°Zhixin! Call the police, hurry up and call the police!¡± Liang Zihao was unable to move and cried out. An Zhixin became anxious. Throwing all other concerns away, she pounced forward, grabbed the hand Yin Shaojie was keeping ahold on his cor and begged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jie, I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry! Can you please let him go? This is our fault. I will talk to him and make him keep his promise. Please, can you let him go?¡± She had been through this before so she knew the kind of person Yin Shaojie was. If she did not beg for mercy, Liang Zihao¡¯s fate would worsen. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at An Zhixin. She had not expected her to step forward. It looked like she really liked this guy. She patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Let him go.¡± Once Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand released him, Liang Zihao staggered back and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, An Zhixin held him up. ¡°Zihao, are you okay?¡± An Zhixin asked, concerned. Liang Zihao stared dumbfounded at Yin Shaojie and stammered, ¡°W-What did you call him earlier? Young Master Jie? He¡¯s the Big Four Families¡¯¡­¡± An Zhixin nodded. ¡°He¡¯s Yin Shaojie! Sorry, Liang Zihao, I should have told you earlier¡­¡± Liang Zihao shot her an using re. ¡°Why did you not say this earlier!¡± Panicked, he tried to stand up stably but his legs were numb. ¡°Y-Y-Young Master Jie! I am sorry! I am sorry! It is my fault for not recognizing you! I did not know you were Young Master Jie! Please forgive me! I will treat everyone right now! Whatever you tell me to do, I will do it!¡± Liang Zihao bowed at Yin Shaojie respectfully before taking out his wallet and removing a card. Holding it to the owner, he said, ¡°I¡¯m treating everyone. I will pay the bill of everyone here! Hurry up and charge my card!¡± The owner was stunned for a moment, not expecting the tables to turn so fast, and received the crd nkly. The crowd around them also looked stunned. However, because of Liang Zihao¡¯s greeting, someone recognized Yin Shaojie as well. ¡°Young Master Jie? Is he the Young Master Jie from Shangde High? I heard he¡¯s the Young Master of the Yin family from the Big Four Families. He¡¯s the richest person in City A!¡± ¡°Ay, then doesn¡¯t that mean that this guy is going to lose face? He still had the audacity to act so arrogantly. It¡¯s hrious, really!¡± ¡°I know, right. That¡¯s why they say that the really wealthy don¡¯t go around announcing their wealth, only those who¡­ ahem, those who have a little bit more money and think that they¡¯re somebody who¡¯ll act like they¡¯re some rich heir.¡± Just then, someone raised his hand to call the waitress over out of spite. ¡°I want to order something!¡± The waitress walked over, stunned. The customer ordered the most expensive item on the menu on purpose. Other people began to emte him. Liang Zihao felt a little furious at this situation, but did not dare to lose his temper. He could only smile at Yin Shaojie and pretend to say graciously, ¡°Please feel free to order any more things you want.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked as he pulled Mu Xiaoxiao back to their seats. Liang Zihao walked forward obsequiously and stood beside Yin Shaojie. With a pleasing smile, he said, ¡°Young Master Jie, even though there were some misunderstandings before, I am very honored to make your acquaintance. I am Liang Zihao and I¡­¡± Chapter 1500 - He’s Very Bad (3)

Chapter 1500: He¡¯s Very Bad (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie raised his hand elegantly, interrupting his self-introduction. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± He sounded very cold. The smile on Liang Zihao¡¯s face froze momentarily, but he still maintained it. ¡°My apologies for disturbing your meal. I will go immediately.¡± He turned to drag An Zhixin back to their seats as he spoke. He looked at An Zhixininingly. ¡°Why did you not tell me you knew Yin Shaojie earlier? You made me lose face, you know?¡± More importantly, she caused him to make a bad impression on Yin Shaojie. Her gaze unconsciously fell onto Yin Shaojie again. If only she were the one beside him¡­ She would not need to suffer such embarrassment and grievance then. Of course, An Zhixin, did not dare to have such hopes. However, she was only human, and amon girl at that. She hoped that she could have a prince to protect and love her. She knew she should not be envious but she couldn¡¯t help it. She felt a twinge in her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao, I am so, so envious of you¡­ ¡­ After the owner charged Liang Zihao¡¯s card and got his signature, Mu Xiaoxiao finished the cakes on the table. She finished her coffee and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to our next location!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, stood up, and extended a hand towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she held his hand. As they walked out from their seats and passed by other tables, someone raised their fork, smiled, and said to her, ¡°Thank you.¡± People thanked her one after another, as though she were the one treating them. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled politely in return. Just as they were nearing the door, the mother from earlier came out with her child in tow. ¡°Miss, thank you.¡± The mother smiled gently. There was a little girl with pigtails standing beside her. She looked around three years old and her face was round and cute. She imitated her mother cutely and said, ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao melted at her cute smiling face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Why were you crying earlier?¡± Beside her, her mother exined, ¡°She identally choked on water just now and felt ufortable, so she cried. Sorry about that.¡± ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t say that. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the little girl was extending her hand forward, so she opened her palm and held it out to the girl. ¡°Big sister, this sweet is for you.¡± The little girl was smiling so widely that her eyes were crescent-shaped. Mu Xiaoxiao looked delighted. ¡°Thank you, little girl! You¡¯re really cute!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you anymore then. Goodbye.¡± The mother nodded at her before leading her little girl out of the cafe. ¡°Bye bye, Big Sister!¡± The little girl looked like she really like Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and waved at her. Yin Shaojie put an arm around her shoulders and looked at her face. Mu Xiaoxiao looked away and realized he was gazing at her strangely. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± She was puzzled. ¡°I was only thinking¡­ nothing.¡± He cut himself off and smiled a little mysteriously, which sparked Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and pressed, ¡°What were you thinking? Tell me, hurry up and tell me!¡± Chapter 1501 - He’s Very Bad (4)

Chapter 1501: He¡¯s Very Bad (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This guy was too bad. He was doing this on purpose, right? Leaving her hanging like that. Yin Shaojie walked out of the cafe with his arm around her. Compared to the grey skies and rain in the morning, the sky was now sunny and bright. ¡°Hey, are you going to tell me or not? What were you thinking about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to badger him. She could not get his gaze out of her mind and had a feeling that it was important. Yin Shaojie pursed his gorgeous lips and leaned into her ear With his maic voice, he said, I was thinking what our daughter would look like. She will definitely be cuter than that little girl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s for sure! She¡¯s my daughter and has my genes, so she will of course be good-looking. Yeah, if I must say, she will be the cutest in the world!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out to pinch her cheek. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°I was testing to see how thick your skin is. Tsk, tsk, it is indeed very thick.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and swatted his hand away forcefully. ¡°Was I wrong?¡± She used her gaze to warn him to try that again! Yin Shaojie pulled her into his embrace. He could not help but kiss her. ¡°Our daughter will of course be the cutest in the world! Then¡­ wifey, when will we be having kids? Can we have them earlier?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This guy was too crafty. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Think about it. If we have kids early, then we will be able to see our cute daughter sooner, right? Of course, we not only have to have a daughter, but also a son. If possible, let¡¯s have more kids!¡± ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m a sow?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased. Yin Shaojie smiled. Lifting her chin with his long fingers, he looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re my treasure, a treasure in my hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled again. ¡°Then, my treasure, where shall we go next?¡± Yin Shaojie enveloped her in his arms instinctively, embracing her entirety in himself. ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dark eyes looked around and itnded on the public bicycles by the roadside. She smiled and pointed towards them. ¡°Let¡¯s ride that.¡± There was a green area nearby which allowed people to walk around ake. ¡­ The pair went on a day-long date happily. By the time they reached home it was already evening. Mu Xiaoxiao then remembered her phone. Going into the room, she found it powered off. After leaving it alone to charge for a while, she came back to find a message on her phone. It was an unknown number. The area code indicated that it was from the capital. Who could it be? She was about to press on the message to look at it when her phone rang. It was Feng Tianqi. Mu Xiaoxiao answered without thinking. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did you note to school today? Are you okay? Sorry, I know what my brother did,¡± Feng Tianqi said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Even though she was angry at Feng Shengyang, she knew that Feng Tianqi was innocent and did not push her anger onto him. Feng Tianqi said a little hesitantly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you free now? Can youe over to my house, no, my brother¡¯s house? He¡¯s¡­ not doing very well.¡± Chapter 1502 - Something That Has Never Been Done (1)

Chapter 1502: Something That Has Never Been Done (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not doing well¡¯?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Upon hearing that question, Feng Tianqi thought that she was concerned about Feng Shengyang. Delighted, he said hurriedly, ¡°He started drinking the moment he came back homest night and drank the whole night. I tried to dissuade him but he wouldn¡¯t listen. He looked like he was in a really bad mood. Did¡­ Did you say something to himst night? I know that he almost caused you to be hurt, but he didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, not wanting to hear what else he had to say. ¡°He¡¯s grown up. He can drink whenever he wants and it¡¯s none of my business. Also, I¡¯m tired right now and I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Feng Tianqi was a little stunned. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry at my brother. I was angry too when I learned of what he did. I even punched him. I¡¯ve always been close to my brother since I was little and that was my first time punching him because he did something wrong. But, can you give him a chance and forgive him? He really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her head and sighed. ¡°Can we not talk about this? I¡¯m tired and I want to rest.¡± Feng Tianqi could not do anything, but did not press it. ¡°Alright¡­ rest well then.¡± ¡°Yeah, goodnight,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied before hanging up immediately. She sat on the bed and seemed to slip into a daze, thinking about things. Forgive Feng Shengyang? When she knew that Feng Shengyang had something to do with her being captured by KO, she had been surprised and angry. Another unexpected thing was how Feng Shengyang knew that lunatic KO. She heard that KO was also an influential drug lord. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She did not want to think about it anymore. Ever since Yu Zhe¡¯s betrayal, she was deeply repulsed by the word ¡°betrayal¡±. She did not want to care if Feng Shengyang had any difficulties or whether he did this identally and did not know that KO wanted to hurt her. She felt that Feng Shengyang was too scary a person. Even though she liked to make friends, she had her limits when it came to choosing them. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help butugh deprecatingly. In fact, for a yer such as Feng Shengyang, it was debatable if he really treated her as a friend. Perhaps he had only viewed her as an object of flirtation from the start to the end. Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare say that she had seen a lot in life, but she had met people like Feng Shengyang in America before. They all regarded themselves as romantics, and affected their behavior often, never treating someone genuinely, and never letting anyone see into their deepest thoughts. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested in seeing Feng Shengyang anyway. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Arge hand rested on her head out of the blue, its rough fingers caressing her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head and looked into Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. She could not help but smile. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of anything.¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°Who called you earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Feng Tianqi. He was apologizing to me for his brother.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not think to hide this from him, and confessed this immediately. Yin Shaojie nodded slightly and caught on quickly. ¡°He wanted to say that Feng Shengyang did not mean to hurt you, right? You¡¯re not going to relent, right?¡± Chapter 1503 - Something That Has Never Been Done (2)

Chapter 1503: Something That Has Never Been Done (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Of course not!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded satisfactorily. ¡°That¡¯s good. Anyway, just ignore that guy from now on. It¡¯d be best to just ignore both brothers.¡± This was exactly what he wanted. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Feng Shengyang is a slightly moreplicated person. I¡¯m not going to evaluate him, so I can just ignore him. But Tianqi is a good person. Even though he¡¯s a little selfish, so long he thinks of you as his friend, he¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Feng Tianqi was like her in this sense. Yin Shaojie did notment on this. He was a good judge of character, and could also tell what kind of person Feng Tianqi was. Having him as a friend was no problem, at least. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Do you know what I think when I see both of you hang out?¡± ¡°What? Jealousy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ased curiously. Yin Shaojie smiled so devilishly that his eyes were crescent-shaped. He said, ¡°I think that¡­ mentally-disabled children are much happier.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Laughing angrily, she raised a fist and chased after him. ¡°Who are you calling mentally-disabled! You¡¯re so bad! Stop running!¡± ¡°Can you me me for that? When you hang out with him, I feel like both your IQs are¡­¡± ¡°I dare you to say that again! Yin Shaojie! Stop right there!¡± ¡­ In a very luxurious duplex condominium. Feng Tianqi had just finished the call with Mu Xiaoxiao and was thinking about what she had said, a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Who were you calling?¡± A slightly cool voice rang out. Feng Shengyang was leaning on the spiral staircase as he slowly walked down from the second floor. Feng Tianqi did not reply. However, even if he did not say anything, Feng Shengyang already knew the answer. ¡°You called Xiaoxiao? What did you call her for?¡± He shuffled over to the dining room in his cotton slippers and opened the fridge, trying to find beer to drink. However, there was nothing in the fridge. Feng Shengyang looked slightly mad. mming the door to the fridge, he said, ¡°Tianqi, didn¡¯t I tell you to buy beer? Where is it?¡± Feng Tianqi frowned and stepped forward. Despite knowing that it was going to be useless, he still urged, ¡°Brother, stop drinking already. You¡¯ve already drank so much. If you continue to drink you¡¯ll hurt your health.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Feng Shengyang did not care. ¡°What¡¯s a little alcohol going to do? It¡¯s child¡¯s y. Go buy more alcohol. I want hard liquor, not beer, you hear?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Feng Tianqi rejected him firmly. Feng Shengyang swayed a little. ¡°If you won¡¯t go¡­ I¡¯ll go myself.¡± He walked to the hallway as he spoke, taking his car keys out with him. Feng Tianqi rushed up to him. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re drunk! Where are you going?¡± He had been drinking the whole night away until morning. He was very muddleheaded and only fell asleep after he became really drunk. However, he went straight back to drinking after waking up and now the tables and carpet in the condominium were littered with many empty cans. Feng Shengyang frowned as he flung his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You¡¯re so annoying. Stop disturbing me.¡± Just then, the ring of a cell phone cut through the quiet air. It was Feng Shengyang¡¯s ringtone. However, he turned a deaf ear to it. Because his manager and many others had called him numerous times today, he did not want to pick it up. Feng Tianqi paused. An idea shed in his head suddenly and he said, ¡°Could that be from Xiaoxiao? Maybe she¡¯s relented and wants to talk to you. Brother, where is your phone? Hurry up and find it!¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Shengyang¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. He looked around, as though he were trying to locate the phone. Chapter 1504 - Something That Has Never Been Done (3)

Chapter 1504: Something That Has Never Been Done (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaoxiao must be calling you! I called her earlier to exin for you and told her that you didn¡¯t do it deliberately. Xiaoxiao is a softhearted person. She must have forgiven you,¡± Feng Tianqi said assuredly, following the sound of the ringtone to look for the phone. Upon hearing hisst sentence, Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes shivered before pointing to the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s on the sofa,¡± he said to him. Feng Tianqi went over to find it. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Feng Shengyang had somehow appeared behind him and before he could see the called ID clearly, he had already snatched the phone away. However, after looking at the screen, his gaze became downcast. It wasn¡¯t from Xiaoxiao. Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes hardened. He threw his phone suddenly and itnded on the floor with a thud. ¡°Brother?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at him in surprise. Feng Shengyang¡¯s face was cold as he swept a nce at him before turning around to leave. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t go out! You can¡¯t drive while drunk!¡± Feng Tianqi was afraid that he would get into an ident and chased after him. He urged along the way, ¡°If you want to buy alcohol, I¡¯ll drive you. Don¡¯t drive. It¡¯s against thew!¡± Also, Feng Shengyang was a big superstar. If a public figure like him were to get a DUI, the consequences would be dire. It would definitely be the following day¡¯s top story. However, when Feng Tianqi finally got to the lift, the lift doors had already closed. He stomped his feet angrily. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, but he knew he had to wait for the other lift. After a few seconds of thought, he ran towards the stairs. At the lobby on the first floor. Feng Shengyang walked out briskly once the lift doors opened, his expression frosty. Suddenly, a figure blocked his path. ¡°Brother Shengyang, why did you not pick up my call?¡± It was Sun Huiwen, who had called him earlier. Feng Shengyang looked as though he did not see her. He walked around her and continued walking outside. ¡°Brother Shengyang, why are you ignoring me!¡± Sun Huiwen chased up to him quickly and even hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Why did you not go for themercial shoot today? That was our firstmercial coboration. It¡¯s all your fault that themercialpany got angry because you didn¡¯t turn up.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s voice was icy as he looked at her hand. Sun Huiwen sniffed the air and realized something immediately. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking? Why were you drinking? Are you unhappy? If you¡¯re unhappy, you could have told me.¡± Feng Shengyang red at her for a while. This time, he did not shake her off, but said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. Are you sure you want to follow?¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to. I want to apany you.¡± Sun Huiwen nodded as she smiled charmingly. ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Shengyang seemed to smirk. Sun Huiwen was delighted. Thus, she held his arm as she followed him out. In the sports car. Feng Shengyang close the door with a m. He didn¡¯t bother to wear a seatbelt and he didn¡¯t remind Sun Huiwen to put on hers. He started the engine. ¡°Brother Shengyang, where are we-¡± Before she could get thatst word out, the car flew out of its spot and zipped away. Sun Huiwens eyes widened in fear. The road in front blurred. She gripped the sides of the seat anxiously, her made-up face crumpled. ¡°B-Brother Shengyang¡­ can we¡­ go a little slower¡­¡± ¡°Go faster? Sure.¡± Feng Shengyang looked calm. He was smiling slightly, but his eyes were cold. He stepped on the elerator. The car sped up even more, like an arrow flying from a bow. Chapter 1505 - Something That Has Never Been Done (4)

Chapter 1505: Something That Has Never Been Done (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Shengyang ran multiple red lights and had numerous near misses with other cars on the road. They were now on the highway. Now that there was less traffic, Feng Shengyang turned around and said to her, ¡°Is it exciting?¡± Her face was a little pale, as though her shock had not subsided. She only looked at him dumbfounded, as though she had not heard him clearly. ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Shengyang smirked, but was not smiling. ¡°Sit tight. It¡¯s going to get more exciting. They were now traveling at two hundred miles per hour and the streetlights passed them by in a single straight line. She felt the pressure of the air against her chest. It was ufortable and she was now crying uncontrobly. ¡°Boohoo, I want to get out of the car! I want to get out of the car! Let me out of the car!¡± Even though she was screaming, her voice sounded choppy and unclear. The silver sports car drove up a mountain. Suddenly, the sports car stopped abruptly in the middle of the mountain road. The sharp screech of the car stopping echoed in the mountains and the car swung to a stop by the side. Sun Huiwen did not have on a seatbelt. Her entire body swung forward and she hit her head. The pain was so intense that her tears flooded forth. Feng Shengyang did not even look at her as he opened the car door and got out. He gazed deeply at the barrier in front of him. Below the barrier was the dark bottom of the mountainside. Once, right here¡­ His memory went back to the ident before, when he and Yin Shaojie had fallen down simultaneously. He only had to close his eyes to be able to see Mu Xiaoxiao in his mind¡¯s eye. No one had dared toe down because of the danger, but she had dared. Sun Huiwen crawled out from the car weakly, dry heaving. She was too proud to throw up in front of him. Feng Shengyang did not ask after her and even waved her over. ¡°Come here.¡± Sun Huiwen calmed down a little, but still looked at him a little scared before walking over shakily. ¡°Brother Shengyang, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± Feng Shengyang pointed to the darkness below and said, ¡°Go down there.¡± Sun Huiwen was shocked. She looked down. It was all dark, as though the God of Death were waving at her. Her expression froze. Chills ran down her spine as she said, trembling, ¡°I-I dare not!¡± She stepped back, her legs numb, afraid that Feng Shengyang would push her down. Feng Shengyang only pursed his lips in disappointment. ¡°Looks like not everyone would dare to go down.¡± Feng Shengyang raked his hair in frustration and even cursed silently. That¡¯s right, d*mmit! This was not what he normally did. Last night, he had not wanted to do anything other than drink because he had been in a terrible mood. He had kept drinking, as though trying to numb himself. He had spurned those actions long ago. But he had done something that he hated to do. Feng Shengyang lit a cigarette, thinking about what was wrong with him. He had been acting strangely fromst night to today. What was the matter with him? Was he drinking to drown his sorrows over a girl? Feng Shengyang sneered. How was that possible? How could he do something so dumb? That was impossible. He had always been a yer. Even if he always said sweet nothings, none of them were sincere. He never took any feelings seriously nor held any women in his heart. Chapter 1506 - Checking Her Phone (1)

Chapter 1506: Checking Her Phone (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only the silver moonlight illuminated the darkness. Smoke trailed from Feng Shengyang¡¯s fingers. Through the veil of smoke, his narrowed eyes and devilishly handsome face had a deathly charm, dazing Sun Huiwen. ¡°B-Brother Shengyang¡­¡± Sun Huiwen seemed to be bewitched and leaned towards him. Feng Shengyang red at her icily. Suddenly, he held out his hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Huiwen paused for a moment and stared at his hand nkly. Her heart raced, thinking that he was inviting her, and she reached out to ce her hand in his. Feng Shengyang pped her hand away. His voice was cold as he said impatiently, ¡°I want you to give me your phone.¡± Sun Huiwen was stunned. Even though she looked ufortable with it, she still took out her phone and handed it to him with both hands. Right now, he was her male idol. Whatever he wanted her to do, she would do it. Feng Shengyang took a sharp drag on his cigarette. His expression was cool. After getting the phone, he did not look at her anymore. However, Sun Huiwen could not resist the bewitching masculinity and kept staring at him. As the saying goes, girls only liked bad boys. Feng Shengyang was exactly that type. He could say sweet nothings to make you happy flippantly, but turn around and ignore you the next moment. When you thought that he actually cared for you, he could remove himself anytime. Sun Huiwen was well aware that she should not fall in love with such a man or she would be ruined. However, she had been bewitched by him and was so spellbound that she could not remove herself. And right now, Feng Shengyang had an aura of coldness and mncholy. Feng Shengyang leaned against the barrier and faced the darkness of the valley. His pretty hands pressed some numbers as though they had long been engraved in his memory. Sun Huiwen watched as he ced the phone beside his ear, his gaze downcast. It was nothing special, but she thought that it was deathly mesmerizing. A ringtone rang from the phone. After calling the number, Feng Shengyang held his breath subconsciously. He waited for the other party to pick up. However, he was also worried that the other party would not pick up. What if she guessed it was him and did not want to pick up? Just as he was thinking about this, the call connected. ¡°Hello?¡± Her clear voice spoke into his ear. It was only a single word, but it seemed to blow away the darkness in front of him. Feng Shengyang did not realize it, but his lips twitched upwards. He remained silent. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± she asked. Feng Shengyang looked far ahead into the darkness of the mountains. After taking a deep drag on his cigarette, he threw the stub away and stamped it out. ¡°Are you crazy? Who calls without saying a word? I¡¯m going to hang up if you don¡¯t talk. Bye!¡± The other party seemed to be impatient. Feng Shengyang narrowed his eyes. He imagined how Mu Xiaoxiao looked like right now. Actually, he could not decide if he was going to speak up or not. If she knew it was him, would she hang up immediately? He did not know why he called her so impulsively. So what if he called? Was he going to exin everything to her and ask her forgiveness? No. Feng Shengyang shook his head. He was a proud person and he would never beg for someone else¡¯s forgiveness even if he had done something wrong. Maybe he simply wanted to¡­ hear her voice. It was an impulsive act. Chapter 1507 - Checking Her Phone (2)

Chapter 1507: Checking Her Phone (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing that Mu Xiaoxiao would really hang up. Feng Shengyang called out in the end, unable to control himself. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His voice was light and low. On the other side of the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao paused. The two sides stayed silent. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t know if she had guessed it was him or not. He thought that she would have immediately hung up if she knew it were him. Should he be a little happy? At least this meant that the anger in her heart towards him was not that intense. In the next second, Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°Feng Shengyang? Is that you? Why did you call me? Aren¡¯t you drunk? You don¡¯t sound drunk. Did you get Tianqi to lie to me?¡± Feng Shengyang paused, not expecting her to respond that way. Was he that bad ording to her? Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze turned downcast. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t what? Never mind, I don¡¯t want to know. If you don¡¯t have anything to say to me, I¡¯m going to hang up now. Bye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded a little cold. ¡°Wait.¡± He stopped her hastily. ¡°What do you want to say? Can you say it all at once?¡± Feng Shengyang fell silent. He did not actually have anything he wanted to say to her. After a few seconds¡¯ silence, he said, ¡°Do you know where I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Feng Shengyang listened to the wind around the mountain. It felt like there was something weighing heavily on his heart. He did not know what it was, just that it made him feel frustrated. ¡°Are you still angry? Even if I didn¡¯t do it deliberately, are you going to talk to me like that forever?¡± He was a little displeased. He thought of how she had talked to him in the past and even though she did not talk to him as pleasantly as she did Yin Shaojie, it had been very cute. However, her tone sounded like she was irritated with him right now. This made him unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. She had heard a fleeting something in his tone¡­ It sounded like he was aggrieved, but she thought she must have heard wrongly. ¡°Why did you call me if you knew that I was still angry? I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now,¡± she said bluntly. Feng Shengyang exhaled. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to talk to me, I won¡¯t call to disturb you, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did he sound like an aggrieved little animal? ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± she said. ¡°Okay, goodnight,¡± he said, as though this were just a normal conversation. Mu Xiaoxiao paused before hanging up. Feng Shengyang gripped the phone and stared at it for a few seconds before deleting the call from the phone¡¯s records. He then passed it back to Sun Huiwen. Sun Huiwen did not look happy. In a sour voice, she asked him, ¡°Brother Shengyang¡­ who did you call? Why¡­¡± Why did you use such a tone with that person? It sounded to her like he cared about the person on the other end. She looked through her phone. He had even deleted the phone call from her records. Did he not want her to know who he had called? Feng Shengyang did not answer her. He lit another cigarette and the smoke wafted around him. After finishing the cigarette, he extinguished the stub and walked towards the sports car. Sun Huiwen hurried after him as though she were afraid that he would leave her here. Chapter 1508 - Checking Her Phone (3)

Chapter 1508: Checking Her Phone (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Shengyang¡­ can you drive slower?¡± she asked timidly. Feng Shengyang said expressionlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be in my car, you can get out.¡± He seemed to not understand the concept of havingpassion for women and he drove even faster than before. Sun Huiwen had no choice but to hang on to the handle tightly. Throwing a tantrum, she blurted out herint, ¡°If it was the girl who just answered the phone sitting here, would you treat her like this?¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s hand froze as he held the steering wheel for a moment and the car quickly slowed down. ¡°No,¡± he answered suddenly. Sun Huiwen didn¡¯t think that he would answer with such seriousness. She was going mad as jealousy bubbled within her. ¡°Who is she? Do you like her? Do you like her that much?¡± she said resentfully. Feng Shengyang was silent. Did he¡­ like Xiaoxiao? ¡­ In the bedroom. After Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the call, she suddenly forgot what she wanted to do when she came to get her phone. She scolded Feng Shengyang inwardly. ¡°What the heck did I want to do just now¡­¡± She was gloomy. Why couldn¡¯t she remember? It felt very important. She kept mulling over it, walking around on the carpet, scratching her hair, her frowning face wrinkled into a bun. After a while, she finally remembered it. Oh yeah! She was going to call Qiqing! She quickly searched for Qiqing¡¯s phone number and dialed it. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed very anxious, but the more anxious she felt, the slower time seemed to pass. The call came through. As though she were afraid of being heard, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Qiqing! Is it convenient to talk now?¡± ¡°Ah? Yeah. I¡¯m alone in the room. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Qiqing heard the cautiousness in her tone and lowered her voice to go along with her. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the door and went to the balcony before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about the clothes. I want to know if they¡¯re ready. Did the shop owner send you a message?¡± She was afraid that Yin Shaojie would see it when she received the text message, so only Qiqing¡¯s cell phone number was given to the shop owner. Han Qiqing said, ¡°No. Hmm. Should I call and ask her? It should probably be done soon.¡± ¡°Yeah, help me make the call. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone hear you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not forget to remind her. Han Qiqing joked, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll keep it a secret!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not toote yet. You can go and make the call now. After you¡¯re done, let me know how it goes.¡± ¡°So urgent? Okay then, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Alright, bye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the call. She held the phone as she waited for her news. However. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Where are you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from outside. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. She hastily hid the cell phone in her pocket and adjusted her expression before walking out of the room. ¡°What?¡± She leaned against the door frame, her small head poking out as she looked at Yin Shaojie. Eyes narrowed slightly, Yin Shaojie looked up and down at her suspiciously, and he asked, ¡°What are you doing in the room?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, looking innocent. She thought for a moment and added, ¡°I just went to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep? So early?¡± Yin Shaojie apparently did not believe her as this wretch hadn¡¯t slept so early before. She looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. Who said that you can¡¯t go to sleep at nine?¡± Chapter 1509 - Checking Her Phone (4)

Chapter 1509: Checking Her Phone (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I was out the whole day. It¡¯s tiring,¡± said Mu Xiaoxiao, as she deliberately stretched and pretended to look tired. Yin Shaojie walked up to her and stared at her face as though he were examining her. ¡°Who was it that insisted on drinking tong sui just now? The tong sui is done now. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had forgotten about it. Upon hearing that there was something to eat, her jet-ck eyes suddenly glittered. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it! Of course I¡¯ll eat it!¡± She nodded like a little chick pecking at rice. Yin Shaojie chuckled, reached out, pulled her into his arms, and led her to the stairs. Uponing down the stairs, Mu Xiaoxiao caught a whiff of something very fragrant. ¡°It smells so good!¡± She was salivating. The maid had served the tong sui. She put it on the dining table and smiled as she stood to one side. This time, it was the little good-for-nothing chowhound that quickly pulled Yin Shaojie over to the food. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down and was going to start eating, however, a hand took away the bowl. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at him uprehendingly. ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Let it cool down first,¡± said Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯ll just give it a few blows.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hardly wait any longer. However, Yin Shaojie pulled her up and led her to the living room. Unable to change his mind, she had no choice but to let him take her away. ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. He took her to the sofa to sit. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game.¡± ¡°What game?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt something fishy as soon as she saw his smile. Yin Shaojie said, ¡°If you beat me, you can drink the tong sui.¡± ¡°Then if I lose, you won¡¯t let me have it?¡± How could he do that! Yin Shaojie waggled his finger. ¡°If you lose, you can only watch as I eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Must he be so cruel! She said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate sweet food?¡± ¡°When did I say I didn¡¯t like it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips made a little smirk and he suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. He cast a deep, suggestive gaze upon her lips. ¡°Of course, I like sweet food very much, but I have a particr fondness for one type of ¡®sweet food¡¯.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks turned red: ¡°¡­¡± His hint was a little too obvious. She pulled down his hands embarrassed, feeling as though the helpers were watching them. She waved to the helper in the living room. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be here. You can go back now.¡± The helpers nodded and left. Yin Shaojie smiled with pursed lips, and he teased her. ¡°Why did you ask the helpers to leave us? What do you want to do?¡± As he said that, his sinister, handsome face leaned in closer. Mu Xiaoxiao took a defensive stance and blocked him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going to y a game?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡°Since we¡¯re ying, it¡¯ll be more interesting if we made bets, right?¡± ¡°Bet on what?¡± She knew there was something fishy! Yin Shaojie folded his arms at his chest, looked at her, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you check my cell phone today? So I have to check your cell phone too. That¡¯s only fair.¡± ¡°Check my cell phone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, but I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If I win the game, let me see it. If I lose, then forget it, how about that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did it feel like a trap? However, just then, her cell phone in her pocket rang. It was the notification sound for an iing message. She froze. It couldn¡¯t being from Qiqing, could it? Chapter 1510 - He Has to Admit It (1)

Chapter 1510: He Has to Admit It (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps he had heard the notification sound as Yin Shaojie looked at the pocket where she ced her cell phone. Mu Xiaoxiao grew nervous. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Yin Shaojie seemed to have felt something off about her and he shifted his attention to her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of it. ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m fine! No, I was thinking about what game we¡¯re going to y.¡± She tried to quickly turn his attention to something else. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡°So you agreed? What game do you want to y? Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you. You decide on the game, how about that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him, ¡°By the way, if you want to check my phone, shouldn¡¯t you try to do it secretly? No one does it so openly like you do.¡± Just because he brought it up, she couldn¡¯t refuse even if she wanted to. If she refused, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she was guilty? This guy did this because he knew her well. Asshole! ¡°Oh, so you like it to be secretive, huh? That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s not y the game, then. Next time, I¡¯ll find a chance to do it sneakily then,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m allowing you to check my cell phone sneakily. You dare try it!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡°Let¡¯s y the game, then. Quickly, tell me what game you want to y. If you don¡¯t hurry it up, your tong sui will be cold.¡± At the mention of the tong sui, the glutton in Mu Xiaoxiao poked its head out again. ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bind. She wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him at skill-based or intellect-based games. So what game should they y? It seemed she could only y games that depended on luck. Win or lose, it¡¯d all depend on fate! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed slyly. Sheughed and said, ¡°I know what to y! Take out your cell phone. We¡¯ll y¡­ dice!¡± ¡°Dice?¡± Yin Shaojie apparently hadn¡¯t expected her to bring up dice. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously. She grabbed her cell phone from her pocket and took the chance to quickly check the message from Qiqing. ¡ª¡ªThe pretty shop owner said that the clothes are ready and that we could get them tomorrow. Do you want me to go with you? Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a breath of relief and she deleted the message. Then she clicked into the WeChat page. ¡°Look, there are some dice here. You just need to click it and it will show the value. Let¡¯s see¡­ whose value is smaller. We won¡¯t see whose number is bigger, but smaller. This is random, so it all depends on your luck. You can¡¯t cheat or rely on skills.¡± Her name was Mu Xiaoxiao. With two ¡®Xiao¡¯1 characters in her name, she must have a good affinity with small things, right? She gotta win! Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and deleted Lu Yichen¡¯s message on WeChat as well. Although there was nothing sensitive about the messages, if Yin Shaojie saw it he would probably get jealous. The gears in her head turned furiously as she thought of what else needed to be deleted. Nothing else, right? There was nothing else on her phone that she couldn¡¯t let others see. He already knew about her alternate ount on Weibo. Besides the surprise she had to prepare for her birthday, there were no more secrets that she had to hide. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly as she roamed in her thoughts. Suddenly a hand reached over and flicked her forehead, causing her neck to shrink back from the pain. Chapter 1511 - He Has to Admit It (2)

Chapter 1511: He Has to Admit It (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re in a daze again! Are you thinking of what you can¡¯t let me see, so you can quickly delete them?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He stared fixedly at her eyes as though he were looking through her. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked. ¡°N-No! There¡¯s nothing I need to hide on my phone. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. I¡¯m not scared of you checking my cell phone!¡± ¡°Okay, then hand me your cell phone.¡± Yin Shaojie reached for her open palm. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted his hand away, tilted her chin up and said, ¡°Abide by the rules of the game. Hurry up and start ying. The tong sui is getting cold! ¡± Thinking that she had nothing else she needed to delete, she stopped worrying. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if she lost. Yin Shaojie retracted his hand, took out his cell phone, and opened WeChat. ¡°One round to win?¡± ¡°Okay. No, no, no, wait. Two wins out of three rounds!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. To allow a single round to decide the winner would be too exciting. What if she had bad luck the first round? She¡¯d better take it slow. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie had no objections. So they started ying the game and clicked on the dice in WeChat. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nervously at the screen. She got a three. It wasn¡¯t too big or too small. What a suspense. Waiting to see what Yin Shaojie had rolled. He got a four! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes brightened as she shook her fist excitedly, ¡°Ahhhh! I won! Haha, I won! Let¡¯s forget about winning two out of three rounds and just y one round instead! It¡¯s more fun that way!¡± She regretted it. Why did she have to bring up winning two out of three! Otherwise she would have won! Yin Shaojie curled his lips said, ¡°You were the one who said two wins out of three. Come on, on to the second round.¡± The game was really about luck. He had no confidence of winning since there no skill or brains were involved. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Okay, two wins in three games then.¡± Strange, why was she feeling a little flustered? Could there be something in her phone that she had forgotten to delete? There was nothing else¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t remember what it might be. She had also forgotten that she hadn¡¯t read the message from the unknown cell phone numbering from the capital. ¡°The second round is starting!¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her. This time he rolled a two. Mu Xiaoxiao instantly grew anxious. She would have to roll a one if she wanted to win. ¡°One! One! I want one!¡± She clicked on the dice. The dice spun and spun until it stopped. It was a five! She lost! Mu Xiaoxiao looked distressed. She grew even more nervous. She suddenly had a feeling that she would lose the third game. ¡°W-well¡­ let¡¯s change the rules a little. For thest game, we¡¯ll see who gets therger number, alright?¡± She tried to be clever and change the rules. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she might have exposed herself and that he might have started to suspect her. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the Dazed Bar. The bar was brightly lit with lights dancing and rock music was ying very loudly. Feng Shengyang was sitting in a semi-closed booth, looking out through the ss at the men and women entangled in each other, dancing, and indulging in the revelry. He held up the ss, tilted his head back, and finished the drink. ¡°Young Master Feng, why do I feel like you look even more handsome and charming today? You¡¯re making me so excited.¡± An alluring woman sat beside him, smiling in a charming manner. Chapter 1512 - He Has to Admit It (3)

Chapter 1512: He Has to Admit It (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sitting beside them, Sun Huiwen¡¯s eyes burned with rage. She really wanted to throw this woman out of there! However, Feng Shengyang said nothing, so she didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash either. Today Feng Shengyang was acting a little strange. She was rather reservedpared to her usual self. If it wasn¡¯t for that, given Sun Huiwen¡¯s personality, how could she allow other women toe near Feng Shengyang? Just then, Feng Shengyang turned his head and nced at the woman. ¡°I let youe in so that you¡¯d have a drink with me. Where¡¯s your drink?¡± He poured a full ss and ced it in front of her. It was whiskey and not ordinary beer. Sun Huiwen caught a whiff of the dense smell of alcohol even when she¡¯s sitting some distance away and she frowned at the smell of it. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t drink but it was too strong and she was scared to drink those types of alcohol. However, Feng Shengyang had chosen it when they got to the bar. He had already finished a bottle and was well on his way to the bottom of his second. The alluring woman seemed much more rxed than Sun Huiwen. She picked up the ss, drank half of it, and then grabbed Feng Shengyang¡¯s arm, trying to have an exchange of sses with him. Feng Shengyang was not bothered by her action but Sun Huiwen was enraged upon seeing that. This woman was too shameless! ¡°Brother Shengyang! Stop drinking, okay? You¡¯ve had enough already.¡± Sun Huiwen looked upset. She was sitting beside Feng.Shengyang and reached out her hand and pulled him over. ¡°Young Master Feng, I¡¯ll drink with you however much you want,¡± the woman said deliberately. Sun Huiwen finally couldn¡¯t help but stood up and pointed at the woman and scolded her, ¡°You slut! Are you trying to kill Brother Shengyang? He has already drank so much, yet you still want him to continue drinking!¡± The woman crossed her thin, fair legs that were barely covered by her sheath dress. She smiled and said to Sun Huiwen, ¡°You don¡¯t know Young Master Feng very well, do you? He¡¯s good at holding his liquor. This is nothing to Young Master Feng, right Young Master Feng? If you want to drink, I¡¯ll drink with you until I get drunk.¡± Sun Huiwen gritted her teeth at those irritating words. ¡°Even if he can hold his liquor, this is not how he should drink. Don¡¯t you know that drinking is harmful?¡± She rebutted. The woman nced at her irritably, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that drinking is harmful? But don¡¯t you see? Young Master Feng is in a bad mood today. He just wants to drink. Are you going to tell him not to? Who are you to Young Master Feng?¡± Of course, Sun Huiwen knew that Feng Shengyang was not just in a bad mood today, but a very bad mood. She had known him for so long and it was the first time she had seen him in such a bad mood. It was just that this woman¡¯sst sentence agitated her. Sun Huiwen said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend!¡± The woman said, ¡°Who are you kidding!¡± Sun Huiwen folded her arms at her chest, saying proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? If you follow his previous scandals, you should know about me, right? Brother Shengyang and I were photographed in the presidential suite of the hotel before. So tell me, am I his girlfriend or not? ¡± The woman snorted coldly, ¡°So what? Just because you shared a room, you¡¯re his girlfriend? Who doesn¡¯t know about the many scandals? It¡¯s not up to you to say if you¡¯re his girlfriend. Let Young Master Feng admit that you¡¯re his girlfriend if you¡¯re so confident! ¡± Sun Huiwen¡¯s face was pale. She looked at the woman and then she looked to Feng Shengyang. But she couldn¡¯te up with the words to ask Feng Shengyang. The woman became proud this time and said deliberately, ¡°Aw, you don¡¯t dare to ask him?¡± Chapter 1513 - He Has to Admit It (4)

Chapter 1513: He Has to Admit It (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Though Feng Shengyang was quite a flirt, he had never admitted to having a girlfriend before. Feng Shengyang poured himself a ss of alcohol and stirred the cup in his hand. In the past, he might have helped Sun Huiwen and turn it against the other party, which would make Sun Huiwen even more set on him. However, today, he didn¡¯t want to do anything. He suddenly hated that way of doing things. Sun Huiwen looked at him and bit her lip, her eyes aggrieved, as though begging him to say something. There were wild screams outside on the dance floor. Feng Shengyang frowned. He was distraught with anxiety for no apparent reason. He nced at the woman and said, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng¡­¡± The woman wanted to say something but after seeing the cold manner that Feng Shengyang looked at her, she kept her mouth shut and left the booth. Sun Huiwen smiled smugly. Although Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t admit that she was his girlfriend, kicking the woman out could be considered confirmation, right? It seemed that he still cared about her. But the next second, Feng Shengyang reached out to her, ¡°Give me your cell phone and you go out too.¡± Sun Huiwen froze, ¡°Brother Shengyang, I want to keep youpany¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Shengyang rejected her coldly, motioning for her to hand him the cell phone. Facing such a frosty Feng Shengyang, Sun Huiwen didn¡¯t dare say a word. She had no choice but to hand him the cell phone. ¡°Get out.¡± Feng Shengyang said again. Sun Huiwen stamped her feet and finally went out. Just before she left, she leaned against the ss from outside and looked at him. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t even spare her a look. Holding the cell phone, he tilted back his head and drank a ss of whiskey and then he dialed a number. The familiar music rang in his ear. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that she knew this was his phone number, would she pick it up this time? ¡­ In the living room at the Yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were starting the third round of their game. Yin Shaojie rolled a two. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she had a chance of winning as she pressed the dice. As the dice spun a call came in. Mu Xiaoxiao was staring fixedly when the ringtone startled her. ¡°Who is it!¡± she said unhappily. Of all times, this person had to call now? What could this person be calling for? Mu Xiaoxiao wanted only to switch back to WeChat to see the number that she rolled. Upon ncing at the caller ID, she saw that it was an unknown number. She didn¡¯t notice the phone number that Feng Shengyang used when he called her, so she didn¡¯t think that it would be from Feng Shengyang. Under Yin Shaojie¡¯s watchful gaze, she answered the phone. ¡°Who is this?¡± She wanted to hang up quickly and switch back to WeChat to see what number she had rolled. ¡°It¡¯s me again.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s voice came over the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I don¡¯t want to talk to you? Why are you calling again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said irritably, thinking about whether she should hang up straight away. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s voice became slightly softer. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she heard the noise of the bar over the phone and the change in his voice. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°Shh, listen to me first.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care what he wanted to say and just wanted to end the call as soon as possible. Feng Shengyang¡¯s deep voice passed quietly into her ears. ¡°I like you.¡± Chapter 1514 - I Like You (1)

Chapter 1514: I Like You (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the bar, the gorgeous and colorful lights lit up Feng Shengyang¡¯s handsome face. The usually devilish yful look was gone, reced by a solemn gaze. After saying those words, he felt a mysterious warmth in his heart. This was something he had never experienced. I like you¡­ He had said many sweet nothings before, but had never said those words seriously. To him, the words ¡°I like you¡± sounded childish. After saying them, Feng Shengyang did not realize that he was holding his breath. On the other side of the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao only paused for two seconds, but it felt like an eternity to him. ¡°You¡¯re some,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao taunted. Her tone did not have much emotion in it, evidently taking his words as a joke. ¡°I like you.¡± Feng Shengyang did not know what had ovee him, but he said it again. ¡°You¡¯re reallyme,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°I like you.¡± His voice deepened. ¡°You¡¯re extremelyme.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said again. She had no other words for him and hung up immediately this time, not wanting to continue listening to a drunkard¡¯s ramblings. Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes gazed meaningfully into the distance. The call had already been disconnected, but he still held the phone by his ear. He spoke into the air, but seemed to be talking to someone, his voice deep. ¡°I think I like you¡­¡± ¡­ At the Yin residence, in the living room. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and hung up, not bothered by what Feng Shengyang had just said to her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Looking at her, he asked, ¡°Who called?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. She stalled for a while before saying frankly, ¡°It was Feng Shengyang. I ignored him.¡± Did he not hear everything that she¡¯d said? ¡°What did he say?¡± Yin Shaojie sensed that things weren¡¯t as simple as she made it sound. ¡°That guy was drunk, so I didn¡¯t care about what he said at all.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She had no intention to continue the conversation. However, Yin Shaojie interrogated, ¡°What did he say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and decided toe clean after thinking about it for a while. ¡°He was some. He said he liked me. What a joke!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and was silent for a while. Did this girl not know that the words of a drunk man were his truest thoughts? However, it was better that she did not believe him. Mu Xiaoxiao observed his expression and asked carefully, ¡°Are you jealous? He was just being silly. It¡¯s not his first time saying such things anyway. He¡¯s a yer who¡¯s never serious. Only naive girls will fall into his trap.¡± Yin Shaojie did not enlighten her. Instead, he held out his hand and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao handed her phone to him obediently. As she expected, he cklisted the number. Yin Shaojie looked up at her. ¡°Is this his phone number? Did you not save it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said truthfully, ¡°Yes, but this isn¡¯t his number. He might have borrowed someone¡¯s phone.¡± However, it struck her as strange. She had not cklisted Feng Shengyang¡¯s number, so why was he using someone else¡¯s phone to call her? Chapter 1515 - I Like You (2)

Chapter 1515: I Like You (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded as he listened. Going into the address book, he found Feng Shengyang¡¯s name and cklisted it. Mu Xiaoxiao did not say a word. She took her phone back after he cklisted it. ¡°I was going to ignore him, anyway. Our game is more important.¡± She hurriedly entered WeChat and checked what number she had rolled. They actually got the same number! Mu Xiaoxiao paused before looking at him and saying, ¡°So does this mean that it¡¯s a draw? Can we y again?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not y anymore. Go eat your food.¡± Yin Shaojie rose from the sofa and reached out to pull her up. ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, wondering why he did not want to y anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s just call it a draw. No one won and no one lost. The food is going to get cold. Are you not hungry anymore?¡± Seeing that he had passed her phone so casually to him earlier without hesitation, he believed that she was not keeping any secrets from him in there. ¡°I want to, of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded hurriedly. She felt a little relieved. Even though she kept no secrets from him on her phone, there were some photos on her phone that were better left private. The pair went to the dining room. Seeing that she was hungry, Yin Shaojie asked the kitchen to prepare more supper food. ¡°I¡¯m so full. Are you trying to feed a pig?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her bulging belly andined. Yin Shaojie stared at her amusedly. ¡°So you admit that you¡¯re a little pig?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted quickly. Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks and wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly. Standing up, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk a walk to help with digestion.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saidzily, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like moving. I¡¯m so tired today.¡± He stared at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll grow fat? Careful or you¡¯ll turn into a little fat piggy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Did you not say yourself that you wish I¡¯d grow fatter so that it¡¯d feel nice when hugging me?¡± That¡¯s why they said guys only said empty words. They said that they liked plump girls but really only like girls with slim figures. ¡°You can grow fat, but it¡¯ll be bad for your stomach if you don¡¯t digest the food you ate. Can you just listen to me?¡± Yin Shaojie walked over instinctively and pulled her up. Mu Xiaoxiao was reallyzy and hung onto his arm as though she were boneless. ¡°Carry me then. I don¡¯t want to walk.¡± ¡°How is it called a walk if I carry you? Come on. Hurry up.¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand and led her out of the backyard. The backyard of Yin family¡¯s vi was quiterge. It was like a little park. It even had a stone pavement with European-style streetlights, giving it a great atmosphere. The night breeze was very cold. Mu Xiaoxiao shrunk into her clothes. ¡°Can we not go to the backyard to walk? Can we go somewhere else?¡± Even though there were streetlights, it was still too dark and she was afraid of ghosts. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pool.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and led her to the pool. It was better-lit there because of the pool lights which glowed blue. The pool was quiterge and thus the pair went for a stroll around it. Mu Xiaoxiao was reallyzy and had to be dragged around by Yin Shaojie. She could not help but grumble, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re walking a dog?¡± Walking a dog by force. Yin Shaojie turned back to look at her and teased, ¡°Have you seen a dog aszy as you?¡± Chapter 1516 - I Like You (3)

Chapter 1516: I Like You (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only called walking the dog when the dog is in front.¡± ¡°What is it called when I¡¯m at the back, then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked back, curious. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dragging a piece of luggage around.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Mama Yin had juste back from her sisters¡¯ gathering. Taking off her coat in the living room, she happened to see the pair by the poolside. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Mama Yin looked puzzled. The helper covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Madam, the Young Master and Miss are taking a stroll,¡± she replied. Mama Yin could not help butugh as well. ¡°Can this be called taking a stroll?¡± By the poolside. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, ¡°Can you walk slower!¡± Yin Shaojie was actually not walking very fast. It was she who was walking at the speed of a tortoise. However, he slowed down upon hearing her words. Mu Xiaoxiao was pleased. She walked up and hugged his arm. Yin Shaojie looked at Xiaoxiao, who was leaning her entire weight against him. He could not help but pinch her nose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little toozy today?¡± She was not thiszy usually. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe myziness acupuncture point has been hit¡­¡± After she said that, she even affected an air of seriousness and added, ¡°Yeah, it must be so!¡± Yin Shaojie felt helpless. However, he could not help but notice that the way she was leaning on him looked cute. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°How long are we going to stroll for?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s walk around one more time. Who told you to eat so much earlier?¡± Most of the supper had gone into her stomach earlier. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your fault? Who told you to ask the kitchen to cook so much delicious food?¡± As a glutton, how could she resist the temptation of good food in front of her? ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m ming the chef! Who told him to cook so much good food?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Should I fire him and hire a cook that can¡¯t cook then?¡± Yin Shaojie yed along and passed the me onto the chef as well. ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s difficult to find a new cook.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was only joking. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all. I only have to ask and the butler will find someone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, the chef is innocent.¡± ¡°You were the one who said he¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°¡­ Ahem.¡± The pair bantered randomly andpleted a second round unknowingly. Mu Xiaoxiao was tired and squatted down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk anymore. Haven¡¯t we walked enough?¡± Yin Shaojie also thought it enough. ¡°Alright. Our stroll is over.¡± He tugged at her, but she did not stand. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him with her dark bright eyes from her squat. In a coy tone, she said, ¡°Carry me in. I don¡¯t want to walk anymore.¡± Yin Shaojie could not help butugh. He did not reject her but squatted in front of her instead. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned as she crawled up his back. His back was still broad andfortable. Yin Shaojie carried her into the living room. To their surprise, Mama Yin was still in the living room sitting on the sofa. She smiled at them. ¡°Done with your stroll?¡± Mama Yin asked. ¡°Mama Yin, when did youe back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed and patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s back, trying to get him to let her down. Yin Shaojie did not let her down and said to his mom, ¡°Mom, Xiaoxiao¡¯s tired. I¡¯ll bring her up first.¡± ¡°Yeah, go ahead,¡± Mama Yin said, her smile bing more suggestive as she saw how intimate they were. Chapter 1517 - I Like You (4)

Chapter 1517: I Like You (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao buried her head into his back in embarrassment. Upon entering the bedroom, Mu Xiaoxiao then slipped down from his back. ¡°I¡¯m going in to shower!¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her hand back. ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t do it yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him warily. ¡°Hey, Mama Yin is at home. Don¡¯t do anything weird.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to knock her head. ¡°Perverted girl, are you thinking of dirty things? I told you not to shower immediately because you¡¯re probably tired after the stroll.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Coughing awkwardly, she hurriedly made up an excuse. ¡± wasn¡¯t! I was thinking the exact same thing as you!¡± Just then, a domestic helper entered with a ss of water in hand. ¡°Drink some water and rest for ten minutes before showering.¡± Yin Shaojie pressed the ss into her hand and pulled her over to the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and lowered her head, sipping the water. She thought of something suddenly and said, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°You might have left it in the living room.¡± Yin Shaojie instructed the domestic helper to fetch it and she went out ordingly. Yin Shaojie pinched her soft cheek and said, ¡°Be good and stay here to rest before showering. I¡¯ll be in the study finishing some business.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved him away. She wanted him gone as quickly as possible so that she could contact Qiqing to discuss how to collect her clothes. Yin Shaojie suddenly leaned his handsome face close and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him a little bashfully, thought about it, before pouting her lips and leaning forward. She was waiting for him to kiss her. However, he did not kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at him, puzzled. Unexpectedly, in the next second, he leaned his handsome face in and pressed his sexy lips onto hers. On his lips was a devilish smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by his actions. Her heart pounded rapidly and she beat her little fists against his chest. Yin Shaojie kissed her for a while before releasing her. ¡°Good girl.¡± ¡°Who are you calling good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Yin Shaojie released her, stood up, and headed out. The domestic helper was carrying her phone up. Just as she was about to walk past him into the room, her phone beeped with a notification. Yin Shaojie paused in his step and said to the domestic helper, ¡°Give the phone to me.¡± The domestic helper handed the phone to him respectfully. Mu Xiaoxiao was drinking water and upon hearing the notification sound, she looked up to see him holding her phone. Her heart sped up. ¡°W-Who sent me a message?¡± she asked warily. Yin Shaojie looked at the screen. Even though her phone was locked, he could see the message on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s Qiqing,¡± he answered, an indescribable expression on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled. This was bad. ¡°What did she say? Give me my phone.¡± She pretended that it was nothing and held her hand out. Yin Shaojie walked over but did not give her phone to her. He said, ¡°She said she called you earlier, when we were out on a stroll, and is asking you to call her back.¡± That¡¯s all? Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She patted her poor little heart. If she was surprised anymore, she would have a heart attack. She reached out and gestured for him to hand her phone over. Looking at her with his dark eyes, with a hint of a smile on his lips, Yin Shaojie said, ¡°She also said¡­¡± Chapter 1518 - You’re Too Pervy! (1)

Chapter 1518: You¡¯re Too Pervy! (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that there was more, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart rose again and hung precariously as she looked at Yin Shaojie with dazed eyes. ¡°What else did she say?¡± She swallowed. She felt as if she had been busted from the look of Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Her heart was pounding madly and she thought she was really going to have a heart attack. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡°She said she bought some interesting protection for you. Protection? What protection?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned¡­ Protection? The air became still instantly and even the domestic helper was stunned as well. Mu Xiaoxiao was panicking a little as she met Yin Shaojie¡¯s suggestive gaze. Her brain scrambled for ideas and she stammered, ¡°P-Protection as in¡­ phone protection! What else did you think it was? Of course it¡¯s phone protection!¡± Luckily, she was a quick thinker and she thought of phone protection. She breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, she just had to stick to it being phone protection and all would be good! Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fist internally. ¡°Phone protection?¡± Yin Shaojie eyes narrowed in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be that, right? Her tone doesn¡¯t seem to sound like she¡¯s talking about phone protection. Why would she call phone protection ¡®protection¡¯?¡± ¡°W-What else¡­ did you think it was then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to tease him. ¡°Did you think that she was referring to that kind of ¡®protection¡¯? Us girls are not like you guys, always thinking of dirty things. We¡¯re very pure, okay!¡± ¡°Is it really phone protection?¡± Yin Shaojie asked again, this time sounding like he believed her a little. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded immediately. ¡°Duh! You don¡¯t understand how girls talk. We like to repeat words that sound the same. It¡¯s totally normal, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie looked suspicious. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and held her hand out humorlessly. ¡°Hurry up and give me my phone! Anyway, we already have a box of that protection you¡¯re thinking of. Why would I need to buy more?¡± Yin Shaojie thought that sounded logical and passed the phone to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do in the study? Hurry up and go. I¡¯m almost done with resting and I¡¯m going to shower soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chased him out hurriedly so that he would not stare at her. She felt like his stares could expose her. His gaze was sharp and scary. Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair. ¡°Go shower, then. Finish your water first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Hurry up and go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out of the room. The domestic helper left as well. After closing the door, she leaned against it and let out a huge sigh of relief. Her legs felt a little numb. She held her chest. Her heart was racing excitedly. She got a really good fright there and had almost been unable to fool him. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly checked her phone for Qiqing¡¯s messages. She had indeed mentioned things like Yin Shaojie had said. Luckily, she had not mentioned anything else or he would have known. ¡°Stupid Qiqing!¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin. She thought that the room did not feel safe enough. She entered the toilet and closed the door before calling Han Qiqing. ¡°You¡¯re such a dummy! Why did you send me a message! Yin Shaojie saw it! I was almost exposed, you know? You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help butugh out of anger as she thought about the danger she was in earlier. Han Qiqing let out a strange noise. ¡°Ah? He saw it? What did I send? I forgot.¡± ¡°Luckily, you only mentioned the protection and not the clothes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao told her about the close shave she had earlier. Chapter 1519 - You’re Too Pervy! (2)

Chapter 1519: You¡¯re Too Pervy! (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qiqing only let out a sigh of relief when she finished hearing the story. However, she still could not help but ask, ¡°Yin Shaojie believed it? Could he only be pretending to believe you when he doesn¡¯t? That guy is so sly and crafty.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt a little worried as well. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ think so? He¡¯ll grill me if he doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°If you insist on phone protection, it¡¯s useless for him to grill you anyway,¡± Han Qiqing highlighted. Now was a headache for Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°What should I do then? Is he really suspicious? How am I supposed to collect the clothes tomorrow?¡± It was just preparing a surprise. Why was this so hard! Actually, it could be med on Yin Shaojie and her being too close. They always hung out together and had very little alone time, let alone privacy. Han Qiqing was thinking about that. ¡°If I apany you tomorrow, will he be suspicious?¡± ¡°I think he would be¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even more frustrated now. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think of something else,¡± Han Qiqing said helplessly. However, she could not think of anything right then. Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled at her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you have to send me a message talking about protection!¡± Things were at the critical stage now and it was thus really easy to be extremely nervous. With the mention of protection, Han Qiqing burst outughing. ¡°That protection is really interesting! Wait, let me send you a picture through WeChat. It¡¯s really amusing. I was surfing Taobao and I saw it identally. I didn¡¯t imagine that such protection could exist and I bought it for you since I thought it was interesting.¡± ¡°The heck? You surfed Taobao and bought protection? What were you actually looking at?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. Han Qiqing coughed awkwardly and said dismissively, ¡°Nothing, I was just surfing. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up. We¡¯ll talk on WeChat.¡± She did not give Mu Xiaoxiao any chance to question her before hanging up hurriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she must have been looking at some pretty weird stuff on Taobao. She saw the picture Han Qiqing sent when she went into WeChat. At first, she was puzzled for a moment. Upon realizing what the thing in the picture was, her face began to redden. ¡°Han Qiqing, you perverted girl! Why did you send me such a photo!¡± The picture was a model diagram of the condom. No wonder Han Qiqing said it was interesting. This protection was not the usual kind. It had different shapes after it was spread out, such as banana-colored and shaped, an eggnt one, and even a leopard print one. They were multifarious and unique. Han Qiqing chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡± ¡°Interesting, your head! Han Qiqing, you¡¯re too dirty-minded!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sent out an emoji that was throwing something. ¡°This isn¡¯t dirty-minded. I¡¯m thinking for you, okay? Even though it¡¯s going to be your first time with Yin Shaojie, adding some fun will make the experience more memorable. It¡¯d be something interesting to think back about.¡± Han Qiqing sent a suggestive emoji. It made her more punchable than before. She made sense, which caused Mu Xiaoxiao to be unable to retort. Han Qiqing seemed excited as she texted, ¡°Oh yeah, oh yeah, I saw some sex toys too. Should I buy them for you?¡± Chapter 1520 - : You’re Too Pervy! (3)

Chapter 1520: You¡¯re Too Pervy! (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected her hurriedly. ¡°You sure? Just try it,¡± Han Qiqing said. ¡°No, no, no! You can buy and use them for yourself if you like them so much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red now. Han Qiqing sent a pitiful emoji. ¡°How am I supposed to use them? You¡¯re abusing a single dog here.¡± ¡°Hurry up and find a boyfriend, then.¡± Han Qiqing sent over an aggrieved emoji. ¡°Lu Yichen isn¡¯t back yet¡­ What can I do¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and sighed inwardly. She was in a dilemma over whether she should advise Han Qiqing to give up on Lu Yichen. However, matters of the heart were not her business and it was better to not stick her hand in it. What if Qiqing¡¯s soul mate was Lu Yichen? Maybe they just needed to undergo some trials before they could really get together. What if she advised Qiqing to give up and destroyed their fate identally? She thought for a while and decided to let fate run its course. Anyway, matters of the heart were not let go easily. If Qiqing¡¯s love for Lu Yichen could be let go of so easily, she would have done so long ago. ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you contacted Lu Yichen recently? How is he doing in America? How is his mom?¡± Han Qiqing sent a whole chunk of text to her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared the screen and typed a few words before deleting them. She thought that what Qiqing actually wanted to ask was when Lu Yichen would be back. In the end, she replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted him recently, so I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing. Rx, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiqing, who was usually very talkative, only replied with a single word. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to feel her downcast mood from that lone word. ¡°What should we do tomorrow, then?¡± She changed the subject quickly. Han Qiqing did not reply. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but worry about this and was afraid that she was unhappy. Just as she was about to call to ask her, Han Qiqing replied. ¡°My brother is back so I¡¯m not going to chat anymore. We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not know if she was trying to find an excuse. However, she also did not want to ask for fear of making Qiqing even sadder. She ced her phone on the washstand and went in to shower. It was only when she finished showering that she realized she had forgotten to bring her pajamas in. She did not even have a bath towel on the hook. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How did this happen again! She used a hand towel to wipe off the moisture on her body. Then, she reached out to take her phone, thinking of calling Yin Shaojie to get him to bring her pajamas over. However, her fingers paused when she remembered how he tried to take advantage of herst time. Should she call Mama Yin? Or call the domestic helper to help her? However, she thought that Mama Yin might tell Yin Shaojie about it and create a chance for them to be intimate. Mu Xiaoxiao did not know whether tough or to cry. She was sure that such a thing was going to happen. After thinking it over, there was only one solution. That is, she would sneak out of the toilet and run to the changing room to grab clothes. Yin Shaojie was in the study now so he probably wouldn¡¯t see her. She tried to cover a particr part of her body with the hand towel, turned the knob, and peeked out. Luckily, Yin Shaojie was not back yet. Chapter 1521 - You’re Too Pervy! (4)

Chapter 1521: You¡¯re Too Pervy! (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She crept out of the bathroom. Without even wearing her shoes, she ran towards the changing room. Great, there was no one in the changing room. She seeded! Mu Xiaoxiao was moved to tears. She quickly opened the wardrobe and looked for underwear and pajamas. But just then, the sound of a door opening came from outside. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be that Yin Shaojie came back? There was no time. She didn¡¯t even wear her underwear as she hurriedly reached out to grab a night dress and put it on directly. The next second, Yin Shaojie opened the changing room door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, puzzled, as he stared at her panting little red face. ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm. She stroked her chest as she caught her breath, and she asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to do? You¡¯re done already?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s done. I didn¡¯t expect you to be done showering so quickly. I wanted to¡­ join you.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly as he strode towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to escape, feeling a dangerous air about him. ¡°T-then you go shower¡­¡± She wanted to go around him. However, with his long limbs, Yin Shaojie brought her into his arms. Then with a bang, he kabedonned her against the wardrobe, his jet-ck eyes staring at her. He looked down at the towel on the floor, his eyes containing a smirk, ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ forget to take your pajamas into the shower again, did you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hastily denied. Yin Shaojie squinted. ¡°Really?¡± He regretted that he didn¡¯t return to the room earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao shoved his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a shower? Hurry up and go!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall body didn¡¯t budge as though her strength were nothing to him. A naughty intention aroused in him as he wanted to tease her. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. If you didn¡¯t, why are you so flustered?¡± He smiled, his jet-ck eyes locked onto hers, as if he would know immediately if she were to tell a lie. Mu Xiaoxiao tried topose herself. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Me, flustered? No.¡± She spread her hands open to suggest that she was very calm. ¡°You¡¯re clearly flustered, liar.¡± Yin Shaojie tapped on the tip of her nose. His handsome face moved up close, and a waft of warm, manly breath, brushed past her face. He was leaning very close to her as if he were about to kiss her next second. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly reddened. Was it because she had juste out of the shower or was she embarrassed and nervous? Yin Shaojie stared deeply at her flushed face. The air he breathed was filled with the very pleasant, refreshing smell of her justing out of the shower. Her skin was fair and clean, oozing with after-shower fragrance. She seemed very delicious and made one feel like taking a bite of her. He leaned closer to her again and they were so close that their breath intermixed. ¡°I¡¯m not lying, stop it¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him again, embarrassed. His eyes were too hot. It seemed like he was going to get handsy with her the next second. Sure enough, Yin Shaojie ced herrge hands on her small waist and grasped it firmly in his hands. It didn¡¯t make her ufortable but it stopped her from escaping. ¡°Whether you lied to me or not, I¡¯ll find out soon.¡± He smirked, his eyes shing mischievously. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on his chest to defend herself. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand attacked where she was unguarded, touching her thigh, suddenly plunging underneath her skirt. ¡°Hey you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t wear it inside! Chapter 1522 - I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (1) Chapter 1522: I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (1) Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly anxious. She quickly held down his hands that were up to no good underneath. Her face flushed as she red at him. Her beautiful eyes like ck grapes, moist and shiny, seemed very alluring and cute. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± she shouted his name as a warning. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, a wave of heat surged in his chest. When he entered the room before, he heard the noise of her sounding flustered in the changing room, so he guessed that she might not have had time to wear her underwear. The thought of this made Yin Shaojie¡¯s body even hotter and his eyes became smoldering as he looked at her. Was she really not wearing it? The moment he decided to confirm it, no one would be able to stop him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t lie to me? Why are you so nervous?¡± He smiled softly, pretending to be content, but his voice was inevitably raspy, deep, and sexy because of his arousal. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who had always been quick witted, was at a loss for words. Her mind was nk and her face became very red. ¡°Take your hands away,¡± he ordered. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused hotly. His hand was resting on her thigh. It was already in a dangerous position. Yin Shaojie squinted slightly. His pretty face moved close to her ear and suddenly he took her earlobe into his mouth. By her ear, he said in a bewitching voice, ¡°Be good. Take your hands away.¡± ¡°No¡­ ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao would not give in, but he pried her hands off. Her two small hands were locked in his big hand and he pinned them above her head. This posture¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks flushed like red apples, beautiful and alluring. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Her mind was in a mess, and she lost her ability to speak properly. it seemed that she could only manage to shout his name. ¡°Yeah, Hubby is here.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sinisterly. His moist and hot tongue prated her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears had always been very sensitive. As he made the move, her petite body trembled. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± She tried to escape by acting coy. His gaze made her heart beat faster. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go in a while.¡± Yin Shaojie spoke slowly, but his voice was husky. With that said, his hand on her thigh started acting naughty again. He was very nasty as his fingers crept forward. Upon reaching a certain location where there were no clothes covering it, his eyes narrowed. She really wasn¡¯t wearing it¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s breath became very hot as it blew onto her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao was so bashful that she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She tried to struggle, but her body seemed to be frozen. She didn¡¯t dare to move. His hand was right at¡­ ¡°Are you done! Let go of me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally found her voice again and said in a raspy voice. She turned her head to one side as she was afraid to look at him now. With burning heat, the thin lips kissed her neck like a chick pecking on rice. Then, he kissed upwards, down to her jaws, and then to the corner of her lips. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded him, in case he was too preupied that he didn¡¯t hear what she said. ¡°Call me Hubby.¡± Yin Shaojie was still thinking about such things. But his hands did not move away. Instead, he intended to go further with it. He had to admit that the skin on the inside of her thighs was very soft. The sensation was sublime. Chapter 1523 - I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (2) Chapter 1523: I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (2) Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was turned away slightly, so he didn¡¯t see how pervy he looked at the moment. She pursed her lips, not wanting to call him hubby. ¡°Be good, call me Hubby,¡± Yin Shaojie said again but with a bossy tone. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said in a frail voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not being good.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and pinched her chin with the other hand, forcing her to face him and look at his eyes. His eyes that were usually deep and jet-ck seemed to be lit with mes. Peering into his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was going to be lit up with him. However, the way he looked seemed so wickedly attractive, as though it could make almost every girl go crazy over him. Mu Xiaoxiao thought he would kiss her in the next moment, but he didn¡¯t. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips seemed to contain a smile as he looked at her in a deep gaze. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva nervously, not knowing what this guy was going to do. Those eyes clearly seemed as though they were going to swallow her up. ¡°My hands hurt¡­ Yin Shaojie, can you let me go?¡± she said pitifully, frowning as her eyebrows were raised like a bullied kitten. Yin Shaojie refused. ¡°No.¡± As soon as the words came out of his mouth, his hands went underneath again and started acting wantonly. Startled, Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively wedged his hand. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. His hands were sandwiched between her thighs. The skin on the inner thigh was the softest. It was so incredibly soft. Although she mped quite forcefully, the sensation was still excellent. Plus, she had just taken a shower, so her skin was not only fragrant, but also a bit cool, and it felt even morefortable to the touch. He smirked, his jet-ck eyes like the gxy as he said, ¡°mp a little harder.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Should she do as he said or not? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dumbstruck at his unexpected response. However, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t someone who could be controlled. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She had no choice but toply and she tried to mp even harder. Her little face was scarlet. Asshole. Why did it feel as though she was the one being taken advantage of? Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help it. His breath suddenly became heavy and he leaned on her and kissed her little mouth. Yin Shaojie kissed ferociously, not at all as gentle as he typically was, as if he was trying to eat her up. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tongue was entangled by his and she couldn¡¯t hold him back. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm. She became passive and her breathing was erratic. Her body softened and he took the opportunity to squeeze his knee in between her legs. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mping force became weaker. There was a gap and his hand moved up. Noticing his actions, her little face became feverish, and her eyes were moist, as though covered with ayer of mist. Her mouth let out a slight moan. Yin Shaojie pinned her aggressively against the wardrobe. His big frame was restless, as though no amount of kissing would satisfy him. Not enough, not enough, not enough¡­ He wanted more. He wanted to be even more intimate. Chapter 1524 - I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (3)

Chapter 1524: I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± He called out her name in a husky, deep voice, as if that were the only way to relieve the fire in him. Yin Shaojie had never been a truly gentle person. He was unbridled and maybe even self-centered. It was only when he was with Mu Xiaoxiao that his gentleness was awakened. In his heart, the person before him was his treasure. He would be upset if she were to receive even a little harm. He let go of her hands but the other hand didn¡¯t pull away. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was bing hot from the arousal, her petite body copsed on his, her arms instinctively hooked around his neck. She bit her lip. It seemed as though all of her senses were being controlled by him. She had no choice but to hold herself up by clinging onto him tightly and her hot breath pounded against his ear like waves. Yin Shaojie turned and gave many kisses to the side of her face. Mu Xiaoxiao gripped his clothes. Her face buried in his neck, feeling his passions like waves pounding against her inexperienced body. After a while, she was trembling. Her face flushed, her whole body paralyzed in his arms. Her slim and fair legs were jelly and she couldn¡¯t stand. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sturdy long arm hooked around her small waist to let her cling onto him. Mu Xiaoxiao had ayer of sweat on her forehead, her face having the post-climaxnguid look. He caressed her cheeks with his lips, sliding to the part below her earlobe. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Does this feel good?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was bashful. She wanted to find a hole to hide herself as she buried her small face in his shoulder. Jerk! Yin Shaojie kissed her ear gently. Then he pecked downward and his thin lips rested against her fair neck. There was ayer of sweat on her skin. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re sweating. Do you want to shower with me again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply to him but she retaliated by sinking her teeth into his shoulder. It was just that his muscles were so hard and tough to bite. ¡°My dear wifey, you¡¯re so ungrateful. After I¡¯ve served you so well, you actually bit me?¡± Yin Shaojie expressed his discontentment. His hand that she had made wet naughtily rubbed against her thigh. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled slightly. This time, she bit even harder. Yin Shaojie groaned. He copied her, but instead of biting, he sucked forcefully at her neck. He used just enough force to make her feel a little pain, but not to the point of hurting her. ¡°You bastard!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were looped behind him. The redness of her face had slightly faded as she pounded his back with her fist. Yin Shaojie chuckled naughtily. ¡°I have more naughty methods. Do you want to try them?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie gave her a forceful kiss and he lifted her up by her waist in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a shower.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to shower with you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to look at him, her red face pressed against his sturdy chest. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to shower with me, who do you want to shower with?¡± Yin Shaojie remembered something and his eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at her. When he carried her into the bathroom, he hooked the door with his legs and closed it with a bang. He ced her on the sink, his arms holding himself up against it with her in between. He leaned in and stared at her intently. Chapter 1525 - I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (4) Chapter 1525: I Have More Bastardly Methods, Do You Want to Try Them? (4) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was still feverish. She looked away to avoid looking at him. Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her face and said in a fierce manner, ¡°I still haven¡¯t dealt with you about the Feng Shengyang¡¯s confession to you yet.¡± ¡°What! What has his confession got to do with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck. She couldn¡¯t help but turn back to him, ¡°Besides, that guy has such a glib tongue. Do you think his words can be trusted?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was asking her. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe him, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Yin Shaojie simply smiled and he came up to peck her on her cherry lips, ¡°My wife sure is smart!¡± It would be best if she didn¡¯t believe him. He asked, ¡°Did he say anything else besides that?¡± ¡°Nothing, really! I thought he was being veryme, so I hung up. I didn¡¯t want to hear him talking about nonsense.¡± She didn¡¯t want to care about a drunk person. After all, Feng Shengyang probably wouldn¡¯t remember this incident the next day¡­ or would he? Yin Shaojie¡¯s intuition was telling him that Feng Shengyang hadn¡¯t really been drunk. That guy didn¡¯t seem like someone who would easily get drunk. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyways, I¡¯m jealous. You have to ept punishment!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. He was going to be naughty to the very end. His long fingers pinched her chin and he went down to kiss her. Just then, however, the phone ced beside the sink made a ¡°ding-dong¡± sound. It was WeChat¡¯s notification tone. Mu Xiaoxiao was just thinking about how timely the message was when she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes ncing over and seeing the message on the screen. ¡°Sex thing? What the heck are you and Qiqing talking about?¡± Hearing that, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She quickly reached out to get the cell phone. Qiqing had sent her a screenshot of the sex products, saying that they were very interesting and that Xiaoxiao should try them. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was she going to exin this? ¡°This, this, this¡­ she saw this on Taobao. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± She quickly made it clear that she had nothing to do with it. She was innocent and pure. She was not like that pervy Han Qiqing! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So the protection that you two were talking about before¡­ it wasn¡¯t protection for the cell phone then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She remembered the pictures that Qiqing had sent to her. Afraid that he would see it, she quickly turned off the cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s phone protection!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled faintly. Without arguing with her, he held the back of her head and kissed her little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao was still feeling sensitive. When he kissed her that way, it felt as though an electric current were coursing through her body. She pushed his chest. ¡°Let mee down first. It¡¯s cold.¡± Yin Shaojie carried her up, his arms around her small waist. He ced a hand on her butt and pinched it. It felt really good. ¡°I helped you feel good. So now¡­ is it my turn now?¡± He looked into her eyes. Thinking of what he just did to her, she was embarrassed and angry. She hit his chest with her fist. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I feel so stifled¡­¡± He squeezed her butt with both hands, pushing her closely against the part of him that was feeling ¡°stifled.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly feel his bodily response poking at her, crying out in desire. Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526 Chapter 1526: c ¡°You¡­¡± Her face flushed red as though it were dripping with blood. His deep eyes seemed as if they were sucking her in. Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward. She tried to move, but she found that she couldn¡¯t get out of Yin Shaojie¡¯s grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was deep and raspy. Mu Xiaoxiao froze and stopped moving obediently. Yin Shaojie looked at her like a kitten whose pressure point had been hit. Why didn¡¯t she behave this well before? He told her to stop moving and she stopped moving. Although he told her not to move, he actually wanted her to move. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was fire in his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered as she said, ¡°A-aren¡¯t you going to take a bath? Hurry up and go. It¡¯ste, and I¡¯m really sleepy¡­¡± Yin Shaojie calmed down his breathing and ced his forehead against hers. His warm breath felt a little ticklish as it spread across her face. Their breaths were wrapped up in each other¡¯s. Yin Shaojie liked the young, womanly smell on her that was so unique. Because she had just taken a shower, there was still some mist in the bathroom and the mirror was foggy. He held down his strong desires, smiled, and said to her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take a shower with me, how about helping me clean my back instead? After all, I did make you feel good just now.¡± ¡°Stop! Stop talking, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in but he kept bringing it up. ¡°Do you want to help me wash my back?¡± And give me a little rub? Remembering how her little hands felt, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. Even if they couldn¡¯t take it all the way, they could use some other methods. It would still be fine, better than if he were to do it himself at least. Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you wash your back, but let me be clear. I¡¯m just going to be rubbing your back.¡± ¡°What else? What else do you want to do?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled ambiguously as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you wanted to do something else to me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly refuted. Yin Shaojie said generously, ¡°I¡¯m not such a petty-minded person, unlike a certain someone. So you can do whatever you please with me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed as she stared at him. How could she be so dense and not know that the ¡®someone¡¯ he was referring to was her? Seeing her expression, Yin Shaojie smiled, puckered, and pecked at the corner of her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao ced her hands on his chest and pushed him. ¡°Go and take a shower. I¡¯ll go inter and help you wash.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Why wait?¡± That would be counting chickens before they hatch. He was going to trick her into washing his back and then he would find the chance to make her join him in the bath. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was beating so quickly it felt like it was going to explode. Her face was hot like never before. She pointed to the bathtub and said, ¡°Go fill the tub.¡± ¡°Another kiss.¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her again. But after several more kisses, he reluctantly let go of her. He went over to fill the bathtub. Chapter 1527 - She’s a Wild Kitty (2)

Chapter 1527: She¡¯s a Wild Kitty (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Usually, if he were to wash himself he preferred taking a shower, but if she were to join him it¡¯d be more fun in the bathtub. He smiled and asked, ¡°The sex toys that Qiqing was talking about seem alright. Let¡¯s buy some for fun, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, ¡°Buy them yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy them, then.¡± Yin Shaojie said. If he bought them wouldn¡¯t he be using them with her? Mu Xiaoxiao realized that and quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t buy them! You can¡¯t buy them!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unsure whether tough or cry. ¡°Why buy those things? Don¡¯t be influenced by that pervy Qiqing.¡± Yin Shaojie asked curiously, ¡°Qiqing doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Why would she research sex toys?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t tell him that Qiqing did that to help her, could she? The more she spoke, the more mistakes she would make. Given how smart the person before her was, she didn¡¯t want to identally spill the beans. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡°She seems to like that guy, Lu, right? She still hasn¡¯t given up on him yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after washing up, then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to break out in tears. Why was he so interested in sex toys? Finally, the bath was almost ready. Yin Shaojie held her small hand against his shirt and said to her, ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, puzzled. ¡°Help me undress.¡± Yin Shaojie said matter-of-factly, as if it were just a very ordinary thing. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand paused and she hit his chest. ¡°I only agreed to wipe your back, not to help you undress. You take it off yourself.¡± Surprisingly, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t force her to do it as he smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. Don¡¯t regret it, okay? I¡¯ll take it off myself.¡± Why would she regret it? Thus, Yin Shaojie stood in front of her and unbuttoned his shirt very slowly. It was as if he were giving her time to admire him. After unbuttoning, he opened up his shirt and exposed his strong chest. Mu Xiaoxiao felt manly pheromones pulsing towards her and suddenly her throat felt dry. Although this wasn¡¯t her first time seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fixated upon him. Just like how guys liked to look at girls, girls also found it hard to resist a male body. She could still see the bite marks she had left on his shoulder earlier At that moment, the bite marks were a turn-on. Noting where she was looking, Yin Shaojie looked down and saw the bite. He joked, ¡°You were really¡­ if I wasn¡¯t wearing the shirt, I would have been left with scratches on my back.¡± What a wild kitty. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red as he teased her. She never expected that she would¡­ ¡°Nonsense, my fingernails are short, how could I¡­¡± she instinctively wanted to rebut him. Yin Shaojie looked up at her and smirked. ¡°You want to try?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao caught the suggestive invitation in his gaze and she stepped back. ¡°No!¡± Chapter 1528 - She’s a Wild Kitty (3) Chapter 1528: She¡¯s a Wild Kitty (3) ¡°Take off your clothes quickly, the tub is full,¡± said Xiaoxiao. There was a rustling sound behind her that sounded like him taking off his pants. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help thinking about his¡­ His voice suddenly rang in her ear, ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and she quickly shook her head, ¡°No! Are you crazy? I don¡¯t want to touch your¡­¡± She found it really hard to say the word. Yin Shaojie chuckled, his tall body leaning close from behind her and almost touching her back. ¡°Touch my what? What do you think I was referring to?¡± he leaned down and said in a dark voice by her ear. ¡°I, I¡­¡± He grabbed her nervous arms and turned her around to face him. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shut her eyes forcefully as though she were afraid that she might see something she was not supposed to. Her small hand tightened but he pulled her toward him. The next second, her fingers felt a hot object. Her palm was opened and it was ced upon it. Badump, badump, badump¡­ She could clearly feel his heartbeat. ¡°I meant to touch here, what were you thinking?¡± He smiled sinisterly. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly took her hand and moved it down. ¡°Or did you want to touch me here?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and her small hand moved back. But it seemed as though she still touched something she shouldn¡¯t have touched. The next second, Yin Shaojie let go of her and turned to the bathtub. ¡°Hurry up ande here!¡± he urged her. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes partially, carefully confirming that he wasn¡¯t in front of him before fully opening her eyes. She moved herself to the bathtub and squatted down beside it. ¡°How do you want to wipe your back?¡± she asked, intending to finish the job quickly. She could just do a quick one and escape. She couldn¡¯t stay in such a dangerous ce. ¡°You can rub with your hands or with a towel.¡± Yin Shaojie, like a master, spread open his arms,ying them by the edges of the bathtub. Mu Xiaoxiao yanked the towel from the horizontal rail and looked at his back hesitantly. Should she wet the towel first? ¡°Or with the body wash,¡± Yin Shaojie reminded her. Although his back was facing her, it seemed as though he could see the embarrassed look on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. She looked at the bathtub, hesitating as she thought if she should ce the towel in the bathtub to wet it. She was toozy to go over to the sink. Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the towel and went over to quickly dip it in the water and take it back. However, he caught her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡­ I was going to wet the towel.¡± What did he think she was going to do? ¡°I thought you wanted to¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was quite suggestive. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears became slightly hot. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to do anything!¡± It was all his own imagination. Whenever she was alone with him, this guy would always be filled with perverted thoughts. After wetting the towel, she squeezed some body wash onto it, put it on his back, and started rubbing. There were one or two scars that didn¡¯t seem very fresh on his back. They looked years old. She asked him about it before and he said he got them when he fell. Thinking about something, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face leaned in closely as she stared at his scar, examining it seriously. Chapter 1529 - She’s a Wild Kitty (4) Chapter 1529: She¡¯s a Wild Kitty (4) ¡°Did you really get this scar from falling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How did you fall?¡± She looked at the stitched wound and wondered how it coulde from a fall. Yin Shaojie replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since then. I don¡¯t remember.¡± In truth, he did remember but he couldn¡¯t tell her just yet. After wiping his back, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up his hand to continue scrubbing him. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost done.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly grabbed her small hand to stop her from going away. ¡°You haven¡¯t done the front.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to cheat me. You told me to clean your back. Your front is not your back, is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao became shrewder as she rebutted him. Yin Shaojie chuckled. This wretch still had her wits about her. He said, ¡°Since you are already doing the scrubbing, you can just continue scrubbing a little more, can¡¯t you?¡± The image of his manly chest and abdominal muscles surfaced in her mind and she swallowed her saliva, hesitated, and said, ¡°Just a little more, alright? Your chest, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was affected slightly, and she agreed. ¡°Turn around.¡± Yin Shaojie turned around and ran his fingers through his wet, ck hair. The handsome yet casual look gave off an unusual charm. ¡°Here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, her small hand reaching over and rubbing the towel on his chest. His alluring pecs were so close. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat elerated and her eyes seemed glued to his chest. There was foam on the towel. When she rubbed the towel across his chest, it left a trail of foam. As she rubbed, her small hand went down past his well-defined abs. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done!¡± She rubbed very quickly this time, taking less than half a minute. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a slight smile and there was a faint heat in his eyes. ¡°You missed some parts.¡± ¡°I rubbed everywhere. Which part did I miss?¡± She rubbed his waist area casually. She didn¡¯t miss anywhere, did she? ¡°Below,¡± Yin Shaojie said slowly. ¡°Where?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao controlled herself, her eyes staying at his abs. She dared not look down further. ¡°Below.¡± Yin Shaojie repeated. There was amusement in his maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and noticed something. But it was toote, he had caught her small hand and dipped it underwater¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks turned red as she thought about what to do. Must she really help him rub down there? Just then, a pleasant ringing tone was heard. The cell phone¡¯s screen lit up at the sink. ¡°My phone is ringing!¡± She quickly said, as if she had found an excuse. ¡°Qiqing again?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not going to discuss some other sex toy, is she?¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped. If it was Qiqing, she was afraid he would take the phone from her. Jeez, Qiqing was really going to give her a heart attack today. She quickly stood up. Her hands were still wet as she walked over to the sink to get the cell phone. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s someone else! It might not be Qiqing.¡± ¡°Ignore her!¡± Yin Shaojie said, unhappy that she was leaving. He still needed her tofort him down there. However, she took the cell phone and instead of going back, she opened the door and ran out. ¡°Wash yourself up! I¡¯ll go take the call!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, youe back here!¡± Chapter 1530 - One Lie After Another (1)

Chapter 1530: One Lie After Another (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afraid of being caught by him, Mu Xiaoxiao ran into the changing room and quickly locked the door. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hear him chasing after her. The cell phone was still ringing and without checking the caller ID, she answered the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was a low and cold male voice. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°Ah Ze?¡± It was him! She thought it was Qiqing or Feng Shengyang calling her using another phone, but she never thought that it would be Jun Zeye. ¡°Why did you¡­¡± She was puzzled and thought for a moment. Calling her sote, she wondered if something might have happened as she asked quickly, ¡°Are you doing okay at the hospital?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been discharged,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. ¡°Ah? Weren¡¯t you just hospitalized? Why were you discharged so soon?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, surprised, forgetting to speak softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I want to deliver KO personally to be safe,¡± Jun Zeye exined. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was odd. He wasn¡¯t a policeman. Why was he responsible for transporting KO? She was very curious about his background, but she decided not to ask. She said, ¡°Okay, then you have to be careful ande back to school after you recuperate.¡± Jun Zeye cut straight to the topic, ¡°For the time being, you should be more careful and try not to go out too much. It¡¯d be best if you avoid being alone outside. Although KO has been arrested, hisckeys might still be around. ¡°I got it.¡± As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao responded, she suddenly remembered that she had to go to the beautiful shop owner to get her clothes tomorrow. What should she do? ¡°But what if I have a very important thing to do outside?¡± ¡°Ask Yin Shaojie to apany you,¡± Jun Zeye suggested. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t let him know about it¡­¡± She was worried that Jun Zeye might probe, but he didn¡¯t, and he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you. Let me know where you will be going.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, but she thought that even if she let Jun Zeye know, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He would definitely keep it a secret for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will have him protect you secretly, but you need to be more careful when you are outside. It¡¯d be best to go with a friend.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s calm voice put her at ease. Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, ¡°All right then.¡± Jun Zeye asked, ¡°What time are you going tomorrow? And where?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I haven¡¯t decided on the time with my friend yet. Can I tell you tomorrow? Ah Ze, do you have WeChat? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat and chat there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of talking on the phone because Yin Shaojie might eavesdrop on their conversation. Jun Zeye replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have WeChat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t have WeChat? What should we do then¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow, after you have decided on the time and ce, send me a message. This is the number I usually use. Keep it.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s voice echoed faintly, as if he were in an enclosed space. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. You go and sleep soon.¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. She hung up the phone, went to the call log to check his cell phone number. She thought for a moment and finally saved the number under the contact name ¡°Jun¡±. Chapter 1531 - One Lie After Another (2)

Chapter 1531: One Lie After Another (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Yin Shaojie stumbled upon Jun Zeye¡¯s contact, she could easily it was a girl. After saving the number, she deleted the call log. She looked at her phone, suddenly remembering something. Eh, did she not shut down her phone earlier? She clearly remembered that it was turned off. Why did her phone ring? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled by the mystery. ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao went to shower in another guest room. This time, she did not forget her pajamas. Because she had already washed herself previously, she only rinsed herself with water this time. When she walked out of the shower, she was met with Yin Shaojie leaning against the door frame. His dark inky eyes stared at her, displeasure in his gaze. She averted her pupils away, pretending to not notice. ¡°You¡¯re done with showering already?¡± With a natural countenance, she walked up to him. Yin Shaojie crossed his arms. Looking at the phone she brought in to shower, he asked, ¡°Who called earlier?¡± Humph, what a convenient time to call! Hearing the annoyance in his voice, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. ¡°It was Qiqing¡­. Can you stop being so nosy? You wanted me to rub your back and I did. What more do you want?¡± Yin Shaojie cocked his brow. ¡°You knew what I wanted. You wouldn¡¯t have run away so fast if you didn¡¯t.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She smiled sweetly as she hung on his arm and changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I wanna sleep.¡± Suddenly, Yin Shaojie lifted her by her waist. ¡°Ah¡ª What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, grabbing the front of his shirt. Yin Shaojie smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to sleep? Then let¡¯s go back and go sleep!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt there was another meaning to his words. ¡°I said I¡¯m sleeping! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t sleep, Yin Shaojie! Hurry up and put me down! If not, you¡¯re going to sleep on the sofa tonight!¡± She struggled in his embrace, iling her arms and legs. Yin Shaojie pinched her rear. ¡°Stop moving. What if you fall?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She wanted to rub her poor butt. ¡°Put me down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Stop ying around. What if the helpers see us? It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± If others saw them like this, they would definitely think that they were flirting. ¡°What are you afraid of? So what if they see?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them to see.¡± The pair bantered so noisily in the hallway that it was hard not to draw attention. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What are you doing?¡± Mama Yin¡¯s voice traveled across from the end of the hallway. Upon hearing her voice, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands, which were gripping Yin Shaojie¡¯s neck, froze. Turning around, her gaze met Mama Yin¡¯s It was so d*mned embarrassing! She let go hastily and pped Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest to get him to let her down. Yin Shaojie let her down reluctantly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Mama Yin looked at him and said, ¡°What? Am I disturbing you? I wanted to talk to Xiaoxiao about something, but you weren¡¯t in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Mama Yin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaoxiao jumped away out of the demon¡¯s vicinity and moved over to Mama Yin¡¯s side and hugged her arm affectionately. Mama Yin ruffled her hair lovingly. Upon realizing that the ends of her hair were damp, she said, ¡°Your hair is still wet. You need to blow dry it or you¡¯ll catch a cold easily.¡± She turned towards Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°And you, how could you not have noticed that Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair is wet? Yet you¡¯re ying with her in the windy hallway. What if she gets sick?¡± Chapter 1532 - One Lie After Another (3)

Chapter 1532: One Lie After Another (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Mama Yin was trying to show concern for her and felt touched, but she did not want Yin Shaojie to be scolded either. She said hastily, ¡°No, I was the one who was ying around with him. Okay, I¡¯ll go blow dry my hair now.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll help you with it,¡± Mama Yin replied. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s okay, I can do it on my¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, Mama Yin had already led her by the hand and was walking towards the stairs. Yin Shaojie could only follow behind. Upon arriving at the living room, Mama Yin got a helper to bring the hairdryer. Sitting Xiaoxiao on the sofa, she ran her fingers through Xiaoxiao¡¯s satin-like hair. ¡°Xiaoxiao, your hair is very pretty,¡± Mama Yin said. Mu Xiaoxiao sat there obediently and smiled. ¡°Mama Yin, don¡¯t praise me, or I¡¯ll be proud.¡± ¡°So what if you are? Our Xiaoxiao is good at everything. You should be proud.¡± She had watched Xiaoxiao grow up and was well acquainted with her personality. Because the hairdryer was blowing by her ear, the conversation was not convenient and Xiaoxiao thus remained silent. After drying her hair, Mama Yin continued to brush Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair with her fingers. Suddenly, she asked a helper to bring ab. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already dry,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. She did not know what was going on and thought that she wanted to brush her hair for her. Mama Yin smiled and ced a hand on her shoulder to stop her from rising. ¡°I suddenly feel like braiding your hair. Humor Mama Yin.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and sat down obediently. The helper brought ab over. Mama Yin started by brushing her hair straight. Her hair was dark, shiny, and cascaded down like a beautiful waterfall. She said as she braided Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair, ¡°I often braided your hair when you were young. Do you still remember that?¡± ¡°I do. My hair always turns out pretty after you braided it for me. When I went to kindergarten, everyone was envious of me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled like a flower as she remembered the past. Mama Yin smiled as she said, ¡°You were just like a jade doll when you were little. You were so cute and you had a likeable personality. There was practically no one who didn¡¯t like you and I wished I had a daughter like you.¡± Even though she did not have a daughter like Xiaoxiao, she could at least have Xiaoxiao as a daughter inw. ¡°Mama Yin, listen, I¡¯ve already called you Mama Yin. I¡¯ve thought of you as my second mom ever since I was little,¡± Mu said sweetly. Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her and said, ¡°Then you should marry into our family soon.¡± Mama Yin nodded and added, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. After her birthday this year, Xiaoxiao will be seventeen, and she¡¯ll be eighteen in another year. You should get married when Xiaoxiao turns eighteen.¡± Mama Yin smiled even more delightedly at the mention of marriage, as though she could not wait for Xiaoxiao to marry into the family. She finished braiding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair and got her to turn around. Mama Yin nodded satisfactorily at the pretty hairstyle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair when she gets married. She¡¯ll look beautiful when she puts the veil on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head. She was silent for a while before stammering, ¡°Mama Yin¡­ Don¡¯t you think¡­ getting married at eighteen¡­ is a little too early?¡± ¡°No, no. Your rtionship is so good right now. Eighteen is the perfect age. We¡¯ll hold the wedding overseas and find a pretty castle for the event. Don¡¯t you girls like that kind of thing?¡± said Mama Yin. Chapter 1533 - One Lie After Another (4)

Chapter 1533: One Lie After Another (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Um¡­ about the marriage¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, thinking about her next words. However, she did not want to be a wet nket to Mama Yin¡¯s obvious happiness. Yin Shaojie was sitting opposite her and noticed her expression. His gaze fell a little and he said to his mother, ¡°Mom, stop scaring Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s still too early to talk about the wedding now. Xiaoxiao is still young and it¡¯s not an urgent matter.¡± ¡°What has that got to do with anything? Xiaoxiao will ultimately belong to the Yin family sooner orter. Are you not anxious anymore now that you¡¯ve gotten Xiaoxiao?¡± Mama Yin looked at him and scolded. Yin Shaojie did not know whether tough or cry. He hadn¡¯t gotten her yet! Mu Xiaoxiao stood up from the sofa and yawned. She said to Mama Yin, ¡°Mama Yin, I¡¯m really tired. I want to go back and sleep now.¡± ¡°Aiyoh, speaking about this with you has made me forget about discussing your birthday with you.¡± She had called Xiaoxiao over because she wanted to discuss the birthday banquet with her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°So long as it¡¯s nned by Mama Yin, I have no objections at all.¡± ¡°Alright, Xiaoxiao is really sleepy. I¡¯ll bring her to bed.¡± Yin Shaojie walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao and held her by her shoulders. Bidding his mother goodnight, he brought Xiaoxiao upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was lowered as though she were thinking about something. Upon entering the room, Yin Shaojie closed the door. Circling her arms around her, he held her in his embrace. Lowering his head, he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t seem very happy after Mom mentioned the wedding.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head slowly. She met his eyes, but seemed to have second thoughts about speaking. Yin Shaojie seemed to look at her severely. ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me, do you¡­ not want to marry me?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Frowning slightly, she exined, ¡°I just feel¡­ it¡¯s too early to get married. Yin Shaojie, I don¡¯t want to get married so fast. Is that okay?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze fell. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t force you to do something you don¡¯t like to do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard him and thought there was meaning behind his words. Yin Shaojie seemed very considerate, but the downcast look in his eyes did not dissipate. Mu Xiaoxiao rxed. ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you tired? Hurry up and go sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie had seen the fatigue in her eyes when her hair was being dried earlier. ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. Reaching out her little hands, she stretched them behind his back and circled his lean waist. She pressed her face against his chest peacefully, listening to his steady heartbeat. Yin Shaojie could only bring her over to the bed. He settled her on the bed and covered her with the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao was really tired and fell asleep soon after. The bedroom was dark and only lit by the moonlight shining from the balcony. After an indeterminate amount of time. Mu Xiaoxiao was in deep sleep on the bed as a handsome figure stood by the balcony. A light lit up in his hands. It was the light of a phone screen. In the dark, Yin Shaojie¡¯s features were sharply illuminated by the screen. He pressed his finger on the home button, instantly unlocking the phone. He had secretly registered his own fingerprint on Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone while she hadn¡¯t been looking. The expression on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face wasplicated as his gaze fell onto the unlocked screen. Chapter 1534 - One Lie After Another (5)

Chapter 1534: One Lie After Another (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The air was still and quiet. After entering the winter season, the sound of insects outside had subsided, as though they had gone into hibernation. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers moved slightly and tapped into the call records. Thetest entry was indeed Han Qiqing¡¯s name. However¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep gaze fell onto the time of the call. It did not match the time when Xiaoxiao had run out of the shower. She had lied to him¡­ If the call earlier had been from Qiqing, she would not have needed to delete the call log. She had deleted it because she was afraid that he would see it, right? But why was she afraid? It was evident that she did not want him to know who had called her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was as dark as an abyss. All the stars in his eyes seemed to have fallen, leaving a thick, heavy darkness. The air seemed to thin suddenly, making him feel as if he were suffocating. Just then there was a sound from within the room, caused by Xiaoxiao turning in her sleep. Yin Shaojie walked over instinctively. He could see her clearly in the dark and even if he could not see her expression, he seemed to be able to tell that she was having a fitful sleep. He did not know how it happened but her every move and everyugh had been carved into his heart. What about her? He went back to the home screen and checked the other apps. There was nothing suspicious in WeChat. Pressing into the messages, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze paused andnded on the second message. The name had been saved as ¡°Jun¡±. The contents were brief in the chat. ¡ªYou can tell him my identity if you are out on the spot. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, a storm seemingly brewing in the depths of his eyes. ¡­ It was now reallyte at night. Just then, in the capital. Jun Zeye walked out from the confines of the interrogation room with a silent Ning Ruyan on his tail. After moving out of the secured area, Ning Ruyan finally burst out angrily, ¡°That motherf*cker! KO¡¯s mouth is really tight. He¡¯s already in our hands, yet he refuses to say anything!¡± The people KO interacted with were big shots in the underground world and he was especially well acquainted with drug traffickers. Jun Zeye seemed absentminded as he looked up at the moon hanging high in the sky. The air in the capital was usually bad. However, today was a rare exception and the moonlight was clear and bright. Ning Ruyan said vexedly, ¡°If nothing else can be forced out of him, we¡¯ll have to resort to using a truth serum!¡± It was only upon hearing this that Jun Zeye frowned and looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s illegal.¡± Even if they wanted to extort a confession, they could not use a truth serum that flippantly. Ning Ruyan knew that, of course. However, he was not someone who liked to stick to the rules. To him, it was totally eptable to use unconventional methods so long as they could destroy drug traffickers. ¡°You know what KO is like. We¡¯ve already exhausted all torture methods but that has no effect on him at all. What do we do now? Are we going to give up just like that?¡± It was solely because they could get a lot of information from KO that Ning Ruyan was unwilling to give up. Ning Ruyan¡¯s anger rose as he thought about it and he kicked the rubbish bin beside him violently. Luckily, the bin was sturdy and was not destroyed. ¡°I know,¡± Jun Zeye answered mildly as he looked at Ning Ruyan. Chapter 1535 - One Lie After Another (6)

Chapter 1535: One Lie After Another (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked like he was thinking of another method. Ning Ruyan knew him well enough, and knew that he hated KO to the bone. ¡°Do you have a way to pry his mouth open?¡± Ning Ruyan looked at him, brimming with anticipation. Jun Zeye¡¯s gaze was still as water. ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°Take your time. No matter how capable Ko¡¯s subordinates are, they can¡¯t possibly rescue him from this ce.¡± Ning Ruyan understood his capabilities. So long as he thought about it he would surelye up with a way to deal with KO. Ning Ruyan hung his arm over his shoulder as they walked towards the car. Pausing, he said, ¡°It¡¯ste and I¡¯m hungry. Should we eat supper? We haven¡¯t been back in the capital for a long time. Let¡¯s go to our usual haunt for food.¡± Jun Zeye nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them got into the car. Ning Ruyan observed how quiet Jun Zeye was. Thinking that he was thinking of ways to deal with KO, he did not disturb him. Suddenly, Ning Ruyan¡¯s phone vibrated. They had just reached a red light and the car was not in motion. Taking advantage of this, he reached for his phone, unlocked it, and entered WeChat nimbly. Upon reading the message, heughed. Pressing the voice message button, he said to the phone. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you not sleeping yet? How did you know that I¡¯m back? Are you not afraid that you¡¯ll grow fat if you eat supper thiste at night?¡± After a short while, the phone rang out again. The other party had replied and there was a string of words on the screen. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear your call because I was busy. Why would you call me so many times when you know I¡¯m busy?¡± The light turned green and Ning Ruyan stuck his phone onto a mount on the dashboard. He held the steering wheel with one hand and started the car. The other party replied. He pressed the voice message button with a finger as he kept his eyes on the road and said, ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you, okay?¡± Ning Ruyan smiled at the reply he received. Jun Zeye observed their exchange until it ended. Noticing his gaze, Ning Ruyan looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jun Zeye pursed his lips and said, ¡°Is WeChat¡­ good?¡± Ning Ruyan did not expect him to ask this and could not help butugh at him. ¡°It¡¯s always been great to use. So many people use WeChat nowadays. You¡¯re the only weirdo who refuses to use it even though I asked you to.¡± Jun Zeye was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How do I use it?¡± Ning Ruyan was shocked and almost did not notice the red light in front. Luckily, he braked in time or they would have run through a red light. ¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡± he asked in disbelief. ¡°I asked you how WeChat is used.¡± Jun Zeye replied in detail. Ning Ruyan started tough. ¡°Darling, you want to use WeChat? This¡­ Did the sun rise from the west? Wait, let me check.¡± He even looked out of the window to emphasise the point. Jun Zeye looked at him humorlessly. ¡°Is it that weird that I want to use WeChat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really weird!¡± Ning Ruyan gave him no room to save face. ¡°You don¡¯t like to send messages and don¡¯t like to gossip. I can¡¯t imagine conversing in voice messages to you. Zeye, sometimes I really feel that it¡¯s a waste for you to have a smartphone. Do you even use it for anything else other than making calls?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Jun Zeye replied. ¡°Tell me, what do you use it for then?¡± Ning Ruyan turned to look at him. Jun Zeye said, ¡°I know how to use a lot of apps. I also installed wiretapping, surveince monitoring¡­¡± Chapter 1536 - One Lie After Another (7)

Chapter 1536: One Lie After Another (7) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and stop him from continuing, ¡°Those are not how normal people use it, okay?¡± Normal people use their cell phones to browse Weibo, post Moments, chat via WeChat, watch videos, and things like that right? For Jun Zeye, a smart cell phone was as good as a portableputer. Ning Ruyan had enough and didn¡¯t want to continue discussing WeChat. ¡°Why did you suddenly want to use WeChat? When I told you to use it previously, you always said that you didn¡¯t need it.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Jun Zeye gazed outside. ¡°I just suddenly thought of using it.¡± The car stopped at the usual ce. Ning Ruyan got out of the car, held out his hand, and said to him, ¡°Give me your cell phone then. I¡¯ll help you to register.¡± Jun Zeye nced down at his palm. Instead ofplying, he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Just tell me how to do it.¡± They found a ce to sit and ordered something to eat. ¡°Firstly, download WeChat. Then, you want to register with a cell phone number.¡± Jun Zeye quickly registered to WeChat as he listened to him. ¡°Add me, add me,¡± Ning Ruyan urged him as he showed Jun Zeye the WeChat QR code. ¡°You can just scan this.¡± But Jun Zeye brought his phone over to him. Ning Ruyan wondered, ¡°Scan it, why don¡¯t you scan it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to add you,¡± Jun Zeye said, not giving face to him. Ning Ruyan was speechless. ¡°F*ck.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t add anyone, why did you make a WeChat ount?¡± He was extremely annoyed. ¡°Who says I¡¯m not adding anyone? I¡¯m just not adding you,¡± Jun Zeye said bluntly. Struck by hisments, Ning Ruyan was aggrieved, ¡°Why not add me? I¡¯m your brother. You¡¯re starting a WeChat ount but you¡¯re not adding me? Who do you want to add, then?¡± Jun Zeye said, ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ning Ruyan could not rebut him, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I promise you. I won¡¯t be noisy if you add me, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Jun Zeye fiddled with the cell phone, his eyes fixed on the screen as he clicked on the add friend page. Ning Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but be curious as he poked his head over to see who Jun Zeye wanted to add. ¡°Who the heck are you adding? A girl?¡± The waiter came to serve the food. Jun Zeye picked up a steamed dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat some.¡± Ning Ruyan groaned, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll make guesses. Who could it be? Let me see¡­ I know! Mu Xiaoxiao! It must be her, right? You¡¯ve been treating her very differentlytely. You went to call her when we were in the interrogation room earlier, right? Did she ask you for your WeChat? That¡¯s why you wanted to make a WeChat, right?¡± It had to be said that Ning Ruyan¡¯s thought process was very active. Jun Zeye picked up another steamed dumpling and stuffed it in his mouth. ¡°Eat it.¡± Ning Ruyan sighed, ¡°Why are you more concerned with Xiaoxiao than me?¡± How he should feel about this! Jun Zeye fiddled with the cell phone and frowned, ¡°Why does it fail?¡± ¡°Fail? Are you on the add friend page?¡± Ning Ruyan nced over as he ate. Jun Zeye pursed his lips, looked at him, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I can add people.¡± Chapter 1537 - One Lie After Another (8) Chapter 1537: One Lie After Another (8) Ning Ruyan chuckled, ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you, you wouldn¡¯t know how to add people, right?¡± ¡°Am I not supposed to just search for the person¡¯s cell phone number?¡± Jun Zeye asked. When he saw how they added each other to their WeChat, they would always ask for the other party¡¯s cell phone number, so he presumed that was how they add friends. Ning Ruyan said, ¡°Most of them use cell phone numbers, but some people don¡¯t register with cell phone numbers, so of course you can¡¯t find their cell phone number. Didn¡¯t you ask for the other party¡¯s WeChat ID?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jun Zeye apparently gave up and put the cell phone away. Ning Ruyan¡¯s eyes wandered in thought, and he continued to ask, ¡°The person you want to add is Mu Xiaoxiao, right?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t say a word. He picked up another steamed dumpling and stuffed it in his mouth. ¡­ The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao slept soundly, stretched herself, opened her eyes, and as usual, looked to the person beside her. However, there was no one there. Where was Yin Shaojie? Had he woken up already? Most of the time, she would wake up to see him by her side, smiling at her. So the first thing she woke up to in the morning was his handsome face and the tenderness in his eyes. She was not quite used to not seeing that today. She changed her clothes and went downstairs after freshening up. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw Yin Shaojie, sheughed secretly, crept up behind him, trying to scare him. ¡°Hah!¡± She pped his shoulder suddenly and shouted into his ear. Yin Shaojie was unfazed. He turned to look at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Have some breakfast then. We gotta go to school.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised, and she looked at him strangely, ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with me? Have some breakfast first.¡± Yin Shaojie looked up at her then at the iPad in his hand to read thetest news. Mu Xiaoxiao thought something was off. But since she had just woken up, she was still in a daze and acting a little slow. The breakfast was on the dining table, and the helpers were waiting on them by the side. Mu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast, suddenly remembered something, and asked him, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie replied without looking up this time. Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. What¡¯s up with him? He would usually eat breakfast together with her, but today, he actually went ahead to have breakfast himself. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have much appetite and finished only half of the breakfast. The helper asked, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She instinctively looked over to the sofa. Yin Shaojie seemed very focused on the news and didn¡¯t even look in her direction. This made Mu Xiaoxiao gloomy again. Usually, when she eat lesser, he would make her take a few more bites as though he was afraid that she would go hungry if she didn¡¯t do that. But today, he seemed not the least concerned about her. Just what was up with him? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and thought for a moment. Could it be because she slipped away halfwayst night and didn¡¯t satisfy him that made him angry? It seemed like the only way to exin it. The helper urged her, ¡°Miss, you ate too little today. Have some more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, wiped her mouth with a napkin, stood up, and walked towards Yin Shaojie. She went beside him and sat down. ¡°Hey!¡± She even hit him on purpose, to make her presence known. He was probably angry, right? He wouldn¡¯t ignore her like this in the past. Her good mood in the morning was spoiled because of this. Chapter 1538 - One Lie After Another (9)

Chapter 1538: One Lie After Another (9)

Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, red at him for a minute, but Yin Shaojie seemed totally oblivious to it as his eyes were glued onto his iPad screen while he read the financial news. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Her voice softened. Yin Shaojie continued as though he hadn¡¯t heard her. Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed and aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t keep on like this. Her eyes wandered with her thoughts. She lowered her head, grabbed his arm with both hands, snuck beneath, and went into his arms. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help turning to look to see her fawning, smiling face. ¡°Meow meow ~Master, don¡¯t ignore me!¡± She meowed like a cat and rubbed her head against him in a coquettish, ingratiating manner. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help being amused, the corner of his lips turning up slightly. But he quickly suppressed it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he looked at her and said. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously. She was d that he stopped ignoring her. It seemed like this was an effective method. She stretched out her neck to look over at the iPad in his hand, and she said, changing the subject, ¡°What are you reading? Financial news? Do you have to read this now too?¡± It was thetest news in global finance and economics. It was all in English. ¡°I¡¯m just browsing through it,¡± Yin replied casually. Mu Xiaoxiao was practically lying in his arms. She nced at the screen, looked up and said, smiling at him, ¡°Yin Shaojie, did I tell you how handsome you looked just now?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°They say a man is most charming when he is focused at work. I finally understood what that meant.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to talk sweetly, her eyes were still glimmering as though Yin Shaojie was her idol. It had to be said that this trick was indeed very useful. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but reach out to ruffle her hair. Her hair were as soft as silk and very pleasant to the touch. His palms were soft, and his heart softened as well. He still had a hard time ignoring her. Perhaps she was a spell cast upon him that he could never lift. He didn¡¯t know what to do with her. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to let her off so easily. She looked very cute in her ingratiating manner. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± He squinted slightly as though he was dissatisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She thought for a moment, and a smile spread across her face. ¡°Of course not, you don¡¯t know how many handsome guys I saw in America. Theye in all shapes and sizes. I thought I would never be moved by another guy again, but now¡­ When I see you, my heart goes ba-dump ba-dump. What should I do? My heart beats differently because of you.¡± It was rare for Yin Shaojie to hear such sweet words from her. Though it was quite exaggerated, it was still music to his ears. Noticing his slight nod, Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly ted, knowing that he had be more sensitive toward her. She gotta keep it up! ¡°Yin Shaojie,¡± she called out his name, her slender arms reached out and hooked around his neck. She stared at him, her eyes bright, as she smiled, and said ¡°Do you know¡­ what I want to do now? ¡± As she said that, she even batted her eyes cutely in a mysterious suspense. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao had awaited his reply. She smiled with eyes turning into crescents. She pulled herself closer to him. Her lips puckered and kissed his. Yin Shaojie seemed surprised for a moment, and his ck eyes met with hers. Chapter 1539 - One Lie After Another (10)

Chapter 1539: One Lie After Another (10) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The helper was smiling through her eyes as she watched this. It seemed to her that the two were reconciled, and that was great news. The helpers saw everything and really wanted to let Mu Xiaoxiao know that though the Young Master seemed very aloof, he had been staring at the same page the whole time. It should be known that their Young Master could speed read and easily finish reading a page. Just then, Mama Yin happened toe downstairs, and upon seeing this scene, she couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a smile. These two kids were being so romantic already so early in the morning. However, this reassured her. Xiaoxiao¡¯s hesitation about the marriagest night made her worry. But now that they seemed so close, she was relieved. ¡°Madam,¡± the helper standing by the stairs bowed. ¡°Shh.¡± Mama Yin made a hush gesture, but it was toote. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had heard the helper. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She got up from Yin Shaojie, her face slightly red as she looked at Mama Yin, and she greeted her awkwardly, ¡°Good morning, Mama Yin.¡± ¡°Good morning, Xiaoxiao baby. You two continue. Pretend I¡¯m not here.¡± As an experienced person, of course, Mama Yin understood how she felt. She gave a warm smile and turned around to head upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao ran over and hugged her arm. ¡°Mama Yin! Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up and eat. You two can eat together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. He¡¯s had his breakfast too. Oh yeah, we¡¯re going to school. Mama Yin, you should have breakfast soon too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, her cheerfulness returning. Mama Yin rubbed her little head. ¡°Alright then, you two should get going.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then let go of her hand. She hopped back to Yin Shaojie. Hugging his shoulder from behind the sofa, she bent down, her head ced beside his as she said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to school.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Shaojie put down his iPad and stood up from the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao had to release her hand, and it slid down. She reached her hands out to him. Yin Shaojie looked at her hand deliberately for a moment. Instead of holding her as she wished, he walked towards the door himself. Mu Xiaoxiao curled her lips. It seemed that she was not done with the revolution. She still had to keep it going strong! This was no defeat, she still had a n! Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously, turned around and waved to Mama Yin and said, ¡°Mama Yin, we¡¯ll be going to school then, bye bye!¡± ¡°Okay okay. Off you go.¡± Mama Yin smiled, looking curious as she asked the helper beside her, ¡°Were they fighting?¡± Strange, her son actually ignored Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. This scene seemed to have only happened when he was a child. Yes. It happened when both of them quarreled when they were young. That was why Mama Yin concluded that they were probably fighting. But from the looks of it, they didn¡¯t seem to have fought. Perhaps, it was just a little disagreement? The helper bowed, and she answered with a smile, ¡°The Young Master seems to have an argument with Miss. But when Miss tried to humor the Young Master, he secretly smiled. It should be alright. They will reconcile soon.¡± The helpers who had more experience working in the Yin residence had seen such a scene many years before, so it didn¡¯t cause them worry. Mama Yin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay to quarrel once in a while. That¡¯s how a rtionship develops.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± the helper agreed. ¡­ At the entrance to the Yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao was chasing after Yin Shaojie from behind. Though it clearly seemed as though he wasn¡¯t walking very quickly, she was panting breathlessly as she chased after him. Chapter 1540 - One Lie After Another (11) Chapter 1540: One Lie After Another (11) Humph, it must be because of his long legs! Mu Xiaoxiao looked enviously at his long legs. Her short legs quickened their pace, and she caught up to him. She threw herself onto him and grabbed his arm. This time, it was the little sheep who caught the big bad wolf. ¡°Why are you going so fast? I¡¯m so tired chasing you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panted and grumbled softly. The limousine was parked in front, and the chauffeur came around to open the door for them. ¡°Young Master, Miss.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her as he bent down and got into the car. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried in as well. The chauffeur didn¡¯t know what was happening. He was dumbstruck for a while before snapping out of it and closing the door. Then he walked back to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Young Master, going to school?¡± The chauffeur asked, looking at the two behind him from his rearview mirror with curious eyes. ¡°Yeah,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. The chauffeur didn¡¯t dare to keep staring as he looked away and started the car. The luxurious ck Bentley drove out of the Yin residence mansion. In the car, it was unusually quiet, and the atmosphere was a bit odd. The chauffeur tried to suppress his curiosity so he didn¡¯t look back. Knowing the Young Master¡¯s personality, he dared not be nosy though being curious was an innate instinct. It would be really inhuman to suppress that instinct. The chauffeur sighed and focused on his driving. In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie gloomily. Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did he get angry again? He was so hard to humor today. However, Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t discouraged. She secretly clenched her small fists and encouraged herself. At first, she sat quietly, pretending not to be too concerned as she gave nced at him casually through the corner of her eyes. After a few minutes, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Keeping up thedylike manners really didn¡¯t suit her personality! ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie,¡± she called out. She leaned her face against his shoulders, her little hands wrapped around his arms. She could clearly feel the solid muscles beneath the clothes where his manly power was concealed. She felt very secure with him like this. She usually felt safe with him, but she never thought why she felt that way. Of course, besides his great physique and fighting prowess, there was another aspect which yed a part which was how close they were, how much she understood of his feelings for her. He was a human too. It was only normal to be angry. When they were young, the two of them quarreled a lot. The worst was when they had a cold war for a whole week. Mu Xiaoxiao thought back to that time carefully. She couldn¡¯t remember who was the one who initiated their reconciliation then. However, it didn¡¯t matter as both of them had taken the initiative to reconcile in the past. So she knew well how to humor him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the chauffeur in front, and she reached out to lower the middle partition. Seeing this, Yin Shaojie nced at her from the corner of his eyes, as if curious to know what she was trying to do. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. The next second, when the partition came down and blocked them from the driver¡¯s view, she put her hands on his shoulders, propped herself up, and then her slender legs went over as she sat straddled on his big thigh. They were face to face. ¡°Yin Shaojie ~¡± Her voice was delicate, her finger made circles at his chest, and this time, she asked directly, ¡°Are you angry? Because of what happenedst night?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Of course Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t believe him. She thought that it was definitely because she escaped from the bathroomst night and didn¡¯t satisfy him fully that he got angry. When a man¡¯s desires could not be satisfied¡­ cough, it was normal to expect a little temper. Chapter 1541 - One Lie After Another (12) Chapter 1541:One Lie After Another (12) She was certain that this was the reason. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and her eyes were tender as she gazed upon him. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done thatst night¡­ But rx, we¡¯ll soon¡­¡± Aiyoh! She really wanted to tell him about the surprise she had prepared for him! Mu Xiaoxiao was a person who could not keep secrets. She had to restrain herself to keep mum about it and it was really difficult for her. However, the thought of him seeing the surprise she had prepared for him on his birthday and how surprised and delighted he would be made her grit her teeth and bear it, forcefully swallowing the words that almost erupted from her mouth. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, seeing that she did not finish her words and had stopped herself mid-sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he had noticed, and thus diverted his attention to the matter at hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset, in a few days¡­ I¡¯ll make it up to you, okay?¡± She pressed her palms against his chest and felt his strong and steady heartbeat. This rhythm had already be her favorite sound. Yin Shaojie harrumphed lightly. His expression seemed to ask: Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent and bit her pink lip. She slid her hands down from his chest to his waist. She could feel his well-carved, muscr abs under the cloth. It felt really good. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but think about touching his abs without the barrier of cloth. It would feel¡­ ¡°Is that all?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked lightly, as though he was mocking her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, feeling put in a spot. They were in a car¡­ Even though the ss on the window was specially made and they were invisible to the outside world, they could still see out of the window. It was bright daylight outside, and did not offer the sense of privacy nighttime did, so it would feel weird. Yin Shaojie looked disinterested at herck of movement. He turned his handsome face away and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re heavy. Get down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. If he wanted her to get down, she would, but he did not have to mention her weight. This guy was so bad. He must have said that on purpose. She bit her lip. She felt a little gloomy as she watched him with her dark eyes. Reaching out to hug his neck with her arms, she leaned forward. Just as she was about to kiss him, he moved his head away unexpectedly. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. Was he not letting her kiss him? A wave of anger rose in her. If he did not want to let her kiss him, then she would. This time, she did so forcefully, gripping his handsome face tightly, and pressing her lips down on him. She finally got her kiss. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling pleased, his remark dampened her spirits. ¡°That felt dull and insipid.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. What did he mean? Did he just call her kiss dull and insipid? He was abominable! How could he say that! Mu Xiaoxiao was not someone who liked to lose. It was especially so when right now, she wanted to pacify him and wanted to give him satisfaction. He said her kiss was dull and insipid, right? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a hot French kiss. She recalled how he had kiss her before, and tried to imitate how he had opened her mouth and entered it. However, her tongue met a wall that did not want to open! This was a little awkward¡­ How had he done it? Yin Shaojie! She hammered her little fists on his chest. Hurry up and open your mouth. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes held a challenge that seemed to say: I don¡¯t want to. What can you do about it? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around, and suddenly fell downwards¡­ Chapter 1542 - One Lie After Another (13) Chapter 1542: One Lie After Another (13) She bit her lips, stuck between a rock and a hard ce. She felt really hesitant, because they were in the car in bright daylight. Was this the only way? Mu Xiaoxiao felt fretful. Just then, Yin Shaojie suddenly held her shoulders and pulled her away. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± ¡°I was never angry,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he shook his head. However, his expression remained the same, unlike his usual when he interacted with her. He called this not being angry? What an obvious lie! The more he denied it, the more it showed that he was still angry. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and decided to do what she wastemting to do. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm circled around her and plucked her off himself, pushing her back to the seat beside him. ¡°Sit properly in the car. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous to sit like that?¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°How is it dangerous?¡± He had done it in the past. Why did he not say that it was dangerous then? Since he did not want her to do it, her desire to do it was inmed. This was the only way she had to pacify him. There was no other way she could think of. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around again, wanting to sit on hisp. Just then, the car braked abruptly. The back of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hit against the partition in the middle with a thud. ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched the back of her head. Her face was twisted into wrinkles and she looked like she was in great pain. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He had heard the thud, and it sounded quite loud. ¡°Let me see.¡± He touched the back of her head with hisrge hands. Mu Xiaoxiaoined sobbingly, ¡°Boohoo, I think it¡¯s swollen. It hurts!¡± She took the opportunity to bury her head into his chest and rubbed her nose against him. All she could smell was his scent. Everything smelled like him. She felt a yearning for this feeling. It was veryfortable, and it dissipated her pain a little. The inte rang out and the driver apologized. ¡°My apologies, Young Master. Someone rushed out suddenly and I think I hit him identally. I will go out and take care of it.¡± ¡°Okay, go,¡± Yin Shaojie replied mildly. ¡°I will take care of it immediately.¡± With that said, the driver switched off the inte. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a wave of gratitude towards the person who had rushed out of nowhere. Yin Shaojie¡¯s concerned behavior earlier showed that he still cared about her. She could not help but smile. Yin Shaojie looked down and gazed upon her smiling face. He said, ¡°Can you get up? I told you doing this was dangerous. You¡¯re so disobedient.¡± Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to get up. She even circled her arms around him deliberately, and hugged him tightly. She pouted and said, ¡°The chauffeur wouldn¡¯t have hit anyone normally¡­ Why is this happening today?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out and have a look. They seem to be arguing.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He looked out of the window and saw that the man who had been hit was arguing with the chauffeur, and was even getting physical. The chauffeur was an honest man. He kept exining the situation, but was unable to get a word past the other party. Upon hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but to look over. She saw the scene as well, and it looked like Uncle Chauffeur was at a disadvantage. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look,¡± she said hastily, afraid that the chauffeur would get bullied by someone else. Thus, the two of them got out of the car. Just as they opened the car door, they heard the man scold loudly, ¡°Motherf*cker! You hit me and you don¡¯t want to pay? Let me tell you, you¡¯ll have to pay me a few thousand dors by today, no matter what! Or I will never consider this settled!¡± Chapter 1543 - One Lie After Another (14) Chapter 1543: One Lie After Another (14) The driver was so anxious he broke out in cold sweat. He continued to exin, ¡°Sir, you were the one who rushed out in front of the car, and I braked in time. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re hurt, so how can you expect me to pay? You¡¯re not making sense.¡± The other party was obviously trying to extort money. This person was obviously trying to deliberately run into cars and demandpensation afterwards. The chauffeur also did not want to just let this person have his way. Even though a few thousand dors was not much, he did not want to get scammed by such a person. However, the other party wanted to push it. He saw that the chauffeur looked like an honest man who could not get a word past him, and thus tugged at the chauffeur with brute force and stared at him menacingly. He shouted to the passers-by, ¡°This person is trying to do a hit-and-run! Everyone, use your logic! What is this; you think you¡¯re so great just because you have money? So you can mistreat the lives of others just because you¡¯re rich? To wealthy people like you, are the lives of usmoners worth nothing?¡± His behavior was meant to rile the crowd. Even though there was little traffic on this street, there were still a few people who passed by. A few auntie and uncle figures crowded around and pointed to the cars and started to makements. ¡°Aiyoh. look at the brand of the car. It¡¯s a Bentley; a ricj person¡¯s car. It costs a lot of money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Bentley. It¡¯s not a brand amoner can afford. They must be very wealthy.¡± Upon noticing thements, the man raised his eyebrows and took the opportunity to say, ¡°You, Sister, and you, Brother,e and judge this. Are the lives ofmoners worth nothing? He¡¯s unwilling to admit it even though he hit me.¡± He lifted his sleeve as he said this, showing everyone his reddened arm. ¡°Look at this and tell me he didn¡¯t hurt me. My thigh is also in pain, but I¡¯m enduring it. Yet he still doesn¡¯t want to admit that he has hit me, and doesn¡¯t want to pay up. Is this fair? Can you tell me if this is fair?¡± The ¡°Sister¡± denied immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! They should pay for hitting someone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯ve hit someone, you have to pay for his medical bills. Anyway, this amount of medical bills is nothing to rich people like you. Hurry up and pay up!¡± ¡°Hurry up and pay up!¡± The three people around them started to shout, taking the side of the man before hearing the chauffeur¡¯s exnation. Bring ganged up on by so many people caused the chauffeur to fall silent. Mu Xiaoxiao was unable to take this anymore. She walked up the them briskly, spread her arms wide, and shielded the chauffeur behind her. ¡°Talk to me if you want someone to talk to. He¡¯s only my chauffeur.¡± Seeing that she looked like a jade carving and had an elegant and beautiful appearance, the crowd instantly knew that she was a rich heiress. Upon hearing this, the man pointed a finger at her. ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to pay up then!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°Why should I pay you anything?¡± The man was stunned. He thought that she was a little girl who could be easily bullied into giving him moeny obediently, and never expected to be pushed back. He made a menacing expression and howled at Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Your chauffeur hit me, so of course you have to pay!¡± ¡°Oh? He hit you? Really sorry about that,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled lightly as she said. Since she had refused to pay up earlier, the man thought that she was a ruthless person. Thus, he was stunned by these words of hers. ¡°Then hurry up and pay up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she looked at him and said, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll definitely pay up if we hit you. However¡­ are you sure that your injury was caused by us, and not something you already had? Or¡­ is it fake?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course my injury is caused by your chauffeur. Or are you saying that I injured myself on purpose?¡± Chapter 1544 - One Lie After Another (15) Chapter 1544: One Lie After Another (15) ¡°Bingo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers. cing her hands on her hips and unfazed at his fierce expression, she pointed at his noise and stared into his eyes as he said, ¡°Yes! You injured yourself! You¡¯re so obviously deliberately running into cars so that you can demandpensation afterwards. How can you expect me to pay you?¡± ¡°Try not paying up and we¡¯ll see what happens!¡± The man turned aggressive and hollered at her. He even stepped forward and tried to knock into Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao had precautions and took a step back. However, she tripped over something identally. She staggered and lost her bnce. A lean arm held her up in time. Mu Xiaoxiao did not need to see who it belong to to know it was Yin Shaojie. She smiled. Turning back, she hugged his arm. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what should we do? This person is being unreasonable.¡± The man was ferocious. ¡°You¡¯re the unreasonable one. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not payingpensation despite injuring me. Doesw still exist? Sister, Brother, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The auntie by his side nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should paypensation since you hit him. Little girl, why are you so ill-hearted?¡± Her, ill-hearted? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this auntie incredulously. The auntie sneered and scolded, pointing at her nose, ¡°Say, little girl, how did your parents raise you? Did they teach you manners? You have to paypensation if you hit someone! That¡¯s the right and proper thing to do!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She hated it the most when people criticized her for not being well-brought up. ¡°What did you say!¡± Yin Shaojie reached out his long arm and pressed her against his chest, holding her forehead with hisrge hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but to be angry, even though she knew that being angry at such unreasonable people was detrimental only to herself. Yin Shaojie was straightforward as he red at the man coolly and said, ¡°You wantpensation? Sure. Call the police and check up on your injury. If we are the ones who injured you, we will pay all your medical bills.¡± Upon hearing the suggestion that the police should be called, the man became visibly nervous. ¡°Call the police? Sure! I¡¯ll call the police if you want me to!¡± Just then, a person wearing police clothes walked over. He shouted, ¡°Why is there a crowd here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Immediately, the auntie started shouting, ¡°Comrade Policeman, someone has been hit, but the person who injured him refuses to paypensation. Hurry up and deal with it.¡± ¡°Someone has been hit? Who injured the person?¡± The policeman¡¯s voice was a little loud. ¡°It¡¯s them! It¡¯s them! Comrade Policeman, you have to seek justice for me!¡± The man¡¯s attitude changed immediately as heined intively, aplete change from his previously fierce demeanor. ¡°Rx, if you have really been hit, they will take full responsibility for it. Was your injury caused by them? It looks serious,¡± the policeman eximed. The man did not hesitate as he said, ¡°My waist is injured too! My whole body is in pain! It¡¯s real!¡± ¡°The medical bills for that would be quite a sum¡­ Who¡¯s the driver? How did you drive to hit someone like that? The policeman looked up and swept his eyes across. Upon meeting Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, he froze. Mu Xiaoxiao thought there was something off, especially with the policeman. Why did he look so familiar? She felt like she had seen him before. ¡°Uncle Policeman, he¡¯s trying to scam us. He ran into the car on purpose,¡± she said. The policeman¡¯s gaze wavered. He coughed as though he was trying to hide something and said in a rougher voice than before, ¡°The oue of this matter cannot be determined easily. All of you have different stories, so we¡¯ll need to ask the passersby. Did anyone witness the ident?¡± Chapter 1545 - One Lie After Another (16) Chapter 1545: One Lie After Another (16) ¡°I saw it!¡± The auntie raised her hand suddenly. The man who had been hit said, ¡°Auntie, you have to help me. I¡¯m really not trying to scam anyone; I was really hit by them.¡± ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll report whatever I saw. I won¡¯t let anyone treat a good man unjustly.¡± Yin Shaojie stared at their well-coordinated conversation and swept his dark gaze across the policeman. The policeman could not help but feel anxious. He turned his gaze away and even took a few steps back, but was caught by the man. ¡°Comrade Policeman, you have to question them carefully.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± A sheen of cold sweat appeared on the policeman¡¯s forehead. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°Policeman, may I ask¡­ Is your surname ¡®An¡¯?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s not!¡± The policeman denied in a panic. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized what was going on. She pointed at An Furen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re An Zhixin¡¯s father!¡± No wonder he looked so familiar. An Furen continued his act. ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s An Zhixin? I don¡¯t know her. My surname is not An! Wait here. I need to contact my station and get someone to deal with this matter.¡± He tried to walk away hastily. The man and the auntie looked stunned. The auntie grabbed his hand hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t go! What will we do if you leave?¡± Her words exposed everything. ¡°Are you done acting?¡± Yin Shaojie could not be bothered to beat about the bush with them anymore, exposing them directly. These people were all in cahoots to scam money together. An Furen trembled. He finally admitted it and smiled ingratiatingly as he said, ¡°Um¡­ Young Master Jie, we¡¯re only trying to earn our bread. We didn¡¯t know that we were going to encounter you. If I had known, I would¡­¡± ¡°Shut your nonsense!¡± Yin Shaojie cast a sideways nce at him. Mu Xiaoxiao was angry beyond words. She now realized that these people were working together! ¡°We can¡¯t let them off! They¡¯re too vile!¡± They might have scammed many people before them. An Furen was scared. He immediately kneeled and begged Yin Shaojie, ¡°Yin Shaojie, take pity on me. Please let us go on the ount that Zhixin dated you before.¡± Upon hearing these words, Mu Xiaoxiao became displeased. What did he mean by An Zhixin dating Yin Shaojie? That had never happened! An Furen did not notice the expression on Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and evenined intively, ¡°Young Master Jie, ever since you broke up with our Zhixin, she has never forgotten you. She is always thinking of you and puts you at the top of her heart. She doesn¡¯t even want me as a father. I let hee home and she refuses. She has even gone on the date other guys to forget you, but¡­ haish, how can she forget you? I¡¯ve seen her cry in secret many times while calling your name¡­¡± He thought that Yin Shaojie would let him go on An Zhixin¡¯s sake. However, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face grew darker and darker. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yin Shaojie replied mildly. An Furen thought that his tactic was working and hurriedly continued speaking nonsense. ¡°Oh yeah, there was once when she returned home and I saw her acting suspiciously. I then found that she bought a pregnancy test kit¡­ Young Master Jie, if Zhixin is pregnant, the kid might even be¡­ yours.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao could no longer stand this. She shouted at him, ¡°Even if An Zhixin is pregnant, that child cannot be his!¡± She was so angry that she wanted to rush up and hit An Furen. How can this person say such nonsense? And he had to say such angering things! He was so nasty! Chapter 1546 - One Lie After Another (17) Chapter 1546: One Lie After Another (17) ¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± An Furen looked serious as he said. ¡°Our Zhixin has always been clean-living and honest. She had never dated a boy until Young Master Jie. She is only dating other boys because she cannot forget about Young Master Jie.¡± ¡°On what basis are you iming that her child is Yin Shaojie¡¯s? Couldn¡¯t it have resulted from the other boys?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted furiously. An Furen said confidently, ¡°Do you even need to ask that? Young Master Jie is the only one in her heart, and with that personality of hers, she would never let anyone she doesn¡¯t like touch her. Like I¡¯ve said before, our Zhixin is clean-living and honest. She¡¯s not a loose woman.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneered coldly, ¡°Clean-licing and honest? I think her child is by her boyfriend.¡± Motherf*cker, how could he im that the child was Yin Shaojie¡¯s! Upon thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao became crazily angry. An Furen felt that he could not get through to her and decided to ignore her. He turned towards Yin Shaojie, his expression obsequious as he said, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you won¡¯t want a descendant of the Yins to wander about destitute, right? How about this¡­ You can create an opportunity and find Zhixin to discuss the kid. How does that sound?¡± Kid, your a**! Mu Xiaoxiao was so furious that her eyes were spitting fire, and could not help but swear internally. ¡°Let me tell you once more! Even if An Zhixin is pregnant, the child cannot be my man¡¯s, you hear?!¡± An Furen¡¯s expression was infuriating. She was finally unable to take it and wanted to rush forward to beat him up. However, Yin Shaojie held her back by her shoulders and prevented her from doing so. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her shoulders forcefully, trying to shake his hands off. Yin Shaojie caressed her head to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were intive and furious. Why are you holding me back? Do you¡­ really want to rekindle your feelings for An Zhixin that badly?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. Rekindle his feelings for her? Could that phrase be used in such a nonsensical manner? However, An Furen was delighted after hearing that. His mind immediately jumped to images off his daughter¡¯s status being elevated because of her kid and of her bing the wife of young master. When that happened, he would be rich! It gave him joy no matter how he thought about it! ¡°Young Master Jie, if you want to do it, there¡¯s no better day than today¡­¡± His words inmed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rage once again. She howled at him, ¡°Shut up!¡± She was struggling madly in Yin Shaojie¡¯s embrace. Afraid that he would hurt her, Yin Shaojie pulled her behind him and said to the chauffeur, ¡°Call the police.¡± The chauffeur was a little stunned and did not react in time. ¡°Uh, oh! Yes, Young Master, I will make the call immediately.¡± An Furen looked uneasy. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Y-Young Master Jie, why are you calling the police?¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched coldly. Instead of answering him, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Cold sweat broke out on An Furen¡¯s forehead and he nced at hispanions. Young Master Jie was not calling to police to arrest them,right? Also, he was impersonating a policeman. It was a major offence! He felt increasingly uneasy as he thought about it. He shouted at the chauffeur, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t call the police, just don¡¯t call the police. We know we¡¯re in the wrong and we¡¯ll go now; we¡¯ll go right now. Let¡¯s go! Hurry up!¡± He yelled at his aplices. The man who had been lying about his injury did not look too willing to part. He had thought that he could have at least gotten tens of thousands of dors given how rich this Young Master looked. He could not just leave like this! ¡°He has to pay up even if you¡¯re acquainted with him!¡± The man made eye contact with the auntie as he said this. Chapter 1547 - One Lie After Another (18)

Chapter 1547: One Lie After Another (18) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The auntie agreed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to paypensation to the person you hit. That¡¯s only right!¡± An Furen¡¯s face was purple with rage. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Paypensation? Who are you asking to paypensation?¡± Did they not want their lives anymore? Were they so daring as to demand Young Master Jie forpensation? The two of them exchanged a nce and ignored him. The man said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°Pay up!¡± Afraid that he would be implicated along with them, An Furen decided not to care about them anymore. He grabbed his other two aplices and abandoned these two, running away. ¡°Hey! Stop right there!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to let him go so easily. She was still being held on tightly by Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao was beyond furious. ¡°Are you going to let him go just like that? Do you really want to meet An Zhixin and determine if her child is yours?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was going to let him go.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, his voice strong and steady.¡± ¡°Also, you obviously know that there was nothing between An Zhixin and I, so you should stop being unnecessarily jealous.¡± It was obvious that if An Zhixin was really pregnant, the child should belong to her boyfriend from earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I¡¯m upset! Can¡¯t I be upset?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her reddened face resulting from anger. He could not help butugh. ¡°Sure, continue to be jealous if you want to be. But don¡¯t be drowned by it.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± She shot him a stink eye. The man saw that they were ignoring him and was p*ssed. ¡°Pay up! Don¡¯t think of getting away if you don¡¯t!¡± The auntie suddenly grabbed a bunch of vegetables from her recycled bag and threw it in their direction. Mu Xiaoxiao was facing them and saw the action. She stepped forward and shielded Yin Shaojie. The vegetablesnded on the side of her face. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie immediately enveloped her in his embrace and shot an icy re towards the auntie. The auntie felt her heart tremble. It was only then that she knew what fear was. This rich Young Master seemed to be someone they should not cross¡­ She exchanged a nce with the man. The two of them decided not to pursue the payment anymore and ran away hastily. Yin Shaojie made a move as if to chase after them, but Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him this time. ¡°Let¡¯s drop it,¡± she said. ¡°How can I just drop it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. He could not just let this go! Mu Xiaoxiao could not help butugh. ¡°You did stop me when I was about to rush up to the man earlier, and you told me not to be rash.¡± The pair were like this: If something happened to either one of them, the other would lose their mind. She hugged his arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t head to school soon, we¡¯ll bete. Let¡¯s not bother with these people.¡± She dragged Yin Shaojie into the car. The chauffeur eyed his Young Master¡¯s face anxiously, not daring to speak. He got into the car, started the engine and drove in silence without saying even half a word. In the car. Yin Shaojie called someone openly in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. He asked them to check up on An Furen and his gang of scammers. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them in City A!¡± After giving that order, he hung up. His handsome face looked a little dark. Mu Xiaoxiao rested her chin on his shoulder and looked at him with her big, dark eyes. ¡°Jie, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± If someone who did not know him saw this terrifying side, they would think that he wanted these people wiped off the earth. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her. Upon noticing that there was a piece of vegetable leaf on her head, he reached out to take it away. He rolled down the window and flicked his finger to throw it out. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He turned around to look into her eyes and asked. Chapter 1548 - One Lie After Another (19) Chapter 1548: One Lie After Another (19) Mu Xiaoxiao smiled widely and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s only a vegetable, so it¡¯s not that painful.¡± Yin Shaojie did not know what to do with her. He scolded, ¡°Who asked you to step in front of me?¡± ¡°I only wanted to protect you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted as she said. Actually, she had acted unconsciously. Her brain had yet to process what was happening before she already started to move. Yin Shaojie sighed deeply. Reaching out with his long arm, he cupped her little head and pressed it against his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out with open arms and hugged his waist. Did this mean that he was reconciling with her now? An idea shed into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. She said sweetly, ¡°Yin Shaojie, you know, you¡¯re the most important person to me. The most most important person.¡± So that¡¯s why she would feel really sad if he ignored her. Yin Shaojie looked down at the top of her head in silence. He was her most important person. He knew this, and he had no suspicion that it was not true. However¡­ He did not know when it had started, but this did not satisfy him anymore. He did not just wanted to be the most important person to her, or one of the most important people in her life. He desired to own all of her and be her one and only. To let her eyes only see him, and her heart to only have him. This desire was so intense that he was shocked by it himself. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened further. ¡­ They were almost at school. Even though they were silent again, the atmosphere in the car was much better than before. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy. Her phone vibrated and it was a WeChat notification. She took her phone out and unlocked it casually. Entering WeChat, she saw that the message came from Qiqing. She was asking whether she wasing to school that day, and when they should go and collect the clothes. Upon reading thest sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao moved her body away instinctively so that Yin Shaojie would not see it. She smiled as she said, ¡°Qiqing sent me a WeChat asking if I¡¯ming to school.¡± She straightened up and turned towards the window discreetly so that he could not see the words she was typing. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m almost reaching. We¡¯ll talk about itter. Han Qiqing seemed to understand what she meant and sent a shushing emoji. Mu Xiaoxiao put her phone away quickly. However, she suddenly heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice ring out beside her ear. ¡°What were you talking about? Let me see.¡± He said it in a casual manner, as though this was a matter of course. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand froze and she gasped. Even though the contents of Qiqing¡¯s message did not reveal their secret, Yin Shaojie was a smart person, and she could not guarantee that his suspicions would not be aroused by the words ¡°collect the clothes¡±. What was she supposed to reply if he asked her about it? She really did not like to lie! A single lie needed countless other lies to cover it up, which was agonizing. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched and his smile seem to cool. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would be angry again if she did not let him see her phone. Stuck between a rock and a hard ce, she could only hand her phone to him. ¡°You can see or yourself¡­¡± She only hoped that he would not suspect anything. If not, she would have to lie again, and lying was torture to her. She did not want to lie, especially to him. She had also promised not to keep anything from him. A promise she did not fulfil¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was like a lump of hemp, intertwined and messy. She could onlyfort herself with the fact that she woulde clean to him once she revealed her surprise for him. He would probably not be angry anymore then. Chapter 1549 - One Lie After Another (20) Chapter 1549: One Lie After Another (20) Yin Shaojie took the phone and only gave it a cursory nce. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled with fear. Ba-dump, ba-dump, ba-dump¡­ Her heart raced wildly. Luckily, Yin Shaojie was not suspicious about the clothes collection. He only nced at it briefly before closing WeChat and returning to the home screen. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She really wanted to take her phone back, but she did not dare to ask for it. Yin Shaojie went through her phone casually. He clicked into the gallery right in front of her. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao became anxious and stopped him hastily. ¡°Ay! Don¡¯t look at that!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze shook a little. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me see it? What¡¯s in your gallery?¡± He had felt terrible the previous night and did not bother to search the other parts of her phone. Could she be hiding someone¡¯s picture inside? ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered before saying embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s just a few selfies! Every girl has them. Stop looking. It¡¯s making me feel embarrassed!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shaojie was still suspicious. He pressed on the gallery. Mu Xiaoxiao could not stop him in time. Yin Shaojie scrolled through the gallery with his long and slender fingers, looking through the photos. There were many selfies of her posing cutely. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red and she reached out to snatch the phone away. ¡°Stop looking! Give my phone back to me!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked yfully. ¡°It looks good. Why won¡¯t you let me look? This doesn¡¯t look bad. I¡¯ll send it to myself.¡± He clicked on the photo and erged it as he spoke. Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she wanted to hide in a hole and pounced forward to snatch her phone back. ¡°Give it to me! Yin Shaojie! Give my phone back to me!¡± ¡°No I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not done looking.¡± He used his long arms as an advantage so that she could not reach her phone and sent the photo to his own WeChat. ¡°Eh, this one¡¯s not bad too. I like it.¡± He scrolled up and sent more photos to himself. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like crying. She took the selfies for fun. It was one thing for her to look at them herself, but another thing to let someone else see them. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Do you understand the concept of privacy? Stop looking! Return my phone to me! Jerk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care how she look anymore. She jumped into his embrace hastily, trying all sorts of ways to snatch her phone back. However, she had short arms! In addition, Yin Shaojie was dexterous and transferred the phone to his left hand, then his right hand again. It was like magic. Mu Xiaoxiao was running around in circles because of him. Not only was she unable to snatch her phone back, she could not even touch the phone case. ¡°You¡¯re so nervous. Could it be that you¡¯ve taken some nudes?¡± Yin Shaojie teased as he scrolled further up. ¡°Of course not! Do you think everyone is as narcissistic as you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Yin Shaojie said in response. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you have so many selfies and you call me narcissistic?¡± ¡°What girl doesn¡¯t like to take selfies? Taking selfies doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re narcissistic!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. She did not realize that she was pressing her chest against him tightly. Just then, the phone beeped with another WeChat message. Did Han Qiqing send something? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart hung in the bnce. Yin Shaojie moved the phone down and entered WeChat. It was a notification that there was a new friend. He clicked on it. It had the stock disy photo, but the name was simply ¡°Ze.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. Ze? Could it be¡­ Chapter 1550 - One Lie After Another (21)

Chapter 1550: One Lie After Another (21) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao took one look at his expression and felt that something was wrong. Could it really be a message from Qiqing? Was she exposed? ¡°Let me see my phone.¡± She reached out to grab it. Yin Shaojie dodged her nimbly, not allowing her to get her hands on it. Holding the phone high, he looked at her and said a little coldly, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. She had thought that he had seen Qiqing¡¯s message to her. However, there was no one suspicious in her WeChat. She looked up at the screen and saw a person called ¡°Ze¡±. She was stunned. Could that be¡­ Ah Ze? Yin Shaojie asked her again, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­ he¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered. Her brain had frozen. Earlier on she had asked Jun Zeye for his WeChat and it was highly likely that he was trying to add her as a friend. How was she supposed to answer? Was she supposed to say it was Jun Zeye? No! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind sorted this logically. Her WeChat ID was not her number and she did not tell Jun Zeye her WeChat ID either. How could Jun Zeye add her as a friend? It wasn¡¯t Jun Zeye, right? The name could very well be a coincidence. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed herself down and said in a puzzled tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that is either. Let me see it first.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with an expression she was unable to discern. This made her even more nervous. She had the feeling that there was something in his gaze that made it feel as if he were judging her. He returned the phone to her. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked on the person¡¯s particrs. Because they were not good friends on the tform yet, she could only see a little bit of information about him. Thus, it was actually possible that this was Jun Zeye. Mu Xiaoxiao felt apprehensive. She thought that her expression might give things away, and that Yin Shaojie would probably see through her if she were to lie. Ay! This was so frustrating! That¡¯s why she really hated lying! She shrugged and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who he is. Could it be¡­ Jun Zeye, ording to the name? But I haven¡¯t told him what my WeChat ID is, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him.¡± After struggling with her dilemma, she decided to say this to him. Even if this was Jun Zeye, Yin Shaojie would probably not link him to Ah Ze, right? Just then, the Bentley stopped. They had arrived at school. It was quiet in the car as it drove into the school and stopped at the parking lot. ¡°Hey¡­¡± she called out to him softly, wanting to speak to him. Don¡¯t be silent, it feels weird. She had a feeling that he was angry again. Yin Shaojie did not speak at all. He opened the door and got out of the car. Mu Xiaoxiao got down hurriedly as well. She shouted at him from across the car, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Why are you not speaking again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ss has already started, so you should hurry to your ssroom,¡± Yin Shaojie said mildly as he walked away. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and frozen to the spot as she watched his silhouette. He seemed to really be angry. He would usually send her to the Year One building and would sometimes even apany her to her ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She tried to recall if she had said anything wrong earlier. Why was he angry? Chapter 1551 - One Lie After Another (22) Chapter 1551: One Lie After Another (22) Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely baffled and could only stand rooted to the spot in bewilderment. Just like that, she watched Yin Shaojie leave her sight. He did not even turn back to look at her. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The chauffeur¡¯s voice brought her back to her senses. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the worried chauffeur. ¡°You know how well the Young Master treats you. He would never be truly angry at you,¡± said the chauffeur. ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯ll head to ss now,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied with a smile. However, unease still gued her heart. She walked along the school path. The cool morning breeze blew past her, sending leaves and flower petals fluttering by. There was not a single person on the path since ss had already started. She thought of what the chauffeur had said. He would never be truly angry at you¡­ Would he really never be? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. Yin Shaojie was really weird today. He would never treat her like this usually. Could he really be that mad because of what happenedst night? However, she had tried all sorts of things but he was never satisfied. He must be acting this way because his desires were not satisfied, right? Mu Xiaoxiao pondered this as she walked and she reached her ssroom unknowingly. Luckily, she did not forget to announce her presence. The teacher was a little astonished but did not dare to probe. He only said, ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thus entered the ss and walked over to her seat. She identally met the gaze of Feng Tianqi in front of her. She had not yet sat down before he turned around and asked her, ¡°Are you really not nning to forgive my brother?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not speak as she ced her bag in the drawer. The students beside them looked curious and could not help but stare at them. Feng Tianqi knew that ss was in progress and lowered his voice as he continued. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, can you say something? My brother even drank drunkst night. He came back and continued to drink. I have never seen him act his way before.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took her textbook out and finally looked up at him. However, her voice was a little cold as she said, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Feng Tianqi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined to you that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He didn¡¯t know that KO was trying to kidnap you. If he had known, he would never have let KO do that.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said again. Feng Tianqi could not help but be enraged at her attitude. His voice was loud as he said, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Can¡¯t you consider his circumstances? He drove drunkst night. What if something were to happen to him!¡± He was not an unreasonable person. However, he thought that since his brother thought of Xiaoxiao highly, it would be enough for him to hear that Xiaoxiao had forgiven him. Why would she not? His brother did not hurt her on purpose. His brother was on one side and she was on the other. Feng Tianqi still leaned towards his brother. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched. She met his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s his problem if he wants to drink. I didn¡¯t ask him to drink, alright? Also, he¡¯s the one in the wrong for driving drunk. If something really happened to him it would be his fault. What has it got to do with me?¡± On what basis was all of this her fault? ¡°You¡­¡± Feng Tianqi had never thought that she would retort this way. She actually made sense and his normally glib-tongue was at a loss for words. Chapter 1552 - One Lie After Another (23) Chapter 1552: One Lie After Another (23) Mu Xiaoxiao said again, ¡°He¡¯s an adult so he¡¯s supposed to take responsibility for himself. He can drink however he pleases if he wants to. Is that something I can control? Or will he go north if I point north and go east if I point east?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Tianqi was still unable to formte a retort. After her speech, Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and opened her textbook, ignoring him. Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression froze over gradually. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I never knew you could be so cold-hearted.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was already in a bad mood and did not want to argue with him. However, she could not help herself after hearing this. She looked up and red at him. ¡°Feng Tianqi, I am not the Virgin Mary, nor do I want to be!¡± ¡°What about you then? Have you considered my brother¡¯s feelings before?¡± Feng Tianqi looked into her eyes and said furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you refuse to forgive him. Sure, even if you don¡¯t forgive him, don¡¯t you have any feelings about what he has done over you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Bang! Feng Tianqi mmed his fist down onto the table. His eyes were a little red as he looked at her and said, ¡°Okay, Mu Xiaoxiao. It seems that I was wrong about you.¡± He pushed his chair away, stood up, and walked out of the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little stupefied and she did not look at him. The entire ssroom was so unnaturally quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up. It was only then that she found the entire ssroom, both students and teacher, staring at her with astonishment. She said to the teacher, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. Please continue with ss.¡± The teacher paused awkwardly. ¡°Uh¡­ Okay, let¡¯s continue with ss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her textbook and flipped it, but did not take a single word in. She did not feel happy. It was such an unlucky day today. Nothing was going right. She buried her face inside her textbook. ¡­ Feng Tianqi did not return to ss after leaving. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s surroundings felt empty. Her deskmate, Jun Zeye, was absent and the seat in front where Feng Tianqi sat was unupied. It was so lively with the two of them around. Without them her surroundings felt empty. After ss, Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to stay in the ssroom anymore and left the teaching block. Ring, ring, ring! The bell for ss rang. Everyone rushed back towards the ssroom, but she walked in the opposite direction. After a short while, there were no students on the school grounds. There were only students in the field far away having P.E. ss. She walked quietly. The winter air cold on her back. She had no destination in mind. After walking for a while, she naturally arrived at the Student Union building. In Shangde, the only ce she hung out most often other than her ssroom was the Student Union building. She walked to the first floor and saw no one. She walked upstairs to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office, but the door was locked. She leaned against the door and stared at the sky outside the balcony in a daze. Not knowing where to go felt horrible. She had fought with Feng Tianqi and Yin Shaojie was angry with her and was ignoring her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while before taking her phone out and sending Qiqing a message. ¡ª¡ªWhat ss are you having? If Qiqing was not in a core lesson, she would ask her out.They could also take this opportunity to slip out and collect the clothes from the pretty shop owner. However, Qiqing did not reply. Chapter 1553 - One Lie After Another 24) Chapter 1553: One Lie After Another 24) Mu Xiaoxiao felt gloomy. Was this day going to be that bad of a day? Everything was going wrong! She scrolled through her friends list on WeChat. Just then, she suddenly remembered that the person called ¡°Ze¡± had added her. Could that really be Jun Zeye? She clicked on the new friends page and epted the friend request. ¡ª¡ªWho are you? She thought that he would take a long while to reply. Unexpectedly, the person replied immediately. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s me, Ah Ze. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the reply and felt her gloomy mood lift a little. ¡ª¡ªIt really is you! I guessed it was you, but I didn¡¯t give you my WeChat ID. How did you find it? ¡ª¡ªI have my ways. ¡ª¡ªWhat ways? ¡ª¡ªI got someone to search it up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his answer and did not know whether tough or cry. Couldn¡¯t he just tell her everything in one message, instead of her asking him every step along the way? She did not feel like asking him anymore suddenly. Anyway, he was very capable and had his ways. ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m in a bad mood. ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong? ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s Yin Shaojie. He¡¯s been ignoring me today and he¡¯s being difficult. I¡¯ve tried to pacify him many times and used up all my ideas already. Mu Xiaoxiao poured out her day¡¯s woes to him. Jun Zeye read her messages in silence, replying when needed. Even though his messages were short, it showed that he was paying attention to her words. ¡°It¡¯s such a bad day today! It¡¯s bad through and through! I feel like all the bad luck over the years has been dumped on me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was toozy to type and sent a voice message instead. Unexpectedly, Jun Zeye replied with a voice message as well. ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed suddenly and said, ¡°Probably, right?¡± She could find no one to keep herpany. He was coincidentally online when she added him. Not only did he reply to her quickly, he was even chatting with her and listening to her woes. He was probably the only happy thing that happened to her today. This indicated that she was at least not at the peak of her bad luck. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and sent another voice message. ¡°I¡¯m so bored right now. I don¡¯t want to stay in school but I don¡¯t know where else to go either.¡± Was her only option to go back to ss? But she did not want to! However, there was no one in the Student Union building. She could not possibly continue standing outside Yin Shaojie¡¯s office, right? This felt really pitiful. ¡°Where do you want to go then?¡± Jun Zeye asked, his voice deep and thick. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his voice sounded pleasant. It feltforting and seemed to heal her previously gloomy feelings. ¡°Where do I want to go¡­ Did I not tell you this? I was going to go collect something with my friend. I sent her a WeChat text, but she hasn¡¯t replied yet. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Han Qiqing was the kind of person who had her phone attached to her hip. Every time she sent a text to Qiqing, she would reply quickly. Also, they had agreed to collect the clothes from the pretty shop owner. Qiqing should have been keeping a close eye on her phone. What was Qiqing doing? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s slightly recovered mood was beginning to fall again. She hesitated. She wanted to send a voice message over but thought about how it was lesson time right now. What if Qiqing was having a core lesson now? She chose to send another message to Qiqing in the end. On the other hand, Jun Zeye replied to her. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked on it and heard him say, ¡°Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She was surprised. She asked in a puzzling tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you outside of City A?¡± Chapter 1554 - One Lie After Another (25) Chapter 1554: One Lie After Another (25) ¡°I just returned to City A.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in disbelief as she stared at these words. She blinked a few times before she determined that she was not reading anything wrong. ¡°Why are you suddenly back in City A?¡± He was somewhere elsest night. Did he not need to sleep? He was back in City A so early in the morning. Jun Zeye did not reply to her question and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at these words and nked out for about ten seconds. She said, ¡°Your body is not yet recovered, yet you want to travel? You should rest. I¡¯m¡­ not going out anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s lesson time now so I¡¯ll just stay in school. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± She did not want Jun Zeye to exert himself too much. It was still early and if he had just returned to City A, he must not have slept well the previous night. Jun Zeye replied, ¡°Okay. Look for me if you need anything. Mu Xiaoxiao sent a smiley over. ¡ª¡ªGot it. Rx, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. She urged him to rest and to stop replying. Putting down her phone, Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with her hand and watched the blue sky outside. Even though her day was not going well, the weather today was great. The sky was a clear azure blue and the clouds were white and fluffy, aforting sight. At least the weather was great. That could be considered a good thing, right? Her conversation with Jun Zeye might have made her mood better. She was not nning to go back to ss. She thought she should just stay here to wait for Yin Shaojie. If he came and saw that she was waiting for him, his heart might soften, right? Happily, she decided to do it! There was a resting lounge area on every floor of the Student Union building. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking if she should wait over there. If she were to stand here without having a chair to sit on, she would get tired. Also, she didn¡¯t know when Yin Shaojie woulde back to the Student Union building. However, if he were toe back suddenly and see her on a chair, the effect would not be as good. Of course she had to stand in front of his office door. The effect would be stronger and would soften his heart more easily. Upon making this decision, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the door and squatted down. Ten minutes passed and her legs felt sore. She sat down instead. She was really bored so she took out her phone to y to kill the time. Ding, ding ding. The bell for the end of ss rang. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up suddenly, a smile on her face. sses had just ended. Maybe Yin Shaojie woulde to the Student Union building. Qiqing would have seen her message too. She stopped ying with her phone. Putting on a tired expression, she cupped her chin with her hand and rested her elbow on her thigh. This look should be able to soften anyone¡¯s heart, right? Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, hurry up ande over! She waited for his appearance She waited and waited¡­ Ten minutes passed. Ding, ding ding. The bell rang again, indicating it was time for ss again. Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and looked at the stairs, disappointed. Was he not going toe? What was the matter today? No one hade to the Student Union building. Normally, there would be at least one or two people even during lesson hours. Today was such a weird day. Mu Xiaoxiao had a weird suspicion whether she was asleep and dreaming. Or had she somehow arrived in a weird mirror world? She waited another ten minutes. She took out her phone and bit her pink lower lip. She stared at the screen for a while and hesitated before sending a text message to Yin Shaojie. ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing? She waited for a few minutes but got no reply. Chapter 1555 - One Lie After Another (26) Chapter 1555: One Lie After Another (26) Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered. That jerk! He wasn¡¯t even going to reply to her message! How could he! She finally could not stand it anymore. Waiting was one of the things she hated the most. She was not going to wait anymore! She would go to the Year Two building to see what was going on. She stood up quickly, but because it was too sudden, she felt woozy. She staggered and lost her bnce, hitting her head on the door handle. ¡°Ouch¡­ it hurts!¡± She sounded really pitiful. She rubbed the painful part, her face scrunched up in pain. A wave of grievance washed over her. Boohoo, why was she so unlucky today! It seemed like other than Jun Zeye adding her on WeChat, everything else was going against her. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt regret. Should she not have rejected Jun Zeye? She should have gone to him and let him apany her to collect the clothes. However, she felt that going with Jun Zeye to collect such clothes was a little weird! Of course, the other reason was because Yin Shaojie was upset with her right now. If she were to hang out with another boy right now, wouldn¡¯t he be even more upset? Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to add oil to the fire. Yin Shaojie was a jealous and petty person. After rubbing her head until it did not hurt anymore, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked towards the stairs. However, upon walking out of the building entrance and onto the gstone pavement, she identally kicked the edge of the path. ¡°Boohoo¡­ It hurts!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao teared up from the pain. Her expression was extremely aggrieved. Heavens, why do you treat me so? What did I do wrong? Mu Xiaoxiao waited until the pain in her foot faded before walking towards the Year Two building. The more the Heavens obstructed her, the more she wanted to have her way! She would not be defeated! She saw the security guard¡¯s car from afar. She was technically skipping ss, so she hid quickly. She thought about it and decided not to walk on the main path. She would take the side path to the Year Two building. It would be faster. She stepped onto the side path. There were Hong Kong orchids and other trees by each side. Since it was winter, many of their petals had fallen and they had very few leaves as well. The effect was bleak. Mu Xiaoxiao felt bitter and empathized with the state of the Hong Kong orchids. Halfway to her destination, she suddenly felt something drop onto her head. Mu Xiaoxiao froze immediately. She felt like the thing on her head was moving. It couldn¡¯t be a bug, right? Bugs were her greatest fear. Goosebumps sprung up all over her body. She shook her head madly, shaking the thing off. She did not dare to ascertain if it was a bug and walked away quickly. She reached up to touch her head and rxed when there was nothing there anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not a bug, not a bug, definitely not a bug¡­¡± She muttered silently as she walked, as though she were trying to hypnotize herself. However, the goosebumps still remained. Mu Xiaoxiao finally walked to the end of the side path and felt like crying. Why was she so unlucky! Why! Mu Xiaoxiao felt weary. Chapter 1556 - One Lie After Another (27)

Chapter 1556: One Lie After Another (27) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Finally, she reached the Year Two building. What was weird was that the Year Two building was quiet today¡­ It was a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao only realized that the sound of teaching was absent as she walked closer. No wonder the environment was quiet. It was way too quiet. Could the Year Twos be on a field trip? Could she havee here for nothing? Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the difficulties on her way here and wiped away tears of bitterness. She wanted to see just how unlucky she could get today! Moving closer, she could see into the ssrooms now. The students were all there, unmoving. The teacher was also there, sitting on the lectern and doing nothing but watching the students. They were actually having exams! No wonder Qiqing did not reply to her WeChat message. No wonder Yin Shaojie did not reply to her text message. They were having exams and might have set their phone silent. However based on Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he would probably not have set his phone to silent mode. He must have seen her message and not replied on purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She felt like she had to pacify Yin Shaojie properly this time and thought it would be a little difficult. She could not disturb him knowing that he was having exams. However, she really wanted to see him. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for half a second before walking towards the stairs. Afraid that she would disturb the people having exams, she hunched down and slipped past. She went upstairs and arrived at the door of Year Two ss S. She hid behind the door discreetly and poked half her head out, only revealing her eyes. She pretended she was invisible as she zoned in on Yin Shaojie¡¯s seat. He was there. Mu Xiaoxiao was only looking at his back, but could not help herself from smiling. He looked like he was taking his exam seriously. She really wanted to see his expression right now. Would he encounter a difficult question and frown? He had boasted before that he was really good at academics. However, she had asked Qiqing about itter on and she said that Yin Shaojie¡¯s exam scores were only average. What a liar! Yet he kept pretending to be an excellent student in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but snigger, causing the boys near the back door to turn around to look. Oh no, she had been discovered! She shrunk back hastily. The teacher sitting at the lectern noticed something odd and finding the behavior of the boys strange, walked out the door. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly snuck over to the stairs to hide. ck, ck, ck¡­ In the quiet hallway, the sound of approaching footsteps was loud and clear and it sounded like it was headed towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was in a film where she was anxious about being found by a bad guy. Luckily, the teacher did not reach her and walked back to the ss. She patted her frightened little heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Never mind, she would not disturb his friends. She would look for him after he finished his exam. Mu Xiaoxiao walked downstairs. She slipped out by hunching her back just like how she came in. She was now in the deserted school grounds again. Far away, she could hear the sounds of students having P.E. ss on the field. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little at a loss and felt that she had nowhere else to go again. She was so bored. It turned out that being alone was boring. She missed the feeling of having people by her side. It was lively and fun. Even if they were only having a meal, there wasughter all around. She walked towards the Student Union building again, deciding to wait outside Yin Shaojie¡¯s office for him. Chapter 1557 - One Lie After Another (28) Chapter 1557: One Lie After Another (28) However, as soon as she got to the entrance of the Student Union building, she saw a familiar figure walking out in a hurry. The two looked at each other. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± the other person cried out her name resentfully. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°Feng Tianqi? Why are you¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he leave? And why was he at the Student Union building? This was really strange. Puzzled, Mu Xiaoxiao just stared at him. Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression wasplicated as though he were sulking and didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but it also looked like he had something he wanted to say to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was the one to break out of the stand-off. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave campus?¡± Feng Tianqi snorted and said resentfully, ¡°Yeah, I went away and had no intentions ofing back at all.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Since he didn¡¯t want toe back, why was he back? ¡­ An hour ago. After arguing with Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi left school and he returned to the condominium where Feng Shengyang lived because he was worried about his brother. Fortunately, Feng Shengyang hadn¡¯t gone off anywhere and had stayed in the apartment. The luxurious apartment reeked of alcohol. Although Feng Tianqi also drank alcohol, he didn¡¯t really like it that much. He walked over and pulled open the curtains to let the light shine in. Then he opened the ss door to ventte the room and rid it of the smell of alcohol. ¡°Brother, wake up,¡± he went to the sofa and called out to Feng Shengyang who was lying on the sofa. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t move. ¡°Brother, wake up, I bought breakfast. Get up and eat. Howte were you out drinkingst night?¡± Feng Tianqi seemed helpless as he nced at the alcohol bottles on the carpet. There were about a dozen bottles of beer and spirits. Feng Tianqi had tried one of the whiskeys before. It was so strong that his throat hurt when he drank it. He only had a ss and his head was already fuzzy. Too much of this would damage the body. Feng Tianqi frowned. Seeing his Brother roll over, he stood up and went to get some hangover tea. Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyelid fluttered. He raised his arms and covered his eyes. ¡°Close the curtains,¡± he said mildly, his voice hoarse. Feng Tianqi came over with the hangover tea, put it on the coffee table, walked over, and pulled the curtains until it covered two-thirds of the window. ¡°Brother, have some hangover tea.¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Shengyang refused him bluntly. ¡°Then get up and have some breakfast.¡± Feng Tianqi was not very good at coaxing people. He was also an impatient person. He had always been self-centered and didn¡¯t care much about other people. However, this was his brother whom he had admired and respected since he was a child! Seeing him like this, Feng Tianqi felt really sorry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Feng Shengyang refused him again. His eyes closed as if he were going to fall asleep again. Feng Tianqi clenched his fist. ¡°Brother, please stop acting like this¡­ Xiaoxiao was too heartless! Do you know what she said to me?¡± The next second, Feng Shengyang opened his eyes. He had drunk eyes but he also looked a little sober. ¡°You went to find her?¡± ¡°She came to school¡­¡± Feng Tianqi recounted the quarrel that just happened, still looking angry about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s heartless? Why did I treat her like a good friend!¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he said to his brother, ¡°Go back and apologize to her.¡± Chapter 1558 - One Lie After Another (29) Chapter 1558: One Lie After Another (29) Hearing that, Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes widened. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect that his brother would say that to him. ¡°Why? Why should I apologize to her? She¡¯s so cruel! She didn¡¯t treat me and you as friends at all! I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to apologize to her. Why should I?¡± Given how Mu Xiaoxiao talked to him, she should be the one to apologize. With a solemn face, Feng Shengyang looked at him and said, ¡°Did you forget what you said to me before?¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t quite understand him. Feng Shengyang seemed to remember something interesting as he smiled and pointed to his cheek, saying, ¡°When you punched me, what did you say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Tianqi remembered now that he was reminded of it. Feng Shengyang said, ¡°You said that Xiaoxiao must be very scared right now. Yes. You were right. When she was taken away by that lunatic KO, she definitely was very scared. We don¡¯t know what she went through and how scared she felt. So how could she forgive me that easily? This was my fault and I should bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Feng Tianqi uttered before going quiet as he thought about what his brother said. Indeed, when he turned his focus toward his brother, he neglected to spare a thought for Xiaoxiao. Feng Shengyang looked at him and said, ¡°You were lecturing me with such a sense of righteousness before that you even dared to punch me. Now you can¡¯t think properly anymore?¡± ¡°Alright, I was wrong¡­¡± Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t one who would not admit to his mistakes, especially in front of his brother. There was no reason for him not to admit it anyways. However¡­ Feng Tianqi looked awkward. ¡°But I just quarreled with her. If you ask me to keep my head low and apologize to her, I can¡¯t do it.¡± He cared about his reputation. This would make him lose face. Feng Shengyang stood up, walked to the kitchen, opened the fridge, and grabbed a beer. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you just quarreled with her that I ask you to go and apologize.¡± He turned around and nced at Feng Tianqi as if saying how stupid he was. Feng Tianqi pursed his lips. His facial expression seemed tense. ¡°She was in the wrong too. It¡¯s only natural that I get angry.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize now. ¡°Where was she wrong?¡± Feng Shengyang red at him disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re going to kick up a fuss over this with a girl? Feng Tianqi, what happened to being a gentleman? Did I teach you to be this way?¡± Oh no, Brother was getting angry! However, seeing his brother, who seemed to be showing other emotions, Feng Tianqi was happy as this indicated that his brother was recovering. Feng Tianqi sat on the armchair and looked away. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s so humiliating.¡± No, no, he wouldn¡¯t do something so shameful. Feng Shengyang said, ¡°You¡¯re angry because you think that she doesn¡¯t consider you a friend. Have you ever thought about whether Xiaoxiao would be happy if you quarrelled with her like this? She must be feeling quite gloomy now. She didn¡¯t want to get into an argument with you.¡± Feng Tianqi paused and thought about what his brother said. He and Xiaoxiao were both people who valued rtionships. Thus, when they quarreled, it made them even angrier because they cared so much about it. If he felt so upset about this, how did Xiaoxiao feel? Feng Shengyang said to him, ¡°You go back to school and apologize to Xiaoxiao.¡± Chapter 1559 - One Lie After Another (30)

Chapter 1559: One Lie After Another (30) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Feng Tianqi stopped being so resistant to the idea, but he still seemed a little hesitant. After all, he had to humble himself in order to apologize. Feng Shengyang sat back on the sofa, opened up the beer, and tilted his head back to have a drink. ¡°Brother, can you stop drinking?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at him worriedly and said, ¡°Alright alright, I can go back to school to find Xiaoxiao, but you have to stop drinking. If you continue to drink, then I won¡¯t go. ¡± Feng Shengyang looked over at him, ¡°Brat, you dare threaten me? You can choose to go or not. It¡¯s fine with me. But don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. Given how much Yin Shaojie cares for Xiaoxiao, knowing that you quarreled with Xiaoxiao and made her upset, you can forget about hanging out with Xiaoxiao in the future.¡± ¡°Tsk, who¡¯s afraid of him!¡± Feng Tianqi sneered. Feng Shengyang ignored him, opened up the breakfast that Feng Tianqi bought, and took a few bites of it casually. Seeing him eat breakfast, Feng Tianqi was relieved, but he still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother, you drank enough these past few days, so stop drinking already.¡± ¡°You think this is a lot? I¡¯m only drinking casually.¡± Feng Shengyang looked indifferent. ¡°This isn¡¯t a lot?¡± Feng Tianqi knew he was amazing at holding his liquor, but this seemed excessive. Looking around the living room at the number of bottles of liquor all over the floor, it was enough to intoxicate a dozen big men. Feng Shengyang drank the beer as he ate breakfast, and he said, ¡°Drinking a little alcohol can calm your mind so that you can think matters over.¡± Feng Tianqi was speechless. This was the first time he had heard of such a saying. However, when he heard that from his brother¡¯s mouth, it sounded ssy. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it and I know what to do next, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Feng Shengyang stopped what he was doing, looked at him, and said, ¡°So hurry up and go back to school.¡± ¡°What have you thought about? How are you going to make Xiaoxiao forgive you?¡± Feng Tianqi was curious. Feng Shengyang said nothing, but only waved his hand at him to tell him that he could go now. ¡°Remember to apologize,¡± he reminded Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqi mumbled, ¡°I got it.¡± Seeing that his brother looked okay, he finally left. Thus Feng Tianqi returned to Shangde High. When he returned to the ssroom, the students in the ssroom were stupefied. Hearing the moring, he ignored the teacher¡¯s ongoing lecture in ss as he stared at everyone and asked, ¡°Where is Xiaoxiao? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± ¡°After you left, she also left ss. I don¡¯t know where she went. I haven¡¯t seen her since,¡± said a student. Feng Tianqi frowned. They didn¡¯t know where she went? ¡°Then, how did she look when she left?¡± he asked in a concerned manner. The girls sitting nearby looked at each other, and someone replied, ¡°She looked¡­ not very good. She seemed upset.¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s face became solemn, ¡°I see.¡± With that said, he walked out of the ssroom, leaving everyone at a loss of words. ¡­ When he went out to find Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi first thought of looking for her at the Student Union. Every time Xiaoxiao was out of the ssroom she would go to Student Union to find Yin Shaojie. He was certain that Xiaoxiao would definitely be at the Student Union. So when he went to the Student Union and didn¡¯t find Xiaoxiao he was a little surprised. However, he didn¡¯t see anyone else at the Student Union either. So he hurried downstairs, wondering where Xiaoxiao could have gone. However, when he reached the entrance to the Student Union building, he bumped in Mu Xiaoxiao. He could see the gloomy expression on her face. Chapter 1560 - One Lie After Another (31) Chapter 1560: One Lie After Another (31) His heart softened. His brother had been right that Xiaoxiao would be upset over the argument too. This meant that Xiaoxiao treated him as a friend. He called out her name, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and met his eyes. It was only when she asked him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± He still continued being at loggerheads with her as he replied resentfully, ¡°Yes, I left, and I wasn¡¯t at all going toe back.¡± But Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes widened. What was the meaning of ¡°Oh¡±! The two looked at each other without talking. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, ¡°You don¡¯t know how unlucky I was today. I hit my head, bumped my leg into something, and insects fell into my hair. It scared me to death. Sigh. Anyways, things ain¡¯t going well today¡­ ¡± She wasining to him? Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression changed. He could feel her attitude toward him had also be softer. So was she making peace with him? Since she was acting like that, as a man, he shouldn¡¯t argue over matters like that either. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± These words seemed easier to say. They looked at each other and smiled. Did this mean that they were reconciled? ¡­ Initially, Feng Tianqi wanted to apany Mu Xiaoxiao and wait with her lest she be bored. But of course Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t allow it. It would be more sincere if she waited alone. So she drove him away so that he would return and attend ss. ¡°You skipped ss and yet you¡¯re telling me to go back?¡± Feng Tianqi said disapprovingly. ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him away so that he could quickly return to the ssroom. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°You wait here yourself then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him as he left. When he left, Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, sat down outside Yin Shaojie¡¯s office, hugged her knees, and continued to wait for him. Ding, ding ding. The school bell rang again. Her streak of bad luck should be over, right? Mu Xiaoxiao thought. Even Feng Tianqi came back to reconcile with her. Everything that didn¡¯t go well before should be alright now. After a while, footsteps were heard from the stairs. She wondered excitedly if Yin Shaojie wasing. She almost wanted to stand up to go see him, then she remembered that she wanted to look pitiful, so she stayed there and kept up the act. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao? Why are you here?¡± It was a boy¡¯s voice, but not Yin Shaojie¡¯s. Mu Xiaoxiao was disappointed. She looked up to see that it was a Student Union member. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Yin Shaojie here.¡± However, the boy said, ¡°Young Master Jie? He left halfway through the exam.¡± ¡°He left?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She stood up quickly, almost hitting the doorknob again, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± The boyughed mirthlessly. Why would he know where Young Master Jie went? Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. How did things turn out like this? Was her bad luck going to continue? Just then, she got a notification of an iing text message from her phone. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the cell phone and saw that it was Qiqing who replied on WeChat. ¡ª¡ªSorry Xiaoxiao, I went to take the exam, so I didn¡¯t see your text. My ss schedule today is a little tight. We probably have to go there after school. Mu Xiaoxiao groaned. Even Qiqing replied to her. Why hadn¡¯t Yin Shaojie replied to her yet? It could be possible that he saw the message but deliberately ignored it. Chapter 1561 - One Lie After Another (32)

Chapter 1561: One Lie After Another (32)

She was waiting here stupidly, but she had no idea where he went. Seeing her looking like that, the boy became anxious. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡­ Could you be looking for Young Master Jie for something urgent?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao had already walked past him down the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao ran. She ran all the way to the Year Two block to Year Two¡¯s ss S. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Han Qiqing eximed upon seeing her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what brought you here? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go with you now.¡± ¡°Where did Yin Shaojie go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored what she had to say as she walked up to her and asked directly. Han Qiqing was startled. ¡°Yin Shaojie? He left halfway through the exam. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked deste. Yeah. How could Qiqing know? Seeing her expression, Han Qiqing couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you two fight? When I saw Yin Shaojie this morning, he looked aloof.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing. She looked around the ssroom and her gaze fell upon Yin Shaojie¡¯s seat. She walked over and sat down at his seat. Han Qiqing followed after her and whispered to her, ¡°Did you two have a fierce argument?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She was also confused. It didn¡¯t really seem like a quarrel. How did it end up like this? She tried hard to coax him to no avail. What to do¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling down and regretful. If only she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have slipped awayst night. Although it was embarrassing, she should have gone along with him if he liked it. She sniffed and said pitifully, ¡°He didn¡¯t pay me much attention today¡­¡± Han Qiqing wanted to say something when a male student ran in from outside and shouted exaggeratedly. ¡°Wow! Young Master Jie¡¯s test results are out! Do you know how Young Master Jie fared?¡± Because Yin Shaojie submitted his test paper early the test was graded very quickly. ¡°How did Young Master Jie do?¡± ¡°What was his score? Is it very high?¡± The boy immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. The boy was secretive as he kept everyone in suspense. ¡°Make a guess. It¡¯s more fun to guess.¡± ¡°90 marks?¡± The boy shook his head. ¡°120 marks?¡± 150 was the full marks. The boy shook his head again. The other students hazarded a dozen guesses, some low and some high. The highest they guessed was 130 marks. After all, it was a math test. This time the problems were difficult and many of the smart students said they did badly. Hoping that Xiaoxiao would stop mulling things over, Han Qiqing got her guessing too. ¡°How many marks do you think Yin Shaojie got? He usually doesn¡¯t score very high for exams and this time the math problems were so difficult. The problems in theter part of the test were so tough. Even I think I might fail. What should I do if I fail¡­ My brother will probably get a tutor for me.¡± Han Qiqing grew terrified at the thought. She did badly once previously, but not so badly that she failed. Her brother arranged a tutor for her and made her suffer for three months. She didn¡¯t want to experience such misery again. Since this was about Young Master Jie, many girls were eager to make guesses but they were all wrong. ¡°You can just announce it! Come on!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but urged the student. The boy smiled, looked around at everyone and said, ¡°Young Master Jie owned everyone this time! He got full marks!¡± Chapter 1562 - One Lie After Another (33)

Chapter 1562: One Lie After Another (33) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, the crowd was stunned and looked at the boy in disbelief. ¡°W-What did you say¡­ Full marks? Young Master Jie got full marks?¡± ¡°Is that for real?¡± ¡°The math questions this time were super difficult, yet he got full marks?¡± ¡°What? Who got full marks?¡± Some students who had just entered the ssroom asked. Pleased with himself, the boy said, ¡°Haha, I said before that Young Master Jie was keeping his ability hidden! You didn¡¯t believe it, so how about now?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± This time, someone said in a small voice, ¡°Could it be that¡­ Young Master Jie knew the exam contents beforehand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a re immediately. Han Qiqingughed coldly, ¡°Are you saying that Yin Shaojie cheated?¡± The boy was so frightened he broke out in cold sweat. He hastily denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! I absolutely didn¡¯t say that!¡± The other girls were all Yin Shaojie supporters and could not let this nder go. ¡°What did you say? How dare you say that Young Master Jie cheated! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Humph, how can our Young Master Jie cheat!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s simple enough for Young Master Jie if he wanted to know the exam contents, but he has never cheated. What gives you the right to say that he did this time?¡± The boy really wanted to retort how he could have scored full marks if he had not cheated. That was something that normal people would suspect, right? Thus, hypothesizing that Yin Shaojie had cheated was perfectly logical. However, to those loyal supporters of Young Master Jie, anything logical was nonsense. No one could nder Young Master Jie! The boy wiped his cold sweat away and said, ¡°Of course, of course, Young Master Jie would never cheat, of course. I was wrong, sorry, sorry, I was wrong.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very displeased. With Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he would never cheat. Just then, the boy who spilled the facts raised his hands and said, ¡°Young Master Jie did not cheat at all! He¡¯s just been hiding his abilities.¡± ¡°Is that for real?¡± The girls were surprised but suspicious. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for real!¡±The boy was pleased. ¡°I saw Young Master Jie¡¯s exam papers in the past. All the questions he answered were correct and the questions he didn¡¯t answer correctly were left nk! He left them nk on purpose.¡± ¡°But¡­ Why would Young Master Jie do that? Why would he score badly on purpose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t understand why he would do that.¡± The boy stuck out a finger and wagged it. ¡°He did it on purpose! I remember seeing Young Master Jie¡¯s exam paper when it was being passed down and identally noticed that one of the major questions were unanswered. I asked him why he didn¡¯t answer it because the question was not difficult and the teacher had exined it in ss many times. Everyone got the question correct on that exam, but Young Master Jie was the only one who didn¡¯t answer. Do you know what Young Master Jie said to me?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± The crowd was curious and unconsciously gathered around. Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were also curious and stared at the boy. ¡°Young Master Jie said¡­¡± The boy looked around the room, building suspense before saying, ¡°The problem-solving steps were too long and he was toozy to write them down.¡± The crowd was speechless. Chapter 1563 - One Lie After Another (34) Chapter 1563: One Lie After Another (34) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. However, this did sound like something Yin Shaojie would do. Han Qiqing showed her displeasure and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Yin Shaojie is seriously a pain in the neck!¡± However, the girls¡¯ eyes shone with admiration upon hearing these words. ¡°Wow, Young Master Jie is so cool!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Jie for you. He has such a personality! Ah, ah, ah, ah, I love him even more now. What should I do? I really like Young Master Jie!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! My Young Master Jie must be such a person. He can¡¯t be a cheater! How can my Young Master Jie ever cheat! That¡¯s such a joke! He¡¯s just toozy to write his answers! He¡¯s not someone who will cheat!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered how Yin Shaojie had said that he would personally tutor her because of her bad academic performance. It looked like he was really hiding his academic ability. Actually, Yin Shaojie¡¯s results were of no concern given his status. No matter how well or how badly he did, it would not affect his influence on Shangde. Han Qiqing elbowed her suddenly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Shijun¡¯s calling!¡± However, their surroundings were very noisy. All the girls were chatting, professing their admiration for Young Master Jie. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to answer it.¡± Han Qiqing shook her head no and demanded loudly, ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± The crowd fell silent instantly. Satisfied, Han Qiqing picked up the call. ¡°Hey, Shijun, do you know¡­¡± She was about to ask Shijun if he knew where Yin Shaojie was but was interrupted by him before she could finish her words. ¡°Boohoo, Qiqing, hurry ande save me. Shaojie suddenly asked me to head a meeting for him and I¡¯m in his office organizing things for the meeting. Boohoo, there are so many things! Qiqing, hurry up ande save me!¡± Han Qiqing ignored his words and only asked, ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°Come here and save me first!¡± Song Shijun said. ¡°Tell me where he is first!¡± Han Qiqing was also very adamant. Song Shijun paused before saying craftily, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where he went if youe here.¡± Han Qiqing rolled her eyes. If Song Shijun had been standing in front of her, she would definitely have punched him. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I¡¯lle over with Xiaoxiao right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Where is he?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously. ¡°Shijun says he¡¯ll tell us after we meet him. Let¡¯s go to the Student Union.¡± Han Qiqing held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and led her out of Year Two ss S. Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious to know Yin Shaojie¡¯s whereabouts thus walked really quickly, to the point she was almost running. ¡°Xiaoxiao, walk slower.¡± Han Qiqing was being dragged along with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hurry up, Qiqing,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged. ¡°Say¡­ Xiaoxiao, how did you get into such a huge fight with him? Did something happen?¡± Han Qiqing was so short of breath that her words were choppy, but she could not resist gossip. Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent. She did not know what to say. She had discussed this matter with Qiqing. Thetter had also advised her to consummate her rtionship with Yin Shaojie quickly. That was why she prepared such a surprise for him on her birthday. However, she had not expected that the two of them would get into such a huge fight. She was still puzzled as to why it was so hard to pacify Yin Shaojie. They said that women were hard to read, but right now she felt that a man¡¯s thoughts were even more imprable! Chapter 1564 - One Lie After Another (35)

Chapter 1564: One Lie After Another (35) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing arrived at the Student Union building. They saw Song Shijun sitting behind the office desk when they reached the Student Union President¡¯s Office. There were all sorts of files on the desk. ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re finally here! Hurry up and help me!¡± Song Shijun jumped up upon seeing her. The two of them walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and said, ¡°Where did Yin Shaojie go?¡± Since this question was asked by Xiaoxiao, Song Shijun could not keep her in suspense. He spread his arms and confessed, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It seemed like there was some urgent matter he needed to attend to. He said that he had no time toe back to hold the meeting and put me in charge for this meeting. Qiqing, you know holding meetings is my greatest fear. I¡¯ll hand it to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing stepped back and expressed her displeasure. Crossing her arms, she shook her head. ¡°No! I don¡¯t like to head meetings either. Since you¡¯re the one he asked to act as deputy, you should take responsibility. All the best.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°So he only went out because he had something urgent to attend to?¡± Song Shijun nodded. ¡°It should be. Anyway, he said that he had some urgent matter and would not be returning for the time being.¡± Upon confirming this answer, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little better. He must be busy with something really important and that was why he did not see the text message she sent him. He was not deliberately ignoring her. Han Qiqing suddenly remembered something and hit her fist against her palm. ¡°I remember now. I think Yin Shaojie looked at his phone before he left and looked like there was something urgent happening. That¡¯s why he left.¡± Actually, Qiqing hadn¡¯t seen this but she presented this as the truth tofort Xiaoxiao. ¡°This is not the point¡­¡± Song Shijun had a look of suffering as he held his head and whined, ¡°The point now is that I don¡¯t want to hold the meeting!¡± On second thought, he turned his gaze towards Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can take over the meeting for Shaojie!¡± ¡°Me? Why me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her puzzlement. The only thing on her mind now was Yin Shaojie, where he went, what he was doing, why he didn¡¯t tell her where he was going, and when he would return. She was in no condition to run a Student Council meeting. Song Shijun said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because you¡¯re the wife of the Student Union President! That makes you the President¡¯s wife, right? Shouldn¡¯t you fill in for him when he is unavable?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao would not fall for this trick. ¡°President¡¯s wife? What nonsense? How is a Student Union meeting any of my business? I¡¯m not even in the Student Union and I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re having a meeting either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. You just have to say some words based on the information in the files, then listen to thements of the members, and finallye up with a conclusion. It¡¯s not hard,¡± Song Shijun urged earnestly, trying to persuade Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at him. ¡°Why are you so afraid of it if it¡¯s that simple? You just have to say some words based on the information in the files, then listen to thements of the members, and finallye up with a conclusion. It¡¯s that simple. Rx, you¡¯ll be fine. I believe in you.¡± Chapter 1565 - One Lie After Another (36) Chapter 1565: One Lie After Another (36) She even quoted his own words back to him. Song Shijun did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve be more and more like Yin Shaojie.¡± Her tone was exactly like Yin Shaojie¡¯s, especially when saying thest sentence. Han Qiqing patted his shoulder tofort him. ¡°You have always taken a backseat in the Student Union. It¡¯s time for you to pick up the ck.¡± Song Shijun was unable to respond. ¡­ Han Qiqing saw that it waste and said anxiously, ¡°ss is about to start. We have an exam in the next period, so I¡¯m going back to review now. Song Shijun, what about you? Are you going to stay here or go back to ss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to review? Did I hear you wrongly?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face looked like he had just heard an unimaginable fantasy story. Han Qiqing red at him and pped him with her little hand. ¡°Can¡¯t I review?¡± She could skip ss, but could not escape exams because the school would inform her family of her results. If she did badly, she would tragically have to receive tutoring. She grabbed Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as she thought about this and pulled her aside. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Sorry, Xiaoxiao. I can only collect the clothes with you once I finish my exams.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your exam is more important.¡± Even though she was in no mood to think of anything else, she still had to collect the clothes. Yin Shaojie¡¯s absence actually made it easier for them. She had been preparing this surprise for so long. She could not let any mistakes happen. Song Shijun cocked a brow and narrowed his eyes. Staring at them, he asked, ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Han Qiqing red at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Hurry up and get to ss!¡± Upon noticing that Xiaoxiao did not seem to be leaving, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you going to stay here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yeah, I want to stay here. You guys just go to ss.¡± Even though Yin Shaojie said that he would not be returning soon, she still felt like staying here to wait for him. Song Shijun tried to break free of Qiqing¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ss either. I¡¯ll stay here with Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s dangerous for her to be alone.¡± Han Qiqing thought about it and nodded. ¡°You should stay and look through the files.¡± Song Shijun paused and changed his mind immediately. ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s better for me to attend ss. Isn¡¯t there an exam in the next period? I just remembered that I need to review too!¡± He did not want to read boring files. Han Qiqing asked, ¡°What about Xiaoxiao? She¡¯s going to stay here all alone.¡± This time Song Shijun was the one who pulled her along. ¡°She¡¯s gonna be fine. Leaving Xiaoxiao in Young Master Jie¡¯s office is perfectly safe. Rx, nothing will happen to her. Let¡¯s go. Xiaoxiao, stay here and be safe.¡± ¡°Yeah, go to ss,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she said. Song Shijun dragged Han Qiqing out before she could wrench her hand free from his. ¡°No, I¡¯m still worried about Xiaoxiao¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiaoxiao,¡± Song Shijun said. ¡°You also said it yourself earlier that it isn¡¯t safe for Xiaoxiao to be left alone. If something happens to her¡­¡± Because of what happened in the past, it was natural for Han Qiqing to be worried about leaving Mu Xiaoxiao alone. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay. Alright, I¡¯ll just tell you. Ever since that incident, Yin Shaojie has arranged for people to protect her discreetly, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡± This was why he dared to leave Xiaoxiao alone in the office. Chapter 1566 - One Lie After Another (37) Chapter 1566: One Lie After Another (37) ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then.¡± Hearing this, Han Qiqing rxed. Sure enough, Yin Shaojie was only throwing a slight tantrum with Xiaoxiao and they would soon be reconciled. The two of them walked along the school path. Han Qiqing seemed to think of something and grasped Song Shijun¡¯s arm out of the blue. ¡°Shijun¡­¡± Song Shijun looked to the side a little astonishedly and stared at her ttering expression with puzzlement. He teased, ¡°What are you doing? You look like you¡¯re trying to tter me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ttering one!¡± Han Qiqing pped his shoulder and continued to smile tteringly, ¡°The next period¡¯s exam is Physics¡­ I remember how good you are at Physics, so take care of meter?¡± ¡°Take care of you? Oh~ I know what you mean. You want me to help you cheat? Of course not!¡± Song Shijun shook his head, his expression serious. Han Qiqing became gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s not cheating, of course. Since when did I say it was? It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ll ask you if I don¡¯t know the answer and you just have to tell me the answer.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating? This exam isn¡¯t one of the major ones anyway. It¡¯s just to let the teachers see how much you know. Just do whatever you can.¡± Song Shijun still lectured her clearly and logically. Han Qiqing looked intive. ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m actually really doomed. If I do badly, my brother is going to arrange tutoring sses for me!¡± ¡°Who told you to skip ss?¡± Song Shijun took the opportunity to lecture her. ¡°Ahem¡­ Isn¡¯t it because¡­ I want to hang out with Xiaoxiao? Anyway, I don¡¯t skip ss often! I only¡­ skip about one or two sses asionally¡­¡± Han Qiqing tried hard to defend herself. ¡°You call that skipping one or two sses asionally?¡± Song Shijun red at her. Skipping one or two sses asionally? Every time she skipped ss, she went missing for an entire morning or an entire afternoon. Seeing that ying nice was not working, Han Qiqing began to y tough. She red at him furiously and gave him a hard p. ¡°Hey! Tell me: Are you going to help? One sentence! One word! Yes! Or no!¡± Song Shijun coughed. ¡°Well¡­ given our friendship, I can¡¯t not help you, but I¡¯m also doing this for your own good. I want you to acquire knowledge.¡± ¡°So that means you¡¯ll help me?¡± Unable to be bothered with his rambling, Han Qiqing interrupted him. ¡°Well¡­¡± Han Qiqing red daggers at him. ¡°So that means you¡¯re not helping me?¡± She red at him as she asked and even pinched his hand forcefully. Song Shijun did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll help, okay?¡± Han Qiqing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s better! Couldn¡¯t you have just said you were going to help from the start? What was all the nonsense for?¡± ¡°You also have to revise too¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so naggy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that anymore. I dare you to say that once more.¡± ¡°Okay, I surrender.¡± ¡­ In the Student Union President¡¯s Office at the Student Union building. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the tall leather chair, lolling her upper body on the table with her hands crossed and chin resting on them. She stayed in this posture for a while. She shot up suddenly, took out her phone, and dialed Yin Shaojie¡¯s number quickly. A ring-back tone yed in her ears, a European tune that was ssic and elegant. However, the tune was suddenly cut off. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, extremely astonished as she stared wide-eyed at the phone in her hands. The call was declined? He declined her call? Chapter 1567 - One Lie After Another (38) Chapter 1567: One Lie After Another (38) Mu Xiaoxiao scrunched up her face intively. It was one thing for him to not pick up, but how could he decline her call? How could he! That was too much! She became angry and the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to know where he was. No, she would call him again. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s crabby temperament had been aroused and she swore that she would call him again. Thus, she called him again. ¡°The phone you have just dialed has been switched off. Please try againter.¡± A woman¡¯s voice said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her phone, stunned. ¡°He turned off his phone?¡± That jerk. He actually turned off his phone! She was about to explode from anger. It was one thing for him to not pick up and one thing for him to decline her call, but he actually switched off his phone so that he would not need to pick up her calls? How could he do this! Mu Xiaoxiao became deathly aggrieved. He could not treat her like this no matter how angry he was! This was overboard! This was just too much! Mu Xiaoxiao became angry as well. Even though she knew that she was also at fault, she felt like she had not reached the point of being reprehensible. Also, she had already tried all sorts of ways to pacify him since morning. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her eyes became moist. Just then, she received a WeChat notification. Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to click on it, but did it anyway. It was a message from Qiqing. ¡ª¡ªXiaoxiao, stop worrying. Yin Shaojie arranged for people to protect you discreetly, so it means that he really cares about you. You should hurry up and reconcile. Arranged for people to protect her? Mu Xiaoxiao asked: Really? Who told you that? Han Qiqing replied: It¡¯s true, Shijun told me just now. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the conversation and fell silent for a moment. ¡ª¡ªOkay, I understand now. Rx, we¡¯ll reconcile soon. ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s good then. ss is about to start. ¡ª¡ªOkay, pay attention in ss. Mu Xiaoxiao put her phone down. The gears in her bizarre brain turned and her gaze had a hint of craftiness. She pushed away the chair and stood up suddenly, looking around. There was someone protecting her discreetly? She had not noticed anyone. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was possible for people to achieve this. In American, she had witnessed William¡¯s bodyguards emerge from the surroundings suddenly and go back to hiding in ces where it was impossible to locate them. She rubbed her chin and narrowed her eyes. However, she wanted to ascertain if there were really people following her. She thought for a while and called Jun Zeye. After a few rings, Jun Zeye picked up the call. ¡°Hey, Ah Ze! Didn¡¯t you want to arrange for someone to protect me discreetly? I want to ask, if there were someone who is hiding around me, could you find them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you help me? Pretty please?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao told him the whole story, that Yin Shaojie had arranged for such people to protect her and that she just wanted to ascertain if they were really around. Luckily, Jun Zeye did not ask for her reasons. After hanging up, Mu Xiaoxiao left the office and walked out of the school gates. With Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s current reputation in school, the security guards were familiar with her now. Upon seeing that she wanted to go out, they did not stop her and pretended not to see. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the gates and pretended to look around. Just then, her phone rang out with a WeChat notification. Opening it, she saw that it was sent by Jun Zeye and contained only a single word: Yes. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled satisfactorily. It turned out that the person whom Jun Zeye promised to arrange to protect her had already arrived by her side this morning and she was just unaware of it. Chapter 1568 - One Lie After Another (39) Chapter 1568: One Lie After Another (39) When she asked Jun Zeye for help, Jun Zeye got the person to check it out. Mu Xiaoxiao saw a taxi. She waved it down and got in. ¡°Driver, just drive.¡± The driver was stunned after hearing this. He asked, ¡°Just drive? Student, where do you want to go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved a hand. ¡°Just drive in a random direction. I¡¯ll tell you when I want to get off.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The driver did not ask any more questions and started the taxi. Mu Xiaoxiao looked behind her. How would the two people protecting her discreetly follow her? She was struck by a sudden thought as she thought about this. She became dazed. If the person Jun Zeye had arranged to protect her was already there in the morning, then¡­ didn¡¯t the person witness all the unlucky things that happened to her? Would he already have told Jun Zeye about it? Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck. That was so embarrassing! ¡­ The second Mu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the school. Yin Shaojie, whose phone had just been plugged in to charge, received some news. ¡ª¡ªMiss Mu has just left the school. Yin Shaojie frowned. Why was this girl so disobedient? Running off somewhere again. He sent a message back: Follow her closely. ¡­ The car kept on driving. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and looked outside. Upon seeing something, she shouted out suddenly, ¡°Stop! Driver, you can stop here.¡± The driver stopped the car by the roadside. Mu Xiaoxiao handed him money, got out of the car, and walked towards the shopping center in front. Even though it was still before noon, this ce was lively because it was near a university. She walked into a hotpot ce, an Inte-famous ce called HeDiLao. It happened that she had seen many news about this hotpot ce online while she was still in America,and she had long wanted to try it. Of course, this ce had hotpot that was not only delicious, but also provided great customer service. Mu Xiaoxiao nned to do as she pleased today. She had to think of a way to lure Yin Shaojie out! So, she had to eat. A full stomach would provide her with the energy to think. Mu Xiaoxiao found a corner seat and ordered some food. Upon noticing that she was alone, the waitstaff asked her if she wanted to have a cuddly toy to apany her meal. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to nod before the gears in her brain turned. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have any handsome boys instead?¡± The waitstaff was surprised but smiled. ¡°Sorry, but we don¡¯t have that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little disappointed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have the cuddly toy then.¡± ¡°Please wait.¡± The waitstaff left. Mu Xiaoxiao had a sudden idea. If she found a handsome boy to apany her, Yin Shaojie¡¯s jealousy would be riled and he would run over to find her, right? This didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea! The waitstaff brought back a cuddly toy that was over a meter tall and ced it on the seat opposite her. A lightbulb shed over Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. She had a better idea. If she could find a male escort from a brothel to apany her, Yin Shaojie was sure to appear. However¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and thought. She didn¡¯t know where to find a brothel. Even if she did, it was daylight. Brothels were not open at this time, right? Chapter 1569 - One Lie After Another (40) Chapter 1569: One Lie After Another (40) Mu Xiaoxiao was sorry that she thought of such a great idea, but could not execute it! She was a hundred percent sure that if she entered a brothel and found a male escort to apany her, Yin Shaojie would rush over to take her away. Aish, why were there no brothels which opened this early? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was sorrowful. Just then, the waitstaff walked over and put something small in front of her. ¡°Customer, this is a light refreshment on the house.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and saw that it was dessert. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°This is for me? Thank you~¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. We hope you¡¯ll be happy after having this.¡± The waitstaff smiled before leaving. It seemed like the waitstaff had seen her sorrowful face and decided to give her dessert on the house. It was scientifically proven that eating something sweet could make a girl happy when she was feeling down. She could not help but sigh. It seemed like what the online reviews had said were true. The service here was way too good and was worthy of itsbel as the paragon of service! As Mu Xiaoxiao ate her dessert, she saw a few girls who looked like university students walk by her holding some sauces. ¡°Did you see that? There¡¯s a handsome boy in that booth!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I saw! He¡¯s sitting alone but he reserved a booth to eat hotpot.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. How handsome is he?¡± ¡°Really, really handsome! The kind who has style and knows how to dress well. Anyway, he¡¯s very handsome!¡± The girl who did not see him looked sorry for herself. ¡°Someone apany me over there. I want to see him too.¡± ¡°Heheh, I have a suggestion. How about we¡­ pretend to enter the wrong booth, go in together and use the opportunity to ask him for his number?¡± ¡°Woah, woah, woah, you even want his number? That¡¯s excessive!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it. That¡¯d be awkward.¡± The three girls discussed the handsome boy as they walked back to their table, their faces full of excitement. One of the girls kept egging the other two to apany her to ask for his number. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. Handsome boy? Was he really that handsome? She called the waitstaff over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Which booth is the handsome boy they¡¯re talking about in?¡± The waitstaff smiled and told her in secret. Mu Xiaoxiao said her thanks before standing up and going towards the booth. The three girls had their eyes fixed on the booth and thus saw Mu Xiaoxiao walk over and open the door boldly. ¡°Hello!¡± She smiled sweetly as she entered, her voice tinkling like a bell. She swept a nce across and looked at the person in the booth. He was indeed a handsome boy! Upon hearing her voice, the handsome boy looked over. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to look surprised. ¡°Sorry, I seem to have entered the wrong booth.¡± The three girls heard this and were stunned before their expressions all turned one of annoyance. They regretted not making a move earlier. The waitstaff outside could not help but look over curiously as well. However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not leave after saying this. Instead, she walked in and sat opposite the handsome boy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little lonely to be eating hotpot by yourself? Do you need someone to apany you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled a charmingly sweet smile that no one could refuse. The corner of the handsome boy¡¯s lips quirked as he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Chapter 1570 - One Lie After Another (41) Chapter 1570: One Lie After Another (41) The waitstaff outside was stunned. The three girls were even more dumbstruck and felt so much regret that they felt like vomiting blood. If they were the ones who had gone in themselves, wouldn¡¯t the handsome boy inside be theirs right now? Mu Xiaoxiao raised a hand and called out to the waitstaff, ¡°Waitstaff, bring an extra set of cutlery here, as well as all the dishes I ordered before.¡± The waitstaff took quite a while to react before providing a new set of cutlery for her. The door closed, putting an end to the curious gazes of the others. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the handsome boy. She had to say that handsome people were a feast for the eyes. She disyed a generosity befitting the asion and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t mistake me for some infatuated girl. I just didn¡¯t feel like eating hotpot alone and wanted apanion when I heard that you were alone as well.¡± The handsome boy nodded and smiled lightly. ¡°I can tell.¡± ¡°You can tell?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not quite understand. The handsome boy pointed to her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking at me normally.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Do others gaze at you abnormally?¡± The handsome boy¡¯s smile seemed to deepen a little. He did not exin himself, but raised his ss instead. He said to her, ¡°Thank you for eating hotpot with me today. I didn¡¯t want to be alone today either.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her pickled plum juice and clinked her ss against his. ¡°This is fate.¡± The handsome boy was unexpectedly unreserved and downed the entire ss in one shot. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, bbergasted, and looked back at the ss of pickled plum juice in her hand. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t have to finish it in one shot too, right?¡± The handsome boyughed. ¡°Do as you please.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and drank it in one shot just like he did. The handsome boy looked askance at her and asked out of the blue, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a university student. You¡¯re not a student from the university town here, right?¡± ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t look like one?¡± Since he was a stranger, she would not expose her situation to him. The handsome boy said, ¡°I know all the school beauties near the university town and you¡¯re not one of them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect such a reply from him and could not help butugh. ¡°How can I be a school beauty? Do you treat every girl like this, saying such sweet words upon acquaintance?¡± The handsome boy shook his head and burst outughing. ¡°Actually, I hate saying sweet nothings. You¡¯re so beautiful that you¡¯ll be ssified as a school beauty whichever school you go to, unless everyone is blind.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and looked into his eyes. She realized that he was not a yboy like Feng Shengyang. He had a naturalness to his expressions and speech. ¡°Why do you hate saying them?¡± she asked him curiously. She suspected there was some underlying meaning to his words. The handsome boy looked at her. Just then, the waitstaff knocked on the door and entered with a pushcart. ¡°Miss, here is what you ordered,¡± the waitstaff said while cing tes of food on the table one by one. The table filled up quickly. The handsome boy looked at the stuff she had ordered. It was quite a lot. ¡°Can you finish everything by yourself?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m not feeling very happy, so I just ordered whatever I wanted to eat.¡± ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± he asked bluntly. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think as she grasped her chopsticks in her hands. The handsome boy said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. Come on, eat. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll put it in for you.¡± Chapter 1571 - One Lie After Another (42) Chapter 1571: One Lie After Another (42) Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, ¡°I want to ask you a question. Can you help me analyse something from a man¡¯s point of view?¡± ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡± There seemed to be a hint of interest in his eyes. He put down his chopsticks and looked into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, searchign of the right words to say. She finally asked, ¡°Do men get upset if they don¡¯t getid?¡± She noticed a smirk forming at the corner of his lips and she hastily added, ¡°I¡¯m referring to someone else!¡± That did nothing but reveal her intention. The handsome boy¡¯s smile deepened, before it quickly disappeared in an instant. He rubbed his chin, as if deep in thought over the question. ¡°Well¡­ I would say the majority of men would be upset.¡± ¡°The majority? How about the minority then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that Yin Shaojie had not been upset in the past. She did not understand what he was so angry about this time. The handsome boy looked at her and spoke, ¡°The majority of men would say they don¡¯t mind, but their heart would say otherwise, unless¡­ there¡¯s a dysfunction in a certain department.¡± ¡°A dysfunction in a certain department? What does that mean?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was eager to hear his wisdom. The handsome boy covered his mouth and coughed. ¡°I mean¡­ You aren¡¯t an adult, are you?¡± That caught her off guard, and Mu Xiaoxiao lied, ¡°Of course I am an adult now!¡± ¡°May I take a look at your ID?¡± He held out his hand to her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought she could lie to him and had not expected him to ask for her ID. She felt guilty but still insisted, ¡°I really am an adult. If you don¡¯t believe me then so be it, but how can you make a girl show her ID to you?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The handsome boy narrowed his eyes and looked at her, as if examining her. ¡°Really!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face exuded confidence. In an effort to enhance her persuasion, she gave another lie, ¡°I am not from this university town. I am currently studying at another ce, but came over here to look for my friend.¡± s, she lied and now had to use more lies to justify her first lie. The handsome boy stared at her for a while. It looked like he believed her for the time being. ¡°The dysfunction refers to sexual dysfunction. Do you know what I mean?¡± he stated as he gazed at her elegant and refined eyes. It was only then that it urred to her to reply to him. In a bid to bluff her way through, Mu Xiaoxiao responded rather awkwardly, ¡°Uh¡­ of course I know that! I thought you were referring to something else.¡± The handsome boy asked her, ¡°So, is your boyfriend having such a predicament?¡± ¡°Of course not! He¡¯s very normal, alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blurted out, but she realised her error and corrected herself, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you: I¡¯m not referring to my own situation! Why the heck are you trying to worm information out of me?¡± Hearing this, the handsome boy said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect that he would be so considerate.. ¡°So¡­ Do men really care about this thing? Do two people have to have s*x for the rtionship to beplete?¡± The handsome boy muttered hesitantly, ¡°That¡¯s not the case either. It depends. If two people really love each other, then, truth be told, s*x is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the feeling of being together. If one is merely seeking s*x, then affection would be greatly discounted.¡± The handsome boy continued, ¡°But, if two people really love one another, they naturally go down that path. It¡¯s not only boys who think this way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao roughly understood his meaning. When she and Yin Shaojie kissed passionately, she felt the desire to be even more intimate with him as well. Chapter 1572 - One Lie After Another (43)

Chapter 1572: One Lie After Another (43) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s desire for this was probably stronger than hers. She had never, in her heart, resisted the idea of doing it with him since the beginning. She just felt awkward about it and wanted to get used to it step by step. However, her avoidance might look to Yin Shaojie as resistance, right? Mu Xiaoxiao began to worry. If she was not willing to do it, she would not prepare herself as a present for him on her birthday! Seeing that she was in deep thought, the handsome boy did not disturb her but ate silently. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into the boiling pot and reached out with her chopsticks to grab something to eat as well. She would eat and think at the same time. Right now, she had to think of how to pacify Yin Shaojie. If nothing worked, she would tell him about the surprise she had nned. It was better than making him feel deste, which she was finding difficult to bear. The more gloomy she felt, the more she felt like eating. In the booth, the two of them had fallen silent suddenly. The handsome boy looked up and noticed that she had finished the soy-marinated beef in a few minutes. Thus, he raised his hand to ring the service bell. The waitstaff entered in the next second and asked respectfully, ¡°May I help you?¡± ¡°Get us two more tes of soy-marinated beef,¡± he said. ¡°Sure, please wait.¡± The waitstaff walked over to the cab, picked up the tablet for ordering food, and entered their orders quickly. Afterwards, the waitstaff walked over and filled their sses to the brim. The waitstaff had just left the booth when suddenly, the door was pushed open swiftly and three figures barged in. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve entered the wrong booth,¡± The girl standing in front smiled as she said. Her expression had no trace of the embarrassment of walking into the wrong booth. Their gazes were fixated on the handsome boy¡¯s face as they forgot themselves. It was the three girls from before. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± the handsome boy said politely. However, they did not leave. The girl standing in front walked closer. The girls beside her were a little more shy and even tugged at her clothes, seemingly trying to pull her away. The girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes seemingly tinted with a trace of jealousy. She turned her gaze towards the handsome boy. ¡°Um¡­ may I have your number?¡± ¡°Sorry, but no.¡± The handsome boy rejected her bluntly without a trace of hesitation. Beside her, Mu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of boiled mutton and stared openly at the unfolding situation as she ate. She had not expected him to reject them so bluntly, for he seemed to have the air of a gentleman. However, the way he rejected them felt natural, and not arrogant. The girl was sorely disappointed. She frowned and cast another nce at Mu Xiaoxiao. Embarrassed, the two girls beside her tugged at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was really embarrassing to be rejected this bluntly. However, that girl was not willing to leave. She shook the hands of the other girls off and said a little furiously to the handsome boy, ¡°Why did you agree to let her sit here and eat with you then? Is it only because she is pretty?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The handsome boy nodded, his answer clear and unequivocal. ¡°Pfft!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spat after hearing this. She had choked on the spice in her mouth and coughed a few times. Hastily grabbing her pickled plum soup, she drank a few mouthfuls before her difort was eased. She looked at him not knowing whether tough or cry. Wasn¡¯t he a little too frank? Couldn¡¯t he be a little more tactful? Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the girl¡¯s coloring looked a little green, but the current situation made it inconvenient for her to speak up. Thus, she could only remain silent. Chapter 1573 - One Lie After Another (44) Chapter 1573: One Lie After Another (44) ¡°You¡ª¡± The girl¡¯s resentment and indignation was tantly in her face, but she could not find her words. How was she supposed to retort. Men were naturally visual creatures. If a beautifuldy wanted to apany him, no guy would reject her. The handsome boy was finally annoyed at being disturbed. He said to the girl, ¡°Can you please leave if there is nothing else? You¡¯re interrupting our meal.¡± Even though his words were clearly dismissive, he said spoke in a cultured and polite tone. The girl¡¯s face changed from green to white, her gaze clearly showing her noneptance of this situation. Upon seeing what was happening, the waitstaff rushed in to stand beside her and said, ¡°My apologies. Misses, may you return to your table?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll return, we¡¯ll return right now.¡± The girl on her left said hastily. This was too embarrassing. The pair of girls tried to pull the girl in front back to their seats. However, the girl shook their hands off in rage and red at them. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re pretty?¡± She red at Mu Xiaoxiao furiously. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She had obviously been rejected by the handsome boy in front of her but why was she the target of hatred? She had gotten shot at even though she wasying low. The waitstaff realized that a fight was about to break out and said hastily, ¡°Miss, please do not disturb the customers dining here.¡± ¡°I am also a customer here!¡± The girl said in a self-confident manner. ¡°But you¡­¡± The waitstaff wanted to say more. Just then, the handsome boy cast a cold sideways nce at the girl and said, ¡°Please get out.¡± The girl looked aggrieved and her eyes turned red. ¡°I only wanted your number. Why can¡¯t I have it? Is it because being pretty is that important to guys?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he answered. This overly blunt answer made the waitstaff want tough. The girl¡¯s face turned even paler. The handsome boy repeated, ¡°Please get out. Thank you.¡± The girl was so angry that her chest heaved. Losing her mind from being so mad, she red at Mu Xiaoxiao again and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave unless she does!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused again. This girl was evidently bitterly angry and felt that she had been slighted. If she had hit on him first, she was certain that she could have gotten the handsome boy¡¯s number. The handsome boy now looked a little annoyed. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯m eating with my friend. How is that any of your business?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± The girl wanted to continue her speech, but two security guards came in and said to her severely, ¡°Miss, please go back to your table and stop disturbing the customers dining here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back! What can you do to me? I¡¯ll call the police if you dare to touch me! I¡¯ll sue you for molestation!¡± The two security guards took her between them and started to drag her out right as she finished her words. The girl continued to behave atrociously. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m also a customer and you have no right to treat me like this! Watch out or I¡¯ll report you to the Consumer Association!¡± The other two girls were frightened and could only chase after their friend to help her. The waitstaff said to the handsome boy and Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°My apologies. Please continue your meal.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± the handsome boy said politely. The waitstaff left. Mu Xiaoxiao did not know whether tough or to cry. She asked, ¡°You have such a vicious tongue. Is Scorpio your star sign?¡± ¡°No.¡± The handsome boy chuckled and did not seem to mind the earlier upset. Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°What do you do then?¡± The handsome boy looked at her. He paused for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯m a prostitute.¡± ck, ck! The chopsticks in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand fell as her expression became as dumb as a wooden chicken. Chapter 1574 - One Lie After Another (45) Chapter 1574: One Lie After Another (45) ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and blinked her eyes. She felt a little stunned and her expression looked a little awkward. She looked at the handsome boy in front of her with a face ofplete disbelief, wondering if she had heard him wrongly. Yes, yes, she must have heard him wrong! Did he say ¡°prostitute¡±? She must have heard him wrong. She wanted to calm herself down and picked up her pickled plum juice for a drink. Unexpectedly, she choked on it. ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± This time, her cough was even more violent. The handsome boy smiled bitterly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved a hand as she tried to clean her lips with a tissue. Her eyes were wide as she stared at him and her head was full of questions as she asked, ¡°You said¡­ you work as¡­ ahem, a male escort?¡± The handsome boy noticed that she used the euphemism and gathered that she was a well-brought-up and polite girl. He nodded and admitted, ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened even more. Her lips were slightly parted as she stared at him. The handsome boy asked, ¡°Is it shocking?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t look like it. You really don¡¯t look like it. Why are you a¡­¡± The handsome boy said calmly, ¡°Because Ick money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This was a very practical answer and Mu Xiaoxiao did not know how to respond. She said a little apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The handsome boy raised his wine ss and took a drink. His eyes were slightly narrowed and it was unclear if he was tasting the wine or thinking about something. After a while, he then said unhurriedly, ¡°This is my first time admitting my upation to someone else.¡± ¡°Oh. Uh¡­¡± Should she thank him? The atmosphere became slightly awkward. The handsome boy put his wine ss down. ¡°If you think I¡¯m hateful, you can leave right now. I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was hateful. upations make no distinction between the wealthy and poor¡­¡± She just did not expect that she would really meet a prostitute one day. What was even more surprising was that she had met a real prostitute when she wanted to find one to make Yin Shaojie angry and lure him out. Wait¡­ Oh yeah! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled and her expression changed instantly. She asked, ¡°Which brothel do you work at? Is it open right now?¡± The handsome boy looked a little confused at the sudden excitement in her face. However, he still answered her truthfully. ¡°The brothel isn¡¯t open yet. Why are you asking?¡± As for which brothel he worked at, he did not answer. Mu Xiaoxiao felt disappointed. ¡°As expected, brothels do not open this early.¡± ¡°You want to visit a brothel? Why?¡± The handsome boy was puzzled. He was staring at her as though she was saying something strange. A girl with such a pure countenance wanted to visit a brothel? ¡°Because¡­ I want to go there to¡­ have fun,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered. ¡°Have fun?¡± The handsome boy was shocked. ¡°You want to go to a brothel for fun? Why?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her hair and smiled awkwardly, unsure of how she should say this. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that it¡¯s to broaden my horizons?¡± The handsome boy gave her a look that said: What do you think? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed to one of conviction. She said, ¡°I really only want to see what it¡¯s like and broaden my horizons. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Would he really take her to a brothel? Chapter 1575 - One Lie After Another (46)

Chapter 1575: One Lie After Another (46) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not open even if you want to go now,¡± the handsome boy responded instinctively. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°I thought that my luck would finally take a turn. It seems like that¡¯s not happening.¡± He asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and picked up the chopsticks that had dropped onto the table. ying with them, she said, ¡°Because I¡¯m super unlucky today. Super duper unlucky. Unstoppably unlucky. Everything I do is unlucky.¡± The handsome boy paused. ¡°So you mean¡­ it¡¯s also unlucky that you met me today?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao missed the teasing tone in his voice and hurried to exin, ¡°Of course not! I didn¡¯t say that, I really didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know. Why do you say that you¡¯re unlucky today?¡± He seemed to be interested in her day. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°I was just really unlucky. I¡¯m so unlucky that even water can get stuck between my teeth if I drink it!¡± The handsome boy did not believe her. He stood up and walked over to the nearby cab. Picking up a new cup and kettle, he poured out a ss of water and ced it in front of her. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Try it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°That was only a metaphor!¡± The handsome boy said, ¡°That just means that you haven¡¯t reached the peak of unluckiness.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°That means that there¡¯s more room for my unluckiness to take a further downturn?¡± This was not good news. ¡°No¡­¡± The handsome boy thought about it but could not find a way to exin and thus decided to change the topic. ¡°Tell me, why do you want to find a prostitute?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly, ¡°Can I not tell you?¡± The handsome boy said, ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell you.¡± The handsome boy did not press the matter. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°What¡¯s it like in your brothel? Does it open only at night like a bar?¡± The handsome boy said, ¡°They open around the same time, but the brothel opens a little earlier.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed a little gloomy as she said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it open earlier?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± the handsome boy asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The people Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye hired were protecting her from the shadows, anyway. It was probably okay for her to go to a brothel, right? She looked at him and said, ¡°The way you said that¡­ Are you willing to bring me there?¡± The handsome boy rested his chin on his hand and thought about it. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re of age?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed and nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I can bring you if you want to go. Even though it¡¯s not open yet, it¡¯s not a problem for you to enter the brothel,¡± said the handsome boy. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you going to take me there?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao was so excited that she wanted to jump up and down. ¡°Let¡¯s go now then!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish the hotpot first,¡± the handsome boy said as he raised his chopsticks and continued to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao poured the rest of the ingredients into the pot noisily and even served food to him using the serving chopsticks. ¡°Hurry up and eat, then!¡± she urged. The two of them began to wage war on the hotpot. The numerous ingredients they ordered were quickly finished. He even paid for both their portions when settling the bill. They walked out of the booth. It was already tranquil outside, with no sign of the three girls from earlier. They arrived at the outdoor parking lot. The handsome boy led her to amon-looking Volkswagen and unlocked the door. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll drive you there. The brothel¡¯s nearby,¡± he said. Chapter 1576 - One Lie After Another (47) Chapter 1576: One Lie After Another (47) Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. She was unsure if he was a good person, so she had to be careful. She said, ¡°Wait, let me make a call.¡± She then walked away and gave Jun Zeye a call. ¡°Ah Ze, you said that you arranged for someone to protect me, right? Is the person reliable? Will he be able to protect me no matter where I go?¡± she asked bluntly. Jun Zeye seemed to pick up on something and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stalled, but thought it better to tell him. ¡°I want to make Yin Shaojie angry and get him to find me, so¡­ I thought of a good idea.¡± ¡°What good idea?¡± Jun Zeye seemed to be able to tell that it wasn¡¯t a good idea. ¡°I¡­ I want to¡­ find a male escort¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice got softer and softer as she spoke and she regretted her words as soon as she finished speaking. There was silence on the other side of the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡°I was joking! I don¡¯t know anything about that, and besides, those ces only open at night. They¡¯re impossible to find in bright daylight right now, right?¡± Jun Zeye asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m outside a HeDiLao. I¡¯ve just eaten and I feel much better.¡± She tried to change the topic. Just then, the handsome boy got into the car and started the engine. He lowered the window and shouted to her, ¡°Get in.¡± Jun Zeye heard it and his voice took a more serious tone. ¡°Who are you with?¡± ¡°N-No one. That was a stranger.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out. She wasn¡¯t lying this time. She didn¡¯t actually know the handsome boy, not even his name. If Jun Zeye knew that she had just gotten acquainted with a guy and that he was a prostitute, he would prevent her from going anywhere with him. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Jun Zeye reminded her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She remembered that he had arranged for someone to protect her and she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything she did from him. She stalled for a while. She could only tell him the truth. ¡°I¡­ met a male escort at HeDiLao earlier¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to his brothel?¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°Uh¡­ Yeah, kinda¡­¡± Oh no, he seemed to be angry. Mu Xiaoxiao regretted telling him the truth a little now. ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop this nonsense! How can you go to such a ce?¡± Jun Zeye frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Their brothel hasn¡¯t opened for business yet. I¡¯m only going to take a look and use the opportunity to anger Yin Shaojie and lure him out. Aren¡¯t the people you and him hired to protect me around? Nothing will happen.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Seeing that the handsome boy was waving to her, she gritted her teeth and got into the car. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going off now. Just rx, I¡¯ll handle myself.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª¡± She hung up before he could finish her sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that Jun Zeye would call and turned off her phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did your boyfriend call?¡± the handsome boy asked, looking at her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his face. He had good facial features and looked like a good guy. He wouldn¡¯t try to hurt her, right? She did not answer his question, but asked instead, ¡°Well, why did you reserve a booth to eat hotpot alone?¡± After all, so many unlucky things had happened to her recently, and she needed to be careful. Chapter 1577 - One Lie After Another (48) Chapter 1577: One Lie After Another (48) The handsome boy said, ¡°I always eat hotpot alone.¡± ¡°Eh? Why? Do you like to eat hotpot that much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. The handsome boy ruminated, an indescribable emotion in his eyes. He turned to look at her as he smiled and said, ¡°Probably because I¡¯m waiting for someone to apany me for a meal.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was sensitive enough to hear the loneliness in his voice. She could not help but look at him. He was looking forward and seemed to be driving attentively, his expression serene. Could she have misheard? She asked, ¡°Do you have any¡­ colleagues that you¡¯re closer to whom you can ask to eat out? It¡¯s more fun to eat hotpot with a lot of people.¡± She thought eating hotpot alone seemed to be a pretty lonely thing to do. It was her first time doing it as well. He replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not close to them.¡± ¡°Not close to them? Are you new to the job?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this could be the only reason. The handsome boy made a turn before looking at her and said, ¡°Not really, I¡¯ve been at this job for about half a year now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of another possibility. She looked at him and eximed, ¡°I know! Are you the headliner of your brothel? Is that why your coworkers are jealous of you and ostracize you?¡± The handsome boy did not speak. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she must have guessed correctly and felt sympathy for him. Even though she did not know why hecked money, he must have his own difficulties to need to be a prostitute. And because he was handsome, he became the headliner within half a year and was ostracized. Having no friends, he could only eat hotpot alone in a booth. It was quite sad when she thought about it. It was only after a while before he replied mildly, ¡°Your imagination is very rich.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stumped for words. So did she guess it right or was she wrong? ¡­ A sleek sports car was driving on the road. In the car, Yin Shaojie¡¯s unparalleled handsome face was frosty. ¡°What did you say?!¡± He was wearing earphones as he listened to a call. The other party trembled with fear as he reported, ¡°Miss Mu¡­ has gotten into the man¡¯s car and left with him.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s neat brow furrowed. He mmed his steering wheel suddenly with a thumping noise. It was one thing for her to run off, but to hit on another man, get into his car, and leave with him? Was she crazy?! If Xiaoxiao were in front of him right now, he would definitely spank her bottom to teach her a lesson. Before this, the person he had arranged to follow Mu Xiaoxiao had reported some news to him. He said that Mu Xiaoxiao had seen a handsome boy, run into the booth voluntarily, and hit him up, staying in his booth to eat hotpot together. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie wanted to run to Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and drag her back. However, he had something important to do and could only restrain himself. He had not expected her to go so overboard. She even went so far as to get into the handsome boy¡¯s car. Did she leave her brain at home? Yin Shaojie mmed the steering wheel in anger once more, a sinister and vicious look clouding his handsome face. ¡°Also¡­¡± the person on the other side of the phone said timidly. ¡°The man seems to be a¡­ prostitute.¡± The air froze suddenly. ¡°What. Did. You. Say?¡± Yin Shaojie growled through gritted teeth. Chapter 1578 - One Lie After Another (49)

Chapter 1578: One Lie After Another (49) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An ordinary Volkswagen stopped in front of a stylish, luxurious building. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said the handsome guy in the driver¡¯s seat. Mu Xiaoxiao had just been thinking about some things, and his voice snapped her out of her thoughts. ¡°Oh¡±, she answered. She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. She looked up and saw arge sign in front of her. a€¡±a€¡±Jueji Club. The whole building had a unique style to it that seemed so ssy. ¡°This is the ce?¡± She was surprised as she pointed to the building in front of her. This looked like an upscale clubhouse. ¡°Yeah.¡± The handsome guy replied after he reversed the car into the parking space and got out of the car. Mu Xiaoxiao thought the ce would be in some secretive small alley and didn¡¯t expect that the ce would be like this. The handsome guy went forward and said, ¡°Come on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively followed after him. Suddenly, she paused, looking hesitant. Was she really going in? After all that she had been through, she was more vignt and would not simply trust anyone. Although this time, she was the one who came up to this handsome guy. When she was in the car, she had been dwelling on this problem, but she still couldn¡¯t find an answer for it. Her rational mind told her that she shouldn¡¯t go in. If something were to happen, she would be like a goat delivering herself into a tiger¡¯s den. That would be too stupid of her. But if she didn¡¯t go in¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Yin Shaojie. Did he already find out that he wasing here with a prostitute? If he knew, would he rush over here? Thinking about how he wasn¡¯t paying her much attention today, the scale in her heart tipped again. If she didn¡¯t do this, how could she lure out Yin Shaojie? This was the only way. Earlier, she was still worried that she might not be able to find a prostitute. Now that a prostitute showed up by himself, this must be the work of heaven. If she was still to afraid to go in, wouldn¡¯t that bring her back to square one? Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and thought, looking as if she was in a daze. The handsome boy looked at her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, an annoying voice shouted from the distance, ¡°Yo, Brother Zhiming! Good morning, you have a guest so early in the morning?¡± Ye Zhiyuan turned his head to look at him. His eyes seemed disinterested, and he didn¡¯t answer the man. The man approached and sized up Mu Xiaoxiao shamelessly. Mu Xiaoxiao took notice to the man too. He was a rather good looking man, who was in his twenties. He dyed his hair in a fashionable xen color and seemed like he had styled his hair as he looked quite suave. It was just that his eyes seemed to have ill intent that made Mu Xiaoxiao a little ufortable. Especially the way he was sizing her up. When the man approached, Mu Xiaoxiao could caught a smell of alcohol in the air, and she unconsciously wrinkled her nose, and stepped back. The man¡¯s expression turned a little dark as though he was sneering. ¡°Is she a customer? She doesn¡¯t look like one. Brother Zhiming, you¡¯re really something, to be able to even trick an innocent little girl intoing here. No wonder you¡¯re the best we have. I wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off something like that. I really should learn from more from you.¡± Ye Zhiyuan said mildly, ¡°She isn¡¯t a customer. She¡¯s my friend.¡± ¡°Yo, so you have friends. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone of them.¡± The man¡¯s expression seemed obvious that he was mocking him. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t very happy upon hearing that as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. The man was about to answer when Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her. Chapter 1579 - One Lie After Another (50) Chapter 1579: One Lie After Another (50) ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t wanna know,¡± she said in a stand-offish manner, looking over to Ye Zhiyuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going in? Let¡¯s go.¡± The man¡¯s expression turned ugly. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Ye Zhiyuan and the two walked forward. A pair of angry eyes stared at them from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from breaking out inughter as she furtively asked Ye Zhiyuan, ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? Why is he so annoying when he talks?¡± She could tell from a nce that the man had something against him. Ye Zhiyuan replied to her, ¡°He is a colleague and he doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡± ¡°Let me guess. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the headliner in the parlor and his performance has been poor, so he¡¯s jealous of you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a guess. Ye Zhiyuan muttered, ¡°Well¡­ not exactly.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, thinking that there might be other reasons. But apparently, Ye Zhiyuan seemed like he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. As he led her to the door, he opened the door as he exined, ¡°There¡¯s cleaning going on in the parlor so there aren¡¯t many people here except for the cleaners. The others are sleeping.¡± ¡°What about that guy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°He probably slept somewhere elsest night.¡± Ye Zhiyuan came up with a reasonable pretext. Ye Zhiyuan brought Mu Xiaoxiao into the parlor. She looked around. The ce was luxuriously decorated and there was a very stylish bar counter that had a dazzling lineup of alcoholic beverages. Ye Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Would you like to sit outside or inside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s sit outside.¡± Since he said that most people were sleeping, no one would see them even if they sat outside. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something that seemed strange. ¡°The others are sleeping now, but why are you up so early?¡± And he had been eating hotpot in the morning too¡­ Ye Zhiyuan paused and said, ¡°I woke up early and I didn¡¯t have anything to do.¡± Wasn¡¯t he a headliner? How could he have nothing to do? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Could a prostitute¡¯s job be different from what she imagined? Just then, a man in a ck uniform came over, smiling as he called out to Ye Zhiyuan, ¡°Brother Zhiyuan, is this your customer? Is there anything you need?¡± Ye Zhiyuan looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied casually, ¡°Juice.¡± The waiter was startled. ¡°Ah?¡± Fruit juice? ¡°You don¡¯t have it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled by his surprise. The waiter snapped out of it and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. So, Brother Zhiyuan, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Just give me a ss of water,¡± Ye Zhiyuan said. ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter stepped back. Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer to him and whispered, ¡°Is it weird to ask for juice?¡± Chapter 1580 - One Lie After Another (51) Chapter 1580: One Lie After Another (51) Ye Zhiyuan exined with a chuckle, ¡°Because very few people here order juices. They normally ask for alcoholic beverages.¡± When it came to drinking, she immediately thought of Feng Shengyang and said, ¡°Drinking too much is bad for you. Do you drink often?¡± ¡°Rarely,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Oh? For your line of work, don¡¯t you have to drink with your customers?¡± ¡°Yeah, usually.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you have to drink?¡± Ye Zhiyuan became quiet. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°No one forces me to drink, so I don¡¯t have to drink. Not every customer will make you drink.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. It seemed that he was quite lucky that he didn¡¯t have customers who forced him to drink. Ye Zhiyuan recalled something as he gazed to the front and said, ¡°Actually, I was forced to drink once when I started. I drank so much alcohol for the first time and it felt so bad.¡± She still wanted to hear him go on, but he stopped talking. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye Zhiyuan turned to look at her, his eyes still containing some wisps of emotions as he said, ¡°After that, someone helped me or I might have gotten gastrointestinal bleeding.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°It was that serious?¡± It seemed that it wasn¡¯t easy to make money as a prostitute. Not only did they have to keep up their smiles whenever they meet people, they also couldn¡¯t refuse any requests from customers. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said mildly. Just then, the waiter brought the tray over and ced the juice and water in front of them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the juice in front her. It was freshly pressed and presented very nicely. The waiter looked at Ye Zhiyuan. She seemed to hesitate before asking, ¡°Brother Zhiyuan, the parlor isn¡¯t open yet. Is¡­ this your client?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s my friend. She¡¯s only here to see me,¡± Ye Zhiyuan replied. ¡°Oh, I see. Enjoy your drinks. Call me if you need anything.¡± With that said, the waiter walked away. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Ye Zhiyuan, ¡°I can order for you, it¡¯s fine.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the prices here, it didn¡¯t seem cheap, but she had enough money to spend. She couldn¡¯t make him apany her without paying, right?. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re onlying to sit,¡± Ye Zhiyuan said. ¡°Yo, Brother Zhiyuan, you sure have your way of doing things.¡± An annoying voice came from behind. Upon hearing that tone of voice, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately realized who it was. She looked over, and sure enough, it was the guy from earlier. He came over and sat down uninvited. His eyes turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. There was an irritating smile on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you Brother Zhiyuan¡¯s friend? Why does he have such a pretty and ssy friend like you?¡± ¡°How is it any of your concern whether we are friends or not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, not giving him face. The annoying man¡¯s expression darkened a little but it was well concealed. Chapter 1581 - One Lie After Another (52)

Chapter 1581:, One Lie After Another (52) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Since you are Brother Zhiyuan¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too. May I have your name? From the way you carry yourself, you muste from a wealthy family, right?¡± Ye Zhiyuan frowned as hisst sentence revealed his motive. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back against the sofa as she looked at the person with a faint smile on her dainty face. ¡°How is it any of your concern who I am?¡± The man¡¯s smile stiffened. As if to conceal it, he smiled and lightly pped his face. ¡°I spoke out of line. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll punish myself!¡± Then he raised his hand and called for the waiter, ¡°Give me a bottle of liquor and three sses.¡± Ye Zhiyuan knew what he was up to. ¡°No need. Just a ss will do.¡± The waiter looked at the two of them and stepped back. Shortly, he served them a bottle of liquor and a ss. The man poured a ss, made a toasting gesture to Mu Xiaoxiao before he tilted his head back and finished the ss. He drank several sses consecutively. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what was happening. What was wrong with this person? Why did he start drinking for no reason? Who asked him to punish himself with three sses? What a nutcase! After the man finished drinking, he lowered his ss and looked at Ye Zhiyuan. ¡°Brother Zhiyuan, you don¡¯t know how enviable you are. You don¡¯t have to do anything and you¡¯re already the headliner in the salon, unlike us who have to toil every day. ¡± As he talked, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a pitiable expression. Mu Xiaoxiao gave a dumbstruck expression. Was he drunk or something? She was getting goosebumps with the way he was looking at her. The man continued to say sorrowfully, ¡°How I wish I could be like Brother Zhiyuan, to have just one person he could depend on. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything else, except to serve his one person properly.¡± With that said, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again. She instinctively went to hide by Ye Zhiyuan. The way he was looking at her scared her. She asked softly, ¡°Is he drunk?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Zhiyuan said. ¡°You can ignore him. I¡¯ll foot the billter.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get him. Ye Zhiyuan watched as that man called the waiter to bring more liquor and continued drinking. His expression remained unchanged. Though the man was still spouting nonsense, he didn¡¯t seem drunk. He whispered to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°What he¡¯s doing is freeloading on your kindness. All that alcohol he ordered? It will be on your tab and he¡¯ll get a cut out of it.¡± Usually, prostitutes would use these types of methods to earn somemission. ¡°Oh~ I see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, watching as the man continued to drink and kept on talking about how miserable he was. ¡°I¡¯ll foot the bill. I pity him.¡± ¡°No. You-¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved him off to stop him from continuing. Then she said to the man, ¡°Stop drinking. I¡¯ll pay for you.¡± The man froze mid drink. He looked stumped and excited at the same time. ¡°Really? You¡¯re gonna pay for me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, so stop drinking.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t stand seeing anyone torturing themselves. Seeing that Ye Zhiyuan still wanted to say something, Mu Xiaoxiao spoke first. ¡°Are there others who are not sleeping? Tell them all toe! I want them all!¡± How bold! Chapter 1582 - One Lie After Another (53) Chapter 1582: One Lie After Another (53) The man was stupefied. As though he couldn¡¯t believe it, he asked, ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded nonchntly. ¡°Yeah, go ahead and get a few more of them toe.¡± It wasn¡¯t her money that she was spending, anyways. She decided that she was going to swipe Yin Shaojie¡¯s card. She thought Yin Shaojie would be furious if he knew that she was at a brothel but he hadn¡¯te for her yet so she had to make a big scene out of it. Hearing that, Ye Zhiyuan frowned, grabbed her hand anxiously, and said, ¡°Why are you asking for so many people?¡± The rates were high here. Was this girl out of her mind? Mu Xiaoxiao ced her hands on the sofa and said boldly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy today! I want to make myself happy!¡± She had met with so many unlucky events today that she had to make herself happy. After making a call, the man who had been drinking was smiling ingratiatingly as he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°There¡¯s seven of them who cane down now, is that okay? ¡°That¡¯s fine. Get them all down then!¡± The man immediately replied, ¡°Alright! I called them and they¡¯ll being down soon.¡± With that said, he nced at Ye Zhiyuan smugly, as if he was proud to snatch his client. However, Ye Zhiyuan was unconcerned about this. What he was concerned about was how much it would cost Mu Xiaoxiao. Did this girl know what she was doing? Seeing Ye Zhiyuan¡¯s expression, Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he was worried about. She smiled and whispered to him, ¡°Rx, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Zhiyuan looked puzzled. Shortly, eight people came in noisily with the man from earlier. Standing before them, the eight men each had their strengths. Though none of them were as handsome as Ye Zhiyuan, Mu Xiaoxiao thought they were still quite pleasant to the eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of alcohol or the smell of smoke, so you guys can¡¯t drink alcohol. You just need to do what I tell you, alright?¡± She spoke to them as though she were a queen. ¡°Yes! No problem!¡± The eight said almost in unison. ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was quite satisfied with the way things looked. Suddenly, she realized why some women liked to solicit prostitutes. There were a few of them who wanted to take the seat beside hers in order to serve her. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and made them sit apart. She turned her head and asked him in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but do you know how much this will cost you?¡± Ye Zhiyuan obviously didn¡¯t agree with her approach. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time someone did this, it rarely happened because Jueji Club was a very upscale club. It cost a lot just to hire a male escort, yet she ordered enough of them to fill the seats of two mahjong tables. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. Covering her mouth with her hand, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not the one paying, who cares.¡± She winked and added, ¡°Someone wille and pay for it.¡± Even if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯te, she still had a supplementary card to his ck card. She could swipe without a care. No, he¡¯d definitelye! Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head to stop herself from dwelling on the possibility that he might note. Yes, he¡¯d definitelye. Chapter 1583 - One Lie After Another (54)

Chapter 1583: One Lie After Another (54) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The eight male escorts exchanged nces. They were all waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s orders. No one dared to speak and they just stared at her. They had realized that her mood was variable and could change suddenly. Even though Ye Zhiyuan did not understand what she meant, he did not press further as she looked confident. Mu Xiaoxiao looked towards the group of male escorts and asked, ¡°What¡¯s fun here? Do anything, so long as it makes me happy.¡± ¡°I can sing for you. What do you want to listen to?¡± ¡°I can perform magic! It¡¯s very interesting!¡± The group of male escorts started to speak over one another, all eager to show off their skills. Ye Zhiyuan sat to one side, unmoving and silent. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What do the girls whoe here usually do for fun?¡± ¡°Those are inappropriate for you.¡± Ye Zhiyuan noticed the clearness in her gaze and knew that she was a simple girl. ¡°What should I do then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was vexed. In the end, she said after some thought, ¡°How about this? Every single one of you have to try to make me happy.¡± She realized that this was the first time she was getting someone to coax her when she was unhappy. Why was this making her feel even unhappier, then? Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and watched as they performed magic for her, sang, and danced. They exhausted all their skills and someone almost even started doing something explicit, but was stopped by Ye Zhiyuan. Even though she did smile, her smile did not feel real. Half an hour passed. Yin Shaojie had not appeared. Every minute that passed was torture to Mu Xiaoxiao. Her mood dropped even more and she did not even smile anymore. Was Yin Shaojie going toe? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head so that she would stop thinking about it. How could this be! It was impossible for Yin Shaojie to note. She had already voluntarily visited prostitutes, unless he was unaware of that. If he knew, he would definitely be insanely jealous and fly here as fast as he could to find her. Yes, he would definitelye. He was just too far away and couldn¡¯te sooner. ¡°Sorry, did I do something wrong?¡± A male escort had just finished his performance, but noticed that she looked gloomy. He thought that he had made her unhappy. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses and looked up at him. However, she was still in a daze. ¡°What?¡± She gripped her phone, wondering if she should give Yin Shaojie a call. Did he not know she was here? Her emotions were a mess and she was not even in the mood to watch any more performances. Ye Zhiyuan noticed that she was not all present. He thought for a while before he waved the others off and said, ¡°Leave us for a while. I want to talk to her.¡± A few of them exchanged nces. Some of them were hesitant, while others were unhappy. The guy who spoke up first did not look happy upon hearing this. He red at Ye Zhiyuan and said, ¡°Brother Zhiyuan, that¡¯s not right of you! Even though we¡¯re not as skilled as you, we¡¯re still trying hard to make her happy. What right do you have to chase us away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zhiyuan. You can¡¯t keep hoarding clients,¡± someone else added, unable to control himself. Thus, the other guys, who had long been jealous of Ye Zhiyuan, started to verbally attack him, speaking over one another. ¡°I¡¯m only asking you to leave for a while. I just have something to say to her.¡± Ye Zhiyuan frowned. He did not like arguments and did not want to argue with them. However, the development in front of his eyes seemed to be getting out of hand. Chapter 1584 - One Lie After Another (55)

Chapter 1584: One Lie After Another (55) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Haha, what did you want to say? You never wanted her to pick any of us from the start!¡± The guy red at Ye Zhiyuan furiously. Beside him, someone else whispered that Ye Zhiyuan was very selfish. It was difficult for Ye Zhiyuan to pacify so many people. His face became dark as he thought about what he should do. He had already guessed why Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy. She needed some advice, not something to cheer her up. There were so many people trying to cheer her up, but she still remained unhappy. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She did not listen to what they were arguing about because she felt that it was too noisy. She became even more frustrated. A few minutes thus passed like this. Yin Shaojie was still missing. Even if he were somewhere far away and could not rush over to her, why couldn¡¯t he call her? He was abominable! Mu Xiaoxiao was so mad she didn¡¯t want to care about him anymore. What could she do though? Her mind was full of that jerk Yin Shaojie, thinking about where he was at, why he was not here yet, and whether he was still nning on ignoring her. He wouldn¡¯t note, right? Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao panicked. If Yin Shaojie was really noting, did it mean that he did not care about her anymore? Her eyes reddened at this possibility. Meanwhile, the male escorts were now confronting Ye Zhiyuan. They became more and more aggressive and even looked like they were about to start a fight. ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯ve had a problem with you since a long time ago!¡± One of the male escorts was finally unable to stand it and swung a fist towards Ye Zhiyuan¡¯s face. Ye Zhiyuan did not defend himself. His head twisted from the momentum and his lip tore. ¡°Break it up! Break it up!¡± Someone came up hurriedly to stop the fight and held the rash male escort back. The male escort was still shouting loudly. ¡°Ye Zhiyuan! Do you think you¡¯re so great? Do you think you¡¯re worth sh*t if President Yan didn¡¯t favor you? You¡¯re not worth even a single fart at Jueji! Headliner? Pooh!¡± Someone beside himmented sarcastically, ¡°Ah Er, aren¡¯t you just jealous of Brother Zhiyuan? Who isn¡¯t aware that you like President Yan? But the President won¡¯t even look at you and only likes Brother Zhiyuan. You should have given up earlier, but you simply won¡¯t. You¡¯re just using this as an excuse to beat up Brother Zhiyuan to release your anger. You think we can¡¯t tell that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Brother Zhiyuan is a great guy.¡± The eight of them split into two factions. One supported Ye Zhiyuan while the other hated Ye Zhiyuan. A moment of disagreement caused a fight to break out in the next second. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the middle of the sofa. Even though they were fighting, they had subconsciously avoided her. She looked up and realized that the corner of Ye Zhiyuan¡¯s lip was bleeding. What was happening? She had only nked out for a while. How did these people start fighting? Or were they doing this as a gimmick to cheer her up? Mu Xiaoxiao did not like to watch others fight. She did not dare to move near them and could only try to stay away. Ye Zhiyuan wanted them to stop fighting but was ineffective. Afraid that they would injure Mu Xiaoxiao identally, he could only walk over, pull her behind him, and move further away. A few waiters rushed over. They looked stunned and unsure of what to do. ¡°Goodness, how did the fight happen?¡± ¡°What do we do now? Do we break it up? I don¡¯t dare to do it.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± Thus, the waitstaff could only stand aside in worry as they watched the fight, wishing to break it up butcking the courage to do so. Chapter 1585 - One Lie After Another (56) Chapter 1585: One Lie After Another (56) Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but be shocked to see someone shriek in pain from being beaten up badly. Goodness, could they not fight so scarily? ¡°What should we do? How did they start fighting? Were they fighting because of me? What did I do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. She thought they were fighting because they were trying to please her. Ye Zhiyuan coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°They¡¯re fighting because of me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused. Huh? It started not because of her, but him? What kind of situation was this! ¡°Hurry and tell them to stop!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand the situation, but felt that it would be bad if the fight continued. Someone had already been injured and his wounds looked serious. Several chairs and tables had been destroyed in the fight. ¡°I did, but do you think it¡¯ll work under such circumstances?¡± Ye Zhiyuan felt helpless as well. He touched the corner of his lip and sighed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the corner of his lip was swollen and was even bleeding. It looked painful no matter how she looked at it. Ye Zhiyuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s stop them first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Are you telling me to stop them? I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± She had no idea how to deal with such a situation! The gears in her head turned and she thought of a good idea. Raising her hand, she shouted, ¡°Everyone, stop! Stop fighting! I will give a reward to anyone who stops!¡± That should work, right? However, these people were so immersed in the fight that theypletely forgot about their surroundings and seemed not to hear her. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. ¡°What now? It didn¡¯t work!¡± Ye Zhiyuan did not know whether tough or to cry either. A waitstaff walked over cautiously and asked Ye Zhiyuan, ¡°Brother Zhiyuan, should we just call the police?¡± What if someone died from the fight? It would still be manageable if there were only two people fighting. The rest of them could just pull them apart by force. However, given that a whole bunch of people were fighting aggressively, anyone who went up to break the fight would definitely suffer. They were only petite-looking waitstaff. In contrast, some of these male escorts were very buff from regr exercise to keep in shape. The petite waitstaff would not be able to withstand a fist from these guys. Ye Zhiyuan frowned and shook his head. ¡°No, the police cannot be called.¡± ¡°What should we do then? Oh, can we go upstairs to get some of the others to help?¡± someone suggested. Currently, this was the only thing that could be done. Ye Zhiyuan thought about it. He felt that it wasn¡¯t right for others to be implicated in the fight and thus said, ¡°Is the manager upstairs? Call him over.¡± ¡°I think so. I remember the manager didn¡¯t go home yesterday. I¡¯ll call him down immediately!¡± The waitstaff dashed away. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed in shock as she pointed at the person who had been knocked onto the ground. ¡°What should we do? He¡¯s vomiting blood!¡± Ye Zhiyuan was panicking as well. Two of the guys who exercised regrly looked like they had punched each other in the eye without appreciating their immense strength. Something bad was going to happen if this continued! ¡°No, we have to stop them ASAP.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to go over. She reached out to grab his arm and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ll be injured in the crossfire.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He could not just stand there and watch! Just as the two of them were overwrought with worry, a cold and hard voice spoke from behind. ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze. She turned around to look at the person who had just entered. Clothed in a ck windbreaker, the person looked threatening. Chapter 1586 - One Lie After Another (57) Chapter 1586: One Lie After Another (57) He was merely standing there but his entire being exuded a formidable aura like the cold and proud God of War. He slowly proceeded towards her. ¡°Sir, our shop has yet to open. You are not allowed to enter.¡± An employee caught up to him, but immediately fell silent after a nce from Ah Ze. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. ¡°How did you¡­¡±. She suddenly recalled that he had arranged for a bodyguard to be by her side. It was only natural that he knew she was here. ¡°Ah Ze.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out to Jun Zeye faintly. Her nose could not help but twinge as her eyes grew misty. Why wasn¡¯t he Yin Shaojie? It was not that Mu Xiaoxiao did not wish to see Jun Zeye. She just could not help but be disappointed. That b*stard¡­ Why was he not here yet? ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked, focusing his deep dark eyes on her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded but she could not hide her expression. Anyone could see that she was upset. Jun Zeye did not ask any further. The crowd in front was still fighting. Someone had picked up a ss bottle and was about to smash it on someone¡¯s head. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Zhiyuan shouted to stop the man from smashing the bottle. Jun Zeye merely nced over without moving. Mu Xiaoxiao also reacted and hurriedly smacked Jun Zeye¡¯s arm, ¡°Quick, Ah Ze! Stop that man!¡± Jun Zeye made a move this time. A shadow passed by. The man was about to strike with the ss bottle, but Jun Zeye caught it in a sh. Then, with a fling of his hand, he threw the man onto the sofa. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man picked himself up while ring at Jun Zeye. Thinking he was just a meddler, the man threw a punch. Jun Zeye did not flinch. With an open palm, he seized the opponent¡¯s fist. ¡°Ah!¡± The opponent let out a blood-curdling scream as his hand was twisted. In an instant, he was thrown onto the ground. A couple of people froze upon witnessing this and stopped their brawl but the rest still fought on. Jun Zeye dashed in with a single stretch of his long legs. With a fling of a hand and a twist of the wrist, he stopped them in their tracks before shoving them to the floor. The remaining people also met the same ill fate. In less than 20 seconds, the crowd was tamed. All eyes were on Jun Zeye in astonishment. Ye Zhiyuan and the waitstaff breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that the situation was under control. ¡°Call the ambnce,¡± Ye Zhiyuan instructed after noticing that several people lying on the floor were badly injured. ¡°Roger that!¡± The waitstaff by his side snapped back to reality. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Zhiyuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All this happened because I came here.¡± Although the pandemonium was not directly linked to her, her presence was a contributing factor. ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± said Ye Zhiyuan. These men had harbored deep grievances against him from way before. They had just found a convenient excuse. He just didn¡¯t expect to have someone helping him. Ye Zhiyuan muttered to himself as he looked at his enemies who were now staring back at him with unconcealed hatred. Chapter 1587 - One Lie After Another (58)

Chapter 1587: One Lie After Another (58) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He merely sighed internally and spoke to them, ¡°Acting like this would do you more harm than good.¡± Fighting inside the club was prohibited and the manager would definitely investigate the matter thoroughly. Upon hearing this, some of them snapped out of it. As the realization of the consequences dawned on them, they could not help but look panicked. Mu Xiaoxiao told the waitstaff, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for any repairs. This was my fault.¡± As expected, not a single thing went right today. She had imagined that looking for a male escort would draw Yin Shaojie out, but she had been mistaken. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at herself internally. She no longer expected anything. She felt like a boulder was pressing against her heart, heavy and sorrowful. The waitstaff nced at Ye Zhiyuan. Ye Zhiyuan said, ¡°No, please let me pay instead.¡± ¡°No, no, let me. You don¡¯t have to worry. I can afford it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, declining his offer. She knew Ye Zhiyuan wanted to help her, but she could not ept this favour. She disliked being indebted to others. It was just that Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but recall how proudly she had dered to Ye Zhiyuan earlier that someone woulde to pick up the tab. She thought that Yin Shaojie would make haste to find her. But it was all a mere fantasy. The waitstaff was put in a spot, looking left and right at Ye Zhiyuan and Mu Xiaoxiao but not knowing whom to listen to. Mu Xiaoxiao insisted once again, ¡°Pass me the bill.¡± Ye Zhiyuan could not change her mind and he kept quiet. The waitstaff understood the situation and promptly got down to producing the bill. ¡°The total is¡­¡± The waitstaff stated the grand total and added that a huge discount had been given to her, on ount of Ye Zhiyuan. This seemed like a tremendous amount of money to be coughed up by a teenager. Did she really have that much money to pay? ¡°There you go, swipe this, said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out her bank card. She was about to give it to the waitstaff when Jun Zeye reached out to intercept her hand. He gave another card to the waitstaff. ¡°Use this,¡± he said. The waitstaff recognised this familiar situation. He immediately epted the card and genuflected. ¡°Very well, please wait a moment,¡± he said. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I have my own money.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to block him, but she was toote. ¡°I, too, have money,¡± said Jun Zeye in a matter-of-fact tone. Ye Zhiyuan thought for a moment and also chimed in, ¡°Me too.¡± How was she supposed to respond to that? In the end, it was Jun Zeye who paid the bill for her. After saying goodbye to Ye Zhiyuan, she got into Jun Zeye¡¯s car. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent throughout the journey as her gaze wandered out the window into the recedingndscape. Her face now no longer had any trace of a smile. Jun Zeye tilted his head to look at her silently. ¡­ Yin Shaojie stood by his car on the side of the road. He swung his fists around. His cold gaze swept across the dozens of people lying on the ground. Motherf*ckers. He walked back to the side of the car and picked up his cell phone which was now scrap metal. It was an ugly mess of deformed circuitry and metal. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were dark and cold, as he hurled another curse word. He couldn¡¯t call Xiaoxiao now. Chapter 1588 - One Lie After Another (59)

Chapter 1588: One Lie After Another (59) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He entered the car. Its interior was a mess. It¡±s seats had been shot at and the stuffing spilled out from the bullet holes. He would have had someone bring him a new car but he had to rush over to where Mu Xiaoxiao was right now. Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth as he turned the steering wheel. Amercial vehicle was blocking his path, so he reversed a few meters back and ran into it head on, knocking it aside, before turning away and leaving abruptly. He arrived at Jueji Club a few minutester. A white ambnce was parked outside. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned cold as he walked in briskly. Someone was being carried out. His face was covered with blood and he cried out painfully while holding his chest. On one side of the room, the waitstaff was issuing directions. In another corner of the room, Ye Zhiyuan was making phone calls. The manager rushed over, looking irate. Even though he had given the crowd a good scolding, he was still incensed and continued his angry tirade. ¡°Who are you?¡± A staff member noticed Yin Shaojie and hastened to stop him. Yin Shaojie asked icily, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The waitstaff was confused. ¡°Who are you looking for? We¡¯re not open yet.¡± Just then, the manager came over as well. Assuming that Yin Shaojie was here to make trouble, he waved his hand vigorously and barked, ¡°Who are you? Get out! This isn¡¯t somewhere you can just enter.¡± However, Yin Shaojie did not move. He only surveyed his surroundings, looking for any sign of Mu Xiaoxiao. Where was she? ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± Having to settle this matter made the manager annoyed. He immediately waved security over and ordered, ¡°Expel him from the premises!¡± Yin Shaojie turned and red daggers at him. With a stretch of his long arm, he pulled the manager right up to him. He leaned his handsome face close and stared at the manager with his deep, dark eyes. His tone was cold as ice as he growled, ¡°I¡¯m asking you: Where is she? Wasn¡¯t there a girl who came in earlier? Where is she!¡± Even though he knew that the person he arranged to protect Xiaoxiao would do his job well, he could not help but worry from seeing the ambnce outside earlier. It was only after he had been howled at that the manager took a good look at Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. His kingly and imposing aura made him seem like an extraordinary character. His attitude changed at once. He said timidly, ¡°W-What girl? I haven¡¯t seen a girl around?¡± The manager had rushed to the scene and didn¡¯t know much about the situation. ¡°How dare you lie to me.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his dark eyes as his aura instantly changed to a terror-inspiring one. The manager trembled as he realized that he had encountered an influential man. He shook his head hurriedly and exined, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about a girl! I¡¯m not lying, I¡­¡± Yin Shaojie threw the manager to the side. ¡°Young Master Jie?¡± Ye Zhiyuan had just finished his call and was astonished to recognize Yin Shaojie as he turned around. Yin Shaojie turned around upon hearing his voice. He looked at Ye Zhiyuan and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Zhiyuan pursed his lips. ¡°We met before once. Um, about the girl you mentioned before, are you her boyfriend?¡± Was he the one responsible for making Mu Xiaoxiao so upset? Yin Shaojie stared at his face for a few seconds before his memory caught up to him. He spoke with a tone of sudden realization, ¡°I remember you. You¡¯re President Yan¡¯s¡­¡± Lover. He did not utter the word. Ye Zhiyuan looked a little awkward. However, the truth was the truth.. Chapter 1589 - One Lie After Another (60) Chapter 1589: One Lie After Another (60) ¡°If you¡¯re looking for that girl, she just left with her friend. She looked quite upset though, so if you¡¯re her boyfriend¡­ You should think of a way to pacify her and deter her from evering to such a ce again.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was overcast. ¡°I know.¡± Did he think he wanted her toe to such a ce? Afraid that he would misunderstand Mu Xiaoxiao, Ye Zhiyuan exined, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything here. She only chose a few people to cheer her up since she was feeling upset. However, I think what she wants most is to be cheered up by the person she cares about the most.¡± Yin Shaojie understood his meaning, but was more concerned about something else. ¡°You said she left with another friend. Is that a guy or a girl?¡± Ye Zhiyuan hesitated, but still answered truthfully, ¡°A guy.¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself irresolutely. He had a bad feeling about this. Could the guy be him? ¡°Did she say his name?¡± Ye Zhiyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I think she called him Ah Ze.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze sank deeply. Ye Zhiyuan could feel his entire aura change distinctly. A wave of oppression rolled over the people present, making everyone wary to approach him. ¡°Young Master Jie¡­¡± He was thinking about how he could speak up for Mu Xiaoxiao so as to prevent Yin Shaojie from misunderstanding her. Even though he was unaware of what happened between the pair, an outsider like him could still pick up on how much Mu Xiaoxiao cared for Yin Shaojie. Her mind had wandered although everyone was busily throwing themselves into trying to cheer her up. She had even checked her phone from time to time, as though she were waiting for someone to call her. She must have been waiting for Young Master Jie to call her, right?Visit ouric site ReadReadNovelFull.live ¡°Give me your phone,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Ye Zhiyuan offered his phone to him. Yin Shaojie made a call, but received some bad news. ¡°My apologies, Young Master Jie. I¡¯ve lost them¡­ That person is an expert and is extremely skilled at preventing detection. I have gone all out to follow them, but still lost them¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was incensed as he gripped the phone tightly. Ye Zhiyuan looked at him worriedly. He was afraid that the phone in Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand would shatter in the next second. ¡°Find her! You know the consequences if you don¡¯t!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was severely icy as he ordered. ¡°Understood!¡± Not daring to object, the person eded immediately. The veins on the back of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand rose suddenly as though he wanted to smash the phone. He had installed a tracker on his phone to track Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s location. However, his phone had been destroyed and there was no way for him to locate her right now. Simply imagining her with that person messed up his emotions. The only thing he could do now was go home and locate her through herputer. However, he still had an extremely uneasy feeling in his heart. ¡­ ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡± They had already been driving for a long while. Since Mu Xiaoxiao had been silent all this while, Jun Zeye spoke up. Mu Xiaoxiao had folded her legs up on the seat and was hugging her knees. Her eyes were moist as she looked down nkly, deep in thought about something. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to school then,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao finally reacted. She bit her lip as she choked out, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to school.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± a downcast Mu Xiaoxiao said. She actually had somewhere she wanted to go. She wanted to look for Yin Shaojie. She wanted to know where he was and why he was not looking for her. That jerk! As Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how he did note for her, she became angry and aggrieved. Since he was ignoring her, she should ignore him too! Chapter 1590 - One Lie After Another (61) Chapter 1590: One Lie After Another (61) Fog swirled in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. Just as they were about to fall as tears, she raised a hand and wiped them away with the back of her hand. ¡°Drive!¡± she said to Jun Zeye after giving him an address. Jun Zeye said nothing and simply turned the steering wheel. ¡­ In Jueji Club. ¡°The phone you have just dialed has been switched off.¡± Upon hearing this official message, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze froze over until it was as cold as it could get. The crowd around him dared not approach him, especially after realizing that he was an influential person from hearing Ye Zhiyuan address him. The manager broke out in a cold sweat as he reflected on his earlier attitude, awfully afraid that Yin Shaojie would take issue with him. Lucky for him, all of Yin Shaojie¡¯s thoughts were preupied with finding Mu Xiaoxiao and he had no time to care about anyone else. She had turned off her phone¡­ ording to what he knew of her, she must have turned off her phone because she was angry so that he couldn¡¯t locate her. Luckily, the tracker he had installed was not on her phone as a precaution against such an event. Ye Zhiyuan did not return the phone to Ye Zhiyuan, but asked, ¡°Do you have aputer here?¡± He had no patience to go home and use hisputer.Visit ouric site ReadReadNovelFull.live Ye Zhiyuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Beside him, the manager smiled and said obsequiously, ¡°Young Master Jie, would you like to use ourputer?¡± Yin Shaojie swept a nce at him to get him to shut up. Even though Ye Zhiyuan had only met Young Master Jie once, he had some understanding of his personality. Thus, he did not say anything else and simply led him to the reception desk. ¡°Is thisputer alright?¡± he asked. Jueji Club was a ssy ce and thus had the best facilities. Naturally, theirputers were high-end ones as well. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and sat down. There were a few curious people who moved behind instinctively, trying to get a glimpse of what he was doing. Ye Zhiyuan waved at them discreetly, gesturing for them to move away. He also stood a fixed distance away from theputer, facing away from the screen so that he could not see what was happening. Once Yin Shaojieid his hands on theputer, his fingers flew over the keyboard rapidly. Code scrolled across the screen. No one knew what he was doing, but held their breaths collectively as though they were afraid breathing would disturb him. It was only after a while that Yin Shaojie¡¯s deeply furrowed brow rxed a little. He found her! He transferred the location to the phone and sent it to the person. He then stood up, walked towards Ye Zhiyuan, and returned the phone to him. ¡°Thanks,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he prepared to leave. ¡°Young Master Jie, wait¡­¡± Ye Zhiyuan hesitated for a couple of seconds before summoning his courage to stop him. Ye Zhiyuan did not stop walking, but only cast a look at Ye Zhiyuan. He seemed to know what his question was without being asked. ¡°President Yan is in France right now and will be engaged next month.¡± With that, he walked out of Jueji Club. Upon hearing this, Ye Zhiyuan froze. The expression on his face was instantly clouded with sadness. ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice was just a tiny whisper, as though it had turned into dust. Shouldn¡¯t he already know that this was going to happen a long time ago? Why did his heart still hurt so much¡­ Ye Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes reddened. Not wanting anyone to see it, he turned around and escaped from the crowd¡¯s gaze hurriedly. ¡­ The car was parked in the alley. Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the entrance of the clothing store. However, the store was still closed. Chapter 1591 - One Lie After Another (62)

Chapter 1591: One Lie After Another (62) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the storefront in surprise. She did not want toment about her luck anymore. It seemed like her bad luck was still ongoing. She turned to look at Jun Zeye. In a gloomy voice, she said, ¡°I thought my luck would change for the better if I hung out with you¡­¡± She had no way of collecting the clothes since the store was still closed. ¡°What did you want to buy?¡± Jun Zeye asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she had ordered some erotic clothes, right? She took her phone out of her pocket and stared at it for a while. After hesitation upon hesitation, she finally turned on her phone. She received a message on her phone. It informed her that a number had called her. Her heart thumped. However, she saw that the number did not belong to Yin Shaojie. She could not help but feel disappointed. However, on second thought, could he have borrowed someone else¡¯s phone to call her? No, that couldn¡¯t be. Why would he not use his own phone if he wanted to call her? Could his phone be broken or something? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She did not want to make up any more excuses for him. Didn¡¯t she tell herself to ignore him? She would do what she said! Mu Xiaoxiao steeled her face as she stared at her phone angrily, ordering herself to not call him. She clicked into WeChat. She sent a WeChat message to Han Qiqing and asked for the pretty shop owner¡¯s contact. A minute passed but Qiqing did not reply. She was probably in ss. She put her phone away and looked at Jun Zeye. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. ¡°Where to?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked up at the sky. Unknowingly, the sun had been blocked out and the sky was now filled with dark clouds. Just like her mood right now. Her mind was in a mess and she did not know where to go. Her eyes misted up. Instantly, she felt like she was as helpless as a kid who had been abandoned and did not know what to do. ¡°Ah Ze¡­¡± She looked up at Jun Zeye. Tears were swimming in her eyes and her voice was obviously choked up as she said, ¡°I want to return to when we were children¡­¡± Childhood was still the best. Times were happy and simple. Why did people have to grow up? She really wanted to return to being a child. She could be happy like a fool everyday and be amused for an entire day by any inconsequential thing. Mu Xiaoxiao did not realize that she was crying. Tears were slipping down her cheeks. Jun Zeye looked at her with heavy eyes. Raising a hand, he caressed her cheek with his long fingers and wiped away the tears from her face. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her tears surging forth more violently. She moved her head forward and leaned against his chest. She sniffled as she said, ¡°Ah Ze, I¡¯m so upset. That jerk Yin Shaojie, is ignoring me¡­ He¡¯s been so bad to me today. My heart feels so miserable.¡± Jun Zeye said nothing. He simply ced hisrge hand on her head. ¡°I just wanted him to rush over.¡± She started to sob, her tears drenching the fabric on his chest. Yin Shaojie had note for her and it made her feel as though she had done an extremely stupid, foolish thing. She had been so pleased with herself to havee up with such an exquisite idea. ¡°Ah Ze, tell me¡­ Did I really do something wrong? I only wanted our first time to be special.¡± Chapter 1592 - One Lie After Another (63) Chapter 1592: One Lie After Another (63) Yin Shaojie was the one who told her that he could wait for her. Yet, he was giving her the silent treatment over this matter again. Couldn¡¯t he just talk it out with her if he was upset? Why did he choose to ignore her? Had he not considered how sad it would make her if he ignored her? Jun Zeye kept silent, letting her pour out all her emotions. ¡­ The car continued its journey forward. Mu Xiaoxiao had finally stopped crying. Her eyes were red and puffy ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked when she realized that the roads looked unfamiliar. ¡°We¡¯re going back to when we were kids,¡± Jun Zeye said softly as he turned his gaze towards her, which had up till now been focused on the road in front. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him, bbergasted. ¡°What did you say? How are we going back?¡± She thought that he had only meant tofort her when he said that he would take her back. How could anyone travel back to the past? ¡°You¡¯ll see soon,¡± Jun Zeye said. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, she did not press him further. Perhaps he would give her a surprise? She had a fantastic kind of trust towards Jun Zeye. Perhaps it was a result of their childhood friendship. The car drove into a littlene and finally stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao thought this ce looked a little familiar. ¡°This is¡­¡± She opened the door and got out of the car, surveying her surroundings unblinkingly. ¡°Have you forgotten this ce?¡± Jun Zeye got out of the car as well and looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was unable to remember it fully. She only guessed, ¡°We came here before when we were kids, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye nodded slightly. Waving to her, he gestured to her to follow him. Mu Xiaoxiao followed him and the two of them walked further in. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Jun Zeye stopped in his tracks. Mu Xiaoxiao peeked out from behind him and saw an expanse of green. Her eyes widened and she eximed, ¡°There are so many three-leaf clovers!¡± A light breeze blew, lifting her hair. The low and heavy dark clouds rolled away slowly, revealing clear sunlight. A memory surfaced in her mind. Her bright, dark eyes widened gradually. In a moment of realization, she shouted, ¡°I remember now! You brought me here to look for four-leaf clovers before, right?¡± Ever since he told her about four-leaf clovers when they were little, she had always wanted to find one. However, they were too difficult to find. She was very stubborn and believed that she could find it. Thus, every time she saw a patch of three-leaf clovers, she would search for a four-leaf one. Afterwards, Ah Ze somehow found out that there was arge patch of three-leaf clovers here and thus brought her. However, the patch was so big that they could only scour through a small area before the adults brought them home. She had not expected him to bring her here. Jun Zeye looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to continue looking?¡± These words felt like a continuation of the past after so many years. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were slightly damp. This time, however, she was not sad, but touched. She nodded. Bringing her back here was like bringing her back to her childhood. It was winter but the trees and grass here were still green with only a slight tinge of yellow. There was no sign of winter here. Chapter 1593 - One Lie After Another (64) Chapter 1593: One Lie After Another (64) It was as though time here did not correspond to the outside world. The two of them walked towards therge patch of three-leaf clovers and started their search. They checked every stalk meticulously. Mu Xiaoxiao did not think about if it could be found. She only thought about finding it, as though she were trying to finish what she had notpleted in her childhood. It was backbreaking work. They only straightened up when they were tired and hammered their waist before continuing their search. Ten minutes passed. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled suddenly. ¡°Sure enough, I still can¡¯t find it.¡± Four-leaf clovers seemed to be just a myth. ¡°Give me a few minutes more,¡± Jun Zeye said in a low voice, his face earnest as he lowered his head to continue searching. His gaze seemed to take in everything rapidly as he searched quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care anymore. She sat on the grass and looked up at the azure blue sky. So what if they found it? She nked out. A ck silhouette moved closer to her, casting a shadow over her little self. ¡°I found it,¡± a deep and rich voice rang beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling a little absent-minded, as though she were in a dream. She turned and looked at Jun Zeye with a dazed look. What did he say? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and focused her eyes to look at him. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked nkly. ¡°I found it.¡± Jun Zeye squatted down before her and showed what he was holding. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the stalk in his hand. One, two, three, four! It really had four leaves! Goodness gracious! Was this for real?! Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she was dreaming. She pulled his hand close, afraid that she was seeing things. It was really a four-leaf clover! They existed! ¡°This is great! This is great! We really found it! Ah Ze, four-leaf clovers do exist!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She pulled Jun Zeye¡¯s hand and jumped around. ¡°This is for you.¡± Jun Zeye took her hand, opened her palm, and ced the stalk into her hand. Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone vibrated. She took it out and checked it. Qiqing had replied. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled suddenly and said to Jun Zeye, ¡°Ah Ze, look! My bad luck seems to be going away.¡± Was it because they had found the four-leaf clover? If had Mu Xiaoxiao inspected it carefully, she would have realized that this ¡°four-leaf clover¡± had different leaves from the three-leaf clovers, for it was only a stalk of grass with four leaves. It only bore a superficial resemnce to a clover. ¡­ In the sports car, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was downcast. He had bought a new phone. Now, he was driving towards Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s location. The immobile red dot moved suddenly. It was also traveling at a high speed, which meant that Mu Xiaoxiao was in a car driving somewhere. He was about to speed up when he encountered a red light. He braked and stopped. His eyes fixed on the red light unmovingly. The light turned yellow. The light was going to be green soon. His phone rang. It was a call from the person tailing Xiaoxiao. He answered the call, and the person on the other side said fearfully, ¡°Um, Young Master Jie, Miss Mu and the guy have entered a hotel¡­¡± Chapter 1594 - One Lie After Another (65) Chapter 1594: One Lie After Another (65) Bang! Yin Shaojie¡¯s fist almost smashed the logo in the center of the steering wheel to smithereens. His dark inky eyes held a terrifyingly icy gaze. The other party was still speaking, but Yin Shaojie did not utter a single word back. Behind him, insistent car horns red through the air. ¡­ In the Presidential suite of a particr five-star hotel. Ding-dong, ding-dong. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the suite number in doubt as she pressed the doorbell. After a while, the door opened. The pretty shop owner emerged with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here? Come in and have a seat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved a hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m only here to collect the clothes. I won¡¯t disturb you any more than necessary.¡± She did not even dare to look inside for fear of seeing something she should not. The pretty shop owner smiled and reached out to tug at her. ¡°Come in. There¡¯s no one else here.¡± Unable to turn down her warm-hearted offer, Mu Xiaoxiao could only enter. Jun Zeye followed her in. The pretty shop owner narrowed her eyes when she saw Jun Zeye. She looked him up and down with a meaningful gaze and asked, ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hastily exined, ¡°No, no, he¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s only here to apany me.¡± Something passed across the pretty shop owner¡¯s face and she dragged her aside. Whispering into her ear, she said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t right?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her uprehendingly. The pretty shop owner¡¯s gaze was reprimanding. She said bluntly, ¡°The clothes are for your boyfriend. How could you bring another boy to collect them?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her eyes dulled as she thought about something. ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± The pretty shop owner was experienced with the ups and downs of romance and guessed what was happening immediately after looking at her expression. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you have a fight with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t actually know if we¡¯re fighting¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly as she recalled the events of the day. The pretty shop owner said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for couples to fight. Sometimes, a rtionship can even improve after one. However, you can¡¯t let anyone use this opportunity to get in between your rtionship.¡± Her pretty eyes nced towards Jun Zeye after saying this. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s really just my friend.¡± The pretty shop owner patted her arm and said, ¡°It is difficult to tell what another person is thinking. Just because you don¡¯t have any funny ideas, it doesn¡¯t mean that the other party won¡¯t have them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°Where are the clothes?¡± She changed the topic. Since the pretty shop owner was unable to get through to her, she pulled her hand and said, ¡°Come with me. It¡¯s in the bedroom.¡± Seeing that they were heading towards the room, Jun Zeye followed. However, he did not enter and stood a distance away from the door. The pretty shop owner nced at him with a hint of amusement in her eyes. She faced Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what your boyfriend is like, the guy outside is not bad.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and answered casually, ¡°He¡¯s a great person.¡± The pretty shop owner looked into her eyes. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about changing boyfriends?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished. She had never expected her to ask such a question. Chapter 1595 - One Lie After Another (66) Chapter 1595: One Lie After Another (66) Her first reaction was to shake her head and reply, ¡°Of course not!¡± The pretty shop owner looked at her as if she understood her from just that reply alone. ¡°Very well, you¡¯re a girl who is clear with what she wants.¡± Friends were friends and boyfriends were boyfriends. There could not be any confusion. The pretty shop owner walked to the sofa by the side, picked up a beautiful bag, and handed it over to her. ¡°Do you want to take a look? If it¡¯s not to your satisfaction, we can still alter it. Of course, I have confidence that everyone whoes to my store will be happy with what they buy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She liked her confidence. She nodded. ¡°Of course, I also believe in your craftsmanship, so I¡¯m not going to check it. I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s most important is that your boyfriend likes it. Tell me how it goes when he sees it.¡± The pretty shop owner had a suggestive smile on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled back without giving a reply. ¡°Oh yeah, Madam, why are you in a hotel?¡± she asked curiously, changing the subject. After taking a quick look around this presidential suite, she could tell that the upant had stayed here for some time already. At first, she didn¡¯t want toe in because she was afraid she might interrupt the pretty shop owner¡¯s date with her lover. The pretty shop ownerughed, as if she knew what she was thinking. She sighed and said, ¡°I also wish I could have a handsome man here. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much luck with dates recently. Well, to be frank, I live here. I¡¯m used to staying in hotels.¡± ¡°You live here? In a hotel?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised as this was the first time she heard about something like this. The pretty shop owner said, ¡°Yeah, staying in a hotel is great. You have people who serve you, so you don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± This was a five-star presidential suite which provided the guest with a butler who would wait on them. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, ¡°But¡­ A hotel is after all still a hotel. It doesn¡¯t have the warmth of a home. It¡¯s still far from what one can call home, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a family,¡± said the pretty shop owner with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± The pretty shop owner waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s not a big deal to have no family. I¡¯m quite content living alone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think she should continue speaking as she was afraid she would speak out of line again. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll be going. Thank you.¡± she bowed to the pretty shop owner as she carried the bag. The pretty shop owner held her hand as they walked out of the room and said, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you cane here and visit me. You¡¯re very wee here. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The pretty shop owner walked her and Jun Zeye to the door, giving a warm smile as she urged them, ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡± ¡°Bye Madam,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Jun Zeye reached out his hand, motioning to her that he was going to carry the bag for her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll hold it myself.¡± After all, she thought it would be weird to let him hold onto a bag filled with those kinds of clothes. She held onto the bag tightly. The pretty shop owner watched them before slowly closing the door. Chapter 1596 - One Lie After Another (67) Chapter 1596: One Lie After Another (67) Upon hearing the door close, Jun Zeye turned his head slightly and nced at the door behind him. This woman¡­ While waiting for the elevator, he asked Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°How did you know this shop owner?¡± ¡°Someone rmended her shop online, so I went there with my friend. I admire the shop owner. She¡¯s a unique character. You must have felt that too, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao liked people with both personality andpetence. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s odd?¡± Jun Zeye saw it differently. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, ¡°Are you talking about the fact that she lives here? Indeed, the cost of staying here daily is more expensive than the clothes I¡¯m holding. However, I think making these clothes is probably just her hobby and she¡¯s not depending on it to make a living. ¡± Jun Zeye shook his head without saying any further. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t notice, but he didn¡¯t want her to know those things. That pretty shop owner wasn¡¯t a simple character. The two walked into the elevator. Almost at the same time, the door to another elevator opened and a tall and handsome figure stepped out quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed something. Thest moment before she entered the elevator, she looked over. Her eyes met with Yin Shaojie¡¯s. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie shouted icily. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. The elevator door closed and cut them off. Yin Shaojie was too slow. The elevator doors were closed and the elevator began to descend slowly. He¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the elevator¡¯s floor indication. The elevator he had taken was on its way down as well. Dammit! Without a moment¡¯s thought, he turned and ran towards the safety escape. Loud footsteps could be heard in the corridor. Meanwhile, in the elevator. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a conflicted mood. She stared at the elevator buttons, her hands clenched tightly. ¡°Was that Yin Shaojie?¡± Jun Zeye also heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, looked up at him, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose the person who was following us? How did he know we¡¯re here?¡± Yin Shaojie finally appeared to find her as she had wanted. So why was she still unhappy¡­ ¡°He may have other ways to locate you.¡± Jun Zeye thought for a moment and came to that conclusion. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her cell phone. ¡°Could it be my cell phone?¡± After a brief pause, she turned off the cell phone. Jun Zeye looked at her up and down, shook his head, and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the cell phone.¡± ¡°Not the cell phone? Then what could it be?¡± Jun Zeye didn¡¯t answer her, but he looked at her and asked, ¡°Just tell me. Do you want to see him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, thinking of how wronged she felt. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see him now.¡± Another reason was that she was with Jun Zeye and Yin Shaojie would definitely ask her why she was with him. Her thoughts were a mess. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to fight with Yin Shaojie. After hearing her answer, Jun Zeye simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The elevator reached the first floor. ¡°Walk faster,¡± Jun Zeye said as he looked at the stairway. Chapter 1597 - One Lie After Another (68)

Chapter 1597: One Lie After Another (68) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and picked up her pace. Before they could get far, the door to the stairway mmed open with a bang as it smashed against the wall. Yin Shaojie rushed out. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± he shouted, ring. Mu Xiaoxiao stiffened and ran immediately, urging Jun Zeye. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yin Shaojie watched Mu Xiaoxiao and Jun Zeye get in the car and drive away. Dammit! Why was he always toote? Yin Shaojie was so mad he wanted to give someone a beating. ¡­ In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao looked back multiple times to see if Yin Shaojie was chasing them. She was feeling really conflicted. One part of her wished that he would catch up with her and the other wished that he wouldn¡¯t¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and rested her head against the window. Jun Zeye turned to look at her and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to turn back now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she muttered softly. Jun Zeye turned into a small road and suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± She quickly looked behind her to see if Yin Shaojie¡¯s car had caught up. She knew that Yin Shaojie would surely chase her and that he would never stop until he caught up to her. Jun Zeye made a shush gesture at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, but she kept quiet. A familiar sports car flew past them on the road that they were on earlier. ¡°As expected,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jun Zeye said, ¡°I was just doing a test to find out how he located you. It seems like he installed a tracker on you.¡± ¡°So why didn¡¯t he find out we are hiding here?¡± ¡°I have a shielding device installed on the car that can block signals. He won¡¯t be able to find you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was quiet for a moment as she thought about how Yin Shaojie looked at the moment. She didn¡¯t even know how to exin this situation to Yin Shaojie and her brain suddenly became an even greater mess. Her eyes turned to the bag in her arms. These clothes¡­ She was angry and indignant previously. In a moment of impulse, she thought about throwing the clothes away and forgetting about preparing a surprise for that asshole, Yin Shaojie. But she hesitated again. Yin Shaojie still came to find her. Though he was a littlete, at least he came. He was probably dyed by something so she shouldn¡¯t be angry with him, right? Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said to Jun Zeye, ¡°Turn the shield off. I want him to find me.¡± Jun Zeye nodded and flipped a switch on the dashboard. In the distance Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a sports car engine slowly grow louder from the distance. She turned her head sharply and looked behind the car. Yin Shaojie¡¯s car appeared on the road behind them, speeding towards them. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. She had no idea what Yin Shaojie was up to. Was he going to ram into them? He must be mad! Chapter 1598 - One Lie After Another (69) Chapter 1598: One Lie After Another (69) Even though the car was fast approaching, Mu Xiaoxiao still believed that Yin Shaojie would never run her over. No, he would never do that. Mu Xiaoxiao saw the sleek racing car spin on the spot, brushing against the back of the car she was in and circle around to the front in the most inconceivable way. Then, with a piercing screech, the car came to a horizontal stop right in front of their car. Mu Xiaoxiao was awestruck with wide-eyed wonder. The door opened. A towering figure stepped out of the car. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was hard as he walked over. But, he did not walk towards her seat. He walked towards the driver¡¯s seat instead. Jun Zeye locked eyes with him and got out of the car. The air turned icy cold from Yin Shaojie¡¯s stern gaze. He stepped forward and, all of a sudden, he pulled Jun Zeye¡¯s cor while clenching his right fist, ready to strike. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and dumbstruck. Yin Shaojie¡¯s punch flew to a sudden halt when it was 2 centimeters away from Jun Zeye¡¯s face. Jun Zeye stared at Yin Shaojie, seemingly without any preparation to retaliate. Tension sparked in the air as the two held their gazes. There was fire raging in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes but he let go of him furiously. He turned to the front passenger seat, opened the door with immense force, and with a swipe of his long arms, dragged Mu Xiaoxiao out of the car. ¡°Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to say something, but fell silent when she saw his re. Yin Shaojie pulled her into his car and mmed the door with a bang. They turned and left abruptly. ¡­ On the way to the condominium, Yin Shaojie dragged Mu Xiaoxiao up the building without regard as to whether her short legs were able to catch up. He walked really quickly and she had no choice but to scurry all the way up. ¡°Can you walk slower?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled softly. Yin Shaojie had his fingerprint scanned wordlessly and entered the apartment. He pulled her to the living room and then flung her angrily onto the sofa. A wave of dizziness overcame Mu Xiaoxiao and just as she was about to bemoan his callousness, she was suddenly held down. Smack, smack, smack, smack! He repeatedly smacked her butt with his wide palm. ¡°Ouch!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrieked and tried to get up, but she could not budge underneath him. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Why are you hitting me! Stop now, you b*stard! How dare you hit me!¡± Yin Shaojie finally stopped only when Mu Xiaoxiao started sobbing. ¡°Are you still gonna be wilful?¡± He red at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was still lying face down on the sofa, hugging the cushion tight. She felt extremely wronged as her tears surged violently and fell down her cheek. ¡°How was I wilful?¡± she retorted, facing back to re at him. Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth. He would have continued spanking her if it were not for the fact that his heart softened after seeing her tears. ¡°You went to that kind of club. Is that not wilful of you? Should you be going to such a ce?¡± he howled. The corner of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched and she retorted angrily, ¡°Did you really think I enjoyed going to such a ce? Isn¡¯t it your fault? It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Chapter 1599 - One Lie After Another (70) Chapter 1599: One Lie After Another (70) She would never have thought of such a way to lure him out if he hadn¡¯t ignored her. ¡°Where did you go earlier? Why didn¡¯t youe?¡± Did you know that I had been waiting for you all along? Yin Shaojie understood what she was trying to do, but was still upset that she had actually sought out male escorts. p! He pped her bottom again. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao howled. Furious, she grabbed a cushion to hit him. ¡°Why did you hit me? Jerk! Jerk!¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and caught the cushion, throwing it aside haphazardly. Mu Xiaoxiao scooped up another cushion and threw it at him. Yin Shaojie caught it and threw it to the side. Mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him huffily and hammered her little fists against his chest. ¡°Who asked you to ignore me today! Who asked you to ignore me!¡± She sent him messages that he did not reply to. She made calls to him that he did not answer. She even paid a personal visit to his ss, but he had disappeared. Had he not thought about how she would feel? Yin Shaojie frowned, his gaze still cold. He grabbed her wrist with hisrge hand and put a stop to her behavior. ¡°You know the reason!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She looked at him and said, ¡°Why are you being so petty? You¡¯re only doing this because I did not satisfy youst night¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the reason!¡± Yin Shaojie said sharply. Yin Shaojie thought that she was putting on an act and breathed deeply. He locked his gaze onto hers and enunciated his words as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you this: Are you lying to me about anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and her mind erupted into chaos. Was she lying to him about anything? Could he have realized that she had been lying to him? Suddenly, she felt panicked. She tried to recall what she had said to him. However, she had lied to him more than once, which made her thoughts even more disordered. ¡°What¡­ What I¡¯ve been lying to you about¡­¡± She returned, trembling with fear as she observed his dark and cold gaze. He rarely showed such an expression. Yin Shaojie looked askance at her and said, ¡°Reflect upon it yourself. I want you to think about it on your own.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered. Yin Shaojie spat bluntly, ¡°Jun Zeye!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stiffened. Did he know? ¡°What did you say? What does this have to do with him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, stunned and dazed. She wanted to glean some of his thoughts through his eyes, but Yin Shaojie was enigmatic and unfathomable today. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands were now balled into fists. He said, ¡°Did you know how much I wanted to punch him? Did you know why I couldn¡¯t do it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand why he changed the topic suddenly. ¡°W-Why?¡± It were as though she were being led by the nose. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Shaojie red at her with a cool, sharp gaze as he threw her words back at her. Why? How could she know? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused and could not speak. Because her thoughts were a mess, she was at a loss on how to reply. Chapter 1600 - One Lie After Another (71)

Chapter 1600: One Lie After Another (71) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that she was trying to evade the question, the corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched coldly. He stopped beating around the bush and stared at her with a prating gaze as he asked, ¡°Tell me, is he Ah Ze?¡± A bang went off in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind, as though a bomb had blown up inside her head. ¡°W-What are you s-saying¡­¡± She was so shocked that she could not utter aplete sentence. Yin Shaojie stepped forward, closing the distance between them. ¡°This guess indeed sounds absurd. Ah Ze passed away when we were children. It should be impossible for him to appear in this world again, but¡­ I know that Jun Zeye is Ah Ze!¡± It was evident that he only asked Mu Xiaoxiao if Jun Zeye was Ah Ze because he already knew. He was not seeking the truth, but rather, was testing if she woulde clean to him. However, he was sorely disappointed that she still had no intention to do so. Mu Xiaoxiao was stupefied on the spot and stared at him with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°How did you know?¡± She finally found her voice again after a long time. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sure enough, he is Ah Ze.¡± Even though he had already known this for a long while, hearing this confirmation from her gave him mixed emotions. Ridden with guilt, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to keep it from you either. It¡¯s just that Ah Ze said not to tell other people because his situation isplicated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m considered ¡®other people¡¯?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her cynically. ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined hastily, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! I know that you view Ah Ze as a close friend and that you would be overjoyed if you knew that he¡¯s still alive, but I promised him that I would keep this a secret so I didn¡¯t know if I should tell you. There were a few times I wanted to. Really!¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Yin Shaojie smiled lightly and nodded. Believing that he understood how she felt, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Because, in your heart, he¡¯s more important to you than me, right?¡± Her eyes widened in astonishment. She had never expected him to say such a thing. She forgot her rebuttal instantaneously. The only thing swimming in her mind was: How could he say that to me¡­ However, Yin Shaojie thought her silence was an admission. He had originally blurted this out in anger. He thought that she would have denied it without hesitation. Unexpectedly, she hadn¡¯t¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao only snapped out of it after a few seconds of frozen shock. Shaking her head hastily, she said, ¡°No¡­ What nonsense are you thinking? Of course not! How could you think that!¡± She felt very hurt by his words. Why would he think that Ah Ze was more important than him in her heart? How could he think that! ¡°Nonsense?¡± Yin Shaojie sneered. ¡°Sure. Tell me why you went to a hotel with him earlier, then. What were you doing in the hotel?¡± He wanted to see the kind of lie she was capable of spinning. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. Chapter 1601 - One Lie After Another (72) Chapter 1601: One Lie After Another (72) ¡°We¡­ We¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip as her eyes darted around in panic. His misunderstanding would only increase if she continued to keep him in the dark. She would have to tell him about the surprise she prepared for him. ¡°I only went to the hotel so that I could collect some clothes I custom-ordered from a seamstress. I originally went to her shop, but since it wasn¡¯t open, so I¡­¡± Her thoughts were a mess, causing her to be unable to express herself clearly. ¡°You went to a hotel to collect clothes?¡± Yin Shaojieughed mockingly. ¡°Please, Mu Xiaoxiao, can¡¯t youe up with something more reasonable if you¡¯re trying to lie? Do you think that I would always choose to believe you no matter what nonsensical lie you spin?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened as a powerful wave of intiveness washed over her heart. He didn¡¯t believe her. It was one thing for him to think that she was lying, but another to say that to her. How could he do that! She felt miserable. In a fit of uncontroble indignation, she retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then so be it! I really went to collect clothes! I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t believe you?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her icily and enunciated every single word as he spoke, ¡°Because you keep telling one lie after another! How do you expect me to trust you? Tell me, how do you expect me to trust you!¡± Tears swirled in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. At hisst reprimand, they slipped down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re too much¡­¡± Even though she knew that this was technically her fault and that she should not have lied to him, she felt that Yin Shaojie was being unreasonable. It was as though all the trust he had for her had disappeared. Her heart hurt as though someone were pinching it. Tears poured forth from her eyes and blurred her vision. Yin Shaojie felt extremely vexed when he saw her tears. He stomped a couple of times on the spot and said irately, ¡°You¡¯re using this trick again! Mu Xiaoxiao, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯ve done this every time. You think that I¡¯ll yield so long as you attack me with your tears. You think that by doing this, I would forgive you no matter what you did wrong, huh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips quivered. She was at the pinnacle of her misery and could not speak. She was crying because she was upset. Was that not allowed? Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and tried to tug at his hand. In a hoarse voice, she rasped, ¡°Yin Shaojie, can we talk civilly?¡± Could he not say such cruel words? It pained her to hear them. Her heart felt really miserable. However, Yin Shaojie avoided her hand and she grasped at air. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. ¡°I understand it now.¡± He looked at her and smiled, but his smile was cold and mocking. She stared at him nkly. Yin Shaojie looked at her, his gaze devoid of tenderness. Sneering coldly, he said, ¡°I finally understand why you¡¯ve been denying yourself to me. So this is the reason.¡± ¡°W-What¡­ did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could notprehend the entire meaning of his words. Since when was she unwilling to give herself to him? At first, it was only because she was ufortable and shy, but she had never said that she would not give herself to him ever! ¡°Destiny really exists in this world, right? Both of you are the destined pair, aren¡¯t you?¡± As he said this, Yin Shaojie felt his heart freeze. There was no warmth left. He was already unaware of what he was saying. He only wanted to release his anger and say things that would hurt her. This felt like his only way to vent his fury. Chapter 1602 - One Lie After Another (73)

Chapter 1602: One Lie After Another (73) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He clearly knew the words would hurt not only her, but also himself, and he should not have uttered them under any circumstance. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if someone had poured freezing water on her head as cold crept out from the bottom of her heart. ¡°What are you saying¡­¡± What in the world was he saying? Who in the world was destined for whom? How could he say such a thing¡­ How could he! Big teardrops fell from her eyes, instantly dying her cheeks.. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I dare you to say it one more time¡­¡± she said bitterly with pursed lips. Yin Shaojie red at her with a trembling gaze. A thought entered his mind and he suddenly burst out inughter. ¡°I was too full of self-confidence. I thought no one could ever break us up, but reality has proved me wrong.¡± What break-up? What did he mean by that! Yin Shaojie¡¯s thoughts travelled back to the time he made a solemn vow, when he believed that no one could evere in between them. Now, he was pped ruthlessly in the face. Why was it Ah Ze, of all people! If it had been anyone else, he would absolutely not have been bothered in the least. He knew Xiaoxiao and just how deeply she felt for him but in the same way, it was also precisely because he knew her that he understood Ah Ze had an important ce in her heart. A ce more important than his¡­ Yin Shaojie raised his head with his eyes shut, damming all the bitterness in his eyes. What else could he do? Ah Ze should have been dead in the first ce, but suddenly sprung back to life again. Yin Shaojie recalled vividly that Xiaoxiao and Ah Ze were born in the same month, the same day, and the same year. When they were young, the two shared a connection that he could note between. He also recalled that Ah Ze¡¯s nickname was Dada, which was originally given by Xiaoxiao1. One was called Dada and the other Xiaoxiao. Was this not a match made in heaven? Yin Shaojie could not help but sneer. If they were the destined pair, what was he then? Another memory surfaced. When they were young, whenever he fought with Xiaoxiao, she went to Ah Ze and cheered up again soon after. At this moment, recalling all the details of their childhood seemed to only add to his injury. Every scene and every little detail seemed to tell him that Xiaoxiao and Ah Ze were meant to be together. And now, Ah Ze had returned. Yin Shaojie lowered his gaze and looked askance at Mu Xiaoxiao with his profound, jet-ck eyes. ¡°Figure out for yourself. Whom do you truly love?¡± he stated with a voice almostpletely devoid of warmth. With that, he turned to walk towards the door. ¡°Whom do I truly love¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at his back. She chased after him but her heart was hurting so much that it bogged her reflexes down and she could only watch as the door mmed shut right in front of her face. That door split their world in two. Tears fogged up her eyes. She cried with a husky voice, ¡°You b*stard! I know very well whom I love!¡± Grievance gripped her heart. Hurt, she squatted down, wrapped her arms around her knees, and wept bitterly. How¡­ How did thingse to this¡­ ¡­ Outside the window, the final glow of the sunset gradually faded into the horizon. The sky transitioned into darkness. The room was tenebrous and unlit. With only a faint strip of lighting in from the outside, one could make out a figure on the bed Suddenly, a light beamed from a corner of the bed and a sweet song followed. ¡°Cause you were Romeo, I was a scarlet letter¡­¡± It was only because of you that there are such brilliant colours in my life¡­ Chapter 1603 - One Lie After Another (74) Chapter 1603: One Lie After Another (74) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But you were everything to me, I was begging you please don¡¯t go¡­¡± But how could I bear with the pain of your absence? So I¡¯m constantly pleading for you not to leave¡­ Taylor Swift¡¯s Love story was her favourite song, so she set it as her ringtone. She had always thought of it as a cheerful song but at this moment, upon hearing the lyrics, another wave of tears surged forth from her eyes. The figure on the bed moved, stretched out her hands, and slowly tried to reach the phone left on the bed. In the darkness, the light from the cell phone screen stabbed her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao had to squint to see the name on the screen. It wasn¡¯t him¡­ Her nose twitched and the tears poured down again. The cell phone screen disyed Qiqing¡¯s name, but Mu Xiaoxiao had no desire to pick it up. She merely stared at the name until the phone stopped ringing and silence was once again restored in the room. After Yin Shaojie¡¯s departure from the condo, she had called him several times but he did not pick up. He was definitely still angry, wasn¡¯t he? She traced their history. She had known Yin Shaojie since childhood and they had fought before but this one seemed to be their biggest fight ever. Mu Xiaoxiao still failed to fathom: how did theye to fight so severely? How did things turn out this way when one day had barely passed? Her eyes were dry and sore from crying. However, her tears were unstoppable. Her brain kept reying hisst words. Nheless, she knew very well that Yin Shaojie was hurting inside as he said those words. How deep was his anger that he could bring himself to utter those words? Sorrow gripped her heart so tightly that she was almost unable to breathe. Someone as self-centred as Yin Shaojie should be brimming with self-confidence, especially with regards to her. He could im that he doted on her since they were young and that he had been devoted to her. Therefore, he was always sure that no one could ever steal her from his side and was even more certain they were a match made in heaven. But he had said that she was actually destined to be with someone else instead ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao clutched her aching chest and wept. Why would he not listen to her exnation? She was very clear on whom she loved! She had always been very clear! As for Ah Ze, she had always merely regarded Ah Ze as a best friend. Her phone lit up again. It was yet another call from Qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled and picked up the call this time. She did not say a single word out of fear that the hoarseness in her voice could be heard. The moment the line connected, Qiqingined instantly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I swear I am going crazy today. I feel like my entire being has been drained after a full day of exams. Boohoo, you know what¡¯s worse? I think I didn¡¯t do too well in the exams, but I don¡¯t feel like going to tutoring. What do I do¡­¡± After venting, Qiqing circled back to the original topic. ¡°Eh, oh yeah! Xiaoxiao, did you get your clothes from the seamstress today? How did the clothes turn out? Your birthday ising the day after tomorrow and the Yin Family would definitely have nned out and prepared a birthday feast for you, am I right? How are you going to execute this surprise¡­¡± Chapter 1604 - One Lie After Another (75) Chapter 1604: One Lie After Another (75) ¡°Surprise¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears sprung up again upon hearing this. Yin Shaojie even said that she was unwilling to give herself to him. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao only uttered a single word, Qiqing¡¯s sharp ears caught the peculiarity. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright? You don¡¯t sound right.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled and choked out, ¡°I fought with Yin Shaojie¡­¡± ¡°Why? Is it about him ignoring you today? How can Yin Shaojie be so petty! What¡¯s wrong with him today?¡± Han Qiqing asked uprehendingly. Mu Xiaoxiao did not know what to tell her because the matter was tooplicated. Listening to the silence on the other side made Han Qiqing worried. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle over to keep youpany!¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with some difficulty. Even if Qiqing came over to look for her, she would not know how to exin things to her. ¡°Rx, Yin Shaojie cares so much about you that his anger is temporary. It¡¯ll fade soon. How can he bear to stay angry at you?¡± Qiqing reassured her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was best to reveal the entire truth to him and tell him about the surprise she had prepared together with everything else. Yin Shaojie would not be angry anymore after knowing the truth, right? However¡­ She thought of another possibility: What if he did not believe her? She recalled how he had used her of telling one lie after another. How could he bring himself to believe her? What would she do if he did not believe her even after she told him about the surprise she had nned for him? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. Yin Shaojie no longer believed her. This felt worse than killing her. She felt unable to bear such a pain. Even though they had always bickered since they were little, he had never been like this. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao? Are you alright?¡± Qiqing called out anxiously. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ Yeah, his anger is only temporary. He¡¯ll cool down soon.¡± She seemed to be reassuring herself with thest sentence. ¡°Okay. Have you eaten? Just act coy around Yin Shaojie when he returns. His heart will soften.¡± Qiqing thought that they were only bickering like before and since Yin Shaojie cared a lot about Xiaoxiao, she only needed to act cute and the two of them would open up and everything would be fine. ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied mildly. Han Qiqing said, ¡°Oh no, my brother is back. I¡¯ll end the call here. Call me if something happens, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, bye bye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hung up. She stared at her phone until her screen dimmed. The room fell into darkness once more. It waste at night now. She had not eaten lunch or dinner and she should be ravenous by now. However, she had no appetite and did not feel hungry. She thought that Yin Shaojie would return soon. If he knew that she had not eaten, his heart would soften and he would buy delicious food for her, right? Mu Xiaoxiao held on to this hope as she waited for him. After an indeterminate amount of time had passed. The light in the room was still unlit. Mu Xiaoxiao felt lethargic as she sat on the bed dazedly, watching the scenery outside as she daydreamed. Ding dong. Her phone chimed with a text message notification. She knew that it could not be from Yin Shaojie and thus only turned her head a little to look at her phone, as though shecked the energy to even pick it up. Chapter 1605 - One Lie After Another (76) Chapter 1605: One Lie After Another (76) The text message was from Jun Zeye, asking her if she was alright. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her head in her knees and ignored her phone. She was waiting. She believed that Yin Shaojie would return. He must be worried if she had eaten and woulde back to look for her. She would exin everything clearly once he returned. Yin Shaojie,e back soon. I¡¯m waiting for you. ¡­ The next day. Gentle, splendid golden rays of clear sunlight beamed past the snow white gauze shades onto the hand-crafted Italian rug. On the bed was a curled-up lump. The lump moved suddenly and a little head lifted. Its drowsy eyes looked around the room. The room was empty and devoid of a familiar figure. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze sharpened instantly and her dark eyes misted over slowly. Her heart throbbed with pain. He did note back¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that she was still dreaming. This could not be happening. Yes, she must be dreaming. How could Yin Shaojie bear to get into such a major argument with her and say such hurtful words to her? Thus, she must be dreaming. Because she had not eaten lunch and dinner, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body felt very weak and her mind was foggy. Thus, this fed into her belief that this was all just a dream. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her swollen and painful eyes as she chanted in her heart, hoping that this dream would end soon. When she woke up from this, both of them would return to normal. Yeah, when she woke up, she would immediately tell him that she had prepared a big surprise for him and that she would be giving herself to him as a present on her birthday. He would be surprised and delighted once he knew of this, right? Yes, she should have done this long ago. She should not have concealed it from him. She was such a fool. Because she had cried a great deal the previous night, her eyes were dry and painful. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes with her hands but did not open them. She waited and waited for herself to emerge from this dream. Suddenly, her phone rang, shocking her out of her groggy state. Had she finally woken up from the dream? Mu Xiaoxiao was hopeful as she nced around the room. However, Yin Shaojie was still missing and she fell into disappointment. She felt empty, as though someone had cut away a piece of her heart. The phone was still ringing. She did not feel like picking it up. On second thought, could the caller be Yin Shaojie? Even if the chances of that were one in ten thousand, she felt her energy rush back at the thought and sat up straight. She started to hunt for her phone. The phone had been cast aside and was vibrating. She pounced on her phone hurriedly and made a grab for it. However, the screen did not sh Yin Shaojie¡¯s name, but Mama Yin¡¯s. Could Yin Shaojie have returned to the Yin residence? Mu Xiaoxiao answered hastily, her voice hoarse as she called out, ¡°Mama Yin¡­¡± Because her voice was low, Mama Yin could not pick up on her tone and thought that she had just woken. Chuckling lovingly, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you still sleeping? It¡¯s not early anymore. It¡¯s time to get up.¡± It was not Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her energy drain away. ¡°I¡¯ll get up right now¡­¡± Her voice was still weak as she answered. Mama Yin said, ¡°Is Shaojie beside you? Put him on the phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ not here¡­¡± Did that mean that Yin Shaojie did not return to the Yin residence? Chapter 1606 - One Lie After Another (77)

Chapter 1606: One Lie After Another (77) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Where did he go yesterday? Mama Yin was unaware that they had argued the night before and was even more unaware that the pair were not together. She assumed that Yin Shaojie had gone to the toilet or was simply not beside Xiaoxiao at the moment. Mama Yin said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter who I say this to. Come back home after school in the afternoon. It¡¯s your birthday tomorrow and I want you to take a look and see if you like what¡¯s been prepared for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes moistened again upon hearing this. ¡°My birthday is tomorrow¡­¡± Her birthday was finally arriving. But why did she have a bad feeling about it? She had prepared and waited for so long. However, could she still deliver the surprise she had prepared? ¡°Mama Yin¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out hoarsely. Her heart was seizing ufortably and her head was assaulted by a painful wave of headaches. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong? Xiaoxiao?¡± Mama Yin heard her call out, but because her voice was too thin, the former could not catch the peculiarity in her voice. On second thought, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. We¡¯ll go back in the afternoon, then.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook your favorite food, then. Is there anything you¡¯d like to have?¡± Hearing Mama Yin¡¯s intimate tone made Mu Xiaoxiao feel like going back to the Yin residence all of a sudden. There was no meaning in staying in this condominium if Yin Shaojie was not here. She felt empty and it made her lonely. Mu Xiaoxiao had no appetite right now but she still rattled off a couple of dishes at random. Mama Yin answered and made some conversation before hanging up. The phone slipped from her hand and dropped onto the mattress. Mu Xiaoxiao fell back onto the bed and felt her vision darken. It was probably because she was weak with hunger¡­ This was what she was thinking, but her mind was attacked by waves of pain. It felt as though there were needles poking her brain and it was so unbearable that her forehead broke out in a cold sweat. With a heavy head, she fell back into the unconsciousness of sleep. She had a vague impression of a ringing noise. However, she did not react. Shey there, unmoving. Bam, bam, bam! The door was the one making the noise this time. It seemed like someone was pounding heavily on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s consciousness was fuzzy, but was eventually roused a little by the noise. She opened her eyes slightly, but it took a lot of effort, as though her eyelids weighed half a kilogram. Bang! A loud sound boomed followed by a rush of footsteps. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes opened a sliver and seemed to register a figure over her. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± The figure shouted. The voice seemed familiar. Was that Yin Shaojie¡­ Was Yin Shaojie back for her¡­ This was Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯sst thought before she fainted. Her mind swam with images of Yin Shaojie. ¡­ When she awoke this time, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and was confronted by a terrifying sea of white around her. She turned her head, trying to see where she was clearly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re awake?¡± There was a warmth on her forehead. ¡°Luckily, your fever has reduced.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to the voice and saw Jun Zeye¡¯s cool and handsome face. ¡°Ah Ze¡­ why are you here?¡± Her vision was clearer now as she looked around the room, finally realizing that she was in a hospital. Why was she in the hospital? Her memories were in a mess and she could not match them up. Why am I here? However, what came out of her mouth was, ¡°Where is Yin Shaojie? Where is he?¡± The first person she wanted to see was still Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around for Yin Shaojie frantically as she remembered the terrifying incident. Chapter 1607 - One Lie After Another (78) Chapter 1607: One Lie After Another (78) Jun Zeye held her hand down and frowned at her. ¡°He¡¯s not here. Did you two fight?¡± He thought it was weird that she did not reply to his message and thus called her, intending to inquire how she was doing with Yin Shaojie. However, she did not pick up so he tried to seek out her location and found her at the condominium. He broke in and entered to find her weak figure on the bed unexpectedly. He felt anger course through his veins. He was angry that Yin Shaojie could ignore her like that. As kids, even if the two of them fought he would always run back discreetly and check on Xiaoxiao. Upon hearing that Yin Shaojie was not here, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened. Jun Zeye frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your eyes are already swollen from crying.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not wish to cry either. She also felt that her eyes were ufortable from the painful swelling, but she could not stop crying for she felt hurt. Her tears fell automatically; it was something that she could not control. She sniffled. Jun Zeye sighed. He lifted the ss of water from the table and proffered it to her. ¡°Drink some water. You might get dehydrated from crying too much. Also, you haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday afternoon, right?¡± He could tell from this that she must have had a huge fight with Yin Shaojie. If not, Yin Shaojie would never have left her alone, given how much he doted on her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± she said weakly. She had no appetite to eat when Yin Shaojie was not by her side. Jun Zeye took the cup from her hand and put it aside. He then picked up a bowl of porridge and held it out to her. ¡°Drink some porridge even if you have no appetite. You can¡¯t let your stomach develop shrink, can you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. She knew that he was concerned for her and did not want her body to break down. She thus took the bowl. However, her tears could not help but fall again as she stared at the porridge in the bowl. If it were Yin Shaojie, he would speak to her in a bullying tone. Either way, the result will be the same if you eat it yourself or if I feed you. Jun Zeye sighed again. He took a piece of tissue and handed it to her as he said helplessly, ¡°Why are you crying again? I don¡¯t remember you crying so much when you were a child.¡± In retrospect, she had almost always cried because of Yin Shaojie when she was a kid. Other than crying because she fought with Yin Shaojie, she rarely cried. Even if she fell down, she would endure the pain and not cry. Mu Xiaoxiao said sobbingly, ¡°My heart feels so hurt¡­ Yin Shaojie is a jerk¡­ He said so many hurtful things to me yesterday.¡± ¡°Did you fight because of me?¡± Jun Zeye asked frankly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Ah Ze¡­ He knows you¡¯re Ah Ze and guessed it himself. He mes me for keeping this from him and was really mad at me. Actually, I¡¯m also at fault. I told him a lot of lies previously¡­ He hates it the most when I lie to him.¡± Thus, she could not me Yin Shaojie for being angry and saying such hurtful words. However¡­ She did not understand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes welled up bitterly as she said in a choked voice, ¡°He said that I like you¡­ I¡¯m so mad that I could die. He actually said that I like you¡­¡± How could she be unsure of who she liked? Chapter 1608 - One Lie After Another (79)

Chapter 1608: One Lie After Another (79)

Jun Zeye muttered to himself irresolutely. He lifted his hand, wanting to pat her head, but feeling that it was a little inappropriate, he dropped his hand. ¡°He simply cares too much about you.¡± Also, it was because he was the object of their disagreement that Yin Shaojie was jealous this time. It happened when they were children as well. Even though the three of them yed together, he and Xiaoxiao understood each other a little too tacitly and behaved too intimately, which caused Yin Shaojie to look at him with jealousy. ¡°I know¡­ I know he cares a lot about me, of course¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoined suddenly. ¡°He knows that I care about him! I thought he understood me enough, but he¡¯s actually misunderstanding everything. Say, with my personality, would I even stay with him if I didn¡¯t love him?¡± She was very certain about her feelings. If she realized that she liked Ah Ze and not Yin Shaojie, she would definitelyy it out for Yin Shaojie. She would never pine for Ah Ze, much less drag the rtionship out. ¡°He¡¯s simply too angry,¡± said Jun Zeye. Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent and gazed at the scenery outside the window. The greenery was slowly fading as they entered winter. Only deste gray branches hung from the trees now. An indescribable unease flooded her heart and grew stronger every moment. She looked around suddenly as though she was trying to find something. Jun Zeye seemed to know what she wanted. He picked up the phone on the table beside him and handed it to her. ¡°Did you want this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took her phone and dialed Yin Shaojie¡¯s number clumsily. ¡°The phone you have just dialed has been switched off¡­¡± Upon hearing this official message, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned intive. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow but I can¡¯t find him. What do I do¡­¡± Yin Shaojie did not return to the Yin residence either. Where had he gone? The unease in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart only grew as she could not contact him. ¡°He is simply peeved with you temporarily. He would never miss your birthday,¡± Jun Zeye said. ¡°Really?¡± Tears seeped from the corners of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes as she looked at him. ¡°Yeah, he cares about you a lot, so he probably prepared a lot for your birthday. He would not brush it aside just because of a single argument.¡± Jun Zeye remembered that when they were kids, Yin Shaojie would discuss her birthday with him enthusiastically and think of a way to surprise her before it even arrived. Mentioning her birthday made Jun Zeye recall something. He stood up and walked to the cab by the side. He then carried arge bag over. The bag looked familiar. ¡°You left this in my car. Sorry, but I identally saw what was inside.¡± Jun Zeye¡¯s emotionless face looked a little embarrassed as he ced the bag in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into the bag and she could not help but look embarrassed. ¡°How could you look at my stuff¡­¡± The clothes inside inspired shame. Jun Zeye coughed awkwardly. ¡°The clothing¡­ is the surprise you prepared for Yin Shaojie, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Upon thinking about this, Mu Xiaoxiao became sad again. ¡°It¡¯s because of this¡­ that I lied so much.¡± Preparing a surprise for Yin Shaojie was supposed to be a good thing. How did this turn around and be a bad thing? Even though Jun Zeye did not know what had happened between them, he could take a guess. ¡°He¡¯s so smart. Trying to keep a secret from him must have been very difficult indeed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Does he think I like to lie to him¡­ I get tired of lying too¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled intively. Sure enough, Ah Ze was the one who understood her the best. Yin Shaojie was a jerk! Why did she have to fall in love with him? Chapter 1609 - One Lie After Another (80)

Chapter 1609: One Lie After Another (80) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao said in a huff, ¡°Ah Ze, if only you were the one that I fell for, then I probably wouldn¡¯t have all these headaches. We definitely wouldn¡¯t fight, right?¡± When they were young, she and Ah Ze never quarreled. However, Jun Zeye shook his head, looked at her, and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Love is veryplicated. Once you fall in love, it¡¯s difficult to keep thinking rationally.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao regretted what she said. If Yin Shaojie had heard that, he would have lose his temper again. She said to Jun Zeye, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yin Shaojie what I said just now. He¡¯s very petty. He could take my jokes the wrong way and get jealous again.¡± Jun Zeye nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell. Hurry up and eat your congee.¡± After talking to him for some time, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little better. She regained her appetite and quickly finished eating the congee. Jun Zeye served up another bowl of congee for her and made her finish it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Jun Zeye said, ¡°You have to eat, otherwise how will you have the strength to give him an exnation?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that what he said made sense and she obediently finished the congee. The nurse came once to confirm that her fever had subsided and she gave Xiaoxiao some medicine. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao only had a low fever that wasn¡¯t too serious. When Jun Zeye sent her to the hospital, they had put her on an IV drip on the way there and the fever quickly subsided. After monitoring her condition for two hours, the fever didn¡¯t return, and she was able to be discharged. Mu Xiaoxiao was also in a hurry to leave the hospital. She wanted to go to school to see Yin Shaojie. However, she was also worried whether Yin Shaojie would be at school. If he wasn¡¯t in school, she wouldn¡¯t know where else to find him. As soon as she left the hospital, she received a call from Mama Yin. ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you left school already? Why haven¡¯t you and Shaojiee home yet?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ We won¡¯t be going back in the afternoon,¡± Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Why?¡± Mama Yin was puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want her to know about her quarrel with Yin Shaojie, afraid that she might get worried. ¡°H-he¡¯s busy with the Student Union and he said he would go back tonight. Sorry, Mama Yin, I want to stay with him at school. We¡¯ll go back tonight, alright? ¡± ¡°My child, even if he is the President of Student Union, how can Student Union matters be more important than your birthday? Your birthdayes once in a year. If he wants to avoid it, I won¡¯t spare him!¡± Mama Yin said. ¡°He won¡¯t. It¡¯s fine, Mama Yin. I¡¯ll be happy however you prepare for it. It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t consult with me on this matter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation with Mama Yin because she was afraid that the more she talked, the more she would give away about their current situation. The car stopped at the entrance to Shangde High. It was already past noon and the students had already left school. ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you,¡± Jun Zeye said solemnly. However, at that moment, his cell phone rang. He frowned as he saw the caller ID and he answered the call. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t keep you. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Seeing that he was busy, she unbuckled her seat belt, got out of the car, and waved to him. Watching as she left, Jun Zeye said to the person on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m busy now. I can¡¯t return to the capital.¡± Chapter 1610 - They Have Not Broken Up (1)

Chapter 1610: They Have Not Broken Up (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The school grounds were empty in the afternoon with only a few people along the pathways. Mu Xiaoxiao looked to both sides of the pathway and reminisced about the times she was with Yin Shaojie. It seemed as though they had hung out practically everyday ever since she returned to China. The days had passed happily no matter how trivial and insignificant each day seemed. And suddenly, he was not by her side anymore. She felt an indescribable emptiness. Mu Xiaoxiao looked towards the sky and sighed as she dragged her heavy feet towards the Student Union building. She had a feeling that Yin Shaojie was not in the Student Union building. However, she did not know where else to look for him if he was not there. Her eyes welled up with tears. There was a Student Union member present when she arrived at the Student Union building. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, he greeted her with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Is Yin Shaojie in the office?¡± The Student Union member paused and shook his head. ¡°No and I think the President wasn¡¯t present this morning either.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pondered and asked, ¡°How about yesterday afternoon? Did hee?¡± The boy shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart sank immediately. He had note to school on the previous day nor returned to the Yin residence. Where had he gone? ¡°Thanks.¡± After thanking the boy, Mu Xiaoxiao still made her way upstairs, following her original intentions. ¡°Ah, right.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, the Student Union member called out to her suddenly. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, there was a girl from another school who came to look for the President this morning. She said that she had something to pass to the President, but I let her go since the President was not here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks. ¡°Girl? Who was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The girl seemed like an admirer of the President.¡± The boy hesitated, but still told the truth. An admirer? An admirer just had to emerge right now and Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but overthink because of this. ¡°Okay, got it. Did the girl say¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still had something to say, but the Student Union member seemed to spot something in the distance and pointed, eximing, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, that¡¯s the girl! She¡¯s here again!¡± Her gaze followed the boy¡¯s finger and saw a girl in the distance. She was wearing a Scottish id skirt and she looked pure and agreeable. ¡°Hello, is Young Master Jie here yet?¡± The girl came forward and asked politely. The Student Union member nced at Mu Xiaoxiao surreptitiously and coughed. ¡°The President isn¡¯t here. If you have any questions, you can ask our Madam President here.¡± He gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao as he said. Madam President? Upon hearing this, the girl froze visibly for a moment as surprise and disappointment shed in her eyes. She looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and realized how pretty she was. She was exquisite and refined and she had a noble and pure aura. The girl pursed her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao caught the emotions in the girl¡¯s eyes and seemed to understand something. ¡°Hello, may I know why you¡¯re looking for Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked genuinely. She even called out Yin Shaojie¡¯s name so that the listener would know how important she was in Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart. The girl bit her lip lightly and squeezed the bag in her hand. ¡°Um¡­ I have something to return him.¡± ¡°What is it? You can pass it to me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell to the bag the girl was holding. Chapter 1611 - They Have Not Broken Up (2) Chapter 1611: They Have Not Broken Up (2) However, the girl took a step back, as though she were afraid that Xiaoxiao would snatch her bag. She shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want to pass this to him personally. I¡­ have something to say to him.¡± ¡°Something to say to him? What do you want to say to him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. She felt a little displeased. The Student Union member had stated her status clearly. This girl obviously knew that she was Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, but still dared to do such a thing? ¡°I¡­¡± The girl was a little nervous and kept touching the hair beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly, ¡°May I ask you a question? Did you meet him yesterday?¡± The girl paused as though she were hesitating on whether to answer. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where did you meet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued questioning, wanting to know where Yin Shaojie went the previous night. Could he have gone to the bar to drink because he was upset and had some sort of chance encounter with this girl? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sank as she thought of this. The girl stammered, ¡°We met¡­ on a street¡­¡± ¡°Which street?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. The girl was not willing to borate. She looked askance at her and said, ¡°I only want to see Young Master Jie. I¡¯lle back in the afternoon if he¡¯s still not here.¡± She turned to leave with her bag. She seemed conspicuous because she was trying to cover something up and Mu Xiaoxiao was certain that something was wrong. However, she rxed a little once she heard that she did not meet Yin Shaojie at a bar. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. What¡¯s in the bag?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to glean more information about Yin Shaojie from her. She was internally a little distressed. She had not expected that she would one day be reduced to asking where Yin Shaojie was from another girl. The girl looked very nervous. She hid the bag behind her and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao warily as she said, ¡°What do you want? This is mine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s yours?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao evidently did not believe her. The Student Union member beside her took this chance to impress Mu Xiaoxiao. He said to the girl, ¡°Sorry, but may I check what¡¯s in the bag? I need to see if it contains any dangerous items.¡± ¡°Dangerous items? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± The girl became nervous, but still looked unwilling to hand the bag over. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s instincts told her that the item in the bag was very likely rted to Yin Shaojie. ¡°If the item isn¡¯t dangerous, you should let me check it. This is only a routine when entering the Student Union building. Please cooperate.¡± The Student Union member thought of a clever excuse. ¡°Since Young Master Jie isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll just leave now, okay?¡± The girl was adamant about not handing the bag over and wanted to leave with it just like that. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m now suspecting that you¡¯ve stolen something from the Student Union. You can¡¯t leave!¡± The Student Union member hastily called out to stop her as he came up with an even better excuse. The girl paused before saying angrily, ¡°On what basis do you suspect that I¡¯ve stolen something of yours? I only stepped in here and did not touch anything. How could I have stolen anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only wanted to know what the bag contained but was not keen on her being wronged for something she did not do. She said thusly, ¡°You said that you have something to pass to Yin Shaojie, right? You just have to show it to me. I won¡¯t take it away.¡± The girl looked at her. After pondering for a while, she finally agreed to hand over the jacket. Chapter 1612 - They Have Not Broken Up (3)

Chapter 1612: They Have Not Broken Up (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She took out the thing from the bag reluctantly and showed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°This is Young Master Jie¡¯s jacket¡­¡± A wave of astonishment passed over Mu Xiaoxiao. This really was Yin Shaojie¡¯s jacket. He had worn it yesterday. ¡°Why do you have his jacket?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt upset. How could he give something like his jacket away to another girl so casually? The girl deliberately did not answer and even looked bashful. Snatching the jacket back, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. This jacket belongs to Young Master Jie and I want to give it back to him personally.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt even morepressed. Could Yin Shaojie have gone to hit on girls the night before? She recalled the number of girlfriends he had in the past. He must be skilled at hitting on girls. With his extraordinary appearance and his background, any girl could fall head over heels in love with him easily. Also, this girl was even addressing him as Young Master Jie. It was evident that she knew who he was and was now calling on him. That b*stard! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger rose as she thought about this. The girl was even calling on him now. Was that not too overboard? They had not broken up¡­ Instantly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt aggrieved. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t really going to break up with her, was he? Was he really going to break up with her just because of a misunderstanding? Were his feelings for her that fickle? He had not even given her a chance to exin. How could he do this! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched ufortably. The girl looked pleased at her sour expression. She could not help but brag, ¡°It was fate to meet Young Master Jie yesterday. It feels like the meeting was destined¡­¡± Destined? Mu Xiaoxiao looked up abruptly at her with rage in her eyes. ¡°What did you say? That it was destined? What nonsense! Do you think you¡¯re acting in a drama?¡± She was irate as she recalled how Yin Shaojie said that she and Ah Ze were a destined pair. Was it really that important to share a destiny? She did not know if she was destined to be with Yin Shaojie, but she knew that even if she were not, Yin Shaojie was the only person she set her heart on. So what if they were not destined? She would make it so! No one should even think of snatching her man away! The girl seemed to notice something and a smirk formed in the corner of her lips. ¡°Why are you so quick to retort? Could it be that¡­ you fought with Young Master Jie? No wonder¡­¡± Her expression of sudden realization displeased Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®no wonder¡¯?¡± The girl pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°No wonder Young Master Jie didn¡¯t look good when I met him. He seemed to be angry at someone and poured his heart out to me, though he didn¡¯t borate on the details.¡± ¡°Poured his heart out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re lying, right?¡± Yin Shaojie pouring his heart out to a random girl? She did not believe it. The girl did not expect to be exposed at once. Her expression shifted slightly, but it soon steeled. Nonchntly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Everything I said is true. I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to bother arguing with her over nonsense. Crossing her arms, she stared at her and said bluntly, ¡°Sure, tell me then: what¡¯s up with the jacket? Why is it with you and did Yin Shaojie give it to you?¡± Met with her interrogative tone, the girl was a little peeved. Losing her temper momentarily, she started to twist the truth. Chapter 1613 - They Have Not Broken Up (4) Chapter 1613: They Have Not Broken Up (4) ¡°Young Master Jie is such a gentleman. He chatted with me and gave me his jacket when he saw I was cold. He even said¡­¡± She paused here deliberately to nce at Mu Xiaoxiao, pretending that she had said something she should not by covering her mouth, stopping her narration of the events. Yin Shaojie gave her his jacket to wear? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze turned icy. She refused to believe it! Before she could say a word, the Student Union member beside her overruled this immediately. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You must be lying!¡± The girl¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± The Student Union member sneered. ¡°You said the President gave you his jacket to wear? You must be dreaming! The President used to have many girlfriends, but we¡¯ve never seen him do such a thing. You¡¯ve only just met him and he already gave you his jacket?¡± The Student Union members understood Young Master Jie thoroughly. Young Master Jie was a bit of a clean freak and would never let anyone else wear his clothes. Other than Mu Xiaoxiao, of course. ¡°H-He¡­¡± The girl stammered in panic. Afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao would misunderstand, the Student Union member even exined to her, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. She must have done something to get the President¡¯s jacket so that she could use it to get close to him.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not! I really met Young Master Jie by chance and am only returning the jacket out of the goodness of my heart.¡± The girl was a bundle of nerves and hastily added some truth to her words. Her so-called ¡°goodness of heart¡± was simply an excuse to get close to Yin Shaojie. This was obvious to everyone. Mu Xiaoxiao observed her nervous expression. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Where did you meet Yin Shaojie?¡± ¡°O-On a street¡­¡± ¡°Which street?¡± The girl did not dare to lie again and told her the name of the street directly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Student Union member and asked, ¡°There should be surveince cameras on that street, right?¡± The Student Union member understood her meaning immediately and smiled. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to pull the surveince feeds right now. We¡¯ll know what happened once we watch the video.¡± The girl¡¯s face paled instantly. She had forgotten that this was Shangde High, a ce where the children of influential people in City A gathered. Those who could enter the Student Union came from an even more distinguished background from the rest and could easily get the CCTV footage. ¡°I-I was wrong¡­ I remember now. I¡¯ve given the wrong information! I was drinkingst night, so I don¡¯t remember things very clearly.¡± The girl changed her tune quickly and said, ¡°I really did bump into Young Master Jie unknowingly and dirtied his clothes, so he took his jacket off and threw it away. I then took the jacket¡­¡± The Student Union member sneered. ¡°And so you wanted to use this jacket as an excuse to get close with our President? Don¡¯t waste your time. Our President will never fall for such a ploy.¡± Her scheme thus exposed, the girl turned around to leave, her expression sour. ¡°Wait.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up suddenly and called out. ¡°I still have things to ask you.¡± The girl stopped in her tracks and looked at her. ¡°W-What do you want to know?¡± she said nervously. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Where was Yin Shaojie going when you met him? Or was he weird in any way?¡± Chapter 1614 - I Need to Find Him (1)

Chapter 1614: I Need to Find Him (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The girl looked at her and bit her lip. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew she was withholding the information on purpose, probably as revenge. ¡°You may go then.¡± Forcing a person who did not want to reveal something would only cause them to spout lies. The corner of the girl¡¯s lips twitched and she turned around to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead with her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but feel exhausted. Yin Shaojie, where have you gone? Where must I go to find you? She had searched for him since yesterday, but it felt like a lifetime. Apart from the four years she was in America, she had been inseparable from him. She now learned how horrible it felt to have someone who was constantly by her side disappear suddenly. It felt as though she had lost a part of herself. Upon seeing how sad she looked, the Student Union member asked, ¡°Are you alright? You look unwell. Are you sick?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not get sick. If the President knew she was sick, his mood would deteriorate and the subordinates would suffer because of it. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She had just returned from the hospital so it was normal for her to look unwell. ¡°Should I apany you to the sick bay for a checkup?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± The only thing she wanted to do right now was find Yin Shaojie. She turned towards the Student Union member and asked, ¡°Where does Yin Shaojie go when he isn¡¯t at the Student Union building? Do you know?¡± The boy paused before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The President doesn¡¯t tell us where he goes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she thanked the boy for her help before walking away. Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the Student Union building and looked up at the sky. Sunshine sshed onto her face and her eyes hurt a little from its harshness. It was so painful that it made her eyes moist. The strong rays felt a little ufortable. Suddenly, her vision went dark and her figure swayed. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± a familiar voice rang out. Upon seeing her sway unsteadily, the person rushed over and reached out to hold her up. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. What¡¯s the matter with you? Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± The person spoke right beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, but her vision was a little blurry and she could not make out who it was. However, she knew who the person was. She whimpered and reached out to grab his cor. Song Shijun was shocked. He looked down and noticed her red eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± He had reached out to catch her because he thought she was about to fall. Why was she grabbing his cor suddenly? What was up? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and her vision cleared. She red fiercely at Song Shijun and demanded, ¡°Do you know where Yin Shaojie is? You definitely know where he is, right? Hurry and spit it out!¡± Song Shijun looked astonished. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must know! How can you not know!¡± He was the only person who could give Mu Xiaoxiao a lead. She had actually wanted to look for him and he had presented himself at an opportune moment. Song Shijun and Yin Shaojie were such good friends. Even if he did not know where Yin Shaojie was, he should know where Yin Shaojie might go. Song Shijun did not know whether tough or cry when he heard her words. Chapter 1615 - I Need to Find Him (2)

Chapter 1615: I Need to Find Him (2)

¡°Oh, Great Mistress Mu, I¡¯ve juste back from lunch outside and was about to go to the Student Union building. How would I know where Shaojie has gone? Wait, that¡¯s weird, you¡¯re always with him, so how would I know where he is if you don¡¯t know?¡± Song Shijun only realized that Mu Xiaoxiao looked off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoxiao? Did the two of you fight?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao kept silent. The answer was obvious. However, Song Shijunughed instead. ¡°Young Master Jie must have gone to settle some business, so he¡¯ll be looking for you very soon. How can he bear to fight with you?¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she wanted to cry. Her eyes reddened as she choked out, ¡°It¡¯s different this time¡­¡± Yin Shaojie was really angry this time. Everyone knew how much Yin Shaojie cared about her and how unwilling he was to get into a fight with her. However, it was also because of this that Yin Shaojie¡¯s anger was out of control. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotions were in a mess and she was at a loss of what to do. She knew that she was at fault, but it did not warrant such harsh treatment. It was only a little mistake?. How did things be like this? If she could not find Yin Shaojie¡­ Suddenly, a slight panic overcame her. If Yin Shaojie were to be indefinitely angry at her and refuse to see her, what would she do? What should have been a beautiful birthday would be her most painful memory. No, she didn¡¯t want this to happen! Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears away and swore that she would find Yin Shaojie before her birthday tomorrow! She would definitely find him even if she had to flip the entirety of City A upside down! ¡°Oh yeah, Xiaoxiao, isn¡¯t it your birthday tomorrow? Shaojie might simply be hiding to prepare a surprise for you. He hasn¡¯t been to school since yesterday and it must be because he¡¯s nning a surprise for you, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Song Shijun tried hard toe up with an excuse tofort her. However, these supposedlyforting words only caused her to feel even sadder. A surprise for her birthday¡­ Contrary to what he might expect, she had actually prepared such a wonderful surprise for him. It took so long to prepare but all her efforts were going to be in vain. And this surprise made her lie so much to him too. If she knew that this was going to happen, she would never have lied. Lying was tiring to her too! Seeing that she was silent, Song Shijun nced at her again. He smiled bitterly and pointed to the cor she was still grasping. ¡°Um¡­ Xiaoxiao, can you let go of me?¡± Talking like this was really awkward. Furthermore, they were right outside the Student Union. It would be embarrassing if others were to see him like this. Mu Xiaoxiao only then realized that she was still grabbing him and let go hastily. However, she grabbed him again in the next second. Song Shijun was about to rx when he felt his neck tighten. He howled in anguish, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you ying at?¡± Couldn¡¯t she converse normally? Additionally, their height difference meant that Mu Xiaoxiao was pulling him down when she grabbed his cor. It was really ufortable for him. However, because it was her, he didn¡¯t feel right to shake her off with brute force. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said, ¡°You might know where he is. Take me to look for him. If you can¡¯t find him¡­¡± She left her threat hanging. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where he is. I would definitely tell you if I did,¡± Song Shijun said. Chapter 1616 - I Need to Find Him (3) Chapter 1616: I Need to Find Him (3) Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. Could it be that he really had no idea? No, that was impossible! He was close friends with Yin Shaojie. How could he not know where Yin Shaojie could be? ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m sure you must know anyway, so bring me to him now. Go!¡± She said this and even kicked Song Shijun¡¯s calf, as though she were shooing a duck away. Song Shijun said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I¡¯ll help you find him but can you please let me go? This is so unsightly.¡± After a thought, she let go. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pull a fast one on me. I must find him today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help you find him,¡± Song Shijun bbered without thinking. He actually disagreed with her needing to find Yin Shaojie today because he believed there was no need to find him. Yin Shaojie would show up by himself. Tomorrow was Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday. How could Yin Shaojie not show up? After walking a couple of steps, a thought slipped into Song Shijun¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh yeah, should we bring Qiqing?¡± If he had to suffer, he might as well drag another person along. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head unexpectedly. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to bother her. She doesn¡¯t know where he is anyway.¡± She feared that if she were unable to hold back her tears, Qiqing would be concerned for her and cry along. Song Shijun forced a smile. ¡°Why though? Isn¡¯t it better if more people look for him together?¡± Why was it so difficult to drag someone else in to suffer with him? ¡°No means no. Hurry up! Where should we go first?¡± she firmly rejected his suggestion. Song Shijun pointed helplessly at the school gate and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just get to the car first. Yin Shaojie is no longer at the school so we can only search outside.¡± However, City A was huge. Who could guess where Yin Shaojie was? How were they supposed to find him? ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked quickly and Song Shijun had to run a little just to catch up to her. Song Shijun was driving a brand new car today. After getting into the car, he even caressed it with tender loving care as how he would treat a girlfriend. Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a nce. ¡°Drive.¡± Song Shijun groaned, ¡°I was supposed to show off this car tonight.¡± ¡°Just! Drive!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Song Shijun kept quiet since his words fell on deaf ears. He sighed and started up the engine. ¡°Where do we go now?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How am I supposed to know? You must know where Yin Shaojie likes to hang out, right? We¡¯ll visit each and every one of those ces. I refuse to believe that we won¡¯t find him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good n.¡± Song Shijun expressed much discontentment at this game. Yin Shaojie was not one to visit only a few regr ces. They would hang out at a new ce whenever one popped up. Therefore, specting where Yin Shaojie was pointless. An idea shed into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind and she immediately thought of a ce. ¡°Go to Fenghuang North Road!¡± ¡°Why Fenghuang North Road?¡± Song Shijun wondered out loud. She was at a loss just a moment ago. How did she suddenlye up with a ce to search? Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the issue involving the girl from earlier and immediately felt displeased. ¡°There was someone who told me that they had met Yin Shaojie there.¡± Chapter 1617 - I Need to Find Him (4) Chapter 1617: I Need to Find Him (4) ¡°Fenghuang North Road¡­¡± Song Shijun chanted this name indistinctly, as if trying to recall something. ¡°Just focus on driving! We¡¯ll go there first.¡± At least they had a target to visit. ¡°Stop hurrying me! I¡¯m still thinking about something.¡± Some leads that just came to Song Shijun¡¯s mind were interrupted when she disturbed him. Under her urging, he could merely drive towards Fenghuang North Road first before considering anything else. Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking outside along the journey, scared of missing the chance of catching Yin Shaojie. ¡°Just stop looking. You¡¯ll never catch him walking down the road by chance,¡± Song Shijunmented ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. Just focus on driving your own car,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Song Shijun noticed that she did not look well and was worried that she would tire her eyes out by continuously ring outside. Soon after, Mu Xiaoxiao felt unwell. She furrowed her eyebrows and pinched her forehead. ¡°See, I told you not to keep staring outside. You didn¡¯t even once blink your eyes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and rested against the seat, curling her small body slightly. Song Shijun tilted his head to nce at her and he could vaguely discern a miasma of loneliness emanating from her body. Something was not right with Xiaoxiao today. Her usual bright and cheerful self seemed gloomy now, like a bright and beautiful sun that had been eclipsed by dark clouds. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what did you guys fight over? I can help you figure something out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent. After resting for a short while, her eyes went back to staring outside. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve told you to stop gawking outside. It¡¯s really bright out there and you¡¯re going to hurt your eyes staring without blinking like that,¡± advised Song Shijun. ¡°I need to find him¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. Song Shijun paused and did not speak another word after that. It was only then that he realised Mu Xiaoxiao was especially impatient. She would not be able to stand being idle. It seemed that their fight this time was out of the ordinary. Song Shijun¡¯s expression became solemn. He frowned as he mentally ran through the ces where Yin Shaojie could be. ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaoxiao, could you give Sijue a call and ask him? He might know where Shaojie is,¡± he eximed suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and turned her head towards him, ¡°Give Sijue a call? Why would he know where Yin Shaojie could be?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Song Shijue nodded and said, ¡°They hang out together often. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to participate in their investments due to my identity and if I can avoid it, I will. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t follow them to some of the ces that they usually go.¡± His father was a mayor and as the son of a government official and it was inappropriate for him to join Yin Shaojie¡¯s business investments. He was still resentful whenever this topic came up. The three of them would often hang out together, but sometimes, he could only helplessly watch on as Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue interacted privately. He even had to consciously keep away from them. Heaven knew how often he wished to join them and y the investment game. He¡¯d earn big bucks! Mu Xiaoxiao immediately responded, ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll make the phone call now!¡± Song Shijue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be your birthday tomorrow¡­ Sijue should be bringing Annie back here, right? We can only hope they¡¯re not on the ne right now¡­¡± Chapter 1618 - Loneliness Is When You’re Not By My Side (1) Chapter 1618: Loneliness Is When You¡¯re Not By My Side (1) ¡°The phone you have dialed has been switched off¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gripped her phone as she stood frozen with an emotionless expression on her face. ¡°What happened? Could you get through?¡± Song Shijun asked, sticking his head out. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisite face was sullen as she turned to look at him. She said helplessly, ¡°His phone has been switched off. They might really be on a ne.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me Ye Sijue and Xiaomeng.¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she was on the verge of tears. Song Shijun raked a hand across his hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you around to look for him. I¡¯ll get other people to search as well. We should be able to find him.¡± So long as Yin Shaojie was still in City A. Song Shijun was a little worried too. If Yin Shaojie was not in City A, they would really be looking for a needle in a haystack. However, he thought that Yin Shaojie would never abandon Xiaoxiao on the day of her birthday given how much he doted on her. He would have toe out tonight. However, he had not taken into ount Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s desire to look for him. She simply could not wait until tonight. She had to exin everything to him so things could go back to the way they were before. By chance, they came to a red right. Song Shijun stopped his car and made a call to mobilize his connections to find Yin Shaojie. However, it would be difficult to locate Yin Shaojie if he did not want to be found given his skills. At first, Song Shijun thought that the couple was simply bickering over something small and would reconcile soon. However, after bringing Mu Xiaoxiao to several ces, cing continuous calls to Yin Shaojie, and mobilizing people to search for him, there were still no leads on Yin Shaojie. It was only then that Song Shijun realized that things had gone to sh*t. Song Shijun noticed that it was no longer early and thus turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, should we go back? Yin Shaojie might already be home. Searching blindly without a lead isn¡¯t the solution.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not speak and looked out the window at the people outside. Because school was out, more people gradually gathered on the streets. They were now bustling with activity as crowds of students talked andughed as they walked. Mu Xiaoxiao saw a girl and guy who looked like a couple. They were a little bashful, but they had an unconcealed sweetness about them as they drank from the same cup and ate the same things. The guy was holding the girl¡¯s hand and kissed it suddenly. Blushing, the girl hit the guy and protested coquettishly. Now, the atmosphere between them was even sweeter than before. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?¡± Someone was calling out to her and she became annoyed. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and red at Song Shijun. Song Shijun rubbed his nose. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just continue searching then.¡± He parked the car by the roadside. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must be thirsty, right? I¡¯ll go and get you some drinks. What do you want?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s stomach had long been rumbling with hunger. His gluttony was aroused as he saw students holding food and drinks as they walked along the streets. Chapter 1619 - Loneliness Is When You’re Not By My Side (2)

Chapter 1619: Loneliness Is When You¡¯re Not By My Side (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao did not speak. Song Shijun knew that she was feeling upset and did not dare to disturb her excessively. He thought carefully before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll buy a strawberry milkshake for you then, okay?¡± She did not answer, so he took her silence as agreement. Song Shijun got out of the car and went into the bubble tea shop nearby. After ten minutes, Song Shijun carried a bag full of food out from the shop. He opened the car door and got in. ¡°Xiaoxiao, these are for¡­¡± He turned towards the shotgun seat. However, there was no one there. Song Shijun froze. Where was Xiaoxiao? Where was Xiaoxiao! His reaction was a little dyed. He first turned back towards the backseats to ascertain that Xiaoxiao was not there before scrambling out of the car hastily. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± He shouted into the surroundings but got no reply. What should he do, what should he do¡­ Xiaoxiao was missing! Song Shijun was in a terrible panic. If Yin Shaojie knew that he had lost Xiaoxiao, he would be beaten to death! He also did not want anything to happen to Xiaoxiao. Seriously, how could Xiaoxiao run out like that? She didn¡¯t even tell him! Song Shijun calmed down. After thinking for a split second, he remembered that Xiaoxiao had her phone and he thus made a call to her. However, the call was terminated after a few seconds. Song Shijun felt helpless. The most important priority right now was to ascertain Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety. Thus, the gears in his head turned and he realized that he could send a text message to Xiaoxiao. ¡ª¡ªMy goodness, can you at least let me know if you¡¯re safe? Are you trying to scare me to death? Please, take my call! After sending that, he made another hasty call to her. It was picked up this time. ¡°I¡¯m okay. You can go back first. I want to look for him on my own,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly. Song Shijun sighed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not unwilling to apany you to look for him. Just let me apany you to look for him, okay? Where are you now? I¡¯ll go over and pick you up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was especially stubborn today. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want to be alone. Rx, nothing will happen to me. Go back and tell me if there is any news. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± With that, Mu Xiaoxiao ended the call. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Song Shijun did not even have the chance to say anything back. She asked him to go back first? How could she do that! Song Shijun was in a panic. He drummed his fingers on his car as he deliberated on what he should do. He opened the car door and got in. He typed rapidly on his phone and sent a message to Yin Shaojie. ¡ª¡ªWhere the heck are you? Xiaoxiao has been looking all over for you. She ran out on her own and is determined to track you down. Call her when you see this message and stop fighting with her. Right now, he could only hope that Yin Shaojie would see this message immediately. If he did, it would solve all his problems instantly. Yin Shaojie cared for Xiaoxiao a lot, so even if they did get into a bad fight, he would definitely drop everything to look for her once he knew something might happen to her. Song Shijun started the engine. He stared at the three roads ahead of him before finally picking one to drive towards. He hoped that this was the road Xiaoxiao had picked. He hoped that he would be able to find her quickly. ¡­ However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not walk down any of the three roads. She walked into an elementary school nearby. Chapter 1620 - Loneliness Is When You’re Not By My Side (3) : Chapter 1620Loneliness Is When You¡¯re Not By My Side (3) Elementary school students were carrying school bags,ing out one after another, waiting for their parents at the gate. ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t go home so early today, alright? I¡¯ll take you to check out something nice.¡± A little boy tugged on the schoolbag of the little girl in front of him. ¡°What nice thing? But¡­ My mother¡¯s waiting for me outside¡­¡± The little girl seemed like she wanted to go with him. She nced at the school gate and stopped walking. She saw her mother. Startled, the little boy pulled her to one side to hide from her. The little boy said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out through the back gate, shall we? The ce I¡¯m taking you to is near our school. It¡¯ll just take a few minutes and we¡¯ll go back to the main gate so you can tell your mother that you were staying in the ssroom to clean up. That¡¯ll work, right? So are youing?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The little girl was excited, looked at him hesitantly, and finally nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± The two were held hands and crouched down to avoid people seeing them as they ran sneakily down a certain path. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned about as she thought of something and she followed them quietly. Because there were many peopleing and going, the two elementary school students didn¡¯t notice her following at all. There were also students at the back gate, but there were fewer of them. The two elementary school students went out of the school sessfully and walked down the street. ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead!¡± After following them for a few minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao saw the two of them enter a store. Looking up, it turned out to be a pet shop. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cute! It¡¯s so cute!¡± A little girl was heard eximing from inside the shop. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door and looked at them both. The two elementary school students were smiling cheerfully as they yed with a snowy white Samoyed. The puppy looked very small, perhaps only one month old. ¡°I knew you would like it!¡± The little boy smiled delightedly. Meow ~ Suddenly, there was a little voice. Mu Xiaoxiao turned and her gaze fell upon a basket ced at the door. Inside, there was a kitten that looked very cute and it was scratching the iron rod with its small paw. Enticed, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and squatted in front of the kitten. ¡°Hello, are you alone?¡± she said to the kitten, her eyes suddenly turning red. ¡°Meow ~¡± The kitten seemed to be answering her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her eyes be wet and tears slipped down from the corner of her eye. She wiped the tears at the corner of her eye with her finger. Her anxious heart was warmed because of this kitten. She ced her hand on the kitten, trying to hold its paw, but the kitten staggered, and fell back. It looked a little pitiful, but it was still extremely cute. ¡°Little kitty, if I find Yin Shaojie today, I¡¯ll take you home, okay?¡± ¡°Meow ~¡± The kitten¡¯s eyes were ck like pearls. This reminded her of Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was only seeking sce because she was feeling very lost and needed something to guide her. ¡°Can you tell me where Yin Shaojie is?¡± ¡°Meow~. Meow~¡± The kitten turned its head to the right and its small paws wed at the ground. ¡°Over there? Are you sure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have seen a glimpse of hope. Chapter 1621 - Loneliness Is When You’re Not By My Side (4) Chapter 1621: Loneliness Is When You¡¯re Not By My Side (4) Although she knew that talking to a kitten was stupid she didn¡¯t know what else she could do. She really didn¡¯t know where to find Yin Shaojie. So she had no choice but to follow where her feelings were taking her. When she stepped out of the pet shop, the sun had begun to set westward and the sky turned saffron. The two elementary school students really took only a few minutes to check out the pets before saying goodbye to the puppy reluctantly and they headed to the main gate of the school. ¡°Jiajia, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Those two innocent smiles were like that of angels. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have caught sight of good luck. She turned and walked to the right. She hadn¡¯t been in China for the past four years and City A had changed a lot since then so she didn¡¯t know where she was. She headed toward the right and continued in that direction. After walking for some time, the sky turned a reddish-orange. Then the sunset;s glow gradually faded. Eventually, darkness covered thend. In the early evening. Mu Xiaoxiao was still walking in the same direction. She seemed to be clinging onto something. It seemed as though if she could just follow the kitten¡¯s guidance, she would be able to get what she wished for and find the person she was looking for. Under the street lights, her swaying figure seemed very lonely. This seemed to be her first time walking alone on the streets. The cell phone in her pocket rang. She took it out, saw that it was Song Shijun calling, and answered it. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you?¡± ¡°Do you have any news on Yin Shaojie?¡± she asked without answering his question. Song Shijun paused for a moment and said frankly, ¡°No¡­ Xiaoxiao, stop looking for him outside. Tell me where you are and I¡¯lle pick you up. We¡¯ll think of something together when we get back, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stubborn. There was a sour feeling in her eyes as she choked with emotions and said, ¡°I must find him today, I must! I¡¯ll definitely find him¡­¡± But why were her worries growing ever more over time? A voice was telling her, ¡°You¡¯ll never find him. You¡¯ll never get him back.¡± It felt like she was punched so hard in her heart that the pain almost suffocated her. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± Song Shijun sighed as he didn¡¯t know how he could persuade her. Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing and hung up. Up ahead was themercial district. People wereing and going and she was almost knocked down by a pedestrian. Mu Xiaoxiao staggered and stabilized herself. She clenched her fist and bit her lip as water clouded her eyes. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I¡¯ll find you. I¡¯ll definitely find you¡­¡± The temperature had dropped significantly and the cold wind was chilly. Mu Xiaoxiao gathered her clothes.She had been looking for Yin Shaojie all day. Walking among the crowd, she felt even more lonely. ¡°So this is how loneliness feels.¡± It was so painful. This was the first time Mu Xiaoxiao had felt so profoundly lonely. ¡°Enough.¡± Suddenly, she was covered with warmth and a man spoke by her ear. Chapter 1622 - I Can’t Find Him (1) Chapter 1622: I Can¡¯t Find Him (1) Mu Xiaoxiao turned to see a jacket draped over her shoulder. Her eyes became misty and she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Suddenly, she dropped into a squat as though she had gone weak. In the middle of the street, she held her knees and cried. ¡°Uhhuhhuh¡­¡± Her cries sounded just like an abandoned little pet. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jun Zeye ced a hand on her head tofort her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her tearful eyes and stared at Jun Zeye. She thought, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Shouldn¡¯t Yin Shaojie be appearing about now? Why wasn¡¯t it him¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was twitching painfully and her breathing became unsteady. ¡°Ah Ze¡­ Uhhuhuh¡­ I can¡¯t find him¡­ I can¡¯t find him¡­ What should I do¡­ What should I do¡­¡± She was crying more and more as though she had lost the thing that she most treasured. Jun Zeye said nothing as he crouched down. His dark gaze peered at the little face of hers that was crying pitifully as tears ran down her cheeks. Mu Xiaoxiao was sobbing and her eyes were already red from crying. She reached out her hand and grabbed Jun Zeye¡¯s sleeve, sobbing as she said, ¡°Ah Ze¡­ Help me¡­ Help me find him, okay¡­ I want to find him¡­ I must find him¡­ Uhuhuh, help me, alright? She didn¡¯t know what else to do. She was like a boat that had lost its direction. If she couldn¡¯t find Yin Shaojie today, she thought that she would really break down. She must find him. She must find him. Jun Zeye sighed. He pulled her towards him and embraced her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find him,¡± he promised her. Mu Xiaoxiao cried and buried her face in his shoulder grievously. However, something was wrong. This wasn¡¯t how Yin Shaojie smelled like. This was another man¡¯s scent. The scent was not right and this made her feel uneasy. It was as if she were getting further and further from Yin Shaojie. She lifted her head from Jun Zeye¡¯s arms and looked up at him. ¡°Y-you¡¯ll really help me find him, right?¡± She seemed to want confirmation. ¡°Yeah, I will, definitely.¡± Jun Zeye promised her calmly. Mu Xiaoxiao finally found constion from her helplessness. She grabbed his arm and tried to stand. Jun Zeye helped her up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him anxiously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find him now.¡± She had a feeling that with Jun Zeye¡¯s help, she would definitely find Yin Shaojie. ¡°Wait.¡± Jun Zeye held onto her worriedly. He looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for him the whole day. You haven¡¯t eaten anything, right? Let¡¯s go eat something first.¡± The person he sent had been following her for a while so he that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°You have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry,¡± Jun Zeye said assertively. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat. I want to quickly find Yin Shaojie. When I find him, I¡¯ll eat with him.¡± How could she have an appetite at a time like this? Chapter 1623 - I Can’t Find Him (2) Chapter 1623: I Can¡¯t Find Him (2) ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call to ask someone for help. In the meantime, you have to eat or I won¡¯t make this call,¡± Jun Zeye said in a stern voice. She pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡± As long as she could find Yin Shaojie, she would go along with Jun Zeye. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye looked around. There were many restaurants nearby. He asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± She had no mood or appetite. How would she know what she wanted to eat? They didn¡¯t get far before she stopped. Not far away, there was a Tianjin-style jianbing stall. ¡°I want to eat Tianjin-style jianbing,¡± she said as she pointed to the stall in front. Jun Zeye looked over and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t eat that. You have to eat a proper meal.¡± ¡°No, I want jianbing,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao insisted as she headed toward it. Jun Zeye followed her. Mu Xiaoxiao told the stall owner, ¡°I want a Tianjin-style jianbing.¡± Jun Zeye let her buy it. Standing a few steps away from her, he made a phone call. After Mu Xiaoxiao bought Tianjin-style jianbing, he put away his cell phone. ¡°Did you made the call?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Zeye nodded. He looked at the Tianjin-style jianbing in her hand. ¡°You like this kind of food?¡± ¡°I love eating this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the Tianjin-style jianbing in her hand. It gave off the familiar fragrance but it wasn¡¯t able to turn on the glutton in her. She was still thinking of Yin Shaojie. She remembered when he had instructed the chef at Yin residence to make her a home-made Tianjin-style jianbing. It seemed that no matter what she wanted, he would always be able to find some way to let her have it. Yin Shaojie, I miss you so much¡­ We¡¯ve only been apart for a day, but I miss you so much. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wet again. With cloudy eyes, she stared at the Tianjin-style jianbing in her hands. She looked down and took a bite. Mixed with salty and bitter tears, the Tianjin-style jianbing tasted different. It didn¡¯t taste good. ¡°It sucks¡­¡± she said as she sobbed. Jun Zeye suddenly reached out and snatched the Tianjin-style jianbing from her hand. He walked to one side and threw it into the waste bin. ¡°Enough of this. I¡¯ll take you to eat something else.¡± ¡°Why did you throw it away? I want to eat it.¡± Although it didn¡¯t taste good she wanted to eat it. Jun Zeye said nothing as he pulled her along, walking down the street. After a turn, there was a mall. There were many restaurants in the mall. ¡°This one.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t ask for her opinion and decided for her. They entered the store and ordered the food. Jun Zeye said something to the waiter. The waiter nodded and left. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at seemingly nothing. After a while, the fragrant smell of rice permeated her breath and snapped her out of her daze. Jun Zeye ced a cup in front of her. ¡°Drink this first so that you don¡¯t feel so hungry,¡± Jun Zeye said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the rice milk in the cup. It smelled good. Suddenly, the glutton within her awakened. Actually, she was already hungry earlier, but she just didn¡¯t have the appetite. She picked up the cup and took a sip. The taste of rice filled her mouth, apanying with it a mild sweetness. She swallowed it down and her stomach felt warm too. Chapter 1624 - I Can’t Find Him (3) Chapter 1624: I Can¡¯t Find Him (3) After she finished a cup of rice milk, the waitstaff started to deliver their dishes in session. ¡°The dishes are out so soon?¡± Xiaoxiao was surprised by the speed. ¡°Eat,¡± said Jun Zeye. He got someone to scoop a bowl of rice for her and indicated that she had to finish the entire bowl. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She had just drank a cup of rice milk, which satisfied her stomach which had been empty for the entire day. She still did not have any appetite, though. However, she was helpless against his forceful attitude and could only scrape at her rice in silence. Jun Zeye was eating with her as well. He picked up some greens for her. When she made an expression as though she were chewing old meat, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll get to eat something you like after you finish dinner.¡± She would get to eat something she liked? What? Mu Xiaoxiao looked up curiously at him with a hint of hope in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll see it after you finish your food,¡± Jun Zeye said as he gave her a piece of fish. Helpless, Mu Xiaoxiao could only stare at the heap of food in her bowl and go through her rice silently. Finally, she finished the bowl of rice after much difficulty. Just then, the waitstaff brought a te over. It was dotted with cute, little strawberries. ¡°Strawberries?¡± Her eyes were stunned as she looked at Jun Zeye. ¡°I ordered the strawberries you like. You¡¯re probably feeling better seeing this, right?¡± Jun Zeye said as he pushed the te towards her so that she could reach more easily. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, a little touched. To have someone take care of her so considerately made her feel warm. As she ate the strawberries, their familiar taste seemed to awaken her taste buds. Jun Zeye looked at her. Just then, his phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up instinctively and met his eyes. Was there news? Her heart thumped. Jun Zeye picked up his phone and answered the call. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart sped up as she listened to his deep and steady voice. Jun Zeye put down his phone and looked at her. ¡°We¡¯ve found Yin Shaojie,¡± he said. ¡°Where is he!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously. Her eyes were wide and her face finally had a hint of a smile. They had finally found him. They had finally found him! Jun Zeye frowned slightly as he said, ¡°He¡¯s in Country R now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Country R? Why did Yin Shaojie go to Country R? ¡°W-Why is he in Country R¡­ That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and a vague difort seeped into her heart. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow¡­ Why is he going out of the country¡­¡± In all of the possibilities she had imagined, she had never thought that Yin Shaojie would go overseas. She thought that he was only trying to be difficult and that he might only be hiding somewhere, sulking or drinking to drown his emotions. Mu Xiaoxiao asked Jun Zeye, ¡°What is he doing in Country R? When did he go?¡± ¡°Yesterday afternoon,¡± Jun Zeye replied before pausing. ¡°But¡­¡± However, Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him by mming the table and standing up. ¡°I want to go to Country R, now!¡± No wonder. No wonder she could not locate him. He wasn¡¯t even in City A. He had actually gone to Country R¡­ Tears swirled in Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes as she bit her lip. What was that jerk Yin Shaojie trying to do? It was going to be her birthday tomorrow, but he still ran off to another country out of the blue. Chapter 1625 - I Can’t Find Him (4)

Chapter 1625: I Can¡¯t Find Him (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did that mean that he was not nning to return to celebrate her birthday tomorrow? He was too much! Mu Xiaoxiao was beyond furious. She wished she could fly right to Country R right now and pry what was happening from Yin Shaojie. It was okay for him to be angry at her if she did something wrong. She could silently endure the hurtful words he said when he was angry. However, how could he ignore her birthday because he was fighting with her! She had looked forward to this birthday for so long. It was supposed to be her birthday, but she had actually nned a surprise for him?: giving herself to him. She thought her effortsughable with how cold heartedly he was treating her right now. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes swirled with heavy tears that could finally not be contained. They slid down her cheeks. Seeing her tearful face, Jun Zeye nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. She looked angry. She whipped out her phone as he was making his calls to search for flights to Country R. However, all the flights there were fully booked. ¡°What do I do¡­ There are no more seats¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried tears of panic. She felt so aggrieved. Tomorrow was her birthday. Why were the Heavens treating her so? Even though she was angry that Yin Shaojie ran out of the country without saying a word, she still wanted to see him at her birthday tomorrow. She still wanted him to be there for her birthday. It would not be a meaningful birthday without him by her side. Her gushing tears blinded her vision and Mu Xiaoxiao wiped them away continuously with her hands. Now, her palms and back of her hands were thoroughly wet. ¡°Boohoo, what should I do¡­¡± How was she supposed to go to Country R without a ticket? What could she do, what could she do? She knew that there were other people who could see her sorry state, but she couldn¡¯t care more for her mind was only thinking about how she could go to Country R to find Yin Shaojie. If he were still in the country, she would have had tons of ways to get to him. However, he just had to go to Country R, an ind nation that could only be reached by ne. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± a low voice rang by her ear. Then, something seized her hands which had been wiping her tears haphazardly and a warm feeling spread over her painful and ufortable crying eyes. The waitstaff who had delivered a hot towel retreated and gestured for the others to move away so as to not disturb the patrons. Mu Xiaoxiao took the hot towel and looked at Jun Zeye with red and swollen eyes. Her voice was choked with sobs as she said, ¡°Ah Ze, what should I do? There are no more ne tickets avable. Do you have ways to get tickets?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jun Zeye nodded. His deep and steady voice wasforting. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and stared at him nkly. Jun Zeye looked at her and said, ¡°Your visa has already been prepared. As for the ne tickets, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. We¡¯ll go to the airport now.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up in a sh. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the airport right now!¡± She did not stop to think about how he could obtain a visa for her in such a short period of time. All her thoughts were now preupied with wanting to go to Yin Shaojie as soon as she could. They drove to the airport. Jun Zeye kept his word and got her a ne ticket. However, she insisted on going to Country R by herself and did not want him following along. ¡°If he sees you with me he will misunderstand things again, so I¡¯ll just go alone,¡± said Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1626 - Making Exceptions for Her Again (1) Chapter 1626: Making Exceptions for Her Again (1) Jun Zeye frowned and nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m worried about letting you go alone. It¡¯s not safe. Let me apany you.¡± Usually, his cold and steely tone would deter anyone around him from rejecting him. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. No one could move her when she was in a stubborn mood. ¡°No, I want to go alone. Ah Jie, can you understand how I feel? I cannot let Yin Shaojie be angry again, so I cannot bring you there or he¡¯ll be mad if he sees you.¡± Jun Zeye looked at her with a deep gaze. She was a girl in her teens. How could he leave her alone, especially when she was going to a foreign country? However, he knew that even thunder could not shake her when she was in a stubborn mood. ¡°Are you sure you want to go alone?¡± he asked again. ¡°Yes, I have to go alone. Rx, Ah Ze, I will take care of myself,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said apologetically. She knew that he was worried about her safety and she thus kept reassuring him that she would be fine. Helpless, Jun Zeye could only agree but he also made all the preparations for her. ¡°I will arrange for someone to bring you around when you get off the ne. They will protect you and will also be responsible for bringing you to Yin Shaojie. Follow the person, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently and stepped forward to hug him. ¡°Thank you, Ah Ze.¡± She would not know what to do without him. Jun Zeye¡¯srge palm rested on her back and patted her gently. ¡°I wish you a smooth journey.¡± The corner of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Mm.¡± She would definitely seed! They waited for a while until it was time to board the ne. Mu Xiaoxiao did not look back as she entered the departure gate. Jun Zeye stood at his spot and watched as her figure slowly disappeared into the distance before looking away. He made a call to arrange for someone to meet Mu Xiaoxiao in Country R. Before he could put his phone away he received a call. It was from Ning Ruyan. ¡°Hey,¡± Jun Zeye said mildly. On the other side of the phone, Ning Ruyan was not as calm as he was. His voice was raised as he asked in disbelief, ¡°Zeye, are you out of your mind?! You actually mobilized the intelligence unit? Do you know the intelligence unit is¡­¡± The unit consisted of intelligence members their country had posted all over the world. it was their country¡¯s most secret department! Jun Zeye was still calm. ¡°I know. Is there a problem?¡± Ning Ruyan exhaled coldly. ¡°Is there a problem? My goodness, what do you think the problem is? Someone will report that you¡¯ve mobilized the intelligence unit to him soon. You¡¯d better think of a good exnation!¡± He did not wait for Jun Zeye to reply before continuing, ¡°Zeye, how many more times are you going to make exceptions for Mu Xiaoxiao? Mobilizing the intelligence unit for her is not like you at all! You¡¯ve never used public resources for private gain.¡± ¡°Power in the hand is meant to be used,¡± Jun Zeye said. Why chase after power if one wasn¡¯t going to use it? Ning Ruyan came from a political background and he should know the advantages of power best. It was just that there was a world of difference between the power he heldpared to the power Jun Zeye held. Ning Ruyan frowned and dropped the matter. What more could he say if Jun Zeye were willing to use his power for Mu Xiaoxiao? Chapter 1627 - Making Exceptions for Her Again (2) Chapter 1627: Making Exceptions for Her Again (2) ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Mu Xiaoxiao. Let¡¯s talk about Yin Shaojie instead. This guy is unusual. There¡¯s no record of him leaving the country when he departed for Country R this time. If you hadn¡¯t mobilized the intelligence unit to look for him, you¡¯d never have found out that he went to Country R. Is this guy the heir to the Yin Family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in his affairs,¡± was the only thing Jun Zeye said, his expression profound. Jun Zeye had some suspicions of Yin Shaojie¡¯s identity after this incident as well. The mobilization of the country¡¯s intelligence unit this time was inevitable too. He had gone through many methods at the start, but still could not find Yin Shaojie¡¯s location. It was only then that he thought of using the intelligence unit, but this had also unexpectedly caused his suspicions about Yin Shaojie to rise. Why did he go to Country R in secret? What was he doing in Country R? Jun Zeye¡¯s dark gaze deepened and buried these questions beneath the depths of his eyes. If he were someone else, he would have definitely investigated him thoroughly. However, this was Yin Shaojie¡­ Ning Ruyan understood his meaning at once and said in astonishment, ¡°So you¡¯re not going to investigate him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jun Zeye replied mildly. Ning Ruyan fell silent and did not speak again. ¡­ At Country R. Country R was an hour ahead of China so the sky was already dark. Under the bar¡¯s rainbow lights, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and made a gesture to the person beside him before standing up and going out of the booth. ¡°Hello,¡± answered a maic voice. The person on the other side of the phone said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Jie, Miss Mu has just gotten on a ne to Country R.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes sank a little. ¡°Got it.¡± He put his phone away. Clenching his hands into fists, he propped up his forehead, his handsome face taciturn. ¡­ On the ne. The air stewardess¡¯ pleasant voice spoke through the inte, telling all the passengers that the ne was about to take flight Mu Xiaoxiao made a call and it went through. However, the phone still returned a woman¡¯s polite voice. ¡°Hello, the phone you have dialed has been switched off.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily. Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone was still switched off. He was doing this on purpose, right? He never switched off his phone like this to prevent her from finding him whenever they fought in the past. This time, he must have turned his phone off because he clearly didn¡¯t want her to find him. It was one thing to switch off his phone, but another to run to Country R without telling her about it. He was abominable! Mu Xiaoxiao gripped the phone in her hand tightly, rage on her face. ¡°Miss, the ne is about to take flight. Please switch your phone off,¡± the gentle voice of a woman rang out beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at the smiling air stewardess. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll switch it off immediately.¡± When the air stewardess left. She thought for a while and typed out a text message to Yin Shaojie before switching off her phone. Yin Shaojie, wait there. I¡¯ming to find you right now! The ne took off and shot towards the sky. Luckily, Country R was not very far from here and Mu Xiaoxiao arrived in two hours. If not, she would be beyond anxious. Because she came in a hurry, she did not even have luggage. While the other passengers had to wait for their luggage, she walked out carefreely. At the exit, she spotted a gentle-looking woman of a simr height from afar, holding a sign that said ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao¡± in Mandarin. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly. Upon realizing that she might be the person Jun Zeye arranged to meet her, she walked towards her. Chapter 1628 - Making Exceptions for Her Again (3) Chapter 1628: Making Exceptions for Her Again (3) ¡°Wee to Country R, Miss Mu.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was as gentle as a lotus flower breaking the surface of the water. It gave Mu Xiaoxiao a weird illusion, like she was a tourist. ¡°Hello.¡± She nodded to the woman politely. The woman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Zhi Mei. Please feel free to request anything from me.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, but there was still a hint of wariness in her eyes. After recent incidents, she did not trust strangers as readily now. It was especially so because Country R was also not a really safe ce. Just then, her cell phone rang. Jun Zeye was calling. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve arrived and the person you arranged to meet me is here as well. She says she¡¯s called Zhi Mei. Oh, it¡¯s alright since she¡¯s the one you arranged to meet me. Yeah, got it.¡± After ascertaining that this woman was indeed someone Jun Zeye had arranged to meet her, Mu Xiaoxiao then rxed. After hanging up, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Zhi Mei warmly. ¡°Miss Mu, this way please,¡± Zhi Mei said as she led Mu Xiaoxiao out of the airport. Mu Xiaoxiao got into the car but had not expected Zhi Mei to be the one driving. She thought that there would be a chauffeur. Zhi Mei turned to look at her and said, ¡°Miss Mu, it iste now, so I¡¯m bringing you to a hotel to arrange your amodation.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hastily. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t want to go to a hotel. I want to look for Yin Shaojie! The person who got you to meet me should have said this, right? I¡¯m here to look for someone and I¡¯m anxious to find him. This cannot wait any longer.¡± Zhi Mei paused. ¡°Well¡­ he did mention it. However, it is veryte now and you have just gotten off the ne. Are you sure you don¡¯t need to rest?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to rest. Just bring me to search for him, please!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with pleading in her eyes. Zhi Mei nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, but there¡¯s one thing I have to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. She thought that she would be able to find Yin Shaojie once she was in Country R. Zhi Mei looked into her eyes and said, ¡°The Yin Shaojie you¡¯re looking for is going by the pseudonym Ou Ming.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed. ¡°Ou Ming¡­ what does that mean? Why is he using a pseudonym?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer,¡± Zhi Mei said mildly. There was a disharmonious intelligence on her exquisite and gentle face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands formed into fists on her thighs as she fell deep in thought. Why was he using a pseudonym? It meant that the reason Yin Shaojie came to Country R was not as simple as it seemed. She looked at Zhi Mei and asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡± Zhi Mei took out her phone. Upon seeing what was on it, she frowned suddenly. ¡°He was at the bar, but he disappeared. Our trackers have lost him too.¡± ¡°Then what now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide as she asked anxiously. Zhi Meiforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be able to find him so long as he¡¯s still in Country R. He might have realized that someone was tailing him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao clutched her hands in anxiety as Zhi Mei started the car calmly. ¡°Oh, and Miss Mu, I need you to cooperate with me. Remember that I¡¯m only your tour guide in public. Do not reveal information about yourself to strangers.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered absentmindedly as she gazed at the neon lights outside the car. The car drove out of the airport. Mu Xiaoxiao maintained her silence during the drive and Zhi Mei read the situation and did not speak. After a while, they arrived at a busy street full of people. Beside the road was an exquisite-looking little hotel steeped in Country R¡¯s characteristic culture. Chapter 1629 - Making Exceptions for Her Again (4) Chapter 1629: Making Exceptions for Her Again (4) ¡°Miss Mu, it¡¯s reallyte now. Would you want to eat something while we wait for news of the person you¡¯re trying to find?¡± Zhi Mei looked towards Miss Mu as she suggested in a gentle voice. She scanned her gaze outside, trying to see if there were any ces that sold Chinese food. ¡°We¡¯re near the business district, which has a lot of eateries. They have all kinds of cuisine if you feel like eating¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a sudden shout from Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Wait, stop the car! Stop!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared out of the window with wide eyes as she hit the door forcefully with her little fists. She saw a familiar figure pass by as the crowd shed past. Even though Zhi Mei was puzzled, she still obeyed and parked the car by the roadside. ¡°Miss Mu, why are we stopping here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not answer and opened the door hastily before rushing into the bustling crowd. ¡°Miss Mu!¡± Zhi Mei¡¯s eyes shed angrily. Afraid that she would lose her, she quickly rushed after Xiaoxiao. Zhi Mei was nimble and agile and could even run fast with heels on. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the crowd apart as she shouted his name. However, the crowd looked at her, puzzled, as they pointed at her and conversed in their nativenguage. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Where are you? Where are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was sure that she had seen Yin Shaojie. Her little face was aggrieved and she was so anxious her eyes reddened. Zhi Mei reached out to take her arm and pulled Xiaoxiao back while apologizing to the crowd in Language R. ¡°Miss Mu, please calm down. You must have mistaken someone else for him.¡± She stroked Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm gently as she tried to reassure her gently. ¡°No, I¡¯m not mistaken! I really did see him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, unwilling to ept her exnation. Zhi Mei sighed again. She could only go along with her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s assume that you really saw him. I¡¯ll search for him with you, okay? Don¡¯t run off on your own because I can¡¯t bear the responsibility of losing you.¡± She could not help butin internally. Why did her superior assign her this task! Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand instead and said anxiously, ¡°Okay, you have to help me look! I really saw him. I swear I really saw him!¡± Her exquisite little face was full of confidence and it made others unable to deny her words. Zhi Mei¡¯s heart softened immediately upon seeing her expression. ¡°Alright, I believe you. I¡¯ll help you look for him.¡± Zhi Mei led her to the side. It was the entrance to arge mall and because it was almost closing time, there were lots of peopleing out. The two of them circled around but did not see Yin Shaojie. Zhi Mei was someone who did things efficiently. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao helplessly and was about to speak up and tell her to give up. However, a tearful Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her mouth and shouted to the sky all of a sudden, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Where are you! Jie, I¡¯m looking for you! Do you know that!¡± Do you know that I¡¯m almost driven mad trying to find you¡­ ¡°Yin! Shao! Jie!¡± Meanwhile, in a car. Yin Shaojie jolted violently. He frowned as his sharp gaze looked outside the car window as though he had heard the shout. His heart trembled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the person beside him upon noticing that he was acting strangely. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lowered his dark eyes. Suddenly, his eyes shed severely as he shouted towards the chauffeur, ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car right now!¡± Chapter 1630 - Found Him! (1) Chapter 1630: Found Him! (1) ¡°Screech!¡± The car braked suddenly. The chauffeur was so startled that he stopped right in the middle of the road, almost causing an ident. Luckily, there were only a few cars at this time of night. ¡°Young Master Ou¡­¡± The chauffeur looked back in confusion, but saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s darkened expression instead. ¡°Open the door!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice had a captivating tone about it. The driver unlocked the car doors immediately. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care that the car had stopped in the middle of the road. He got out of the car swiftly and made his way to the roadside. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± He looked around anxiously. His sharp, dark eyes searched every corner, but could not locate the figure that was upying his thoughts constantly. There were not a lot of people. Thus, he only needed a single nce to see that Mu Xiaoxiao was not here. Something wasn¡¯t right. He had clearly heard Xiaoxiao call out to him¡­ He heard it very distinctly. That was Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice! He could never mistake her voice for someone else¡¯s. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± he shouted again, his voice loud and resonant. A lithe and graceful figure wearing a pair of heels stepped out from the car. She walked towards Yin Shaojie and reached a slim hand out to tug at his arm. ¡°Ou Ming, did something happen?¡± she asked anxiously. She was speaking in Language R. Yin Shaojie snapped back to reality at the sound of her voice. He turned his handsome face a little to look at her, his pupils trembling. ¡°I¡­¡± Xichuan Qianling nced towards where he had been looking before. She asked thoughtfully, ¡°Did you see someone you know? This ce closes really early, so there aren¡¯t a lot of people around at this time. You must have been mistaken.¡± Yin Shaojie looked away, his dark eyes a little downcast. Could he really have mistaken her voice for something else? He muttered, ¡°I heard someone calling me earlier.¡± Xichuan Qianlingughed daintily and joked, ¡°Maybe a faraway friend mentioned your name and you felt it because your heart is linked with his.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. It was highly likely that Mu Xiaoxiao came to Country R because she was trying to find him. He didn¡¯t believe in coincidences. Thus, when he heard her voice earlier, it was actually her trying to find him, right? She was looking for him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupil¡¯s contracted. This made him recall the time he hurt her and caused her to run back to America. He had been so anxious to find her that he was practically falling apart. Then, was she right now also feeling the same way as he did before? His heart was awash with anxiety as he thought of this possibility. He wanted to find her as soon as possible. Dammit! Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really too bold foring to a foreign country on your own! Yin Shaojie could only hope that there was someone who apanied her here. If she dared toe here on her own¡­ He gritted his teeth. He was definitely going to give her a good spankingter. Xichuan Qianling observed his expression uprehendingly. ¡°Ou Ming, are you really alright?¡± When Yin Shaojie turned around to look at her, his eyes had already regained their calm. He nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I must have heard wrong. Let¡¯s go.¡± He walked over to the car. Xichuan Qianling quickened her pace and stepped in front of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to go at 10:30 PM? You might miss your flight at this rate.¡± Chapter 1631 - Found Him! (2) Chapter 1631: Found Him! (2) ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already canceled it.¡± Yin Shaojie settled back into the car and nodded to her politely before closing the door. Upon hearing that he had canceled his flight ticket, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s eyes lit up with a spark of joy. She stared at him through the window. His handsome and iparable face emanated masculine sex appeal and he had a unique manly charm that could steal any girl¡¯s heart. However, he took notice of this. His gaze was apathetic as his long and slender fingers picked up his phone and dialed someone. Xichuan Qianling could not help but think: Who was he calling? Was it the person he was trying to find earlier? Was the name he shouted a girl¡¯s name? She knew a little Mandarin, but because the wind was blowing earlier, she could not make out what he said clearly. He was probably shouting a girl¡¯s name, right? Xichuan Qianling looked away. She walked back towards the ck car and slipped back in gracefully. ¡°Miss Qianling,¡± the chauffeur in front greeted respectfully. Xichuan Qianling saw that Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was driving away. ¡°Follow them,¡± she said to the chauffeur. ¡°Understood.¡± She wanted to sit in the same car as him, but it could not be helped as he mentioned that he had some business to attend to and that it would be inconvenient. Additionally, the two of them were newly acquainted. Sharing the same car would not bode well for their image. Meanwhile, in the first ck car. ¡°Your baby girl has been escorted away by someone else, but you can rx The person who came for her is a woman. I checked her identity in passing and she¡¯s just an ordinary florist. But what¡¯s out of the ordinary is that she shouldn¡¯t even be acquainted with your baby girl¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard this news. He was still in the dark as to how Mu Xiaoxiao knew he was in Country R. Who did she learn this information from? It should be from the person who arranged for her to meet the woman. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to know where Mu Xiaoxiao was. However, the person on the other end of the line said flippantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably in some corner of Country R.¡± The hand Yin Shaojie was holding the phone with tightened, making his veins pop. ¡°Did I not ask you to find someone to follow her?¡± Yin Shaojie snapped. ¡°You have to remember that our operations are supposed to be very covert. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t send someone to follow her just like that. If anyone finds out that she¡¯s rted to you and investigates you because of her, then our operations would¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yin Shaojie interrupted him sharply as he pinched the space between his eyebrows. D*mmit! The other party sounded amused as he said, ¡°Good that you know. Also, let me remind you that you¡¯re not allowed to meet with your girl now or it¡¯ll be catastrophic. We can¡¯t have your identity getting out.¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that.¡± How could he not meet Mu Xiaoxiao when he knew that she was in Country R to look for him? He couldn¡¯t do it! He had to ensure she was safe. The other party forced augh. ¡°You can¡¯t promise that? You know very well how much effort we put into this operation. Are you going to fail right at thest moment?¡± ¡°I get it.¡± If this was not absolutely necessary, he would not go overseas despite Xiaoxiao¡¯s fast approaching birthday. The other party did not press the matter once they got his promise. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about her safety. Rx, I will personally ensure that she¡¯s safe. Satisfied?¡± Yin Shaojie could not abandon their operation. Chapter 1632 - Found Him! (3) Chapter 1632: Found Him! (3) Yin Shaojie inhaled deeply, but his chest still felt like stale air was plugging it. Obviously, he trusted this person¡¯s abilities. However, he still could not shake off the unease clouding his heart and needed to ascertain Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety on his own. But things had to be like this right now¡­ His phone rang as soon as he hung up. The caller ID showed Xichuan Qianling¡¯s name. Yin Shaojie paused for a second before answering. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s clear and sweet voice said, ¡°Ou Ming, since you¡¯re not in a hurry to go, do you want to apany me somewhere?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was mild. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s voice was smiling as she pretended to sound undeliberate, ¡°It¡¯s like this: I just found out that my uncle is holding a banquet tonight and he invited a lot of people. I wasn¡¯t nning on going because those banquets are so boring, but I feel like going now. Will you apany me?¡± Her uncle¡­ Upon hearing her mention her uncle, his brows twitched slightly. ¡°Will you? You¡¯ll be bored anyway if you go back to the hotel this soon,¡± Xichuan Qianling pestered him since he did not speak. She thought that name-dropping her uncle would convince Yin Shaojie to go. After all, everyone knew how influential her uncle was. He could be considered the person who held the lifeblood of Country R. Could she have miscalcted? Perhaps him getting close to her wasn¡¯t because he wanted to get to know her uncle? This was a surprising result and it made Xichuan Qianling fall silent in thought. Sheughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to go. Take care. You must be tired and want to go back to the hotel to rest, right? I¡¯m being inconsiderate.¡± Yin Shaojie waited for her to finish her speech before replying mildly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll apany you if you want to go. It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xichuan Qianling could not conceal her joy. ¡°Mm.¡± Yin Shaojie affected disinterest, as though he were only doing this as a polite favor for her. Xichuan Qianling said, ¡°I will give the address to the chauffeur.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Yin Shaojie replied before hanging up. Xichuan Qianling did not expect him to hang up so fast and looked a little disappointed. However, did this mean that he was interacting with her not just to get close to her uncle? It was a coincidence that she met Yin Shaojie and it was she herself who voluntarily tried to get to know him. However, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s past experiences made her instinctively question if the people around her only tried to get close to her in order to gain her uncle¡¯s acquaintance. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s current attitude made her think she was wrong. Thus, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s liking for him increased. ¡­ In the present moment, at a mall a few kilometers away. Mu Xiaoxiao still could not locate Yin Shaojie and squatted on the ground, disappointed. Around her was the intermittent traffic of people walking out from the mall. Zhi Mei stood beside her helplessly. ¡°The mall is about to close,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and happened to see therge screen in front of the mall. The screen showed the time. It was almost 10:30 PM already¡­ Country R was an hour ahead of China, so it was now 9:30 PM back there. In two-and-a-half hours¡¯ time, her birthday would begin¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be moist again. What should she do? She still hadn¡¯t found Yin Shaojie¡­ She had to find Yin Shaojie before midnight struck. Because she wanted to see Yin Shaojie and hear him wish her a happy birthday on the first second of midnight. Mu Xiaoxiao felt so useless! How did a supposedly wonderful birthday be like this? Chapter 1633 - Found Him! (4) Chapter 1633: Found Him! (4) She had always had joyous birthdays. Her identity guaranteed her a world without worries. However, this year her birthday was miserable. On top of that, she was still in a foreign country at this moment. If she did not find Yin Shaojie by midnight, that would mean she was going to spend her birthday all by herself. Mu Xiaoxiao was full of sorrow and grievance! She could not help but think if the rtionship between Yin Shaojie and her was really going to be¡­ No, no! She hurriedly shook her head, trying not to think negative thoughts. She did not believe in neither fate nor destiny. She wanted to be with the person that she loved and not even destiny could tear them apart! If destiny really existed, then she and Yin Shaojie were definitely destined to be together. If destiny had decreed otherwise, then she would absolutely twist it such that they could be the destined couple. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her small delicate face. Her dark eyes were brimming with resolution. Next to her, Zhi Mei received a phone call and looked down towards her. ¡°The person you have been looking for has been found.¡± ¡­ ¡­ It was 10:30 PM and the banquet was nearing its end. A lot of guests had left but the ones who had closer rtions remained. They were all gathered around the host of the banquet: Yuan Yelin. ¡°Uncle!¡± Xichuan Qianling came over smiling, her arm linked with Yin Shaojie¡¯s. Hearing her voice, Yuan Yelin turned around to look. Yin Shaojie happened to meet his eyes. His eyes were calm but did not conceal his invible august presence. A smile was hanging on his face but he exuded such a sharp aura that amoner would not dare to approach with ease. But how was Yin Shaojie amoner? Yuan Yelin met Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze and squinted his eyes. This young man¡­ With a nce, Yuan Yelin immediately noticed Yin Shaojie¡¯s royal aura. He was a youngster, but he had such countenance. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s arm was linked affectionately with Yin Shaojie¡¯s and even though it was banquet etiquette this satisfied her young girlish heart. ¡°Uncle, let me introduce you! This is Ou Ming, my new friend.¡± She stepped forward with Yin Shaojie and introduced him warmly. Yuan Yelin teased, ¡°Silly girl, this is the first time you¡¯ve ever brought a boy to meet me.¡± Xichuan Qianling blushed slightly. ¡°Uncle! Don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Yin Shaojie put on a smile that was befitting of the asion and reached out his hand. ¡°How do you do? It¡¯s an honor to meet you,¡± he said. Yuan Yelin shook his hand with a smile that concealed mystery. ¡°The honor is mine.¡± The two men looked each other straight in the eye. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s arm was still linked with Yin Shaojie¡¯s. She continued wrapping her arm around his, deliberately inching closer to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle, is the banqueting to an end soon? It went by too fast. I only just arrived¡­¡± Yuan Yelin nced at Yin Shaojie suspiciously and said, ¡°My friends and I have another event to go to. Do you guys want toe along?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Xichuan Qianling nodded and hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm tightly. She then realized that she ought to ask Yin Shaojie and turned towards Yin Shaojie and said, ¡°Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. At this moment, a petite and absolutely beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out in a low voice while gritting her teeth. Zhi Mei trailed along behind her, forcing a smile. ¡°Miss Mu, can you not look like you¡¯re about to kill someone?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to feel something and he turned his head towards the entrance. Chapter 1634 - Were Still Fighting (1) Chapter 1634: We¡¯re Still Fighting (1) ¡°Miss, you cannot enter without an invitation!¡± The uniformed guards blocked them from either side and reached out to stop Mu Xiaoxiao from proceeding forward. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I need to find someone!¡± ¡°My apologies, but you have to produce your invitation before we can let you in,¡± the guard said politely. Standing in front of the petite Mu Xiaoxiao, his tall figure made him look like a mountain. Upon seeing that the guard was about to touch Mu Xiaoxiao, Zhi Mei¡¯s gaze deepened and she moved nimbly to shield Mu Xiaoxiao. She said in Language R, ¡°I apologize for the intrusion. We¡¯re merely looking for someone. May we inquire who the host of this banquet is?¡± As Zhi Meimunicated with the guards, Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the banquet hall anxiously in an attempt to locate Yin Shaojie. It was then that Yin Shaojie looked over to her. Their eyes met. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart stopped. He¡­ It was obvious that Yin Shaojie had disguised his face a little. However, Mu Xiaoxiao could never forget his face. She stood frozen on the spot, her mind a little confused. Why did he do that¡­ ¡°Yin¡­¡± She was about to rush forward, but was stopped by the guards again. ¡°Miss, you really cannot enter!¡± With a turn of her hand, Zhi Mei pushed the guard away so that he could not reach Mu Xiaoxiao. Then she deliberately fell onto the other guard. ¡°Aiyoh! My leg!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw her chance. Her short little legs dashed towards Yin Shaojie. ¡°Yin¡ª¡± Xichuan Qianling reached out to hug Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm tightly. In a wary tone, she asked Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Who are you? What are you trying to do to Ou Ming?¡± Ou Ming? Mu Xiaoxiao was unfamiliar with Language R, but she could vaguely understand the meaning of her words. She stared at Yin Shaojie with dazed eyes before looking down and noticing that Qianling¡¯s hands were all over Yin Shaojie.. How dare he behave so intimately with another girl in front of her¡­ Yin Shaojie frowned and pulled Xichuan Qianling¡¯s hands off him. ¡°Ou¡­¡± Xichuan Qianling looked at him uprehendingly before looking back at Mu Xiaoxiao. She noticed both of theirplicated gazes and wondered what their rtionship was. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed in deeply. Her eyes, dark as ck grapes, were watery,as though there were mist swirling in them. ¡°Yin¡­ Ou Ming, I have something to say to you.¡± Yin Shaojie distanced himself from Xichuan Qianling and fixed a deep gaze on Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Who brought you here?¡± His tone was grave and stern. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twinged. She felt really aggrieved. Do you think I want to be here? But you are here so what could I do? Xichuan Qianling watched as the air between them became suggestive. Her lips twitched in displeasure and she stepped forward, trying to grab Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm again. ¡°Ou Ming, is she your friend?¡± Yin Shaojie moved away from Xichuan Qianling to avoid her clutches.. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s gaze deepened and the look she gave Yin Shaojie seemed to hold a hint of resentment. Chapter 1635 - Were Still Fighting (2) Chapter 1635: We¡¯re Still Fighting (2) It was at that moment that her suspicions of Yin Shaojie having another motive for getting close to her were confirmed. All the guys in the past had racked their brains just to amuse her. No one had been cold like Yin Shaojie. However, people were simply like this: The more someone did not care for oneself, the more one would care for them. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed how he avoided Xichuan Qianling and smirked. Luckily, he did not let that woman touch him or she would be beyond jealous. ¡°Ou Ming!¡± She leaped forwards delightedly towards Yin Shaojie and hugged his arm intimately. Calling him by a strange name did make her feel weird, though. But it didn¡¯t matter so long he was Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie pulled his hand away. There was a sense of alienation as he distanced himself from her. ¡°My apologies. I¡¯m busy right now, no matter what you came to me for,¡± he said mildly as though he were talking to an ordinary friend. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted displeasedly. ¡°You¡­¡± W-What¡­ What did he say? He was busy? She had traveled a thousand miles to Country R to look for him and had almost gone made doing it. Upon seeing Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hurt expression, Xichuan Qianling smirked internally. Even if they had been in an intimate rtionship, she thought, that was probably a thing of the past, right? The guards bowed apologetically to Yuan Yelin and uttered humbly, ¡°My apologies, Mr. Yuan¡­¡± Yuan Yelin raised a hand to gesture that it was of no consequence. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is a friend of my guest. You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± The guards bowed deeply before turning around to leave. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly as he said to Yin Shaojie, ¡°It¡¯s alright since she¡¯s your friend. She¡¯s wee to join in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked towards him. He was a mature man of about thirty or so and had a noble manner of presenting himself. His awe-inspiring countenance gave the suggestion that this man held an eminent status. ¡°And this is¡­¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s gaze swept across Zhi Mei, who was standing behind Mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡± Even though Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand Language R, she could guess his question by how he was looking at Zhi Mei. Zhi Mei lowered her head, trying to avoid meeting Yuan Yelin¡¯s gaze. She had to conceal her identity and had thus learnt how to weaken her presence. Thus, she affected terror and did not look at Yuan Yelin, as though she were a nobody who was afraid of a distinguished presence. Zhi Mei moved closer and whispered into Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°Since you¡¯ve found him, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Her mission waspleted. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it would be awkward if she stayed as well. Thus, she nodded and said, ¡°Sure, Zhi Mei. Thank you.¡± Zhi Mei smiled before bidding her farewell and rushed out of the ce. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at Yin Shaojie. Her crafty gaze seemed to say: The sole person I could rely on has left, so I can only follow you around. You can¡¯t abandon me now. Naturally, she was extremely confident that Yin Shaojie would never abandon her. Some of the guests were leaving and there was thus a line of people bidding farewell to their host, Yuan Yelin. Mu Xiaoxiao took this chance to pull Yin Shaojie aside. Her gaze was reproachful as she red at him in rage. Chapter 1636 - Were Still Fighting (3) Chapter 1636: We¡¯re Still Fighting (3) ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with all of this? Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Yin Shaojie shot a look at her to gesture for her to stop. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable being full of curiosity but being unable to question him. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl? Why are you with her?¡± He was abominable! She had suffered so many trials and tribtions and flew overnd and sea from a great distance to look for him in Country R, only to find him together with another girl. Yin Shaojie squeezed the area between his eyebrows. He looked at her deeply and asked instead, ¡°Tell me: how did you know I was in Country R? And how did you know I¡¯m here?¡± Most importantly, how did she know that he was going by the alias ¡°Ou Ming¡±? He had observed how she was not surprised earlier and that she had already known that he was using ¡°Ou Ming¡± as his alias. She had even shrewdly yed along with him and did not expose his identity. His operations this time were extremely secretive and only known to a few. So, how did she know about this? Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brow twitched and his gaze was cold as he looked at her. ¡°Sure, since you¡¯re so adamant about keeping it a secret from me, you don¡¯t have to tell me about it. I don¡¯t want to know either.¡± What? He was angry again? Mu Xiaoxiao was awfully depressed. ¡°Yin¡­ Hey! Let¡¯s get out of here first and find somewhere to talk properly, okay?¡± She still had a lot to say to him. However, this was not a convenient ce to talk. ck, ck, ck. Someone in high heels was walking over. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and met Xichuan Qianling¡¯s gaze. Xichuan Qianling walked over to Yin Shaojie with the grace of a debutante. With a smile befitting the asion, she said in English, ¡°Ou Ming, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve introduced your friend¡¯s name.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even want her to know her name in the first ce, but was also afraid that it would expose Yin Shaojie¡¯s identity. She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand intimately and spoke up voluntarily to Xichuan Qianling, ¡°My name is¡­ his girlfriend!¡± What she actually wanted to say was ¡°wife.¡± Upon hearing this, the warmth in Xichuan Qianling¡¯s gaze cooled a few degrees. ¡°Girlfriend? Really?¡± She wanted to hear it from Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth. Yin Shaojie was silent for a few seconds, as though this question put him in a spot. Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased and pinched the flesh on his arm surreptitiously. Why was he doing this? She dared him to not say a word! Helpless, Yin Shaojie could only sigh and say, ¡°Yes, she is my girlfriend.¡± He had no choice but to take full responsibility if the mission failed this time. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s aura turned frosty. She nced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and seemingly unwilling to give up hope, asked, ¡°Were you fighting earlier?¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t fighting! How could we be fighting? Our rtionship is great!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie tugged at her arm. He said icily, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten that we¡¯re still fighting.¡± He¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao red at him reproachfully. Even if we were really fighting, couldn¡¯t you y along with me? Why are you admitting that we fought in front of this woman! She was about to die from anger! Chapter 1637 - Were Still Fighting (4) Chapter 1637: We¡¯re Still Fighting (4) Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to admit defeat. In a bted attempt to save the situation, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a couple¡¯s rtionship will improve after every fight they have?¡± Xichuan Qianling looked astonished, as though this was the first time she had heard such an opinion. ¡°Is that so? But all my friends simply break up after arguing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with fury in her eyes. She felt that Xichuan Qianling¡¯s gaze was brimming with malice, as though she was hoping they would break up. She wanted her and Yin Shaojie to break up? Dream on! Don¡¯t even think about it! A smile yed in the corner of Xichuan Qianling¡¯s lips as she said to Mu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always felt that couples should never fight. Fights indicate that there¡¯s some kind of ipatibility and why stay together when you¡¯re ipatible? Right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Why did every word that came out of this woman¡¯s mouth have to be so stinging? Whether or not she and Yin Shaojie werepatible wasn¡¯t something that someone could just determine like that. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Nobody is perfect. There has to be a breaking-in period when two people get together because no one is born suited to someone else,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, staring at her. Even though Yin Shaojie and her were childhood friends had grown up together, they had a four-year gap in their rtionship. Thus, it was inevitable that they would sh a little. They even got into lots of fights before getting together. She didn¡¯t feel like their rtionship had deteriorated. Instead, it had strengthened. Now, they were engaged. Xichuan Qianling did not expect her to be able to retort with aeback. She affected a smile of disapproval and said, ¡°Really? I think our views on rtionships are different. I will give my all when I¡¯m in love and treat my partner with absolute frankness. I feel that so long as both people are honest with each other, conflicts will not arise.¡± She even cast a look at Yin Shaojie deliberately as she spoke. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was hinting at something with her gaze. She hated that this girl was looking at Yin Shaojie so seductively. A rush of mad jealousy rose within her. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t give it their all when they¡¯re in love with someone?¡± she retorted. If one held back when they were in love, could that still be counted as love? Xichuan Qianling smiled lightly as though she did not understand her fury. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. My words aren¡¯t targeted at you. I¡¯m only sharing my views on how rtionships should be so you don¡¯t have to take it personally.¡± What did this woman mean by that! Was she trying to insinuate that she was petty? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger rose as she took in her affected manner. This woman was good at what she was doing. She provoked Xiaoxiao with thorny remarks to drive her into a rage. If she could not hold in her anger and let it show, she would be the unreasonable one in the eyes of others. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go mad from searching for Yin Shaojie for so long. How was she supposed to have any reason left right now? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart churned bitterly. Waves of intiveness rushed up and moisture clouded her eyes. Yin Shaojie, do you know how much I suffered before I found you? Do you know how sad and terrified I was along the journey? Was he just going to watch as she got bullied? Fatigue enveloped Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart suddenly. She had felt tense ever since he gave her the cold shoulder. Later, when she found out that she could not contact him, she almost spiraled into a nervous breakdown. Chapter 1638 - His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (1)

Chapter 1638: His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the past, he would never have let her be bullied by anyone. If someone said something that targeted her he would immediately step in to help her. But now¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao only felt a stifling coldness inside that could not be expressed. What if Xichuan Qianling was right? Would their passion for each other would fade due to their many fights? In the past, they were fine because they didn¡¯t have a big quarrel that shook the foundation of their rtionship. But this time was different. Yin Shaojie was really angry to the extent that he talked about breaking up with her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose was sour, her eyes welling with tears. But she held them back, refusing to show Xichuan Qianling how miserable she was. She looked at Xichuan Qianling. She wasn¡¯t going to let her have her way! Actually she wanted to leave and not have to watch this woman acting so conceited. She was afraid that she might get out of control, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin things for Yin Shaojie so she had no choice but to suppress her anger. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and decided to ignore Xichuan Qianling¡¯s words. She stepped back a little and instinctively went to hold Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. But at the thought of how he pulled away her hand just now, she stopped. As she was hesitating, a sturdy arm grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into her arms. Falling into the familiar embrace, Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She looked up, stumped as she looked at Yin Shaojie¡¯s amazing side profile. Even though he had put on a disguise, he was still so handsome and unwavering. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he said to Xichuan Qianling mildly, ¡°Only both parties in the rtionship would understand. Outsiders are not fit toment.¡± Xichuan Qianling¡¯s face stiffened. Did he mean that she was an outsider? Although she knew he had a cold personality she thought that she had a chance with him, but never expected he would help the girl like this. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes showed no wavering but only a trace of coldness. He would not stand to watch Xiaoxiao be bullied. He sighed inwardly. Even if this mission failed, there was no other way he could go about it¡­ He said to Xichuan Qianling in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have things to take care of.¡± Xichuan Qianling stared at him. Just when she wanted to say something to make him stay, she saw him holding Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Yin Shaojie turned around and walked towards Yuan Yelin. After all, Yuan Yelin was the host of this banquet. If he wanted to leave, he had to at least let him know. He took Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked to Yuan Yelin. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall frame stood upright as he nodded slightly to him and said, ¡°Mr. Yuan, sorry, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Yuan Yelin looked at the two of them, turned to look at Xichuan Qianling before he turning back again. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Didn¡¯t you say you wereing with us to the next event?¡± His words showed that he admired Yin Shaojie and wanted to get to know him more. If this happened to anyone else, they would have been overjoyed and immediately change their minds and decide to stay. But Yin Shaojie was unmoved. Chapter 1639 - His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (2)

Chapter 1639: His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I wish I could go with you. It would be my pleasure to meet Mr. Yuan, but it¡¯s really a pity. But we can surely meet again next time.¡± Of course Yuan Yelin wouldn¡¯t force him as he politely nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, next time then. Yin Shaojie said nothing more. Even if he had ruined the mission the only thing he could do was ept it. ¡°So, goodbye.¡± With that said he grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and left. Xichuan Qianling hurried over, looking resentful as she held Yuan Yelin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Uncle! Why didn¡¯t you help me? How can you let him go?¡± She stomped angrily. Yuan Yelin chuckled, turned to look at her, and asked frankly, ¡°You like him that much?¡± Xichuan Qianling nodded immediately. ¡°Yeah, I like him. Uncle, don¡¯t think I couldn¡¯t tell that you admire him very much. Please, help me. Help me to think of something, alright? Yuan Yelin smiled enigmatically and his eyes shed sharply. He said mildly, ¡°If you like him, snatch him then.¡± ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao cutely allowed Yin Shaojie to take her away. When she was out of the banquet hall, she felt the gloominess inside dispersing. Watching Yin Shaojie¡¯s back, the corner of her lips curled up in a smile. Seeing him defend her made her feel happy. It meant that he still felt the same way about her. Not far away, Zhi Mei sat in the car and saw both of them. She never left. Although her task was consideredplete, she had to ensure that Mu Xiaoxiao was safe before she could rest easy. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao hade out with Yin Shaojie, she was relieved. Just when she was about to drive away, she didn¡¯t expect Yin Shaojie to nce over like he had noticed her. Zhi Mei was a little surprised. She had parked the car in a dark, obscure corner. How could he have noticed that she was there? This man was really not a simple character. Yin Shaojie looked at her seriously and watched as she drove away before turning back. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°The woman who brought you here. Who is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say, but with Yin Shaojie staring at her, she stopped halfway. She couldn¡¯t lie to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie suddenly let go of her hand, his tone slightly cold as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. I won¡¯t force you.¡± With that said, he went ahead and left her alone standing there. Was he going to leave her there? She quickly caught up to him. ¡°Ou¡­ Yin Shaojie! Wait for me. Don¡¯t get angry. I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to tell you.¡± They were already outside by then. She could finally call out his name. Calling him Ou Ming earlier was awkward for her. Especially with the disguise on his face, it seemed as though she were looking at another man. ¡°Yin¡ª¡ª¡± She wanted to shout ¡®Yin Shaojie¡¯ again. She wouldn¡¯t get tired of it no matter how many times she called out that name. But Yin Shaojie turned back and made a shushing gesture with his mouth. Realizing the situation, Mu Xiaoxiao went along and kept quiet. Chapter 1640 - His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (3)

Chapter 1640: His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car that was going to pick him up was parked in front. When the chauffeur saw himing, he got out of the car, walked to the other side of the car, opened the door for him, and deferentially greeted him. ¡°Young Master Ou. ¡°Mm.¡± Yin Shaojie slightly nodded, and his face reverted to its usual cold manner. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly followed and got into the car. The chauffeur was surprised. Yin Shaojie made a gesture to him, and the chauffeur hid away his surprised expression and closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy as she clung on to his arm, her head leaning close to him. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and saw her ck and bright eyes that seemed as though they were saying, ¡°I¡¯m gonna stick to you forever. You can forget about abandoning me.¡± The corner of his lips twitched as though he didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He said to the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Young Master Ou, where to?¡± ¡°Back to the hotel.¡± The ck sedan drove out to the road smoothly. In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm tightly as if she was afraid that he would run away if she let go of him. Her dark eyes darted around the car as though they were looking for something. Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking, and he said, ¡°This car has no partition.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily, ¡°What a lousy car.¡± She whispered in Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear. ¡°Then if we speak in Mandarin, he won¡¯t understand, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said nothing and turned to look out the window. Seeing that he seemed uninterested in entertaining her, she started to feel gloomy again. Didn¡¯t he want to see her be honest? But they were in the car and couldn¡¯t talk about things that were inappropriate. How frustrating! Was this meant to smother her? After waiting for more than ten minutes of restraining herself, Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks were puffed up like a puffer fish. But the hotel was still nowhere in sight yet. She let out a whimper, leaned onto Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, and asked gloomily, ¡°How long more to the hotel¡­¡± Not only did Yin Shaojie not answer her, he didn¡¯t even turn to look at her. Hey, what was the meaning of that? Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she pushed his hand, insistent on making him turn to look at her. ¡°Hello! Yin¡­ Hey hey hey¡­ I¡¯m talking to you! Answer me!¡± Damn, in order not to expose him, she was so cooperative and didn¡¯t call out his name. But he still ignored her. She shouted angrily to his ear, drawing the attention of the chauffeur sitting in front. Yin Shaojie finally reacted to her. He turned his head slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re still fighting.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Scowling miserably, she whimpered and threw a fist at his arm. ¡°Uhhuh¡­ Do you know how difficult it was to find you! I didn¡¯t want to fight with you, it¡¯s you¡­¡± He was the one who ignored her first. ¡°Yin¡­ Hey hey hey! Your silent treatment is emotional abuse, okay?¡± She really wanted to call his name, how frustrating! ¡°Then aren¡¯t your repeated lies emotional abuse as well?¡± Yin Shaojie retorted coolly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you either.¡± The two went silent. Yin Shaojie turned his head again to look out the window. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him fixedly as though she had been petrified. The chauffeur, who was sitting in front, nced at them from the rearview mirror from time to time, looking confused. Finally, the car arrived at the hotel. It was parked in front of the hotel. The chauffeur got out of the car, opened the car door respectfully, and bowed, saying, ¡°Young Master Ou, we¡¯re here.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long legs stepped out. Unconsciously, he was about to turn back to hold Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, but he stopped. His palm closed up into a fist, and he drew back his hand. Without lending her a hand, he walked straight into the hotel. Chapter 1641 - His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (4)

Chapter 1641: His Feelings For Her Were Unchanged (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao chased after him silently. Yin Shaojie was staying in a six-star luxury hotel. Upon his arrival, the hotel greeter bowed and called out, ¡°Wee back, Mr. Ou.¡± There was even a liftman waiting when they entered the elevator. Without a word from Yin Shaojie, the liftman pressed the button for his floor. They arrived at a presidential suite on the top floor. Mu Xiaoxiao followed closely behind. He was walking at a brisk pace today and her short little legs were tired from chasing him. There was even an assigned butler waiting for Yin Shaojie when they entered the presidential suite. He asked if Yin Shaojie had any requests. Ignoring the looks of the stranger, Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa. Phew¡­ She was so tired¡­ The butler took in Mu Xiaoxiao who had thrown herself onto the sofa. In the eyes of the natives of Country R, not keeping up with appearances was something unfathomable. After all, the women of Country R were highly attentive to their appearance in public and would never disy such casual behavior. Hugging a cushion, Mu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly to Yin Shaojie as per habit, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want food.¡± Yin Shaojie said mildly to the butler, ¡°You may rest.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand thenguage of Country R. She blinked and watched as the butler left. ¡°What did you order for me?¡± she asked, puzzled. What could he have ordered? Yin Shaojie ignored her. He took his jacket off and dropped it onto the sofa haphazardly before walking into the bedroom. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Now that there was no one else, Mu Xiaoxiao could finally call him by his actual name, which made her feel a little happier. ¡°Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie,Yin Shaojie¡­¡± She shouted his name as though she were a record yer. He was so bad! He was ignoring her again! ¡°Hey! Yin Shaojie! There isn¡¯t anyone else around. I can speak now, right? Don¡¯t you want to know who Zhi Mei is? Or how I know you¡¯re in Country R? I will tell you everything you want to know!¡± Bang! The door to the shower closed in her face. Mu Xiaoxiao hit the door in anger and shouted, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Talk to me!¡± There was no reply from within. Was he still angry at her? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care anymore. She simply stood outside the door and exined to him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you here, then! I think you can guess that it was Ah Ze who helped me. Do you know how much I suffered trying to find you? I can understand now how you felt that time when you couldn¡¯t find me. I practically flipped the entirety of City A upside down to find you, but I still couldn¡¯t find you. I only asked Ah Ze to help me because I had no other choice. He was the one who found out that you came to Country R.¡± She spoke eloquently, but was only answered by the sound of running water in the shower. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he could not hear her and thus increased her volume. She was practically screaming. Her voice was hoarse after exining everything. ¡°Hey! Yin Shaojie! Did you hear me? There¡¯s really nothing between me and Ah Ze. I only view him as a friend. He actually wanted to apany me to Country R, but I insisted that he stay because I was afraid that you would be mistaken.¡± She turned the door handle as she spoke and realized that it was actually unlocked. She pushed the door in and was blinded by a fog of steam. He was standing under the shower, naked. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his silhouette and an idea shed into her little head. She undid the buttons on her shirt. Chapter 1642 - Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (1)

Chapter 1642: Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Click! The ss door to the shower opened right as Mu Xiaoxiao undid the first button. Yin Shaojie walked out from the misty steam. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened and she did not know where to look. However, her pupils seemed to have their own mind as they looked downwards. She could not see anything clearly through the mist. In the next second, Yin Shaojie pulled down his bathrobe from the shelf and donned it before walking towards her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He looked at her with what seemed like a stern gaze. ¡°I¡­¡± Finding it difficult to exin herself, Mu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks slightly. Yin Shaojie did not say another word as he left the shower. ¡°Jie¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out to him softly, grievance in her heart. Normally, he would try all sort of ways to take advantage of her in the shower. Why was he turning a blind eye to her now? She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t upset. Did he not want her anymore? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as she thought of this possibility. The steam in the shower was making her feel ufortable so she turned around to follow Yin Shaojie out. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She clenched her fists and shouted at his retreating back. Yin Shaojie did not react and went over to the sofa to sit down. His phone rang. Upon seeing the caller ID, he turned his gaze away slightly and picked up the call. ¡°Miss Xichuan¡­¡± A tinkle ofughter came from the other end. ¡°Ou Ming, don¡¯t¡¯ be such a stranger. You can call me Qianling.¡± ¡°Alright, Qianling,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice seemed to have a hint of amusement. This made Xichuan Qianling feel great on the other side of the phone. If he was willing to call her by her name, did that mean¡­ She sounded joyful as she asked, ¡°Have you arrived at the hotel?¡± ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Yin Shaojie replied mildly. Xichuan Qianling paused. She wanted to ask if that girl was with him, but felt that it would seem a little rude and too transparent. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Oh yeah, my uncle is organizing a dinner banquet tomorrow and wants to invite you. Are you free?¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned his gaze slightly and looked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Tomorrow¡­ ¡°My apologies. I may not be free tomorrow.¡± It was obvious that Xichuan Qianling¡¯s mood fell when she heard this answer. Her voice became lower as she said, ¡°I see¡­ Is there really no way you can squeeze out a little time? My uncle really wants to get to know you.¡± Yin Shaojie fell silent for a moment before replying sincerely, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll treat him to a meal the day after tomorrow. Will Mr. Yuan be free?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow? Sure, of course. My uncle hasn¡¯t been very busy recently, so he¡¯ll definitely be free. I¡¯ll turn back and tell him.¡± Xichuan Qianling became delighted upon hearing that he was willing to meet her uncle and did not care whether her uncle was busy before agreeing. Yin Shaojieughed lightly. ¡°Qianling, this is something you have to consult your uncle about. Your uncle is a busy man and may have other things he needs to attend to. It¡¯s alright though, I can match his schedule.¡± Upon hearing him call out her name, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s heart was engulfed by a sweet feeling. ¡°Alright. The day after tomorrow, right? I¡¯ll ask my uncle. He should be free.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yin Shaojie replied mildly without too much enthusiasm. However, that made Xichuan Qianling like him even more. Chapter 1643 - Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (2)

Chapter 1643: Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected, he was special. He was different from other boys. In order to get close to her, other boys would conjure up random topics to talk to her about and say a bunch of nonsense. It was really boring and only showed how emotionally unintelligent they were. From the moment Xichuan Qianling caught sight of Yin Shaojie, she knew that he was not an untalented person. After receiving validation from her uncle, she was even more pleased about her good taste. Yes, Uncle was right. She had to snatch him away since she liked him! It was rare that Xichuan Qianling did not feel like ending the call this early. She tried to create some topics so that she could continue chatting with him. Mu Xiaoxiao was standing in a corner, her eyes ring daggers at Yin Shaojie. They were speaking in Language R, so she did not know who the caller was until he called out the name ¡°Qianling.¡± Yin Shaojie, that jerk! It was one thing for him to pick up her call but another to chat andugh with her. What were they talking about? Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand what they were talking about and felt upset! Additionally, Yin Shaojie had ignored her initiative earlier. He was so smart, so he couldn¡¯t have misunderstood what she was trying to do earlier. He was obviously ignoring her on purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao was p*ssed. Her eyes narrowed. She did not want to endure this any longer. She walked over in fury. Yin Shaojie looked up at her. He then saw her walk towards him and sit herself directly on hisp. She was acting as though she did not see that he was on the phone as her soft lips smiled sweetly and her slender hands wrapped around his neck. ¡°Dear, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat you.¡± She said this in English on purpose so that the person on the other end of the phone could understand her. Sure enough, Xichuan Qianling heard it. She gripped her phone in her hand tightly Yin Shaojie shot a look at her. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. She wanted to fool around! She moved her little face close. Sticking out her pink tongue, she licked his lips suggestively. ¡°Mm¡­ Be gentler¡­¡± She acted this out autonomously and even moaned. Yin Shaojie stared at her with an indescribable emotion in his dark eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to take it further when the call ended. Victory! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled broadly, pleased with herself. She was overjoyed imagining how angry Xichuan Qianling was at this moment. However, Yin Shaojie took her by the waist and peeled her off him. ¡°Why were you fooling around earlier?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned as he spoke in a severe tone. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was lecturing her and pouted unhappily. ¡°Since when was I fooling around? Was I supposed to do nothing but watch as you were being seduced by another woman? I! Can¡¯t! Do! It!¡± Yin Shaojie inhaled deeply. ¡°Do you think I want to get close to her? If it wasn¡¯t for¡­¡± ¡°For what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was hiding a lot of secrets. She looked at him expectantly and asked, ¡°Also, why were you using an alias? Are you trying to achieve something by getting close to her? I already told you everything earlier, so you must too.¡± He was the one who had said that they shouldn¡¯t keep anything from each other. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze. Pinching his brows, he said, ¡°This matter is something that you¡¯re better off not knowing. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Chapter 1644 - Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (3)

Chapter 1644: Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Xiaoxiao raised the corners of her eyes and looked at him intively. ¡°Why are you doing this even though it¡¯s so dangerous? Also, my birthday is tomorrow but you¡­¡± What was more important than her birthday? Yin Shaojie held his forehead with his hand, evidently in a dilemma as to whether he should tell her. ¡°This is a matter of life and death. I¡¯ll tell you all the details after everything is over, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded considerately. She reached out to hug his neck and buried her face into his shoulder. It was alright so long as he was willing to speak with her again. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, unwilling to even let go a little. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie took her hands and pulled her away from his neck. ¡°What about you? Have you thought through it clearly?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him uprehendingly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes sank a little. ¡°Have you thought through it clearly? About me and Ah Ze.¡± Before he could finish his words, she said unhesitatingly, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it! I¡¯ve always been sure of it, okay? I already told you that I only think of him as a friend. You¡¯re the only one I like. Jerk.¡± With that, she tried to pounce onto him again. Yin Shaojie blocked her advance with his hand nimbly and stood up. He gathered his bathrobe and tried to conceal something intentionally. However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not notice anything because she was preupied with wanting to clear the air with him. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled something and red at him in anger with a intive expression. ¡°Yin Shaojie, do you know how overboard you went? It¡¯s one thing for you to be angry, but how could you disappear on me? I almost went mad with anxiety! Also, did you cklist my number? I called you so many times but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cklist you.¡± Yin Shaojie gestured to the phone in his hand and exined, ¡°The SIM card I¡¯m using is from Country R. I broke my phone and I had to get a recement.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You didn¡¯t turn it on on purpose, right!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. He had been afraid that he would abandon the mission to look for her once he heard her call. Mu Xiaoxiao searched within herself. Remembering that she had thrown her bag to one side, she went over to search for her bag and took out her phone. However, her phone battery was dead. She looked angry and frustrated as she rummaged through her entire bag before realizing that she had forgotten to bring her charger. She ran back to him and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your charger? My phone is out of battery!¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to the master bedroom. ¡°The charger¡¯s in there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ran into the room and plugged in her phone. Yin Shaojie stood outside the door and watched her. After being charged for a while, the phone switched on automatically. ¡°See-¡± She was about to show him the call record when her phone rang at that moment. Han Qiqing was calling. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to answer. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Where are you? Why was your phone switched off? We were so worried! Hurry up and tell us where you are! We¡¯ll go and bring you back!¡± Han Qiqing sounded immensely worried. Chapter 1645 - Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (4)

Chapter 1645: Did He Not Want Her Anymore? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­¡± Would Qiqing be shocked if she said she was in Country R? Han Qiqing said anxiously, ¡°Shijun already told me what happened. How could you look for him alone outside? Do you know how dangerous that is? Sijue and Xiaomeng are here too and we¡¯re all outside searching for you. We were so worried when we couldn¡¯t call you. Where are you now? Tell us and we¡¯ll go and bring you back.¡± Warmth flooded Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°How can we not worry! It¡¯s sote and it¡¯s almost 11 PM. How can we not worry when you¡¯re alone outside? By the way, have you found Yin Shaojie?¡± ¡°Yeah, I found him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked towards Yin Shaojie standing by the door. It was only then that Han Qiqing rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found him. Where are you now? We¡¯ll go there to find you and celebrate your birthday with you at midnight.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ We¡¯re in¡­ We¡¯re in Country R¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Why are you at Country R?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Stop searching already and go home. Sorry for making all of you worry.¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing? You don¡¯t have to say that to us. Alright, I understand. We¡¯ll leave you to it,¡± Han Qiqing said in a suggestive tone. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red after hanging up. She remembered the clothes she had prepared for Yin Shaojie that she did not bring with her and regretted it. She looked at the time. It was already past midnight in Country R, but not yet in China. Her birthday had arrived¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lip bashfully and looked towards Yin Shaojie with watery eyes. However, Yin Shaojie turned to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and chased after him. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie¡­¡± Yin Shaojie walked towards the balcony and said to her, ¡°I have an important call to make, so don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed her cheeks. What kind of phone call required such secrecy? The gears turned in her head. What she thought of made her blush slightly and she ran into the shower while holding her cheeks. On the balcony. Yin Shaojie breathed in the cool air deeply, trying to suppress the fire down below. His body had reacted when she sat on him earlier. That was why he pushed her away and tried to distance himself from her. He thought he had suppressed his desires when that look she gave him earlier ignited it once more. In the shower. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart pounded wildly. She endured her bashfulness as she washed herself clean from head to toe. After walking out of the shower, she looked towards the bathrobe, then at the towel. Her visual seductiveness would increase if she used the towel to cover herself, right? Would Yin Shaojie be unable to resist her? She was about to take the towel when she nced into theundry basket and saw the clothes that Yin Shaojie had changed out of. Mu Xiaoxiao took his white shirt and put it under her nose for a sniff. It did not smell like sweat at all. It smelled like him. She let out a silly giggle. An idea shed into her head and she grinned. After a long while, the door to the shower opened and a petite little figure walked out. Yin Shaojie was walking in from the balcony when he noticed her. All he could see was Mu Xiaoxiao wearing his white shirt with nothing underneath. Chapter 1646 - Do You Still Want Me? (1)

Chapter 1646: Do You Still Want Me? (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were startled. They stared straight at her unblinkingly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thin and white beautiful thighs were showing and he could see her ample bosom under his white shirt. Such a scene was an alluringly seductive one. If this were any time in the past, Yin Shaojie would have pounced towards her like a wolf. But right now¡­ Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was stiff and he averted his gaze. His phone rang when he walked over to the fridge. ¡°Hey.¡± His maic voice wasced with a huskiness that was hard to detect. ¡°The result of our discussion is: Since Xichuan Qianling likes you, you can bait her first. We haven¡¯t failed yet and there is still hope. If we miss this opportunity, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to rescue her again.¡± Yin Shaojie opened the door of the fridge and took out a beer as he listened. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do as the situation calls for.¡± He gripped his phone as he looked out of the French window. The bright white moon hung high in the sky and the absence of clouds made the moonlight especially brilliant. The tips of his ears pricked up as he heard footsteps approaching from behind him. He could tell by the sound that Mu Xiaoxiao was barefoot. She was like a little cat as she moved towards him sneakily. Yin Shaojie turned back suddenly and shot a look at her. With furrowed brows, he said, ¡°Wear your shoes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and got a little gloomily, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡­¡± Was he not going to do anything? ¡°I said, go wear your shoes,¡± Yin Shaojie said again. Even though there was heating in the room, the floors were cooler because they were made of wood. Didn¡¯t she know she should wear shoes? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted but went back and wore her shoes. ¡°Is this okay now?¡± He was abominable. She thought that she looked pretty good when she walked out of the shower. She should have been very seductive but he had unexpectedly destroyed her efforts with a single remark. Yin Shaojie carried his beer over to the sofa, sat down, and looked at his phone. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. She walked over and sat beside him, cing a small hand on his shoulder. ¡°Jie¡­ What are you looking at?¡± She breathed on his ear on purpose, trying to seduce him with her suggestive gestures. Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t believe that he could remain so indifferent and aloof. Yin Shaojie was over 1.8 meters tall, so his white shirt looked like a dress on her. However when she sat down on the sofa with her legs up, the shirt rode up to the top of her thigh. He could see the corner of her underwear. Yin Shaojie had great eyesight and noticed this from his peripheral vision. He had to take great pains to calm himself so that he would not turn to look at her soft, white legs. ¡°I¡¯m just surfing the because I¡¯m bored,¡± he replied mildly. Bored? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. He actually said he was bored when she was right beside him? She looked at the time. It was now past midnight in Country R. There was less than an hour before her birthday. She reached out with her small hand and blocked his phone screen by spreading out her fingers. ¡°My birthday is almost here. Where is my present?¡± Yin Shaojie was silent. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed. ¡°Did you not bring it?¡± Yin Shaojie answered honestly, ¡°Yeah.¡± He had originally nned to rush back to celebrate her birthday and thus did not bring her present over. Who would have thought that she would chase him all the way to Country R? Mu Xiaoxiao felt like there was me in his gaze. Chapter 1647 - Do You Still Want Me? (2)

Chapter 1647: Do You Still Want Me? (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her arms wrapped around his muscr ones like snakes and she rubbed herself against him intentionally. However, it felt really stiff because she had never done such a thing before. Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy as she pouted and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a present for me, you do at least have a cake, right?¡± She had told him she was hungry earlier. What did he say to the butler? He still hadn¡¯t brought food over. She was genuinely hungry. Even though food had been served on the airne, she had no appetite to eat because she was preupied thinking about searching for him. She also did not eat anything after arriving in Country R and her appetite was only beginning toe back after finding him. She was quite hungry now. ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie replied straightforwardly without even looking at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was gloomy. She sat up abruptly and red at him. ¡°What? Not even birthday cake? What about food, then? What did you tell the butler earlier? It¡¯s been so long, but the food still hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± He couldn¡¯t still be angry at her, right? Even if he was, he should not mistreat her like this! ¡°I told him that he could rest,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked really sad. ¡°How could you do this¡­¡± She was genuinely hungry! ¡°I didn¡¯t really eat for the entire day because I had no appetite and was trying to search for you? I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Was he really this heartless? It was only then that Yin Shaojie turned his gaze to her. His dark eyes stared at her as he said in a lecturing tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted even more as she howled at him angrily, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you! How do you expect me to have any appetite to eat!¡± He was too much. He was too much! Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she took up a cushion and hit him with it. Her eyes filled with tears as she spoke. There was less than an hour before her birthday, too¡­ Was she going to have a wretched 17th birthday? There were no presents and nothing to eat. Boohoo, boohoo, boohoo, why was she so wretched! Yin Shaojie dodged her and stood up when Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hit him. Unable to hit him, her mood boiled even more. He had never dodged her attacks when she used to y with him like this. It was only then that Mu Xiaoxiao knew how much he doted on her and indulged in her whims in the past. So, did this mean that he wasn¡¯t going to continue doting on her anymore? Her eyes reddened. ¡°Are you still angry about the lies I told earlier? Sure, that was my fault and I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I didn¡¯t want to lie to you! Did you think I felt great when I lied to you? I really hate lying! I was only doing it because-¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She remembered that she did not bring her clothes to Country R. What if Yin Shaojie did not believe her when she exined things to him? If he knew that those shameful clothes were with Jun Zeye, he would probably have a giant fit of jealousy. Mu Xiaoxiao held her head. She felt extremely frustrated. She had thought it through and wanted to straighten things with him after she found him, yet she did not know how to exin things. ¡± Actually, I lied because I prepared a¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was in a mess and that reflected in her words. Suddenly, a bottle appeared right in front of her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and moved back. Focusing her eyes, she realized that it was a bottle of fresh milk. Chapter 1648 - Do You Still Want Me? (3)

Chapter 1648: Do You Still Want Me? (3) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Drink this first,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he ced the bottle into her hand. He then took his hand in hers and walked in a particr direction. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood lifted slightly, but she still pouted andined, ¡°Milk isn¡¯t filling.¡± She only realized that they were in a kitchen after they arrived. This was a presidential suite, so there were all kinds of facilities. The kitchen was an open n one, so if a guest wanted it, the hotel would provide an acimed chef to cook delicious meals for them on the spot. ¡°Noodles will be filling, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said humorlessly. The corners of Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips lifted and she could not suppress the smile that bloomed on her face. So he didn¡¯t get the butler to prepare food for her because he was intending to do so himself? The kitchen was stocked with all kinds of noodles and Yin Shaojie chose pasta. He then took out other ingredients from the fridge. Mu Xiaoxiao propped herself on the bar counter. Her eyes were like sparkling stars as she grinned and looked at him. Yin Shaojie looked up and nced at her before moving his gaze away to start cooking the noodles. She watched as he boiled the water first and put the pasta in before chopping up the ingredients. They were only simple actions but she thought he looked super handsome. She could not tear her gaze away. Even though Yin Shaojie still looked like he was angry with her on the outside and spoke to her in a deliberately cold tone, he still cared a lot about her in his heart. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and said to him. ¡°All the best in cooking the noodles. I¡¯m going to grab my phone.¡± It was probably partially charged by now. She thudded across the space as she dashed towards the bedroom and ran out equally as noisily as though she were a little rabbit. Yin Shaojie could not help but look at her when she ran over to him. The cor was pping open in the wind and he could vaguely make out the two ample breasts beneath the white shirt bouncing like rabbits too. Mu Xiaoxiao ran over. She was panting slightly and her little face was red. She looked at his face and could not help but ask in puzzlement, ¡°Eh, Jie, why are your ears kind of red?¡± Yin Shaojie looked away awkwardly and coughed. ¡°It¡¯s because of the steam.¡± He took the pot lid off and the steam rushed out ordingly. Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re not scalded, are you?¡± ¡°No, why do you need your phone?¡± Yin Shaojie tried to change the subject. Mu Xiaoxiao giggled wilily as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Baidu something but I can¡¯t tell you what it is. Hurry up with the noodles! I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat.¡± Luckily, Yin Shaojie did not question her further. Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was acting a little strange. Usually, he would be domineering and use all sorts of methods to expose what she was doing. She was really unustomed to his suddenck of domineering behavior. Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to leave his sight and thus continued standing in front of the bar counter but shielded her phone screen from his eyes. She input the keywords: How to seduce my boyfriend. She scrolled and read the results. Some of the things people suggested made her blush uncontrobly. She chanced upon a very dirty paragraph which was coincidentally applicable to her current situation: Make him cook noodles for you, then tell him: ¡°I want to eat you down there1¡­¡± Goodness gracious! This was too dirty! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately reddened and she exited the browser, not daring to look anymore. What was even more dirty was that she actually understood the meaning of the words on first nce. Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but cast a look at Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1649 - Do You Still Want Me? (4)

Chapter 1649: Do You Still Want Me? (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Coincidentally, Yin Shaojie had just finished cooking the pasta and was removing it from the water. He seemed to sense her looking at him. He lifted his eyes and met her gaze. ¡°What¡¯s up? What were you looking at? Your face is really red,¡± he asked while frowning suspiciously at her. It was obvious. She was definitely looking at something pornographic. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t looking at anything! My face¡­ My face is red because¡­ because of the steam!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could not find the right words so she ended up using a veryme excuse. Worried that he would continue asking, she changed the topic. pping the countertop, she urged, ¡°Have you finished cooking? I wanna eat the noodles!¡± At the moment she mentioned ¡°noodles,¡± she thought of that dirty line again. I want to eat you down there¡­ Some weird images entered her mind and Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly chased them out of mind. She cupped her cheeks with her hands. They felt kind of hot. ¡°Almost there,¡± said Yin Shaojie, as he put the freshly cut ingredients into the frying pan and started stir-frying. After several minutes, the pasta was ready. ¡°Eat up.¡± He pushed the te towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. ¡°There¡¯s just one te? Are you not eating?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Yin Shaojie was still giving her sinct replies. With a handsome and elegant ir, he washed his hands and pulled out some paper towels to wipe them dry. Perhaps the dirty line from a moment ago had affected her, for Mu Xiaoxiao had dirty thoughts as she ate. After she ate, she would let him eat¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly came to her senses. Good God, how did she be so dirty-minded! She looked at the time. Midnight was fast approaching. She stuffed mouthful after mouthful of food hastily into her mouth and almost choked. ¡°Eat slower. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Yin Shaojie could not put up with it any longer and brought her a ss of water. ¡°Can¡¯t be slow. There¡¯s no time,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she swallowed the noodles. ¡°There¡¯s no time for what?¡± asked Yin Shaojie. ¡°For¡­ Geez, there¡¯s no time, alright! It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock! Fine, I¡¯m full and I¡¯m not gonna eat anymore! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± She threw the fork down and pulled him by the hand towards the bedroom. There were still almost 30 minutes before 12 o¡¯clock. There was determination in her eyes. She did not care. If she set her mind on a matter she would do anything to aplish it! Mu Xiaoxiao was a very stubborn person on certain matters. Even though she didn¡¯t bring her embarrassing made-to-order clothes, this would not dissuade her from aplishing the delightful surprise she had prepared for him. She was at least physically present. That would be enough, right? This could also be counted as her birthday wish. By hook or by crook, she would get it done. Their first time¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red. Her grip on his hand tightened, as if concerned that he was going to run away. Upon arriving at the bedroom, she pushed him onto the bed. The room was lit by a single, little orange light, which enchanted the room with a romantic atmosphere. ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, staring at her. He feigned calm, but there was an unconceble huskiness in his voice. Mu Xiaoxiao crawled onto the bed and sat on his waist with her eyes looking askance at him. Her small hands traced their way up his bathrobe and nestled on his chest. ¡°Yin Shaojie, do you¡­ still want me?¡± she asked bashfully with an adorable blush painted on her small, delicate face. Under her palms his heart beat vigorously. As if influenced by the sound of his heartbeat, her own heart thundered wildly as well. She was¡­ about to give herself to him¡­ He could not possibly refuse, could he? Hmph, as if he would dare to refuse! She had mustered up so much courage and there was no guarantee of her being able to be this brave in the future. Chapter 1650 - She Was Finally His (1)

Chapter 1650: She Was Finally His (1) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was still very embarrassed when it came to doing it. However, the tasteful aesthetic of the dimly lit room gave her courage. Her small hands were touching his chest, poised to tear open his clothes. There was a tremble in his dark eyes and he swatted away her hand. ¡°Do you realise what you¡¯re doing?¡± His voice was low and steady and sounded a little husky. ¡°Of course I do!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was panting with rage as she tried to twist out of his grasp, thinking he was still upset. ¡°Do you not want me? Do you really not want me?¡± She looked askance at him, full of sadness. She had been very obvious. Could it be that he was still blind to her intentions? How could he not know what she was doing? Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t want you, just not right now.¡± Not right now? ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand. Her birthday was right around the corner. Would it not be more meaningful to do this on such an asion? Or did he say ¡°not right now¡± because his own anger had yet to subside? ¡°I already apologized for whatever I lied about and did I not also apologize regarding Ah Ze? There¡¯s really nothing between us¡­¡± That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about,¡± sighed Yin Shaojie. ¡°Then what is it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hollered with exasperation. If this was really how things were going to go, she might as well force herself upon him. Yin Shaojie fixed his profound gaze on her eyes. ¡°I know it was because I said those words that you did what you did.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking of ways to force herself upon him when she heard him and became confused. ¡°Those words? Which words?¡± ¡°I said you were uncertain.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched his be. He paused and held his tongue. The words from the past were too hurtful. He could not possibly say them a second time. Mu Xiaoxiao understood. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°Then what was it?¡± Yin Shaojie felt that if it were not for this reason, she would generally not be so proactive on matters of love. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the two sides of his bathrobe and looked at him resolutely. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Because¡ªyou¡¯ve met all my needs and now my lust has awakened.¡± In the next second, she pulled his cor open, exposing his buff chest and the contours of his muscles. He looked exceptionally mesmerizing. She slowly lowered her head, rested her gentle lips against his skin, and kissed him softly. Yin Shaojie lowered his gaze to look at her and the color of his eyes gradually deepened. Yin Shaojie¡¯s body was hotter than usual. She could also feel his heart beating faster against her palm than before. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked with much satisfaction. He was not as calm as he appeared. Great! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed mischievously. She stuck out her tongue and licked across his pecs, tracing the contours of his muscles. Her soft and delicate tongue licked up to his corbone and she felt his manly aura exuding from him. She was suddenly bewitched. Yin Shaojie gulped and said, ¡°If you keep this up¡­¡± He might not be able to hold himself back. Was she certain that¡­ ¡°You thought that was all?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her small face and looked at him with bright eyes. Yin Shaojie, you¡¯d best not underestimate me! It was always him who teased her but this time, it was her turn to take the initiative. She wanted to surprise him for once. Mu Xiaoxiao outlined a certain image in her mind. Her ears immediately became red and she tried hard to conceal her bashful expression. Chapter 1651 ?Chapter 1651: She finally belonged to him (2) Trantor: 549690339 She ced both her hands on his chest and leaned her upper body forward. She took the initiative to kiss his sexy thin lips. The quarrel between the two of them made her feel as if a century had passed. Finally, they were intimate again, and mu Xiaoxiao felt her chest tremble. Her heart seemed to be filled with something. Who said they weren¡¯t destined to be together? If it wasn¡¯t. Why did it feel so good when they kissed? She was so angry at the thought that he was the one who had said that. She bit his lips in revenge as she kissed him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyelids trembled. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and patted his chest, a little grumbling. ¡°Are you dead? There¡¯s no reaction at all!¡± Damn it, he actually didn¡¯t kiss her back. ¡°What kind of reaction do you want me to have?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, his maic voice extremely hoarse. Perhaps it was because of his previous experience that the atmosphere was always good, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t eat her, which left a shadow in his heart. Therefore, she felt that she would not be able to eat it in the end. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and she couldn¡¯t say the words that she wanted him to kiss her back. She suddenly missed the feeling of kissing him. He kissed her so strongly, their tongues entangled, and it was so hot that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. When it came to taking the initiative, she actually preferred him to be the leader ... However, it seemed like he had no intention of moving at all. If she were to wait for him to take the initiative, her n tonight would be ruined. Of course not! ¡°You ... You¡¯re so detestable!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest again in a Huff. With his intelligence and his understanding of her, he must know what she was referring to, right? But he pretended not to understand. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. She didn¡¯t believe that he could stay this calm forever. She moved her perky butt backward. She felt his breathing be heavy, and his body seemed to have stiffened. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She stopped and sat down on a certain spot, rubbing against him. Her two soft and boneless hands were still touching his abdominal muscles, feeling the exuberant strength of his muscles. She continued to strip him of his bathrobe. She was going to strip him naked. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. His eyes were so dark that they seemed bottomless, and they were frighteningly dark. His chest heaved up and down due to his heavy breathing. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do at all. Other than randomly touching, she didn¡¯t know what to do next. She thought about how she was in country R. What was Country R most famous for? Of course, it was some kind of ****! But she had never seen it before ... Just as mu Xiaoxiao was feeling vexed, she recalled the intimate process she had with him. Her little face turned red. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was slightly shocked. He could feel her little hand messing around, and his breathing was also bing erratic. ¡°Enough! Xiaoxiao, stop ...¡± The bnce in his mind tilted. He didn¡¯t know if he meant it when he shouted ¡°cut.¡± He always felt that she was suddenly taking the initiative because of what he had said before, that she was not willing to give herself to him. He knew very well how much this girl loved to throw tantrums. Of course, he wanted her. However, he did not want their first time to happen in a fit of pique. Hearing that he wanted her to stop, mu Xiaoxiao got angry. She had already done so much, but why did he still not understand her heart?! She was so angry! In a fit of anger, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about anything else and just went up to him. Chapter 1652 Chapter 1652: She finally belonged to him (3) Trantor: 549690339 Even if you¡¯ve never watched porn, you should know what thest step is, right? She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t do it with her intelligence! Yin Shaojie felt her movement and sucked in a breath of air. His ck eyes widened as though they were about to burst, and hisrge hand quickly sped her slender waist, stopping her from sitting down. &Quot; it hurts ... &Quot; it had only gone in a little, but mu Xiaoxiao was already in so much pain that her little face wrinkled. Her body also stiffened, and she didn¡¯t dare to move. Wuwuwu, it hurts! Why did it hurt so much! ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move!¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and held back. He hurriedly stabilized her, held her slender waist tightly, and made her move away. Retreat? How was that possible? She had already sacrificed so much. How could she give up halfway? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stubbornness came back again. Not only did she refuse to back off, but she also continued to press forward. She was in so much pain that her legs gave way and she fell onto his chest. ¡°Wuwuwu ... It hurts ... It hurts so much!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried out, her little hand pounding hard on the culprit who had caused her so much pain. However, despite the pain, she still refused to separate from him. She hugged his neck tightly and buried her face in his neck. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re a bastard! Why are you so bad? you¡¯re so bad! Why do I like you? I don¡¯t want to love you anymore! I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± As soon as she cried, all the grievances and sadness she had suffered for the past two days burst out. ¡°I love you so much ... You don¡¯t know how much I love you ... And you still say I don¡¯t love you ... You bastard, you bad guy! Alright, I don¡¯t love you anymore, I don¡¯t want to love you anymore ...¡± She cried so hard that her little body trembled. She was crying like a child who had been greatly wronged. This was the first time in her life that she had suffered so much. However, she had always endured the pain and only wanted to find him and make up with him. She felt that nothing was more important than being with him, even if her eyes were swollen from crying for him, even if she had gone through so much hardship to find him. Did he know? It was because she loved him, she loved him too much that she was willing to bear all these grievances! Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached as he hugged her, who was crying in his arms. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Just as she had said, he was evil. Because he had deliberately given her the cold shoulder this time. He had deliberately made it so that she could not find him or contact him, so that she would be anxious for once. He wanted her to experience what it felt like to lose him. But now, he regretted it to death. She said that she was going crazy looking for him. She questioned him. Did he know how hard it was for her to look for him? How many times had she cried? He regretted it so much that he wanted to beat himself to death. How aggrieved must she have been to say something like ¡®don¡¯t love me anymore¡¯? ¡°Wuwuwu ... I don¡¯t want to love you anymore, I don¡¯t want to love you anymore ...¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie cupped her little face in his hands, his deep ck eyes locking onto hers as he said domineeringly. Mu Xiaoxiao cried, her tears falling onto her fair cheeks. She looked at him steadily. Yin Shaojie¡¯s imposing manner was released, and he said domineeringly again, ¡± I won¡¯t allow you to not love me! Mu Xiaoxiao, listen carefully. You can only love me! Did you hear that?¡± If she dared to say one more word about not loving him, she would try. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth went soft, and there was a smile in her eyes, but her little face was still crying. ¡°It hurts ... Yin Shaojie, it hurts ...¡± In fact, after the initial pain, it was not so painful anymore. Chapter 1653 Chapter 1653: She finally belonged to him (4) Trantor: 549690339 But now she felt wronged and wanted to act coquettishly with him, wanting his care andfort. ¡°Who told you to be so hard on me? now you know you were wrong, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was reproachful, but his actions were very gentle. He held her waist gently and coaxed her in a gentle voice, ¡± you first ... &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him even tighter, not wanting to be separated from him even if she was beaten to death. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t do anything about her. Seeing that her originally red face had turned pale from the pain and that her forehead was covered in cold sweat, his heart ached. This stupid girl, didn¡¯t she know that forey was needed for this kind of thing? If she were to harden like this, she would be the one in pain. He really lost to her. Yin Shaojie caressed her back gently to make her rx. If she continued to be so tense, he would also feel very ufortable, okay? However, this moment was like a dream. He could finally have herpletely ... She finally belonged to him. The satisfaction of the soul far exceeded the pleasure of the body. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand sped her waist tightly, and he lowered his head to kiss her, using a hot kiss to distract her attention. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his neck, enjoying the intertwining of their lips and tongue. He slowly turned over and ced her on the bed. Upon the soft mattress, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tensed body rxed a lot. However, she was afraid that he would leave, so she hugged him even tighter. &Quot; don¡¯t ... &Quot; her beautiful eyes were filled with water vapor as she pleaded with him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s kissnded on her eyelids, and his voice was extremely loving. &Quot; I¡¯m here. We won¡¯t be separated. &Quot; Tears welled up in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She seemed to have thought of something after hearing what he said. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡± you said you wanted to break upst time ... How can you say that ... &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! When did I say that? Little fool, you¡¯ve heard wrong.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and kissed the corner of her lips lovingly as he continued to coax her. The coldness that he had deliberately put on earlier was long gone. His dark eyes were locked on her face, not willing to move away. He didn¡¯t say? &Quot; you clearly have ... &Quot; did she really hear wrong? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; I mean ... That¡¯s not what I meant! I will never say the word ¡°break up.¡±¡± He only said that he thought no one could break them up, not that they had broken up. No matter how angry he was, it was fine. Even if they really weren¡¯t meant to be. But no matter what, he would never break up with her, let alone break up with her. Yes, he was very angry at that time. But he had never thought of separating from her. How could he possibly break up with her? She had long been a part of his life. Without her, he could not imagine what his future would be like. He would probably be dark and be a walking corpse. All in all, he could not live without her. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with her bright eyes, her gaze wavering. &Quot; then Let¡¯s Make a Deal. No matter what happens in the future, no matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t say the word ¡®break up¡¯. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie promised solemnly and lowered his head to kiss her cherry lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed, and she finally smiled again. At this moment, Yin Shaojie moved his waist unintentionally. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but moan softly, and it was only then that she remembered that he was still in her body ... Her little face instantly turned red. &Quot; my dear wife, should we continue ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie pressed his forehead against hers, his dark eyes burning with fire as he stared at her. Chapter 1654 Chapter 1654: I love you more than my life (1) Trantor: 549690339 He could finally eat her, and Yin Shaojie was really afraid that he would lose control. In fact, he was already on the verge of losing control. It was simply because her insides were toofortable and tight, making him want to ... Yin Shaojie pecked her lips gently and took a few deep breaths to adjust his emotions. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± He asked her in a low voice, looking at her with his dark eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. The two of them had finally reconciled, and this made the courage that she had mustered up before seem to dissipate in an instant. Even the suppressed shyness came back to life. ¡°Ah ... Can you ... Can you turn off the lights ... It¡¯s too bright ...¡± His eyes were so hot that her heart was beating crazily. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± why turn it off? I want to see you ...¡± This girl must not know how beautiful she was at this moment. He wished he could engrave every expression she had on her face at this moment in his mind so that he could remember it forever and never forget it. &Quot; don¡¯t look. Don¡¯t look anymore ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao reached out to block his eyes. However, Yin Shaojie pressed her down and hooked her arm around his neck again. His eyes were very deep, as if they could suck away one¡¯s soul, making her stare fixedly and unable to move her eyes away. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, leave the rest to me ...¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and kissed her deeply on the lips. He knew that this girl didn¡¯t know anything and was just trying to be brave. Their first time couldn¡¯t end up like this, right? It was his first time, so he had to give her a good impression. Yin Shaojie was also worried. If the only impression she had of doing such things was pain, wouldn¡¯t he have fewer benefits in the future? Of course, that was not possible! Their lips were touching, and mu Xiaoxiao was extremely sensitive at this moment. Even just touching their lips and their tongues intertwining made her feel a numbing sensation in her heart. Yin Shaojie tried to move again and realized that she was frowning unconsciously. As expected, it still didn¡¯t work. This girl was still too reckless. How could he just ... Yin Shaojie was both amused and affectionate towards her. Such a stubborn Xiaoxiao had a different kind of cuteness. In order to be with him, she had worked so hard. It was hard for him not to be touched. However, the most important thing now was ... Yin Shaojie kissed her deeply. Their breaths blended, and their tongues were intertwined, unable to be separated. As he diverted her attention, he quietly retreated from her. Mu Xiaoxiao finally sensed it. She opened her eyes, which were zed with a zed luster, making one want to dote on her. She grabbed his arm anxiously. &Quot; mo ... &Quot; What was he doing? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t think anymore. All she could think about was toplete this task with him, so she panicked a little when she saw him leave her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you continue to force it, you¡¯ll feel ufortable. Take it slowly ...¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her affectionately, and then his thin lips moved down. Under her flustered gaze, his thin lips left shallow hickeys on her delicate corbones, and then turned in the middle. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if she was being teased. Her heart itched slightly, and an indescribable difort welled up in her body. &Quot; pfft ... &Quot; her voice was soft and hoarse, as if she was begging for something. Yin Shaojie, of course, knew what she wanted. She wanted it. He would give it to her. His lips and tongue lingered on her beautiful breasts, and mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her neck like a Swan. Chapter 1655 Chapter 1655: I love you more than my life (2) Trantor: 549690339 Her chest also arched, revealing a seductive arc, as if she was weing him. Hearing her call his name over and over again, Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. But he couldn¡¯t. She needed to get used to it first, or she would be hurt. Feeling what his hand was doing, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was so red that it was almost dripping blood. However, he refused to turn off the light, so she could only helplessly cover her eyes with her arms, trying to avoid this embarrassing moment. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t block me. Open your eyes ... And look at me ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie coaxed her in his deep and hoarse voice. He moved his upper body closer to her and lingered on her fair neck. &Quot; MMM ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She was too embarrassed to speak. He chuckled, his chest shaking. She covered her eyes and felt it more clearly. Even though she was very shy. However, this feeling ... The intimacy she felt with him made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart soften. It was as if her chest was filled with all the happiness. Yin Shaojie reached out to pull her hand away. &Quot; don¡¯t ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao finally found her voice, but it was unbelievably hoarse. She tried to push his hand away, but he grabbed it instead. Her little hand was pulled over by him. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She felt something wet and soft licking the back of her hand. Then, her palm was opened, and the thing licked back into her palm. The palm of her hand was an extremely sensitive area, causing her body to tremble a few times. He ... Mu Xiaoxiao was going crazy. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and put down her other arm, opening her eyes to look at him. She saw Yin Shaojie holding her hand and kissing her palm with a sincere expression. Noticing her gaze, Yin Shaojie chuckled and met her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao saw something in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips moved away, and his long fingers pushed against her, separating her fingers and intertwining. Their fingers intertwined. ¡°Do you know what this is called?¡± His maic voice was now a little deeper. Mu Xiaoxiao only stared at him in a daze without even blinking. What was this called? Yin Shaojie locked his gaze deeply into her eyes and said, ¡± this is called holding hands and growing old together. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she looked at him with watery eyes. Yin Shaojie kissed the space between their fingers. He coughed and said a little embarrassedly, ¡± well ... It¡¯s my first time too ... My dear wife, if there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done wrong, please give me some advice. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and ears turned red from his teasing. He could feel that her body was starting to adapt. Yin Shaojie was also reaching his limit. He let go of their hands, held her face in his hands, and lowered his head to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and epted everything he gave her. When their lips met, Yin Shaojie slowly entered and ran through her tender body. She groaned in a low voice. Because of the pain from before, she was a little nervous and afraid at first, deeply afraid that it would hurt again. But he did not. There was no tearing pain, only a ... Very strange feeling. Yin Shaojie observed her expression. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t in pain, he was relieved. &Quot; wait, wait ... &Quot; he started to move. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red as she held onto his arm, trying to stop him and make him slow down so that she, she couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace. An indescribable feeling offort rose in his body. This feeling became stronger with each increase in his strength. Chapter 1656 Chapter 1656: I love you more than my life (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was nk, and she felt like she couldn¡¯t think. Having finally tasted the deliciousness of her body, Yin Shaojie held her waist tightly, wishing he could merge her into his body and never separate. In the beginning, his actions were still considered gentle. But slowly, it started to change ... It was like a sleeping lion had awoken, and its wildness was revived. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm at all. Her begging for mercy was muffled by the impact. However, Yin Shaojie had obviously lost control. He only had a little bit of rationality left, so he didn¡¯t let himself hurt her too much. But to tell him to slow down? Stop? That was absolutely impossible! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t resist his ferocity. Her tears were forced out, but he kissed her again. He was consoling her affectionately by her ear, but below, he was hitting her so hard that it waspletely different from what he said! The intense passion and ambiguous breathing lingered in the space. When the first round ended. Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely exhausted. Her mind was nk, and the only thing she could think of was that this kind of thing was actually so tiring? He felt as if his body was about to fall apart, and he couldn¡¯t even move his fingers. No, she was going to sleep ... I¡¯m so tired. However, she thought that it was over. She shifted her body, trying to find his embrace and lean against him to sleep. Who knew that his deep and maic voice woulde from above her head. &Quot; don¡¯t move. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was off. She opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. She saw that Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were burning, as if there was a beast hidden in them. This shocked her. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of ... The answer was beyond doubt. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she said in a raspy voice, ¡± Jie, I¡¯m so tired ... My back is so sore ... &Quot; She had never been so tired in her life. She felt every part of her body was sore. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie replied faintly, as if to say that he heard her. However, the aggressive look in his eyes did not change at all. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was going to be in trouble ... Yin Shaojie still doted on her. His big hand pinched the side of her waist and rubbed it gently to help her relieve the soreness. His strength was very precise, and it was just right. Mu Xiaoxiao feltfortable and couldn¡¯t help but moan a few times. The next second. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was amiss. Why was a certain part of a certain someone awake again ... &Quot; Richard, you, you, you, you ... Don¡¯t you need to rest for a while ... &Quot; her face was so hot that it felt like it was burning. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were frighteningly dark, like a beast staring at you. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. You¡¯re not tired, but I¡¯m so tired! There was a natural gap between the physical strength of girls and boys. In addition, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a person who liked to exercise, so her physical strength wasn¡¯t very good. That one time had almost exhausted all her energy. So, she really couldn¡¯t do it. Mu Xiaoxiao was really scared of him. She grabbed his arm pitifully and sobbed, ¡± but I¡¯m so tired ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows, looked at her for a while, and said, ¡± you¡¯re too weak. You can¡¯t do this. You need to exercise. &Quot; She couldn¡¯t possibly only let him eat it once every time, right? He was at the peak of his vitality, and it was his first time tasting the forbidden fruit. Just making it once was far from enough to satisfy him. Mu Xiaoxiao decided to y dead and talk about it in the future. She did not like to exercise. She would not do such a tiring thing. Chapter 1657 Chapter 1657: I love you more than my life (4) Trantor: 549690339 But at this time, she had to coax him. Thus, mu Xiaoxiao nodded perfunctorily in agreement. &Quot; yeah, I¡¯ll work out in the future. I¡¯ll definitely work out in the future, but now ... Jie, I¡¯m so tired, so sleepy. I want to sleep ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he suddenly lifted her up. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She felt a spin and hugged him subconsciously. ¡°Let¡¯s start now.¡± He said with a devilish smile, his hands wrapped around her waist and caressed her gently, hinting at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she refuse? Of course it was ... No! But! Yi! The overbearing President Yin Shaojie was a child. At this moment, he showed his overbearingness and didn¡¯t give her any right to say no as he directly covered her little mouth. Want to sleep? Let¡¯s feed him first! Did she think feeding a Wolf that had been hungry for so long would be enough? He didn¡¯t even think about how many times she had made him hold back. Hadn¡¯t she heard of the saying? He would have to pay for it sooner orter! She had made him hold it in so many times, and now that it had exploded all at once, she had to ept it all obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao was simply miserable. She had barely moved from the position she was in just now, and she felt very tired. His current position ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt like crying! ¡°Yin Shaojie, can you ... Put me down?¡± Could she change her position? Sitting in his arms like this, she kept feeling that this position was very dangerous and scary. Wu Wu Wu, she¡¯s a newbie, can¡¯t she do it step by step? Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; it¡¯s better to change positions. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get sick of it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t feel tired of it. She didn¡¯t feel tired at all! However, the demon would not give her a chance to refute ... Yin Shaojie kissed the corner of her lips, and hisrge hands lifted her up a little. Then, his sexy thin lips began to move down, kissing her small chin, and then her throat. He even deliberately bit her on the top. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and puffed her chest out. He had already unbuttoned a few buttons of her white shirt, leaving only the bottommost one, so the shirt could only hang on her body. It was almost impossible for it to fall off, which actually made it more attractive. Yin Shaojie unbuttoned his shirt and held her softness with hisrge hands. Her breathing was messed up by his teasing, and she could only helplessly grab his arm. Yin Shaojie liked her corbones very much. Those exquisite corbones were like the most beautiful piece of art, and his lips lingered on them, leaving bright hickeys. He teased her until she was limp and could only let him do as he pleased. His body was filled up again. They had already done it once before, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the change in posture, but she felt that he was in a hurry this time. The mes of passion burned, as if they were going to melt the two of them together. Mu Xiaoxiao was already feeling very tired. How could she withstand him when he was even more violent? Yin Shaojie kissed her deeply, leading her to feel the joy of the fusion of body and mind. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. His deep ck eyes were filled with love. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was warm and sweet. At the peak of her passion, she looked at him with her watery eyes and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Yin Shaojie, I love you, I love you so much ... I love you so much ... &Quot; At the end of his sentence, he felt a lump in his throat. Yin Shaojie, you have no idea how much I love you ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep gaze locked onto her eyes, his voice trembling with excitement. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, I love you too ... &Quot; I love you more than my life. Chapter 1658 Chapter 1658: You can do whatever you want (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart still ached for Xiaoxiao. After all, it was her first time. He couldn¡¯t really make her faint, right? After two times, he restrained himself. He held her warmly and looked at her sleeping face in his arms. He lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek. ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± It was already past midnight in China. Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms. Yin Shaojie chuckled, his long arms tightening. ...... The next day. The morning sun shone through the gaps in the curtains and onto the floor of the room. He could vaguely see two bodies on the bed, hugging each other tightly, as if they could not be separated. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly and mumbled something. A big hand then caressed her waist and gave her a gentle massage. Afortable feeling spread throughout his limbs and bones. She suddenly opened her eyes slightly, and her gaze was a little drowsy. After a while, her vision cleared up and she could clearly see the handsome face in front of her. It was the face she was most familiar with. ¡°You¡¯re up so early? Let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡± Early in the morning, Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and low, clearly having just woken up. Although the two of them had not quarreled for a long time, he had been sick of it. In addition, after suffering for so long, he had finally done the most intimate thing with her. Yin Shaojie was at ease both physically and mentally, and he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Even if he was just looking at her like this, staring at her little face that was sleeping so soundly, he felt very satisfied. However, mu Xiaoxiao was different. She was azy pig and would usually sleep as much as she could on the weekends. Last night, she had worked until three O ¡®clock in the morning. He had thought that she would at least have to sleep until noon. However, it was not even eight in the morning. Hearing his sexy voice, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind cleared up. She looked at him with eyes as bright as water, and her eyes were smiling. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore.¡± She shook her head. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore from her current look. He leaned forward and pecked her cherry lips. He kissed her again and again. Hisrge hand sped her slender waist and pulled her towards him, pressing her against his body. Mu Xiaoxiao liked his body temperature and the warm feeling. But ... She smiled bitterly and pleaded coyly, ¡± don¡¯t, I¡¯m still in pain ... &Quot; It turned out that Yin Shaojie¡¯s lower body had already reacted and was pressing against the base of her thigh. She had thought that as long as she acted coquettishly, he would feel bad for her. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie suddenly flipped over and leaned over her, his strong arms supporting her head on both sides. He smiled evilly and nudged her with his lower abdomen. ¡°But what can we do? It said it didn¡¯t eat its fill yesterday.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was her first time and he was afraid that he would hurt her if he did it too violently, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied after one or two times. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red from his teasing. ¡°You ... You ...¡± God, why is he so perverted so early in the morning! She was still a little dazed, so she couldn¡¯t take it. Yin Shaojie grumbled, ¡± you¡¯ve already let it starve for so long. Do you still want it to continue? ¡± &Quot; I ... I ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao found it difficult to exin. Staring at her flustered little face, Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, I want to ... &Quot; he lowered his voice, his tone as if he was trying to bewitch her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if hesitating. He had already done it anyway ... Although her waist was very sore now, and because it was her first time, there were still some aftereffects of difort. But looking at him like this, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Chapter 1659 Chapter 1659: You can do whatever you want (2) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; O-okay ... &Quot; she responded shyly. She was so embarrassed that she turned her face away. The masculine aura on his body moved away a little. She could feel his fingers moving below. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes shyly. After a while, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong. Why did he feel a chill ... A burst ofughter could be heard from above. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in shock and saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s teasing smile. His devilish charm had disappeared. ¡°Silly girl, I just said that I want to apply medicine for you.¡± He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose affectionately. However, her reaction made him very satisfied. He had thought that she would reject him until the end, but she actually agreed. From this, he could see how much she loved him. Even though she was sore and ufortable fromst night¡¯s intense sex, she still agreed to his request in the morning. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had been pranked. ¡°You bastard!¡± She blushed and wanted to punch him with her small fists. However, she had forgotten that her ¡®weakness¡¯ was still in his hands. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers moved a few times skillfully, causing her to let out a soft moan and her body to go soft and weak. &Quot; don¡¯t ... &Quot; her breathing was rapid, and her small hand hurriedly grabbed his hand that was causing trouble. Damn it, if he wanted to apply medicine, then so be it, but why ... Yin Shaojie looked innocent as he said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just applying medicine. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but she was so weak from his teasing that she could not even hold his hand tightly. ¡°You ... You¡¯re alright now! That¡¯s enough!¡± She hurriedly called for him to stop. If he continued, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. They had been so intensest night, and he knew that it was better not to let her suffer too much pleasure. So, he quickly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± He retracted his hand and cupped her face again. He kissed her on the lips and stuck out the tip of his tongue, tangling with her for a while. He only let go of her after a while. &Quot; after applying the medicine, you should rest for a while. &Quot; As he spoke, he turned over andy on the side. He held her in his arms and nned to sleep with her for a while longer. At this time, even if something major happened, he could not leave her side. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. I¡¯m up! &Quot; She sat up and even went to pull him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Yin Shaojie was puzzled. She had been up sotest night, and she was so tired. Normally, she would definitely have had a good night¡¯s sleep before she was full of energy. Mu Xiaoxiao clutched the nket in front of her chest, not wanting to expose her naked body. She looked at him sadly and patted him with her empty hand. &Quot; today is my birthday! &Quot; Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to waste time on sleeping. &Quot; so? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said unhappily, ¡± so? I should be asking you this! What do you have in mind? I don¡¯t care, I have to be happy today, I¡¯ll never forget it. ¡± The two of them had already made up, and she was used to acting coquettishly to him. Yin Shaojie frowned, looking worried. &Quot; I see ... But I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet. Let me think about it first. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more. &Quot; As he spoke, he pushed her onto the bed and hugged her. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was infuriated by him. She struggled out of his arms and even pushed him. ¡°My birthday! Don¡¯t you have any ns?¡± She felt so wronged. Chapter 1660 Chapter 1660: You can do whatever you want (3) Trantor: 549690339 Boohoo, she even gave herself to himst night. Is it because men don¡¯t cherish you anymore once they have you? Could it be true? Yin Shaojieughed, his long arms wrapped around her snow-white shoulders. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just joking with you. It¡¯s your birthday today, so of course you¡¯re the boss. You can do whatever you want, okay? My queen.¡± She was satisfied when she heard him say that. ¡°Then ... I want to be surprised.¡± She made a request. Although it was a little weird for her to make such a request, and he might not be ready for it at the moment, she just wanted it. It was her birthday. It was their first Memorial Day again. She would be very disappointed if it was just an ordinary life. Even though what had happened in the past two days andst night were destined to be unforgettable on her 17th birthday. However, she was a girl. Of course, she wanted to have a romantic surprise. Yin Shaojie touched his chin, looking a little troubled. He nced at her little face and said, ¡± a surprise ... I¡¯ll have to think about it. &Quot; ¡°I want to now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said domineeringly, staring at him face to face. Yin Shaojie was amused by her eagerness. ¡°However, aren¡¯t you already mentally prepared when you say it like this? That way, the surprise will be greatly reduced.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; I don¡¯t care. I want it even if it¡¯s a big discount. I just want a surprise. I just want a surprise. You must have a way. &Quot; She was certain that with his high IQ, he would definitely think of a way to surprise her. If he couldn¡¯t think of it ... Hmph, then his high IQ was undeserved! ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll definitely give it to you.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently. He cupped her little face in his big hands and caressed her gently with his fingers, as if he was feeling the smoothness of her skin. He had to admit that this girl¡¯s skin was really tender. It was so tender that water coulde out of it. It felt good to touch. As he rubbed his fingers, the scene fromst night appeared in his mind. Later, when he took off her white shirt, the two of them were pressed tightly together without any external obstacles. It was as if the two of them were about to merge together. That feeling was really fascinating. His deep ck eyes darkened, and his breathing changed slightly. After having sex, her self-control seemed to have deteriorated. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly and put his hand down reluctantly, afraid that he would really pounce on her and press her down on the bed so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed today. But of course, she couldn¡¯t celebrate her birthday like this. &Quot; alright, since you¡¯re not going to sleep, get up and have breakfast. &Quot; As he spoke, he strode out of bed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened as she watched him get off the bed half-naked. Her gaze fell on his broad shoulders, then his strong waist, and then his buttocks ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up. Fortunately, after Yin Shaojie got out of bed, he picked up the bathrobe on the floor and put it on casually. He turned back to look at her, his dark eyes smiling as he recalled how she had stripped him off his clothes so forcefullyst night. No matter how he thought about it, it was so cute. He stood at the edge of the bed and leaned his upper body over. With a smile, he said, ¡± do you want me to strip you again? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what he was saying. Her little face was red and she pushed him shyly. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to! &Quot; Yin Shaojie reached out his hands to her. &Quot;e on, I¡¯ll carry you to wash your face. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to let go of the nket, but remembering that she was naked below, she felt embarrassed and quickly wrapped it even tighter. Chapter 1661 Chapter 1661: Do whatever you want (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The clothes ...¡± She stuck her head out and nced at the white shirt on the floor. Depressed, it was already out of shape ... Did he tear it upst night? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily. &Quot; I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear. What should I do ... &Quot; The clothes she had changed out ofst night were all in the bathroom, and they were all dirty. She didn¡¯t want to wear them again. However, she hade to Country R in a hurry and did not bring any luggage. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and he smiled naughtily. &Quot; what clothes are you wearing? didn¡¯t you see itst night? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wear it. ¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Remembering that she was the birthday girl today, she ordered him, ¡± you, go and get someone to buy me clothes, and ... Undergarments ... &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Shaojie had a proud expression on his face as he rejected her order. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She red at him, red at him, red at him hard. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± He was so mean. Was he teasing her on purpose? Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands were on the bed, and his handsome face was close to her, so close that they were about to kiss. ¡°I think ... You look better without it.¡± When he said this, he was even serious. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you wish! &Quot; This person was really evil, always thinking about how to take advantage of her and take advantage of her. However, looking at his face right in front of her, the sunlight was just right, making his handsome face look even more handsome. Coupled with the evil smile on his face, it could simply make all the girls go crazy for him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat couldn¡¯t escape from him. She was going crazy. Bang Bang Bang ... The sound of his heartbeat was so moving. Under the clear morning sun, the two of them faced each other, their eyes reflecting each other¡¯s figures. It was as if nothing in the world was important anymore. The important thing was the person in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao really lost to him. She smiled and reached out to hug him. Her face was red and she mumbled, ¡± carry me to the bathroom ... &Quot; There seemed to be another bathrobe in the bathroom, or a towel would do. He couldn¡¯t just hide on the bed, could he? ¡°My queen, how can I disobey your orders?¡± Yin Shaojie was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he pulled up the nket and draped it over her bare shoulders. He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide like ck grapes. &Quot; I¡¯ve already asked someone to buy you some clothes. They¡¯re just outside. Go take a look and see if you like them. &Quot; He kissed the corner of her lips, and he didn¡¯t want to stop. When he kissed the center of her lips, his thin lips blocked her, and he took advantage of the opportunity to kiss her deeply. The two of them spent a few more minutes in bed. When mu Xiaoxiao was released, her face was red and she was panting from the kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at your clothes,¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Wrapped in the nket, she jumped off the bed, her little face full of smiles. Yin Shaojie followed behind her, his dark eyes smiling. He twisted the doorknob and the door slowly opened. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little foot, which was about to step out, suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen. Everything in front of her eyes stunned her. She saw that the living room outside was covered with pink roses. Countless pink roses, uncountable. ¡°The first surprise, do you like it?¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped his arms around her from behind, his thin lips close to her ear, and he asked in a maic voice, ¡± do you know what the meaning of pink roses is? ¡± The meaning of the pink rose was,¡±the deration of love, remember in the heart, first love.¡± He chose thest one. First love. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re my first love and will be my only love. Chapter 1662 Chapter 1662: She won¡¯t fall for his tricks again (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Flowernguage?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back and snuggled into his warm embrace. She felt his body temperature and listened to his violin-like voice. Her heart felt as if it was bathing in a hot spring, warm and fuzzy. Girls all liked flowers, especially roses, which symbolized love. However, she had never paid attention to what the flowernguage was. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head slightly, looked at him, and asked, ¡± what do the flower words of pink roses mean? ¡± Yin Shaojie tapped her nose and said, ¡± I¡¯m the one asking you. Think about it yourself. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; but I don¡¯t know. Hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me! &Quot; He had specially prepared these, so he couldn¡¯t not let her know what the meaning of pink roses was, right? Although she didn¡¯t know, she knew that it must be very romantic! &Quot; the flowernguage is ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie turned her around, his well-defined fingers lifting her chin to make her look into his eyes. ¡°You are my first love.¡± He said this word by word. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt her heart soften. She couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked with a smile. ¡°MMH! I like it! I love it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded hurriedly. She cupped his handsome face in her hands, tiptoed, and was about to lean forward to kiss him. But when their lips were about to meet, she suddenly stopped. ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t she kiss him? He was waiting. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. I¡¯ll kiss you after I¡¯m done. &Quot; ¡°What does it matter? don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t despise you.¡± Yin Shaojie had thought that she had some other reason, but it turned out to be this. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and said deliberately, ¡± but I despise you! &Quot; With that, he turned around and ran. She dared to despise him? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He pulled her back with one hand, pinched her chin with his big hand, and lowered his head to kiss her cherry lips. ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡± Not only was he being kissed, but it was a very passionate kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed his evil intentions and pounded his chest. However, he still sucked on her until the tip of her tongue was a little numb before he let go of her. Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and hit his chest with her small fist. Yin Shaojie wrapped his big hand around her small one and narrowed his eyes threateningly. &Quot; bad guy? Don¡¯t you want to have a taste of an even worse person?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to! Yin Shaojie, stop fooling around.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and let go. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly gathered the bedsheets around her and ran out of the bedroom. In the living room, there was a sea of pink roses. It was simply a romantic feast, and it was beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao had the illusion that she was a Princess, as if she was in the world of a phone call. Looking at her jubnt expression, Yin Shaojie knew that this surprise was a great sess. ¡°Argh! Clothes! I see clothes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have discovered a new world as she ran over. It turned out that in the sea of pink flowers, there was a set of clothes ced in the middle of the Changsha sofa. Because the color was also pink, he almost didn¡¯t notice it. It was a pink knee-length dress with a diamond neckline. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. &Quot; you prepared this for me? ¡± Did you ask the waiter to buy it?¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t surprised that he had carefully prepared clothes for her in advance. It was ... Chapter 1663 Chapter 1663: She won¡¯t fall for his tricks again (2) Trantor: 549690339 The dress was pink, which was her favorite, and not ckce, which was his favorite. That¡¯s strange, did the overbearing someone change? Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking just by looking at her eyes. He walked closer to her, put his arm around her shoulder, and said, ¡± are you not satisfied? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared another set, ck ...¡± ¡°No no no no! I¡¯m very satisfied, I¡¯m very satisfied, I¡¯m super satisfied!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, nodding her head like a chick pecking at rice, afraid that he had really changed her into ckce. Ahem, of course, it wasn¡¯t that ckce wasn¡¯t good looking ... However, today was a festive day, so it was strange to wear ck. Pink dresses were still the best! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the beautiful dress in her hand and gave it 120 points. &Quot; I asked someone to buy it early in the morning, so there aren¡¯t many styles to choose from. If you don¡¯t like it, we can go buy it with you when we go outter. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said gently. ¡°No, I like it very much. I¡¯ll go and put it on now.¡± She dragged the bedsheets and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her back. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him from the corner of her eyes. As if she had guessed what he was going to say, she pushed his chest with her little hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t think I¡¯ll change here. &Quot; Did he think that she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking? Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; that¡¯s not what I wanted to say. That¡¯s what I wanted to say. &Quot; As she spoke, she picked up the thing that she had left behind on the sofa, hooked it with her finger, and handed it to her. Looking at the underwear between his fingers, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up. ¡°I, I know!¡± She covered it up in a panic and reached out to grab it. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t tease her anymore. He smiled as he watched her enter the bedroom. About ten minutester, mu Xiaoxiao came out in a pretty pink dress. She had to admit that this dress was really beautiful. The material was very skin-friendly, soft, and light, but it also kept her warm. Especially the fine diamonds embedded in the neckline, which were very shiny under the sun. Mu Xiaoxiao came out in her slippers and picked up a pink rose. Holding it in her hand, she went to find Yin Shaojie. ¡°Hey, where are you?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from somewhere. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a happy little bird as she whizzed over. He was in the kitchen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and saw that he was fiddling with breakfast. She smelled the fragrance and was excited. &Quot; wow, it smells so good! I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m hungry.¡± &Quot; let¡¯s have a light breakfast first and then go out. You can have whatever you want to eat. &Quot; As Yin Shaojie spoke, his long fingers held the pot handle and turned it over nimbly. Looking at his casual movements, people who didn¡¯t know would think that he often cooked. Who would have known that the great master Yin had only ever cooked for a certain someone in his life? And now, a certain someone was holding onto the bar counter, blinking her big eyes, and asking him expectantly, ¡± where are we going? ¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten. He had just mentioned the first surprise. So, he had other surprises prepared? Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders. &Quot; I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Do you have anywhere you want to go? ¡± This answer made her very dissatisfied, and mu Xiaoxiao felt depressed. &Quot; you must have thought it through and are lying to me again! &Quot; He had clearly said that it was the first surprise. It was impossible that there would be no surprises after that. She thought of his trick for the first time, which was to lie to her that there was no surprise. In fact, he had already prepared for it. Chapter 1664 Chapter 1664: She won¡¯t fall for his tricks again (3) Trantor: 549690339 Hmph, she would not fall for his tricks again. Yin Shaojie looked innocent as he spread out his hands and said, ¡± I¡¯m really not lying to you this time. I don¡¯t know what fun ces there are in R nation either. You¡¯re the Queen today, so I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. She didn¡¯t believe it. She just didn¡¯t believe it! Today¡¯s breakfast was a simple fried egg and bacon, as well as a ss of hot milk. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to drink the milk, but she had no choice but to drink it under Yin Shaojie¡¯s pressure. After she finished it, he even leaned over and licked the milk residue from the side of her mouth. ¡°It smells like milk, like a child.¡± Yin Shaojie teased. ¡°If I¡¯m a child, then you¡¯re a pedophile?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. ¡°What did you just say? Mu Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t think you want to leave this room today, do you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed, and he shot a threatening look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, pretending that she had not said anything. After breakfast. Mu Xiaoxiao kept taking pictures of the pink roses in the room. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to miss out on any angle and didn¡¯t want to miss out on any scene. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Yin Shaojie said to her after changing his clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently as he walked over to her side and snatched her phone away. &Quot; stop taking photos. If you like them, I¡¯ll get them for you next time. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s different! Let me take a little longer, I haven¡¯t even started taking photos from the balcony.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao liked this ¡®first love¡¯ he had given her so much that she wanted to keep this memory. When they were old, they might forget some things. However, as long as he took out these photos, he would be able to recall the beautiful moment. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao ran to the balcony to take a picture. She waved at him and said, ¡±e here. Don¡¯t block me. I¡¯ll take a picture of you. &Quot; ¡°Can¡¯t you send me in? What¡¯s the point of you only taking photos of these flowers? you should include me and you in the photos. That¡¯s the right way.¡± Yin Shaojie was displeased with her behavior of focusing on the supporting role and forgetting about the main character. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao reacted and came to a sudden realization. &Quot; Oh, right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head in amusement. ¡°Hey,e, let¡¯s take a picture.¡± She pulled him to her side, her little hand holding his arm tightly, and her small face pressed against his shoulder. He took a picture. But she was not satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re too tall! Bend down, lower, just a little lower.¡± She directed him. Yin Shaojie cooperated obediently. Their faces were pressed against each other, and behind them was the morning sun, its soft light beautiful. This scene was both beautiful and romantic. ¡°Xiaoxiao, turn around.¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly said. Mu Xiaoxiao did as she was told subconsciously. In her eyes, his handsome face was magnified in front of her, and then his small mouth was kissed. This time, it was a photo of the two of them kissing. Yin Shaojie looked at the photo and was very satisfied. Even though the two of them had kissed countless times, mu Xiaoxiao still felt a little embarrassed when she saw the photo. ¡°Why did you take this kind of photo?¡± If other people saw this, they would be very embarrassed. ¡°I like it.¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to be afraid that she would delete the photo. He snatched her phone and sent the photo to himself on WeChat. Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the phone back and looked at the photo, feeling sweet and warm. How could she bear to delete it? However, this photo had to be encrypted. Chapter 1665 Chapter 1665: She won¡¯t fall for his tricks again (part four) Trantor: 549690339 She was the only one who could see. In fact, she was possessive and didn¡¯t want others to see Yin Shaojie kissing. When he was kissing, he exuded the smell of hormones. His handsome face was even more handsome and charming, making people¡¯s hearts flutter when they saw the photo. If other girls saw him like this ... Of course, that would not do! A gust of cold wind blew, and mu Xiaoxiao shrank her neck. &Quot; it¡¯s a little cold ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her dress and then realized. &Quot; I¡¯m only going out in a dress? ¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡± How can I go out wearing so little? Because there was a heater in the room, she had forgotten that the weather outside was very cold. She pouted at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± Hmph, you miscalcted! You only bought a dress? do you want me to freeze to death in such a cold day?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek. It¡¯s my birthday, what¡¯s with the death. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; even though this dress is quite warm, it¡¯s really cold outside ... &Quot; As she spoke, Yin Shaojie pulled her away from the balcony. Yin Shaojie took her to the entrance. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that there were two khaki-colored jackets, one big and one small, and a scarf hanging on the clothes rack. ¡°You won¡¯t get cold wearing this, right? Silly girl!¡± Did she really think that he would be so careless? Yin Shaojie took the small jacket and put it on for her. It was a simple and elegant style that was very tight at the waist, perfectly showing off her beautiful figure. It wasn¡¯t heavy, but it was very warm. Mu Xiaoxiao stood there obediently and let him wrap the scarf around her. When he was done, she was going to help him wear it. Yin Shaojie had wanted to wear it himself, but seeing that she was so proactive, he let her be. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that ... She was a little short, and she had to tiptoe to help him put on his coat. ¡°I¡¯m dressed!¡± Huhuhu, I¡¯m a little tired. Then, she wrapped a scarf around her neck. The two of them were wearing the same jacket and scarf. Standing together, they looked like a standard couple. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely satisfied. She looked at him and asked, ¡± is this the second surprise? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count,¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. How could this be considered a surprise? Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled happily. She was looking forward to his second surprise! ¡°Then where are we going?¡± She held his arm affectionately. ¡°Sit down,¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to a stool at the side and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao did as she was told. Then, she saw Yin Shaojie squat down in front of her, lift one of her feet, take the new shoe beside it, and put it on for her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she stared at him without blinking. It was as if her heart was about to drip honey. After putting on the shoes, mu Xiaoxiao realized that even the shoes were the same style. After Yin Shaojie put on his shoes, he held her little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Hehe, a couple outfit!¡± Sheughed very happily. She really liked this couple outfit! Yin Shaojie smiled as he moved closer to her ear and said, ¡± do you know? The underwear I¡¯m wearing is the same brand as yours.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted him shyly. The two of them walked out of the room sweetly. He closed the door behind him, and the phone in his pocket rang. Yin Shaojie took out his phone from his pocket. He nced at the caller ID and frowned slightly. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said frankly, ¡± it was Xichuan Qianling. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly displeased. &Quot; don¡¯t listen. I¡¯m hanging up! &Quot; Chapter 1666 Chapter 1666: Xiaoxiao has something to say to you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Subconsciously, she wanted to snatch his phone away and hang up the call herself. But her hand paused, and she didn¡¯t really do anything. ¡°Forget it, you can take it if you want to.¡± She pursed her lips and her attitude changed. After all, he had a reason for getting close to Xichuan Qianling. Although she was very unwilling to see him in contact with other women, she couldn¡¯t ruin his ns, right? Mu Xiaoxiao even pretended to be considerate and tried to put some distance between them. However, she let go of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and held her tightly. He hung up the phone and put it back in his pocket. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand and walked towards the elevator. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. When she walked to the hotel lobby, she felt a lot of eyes on her. Originally, mu Xiaoxiao had long been used to being the center of attention, especially when she was with Yin Shaojie. There were many eyes on her wherever she went. However, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, did you notice? Some of the hotel staff are looking at us with a strange expression.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and whispered into his ear. Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; if you see a girl entering a hotel with a man at night but leaving with another man in the morning, what do you think will happen? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused, ¡± ... &Quot; His brain was a little muddled, and his usually clever brain couldn¡¯t react at this moment. Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose with his finger. &Quot; take your time to think about it. &Quot; They walked out of the hotel. There was no car arranged by the hotel waiting outside, and the treatment waspletely different fromst night. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in a hurry to call for a taxi. He held her hand and walked as if he was taking a stroll. Mu Xiaoxiao came to a sudden realization. &Quot; I understand! &Quot; She pointed at his face. &Quot; you disguised yourselfst night, but you didn¡¯t today, so they couldn¡¯t recognize you, right? ¡± After returning to the hotelst night, he didn¡¯t want her to look at his other face, so he quickly removed his mask. Although he did notpletely disguise himself as someone else and only put on a little makeup, he still looked a little different. However, if one was not familiar with him, it would be difficult to tell that they were the same person. ¡°Smart!¡± Yin Shaojie picked up her little hand and kissed it. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. Frowning, she asked, ¡± is your operation dangerous this time? ¡± That Yuan Yelin doesn¡¯t look like a simple person. You said it was a matter of life and death, but what exactly do you want him to do?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her to know too much because it was better for her to know as little as possible. But since she asked, he didn¡¯t n to lie to her. He exined, ¡± actually, our mission this time is to save a friend. We guessed that she might have been imprisoned by Yuan Yelin. When another friend of mine received news about her, he realized that she was in grave danger. After that, we lost contact with her, so ... I had no choice but toe to Country R at this time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tightened her grip on their hands, hearing the apology in his tone. She smiled at him and said, ¡± I understand. It¡¯s okay. Anyway, aren¡¯t you right next to me now? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply. &Quot; but our family had originally prepared a luxurious birthday party for you. You can celebrate your birthday in a very lively atmosphere, receive everyone¡¯s blessings, and many good friends ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao leaned close to his arm affectionately, and they were very close. Chapter 1667 Chapter 1667: Xiaoxiao has something to say to you (2) Trantor: 549690339 She looked into his deep, dark eyes and shook her head. &Quot; I think the most important thing is to be with you. I only need you. &Quot; As long as I spend my birthday with you, I¡¯ll be the happiest. It was also what she really wanted. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes flickered. He locked his gaze on her sincere little face, wanting to kiss her. However, this was the street, so he held back. &Quot; let me tell you, when I came to Country R, I told Mama Yin that we were nning to spend our birthday alone in country R. I told them not to prepare so much. Mama Yin even lectured me, so I told her that this was your idea. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and said. So, was he trying to push the me onto him? But thinking about it, it was indeed because he hade to Country R that she had followed him to Country R. So, it was indeed his fault. Yin Shaojie took two steps and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at her and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you want to go back to China to celebrate your birthday? It¡¯s still early.¡± The flight time was two hours, so it was more than enough. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already told dad not to return to the country. It¡¯s only his 17th birthday, not his 18th. We can still celebrate it together in the future! &Quot; Besides, I think it¡¯s great for the two of us to spend the day alone.¡± He stuck out his tongue in his heart. He was a little too hung up on his girlfriend. He was really letting qiqing and the others down. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart softened at herst sentence. From this, he could tell how important he was to this girl. ¡°Argh! Oh, I forgot something!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. She was a little anxious, but she also seemed to be in a difficult position as she nced at Yin Shaojie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What have you forgotten?¡± Yin Shaojie felt that her expression was a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao jabbed her fingers together. &Quot; well ... If I tell you, you can¡¯t be jealous! &Quot; Jealous? Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± go ahead. I¡¯m not jealous. &Quot; &Quot; that ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao paused before saying, ¡± you forgot? ¡± Ze and I had the same birthday ...¡± Yin Shaojie understood. &Quot; so, you want him toe to Country R and celebrate our birthday with us? ¡± He said that on purpose. ¡°Of course not! ¡°I just wanted to ask if I should send him a message or give him a call to wish him Happy Birthday. Don¡¯t be jealous. There¡¯s really nothing between ah ze and me ... I just ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined hurriedly. Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; I¡¯m just teasing you. I¡¯m not suspecting you. You can hit me if you want. &Quot; She had already exined that there was nothing going on between ah ze and her, so of course, he believed her. In fact, he had been blinded by jealousy. Because that person was ah ze, he had always been worried that ah ze would take her away when he was young. So when he suspected that ah ze was still alive and that Jun zeye was ah ze, the worry from his childhood followed. He knew that if it were any other man, he was 100% sure that no one would be able to take his Xiaoxiao away. But this person was ah ze ... The resurrected ah ze, the ah ze who had a wonderful tacit understanding and feelings with Xiaoxiao since they were young. Just because it was ah ze ... However, putting these aside, he also had brotherly feelings for a ¡®ze. Especially during the basketball game with Feng Tianqi, when Jun zeye hade down to help, he had suspected that Jun zeye was there to help him. Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head quickly. &Quot; no, I¡¯m not calling anymore. &Quot; The atmosphere today was so warm. She better not make him angry. Chapter 1668 Chapter 1668: Xiaoxiao has something to say to you (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go ahead, I really don¡¯t mind!¡± Yin Shaojie said, as if he knew what she was thinking. This girl had be too cautious. Actually, it was his fault. He was too angry this time. He probably really scared her and made her have a lingering fear, right? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to see her continue to be like this, afraid that he would be angry and afraid to do what she wanted. What he hoped for was that mu Xiaoxiao, who was with him, would do whatever she wanted and be the happiest girl in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao still shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not calling. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and reached out to her. &Quot; give me your phone. &Quot; ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Although mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she still handed the phone to him obediently. Then, he saw Yin Shaojie use his fingerprint to unlock the door. Wait a minute! Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; why do you have ... &Quot; How could she have his fingerprint to unlock her phone? Yin Shaojie grinned and said frankly, ¡± I secretly set it up when you were sleeping. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Can you please not say that you have done something bad so openly? Yin Shaojie found a name. &Quot; this is it, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously. The next second, Yin Shaojie dialed the number. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. &Quot; what are you doing? If you want to call ...¡± He wanted to stop him. Who knew that the call would go through so quickly? ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A slightly cold voice came from the phone, but one could hear the concern in the tone. ¡°It¡¯s not Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s me, Yin Shaojie.¡± Yin Shaojie generously revealed his identity. Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously held her breath. Upon hearing this, she knew that the call had been connected, and Yin Shaojie had even revealed his identity. What was he trying to do? With Yin Shaojie¡¯s domineering personality, he wouldn¡¯t have hit Jun zeye on purpose to dere his sovereignty, would he? Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the possibility was very high! The other end of the phone paused for two seconds before Jun zeye¡¯s voice came through. &Quot; yes, Hello. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; ah ze, I know it¡¯s you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sucked in another breath and looked at Yin Shaojie, asking, ¡± what are you trying to do? ¡± He had even exposed Jun zeye¡¯s identity? There was another two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. Jun zeye said in a low voice, ¡± you recognized me long ago, didn¡¯t you? During the basketball match.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hide it. He had only confirmed it during that basketball match. ¡°Have you made up with Xiaoxiao?¡± Jun zeye asked. ¡°We¡¯ve made up. In fact, when I think about it, you were our matchmaker when we were young. Every time Xiaoxiao and I quarreled, you were the one who mediated between us.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say thank you. He felt that it would make them seem distant. Even though they had been separated for many years, in his heart, a ¡®ze had always been his good brother. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what Jun zeye had be. But this didn¡¯t affect his impression of a ¡®ze in his heart. Jun zeye said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made up. Don¡¯t make her cry anymore. She cares about you since you were young. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I know,¡± In fact, he had only just figured it out. When they were young, he had always felt that Xiaoxiao cared more about ah ze. But now, he could see clearly that whether it was when she was young or now, Xiaoxiao cared about him the most. It was because she cared about him that she always cried for him. Chapter 1669 Chapter 1669: Xiaoxiao has something to say to you (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious. She had only heard what he said to Jun zeye but not what Jun zeye had said, so she couldn¡¯t guess what they were talking about. ¡°What did you say to him?¡± She asked in a small voice. Yin Shaojie nced at her, a smile on his lips. He said to Jun zeye, ¡± Xiaoxiao has something to tell you. &Quot; With that, he handed the phone to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed. Why did he give her his phone? But she still took it and said guiltily, ¡± Hello ... Ah ze, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell him. He guessed it himself ... &Quot; She was a little worried. Before, ah ze had said that his identity was a little special, so it was not appropriate for people to find out that he was the former ah ze. But now that his identity had been exposed, would there be any problems? Jun zeye said, ¡± I know. I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s fine. If he knows, he knows. &Quot; ¡°Then what should we do? will you be troubled?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. What did it mean to be troubled? He knew a ¡®ze¡¯s identity. What was there to be troubled about? It meant that there was something else he didn¡¯t know about. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I know he won¡¯t tell anyone. I still believe him on this. &Quot; Although they had been separated for many years, Jun zeye still chose to believe in Yin Shaojie¡¯s character. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone! We won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao promised. ¡°Yes, he said you have something to tell me, right?¡± Jun zeye asked. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao paused and nced at Yin Shaojie beside her. She felt that he was staring at her with an inquisitive look. Yin Shaojie could tell what the girl was thinking. His expression rxed and he said to her, ¡± you can say whatever you want to say to him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and said to Jun zeye, ¡± ah ze, Happy Birthday! &Quot; Thank you. You made my birthday wishe true, so I also hope that your birthday wish cane true. Happy Birthday, you must be happy today!¡± I hope my happiness can infect you. ¡°Yes, I will. I don¡¯t think I need to wish you a Happy Birthday. You must be very happy now.¡± Jun zeye¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she had been teased by him, and she smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Ze, remember to eat your birthday cake.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Afraid that she would disturb him, mu Xiaoxiao said a few more words before hanging up. She stared at her phone for two seconds before she suddenly remembered. She turned to Yin Shaojie andined, ¡± ah! Birthday cake! Yin Shaojie, you forgot to prepare a birthday cake for mest night!¡± Yin Shaojie put an arm around her shoulder and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile in his eyes, ¡± it¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t prepared. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak and fell asleep after two rounds. What can I do? ¡± Do I have to pull you up and force you to blow out your birthday candles?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw the devilish look in his eyes and blushed at his teasing. ¡°You, you ... I don¡¯t care anymore, let¡¯s go buy the birthday cake now! Hurry up!¡± She pulled him and ran forward. The two of them yed andughed along the way. At this moment. In another country across the sea. Jun zeye stood on the balcony, basking in the morning light. He had hung up on his phone. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. The cold lines on his face were clear under the light golden sunlight. &Quot; a birthday wish, huh ... &Quot; he muttered. How many years had it been since he had made a birthday wish? Chapter 1670 Chapter 1670: The second surprise (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the cake shop. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. They just happened toe across a pretty good cake shop, and they could DIY here and make their own cakes. This was simply great for mu Xiaoxiao. Hence, at this moment. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the side with her arms crossed as she gestured at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; you need to beat the cream for a longer time. It¡¯ll taste better that way. Don¡¯t move around, or the cream will spill. &Quot; Instead of doing it herself, she wanted Yin Shaojie to make her a birthday cake. The great master Yin didn¡¯t usually cook, much less bake a cake. Looking at the milk in the ss bowl, he nced at mu Xiaoxiao and suddenly put down the blender. ¡°Since you know so much, why don¡¯t youe?¡± In fact, the cream was almost ready. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him and shook her head smugly as she said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. You said it yourself. I¡¯m the queen today, so you¡¯ll do whatever I want you to do! &Quot; Hurry up, don¡¯t be so slow. When you¡¯ve got the butter, go get the bread.¡± It was a cake that he had made himself, and she couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Yin Shaojie said in apromising manner, but his long fingers dipped into the ss bowl and quickly smeared the White cream on her nose. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yelped and shrank back, but it was toote. She red at him. Yin Shaojieughed evilly. &Quot; I wanted you to try it first to see if it¡¯s sweet enough. Who told you to taste it with your nose? ¡± Stupid!¡± Hey, he clearly did it on purpose! He actually dared to call her stupid. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± With her hands on her hips, mu Xiaoxiao red at him, red at him, and red at him with all her might. &Quot; stand still and don¡¯t move! &Quot; she ordered. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had a rough idea of what she was going to do. However, he still obediently followed the Queen¡¯s orders. Hence, he stood there and refused toply. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out two fingers, scooped up a ball of cream from the ss bowl, and wiped it on his handsome face with a whoosh. As she was shorter, the cream just happened to reach his lips. Suddenly, a ck shadow pressed down on them in the next second. Her waist was pinned down, and then her mouth was blocked by something soft. The fragrance of milk spread in his mouth. She felt a wet and soft tongue moving around in her small mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in embarrassment, and her little hand pressed nervously against his chest. Realizing that there was someone beside her, she quickly hit him with her small fist. This bastard, stop messing around! Only then did Yin Shaojie let go of her. There was a devilish look on his handsome face as he stuck out his red tongue and licked the remaining cream from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so sweet.¡± As he said this, he looked at her with his deep, smiling eyes. He didn¡¯t know if he was referring to the cream or her mouth ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was referring to thetter, and her ears burned. ¡°You pervert!¡± She scolded. ¡°As a loyal pervert, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be ashamed of.¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t ashamed, but rather proud. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t refute his words. He couldn¡¯t ask him to go and flirt with other girls, right? There were also girls baking cakes not far away, but they would sneak a nce at them from time to time. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the girl was peeking at Yin Shaojie. Therefore, when the other party nced at her, she felt a Sour Bubble in her heart. ¡°Hurry up and make the cake!¡± She patted Yin Shaojie and even took the opportunity to stand beside him, blocking the girl¡¯s view. Chapter 1671 Chapter 1671: The second surprise (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie looked up. Perhaps he had seen through it, but he was smiling, but he didn¡¯t expose her. As she was applying the cream, mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and called her father, who was far away in United States, to let him know that she was safe. Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her and said, ¡± that¡¯s strange. Your father actually let you do whatever you want? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of smiles as she said smugly, ¡± because daddy loves me! &Quot; ¡°Tell me, who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, amused. Almost all the elders he knew didn¡¯t dote on her, and everyone fought to pamper her. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Of course, she knew that she was very lucky to be loved by so many people. Within a few minutes, Yin Shaojie was done applying the cream. He might be inexperienced, but he had a very strong learning ability. He only needed to watch how the pastry chef made the cake once and he would be able to do it without any mistakes. After the cream was applied, it was time to make up the cake. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite strawberries were included as well. Seeing how she wished she could cover the cake with hickeys, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, can¡¯t you be a little bit more aesthetic? ¡± He sighed and shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and blinked. &Quot; what? it looks good like this. How is it not aesthetically pleasing? ¡± The White cream was covered with bright red strawberries, so beautiful! Mu Xiaoxiao felt very good about herself. Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it was fine as long as she was happy. However, he still tried to save her by putting on some makeup on the side to make the cake look better. ¡°Finally done!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at thepleted piece of work and was overjoyed. She took out her phone and took pictures from every angle. After she was done, she directed Yin Shaojie to carry the cake. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat cake!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it can¡¯t be eaten yet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; why can¡¯t I eat it? ¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and blinked with one eye. Looking a little mysterious, he said, ¡± you¡¯ll knowter. &Quot; With that, she took the cake to pack. After paying, he took her hand and walked out of the cake shop. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯ll knowter.¡± Yin Shaojie kept her in suspense again. Could it be that he had prepared a second surprise for her? Mu Xiaoxiao was full of anticipation. After getting into the taxi, Yin Shaojie told the driver the address in country R. Unfortunately, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand him, so she could only be patient and wait for the answer to be revealed when they arrived. Finally, they reached their destination. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the gates of Disnend. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± So, his second surprise was to bring her to Disnend? Although she also liked Disnend, she had been there a few times when she was in the United States, so it had long lost its novelty. But forget it. As long as she could be with him, it would be a surprise no matter where she went. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised. &Quot; that¡¯s great! I¡¯ve wanted toe to Disnend for a long time! &Quot; Yin Shaojie, do you know how to read people¡¯s minds?¡± Yin Shaojie held the cake and looked at her with his dark eyes, mercilessly exposing her. ¡°Your acting is very fake, do you know that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Ahem, I¡¯m just giving you face. ¡°Let¡¯s go! There¡¯s a surprise waiting for you inside.¡± This time, Yin Shaojie went straight to the point. He held her little hand and walked towards the main door. After buying the tickets, they entered the park. Chapter 1672 Chapter 1672: The second surprise (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head turned shrewdly as she started to guess what surprise he had prepared. Did he bribe the people here to celebrate her birthday? This was the only thing she could think of. It wasn¡¯t the weekend, and it wasn¡¯t a holiday, so there weren¡¯t that many tourists. The moment she walked in, she felt as if she was in a fairy tale world. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, thinking that even if there were no surprises, just holding hands and taking a walk with Him in this fairy tale world, imagining them as a Princess and a Prince, this moment was already very beautiful. Because the ending of the fairy tale was that the princess and the prince would live a happy life from then on. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome side profile, and her eyes were filled with happiness. She thought that they would also end up like the fairy tale and live a happy life. After walking for a while, two people in cartoon costumes suddenly rushed over. One was Mickey Mouse, and the other was Donald Duck. The two of them ran out and suddenly hugged each other, even kissing each other. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. What was going on? Mickey and Donald Duck? Was the amusement park going to use gay sex to attract tourists now? The tourists around themughed, and some even took out their phones to take pictures of the two. Mickey and Donald held hands and began to dance. Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was funny and stood by the side to watch. To her surprise, Mickey and Donald actually circled around her and surrounded her. ¡°Hey, you guys ... Wait up ...¡± The two of them held hands and walked in circles around her, making mu Xiaoxiao a little dizzy. The next second, their arms tightened and they held her inside. And he was hugging her tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked at Yin Shaojie in panic. &Quot; Yin Shaojie! Come and save me!¡± She had never seen people y like this in Disnend before. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie only smiled at her and had no intention ofing up to help. What the hell? Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. Then, his mind buzzed for a moment, as if he had understood something. Could this be the surprise he had prepared for her? Did he really bribe the staff here to celebrate her birthday with her? The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. Otherwise, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched. He must have arranged all this. She rxed after thinking it through. She looked at Mickey and Donald with a smile, waiting to see what surprise they would bring her. Would he suddenly perform a magic trick or something? She had to admit that she was looking forward to it. However, with such expectations, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect to be smacked on the butt, and she was stunned. He thought it was an illusion and that the other party might have identally touched it. However, Mickey, who was standing behind her, suddenly hugged her. Then, intentionally or otherwise, he rubbed his face against her chest. Wait a minute! This was chest attack, right? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed, and she panicked, trying to escape from the two of them. ¡°You guys, get out of the way! What are you guys doing? Move aside!¡± She was really angry. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Why are you still standing there? hurry up ande over!¡± Didn¡¯t he see that she was being taken advantage of? Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie was still smiling, looking helpless as he spread out his hands. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, wishing she could pounce on him and beat him up. What the hell is he doing! Chapter 1673 Chapter 1673: The second surprise (4) Trantor: 549690339 A ck shadow erged in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao fixed her eyes on it. It was a duck¡¯s beak. It was Donald Duck, who was standing in front of her. He was holding her head and looking like he was going to kiss her. ¡°Enough, you guys! Was this a prank? Don¡¯t mess around! Go away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face turned serious, and she waved at the two of them, looking angry. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Donald Duck¡¯s body. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a prank? Who asked you to leave us behind?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The voice was muffled inside the doll, so it was hard to distinguish. But she could still vaguely make it out ... Donald Duck took a step back and took off his mask, revealing a smirk. ¡°Q-qiqing ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, suspecting that she had seen wrong. ¡°How could you ... How could you ...¡± He said. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person in front of her was han qiqing. Qiqing had actuallye to Country R? ¡°There¡¯s still me!¡± Mickey, who was behind her, also took off his mask and pounced on her back. He hugged her tightly and kissed her on the cheek. This voice was ... Mu Xiaoxiao turned around excitedly and looked at mo Xiaomeng, who was lying on her back. ¡°You ... You¡¯re all here?¡± Her eyes were filled with joy, and they were red with excitement. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll be included!¡± A frivolous male voice came from the front. Boom! Boom! Boom! The small cannon in her hand was pulled, and the ribbon sprayed onto mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as ye sijue and song Shijun walked towards her. Not only were her eyes red, but they were also brimming with tears. ¡°You¡¯re all here ... Why are you all here ...¡± They had alle to Country R! This surprise came without warning. It was something mu Xiaoxiao had never expected, and she was instantly moved to tears. &Quot; stupid Xiaoxiao, why are you crying? it¡¯s your birthday today. You should be smiling happily! &Quot; Han qiqing, who was in front, opened her arms and went forward to hug her. She reached out and pinched her pink face. Behind her, mo Xiaomeng also nodded in agreement. &Quot; yes, yes, Xiaoxiao, Happy Birthday! &Quot; ¡°Happy Birthday to our Xiaoxiao! The more you grow, the more beautiful you are!¡± Song Shijun shouted and pulled out another small cannon salute. Ye sijue smiled as he walked over and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, Happy Birthday. &Quot; Although it was not as fanciful as song Shijun¡¯s, it was very sincere. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with tears in her eyes. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips andined to Yin Shaojie, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± That was too much. Did she really get a shock just now? ¡°If I had told you earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been any surprises, right?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled as he walked closer. The three boys stood together and the three girls hugged each other. The handsome man and beautiful woman instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Moreover, the atmosphere between the six of them was so beautiful and warm, and the smiles on their faces made people feel happy. Even if the onlookers didn¡¯t understand Chinese, they could feel the joy and unconsciouslyughed along. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the two of them and swung them around like a child. ¡°I love this second surprise!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait!¡± Han qiqing expressed her dissatisfaction and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you have to get this straight. This is a surprise that I prepared, not Yin Shaojie. I was the one who suggested that wee to Country R to celebrate your birthday! &Quot; She turned around and pointed at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, you can¡¯t do this! &Quot; *** I¡¯m so envious ... I also want a group of good friends like this! Chapter 1674 Chapter 1674: A Prince carrying a Princess (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie put his fist to his mouth and coughed. &Quot; then I was the one who came up with the idea of arranging the ce here, right? Then I¡¯ll have a share. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Han qiqing thought about it and felt that it made sense. Furthermore, Yin Shaojie had even arranged for their amodation, which was considered a contribution. Thus, she waved her hand generously and said, ¡± forget it. Today is Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday anyway. As long as Xiaoxiao is happy, it¡¯s fine. &Quot; With that said, he hugged mu Xiaoxiao and started to spin in circles. ¡°Hey, hey, it hurts. Slow down.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was hugged by her waist, which happened to be the sore spot fromst night¡¯s torment, so she protested softly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han qiqing asked, concerned. Mu Xiaoxiao stole a nce at Yin Shaojie, her face blushing slightly. She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had already done it with Yin Shaojie yesterday, could she? She smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just too happy and a little dizzy. Stop spinning, stop spinning. &Quot; This was qiqing¡¯s problem. She liked to spin around when she was happy. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t turn around then.¡± Han qiqing said considerately. Mo Xiaomengughed at the side. Mu Xiaoxiao then remembered something. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± cake, Let¡¯s Eat Cake together! &Quot; She finally knew why Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let her eat the cake. It turned out that they were waiting for everyone to arrive before eating together. ¡°Cake? So you¡¯rete because of this cake? Do you know how long you¡¯ve made us wait? Xiaoxiao, you should be punished!¡± Han qiqing said with a sly smile. ¡°Have you all been waiting for a long time?¡± This was what mu Xiaoxiao was concerned about, and her heart ached for them. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± don¡¯t listen to qiqing¡¯s nonsense. We didn¡¯t wait long. It¡¯s only half an hour. She¡¯s just impatient. &Quot; ¡°Xiaomeng! Whose side are you on?¡± Han qiqing shouted. Mo Xiaomeng smiled and hugged mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm. &Quot; of course I¡¯m on Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. &Quot; ¡°Thick, you¡¯re too much! Are you isting me? I want to stand on Xiaoxiao¡¯s side too!¡± Han qiqing grinned and moved closer to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s other hand, hugging her other hand. The two of them pulled and tugged, and it was very happy. Just then, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± let¡¯s not eat the cake first. We¡¯ll eat it at night. It¡¯s a little uninteresting to light candles in the morning. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think too much about it. Hearing him say that there was no atmosphere, she agreed. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll eatter. Let¡¯s go y first!¡± ¡°Yay! I agree!¡± Han qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng both agreed, so the three girls held hands and walked in one direction happily. The three boys looked at each other and smiled, helplessly following him. As for the cake, he had asked the staff to keep it in the refrigerator for the time being. In this fairytale-like World, mu Xiaoxiao and the others seemed to have be children. They were all ying very childishly, but they were very happy. While they were ying, mu Xiaoxiao even video-called Mama Yin to let her see how they were doing in country R. Mama Yin was relieved to see them having so much fun. Just as she was about to hang up, Mama Yin asked Xiaoxiao to pass the phone to Yin Shaojie. After Yin Shaojie finished the call, mu Xiaoxiao went up to him. ¡°What did Mama Yin say to you?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie touched her nose with his finger and said, ¡± she dotes on you so much that she can¡¯t bear to scold you, so she¡¯s targeting me. But it¡¯s okay. She said that it¡¯s your birthday, and the most important thing is that you¡¯re happy. When we get back, we¡¯ll buy her some gifts. &Quot; ¡°Of course I want it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was all smiles. Anyone who was pampered like this would feel happy. Chapter 1675 Chapter 1675: A Prince carrying a Princess (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaoxiao, look! A float! Hurry up ande over!¡± Han qiqing was urging her and waving at her hard. ¡°Go and y.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand andughed heartily. &Quot; let¡¯s go together! &Quot; They even joined the parade of the float. ¡°Xiaoxiao, look at this!¡± Mo Xiaomeng pointed to a line of people in front of them who were wearing dresses that imitated flowers. The big skirt hems and the various colors and shapes of flowers looked very beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at ye sijue, who was standing behind her and secretly protecting her. &Quot; ye sijue, Xiaomeng likes it. Hurry and get her a pair! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it, it looks heavy.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said quickly, as if she was afraid that ye sijue would really get it for her. Ye sijue chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arm around mo Xiaomeng¡¯s and nced at ye sijue. She leaned close to mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± is everything going well between you and him? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked a little embarrassed and nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear that. ¡°Now, we¡¯re just missing one person.¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand what she meant and asked in confusion, ¡± what do you mean by missing one person? Do weck anyone else?¡± The six of them were all here, weren¡¯t they all here? Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to han qiqing and said, ¡± I¡¯m referring to qiqing. We¡¯re both in a rtionship, but she¡¯s not. &Quot; ¡°Doesn¡¯t qiqing have someone she likes?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked. At the mention of this, mu Xiaoxiao fell silent and sighed helplessly. This was another dead end. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at qiqing and song Shijun, who were not far away. She didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about, but they were joking around. ¡°Xiaomeng, don¡¯t you think that qiqing and Shijun are actually a good match?¡± They were just like her and Yin Shaojie, childhood sweethearts, and they had such a good rtionship. They often bickered and quarreled, and they were the standard quarrels. Mo Xiaomeng muttered to herself, ¡± hmm ... How should I put it? they¡¯re a good match, but don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s something missing between them? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hands and said, ¡± yes, there¡¯s no spark of passion! &Quot; Wasn¡¯t the spark of passion simple? As long as he could think of a way to ignite the sparks between them, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? Hearing what she meant, mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t mess around, right? What if they didn¡¯t have those thoughts? Besides, didn¡¯t qiqing already have someone she liked? I think ...... We should just let them go with the flow.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little annoyed, not knowing how to exin qiqing¡¯s feelings for Lu Yichen. She had a premonition that if qiqing continued to like Lu Yichen, she would definitely be hurt by him. She didn¡¯t want to see qiqing get hurt. &Quot; Shijun is great. Actually, I can understand what you¡¯re thinking. If qiqing and Shijun get together, we¡¯ll make three pairs. But when ites to rtionships, we can¡¯t make decisions for qiqing. It depends on her wishes. We should respect her. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng said. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡± I think it¡¯d be great if qiqing could be with Lu Yichen, but ... &Quot; But Lu Yichen didn¡¯t like qiqing! Mo Xiaomeng held her arm affectionately and said with a smile, ¡± today is your birthday. Don¡¯t think about anything else. I know you care about the people around you, but on this day, you should focus on yourself first. &Quot; Chapter 1676 Chapter 1676: A Prince carrying a Princess (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything else. Ye sijue and Yin Shaojie, who were standing behind them, exchanged a look. They had obviously heard their conversation. Ye sijue leaned closer and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± do you think Shijun likes qiqing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard him mention it.¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°Maybe even if he does like her, he¡¯s just like you in the beginning, not realizing his feelings.¡± Ye sijue thought of this possibility. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was slightly sharp as he looked at song Shijun, who was not far away. &Quot; it¡¯s just that ... I think he has his own thoughts. Let¡¯s not interfere. &Quot;¡± The corner of ye sijue¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; I¡¯m not nning to interfere. It¡¯s just gossip. &Quot; Yin Shaojie gave him a look. &Quot; when did you start to like gossip? ¡± Ye sijue smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. On the other side. Han qiqing tugged at song Shijun¡¯s sleeve, telling him to do something bad. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Song Shijun refused. She actually asked him to ask for someone else¡¯s wings for her to wear. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say such things. Han qiqing patted him and said gloomily, ¡± you went to praise the girl and then said that you¡¯re just lending her for us to take photos. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? ¡± &Quot; since you¡¯re not embarrassed, you can go and borrow it. Besides, you¡¯re a girl. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for you to go and borrow it? ¡± Song Shijun wanted to snatch his sleeve back from her, but han qiqing held on to it tightly. ¡°It¡¯s different! You¡¯re a boy and a handsome one at that. If you praise her for her beauty, she¡¯ll definitely lend it to you. Alright, alright, Shijun, you¡¯re the best. Shijun, you¡¯re the best man in the world!¡± Han qiqingplimented him in all sorts of ways, not stingy with her own words of praise at all. Song Shijun was at his wit¡¯s end. &Quot; I really don¡¯t know if I owe you anything in my past life. &Quot; When han qiqing heard this, she knew that he was willing. She chuckled. &Quot; no, no, no. Shijun, you must have been an Angel in your past life! Hurry up, Pikachu, I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Song Shijun reached out and touched her forehead, then walked over. What han qiqing wanted was the wings on the backs of the girls in the parade. They were angel wings made of white feathers, and they shone with a pure glow under the sun. However, when song Shijun returned, he brought back a pair of colorful butterfly wings. Han qiqing moaned and hit him. &Quot; that¡¯s not what I want! &Quot; ¡°I think this one suits you better, flower butterfly.¡± Song Shijunughed teasingly. ¡°Get lost! I want the wings of an angel!¡± Han qiqing pushed the colorful wings into his arms and let him carry them himself. ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? Then I¡¯ll give it to Xiaoxiao.¡± As he said that, he walked towards mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing red at him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is for you.¡± Song Shijun really did give the colorful butterfly wings to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised as she took it. &Quot; thank you! &Quot; Seeing the light in mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes, ye sijue leaned close to her ear and asked, ¡± do you want it? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; Ye sijue pinched her cheek and walked to the side. After a short while, he borrowed the same colorful wings. With the colorful wings on her back, mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was full of happiness and smiles. She turned to look at qiqing and asked in a sweet and soft voice, ¡± qiqing, do you want it? ¡± Han qiqing looked at the two of them and saw that they were both wearing the same type of colorful wings. He immediately changed his mind. ¡°Shijun, go and borrow another one. I want this one too!¡± Chapter 1677 Chapter 1677: A Prince carrying a Princess (4) Trantor: 549690339 Noticing song Shijun¡¯s devilish smile, han qiqing seemed to know what he was thinking and warned him, ¡± song Shijun, if you dare to get me the angel wings, don¡¯t even think about seeing the sun tomorrow! &Quot; Song Shijun spread his hands and made an OK gesture to her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± Shijun, you¡¯re not allowed to mess around! &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng cheered him on. &Quot; Shijun, go for it! &Quot; In such a situation, song Shijun didn¡¯t dare to go against her and had no choice but to obediently borrow the same colorful wings. As a result, the three girls all had colorful wings on their backs, like beautiful butterflies, attracting the envious gazes of the female tourists. Even though it was childish. However, wasn¡¯t it fun to do such childish things with friends? Being happy was the most important! He followed the demonstration and took many photos and videos. A few hourster, when it was already long past noon, he finally remembered that he wanted to have lunch. Because mu Xiaoxiao had used up too much energyst night, and she hadn¡¯t slept enough, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She waved her hand and said that she wanted to rest. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Han qiqing touched her stomach and heard it groan. Thus, the group of them went to a nearby Disnend restaurant for dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly retreated to the back of the crowd, secretly supporting her sore and weak waist. ¡°Ufortable?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes never left her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and red at him. &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault! &Quot; she said. They could have just done it oncest night, but he was so greedy that he insisted on doing it twice. She felt that her waist was about to break from his torment. If he hadn¡¯t helped her apply medicine this morning, she might not have been able to have so much fun today. However, after ying, she felt her back ache. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Yin Shaojie stood in front of her and squatted down. ¡°No, it¡¯s very strange.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused, not wanting to beughed at by qiqing and the others. Yin Shaojie turned back to look at her and said domineeringly, ¡± get on! Good girl. You¡¯re my wife, so what¡¯s wrong with me carrying you when you¡¯re tired? Who dares to have any objections?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± who would dare to have a problem with you? qiqing would onlyugh at me. Of course, you¡¯re fine. &Quot; ¡°Can you obedientlye up?¡± Yin Shaojie said again. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist was really sore and she didn¡¯t want to move. Just as she was about topromise and lean on his back, she looked down and remembered that she was wearing a dress. If she were to let him carry her, it wouldn¡¯t look good. She shook her head. &Quot; don¡¯t carry me. It¡¯s not convenient for me to wear a dress. &Quot; Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯ll carry you. Is that okay? ¡± He had originally wanted to make her morefortable on his back. This time, she was not allowed to hesitate. Yin Shaojie picked her up by the waist in a Princess carry. Beside them, they suddenly heard a little girl shout in English, ¡± a Prince carrying a Princess. It¡¯s so romantic! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully buried her face in his chest. ¡°What are you two doing? I¡¯m going to call the police for showing off your love in broad daylight!¡± When han qiqing heard the little girl¡¯s voice, she turned around and saw the sweet look on their faces. Ye sijue nced at mo Xiaomeng, suddenly bent down, and picked her up by the waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Xiaomeng jumped in shock and instinctively hooked her arms around his neck. She looked at him shyly. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡± ¡°A Prince carrying a Princess,¡± Ye sijue chuckled. Han qiqing looked hurt. &Quot; I¡¯m really going to call the police if you guys torture single people like this! &Quot; Chapter 1678 Chapter 1678: Yin Shaojie¡¯s mistress?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; go ahead. Do you know the number to call the police in country R? If you don¡¯t know, I can tell you.¡± ¡°Of course I know! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to call the police right now, I¡¯m really going to call the police!¡± Han qiqing said as she took out her phone. Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed. She patted ye sijue, signaling him to put her down. Ye sijue smiled, but he didn¡¯t put her down. He walked straight ahead. &Quot; put me down. Qiqing ... &Quot; mo Xiaomeng said softly. Ye sijue said, ¡± she¡¯s just joking. Ignore her. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng had already regarded qiqing as a very good friend, so she was very concerned about her feelings. Especially when she found out from Xiaoxiao that the person qiqing liked didn¡¯t like her, she felt that showing off affection in front of qiqing was hurtful. What she didn¡¯t know was that qiqing had a very strong heart. She was really just joking. There was no harm in it. Mu Xiaoxiao teased qiqing, ¡± then why don¡¯t you just ask Shijun to carry you? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around slyly andnded on song Shijun, who was beside her. That look was already very obvious. Song Shijun looked away, pretending not to understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this restaurant is good or not, but I feel like all the restaurants in the amusement park don¡¯t taste good. Should we go to another one?¡± Shijun ~¡± Han qiqing¡¯s sweet voice sounded in her ear. Song Shijun looked left and right, but did not look in her direction, as if he did not hear her calling him. ¡°Shaojie, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat. Look inside, it¡¯s full of people. Sijue, don¡¯t go in anymore. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Let¡¯s go.¡± It was better to leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. ¡°Song! The world! Handsome!¡± This time, han qiqing raised her voice and called out his name, word for word. If she couldn¡¯t hear him, she was either deaf or ... She was pretending not to hear! ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat?¡± Song Shijun turned to ask mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing gritted her teeth and walked to song Shijun¡¯s side. Pulling his ear, she shouted into his ear, ¡± song Shijun! I¡¯m calling you! Did you hear that?¡± Keep pretending, keep pretending! Song Shijun¡¯s ears hurt from being yelled at, and he finally faced her. She said with a cheeky smile, ¡± Aiyo, qiqing, did you call me? I didn¡¯t hear it! Did you call me for something?¡± Still pretending? Han qiqing put on a fake smile and reached out to him. &Quot; hug me. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Song Shijun nodded in response. He took a step forward and gave her a hug, then let go. ¡°Qiqing, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you suddenly asking for a loving hug?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Carry me, I mean a Princess carry like they do! Song Shijun, keep pretending, keep pretending!¡± Song Shijunughed foolishly. &Quot; Oh, so that¡¯s what you meant. Too bad I can¡¯t do it. &Quot; ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t do it?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mu Xiaoxiao and the other three were watching the show from the side. Song Shijun crossed his arms in front of his chest and touched his chin with the other. &Quot; you¡¯re too heavy. I can¡¯t carry you. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s eyebrows were almost raised, and her eyes were filled with anger. She was huffing and puffing as she red at him. She red at him with all her might. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± what did you say? Say it again.¡± This guy actually dared to say she was heavy? Did he not know what girls cared about the most? Figure! His weight! This was a minefield! Chapter 1679 Chapter 1679: Yin Shaojie¡¯s mistress?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao chimed in from the side and used song Shijun, ¡± Shijun, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re clearly a weakling without any strength. How can you say that our qiqing is heavy? ¡± Our qiqing¡¯s figure is so slim and standard. Her weight is the same as mine. Look, Yin Shaojie is carrying me so easily. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s weak, so just say it. Don¡¯t put the me on our qiqing.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. &Quot; yeah, how can you say that about qiqing? she¡¯s not very heavy. &Quot; Song Shijun wagged his finger, looking as if they had no idea. ¡°You¡¯ve been blinded by friendship.¡± Han qiqing clenched her fists in anger and pounced on him. ¡°Song Shijun, you¡¯ll rest here forever today!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell the truth? You¡¯re too overbearing! Is there any justice in this world! Hey, hey, didn¡¯t any of you stop her? There¡¯s really no justice in this world!¡± Song Shijun teased her as he dodged her fist. In the end, song Shijun went easy on qiqing and was caught by her, who gave him a few punches. Fortunately, he worked out regrly, so the girl¡¯s punches didn¡¯t hurt him. But he still exaggeratedly reacted as if he was suffering from internal injuries. The four people at the side were all amused by these two clowns. Mu Xiaoxiao, in particr, wasughing uncontrobly. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My stomach is hurting fromughing. I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m getting even hungrier fromughing. Can you guys stop fooling around?¡± ¡°No!¡± Han qiqing snorted. After he was done, song Shijun raised his hands in surrender. &Quot; alright, I was wrong, okay? I¡¯m also hungry, let¡¯s go find something to eat first.¡± ¡°I want to eat octopus meatballs!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the snack bar next to them. Hence, the group decided to buy some octopus meatballs first before leaving Disnend and eating at a restaurant outside. The quick-witted han qiqing found the most popr restaurant in country R on her phone app. Of course, the most expensive one. &Quot; today is Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday. Yin Shaojie is treating! &Quot; Han qiqing took the lead and shouted. ¡°I agree!¡± Song Shijun agreed. Mo Xiaomeng found it interesting and raised her hand as well. &Quot; additional opinion! &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s gaze was almost fixed on her. As if he was infected by her, he smiled and raised his finger casually. &Quot; plus one. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. She thought of something and immediately shouted, ¡± Hey, hey, hey, this isn¡¯t fair! You guys didn¡¯t even give me a birthday present, and you want us to treat you to a meal? Is there still justice in this world?¡± ¡°There are!¡± The four of them said in unison. Mu Xiaoxiao went to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Pouting, she said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, they¡¯re bullying me! &Quot; Han qiqing grinned and said, ¡± where¡¯s your birthday present? we came all the way to Country R to celebrate your birthday with you. Isn¡¯t that the biggest birthday present we can get? ¡± She exchanged a look with song Shijun as she spoke. Of course, he had prepared a birthday present, but he didn¡¯t want to take it out now. He wanted to keep it for her surprise. ¡°You really don¡¯t have a present?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at mo Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng was the one who couldn¡¯t lie the most here. Mo Xiaomeng suddenly felt a little nervous. She nced at the other three people and stammered, ¡± I really didn¡¯t ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was suspicious. She stared at her and asked, ¡± Xiaomeng, you¡¯re lying. I can tell! &Quot; This made mo Xiaomeng think that she had really been seen through, and she panicked. Just then, ye sijue came to the rescue. He put an arm around mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± of course I¡¯ve prepared a birthday present for you, but they¡¯ll all be left in the country. I¡¯ll give it to you when you get back. &Quot; Chapter 1680 Chapter 1680: Yin Shaojie¡¯s mistress?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you guys bring it? ¡± There¡¯s less fun on a birthday without opening presents, okay? Ye sijue looked at han qiqing and reproached, ¡± it¡¯s all qiqing¡¯s fault. She¡¯s so impatient and kept urging us. That¡¯s why we forgot to bring our birthday presents. She even said we could buy them when we get to Country R, so if you want to me someone, me her. &Quot; ¡°me me?¡± Han qiqing pointed at her own nose, depressed that she had to take the me. Song Shijun chimed in, ¡± yes, it¡¯s her fault! &Quot; Of course, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t really me han qiqing. Han qiqing quickly changed the topic. &Quot; we¡¯re talking about eating now. Eating is the most important thing! I¡¯m so hungry. Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat first, go, go, go, go eat!¡± Although he had just eaten some octopus meatballs, it could only satisfy his hunger for a while. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then let¡¯s go eat first. &Quot; With his shrewdness, how could he not see through han qiqing¡¯s tricks? Since he had decided to go out to eat, it meant that he had to walk a distance. Yin Shaojie picked mu Xiaoxiao up again. Ye sijue also carried mo Xiaomeng. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition to see who can reach the door the fastest. Let¡¯s go!¡± Thus, the two princes carried the princess and ran towards the door as if they were flying, as if the person in their arms was light as a feather. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned, and when song Shijun wasn¡¯t paying attention, she pounced on his back. ¡°Song Shijun, go after him!¡± He even patted song Shijun¡¯s shoulder as if he was riding a horse. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Seeing that Yin Shaojie and ye sijue were about to run far away, he had no choice but to carry her and chase after them. The group of people yed and joked along the way, and the tourists who were watching by the side were envious. It was good to be young. At the same time, they were infected withughter. Fortunately, the most famous and expensive restaurant that han qiqing had mentioned was not far away, and it only took a 20-minute drive to get there. Of course, Country R¡¯snd area was very small. How could itpare to the vast and abundant great dynasty? After entering the restaurant, the interior was decorated in a unique style of R nation, and it was filled with an elegant atmosphere. A waitress in a beautiful kimono led them into a private room and bowed at a 90-degree angle. The private room was quitefortable, and everyone sat on the cushions. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, hurry up and eat!¡± Han qiqing shouted. She picked up the menu, nced at it, and quickly ordered a bunch of food. Mu Xiaoxiao put the cake aside and said, ¡± then are we eating cake after dinner? ¡± Yin Shaojie gestured to the waiter to put the cake in the cold storage. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it at night.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have any objections and quickly joined in to order. Everyone was hungry, so they ordered very quickly and finished in a few minutes. The beautiful waitress bowed gently and left the room. The moment the door closed, mu Xiaoxiao saw a figure walking past. Isn¡¯t that ... Xichuan Qianling? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, wondering if she had seen wrong. Such a coincidence? ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± She found an excuse and nned to go out and take a look. Han qiqing stood up and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll go too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject her, so she could only take her out. Han qiqing was about to ask the service staff where the washroom was when she saw mu Xiaoxiao walking in a certain direction with a mysterious look. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you know where the toilet is? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing had no choice but to follow. Chapter 1681 Chapter 1681: Yin Shaojie¡¯s mistress?(4) Trantor: 549690339 It turned out that mu Xiaoxiao was right. It was really Xichuan Qianling. She had probably just gone to the toilet and returned to the private room. There were many people in the room, men and women of the same age, and they looked like Xichuan Qianling¡¯s ssmates. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Han qiqing noticed that mu Xiaoxiao was peeking through a crack in the door. She walked over curiously and patted her. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and it was only then that she remembered that she was still around. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly gestured for her to stop talking. Han qiqing teased, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you saw some handsome guy? You can¡¯t do this. Yin Shaojie can be very scary when he gets jealous.¡± ¡°Shush shush!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her to the side. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what exactly happened? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered, ¡± I saw that woman ... &Quot; ¡°A woman? Could she be ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s mistress in country R?¡± This was the only possibility that han qiqing could think of, and it exined why Mu Xiaoxiao looked so serious. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at her. &Quot; she likes Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie doesn¡¯t like her. &Quot; ¡°Then why are you so nervous? There are so many girls who like Yin Shaojie, and she¡¯s not one of them.¡± Of course, han qiqing was just joking with her. They were the group of people who knew best how deep Yin Shaojie¡¯s feelings for Xiaoxiao were. Looking for a mistress? That was impossible! Mu Xiaoxiao was in a difficult position. She couldn¡¯t expose Yin Shaojie¡¯s mission. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say ...¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± why do you care about her? she¡¯s not a threat to you. Yin Shaojie only likes you. He won¡¯t even look at other women. So what if she likes Yin Shaojie? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose. &Quot; I was just curious, so I came out to take a look. Why did it have to be so coincidental that we¡¯re eating at the same restaurant? ¡± ¡°Are you suspecting that she¡¯s secretly following us?¡± Han qiqing narrowed her eyes and guessed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had not forgotten that Xichuan Qianling did not know the real Yin Shaojie. ¡°That was just a coincidence. Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go back and eat first.¡± Han qiqing tugged at her, wanting to bring her back to the private room. She stopped in her tracks and suddenly remembered that they were supposed to go to the toilet. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to the toilet first.¡± Then, he pulled her in another direction. ¡°Is the toilet this way?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing was taken aback. &Quot; I don¡¯t know either. Ask someone. &Quot; Coincidentally, a waiter walked out of the private room. Han qiqing asked in English, ¡± may I know where the toilet is? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± An overbearing voice came from the private room. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked in, meeting Xichuan Qianling¡¯s eyes. It turned out that they had coincidentally passed by the door of the private room. And it was such a coincidence that the waiter came out from their private room. Who knew that han qiqing would stop her. This coincidence, no one else could do it! Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. Pretending to be surprised, she said, ¡± why is it you? ¡± Xichuan Qianling raised her eyebrows and said arrogantly, ¡± so you were the one peeking outside just now? I was still wondering who it was that had such low quality.¡± The people around her sneered. Han qiqing was about to go up and retort when mu Xiaoxiao stopped her. Xichuan Qianling smirked and ordered the waiter, ¡± throw these two thieves out! &Quot; Chapter 1682 Chapter 1682: Stir up trouble (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing didn¡¯t understand her because she was speaking in country R¡¯snguage. When the waiter heard this, his expression changed slightly and he looked a little embarrassed. &Quot; this ... Ms. Xichuan, this isn¡¯t very good, right? ¡± Not to mention that only rich people could enter this shop. The service staff also had an impression of mu Xiaoxiao. After all, they were a group of handsome men and beautiful women, which left a deep impression on people. Thus, they knew that they were guests of the private room, and their status was naturally noble. Even though mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell from Xichuan Qianling¡¯s expression that it wasn¡¯t anything good. The waiter¡¯s awkward expression and Xichuan Qianling¡¯s friends ¡®anticipation for a good show were also there. Mu Xiaoxiao had guessed something. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Xichuan Qianling with a strong aura. &Quot; a straightforward person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations. If you have anything to say, just say it to me directly. What¡¯s wrong with saying something I don¡¯t understand? You don¡¯t dare to let me hear you?¡± Xichuan Qianling was obviously agitated. This time, she said to mu Xiaoxiao in English, ¡± I said, you two are thieves! Just wait to be thrown out!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; I¡¯m a thief? May I ask, what did I steal from you? Did you lose anything? How could he be so careless? since there was a thief, he should call the police! Let the police handle it. I believe the police in country R should be fair, right? I don¡¯t think he¡¯d use someone just because of their identity, right?¡± These words had obvious hints. When the waiter heard this, he felt a little awkward and nced at Xichuan Qianling. &Quot; Ms. Xichuan, you can check it first. If something has really been stolen, you can ept this guest¡¯s suggestion and call the police. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling¡¯s expression turned ugly as she shouted unhappily, ¡± no need! &Quot; She had only wanted to embarrass mu Xiaoxiao, but who knew that the service staff would not cooperate with her. In fact, she was the one who didn¡¯t understand. The waitress was smart. She could tell that mu Xiaoxiao and her group were of high status, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to help Xichuan Qianling. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved her finger at Xichuan Qianling. &Quot; since you¡¯re not calling the police, I¡¯ll get going. I¡¯m so hungry. Qiqing, let¡¯s go back and have something to eat! &Quot; Han qiqing still looked a little angry, but she was pulled away by mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how can you just let it go like this? How dare she frame us as thieves and even want to kick us out! We can Sue her for nder!¡± In any case, she just didn¡¯t like Xichuan Qianling. Her domineering eyes simply made her burn with anger. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re going to be happy today. Why should we be unhappy because of this kind of person? ¡± Alright, alright, my dear qiqing, calm down and don¡¯t be angry anymore. Let¡¯s go back and eat. Otherwise, song Shijun and the others will finish everything.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. If Yin Shaojie were to be lured over and Xichuan Qianling saw it, it would expose Yin Shaojie¡¯s true identity. She didn¡¯t know if it would affect his mission. After beingforted by Xiaoxiao, han qiqing¡¯s anger subsided. ¡°Are you still going to the toilet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Go! I¡¯m dying of suffocation.¡± Han qiqing nodded vigorously. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. By the time the two returned to the private room, the food they ordered had already been served, and they had already eaten half of it. Han qiqing walked over and patted song Shijun¡¯s head. &Quot; are you a pig?! &Quot; You¡¯ve almost finished all the food.¡± Chapter 1683 Chapter 1683: Stirring up trouble (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re the pig! Have you ever seen a pig as handsome as I am?¡± Song Shijun nced at her and put the things she liked into her bowl. ¡°I¡¯ve saved all the food you like for you. I didn¡¯t eat yours, so why are you so anxious?¡± Why was he so angry? Song Shijun felt that something was wrong with han qiqing. Could it be that she identally fell into a pit when she was in the toilet? Han qiqing sat down beside him. She first drank arge ss of drink before starting to eat. Seeing her actions, song Shijun was even more convinced of his guess. This was han qiqing¡¯s little habit. When she was in a bad mood, she would drink a lot of water in one go to get rid of the gloominess in her heart. It was like she was cooling down. Song Shijun didn¡¯t dare to mess with her anymore and thoughtfully helped her pick up some food. ¡°I want to eat lobster.¡± Han qiqing used her chopsticks to point at the lobsters that were ced a little far away. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Song Shijun stood up, took a lobster over, and even helped her unwrap it. ¡°I¡¯m out of soy sauce.¡± Han qiqing said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll pour you some. Is this enough?¡± Song Shijun continued to serve her. Han qiqing nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Shijun, are your noodles good?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, do you want it? I¡¯ll order another serving for you!¡± As he spoke, he called the waiter in and ordered another serving. Ye sijue saw that mo Xiaomeng was eating very little, so he asked her, ¡± do you want to eat noodles? Or order something else.¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t like to eat raw food. She didn¡¯t even take that big portion of sashimi. After all, mo Xiaomeng was born in the United States, and her eating habits were somewhat different from those in R nation. ¡°How about a fried pork chop? Do you want to eat this?¡± Ye sijue suggested, considering the type of food she liked. Mo Xiaomeng nodded and smiled daintily. &Quot; yeah, I want to eat. &Quot; Ye sijue ordered more fried prawns. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said, ¡± I want some too. I want something sweet! &Quot; After ordering, she realized that Yin Shaojie was looking at her strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Yin Shaojie cupped his chin, his dark eyes looking at her. He gestured to han qiqing with his chin and said in a low voice, ¡± did something happen when you guys went out just now? ¡± &Quot; uh ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect his eyes to be so sharp that he could actually see through it. Seeing her hesitation, Yin Shaojie was 100% sure that something had happened. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. A certain overbearing person threw out one word. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose and said frankly, ¡± I just met ... Xichuan Qianling. We had a little conflict, but it¡¯s fine now. I retaliated, but I didn¡¯t give qiqing a chance to express herself, so she¡¯s a little ufortable. &Quot; ¡°Her?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± she seems to be very familiar with this ce. From the way she spoke to the waiter, it was as if she was giving an order. Eh? ¡± Don¡¯t you think this ce is owned by her family?¡± This shop was a famous shop in country R. It looked like it was a ce specially for people with power and influence. If it was really opened by the Xichuan Qianling family, then it seemed like the Xichuan Qianling family¡¯s power was different. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, shook his head, and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. The Xichuan family doesn¡¯t have the power to open this shop, but it might be ... &Quot; He furrowed his brows and his dark eyes were deep in thought. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not her family¡¯s business.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear this. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± who are the people with her? ¡± Chapter 1684 Chapter 1684: Stirring up trouble (3) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; they¡¯re probably her friends. They¡¯re all quite arrogant. Oh, I took some photos. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had secretly taken a photo when she was peeking. In fact, she had initially thought that Xichuan Qianling might havee with her uncle, so she had gone to peek to see if she could help Yin Shaojie. If he hadpleted his mission earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had toe into contact with Xichuan Qianling. She hurriedly took out her phone and showed him the photo she had just taken. &Quot; this person ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s gazended on a man in the corner, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Yin Shaojie looked up, a smile on his lips. &Quot; you did a great thing. &Quot; Although mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand, she was very happy to hear him say that. As for Xichuan Qianling¡¯s usation, she was a little ashamed of herself for peeking at him, but she felt that it was worth it to help him. ¡°It seems that this shop is rted to Yuan Yelin.¡± Yin Shaojie exined to her in a low voice. It turned out that the man in the photo was one of Yuan Yelin¡¯s assistants. He was always by Yuan Yelin¡¯s side. ¡°Eh? &Quot; this man ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao leaned her face close to the screen and noticed something. Her eyes widened as she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± he¡¯s been staring at Xichuan Qianling. Could he be ... &Quot; This assistant couldn¡¯t possibly like Xichuan Qianling, right? ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± Yin Shaojie said. He guessed that the owner of this shop was Yuan Yelin. At the same time, this was also where Yuan Yelin entertained his distinguished guests, or where he often stayed. Therefore, his assistant would be here most of the time. The assistant secretly liked Xichuan Qianling, so when he found out that Xichuan Qianling hade to the store, he personally weed her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes shed with a sharp light. He said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, can you help me with something? ¡± ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. She was more than willing to help him! ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile and he said, ¡± you¡¯re causing trouble! &Quot; What? Causing trouble? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. After hearing his detailed exnation, her big ck eyes bloomed with excitement. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission!¡± It was so fun to be able to do things openly! ¡°Hey, you two, stop whispering.¡± Han qiqing had already noticed the two of them whispering to each other. She nced over a few times and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to han qiqing, ¡± qiqing,e to the toilet with me! &Quot; ¡°Again?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yeah, hurry up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would be long-winded, so she quickly went over to pull her up, and the two of them left the room in a hurry. Song Shijun teased Yin Shaojie, ¡± are these signs of Xiaoxiao¡¯s kidney deficiency? You have to give her some nourishment when you get back. This will affect your ¡®sex life¡¯ in the future.¡± Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. Ye sijue handed song Shijun an untouched oyster. &Quot; you should get some nourishment too. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m very strong. I should let Shaojie fix it. Brother, you have to work hard and settle Xiaoxiao as soon as possible!¡± Song Shijun pushed the te of oysters to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie epted it happily. &Quot; I will. &Quot; He didn¡¯t have any problems in this aspect, but he was afraid that Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Chapter 1685 Chapter 1685: Stirring up trouble (4) Trantor: 549690339 After being pulled along for a while, han qiqing realized that mu Xiaoxiao was heading in the wrong direction. ¡°The toilet should be over there.¡± She reminded Xiaoxiao. ¡°We didn¡¯t go to the toilet! We¡¯re going to cause trouble!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was ted. What? Causing trouble? Han qiqing looked puzzled. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡± What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡± weren¡¯t you still angry just now? I also think that we can¡¯t let Xichuan Qianling off just like that. She actually dared to call us thieves. This is nder!¡± ¡°So? You mean, we should go back and settle the score with her?¡± Did she mean this when she said she was going to cause trouble? ¡°Right!¡± Upon hearing this answer, han qiqing immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Really? Yin Shaojie asked you to do that too?¡± &Quot; he said I can do whatever I want. He¡¯ll back me up. It¡¯s my birthday today, so I can¡¯t be wronged! &Quot; Of course, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t say that Yin Shaojie had ordered her to do this. Han qiqing looked envious. &Quot; Yin Shaojie really dotes on you. &Quot; This was the rhythm of spoiling him to the heavens! Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose, embarrassed. Yin Shaojie had said that if this was Yuan Yelin¡¯s territory, then mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have to be afraid of Xichuan Qianling as long as she was in the wrong. Yuan Yelin was very influential in country R, so he was more concerned about his image. Before han qiqing could ask her what she was going to do, the two of them arrived at Xichuan Qianling¡¯s private room. ¡°Go! Go in!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her forward. The waiter was still waiting at the door. When he saw mu Xiaoxiaoing over, he was a little stunned. ¡°This customer, you ...¡± Before he could finish speaking, mu Xiaoxiao pulled open the door to the private room. Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and lifted her chin. Her delicate face was domineering as she said, ¡± Xichuan Qianling, I¡¯m going to Sue you! &Quot; The people in the private room probably didn¡¯t expect mu Xiaoxiao to return, and she was so arrogant at that. They looked at each other in dismay. Because mu Xiaoxiao was speaking in English, many people present understood. Sue Xichuan Qianling? This woman actually wanted to Sue Xichuan Qianling? The people presentughed out loud as if they had heard a ridiculous joke. ¡°Is there something wrong with this woman?¡± &Quot; she really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. She actually wants to Sue Qianling. She doesn¡¯t even know what kind of trash she is. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right, what a joke.¡± They were speaking innguage R, so mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand. Even if she didn¡¯t understand, mu Xiaoxiao could guess that they were saying bad things about her. She curled her lips and said generously, ¡± I say, if you guys want to say something bad about me, can you say it in English so that I can understand? ¡± Xichuan Qianling put down her chopsticks and walked up to her, still in her overbearing manner. ¡°Sue me? What are you going to Sue me for?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m a thief? So I¡¯m suing you for nder!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said confidently. The waiter was in a difficult position and tried to mediate. &Quot; Sir, just now, Ms. Xichuan didn¡¯t ... &Quot; Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t appreciate the waiter¡¯s kindness and said again, ¡± I said it! You¡¯re a thief! You were peeking outside just now, who knows if you¡¯re trying to steal something?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; so you¡¯re a thief just because you saw the door wasn¡¯t closed? Is this how this shop treats its customers? Hey, please call the boss over. I need to rify this.¡± Thest sentence was naturally directed at the waiter. Chapter 1686 Chapter 1686: Let¡¯s have Xiaoxiao tonight (1) Trantor: 549690339 The waitress looked embarrassed. &Quot; this ... &Quot; Xichuan Qianling sneered and said arrogantly, ¡± do you know whose shop this is? ¡± If I really call the boss out, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll scare you! Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to know anything. She looked at Xichuan Qianling and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me ... This is your family¡¯s shop? ¡± Or is it your rtive who opened the shop?¡± ¡°Ms. Xichuan.¡± Someone suddenly said. So it was that man, Yuan Yelin¡¯s right-hand man. The corners of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth twitched. When Xichuan Qianling heard the man¡¯s reminder, she immediately reacted and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that this is my family¡¯s shop. You don¡¯t have to make wild guesses. &Quot; Those who knew the inside story all knew the rtionship between this shop and Yuan Yelin, but that didn¡¯t mean that this matter should be known to all, especially in the current situation. If word got out, it would be Xichuan Qianling bullying the customers just because she was her uncle¡¯s shop. This reputation was not good. &Quot; Oh, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao said, pretending to be surprised. &Quot; I thought that this was your family¡¯s shop when I saw how arrogant you were ... But even if it was, you can¡¯t treat your customers like this, right? ¡± I¡¯ve always heard that Country R is a country that values etiquette. Could it be that ... The rumors are all false?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Upon hearing this, some people were immediately displeased. A girl stepped forward and looked like she was going to tear up the X. Mu Xiaoxiao had intended to provoke their anger. Han qiqing said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯re all targeting the two of us. Is this your country¡¯s etiquette? ¡± The calmest person here was that man. The man stepped forward and stood beside Xichuan Qianling. He gave her a look. Xichuan Qianling wanted to get angry, but she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble because this was her uncle¡¯s shop. He could only swallow his anger for the time being. The man probably couldn¡¯t bear to see her so angry, so he spoke to mu Xiaoxiao with a vaguely tough tone. ¡°You two, it¡¯s true that you peeked at her first. Ms. Xichuan pays attention to her privacy, so her reaction is bigger. Since both parties are at fault, I don¡¯t think you have a chance of winning even if we bring this to court, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The man¡¯s words attracted the praise of the others. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and put on a fake smile. ¡°What if I say that I insist on suing her? It doesn¡¯t matter if we win or not, but if this matter really blows up, who do you think will suffer more?¡± She slowly walked forward towards him, as if she was using her aura to suppress the other person. As soon as he said this, the other party¡¯s face was filled with anger. A girl standing next to her smirked maliciously. As mu Xiaoxiao was walking forward, she suddenly stretched out her leg and tripped her. Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and could only pounce forward in a sorry state. Fortunately, the man was standing right in front of her. Fortunately, he was still a gentleman. He did not avoid her and caught her instead. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be frightened. She took a deep breath and clutched the man¡¯s clothes tightly, as if she was angry. Han qiqing was furious. &Quot; you guys actually used underhanded tactics! Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you just because we have fewer people? Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. The man supported her, and she let go when she could stand steadily. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body swayed and she actually fell towards Xichuan Qianling. ¡°Pfft!¡± Someoneughed, waiting to see mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sorry state. Chapter 1687 Chapter 1687: Let¡¯s have Xiaoxiao tonight (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, the one who was in a sorry state was Xichuan Qianling, whose cor had been pulled open. &Quot; ah! &Quot; Xichuan Qianling cried out in shock and hurriedly covered her chest with her hands. The man¡¯s eyes unconsciously fell on her, and something shed past his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up almost immediately and raised her hands to show that she was innocent. She even blinked and said, ¡± it was an ident, an ident. I¡¯m sorry. &Quot; She retreated as she spoke. Before she could return to han qiqing¡¯s side, she was caught by han qiqing, who asked her worriedly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Where were his legs? Did it hurt when she tripped you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, a mysterious smile shing across her eyes. ¡°Qian Ling! Are you alright?¡± The people on the other side reacted and rushed tofort Xichuan Qianling. ¡°Qianling, she¡¯s doing this on purpose! This woman was too detestable! You¡¯re going to Sue her instead! I don¡¯t believe she has any ability!¡± &Quot; don¡¯t be afraid, Qianling. We¡¯re all witnesses. We¡¯ll stand on your side! &Quot; They were speaking thenguage of Country R. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butin again, ¡± can¡¯t you guys speak English? Can you show some respect to us, your foreign friends? Even if they¡¯re scolding me, let me understand them, okay?¡± The other party red at him several times. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t even mind hearing them scold her, so why would they mind? She was just curious and wanted to hear what they had scolded her for. However, the mission had beenpleted. She could also retire after her sess! Mu Xiaoxiao put on a guilty expression as she looked at Xichuan Qianling and said, ¡± then ... Let¡¯s call it even! &Quot; Alright, I won¡¯t Sue you anymore. Let¡¯s just shake hands and make peace. Our two countries are both countries of etiquette. It¡¯s not very good to be unhappy over a small matter.¡± ¡°You want to just let it go like this? In your dreams!¡± Xichuan Qianling could not take this lying down. The man frowned and reminded her again, ¡± miss Xichuan. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling pretended not to hear it, or perhaps she had deliberately ignored it. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao angrily and said, ¡± you¡¯re not going to Sue me? But now, I¡¯m going to Sue you!¡± ¡°Sue me? Sue me for what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled disapprovingly, no longer afraid. She smiled a little evilly and said deliberately, ¡± are you going to Sue me for molesting you? ¡± As she spoke, she scanned Xichuan Qianling¡¯s figure from head to toe and continued, ¡± I have everything you have. Do I still need to molest you? ¡± She even puffed out her chest. &Quot; f * ck you! &Quot; Xichuan Qianling was so angry that her face turned even uglier. Her figure wasn¡¯t bad, butpared to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s good figure, she was just a littlecking. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked and said again, ¡± or are you going to Sue me for intentional injury? But don¡¯t forget, I was tripped by your friend just now. If you want to me someone, she¡¯s the one who started it. ¡± She suddenly thought of something and let out an ¡®eh¡¯ sound. She deliberately nced at the girl who had just tripped her. He said almost suggestively, ¡± could it be ... That someone hates you, so they took the opportunity to ... &Quot; ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! I didn¡¯t!¡± The girl¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She immediately made a fuss to exin, afraid that Xichuan Qianling would believe her. But it had to be said that mu Xiaoxiao was too cunning. As soon as she said this, even if Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t suspect that the girl had done it on purpose, the others looked at the girl in a different light. This made the girl very embarrassed. Chapter 1688 Chapter 1688: I¡¯ll have Xiaoxiao tonight (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing wanted to p for the witty mu Xiaoxiao as she watched the show. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re amazing! Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m your brain-dead fan! Mu Xiaoxiao spread out her hands innocently. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if I did. I¡¯m just guessing. Anyway, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at sowing discord. For a moment, she was unable to vent her anger, and her face turned red. Although the man¡¯s heart ached, if he continued to make a scene at this time, it would easily blow up. Coupled with his understanding of Xichuan-san, with her current state, she would be the one at a disadvantage. Hence, the man said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± since it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, let¡¯s just shake hands and make up as you said. Please take care. &Quot; He was clearly asking her to leave. The corner of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; you¡¯re so sensible, Sir. Alright, we¡¯ll be leaving then. Goodbye. &Quot; With that, she took han qiqing¡¯s hand and the two of them walked out of the room with a victorious smile. Xichuan Qianling clenched her fists in anger. Just wait! Wait for me to snatch ou Ming over. You¡¯ll know who the real winner is then! ...... ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Along the way, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but praise mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and said humbly, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little good. &Quot; Han qiqing was amused by her. The two of them returned to the private room happily. ¡°What do you mean by¡± two is too strange.¡±Why did your expression change again aftering back from the toilet? Are the toilets here so magical?¡± Song Shijun asked, wondering if he should go to the bathroom and experience this magical ce. ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Han qiqing smiled mysteriously. Song Shijun red at her. Just as she picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat something, he suddenly snatched it from her. ¡°Hey!¡± Han qiqing felt that he was doing it on purpose. Song Shijun¡¯s expression clearly told her that he did it on purpose. So? ¡°Childish, boring!¡± This was han qiqing¡¯sment on him. He should be d that she was in a very good mood now, so she didn¡¯t argue with him. It¡¯s just a few mouthfuls of food, so I¡¯ll reward him. Who knew that when she tried again, song Shijun would snatch it away. ¡°Hey! Is that enough?¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Unless you tell me what happened when you guys went out, don¡¯t even think about eating.¡± Song Shijun threatened. Han qiqing mmed her chopsticks down and snorted. &Quot; fine, I won¡¯t eat. I¡¯m full anyway. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect her to use this move. Nothing is better than something! On the other side, mu Xiaoxiao returned to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. She raised her eyebrows discreetly and made an OK gesture. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Even though he had calcted that this was Yuan Yelin¡¯s shop and that it would definitely be safe, he was still worried about her. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and pretended to pick up something for him. She leaned in close and said, ¡± I¡¯m very smart. Aren¡¯t you going to praise me first? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her head. &Quot; our Xiaoxiao is the best and the smartest! She¡¯s the best in the world! &Quot; This tone, it was all sincere. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction and whispered in his ear, ¡± it seems like that man really has a crush on Xichuan Qianling. I nted a bug in his clothes when I fell, but he didn¡¯t even notice. &Quot; Chapter 1689 Chapter 1689: I¡¯ll have Xiaoxiao tonight (4) Trantor: 549690339 She added, ¡± his eyes seemed to be glued to Xichuan Qianling. He didn¡¯t even look away. &Quot; Yin Shaojie had given her a modified version of the listening device. It was very small, like a small piece of sticker. It could be stuck on an object for more than ten hours before it would fall off on its own. This way, the other party wouldn¡¯t easily find out that she was being eavesdropped. Moreover, even if they did notice it, they would think that it was just a piece of paper. Most people would not notice it. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face affectionately. He never thought that he would one day receive her help. Mu Xiaoxiao was also overjoyed because she could help him. She knew that he had a mission and that it was a matter of life and death, so she did not dare to disturb him and was afraid of ruining his business. But to be able to fight side by side with him gave her an unspeakable sense of aplishment. It felt as if their hearts were even more closely connected. Afraid of song Shijun¡¯s repeated questions, han qiqing simply changed the topic and grabbed mu Xiaoxiao again. &Quot; Hey, hey, you guys were so lovey-dovey in Disney and so clingy during dinner. Have you ever considered the feelings of single dogs? I say, Yin Shaojie, it¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday today. You have to seize the opportunity and have sex with Xiaoxiao tonight!¡± He winked at mu Xiaoxiao suggestively. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to drink some water, but when she heard thetter half of the sentence, she spurted the water out and even coughed. Her little face flushed red. His eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t dare to look at han qiqing. Uh, that ... Should she tell qiqing that she and Yin Shaojie had actually ... Had a happy endingst night? She nced at the people present and felt that there were a lot of people. It would be embarrassing to say it out loud. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and blurted out, ¡± why don¡¯t I be a matchmaker today and make you and Shijun together? that way, you won¡¯t be a single dog and won¡¯t have to be envious and jealous? ¡± ¡°Me, with him?¡± Han qiqing was shocked. She nced at song Shijun and even pretended to hide in the side in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m in the wrong, okay?¡± She had thought that Xiaoxiao was joking. After all, Xiaoxiao knew that she liked Lu Yichen, so why would she want to make it song Shijun and her? Song Shijun expressed his dissatisfaction when he saw how she treated him like a virus and avoided him like the gue. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to be a couple with you! What I like is this type of figure. Qiqing, you¡¯re ... A little t. You need to work harder.¡± He drew an S-shaped arc in the air. ¡°Who are you calling t? Who are you talking about?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s anger was triggered. She grabbed the cushion next to her and rudely threw it at song Shijun. ¡°Damn, it hurts! It¡¯ll hurt!¡± Song Shijun blocked it with his hand. ¡°Why would I hit you if it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Han qiqing obviously used a lot of strength as she pped him loudly. The four people around themughed at their interaction. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t resist the attack. He stood up and started to run. When he ran, han qiqing naturally chased after him. Hence, the two of them walked around the table in the private room. ¡°You still dare to run? Song Shijun, are you even a man? Stop! Don¡¯t run!¡± Compared to song Shijun¡¯s 1.8-meter height, han qiqing¡¯s legs were naturally short, so she couldn¡¯t hit him a few times even though she had a hard time chasing after him. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, do you think you should just stand there and let you hit you? I¡¯m not stupid! I say, qiqing, I¡¯m telling the truth. You should face reality bravely, so that you can ... Ouch!¡± Song Shijun hurriedly dodged the cushion that was flying towards him. Chapter 1690 Chapter 1690: Almost drugged (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing gritted her teeth and red at him with fire in her eyes. &Quot; face reality? Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you face reality right now!¡± She looked around and picked up the porcin vase for decoration. ¡°Q-qiqing ... You can¡¯t smash this ... Help!¡± Of course, han qiqing wouldn¡¯t really smash the bottle. If it hit someone, they would get hurt. She was just using it to scare song Shijun. Hence, the two of them started to chase each other. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; are you guys tired? Hurry up and sit down, take a rest.¡± Han qiqing was so tired that she was panting. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sat down. Song Shijun also moved back to his seat. Han qiqing wanted to kick him. &Quot; don¡¯t sit near me! &Quot; ¡°Great aunt, I was wrong, okay? Come,e, drink some water and calm down.¡± Song Shijun poured her a cup of tea and ced it in front of her. Actually, han qiqing was not angry after messing around with him for a while. When the six of them were doneughing, the desserts were served. As he was eating, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone buzzed. He nced at the image disyed on the app, and his eyes flickered. He turned to mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± that person has made a move. I¡¯ll go out and make a call. &Quot; ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Yin Shaojie got up and went out. The five people in the room continued to talk, but at this moment, the door was pulled open and a group of uninvited guests barged in. ¡°It¡¯s you? What, are you here to cause trouble?¡± Han qiqing was sitting near the door, and she was on her guard when she saw Xichuan Qianling. Xichuan Qianling had been pushed into the room unwillingly, and her friend seemed to be trying to persuade her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her, wanting to see what she was up to. Xichuan Qianling walked up to mu Xiaoxiao with two sses of wine in her hands. A girl smiled and exined, ¡± as the saying goes,¡¯friendship grows out of a fight¡¯. Since we¡¯ve made up, let¡¯s just treat it as making friends. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling seemed to have let go of her grudge and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± it was my fault in the beginning. This is my apology. &Quot; As he spoke, he handed a ss of wine to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand Country R¡¯s etiquette. So, she had to drink this ss of wine before she could make peace? Although she was quite surprised that Xichuan Qianling would take the initiative to apologize, did someone educate her? However, since the other party had already put down his pride, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to reject him in person. He hesitated for a moment and subconsciously wanted to take the cup. A hand suddenly appeared and snatched the cup away. Han qiqing said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m involved in this too, so I¡¯ll drink too. But neither of us drinks, so we¡¯ll use tea as a substitute for wine. You don¡¯t mind, right? ¡± As he spoke, he put down the cup of wine and picked up the two cups of tea beside it. He stuffed one ss into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and held the other ss himself. He gestured to Xiaoxiao, and the two of them went forward to clink sses with Xichuan Qianling. Han qiqing drank it all in one go in a very generous manner. Xichuan Qianling did not look too good. But she pretended not to see it. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that she hadn¡¯t been on her guard enough. If Xichuan Qianling had put something in her ss, wouldn¡¯t she have fallen into her trap? She was thinking that Xichuan Qianling wouldn¡¯t be so brazen. However, she had forgotten that Xichuan Qianling was a willful and reckless youngdy. It was normal for her to do inappropriate things in a fit of anger. Mu Xiaoxiao took a nce and realized that the man was no longer in the group. As for the other party, they seemed to be disappointed when they saw her drink the tea. It seemed that this ss of wine really couldn¡¯t be drunk. Chapter 1691 Chapter 1691: Almost drugged (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to Xichuan Qianling with her cup. She didn¡¯t expose her scheme on the spot and only smiled kindly as she said, ¡± I ept your apology. We¡¯ll be friends from now on. &Quot; When Xichuan Qianling heard this, there was a faint hint of anger in her eyes. However, the girl beside her hugged her as if reminding her of something. The girl smiled and said, ¡± then we¡¯re friends. Alright, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can have a meal together. &Quot; ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao understood this basic courtesy and sent the guest off with an amiable smile. After leaving the room, Xichuan Qianling angrily shook off the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this move would definitely work?¡± &Quot; this ... I didn¡¯t think that they would be able to tell. Forget it, Qianling. Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll find another chance next time. &Quot; &Quot; that¡¯s right, Qianling. This is our territory. Isn¡¯t it easy to kill them? ¡± &Quot; but we have to check their schedule. If they leave Country R soon, it¡¯ll be difficult. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling¡¯s eyes were dark, and no one knew what she was thinking. ...... In the private room. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the wine ss and sniffed it. She looked at the other four and asked, ¡± do you think there¡¯s something in this wine? ¡± ¡°Do you still need to ask? That¡¯s for sure! That woman didn¡¯t look like a kind person. Why would she apologize in such a friendly manner? It¡¯d be strange if there wasn¡¯t anything fishy!¡± Han qiqing turned on her retorting function. Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re speaking after the fact. &Quot; Han qiqing nced at him. It turned out that song Shijun had just reminded her, and that was why she had gone to snatch the ss of wine. Song Shijun coughed but didn¡¯t expose her. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed hard this time and choked on the alcohol. &Quot; sigh, I can¡¯t tell. It¡¯s all alcohol. &Quot; ¡°Let me see.¡± Ye sijue said. Song Shijun also rushed to have it. &Quot; I want to smell it too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away and handed it to ye sijue. Ye sijue felt embarrassed and thought for a few seconds. &Quot; this Japanese sake has a strong smell, so it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s drugged by smell. &Quot; ¡°You can¡¯t smell it either?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little regretful. Ye sijue looked at mo Xiaomeng, who was beside him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. &Quot; I can smell a little. There was indeed something added, but I¡¯m not sure what it was, so you were right not to drink it. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as she hugged his arm affectionately. Ye sijue put down his wine ss and rubbed mo Xiaomeng¡¯s cheek with the pad of his finger. The two of them were whispering sweet nothings to each other as if there was no one else around. Han qiqing expressed that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him. She looked away and continued to talk about the wine with mu Xiaoxiao. Just then, Yin Shaojie returned from outside. Mu Xiaoxiao was really d that he had just gone out. Otherwise, it would have been bad if Xichuan Qianling hade in and seen him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment Yin Shaojie returned, he realized that the atmosphere was a little off. Han qiqing picked up the ss and said to him, ¡± why didn¡¯t youe back earlier? Xiaoxiao was almost tricked! &Quot; ¡°Scheme?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes swept over the two boys present. With these two people around, one more shrewd than the other, how could anyone possibly scheme against Xiaoxiao? Actually, if song Shijun had not warned han qiqing, ye sijue would have stepped in to stop her. It was just that this kind of dispute between girls should, of course, be resolved between girls. It was not appropriate for the boys to intervene. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to sit down. &Quot; you¡¯ve left at the right time. Xichuan Qianling came by just now to apologize to me. &Quot; Chapter 1692 Chapter 1692: Almost drugged (3) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; then I brought a ss of wine. Fortunately, qiqing stopped me, so I didn¡¯t drink it. Take a look, did you put something in the wine? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed. He didn¡¯t expect Xichuan Qianling to be so brazen. ¡°She put something in the wine?¡± He reached out and took the ss from han qiqing. Ye sijue said, ¡± I sniffed it. There should be something in it, but the smell of alcohol is a little strong. I can¡¯t tell what it is by smell, but it shouldn¡¯t be poison. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pondered and also felt that Xichuan Qianling wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to poison her. Even though this was Yuan Yelin¡¯s territory, if something like this happened and the situation got out of hand, Yuan Yelin would have a headache no matter how powerful he was. Unless Xichuan Qianling was really a brainless person. However, it was clear from his investigations that Xichuan Qianling was not that kind of person. Otherwise, with her status, countless people would have gotten close to her and controlled her. Yin Shaojie picked up the wine ss, put it under his nose, and sniffed it. With his keen sense of smell, he did smell something amiss. Hei Teng¡¯s voice sank. What was Xichuan Qianling trying to do? He thought for a moment, put the cup to his lips, and leaned it forward. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and quickly tried to stop him. &Quot; what are you doing! Don¡¯t drink!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just going to touch it.¡± Yin Shaojie still had some confidence. After drinking a little, he narrowed his eyes and his face turned green. &Quot; it¡¯s an aphrodisiac ... &Quot; his maic voice was a little cold. And it was a very strong aphrodisiac. ¡°Ah? Will you be alright after drinking it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and she wanted him to vomit immediately. However, it was just a little bit, and it had already melted on the tip of his tongue, so there was nothing left to spit out. ¡°Motherf * cker! This woman was too evil! It was disgusting to use such a thing! Xiaoxiao, she just wants you to embarrass yourself in public!¡± Han qiqing smacked the table in anger, thinking that if Xiaoxiao drank it by ident, the drug would be so strong that it would take effect on the spot. The consequences would be unimaginable. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes were also a little displeased. Xiaoxiao, how did you provoke her?¡± Mo Xiaomeng also had a lingering fear. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t drink it just now. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. &Quot; &Quot; I ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t tell him Yin Shaojie¡¯s mission, so she was in a dilemma. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. &Quot; it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s not Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault. &Quot; The others understood what he meant. Song Shijun suddenly said, ¡± Shaojie, how do you even know this? Don¡¯t tell me ... You¡¯ve drunk an aphrodisiac?¡± She was just curious at first, but as soon as she asked, she found it a little interesting and her eyes had a hint of ridicule. Yin Shaojie coughed awkwardly and nced at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked him, ¡± you really drank it before? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know best whether I¡¯ve drunk it before?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her back, amused. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for two seconds before she remembered that her father had drugged him, and she felt embarrassed. He took a sip of water to cover it up, but he choked. ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡± Yin Shaojie patted her back to soothe her. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said, ¡± you¡¯re making it more obvious. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had understood something. She raised her eyebrows suggestively, looked at mu Xiaoxiao, and used, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve been lying to me all along! She even said that you and Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t ...¡± ¡°Qiqing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened as she stopped her from saying any more embarrassing things. She red at Yin Shaojie a few times coyly, as if ming him for starting this topic. Chapter 1693 Chapter 1693: Almost drugged (part four) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie spread his hands innocently. Ye sijue considerately changed the topic and asked, ¡± we can¡¯t just let this matter go, right? ¡± Xiaoxiao had been plotted against. Although the other party had not seeded, with their group¡¯s character, they would not let anyone bully them. ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mmed the table, her exquisite face indignant. &Quot; I¡¯m going to give him a taste of his own medicine! &Quot; Han qiqing looked excited. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, have you thought of what to do? ¡± She had felt great when she had retaliated with Xiaoxiao just now. She didn¡¯t expect there to be another round. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s raised fist stiffened, and she smiled awkwardly. &Quot; I didn¡¯t think of it ... &Quot; Han qiqing expressed her disappointment. Mu Xiaoxiao smacked the table and said, ¡± no matter what, I¡¯m going to keep this ss of wine. I¡¯ll see when I have the chance to return the favor! &Quot; Furthermore, she felt that Xichuan Qianling might find another opportunity even though she had failed this time. ¡°Alright, remember to call me when the timees. I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Han qiqing said boldly. Mo Xiaomeng also said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, me too! &Quot; Seeing that the two of them were so close, she didn¡¯t want to be isted. Ye sijue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you shouldn¡¯t get involved. Just let the two of them do this kind of thing. &Quot; This girl was too innocent, unlike Xiaoxiao and qiqing, who were as entric as they were, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to participate in this kind of thing. She might even be a burden. Mo Xiaomeng frowned. &Quot; but I want to be with them ... &Quot; Even if they were to do bad things, she wanted to do it with them. Actually, she was envious of how well-matched Xiaoxiao and qiqing were. Of course, she wanted to join them. Ye sijue couldn¡¯t help but rub her cheeks when he saw how cute she was. Her heart softened a little as she said, ¡± then we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. I¡¯ll apany you. &Quot; He was still worried, so he had to watch her. Mo Xiaomeng nodded happily. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; The two of them snuggled together affectionately. Han qiqing nced at the pink bubbles floating around the two of them and only shook her head. She was used to being abused, so she didn¡¯t want to call the police. The police are also very busy, okay? When they were almost done eating, Yin Shaojie paid the bill. When mu Xiaoxiao asked the waiter to pack the ss of wine, the waiter did as she was told even though he found it strange. He ced the ss in a small bottle and sealed it. Afraid that they would bump into Xichuan Qianling, mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaojie and walked away quickly after they left the room. Behind her, han qiqing smiled and said,¡±Xiaoxiao, walk slowly. People who don¡¯t know you might think that you¡¯re being chased by a ghost, a ghost named Xichuan Qianling ~¡± As he spoke, he made a face and made a terrifying sound. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her eyes widened as if she had seen something. She pointed behind han qiqing and said,¡±qiqing, she¡¯s right behind you ... &Quot; Han qiqing was shocked and hurriedly looked back. There was no one at all. He had been tricked! Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing. ¡°Xiaoxiao! You dare lie to me!¡± Han qiqing rushed forward, wanting to tickle her. Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind Yin Shaojie and didn¡¯t let her catch her. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; if you¡¯re so capable, then don¡¯t hide behind a man. Are you bullying me because I don¡¯t have a man? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at her. &Quot; don¡¯t you have Shijun? Ask Shijun to help you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his use? I can¡¯t beat Yin Shaojie!¡± After the ruckus. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. She thought of something, and her ck grape-like eyes shed with a yful light. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, if qiqing or Shijun were to be drugged with an aphrodisiac, do you think they would ... &Quot; Chapter 1694 Chapter 1694: The medicine is taking effect (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie shot her a look. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose, smiled, and said, ¡± I¡¯m just joking. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t you really do anything stupid.¡± Yin Shaojie reminded her in case she really wanted to cause trouble. If this girl wanted to cause trouble, he would have a headache too. &Quot; I know. I was really just joking. Who would drug their own friend? I¡¯m not like Xichuan Qianling. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, as if she wasining that he thought of her that way. Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and pped his hand away. &Quot; stop pinching me! &Quot; Han qiqing shouted from the front, ¡± can you two hurry up? Where are we goingter?¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her in return. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him forward to meet up with the others. She smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to a ce where Xichuan Qianling isn¡¯t around! &Quot; The others were amused by her words. Yin Shaojie looked up at the sky. The weather was pretty good today. The sun was shining brightly, and there were no clouds. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to our ce.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to give in. &Quot; you¡¯re going back to the hotel so early? ¡± I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡± It was only the afternoon, and there was still a long time to go. Yin Shaojie smiled mysteriously. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say I was going back to the hotel. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say you were going back to where you were staying? ¡± Han qiqing suddenly called out, ¡± Yin Shaojie, you said you¡¯d be in charge of our amodation. Where are we going to stay? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie deliberately kept her in suspense. &Quot; won¡¯t you know if youe with me? ¡± Let¡¯s go!¡± Thus, the group of people got into the car and followed him to a ce. It was a house with the unique style of R nation. It had arge courtyard. Although it was winter, you could still see the greenery. The house was also veryrge. There were corridors all around, and it had a quiet and beautiful environment. There was a small pool in the courtyard. In the middle of the pool, there was a bamboo tform where you could hear the sound of running water. ¡°Waa! This ce is so beautiful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was seeing a scene from aic. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her slender waist and smiled as he said, ¡± we¡¯ll be staying here for the time being. &Quot; Han qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng also looked very satisfied, their eyes constantly looking around. Ye sijue put his arm around mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulder, nced at the others, and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and pick a room. &Quot; ¡°Eh?¡± Before mo Xiaomeng could react, he had already pulled her away. Han qiqing shouted, ¡± I want to choose a room too! &Quot; Song Shijun naturally followed. Seeing that everyone was so happy, mu Xiaoxiao was also very excited. &Quot; let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and pick a room. We can¡¯t let them all pick one. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pulled her back, smiled, and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to fight with them. We¡¯ve already chosen our rooms. &Quot; ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Then, he pulled her hand and led her in another direction. Not far from the corridor, they reached their room. Yin Shaojie pulled open the wooden door, and the room appeared in front of mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He hugged her from behind and asked as his warm breath brushed against her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little ticklish and shrank her neck. She was not in the mood to visit the room, but her breathing was disturbed by his kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± What was his mouth doing? His soft, thin lips were kissing her neck gently. There was a warm taste, and the temperature of the breath on her neck seemed to rise a little. Chapter 1695 Chapter 1695: The medicine is taking effect (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice had a hint of sexy hoarseness at this time. He said with some regret, ¡± I should have made our room like our wedding room. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing. &Quot; wedding room? Why did you make it look like that? It¡¯s very strange!¡± &Quot; because ... It¡¯s our wedding night ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie said in her ear, his voice so charming that it made her heart beat faster. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said shyly, ¡± stop it! &Quot; Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do that. Otherwise, qiqing and the others would probablyugh at him. Yin Shaojie sighed. &Quot; if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have arranged for them to stay with us. I should have thrown them at a hotel. &Quot; He really wanted to have her. Especially after they had sex, he only wanted to be alone with her and didn¡¯t want to share her with anyone. Even if those people were her closest sisters. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she could tell that he was serious. She turned around and hugged his waist. ¡°I also like to be alone with you, but it¡¯s good like this.¡± As she spoke, she moved closer to him and kissed his lips as if tofort him. Yin Shaojie sped her waist with both hands and pressed his forehead against hers. His nose was filled with her young girl¡¯s fragrance. It was very pleasant to smell, and it made his heart race. &Quot; I think ... &Quot; he mumbled, his tall nose rubbing against her face, and his thin lips pecking the corner of her mouth, intentionally or otherwise. She smelled so delicious that he wanted to swallow her in one gulp. She naturally thought ofst night¡¯s lovemaking. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his body temperature. It seemed to have be hotter, and the ambiguous atmosphere lingered between them. ¡°It seems ... What?¡± Her ears were red as she asked in a soft voice. Yin Shaojie kissed her little mouth. The corners of his lips curled up, and he said a little devilishly, ¡± I think I was drugged ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked up at him. &Quot; drugged? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that aphrodisiac. Didn¡¯t I get a little bit of it? It¡¯s probably the effect of the drug.¡± A certain someone was really unrivaled when it came to being a scoundrel. With an excuse like a king, he began to take advantage of her, his big hands moving up and down her graceful body. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed when she felt his hand trying to get into her clothes. ¡°You ... You¡¯re lying!¡± Isn¡¯t this excuse a little too lousy? Did he really think that she would believe him? He had only touched it a little, and he was fine the whole way. Now, he suddenly said that the drug was taking effect. Did he think that she was as gullible as a three-year-old child? ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Touch it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s evil thoughts were aroused by her cute look. He smiled naughtily, his big hand holding her small hand firmly and leading it down. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately realized what he was trying to do. She blushed and quickly pulled her hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Although they were in the room, the door was still open. Yin Shaojie was just teasing her, and seeing her cute reaction, he didn¡¯t want to stop. ¡°What are you afraid of? they¡¯re not here. Come, let¡¯s get intimate first.¡± As he spoke, he cupped her face with hisrge hands and began to kiss her closely. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck was tickled by his kiss, and her heart also went numb. The two of them had already had the most intimate rtionship, so her body remembered his touch. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene fromst night. The two of them were deeply entangled and passionate ... Her heart suddenly beat faster and faster. She actually had some expectations in her heart? Chapter 1696 Chapter 1696: The medicine is taking effect (3) Trantor: 549690339 He pricked up his ears and listened to his surroundings. There seemed to be no sound. It was very quiet. In addition, the surrounding scenery was so beautiful. The sun shone on the stone Road and the grass was green, emitting a fresh smell. Everything was so perfect ... Mu Xiaoxiao was immersed in it, allowing Yin Shaojie to kiss her. At this moment, a series of loud footsteps suddenly came. It was especially obvious when they stepped on the wooden floor. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han qiqing¡¯s voice sounded. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw a face full of desire.| Yin Shaojie, who couldn¡¯t get enough. Han qiqing popped out from the other side. &Quot; haha, are you surprised? The two sides here are connected, it¡¯s fun.¡± She had run around the corridor. Mu Xiaoxiao separated from Yin Shaojie awkwardly. Han qiqing was so excited about the room that she didn¡¯t notice that she had ruined their happy asion. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you choose this room? Then I¡¯ll choose the room next to yours. Shijun just wants to fight with me for the room. I¡¯m so angry. I don¡¯t want to live next to him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, hesitating if she should nod her head. She stole a nce at Yin Shaojie, who had a sour expression on his face. Yin Shaojie looked at han qiqing and said, ¡± there are still quite a few rooms here. You can take your time to pick. There are more upstairs. &Quot; Wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient for her to stay in the room next to theirs tonight? ¡°There are more upstairs?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; yes, the view is better upstairs. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look. &Quot; Yin Shaojie even pointed to the direction of the stairs. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go together.¡± Han qiqing said as she pulled mu Xiaoxiao back. &Quot; this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie again. Terrible! A certain someone¡¯s face turned even more sullen. Perhaps han qiqing was out of her mind at this moment, for she didn¡¯t even notice Yin Shaojie¡¯s sour face or the displeasure in his eyes. ¡°Go, go.¡± Han qiqing insisted on pulling Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to look at Yin Shaojie apologetically. Yin Shaojie was helpless, but his eyes seemed to be saying,¡±you have to make it up to me tonight.¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could think of what to do, han qiqing pulled her away. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. He stood there alone, feeling the cold wind, but the heat of his body had not subsided. Was he supposed to take a cold shower? He suddenly realized that his self-control over Xiaoxiao seemed to be getting worse and worse. ...... There were two or three more rooms on the second floor. Han qiqing liked all of them, but she wasn¡¯t sure which one to choose. &Quot; help! I have a choice problem! &Quot; Han qiqing looked vexed and held her head gloomily. Song Shijun followed her and smiled at her. He crossed his arms and leaned against the door. &Quot; if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t choose this one. &Quot; ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. Song Shijun looked at Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡± you¡¯re staying in the room downstairs, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. He said, ¡± sijue also chose the room downstairs. I also chose the room downstairs, which means ... Qiqing, are you sure you want to live upstairs alone? ¡± Han qiqing paused and looked out of the window. The sun was just right, but why did she feel a gust of cold wind? She shuddered and immediately shook her head. &Quot; then I don¡¯t want to live upstairs anymore! I also want to stay on the first floor!¡± As he said this, he pulled mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked downstairs. ¡°Be careful! I stepped on it!¡± Song Shijun suddenly shouted. Han qiqing went downstairs very quickly. When she heard his shout, she subconsciously looked down and saw what he was talking about. A rat ... &Quot; ah! Ah! Ah! &Quot; her screams pierced the sky. Chapter 1697 Chapter 1697: The medicine is taking effect (4) Trantor: 549690339 She had already lifted her foot and couldn¡¯t stop the car, so she still stepped on it. A squeak came from the rat. The next second, han qiqing jumped up. Song Shijun was convulsing withughter. &Quot; hahaha, that¡¯s fake! &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s face darkened, and she turned to re at him. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡± bastard! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t see clearly, so you¡¯re ming me?¡± ¡°Who asked you to scare me!¡± Hence, the two of them started chasing each other again. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The two of them ran down the stairs. ¡°Qiqing, be careful. Don¡¯t fall!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded him. Shua shua shua shua A series of footsteps could be heard. Yin Shaojie, ye sijue, and Mo Xiaomeng were also gathered in the living room, watching the two of them. Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer to Yin Shaojie and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I think we should just make do with them. &Quot; Yin Shaojie touched her head. Han qiqing was tired from the chase. She copsed on the sofa and red at song Shijun while panting. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was sweating profusely and said, ¡± qiqing, stop chasing her. You¡¯re all sweaty. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng suddenly said happily, ¡± there¡¯s a hot spring here! Should we go to the hot spring? Since qiqing is sweating so much, let¡¯s go to the hot spring together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring? Good!¡± Han qiqing replied immediately. Song Shijun said, ¡± hot spring? I want to soak in it too!¡± Han qiqing snorted at him. &Quot; you want to hang out with us girls? In your dreams!¡± ¡°Is there only one hot spring?¡± Song Shijun asked. Mo Xiaomeng looked at ye sijue and said with uncertainty, ¡± I think ... There are two hot springs? I forgot, is it one hot spring or two hot springs?¡± ¡°There are two.¡± Ye sijue replied. ¡°Two is enough.¡± Song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief, pulled his cor, and fanned himself. Han qiqing got up from the sofa. &Quot; let¡¯s go. Xiaoxiao, Xiaomeng, let¡¯s go to the hot spring. &Quot; When she passed by song Shijun, she kicked him while he was unprepared. Han qiqing held Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm in one hand and Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s arm in the other as they walked towards the hot spring. In the hot spring. Han qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng were already in the hot spring, but Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Xiaoxiao! What are you doing?¡± Han qiqing shouted at her. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped herself in a bath towel and looked at her body with a worried expression. How was he going to get out like this? She regretted it. Why did she agree to go to the hot spring? ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you still dawdling? Hurry up ande!¡± Han qiqing urged again. ¡°You guys go ahead! I¡¯ll wait for a moment.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, suddenly feeling timid and hesitating if she should escape. Han qiqing felt that she was being ridiculous, so she stood up from the water and walked into the house. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing so slowly ...¡± He paused and couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw that mu Xiaoxiao had wrapped herself up like a cocoon. ¡°What style are you in?¡± Han qiqing asked, amused. &Quot; this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao stammered. Her eyes darted around as she thought of an excuse. &Quot; I don¡¯t really feel like it ... &Quot; ¡°How can we do that!¡± The more han qiqing looked at her, the more she felt that there was something fishy about her, and she walked towards her step by step. Mu Xiaoxiao retreated step by step. Han qiqing narrowed her eyes. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... What are you afraid of? ¡± ¡°No, nothing to be afraid of-Yingluo!¡± The next second, the bath towel on her shoulder was pulled off. Han qiqing was stunned. She looked at her exposed shoulders and corbones in shock. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you ... Wow!¡± This Hickey was too exaggerated! Chapter 1698 Chapter 1698: Time is peaceful because of you guys (1) Trantor: 549690339 Now that the matter had been exposed, mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. Fortunately, the bath towel wrapped around her body did not fall off. Otherwise, she would really want to crawl into a hole. ¡°You guys ... You did it with Yin Shaojie?¡± Han qiqing looked at her in shock and came to a conclusion. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t lie even if she wanted to at this moment, so she could only nod shyly. ¡°Waa!¡± Han qiqing looked even more excited than she was. &Quot; that¡¯s great! Yin Shaojie¡¯s wish is finally fulfilled. No wonder he didn¡¯t chase us away so that he could spend some time alone with you. It turns out that he has already eaten you.¡± What eaten ... Mu Xiaoxiao was even more embarrassed by her choice of words. ¡°How is it? How do you feel?¡± Han qiqing asked excitedly. &Quot; What do you mean how is it ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to face this question at all and hurried over to the hot spring. Han qiqing chuckled suggestively. &Quot; of course it¡¯s the feeling of doing it. Hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t brush me off. &Quot; ¡°Nothing much ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was burning. Being questioned like this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the embarrassing scenes fromst night. The two of them entered the hot spring together. Han qiqing drew mo Xiaomeng to her side and said to her, ¡± Xiaomeng, let¡¯s quickly interrogate Xiaoxiao. This girl has already done it with Yin Shaojie, but she¡¯s still hiding it from us! And you won¡¯t say anything!¡± Mo Xiaomeng clutched the bath towel on her chest and moved over, a smile on her delicate little face. She moved closer to Xiaoxiao and said softly, ¡± actually, I could tell long ago ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Startled, she asked her, ¡± you can tell? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked a little embarrassed. She nodded and said, ¡± when we were at Disnend, I saw you rubbing your waist from time to time, and the way you looked at Yin Shaojie ... I guessed it. &Quot; After all, she had been through this before, so she could vaguely guess what was going on when she saw Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression. Han qiqing was shocked and expressed her admiration for mo Xiaomeng. &Quot; Xiaomeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such hidden skills! You can actually tell just like that. I get it ... Do you often have a backache after being tormented by ye sijue? So you¡¯re very experienced?¡± Mo Xiaomeng blushed at his words. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll bet with you that Xiaomeng must have a lot of ¡®strawberries¡¯ on her body too.¡± As han qiqing said this, she moved towards mo Xiaomeng and tried to grab her. Mo Xiaomeng wanted to escape in a hurry. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can escape to!¡± Han qiqing chuckled as she chased after him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, save me!¡± Mo Xiaomeng quickly asked for help. The three girls began to y in the hot spring. Of course, han qiqing was just joking. She wouldn¡¯t really take off mo Xiaomeng¡¯s bath towel. The three of them yed for a while, but because the hot spring was a little hot, they were afraid ofcking oxygen, so they stopped ying. But han qiqing didn¡¯t give up and wanted to ask them how they felt. ¡°Feeling ... How should I put this? I don¡¯t know how to put it. ¡± Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t bear to reject qiqing, but she didn¡¯t know how to express it. ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it the kind of feeling that¡¯s written in novels? Veryfortable?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was flushed. She thought about it and nodded in embarrassment. ¡°What else?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s curiosity was not so easily satisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± qiqing, why don¡¯t you try it yourself? ¡± If she continued to ask, Xiaomeng¡¯s face would be stuck into the hot spring. Han qiqing pursed her lips and sighed. &Quot; I want that too ... I¡¯m so envious of you guys. &Quot; Chapter 1699 Chapter 1699: Time is peaceful because of you guys (2) Trantor: 549690339 For example, Yin Shaojie and ye sijue were the best among the boys. They doted on their women in every way possible and were devoted to their feelings. They were really one in a million. Mu Xiaoxiao put her arm around her shoulder and hinted, ¡± don¡¯t worry, qiqing. You¡¯ll have one too. &Quot; A good girl like qiqing would definitely find a man who truly loved her. Han qiqing seemed to have thought of something. She clenched her fists and said with a determined expression, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll work hard too! &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng liked to see her full of energy. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something when she heard han qiqing say, ¡± I¡¯ll work hard to make Lu Yichen fall for me! &Quot; She seemed to have thought of a beautiful picture and smiled very happily. Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng looked at each other. ...... It was not suitable to soak in the hot spring for too long. The three girls chatted for a while beforeing out of the hot spring. ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the clothes on the cab. Han qiqing also went up. &Quot; it looks like a ... Kimono? ¡± He took a look. It was really a kimono. Perhaps it was prepared by the people here. ¡°Do you want to wear it?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; no, I¡¯ll just wear my own clothes. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also said, ¡± I don¡¯t wear this either. &Quot; ¡°But ... We didn¡¯t bring any clothes in.¡± Han qiqing realized this andughed. The problem now was that the clothes they had just changed out of were all wet by ident. What should he do? Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be looking for something. She asked, ¡± did you guys bring your phones in? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Han qiqing shook her head. She even looked around and realized that they really didn¡¯t bring their phones in. None of them had brought their phones. Mo Xiaomeng looked at the kimono on the cab hesitantly. She thought of something and said, ¡± do I really have to wear this? I remember there was a poster in the room, saying that there was a Winter Festival nearby today. That¡¯s why the owner of this house prepared kimono for us, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll think of another way. I don¡¯t want to wear this either.¡± Han qiqing said as she wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked towards the door. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she was going to go out like this and was shocked. Han qiqing walked to the door, opened it a little, and then shouted outside, ¡± Hey! Is one of you outside?¡± After waiting for a while, no one answered. Han qiqing was vexed. &Quot; what should I do? No one was outside. Where did those three guys go?¡± The three of them looked at each other, vexed. ¡°Song Shijun!¡± Han qiqing shouted, trying to summon song Shijun. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Suddenly, a voice responded. However, this voice did not seem to being from outside. ¡°Shijun? Where are you?¡± Han qiqing was confused. She looked around, but couldn¡¯t figure out where song Shijun¡¯s voice wasing from. ¡°Hehehe, we¡¯re over here! The hot springs!¡± Song Shijun¡¯s voice rang out again, with an obvious smile. ¡°The hot spring?¡± The three girls looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. On the other side of the hot spring, could it be ... The three of them walked towards the hot spring. The hot spring wasn¡¯t an enclosed room, nor was it an open space. It was specially prepared so that you could see the sky, but no one outside could see you. ¡°Shijun, where are you?¡± Han qiqing asked the air. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang There was a knocking sound on the wall. The three girls looked at each other again, their expressions stunned. Could it be ... Chapter 1700 Chapter 1700: Time is peaceful because of you guys (3) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijunughed evilly. &Quot; we¡¯re just next door. Did you just realize it? ¡± Hahahahaha ...¡± The three girls were speechless. Didn¡¯t that mean that they had heard the contents of their previous conversation? &Quot; you guys are so bad. Are you hiding there to eavesdrop on our conversation? ¡± Han qiqing expressed her disdain at them. ¡°What eavesdropping? We¡¯re listening to it openly!¡± Song Shijun answered with conviction. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry. Mo Xiaomeng was also extremely embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Han qiqing gave mu Xiaoxiao a questioning look, asking her what she should do now. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± let them get our clothes first, then we¡¯ll settle the score with them! &Quot; He actually dared to eavesdrop on a girl¡¯s conversation, this is too much! Han qiqing agreed and shouted, ¡± Shijun, get Yin Shaojie and ye sijue to bring Xiaoxiao and Xiaomeng¡¯s clothes over. We don¡¯t want to wear the kimono prepared here. &Quot; Song Shijun responded, then asked, ¡± what about yours? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± none of your business! &Quot; After a while, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as the three girls stood guard by the door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice with a hint ofughter. Mu Xiaoxiao went forward and opened the door a little. After seeing his handsome face, she reached out to him. &Quot; give me the clothes. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a hint of teasing in his smile. He handed her the clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed for some reason. She closed the door with a bang, leaving the guy outside. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, after you put on your clothes, go to my room and help me get my clothes. &Quot; Their luggage had already been arranged to be sent over. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao responded and went to change. Mo Xiaomeng stood by the door, a little anxious. Finally, it was ye sijue¡¯s turn. He knocked on the door and said without waiting for them to ask, ¡± it¡¯s me. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was overjoyed and quickly went to open the door. ¡°Give me the clothes.¡± She reached out to him anxiously. Ye sijue had a faint smile on his face. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart beat faster under his gaze. She kept feeling that his eyes were very hot, and she just wanted to grab her clothes and close the door. ¡°Hurry up and give it to me.¡± She said in a soft voice. Ye sijue handed her the clothes. Mo Xiaomeng reached out to take it, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him. His sexy thin lips whispered something into her ear, dyeing it red. Mo Xiaomeng pushed him away shyly and closed the door with a bang. She hurried inside to change her clothes, making han qiqing so curious that she didn¡¯t even have the time to ask her what had happened. ...... After soaking in the hot spring, the group sat in the corridor. Facing the courtyard and listening to the sound of water in the pool, he felt a little satisfied. After being tormented so badlyst night and not getting enough sleep, mu Xiaoxiao had woken up early in the morning. Thus, after soaking in the hot spring, mu Xiaoxiao was a little drowsy. Han qiqing, on the other hand, was full of energy and suggested going to the winter ceremony. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on Yin Shaojie¡¯sp. The sunlight shone through the gaps between the leaves and cast mottled shadows on her face, making her already delicate face seem even more transparent. Mo Xiaomeng also leaned against ye sijue. She looked up and asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you going? ¡± From the looks of it, if Xiaoxiao went, she would go. If Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go, then she wouldn¡¯t. Chapter 1701 Chapter 1701: Time is peaceful because of you guys (4) Trantor: 549690339 It was a pleasant afternoon, and mu Xiaoxiao felt drowsy. Coupled with Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm body temperature, she felt veryfortable and didn¡¯t want to get up. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy ... Let me sleep for a while.¡± She mumbled, turned her little face, and used Yin Shaojie¡¯s thigh as a pillow. Shey on the floor and was about to sleep. Mo Xiaomeng said worriedly, ¡± you¡¯ll catch a cold if you sleep like this. &Quot; Seeing that Xiaoxiao was so sleepy, han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. She even went to the room to get a nket and let Yin Shaojie cover her. ¡°Then let¡¯s not go. It¡¯s pretty good here.¡± Han qiqing also sat cross-legged on the ground. In the pool, the bamboo was filled with water. With a tter, the water inside flowed into the pool. The crisp sound of bamboo striking and the chirping of insects could be heard. It was a peaceful time. Han qiqing put her hands behind her back and narrowed her eyes at the bright sun. The rays of light glowed in the air. She suddenly felt that even if she didn¡¯t do anything, as long as she was with this group of friends, time would be so wonderful. Han qiqing stretchedzily andy back, her hands folded behind her head. Hearing the various sounds in the courtyard, she also felt a little sleepy. ¡°Hello, qiqing.¡± Song Shijun nudged her from the side. ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s voice waszy, and her eyes were closed. Although the sun was shining brightly today, it was still winter, so it was a little cold. She shrunk her neck and said to song Shijun, ¡± Shijun, help me get a nket. I¡¯m a little cold. &Quot; He heard the sound of someone standing up, followed by the sound of footsteps. A few minutester, song Shijun came back with a nket. He gave one to ye sijue and covered han qiqing with the other, even stuffing a pillow under her head. Han qiqing¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. Seeing that she wanted to sleep, song Shijun didn¡¯t disturb her. He leaned against a pir at the side, took out his phone, and typed from time to time, as if he was chatting with someone. Time was quiet. Because of you. On the other side, mu Xiaoxiao was sleeping. She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Yin Shaojie looked down at her. She was smacking her lips, and her pink tongue stuck out to lick her lips. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. This girl couldn¡¯t be dreaming about food, right? After about an hour, the sun gradually dimmed and the sun began to set in the West. Fortunately, there was a heater in the room, which was against the cold air outside. Otherwise, he would catch a cold after sleeping outside for more than an hour. Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms and slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and smiled when she saw that he was the first person she saw. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough sleep?¡± He asked, his voice maic and pleasant. Mu Xiaoxiaoyzily in his arms and didn¡¯t want to get up. She said in a soft voice, ¡± I¡¯ve had enough sleep and I¡¯m a little hungry. &Quot; Yin Shaojie chuckled, his long fingers pinching her nose. ¡°You want to eat after you¡¯ve slept enough? you¡¯re really a pig.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot, unable to refute. She was actually not hungry. She just wanted to eat something. After some thought, she decided to push the me on someone else. She pointed at han qiqing and said, ¡± qiqing will want to eat when she wakes up. &Quot; At this moment, han qiqing, who was called out, suddenly trembled. As if she had a nightmare, her facial features scrunched up. She was mumbling something. Song Shijun teased, ¡± I¡¯ll bet you guys that qiqing must have dreamed that someone snatched her food and ate it. &Quot; Chapter 1702 Chapter 1702: Dream and reality are the opposite?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡± no way. Qiqing and I won¡¯t fight over food. She must have dreamt that you snatched her food and ate it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie agreed with this. Mo Xiaomeng had also woken up. She probably heard their conversation, so she opened her sleepy eyes and looked around in a daze. Ye sijue hugged her, kissed her cheek, and whispered something into her ear. Mo Xiaomeng rubbed her head against him. Their actions were full of affection. Song Shijun was about to wake han qiqing up when he felt that something was wrong. He looked down and saw that qiqing¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She was still shaking her head in a daze and mumbling something. ¡°Hello, qiqing? Wake up.¡± He quickly patted her cheek gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also looked over. Everyone was suddenly very worried about qiqing. Song Shijun frowned. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. She¡¯s sweating a lot. &Quot; After he patted her a few times, han qiqing suddenly woke up, gasping for breath, and her pupils constricted. ¡°Qiqing, are you alright? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, concerned. Han qiqing didn¡¯t move at all, as if someone had pressed her pressure points. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but think of something bad. &Quot; could it be that this house isn¡¯t very clean ... &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if a cold wind had swept over. Yin Shaojie red at him. &Quot; don¡¯t spout nonsense. You¡¯ll scare Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Xiaoxiao was timid and was most afraid of these things. Han qiqing rolled her eyes and looked at them. She seemed to have regained her rationality from her daze, but her eyes were a little cloudy, as if she had gathered a lot of thoughts. She looked exhausted, but she still smiled and said to them, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I think I just had a nightmare ... &Quot; ¡°What kind of nightmare did you have?¡± Song Shijun was curious. Han qiqing muttered to herself, shook her head, and said, ¡± I can¡¯t remember either. I only remember that it was a nightmare, a very scary nightmare ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao saw that her facial features were all scrunched up, and she said with heartache, ¡± don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t remember it. It¡¯s just a nightmare. Don¡¯t think about it. There¡¯s no good in remembering it. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also nodded and said, ¡± yes, yes. Qiqing, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Forget it, forget it. Nightmares are the opposite of reality. &Quot; Song Shijun got up and went into the living room. When he came back, he had a hot towel in his hand. He handed it to qiqing to wipe her sweat. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Han qiqing still looked a little dazed. It seemed like the nightmare had affected her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and changed the topic with a smile. &Quot; qiqing, we were talking about food. What do you want to eat? You should be hungry, right?¡± Han qiqing looked up at her, her reaction a little slow. ¡°What to eat ... I¡¯m fine with anything. You guys can make the decision.¡± Mo Xiaomeng suggested, ¡± isn¡¯t there a winter sacrifice ceremony nearby? Let¡¯s go take a look, there might be a lot of delicious food.¡± Going to a lively ce could also divert qiqing¡¯s attention. ¡°Yeah, what do you think, qiqing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqingughed and said, ¡± sure. It should be fun. &Quot; Thus, the group decided to go to the winter Festival. The sun gradually set in the West, and the horizon was dyed with ayer of orange light, which was very beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao poured a ss of water for han qiqing. &Quot; qiqing, are you really okay? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m just ... Thinking about that nightmare. It feels like it¡¯s something very important, but I can¡¯t remember it no matter how hard I try. &Quot; Chapter 1703 Chapter 1703: Dream and reality are the opposite?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Her heart felt empty, as if she had lost something. &Quot; don¡¯t think about it. That¡¯s how nightmares are. If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s not good to think too much. &Quot; Seeing that she was frowning, mu Xiaoxiao quicklyforted her. Anyone who had had nightmares would know. Especially when you can¡¯t remember it, the more you want to remember it. In fact, it¡¯s just that you care too much. As long as you let go of your obsession, a nightmare is just a nightmare. It doesn¡¯t have any meaning. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± could you have caught a cold? It seems that when people are ufortable, they will also have nightmares. Could it be that they are not limatized?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want them to worry about her, so she pretended to be fine and tried her best not to think about that nightmare. Since he couldn¡¯t remember, then he shouldn¡¯t think about it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± should we take qiqing to the doctor first? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Han qiqing rejected her immediately, hugging mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and shaking it with a bitter face. Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s a pity we didn¡¯t bring any medicine here. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to take the medicine!¡± Han qiqing red at him. ¡°Of course you have to take medicine if you¡¯re sick.¡± Song Shijun said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡± Han qiqing snorted. Song Shijun shrugged and filled her ss with water. He said, ¡± drink more hot water, then. &Quot; Han qiqing thought about it and was afraid that she was not limatized to the weather, but she did not want to see a doctor or take medicine, so she drank two sses of water in a row. Mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue came out of the room and asked, ¡± are we leaving now? ¡± The sun had just set and the sun wasn¡¯t so bright. It was quite romantic to take a walk outside with the sunset. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Han qiqing said as she put down her cup, as if she was afraid that everyone would take her to see a doctor. Seeing that she had recovered a little, mu Xiaoxiao was a little relieved. On the way, song Shijun would disturb qiqing from time to time, and qiqing would pretend to hit him, looking as if she had already forgotten about the nightmare. The venue of the celebration wasn¡¯t far away, and the crowd was all moving in the same direction, so it was easy to find. He didn¡¯t expect it to be such a big celebration. Mu Xiaoxiao suggested, ¡± let¡¯s eat something first. I¡¯m a little hungry. &Quot; At a nce, he could see many fun things. Many people were wearing kimono, and there were many children, all of them in high spirits. When han qiqing saw the food stall, she became active, asking for one thing at one moment and another at another. The sky hadn¡¯t even turned dark when they were all full. Bang Bang Bang Suddenly, a bunch of fireworks exploded in the half-dark sky, and children¡¯s happy cries could be heard from the side. &Quot; it seems like the celebration has begun. &Quot; Song Shijun¡¯s eyesight was good. He saw the crowd gathering in the distance, as if they were surrounding an important person. Bang Bang Bang Another firework exploded in the air, blossoming into a tree of fire and silver flowers. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like to squeeze with people. She pointed in the opposite direction and said, ¡± let¡¯s go there to y. There are more and more people here. &Quot; In fact, the entire venue of the celebration was veryrge, but everyone was crowded here. They could only go to another ce with fewer people. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie said as he held her little hand. The group avoided the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m full, let¡¯s y something?¡± Song Shijun said as he elbowed han qiqing, who had been in a daze for a second. Han qiqing looked at him and asked, ¡± What are you ying? ¡± Song Shijun touched his chin and thought for a while, his eyes looking around. Chapter 1704 Chapter 1704: Dream and reality are the opposite?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Finally, itnded on the goldfish that the children were fishing for. ¡°You¡¯re more suited to y this.¡± He pointed. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly spoke up for qiqing. &Quot; Shijun, don¡¯t underestimate this. You might not even know how to y with children! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? I¡¯ll easily beat this kind of small game.¡± Song Shijun looked very confident. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have a match.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took qiqing¡¯s hand and challenged him. ¡°I¡¯lle!¡± Song Shijun said. Mu Xiaoxiao smirked and said, ¡± I¡¯ll fight you one-on-one in case you say that we¡¯re bullying you. &Quot; Since she had already said so, song Shijun would not really fight her one-on-one for the sake of his man¡¯s face. In that case, he would be the one bullying her. Song Shijun said very manly, ¡± both of you cane together! Afraid of you guys? If you lose, don¡¯t tell on me to Yin Shaojie and say that I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little trick had seeded, and she chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯ll ept your offer.¡± Thus, it was a two-on-one. Yin Shaojie watched with interest from the side. Mo Xiaomeng really wanted to participate, but seeing that Xiaoxiao and qiqing were already fighting song Shijun alone, wouldn¡¯t she seem to be bullying song Shijun if she joined? Hence, he didn¡¯t say anything and just stood by the side and watched. Ye sijue could tell that she wanted to y, so he moved closer to her ear and said, ¡± I¡¯ll y with youter. &Quot; ¡°En!¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart warmed, and she smiled sweetly at him. On the other side, the three of them began theirpetition. Mu Xiaoxiao and qiqing fished together,peting with song Shijun for speed. However, he didn¡¯t expect the usually carefree song Shijun to be surprisingly meticulous. He operated unhurriedly and mastered the technique in a short while. Mu Xiaoxiao and qiqing were theplete opposite. They picked up one and broke the other without any skill at all. ¡°How did you get it so quickly? Are you even a man?¡± Han qiqing nced at song Shijun and saw that he had already caught two goldfish. She couldn¡¯t help butin to him. Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± I should be asking if you¡¯re girls. &Quot; Han qiqing snorted at him. Mo Xiaomeng cheered them on from the side. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, qiqing, go for it! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. She stood up, rubbed her waist, and said, ¡± I can¡¯t squat. My waist feels so ufortable. Xiaomeng,e and take my ce. I¡¯ll let you y. &Quot; ¡°Hey, hey, there¡¯s even an exchange of yers? Isn¡¯t this a little too shameless?¡± Song Shijun protested. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. &Quot; you have an opinion? ¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Alright, he didn¡¯t dare to have any objections. Mo Xiaomeng wanted to y anyway, so she went up happily and took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ce. ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± She tried it carefully, but it was very, very slow, like a slow-motion movie. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; you can¡¯t be so slow ... &Quot; Before she could finish her sentence, mo Xiaomeng fished out a goldfish. ¡°I caught it!¡± Mo Xiaomeng shouted happily, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually gotten it on her first try. Ye sijueughed at the side and nced at song Shijun with a hint of sympathy. Song Shijun was dumbfounded. &Quot; you got it just like that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she leaned into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms and gave mo Xiaomeng a big thumbs up. After a while, mo Xiaomeng shouted again, ¡± I got it again! &Quot; Song Shijun was stunned. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stopughing. &Quot; Xiaomeng, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Chapter 1705 Chapter 1705: Dream and reality are the opposite?(4) Trantor: 549690339 Hence, mo Xiaomeng easily defeated song Shijun after she went on stage. Song Shijun spread his hands, expressing his silent admiration. ¡°This isn¡¯t fun. Let¡¯s y something else.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned and saw a dart stall not far away. She thought of something and said excitedly, ¡± let¡¯s y that! &Quot; Yin Shaojie, I want the doll! The biggest one!¡± ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Ye sijue held mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡± which one do you want? ¡± &Quot; Oh ... Anything. I like them all. I¡¯ll take whichever one you get. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng smiled without any desire. The group of them went to the DART stall. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the stall owner and whispered into han qiqing¡¯s ear, ¡± the owner looks a little fierce. If we win too much, will we get beaten up? ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Yin Shaojie and the others are here.¡± Han qiqing said. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and suggested, ¡± the three of you guys shouldpete. Shijun, you¡¯ll be in the same group as qiqing. The one you win will go to qiqing. &Quot; ¡°No, he can¡¯t win against Yin Shaojie.¡± Han qiqing was suspicious of song Shijun¡¯s abilities. Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; you don¡¯t believe me that much? ¡± ¡°Okay, then if you win, you can give me the biggest prize.¡± Han qiqing said. ¡°Just wait and see! If you can¡¯t get the first prize, I¡¯ll take on your surname!¡± Song Shijun said domineeringly. Han qiqing touched her chin and said, han Shijun? This name sounds much better than your original name.¡± His words made everyoneugh. Song Shijun went to buy some darts and distributed them to everyone. The three girls had one too, so they could y with it. Han qiqing said, ¡± Shijun, you first. &Quot; ¡°No, I want to be the finale!¡± Song Shijun said. Yin Shaojieughed and stepped forward. &Quot; I¡¯ll go first. &Quot; After he finished speaking, the head judge¡¯s posture stabilized. He stretched out his long arms and the darts flew towards the target one by one, hitting the center. Full marks for all! The boss was stunned, and there was an uproar from the passers-by. Ye sijue walked to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Facing another target, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised his hand and threw a dart. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As if the scene was being reyed, the darts hit the bullseye one by one. The onlookers were in an uproar again, and then they began to whisper. Without guessing, they were discussing how these people were so powerful. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Song Shijun rubbed his hands together and stepped forward. Han qiqing stopped him. &Quot; wait, it¡¯s not your turn yet. I¡¯m next. &Quot; Beside them, mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± you said you¡¯re the finale. The finale means you¡¯re the secondst. You can wait slowly. &Quot; Song Shijun had no words to refute and could only let han qiqing go first. Seeing that Yin Shaojie and ye sijue had hit the bullseye so easily, han qiqing had been eager to try, feeling that she could hit the bullseye easily. He stood still and threw the DART. But the DART didn¡¯t even hit the side of the target. In the end, he only hit the seventh ring. Han qiqing looked depressed and stomped her feet. &Quot; why is it so hard to y ... &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s my turn next!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were itching as well. She stood in front, but just as she was about to throw her first dart, a loud noise came from not far away. She was so frightened that her hand slipped, and the DART missed the target. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the crowd in the distance unhappily. Just as she was about to throw the second dart, a loud noise came from the other side and interrupted her again. What the hell? They could even make noise here from so far away. Chapter 1706 Chapter 1706: She came to the door herself (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mo Xiaomeng cheered her on from the side. &Quot; all the best, Xiaoxiao! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him, her expression returning to normal as she aimed at the bullseye. It was just that it was still very noisy on the other side, making her unable to concentrate. What she didn¡¯t know was that the person standing in the middle of the crowd was the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most at this moment. Xichuan Qianling. On the other side. After Xichuan Qianling finally broke away from the crowd, she immediately put away her forced smile and looked displeased. ¡°It¡¯s really annoying! In the future, don¡¯t ask me toe over for such matters!¡± The housekeeper behind her looked troubled, but she still tried her best tofort her. &Quot; miss Qianling, you¡¯ve worked hard. The celebration this time is a little troublesome, but there¡¯s no other way. &Quot; Although Xichuan Qianling was frustrated, she knew that this year¡¯s celebration was organized by the Xichuan family. All the sisters from the side branches of the family wanted topete for the position and represent the family at such a big event. If it wasn¡¯t for her uncle, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to grab this opportunity. Xichuan Qianling had been very happy at first to be able to represent her family at this celebration. However, aftering here tonight, she was surrounded by arge group of people, making a lot of noise, and had to smile apologetically and say a lot of pleasantries. She felt very annoyed. Xichuan Qianling said in a stern tone, ¡± I need to get some fresh air. You can handle the rest. Don¡¯t call me. &Quot; &Quot; this ... &Quot; the female Butler was obviously in a difficult position, but when she saw her nce over, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Xichuan Qianling walked forward, and a few bodyguards blocked the people around her, allowing her to pass like a queen. He had only wanted to go to a ce with fewer people. Unexpectedly, she saw a figure that looked like mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t really believe it. It was only when she got closer, heard mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, and saw her face clearly that she finally confirmed it. Seeing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s innocent smile, Xichuan Qianling pouted and snorted. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best! I almost hit the bullseye.¡± Han qiqing praised mu Xiaoxiao. Although it was because of Yin Shaojie¡¯s guidance, it was not easy to grasp the technique so quickly. Song Shijun took a step forward and rubbed his hands together. &Quot; can it finally be my turn now? ¡± Although the onlookers didn¡¯t understand Chinese, they still watched with great interest. Xichuan Qianling heard the people around her discussing. &Quot; this group of people is so powerful. The two guys just now both got full marks. I wonder what this guy is like. He looks very powerful too. &Quot; &Quot; this boss is in trouble. He¡¯s going to lose money. He¡¯s going to win a few big prizes at once. &Quot; &Quot; the man is so handsome, the woman is so beautiful, and even her Boomerang skills are so good. The heavens are really unfair. &Quot; &Quot; the three girls are very beautiful, but I like the one just now. Her smile is so cheerful, like an angel. &Quot; An Angel? Xichuan Qianling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly pushed through the crowd and walked over. ¡°What a coincidence! It seems like we are fated.¡± Putting away her true emotions, she revealed a friendly smile and spoke in a friendly tone. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She turned around and frowned. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling? ¡± What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Didn¡¯t I say we¡¯re friends? You didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing to my ce. You¡¯re not treating me as a friend.¡± Xichuan Qianling said with a smile. Chapter 1707 Chapter 1707: She came to the door herself (2) Trantor: 549690339 But her words made it clear that this was her territory. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect to meet Xichuan Qianling at such a coincidence. She suddenly thought of something and looked back subconsciously. Ye sijue was blocking where Yin Shaojie was standing. They were about the same height, so Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t notice Yin Shaojie. However, noticing that mu Xiaoxiao had suddenly turned her gaze away, Xichuan Qianling subconsciously followed her line of sight. Not good! Mu Xiaoxiao knew that something was wrong, but it was toote to stop him. When Xichuan Qianling saw Yin Shaojie, her gaze stopped for a moment before she looked at ye sijue and song Shijun. She pursed her lips. These three men were obviously Dragons among men. She didn¡¯t expect mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend to be so outstanding. But why did she seem to be particrly concerned about the man behind her? Xichuan Qianling narrowed her eyes. She deliberately asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Oh right, where¡¯s ou Ming? I thought he was with you. Why didn¡¯t youe out to y with him?¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie from the corner of her eye unnaturally. Did Xichuan Qianling¡¯s question mean that she hadn¡¯t realized that Yin Shaojie was ou Ming? Thinking about it, it made sense. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in disguise, so it was normal that she couldn¡¯t tell. Unless Xichuan Qianling was really powerful. Mu Xiaoxiao put on a fake smile and said, ¡± he¡¯s busy and has no time to apany me. &Quot; Upon hearing this, han qiqing and the others looked at her suspiciously, as if asking, who is ou Ming? ¡°They ... Are they ou Ming¡¯s friends?¡± Xichuan Qianling asked as she gestured to Yin Shaojie and the others. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± no, they¡¯re my friends. They don¡¯t know ou Ming. &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see.¡± It was a good thing Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t pursue the matter, and mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. Xichuan Qianling nced at the stall in front of her and said with a hint of disdain, ¡± why are you guys ying this kind of game? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just ying.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied perfunctorily, only wanting her to leave quickly. Xichuan Qianling shook her head and said in a lecturing tone, ¡± I suggest you don¡¯t y this kind of lowly game that onlymoners y. If ou Ming finds out, he won¡¯t like it either, right? ¡± A cheap game? Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by her choice of words. Which part of this game was low? This woman was obviously taking the opportunity to mock her, right? Although Xichuan Qianling was conversing with mu Xiaoxiao in English and most of the people around them couldn¡¯t understand, there were still a few young people who could understand. They frowned immediately, looking displeased. They all knew Xichuan Qianling¡¯s identity, but in country R, which valued etiquette, did she think that the people around her couldn¡¯t understand? He actually dared to say such words so brazenly. No matter how noble her status was, she should not have said such words in front of these people. Especially since it was a celebration today. Not only was she disrespecting them, but she was also disrespecting their God. The female Butler behind her was anxious. She stepped forward to remind her, ¡± miss Qianling, there¡¯s no such thing as a noble or a lowly person in the game. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling shot her a nce, signaling her to shut up. &Quot; I¡¯m chatting with a friend. Why are you interrupting? ¡± Furthermore, she was speaking in English. How many people present could understand her? That was why she wasn¡¯t afraid to say such words. The housekeeper frowned and stepped back, disappearing into the crowd. Chapter 1708 Chapter 1708: She delivered herself to the door (3) Trantor: 549690339 Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t care if she had left or not. It was better that she had left. That way, a servant wouldn¡¯t dare to lecture her here. She was really too impudent. The hierarchy in country R was deeply rooted. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was calm, as if she wasn¡¯t affected by her. She even smiled and said, ¡± I think the most important thing in a game is who you y with. I had a lot of fun with my friends, and I think that¡¯s enough. Oh right, where¡¯s your friend? Why didn¡¯t theye and y with you?¡± Xichuan Qianling felt that she was mocking her for not having any good friends. She did not need any friends! Weren¡¯t friends meant to be used when needed? Friends who are happy together? that¡¯s something that only exists inics and novels. It¡¯s all fake! In order to retaliate, Xichuan Qianling arrogantly replied, ¡± are you referring to the friends I had dinner with today? They¡¯re not qualified enough to apany me to this celebration. I¡¯m the opening guest of this celebration. This is a very honorable ceremony, not everyone can do it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. ¡°Since you¡¯re so important, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll go somewhere else with my friends. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± However, Xichuan Qianling called out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to bother with her at all, but she still had to maintain her manners on the surface. She smiled. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xichuan Qianling put on a fake smile again. &Quot; you¡¯re my friend. Since you¡¯re here, I have to entertain you. There¡¯s an official game for our celebrationter. Do you want to join? It¡¯s very fun, and there¡¯s a generous reward.¡± Even though mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what she was up to, she knew that she was up to no good. Just like that ss of wine today, it might be a trap. That¡¯s right, that ss of wine! Mu Xiaoxiao was very regretful that she didn¡¯t bring the ss of wine with her. Otherwise, she could have found an opportunity to give him a taste of his own medicine. Han qiqing seemed to have a telepathic connection with her. She took her hand and whispered in her ear, ¡± we forgot to bring that ss of wine. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot; Han qiqing thought for a while and said, ¡± why don¡¯t I go back and get it? you can agree to y that official game with her and then think of a way ... Hehe. &Quot; Today was Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday, so this must be God¡¯s will, right? Let Xichuan Qianling deliver herself to them and let them get what they wanted. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t afraid that Xichuan Qianling would y any tricks. With Yin Shaojie and the other boys around, who could plot against Xiaoxiao with their intelligence and skills? The one who should be afraid is Xichuan Qianling! Without waiting for Xiaoxiao to answer, han qiqing pulled song Shijun away and asked him to go back with her to get her things. Xichuan Qianling nced at han qiqing before looking away disapprovingly. She asked mu Xiaoxiao again, ¡± do you want to y together? Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a normal game, didn¡¯t you say so? As long as she was with her friends and had fun, it was fine. We can y together and get rewards at the same time. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t make the decision herself and had to ask for the opinions of others. If they didn¡¯t want to y, she wouldn¡¯t insist. She looked at Yin Shaojie, and Yin Shaojie nodded. Ye sijue also nodded, indicating that he had no problem with it. Mu Xiaoxiao then said to Xichuan Qianling, ¡± okay, let¡¯s y together then. &Quot; Chapter 1709 Chapter 1709: She delivered herself to the door (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But you¡¯reing with us, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, smiled, and added, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re friends and we can have fun together. So, you should participate too. Otherwise, you¡¯re not treating me as a friend. &Quot; She cleverly returned Xichuan Qianling¡¯s words to her. In addition, this was Xichuan Qianling¡¯s suggestion, so he couldn¡¯t refuse, right? The corners of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth twitched. Even if there was something fishy going on, there was nothing to be afraid of if you were dragged off the field. Xichuan Qianling hesitated for a moment, as if she was thinking about something. She quickly replied, ¡± sure. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; then tell me, what is that game? ¡± After the opening ceremony of the celebration, it was time for the official game organized by the organizer. This game was also started by Xichuan Qianling. The group arrived at the venue. There were three types ofpetitions: archery, sumo, and hitting. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the men who had taken off their clothes and were only wrapped in cloth around their important parts, revealing their fat bodies as they twisted around on the stage. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the scene was a little unsightly and quickly looked away. Is he ying this? Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Fortunately, Xichuan Qianling led them through the wrestling ring and to the shooting position. Upon seeing Xichuan Qianling¡¯s arrival, a middle-aged man who seemed to be of high status came up to her and bowed. &Quot; miss Qianling, you¡¯re here. Shall we start the ceremony now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Xichuan Qianling smiled, looking confident. Archery was considered a noble sport in country R. People from big families like them had learned it since they were young. Many people gathered around. Xichuan Qianling changed into her archery outfit and stood there gracefully. She held a bow and arrow in her hand, looking rather valiant and heroic. She immediately attracted the adoration of many onlookers. This made Xichuan Qianling even more pleased with herself, and she deliberately nced at mu Xiaoxiao. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even look at her. She was only chatting with Yin Shaojie. Xichuan Qianling squinted her eyes at the intimacy between the two. Looking at him again, Yin Shaojie was extremely handsome, and his facial features seemed to be simr to ou Ming¡¯s. Could it be that this man had some sort of rtionship with ou Ming? &Quot; miss Qianling, you can start now. &Quot; The staff member said to Xichuan Qianling respectfully. Xichuan Qianling nodded and happened to notice that Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze seemed to have turned over. She felt her heart beat faster for some reason. He pretended to be arrogant and turned around to face the target in the distance. She confidently drew her bow and shot an arrow. At this moment, she felt like she was the center of the world and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her! However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look at her. His phone just happened to ring, so he turned to look at his pocket and took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call.¡± He gestured to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and watched as he went to the side to answer the call. &Quot; wow, as expected of the Xichuan family¡¯s youngdy. She¡¯s so amazing! &Quot; As she listened to the praises of the people around her, Xichuan Qianling arrogantly looked at the arrow that had hit the bullseye in the distance, and the curve of her lips widened. When she turned her gaze back, she didn¡¯t know why, but her eyes subconsciously fell on the spot where Yin Shaojie had been standing. However, it was different from what she had expected. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others didn¡¯t even look at her, nor were they amazed by her archery skills. They just chatted happily at the side. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s face was dark as a cloud, and she shot a dark look at mu Xiaoxiao. She took out a new arrow, nocked it on the bow, and suddenly drew the bow at mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Yingluo, Hey!¡± Chapter 1710 Chapter 1710: Identity exposed (1) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing the sound, mu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw the sharp arrow pointed at her. Under the light, the arrow glowed coldly and even had a murderous aura. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked into Xichuan Qianling¡¯s eyes without fear. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Xichuan Qianling snorted softly. She really wanted to shoot the arrow, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so in front of everyone, so she put it down in the end. ¡°I see that your friends are quite powerful. This kind of child¡¯s y shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them, right? Why don¡¯t we y something more interesting?¡± ¡°More interesting?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be very interested. Xichuan Qianling gestured to the bodyguard beside her. Each of them took an Apple and walked toward the target. He stood in front of the target and ced the apple on top of his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting like this?¡± he asked. Xichuan Qianling made a bow-drawing gesture and aimed at the Apple in the distance. This scene caused everyone to gasp, as if they were afraid that she would really shoot the arrow. What if she missed and hit someone? Sure enough, rich people yed different things. However, some people were disgusted by Xichuan Qianling¡¯s disregard for human lives. If you like to shoot apples so much, why don¡¯t you put an Apple on your head and let others shoot you? What right do you have to make others y with their lives? Mu Xiaoxiao had expected her to be up to something, but she didn¡¯t expect her to y this trick. She turned back to look at Yin Shaojie, her eyes asking if he could do it. Yin Shaojie smiled, and mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to hesitate. She touched her chin and thought about it. Her beautiful brows were furrowed as if she was very worried. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? as long as you shoot urately, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Xichuan Qianling spoke very confidently, but her eyes were filled with disdain. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be agitated by her and said, ¡± okay, let¡¯s y then. Who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡± But ...¡± She curled her lips. Xichuan Qianling could vaguely sense that she was up to no good. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; if you want to y, then y a little bigger. How about we stand over there with the Apple on our heads? ¡± Xichuan Qianling clearly did not expect her to be so bold, and her eyes widened in shock. ¡°You ...¡± Was this woman crazy? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re afraid? What was there to be afraid of? as long as he shot urately, it was not difficult at all, right? If you¡¯re really scared, then don¡¯t y, just y around.¡± Xichuan Qianling secretly gritted her teeth. Damn it, don¡¯t think that she can¡¯t hear that he was provoking her. But ... Xichuan Qianling was a prideful person. Furthermore, she was now representing the entire Xichuan family. She was the one who suggested it at the beginning, so it would be embarrassing if she rejected it now. The hands hanging by her sides clenched into fists. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; Fortunately, her bodyguards had been with her for many years and had learned archery. Some of them were outstanding, so this was not a problem at all. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± since we¡¯re going to y, there should be a bet, right? It¡¯s boring without a bet, don¡¯t you think?¡± Xichuan Qianling sneered. &Quot; sure, but what do you want to bet on? ¡± She was mocking mu Xiaoxiao in her heart. Stupid woman, do you think you can shoot arrows just because you know how to shoot darts? These two werepletely different things! Chapter 1711 Chapter 1711: Identity exposed (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao had a cute and innocent expression on her face. She blinked, tilted her head, and thought for a while. Then, her gaze fell on a stall not far away. &Quot; it¡¯s just a casual game. Let¡¯s bet a small amount. That bitter tea, whoever loses will drink arge cup of that bitter tea. Is that okay? ¡± Hehe, when the timees, I¡¯ll add something to you and let you understand what it means to ¡®reap what you sow¡¯! Xichuan Qianling wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his suggestion. She said, ¡± that¡¯s it? What kind of bet is this?¡± &Quot; Aiyo, I¡¯m just ying around. Don¡¯t be so serious. You¡¯re so good, so you have a higher chance of winning. The chances of us losing are very high. The bet is just a prize. I saw someone else drink that bitter tea. It looks so bitter. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly showed weakness, looking as if she had no confidence. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s main purpose wasn¡¯t for the bet. She just wanted to see her embarrass herself, so she agreed after some thought. ¡°Then that¡¯s it, who¡¯s first? You¡¯re the guest, so you go first.¡± Without giving mu Xiaoxiao any time to consider, Xichuan Qianling yed a trick and gestured for her to go first. He didn¡¯t even give them a chance to try. Someone brought an Apple over and handed it to mu Xiaoxiao. The Apple looked much smaller. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to notice this. She stood beside Yin Shaojie and watched him y with the bow in his hand. Mo Xiaomeng looked worried. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, isn¡¯t this too dangerous? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. At this time, it¡¯s not a test of skill, but of psychological quality and the trust in the Archer.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she analyzed the situation logically. What Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t know was that her trust in Yin Shaojie was unparalleled. Mo Xiaomeng held her hand. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you good luck. You¡¯ll definitely hit it! &Quot; &Quot; shush, lower your voice. We have to pretend to be unconfident and scared. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled evilly. ¡°Why?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately mystified him. &Quot; you¡¯ll knowter. &Quot; Of course, it was to trick Xichuan Qianling! Holding the Apple, mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the target. Her delicate features were slightly wrinkled, and she looked down at the Apple from time to time as if she was very worried. ¡°Haha, Xiaoxiao¡¯s acting is not bad!¡± Song Shijun¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. Mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue turned around and saw him and han qiqing. Han qiqing secretly gestured to the small bottle in her hand and smiled wickedly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± She asked. Song Shijun had been one step ahead of her and had heard mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s conversation, so he had analyzed it for her. Han qiqing also looked over and saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s superb acting skills. &Quot; Xiaoxiao can be an actress. She might even win the Best Actress award or something. &Quot; Song Shijun thought of something and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± Shaojie, do you want to y along and act like you missed or something? ¡± Han qiqing elbowed him and red at him. ¡°I missed. What if I identally hit Xiaoxiao?¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; do you think Shaojie will let Xiaoxiao get hurt? ¡± ¡°What if? In any case, it won¡¯t work.¡± Han qiqing was still against it. Song Shijun didn¡¯t say anything else. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face had a faint smile on it. He took the bow from the staff and pulled it with his long fingers as if he was testing his strength. Then, he took the arrow and walked to the shooting position. Chapter 1712 Chapter 1712: Identity exposed (3) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone present held their breath and stared at him without blinking. The archery event at the celebration was held every year, but this was the first time they had seen such apetition. If he missed, he would die, right? It was scary just thinking about it. No one spoke, and the entire ce was silent. On the other hand, Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegant posture was somewhat rxed, and he didn¡¯t look nervous at all. He quickly drew the bow and nocked the arrow. He pulled the bow back ... ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice suddenly came from the front. She looked very nervous and called out to him anxiously. &Quot; this is too scary. I need to be mentally prepared. &Quot; He took a deep breath. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The next second after she took a deep breath, the arrow had already left the bow. Dong Dong Dong Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, but before she could even exhale, she felt a jolt above her head. Someone among the onlookers was so scared that he shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the Apple that had been pierced through by the arrow and nailed to the target. ¡°......¡± Why did it end so quickly? She hadn¡¯t even finished acting! She red at Yin Shaojie, who had acted on his own initiative, and her quick-witted brain turned, immediatelying up with an idea. &Quot; Oh my God, you scared me to death ... &Quot; she crouched down weakly and patted her chest as if she was still in shock, trying to make her face look ugly. Xichuan Qianling gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction. She had been happy when mu Xiaoxiao had shouted for her to wait, thinking that she would be able to see mu Xiaoxiao embarrass herself. She had not expected Yin Shaojie to act so quickly. What was even more unexpected was that this person actually hit the target with one arrow! He didn¡¯t even practice, and he managed to hit the target with his first arrow. This was simply unbelievable. Even she herself had only seeded on her first shot because she had rehearsed many times before, gotten used to the venue and archery, and also practiced this on a daily basis. Xichuan Qianling couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Shaojie. His noble aura made her heart skip a beat. She had only ever seen this kind of aura that made others subconsciously submit to her on her uncle. ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± A bell-like voice pulled her back to her senses. Xichuan Qianling looked up and saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful little face. She was smiling, but her eyes were clearly provocative. ¡°Our first arrow hit the target. If you miss, then we win.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reminded her. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s eyes were dark as she looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao even tried to scare her on purpose. Patting her chest, she said with a look of lingering fear, ¡± you have to be careful. It¡¯s really scary. You can¡¯t help but let your thoughts run wild just by standing there. What if the arrow misses and identally hits your head? wouldn¡¯t that blow your head up? ¡± Or if it was shot in the eye, he would be blind! Wow, the more I think about it, the scarier it gets.¡± Xichuan Qianling¡¯s face was a little pale. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed to herself. &Quot; don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just joking with you. Rx and don¡¯t be nervous. Go on, all the best! &Quot; A staff member walked over with a rtivelyrge apple and carefully peeked at Xichuan Qianling. ¡°M-miss Qianling, Apple ...¡± Xichuan Qianling raised her head and nced at him coldly. She lowered her head to look at the Apple, and her face was so cold that it looked like it was about to freeze. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others were happily waiting to watch a good show. Han qiqingughed and said teasingly, ¡± I suddenly feel like eating popcorn! Do they sell it here?¡± Chapter 1713 Chapter 1713: Identity exposed (4) Trantor: 549690339 Xichuan Qianling could feel the gazes on her from all directions, which made her feel very ufortable. She felt that the onlookers wereughing at her for being afraid. She would not be afraid! She gritted her teeth, clenched the Apple in her hand, and walked toward the target. However, her feet were as heavy as lead. Xichuan Qianling stood in front of the target and ced the Apple on her head with trembling hands. She watched as her designated bodyguard stood at the shooting position, nocked an arrow, pulled the bow, and pointed the tip of the arrow at her. The tip of the arrow seemed to be glowing with a terrifying chill. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s heart trembled violently, and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words echoed in her mind. What if the arrow missed its target and identally hit its head? wouldn¡¯t that mean that its head would explode? Or if it was shot in the eye, he would be blind! Wow, the more he thought about it, the more terrifying it was. His head exploded ... He became blind ... Thinking of the consequences, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s heart grew colder and colder, and her body began to tremble. &Quot; miss Qianling, I want to ... &Quot; the bodyguard reminded her. This was Xichuan Qianling¡¯s request so that she could be mentally prepared. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, and a chill seemed toe from her bones. No... ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± She shouted in horror. Her body trembled, and the Apple on her head fell. She said gloomily, ¡± I lost ... &Quot; She did not dare to. She was afraid. As long as she thought of a one in ten thousand possibility, she didn¡¯t want her brain to explode or be blind! Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t dare to meet the eyes of the crowd. She walked in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction with a dark expression. The staff member beside her was very worried and asked carefully, ¡± miss Qianling, are you alright ... &Quot; Xichuan Qianling red at the other party. The other party shut up and stepped back. ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss!¡± She said to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in a friendly manner. &Quot; I¡¯m just ying. It¡¯s a good thing the stakes are small, so you don¡¯t have to mind it too much. That bitter tea is good for your health. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t care about the bet. She only cared about losing face. ¡°Another round! We¡¯ll y something else this time!¡± &Quot; no rush, no rush. Drink this cup of bitter tea first, and then we can talk slowly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao took the bitter tea that han qiqing had added something to and handed it to Xichuan Qianling. With so many people watching, Xichuan Qianling shouldn¡¯t go back on her word and refuse to drink, right? Xichuan Qianling took the bitter tea angrily, her face filled with unconcealed anger. She stared at the cup as if she was going to Pierce it with her gaze. She opened the cup and was about to drink it. Suddenly, a stern voice was heard. &Quot; wait. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling paused and looked over in surprise. &Quot; uncle? ¡± she called out. The housekeeper from earlier was following behind Yuan Yeyuan. It was obvious that the housekeeper was afraid that she would cause trouble and had gone to tell Yuan Yelin. There was also a banquet for the celebration, which invited people from all the major families. Yuan Yelin was naturally one of them, so he had been in the nearby mansion. Yuan Yelin¡¯s sharp gaze swept across mu Xiaoxiao and the others, and his eyes stopped on Yin Shaojie. ¡°I do admire you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to bully my niece like this?¡± Yuan Yelin said to Yin Shaojie, his voice cold and deep. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly, and he didn¡¯t reply. Beside him, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as she tried to guess what Yuan Yelin meant by that. Could he have recognized Yin Shaojie? How was this possible? Yin Shaojie¡¯s true appearance was not ou Ming¡¯s! Chapter 1714 Chapter 1714: Do you like to be a third party?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Xichuan Qianling was confused. She noticed that Yuan Yelin was talking to Yin Shaojie. She asked in shock, ¡± uncle, do you know him? Who is he?¡± Someone that her uncle knew and even said that he admired her, this person¡¯s identity was definitely not simple ... The corners of Yuan Yequ¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He looked at Xichuan Qianling as if he was disappointed in her and said, ¡± weren¡¯t you the one who introduced him to me? You don¡¯t even recognize it yourself? Qianling, it seems like you still need to train your eyesight.¡± ¡°I ... I introduced him to you?¡± Xichuan Qianling was stunned. She seemed to have guessed something and looked at Yin Shaojie in shock. Could he be ... Yuan Yelin looked at the silent Yin Shaojie, his eyes sharp. &Quot; you¡¯re ou Ming. Am I right? ¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao gasped. He had really recognized her! How could it be like this! In contrast to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction, Yin Shaojie was calm andposed. However, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡± how did you recognize me? ¡± His disguise was based on the outline of his own facial features, so there were still some simrities, but it was not so easy to recognize him. Even though he knew that Yuan Yelin wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, Yin Shaojie was sure that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed to be to be able to recognize him like this. Yuan Yemin was very generous and confessed, ¡± you brought her into the hotel and left the hotel with her. It¡¯s easy to guess, isn¡¯t it? ¡± It turned out that he had been sending people to follow Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t surprised. Yuan Yelin wouldn¡¯t trust others so easily since he was in such a high position. Moreover, from the moment mu Xiaoxiao appeared, he was prepared to expose himself. Xichuan Qianling received confirmation and red at Yin Shaojie angrily. Pointing at him, she questioned, ¡± you¡¯re getting close to me on purpose! What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look at her because he didn¡¯t need to use her anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the person he was using was his own niece, Yuan Yelin would have admired his heartlessness. The answer was obvious, wasn¡¯t it? This person¡¯s goal was to get close to him. As for why she wanted to get close to him ... Yuan Yeyuan narrowed his eyes and looked sharply at Yin Shaojie. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through the other party. However, the young man in front of him had an aura that was not weaker than his. He was equally unfathomable. The corner of Yuan Yelin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. &Quot; actually, I really want to know why you¡¯re getting close to me. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll tell me, right? ¡± Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± what if I say yes? ¡± Yuan Yeyuan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as if he was trying to guess what he meant. Yin Shaojieughed nonchntly and said, ¡± Mr. Yuan, I heard that you¡¯re very good at ying cards. When you were young, you won arge sum of money in the casinos in Las Vegas, and it was also the first pot of gold yourpany earned. I wonder if I can have the honor to y a round with you? If you win, I can tell you anything you want to know.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The corners of Yuan Yequ¡¯s mouth twitched. He saw a shadow of himself in Yin Shaojie when he was young, just as frivolous and self-righteous. So he really wanted to know how capable this young man was. And so, he agreed. Han qiqing, who was beside them, had no idea what they were talking about. Her attention was on the bitter tea Xichuan Qianling was holding, waiting for her to drink it. Chapter 1715 Chapter 1715: Do you like to be a third party?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Xichuan Qianling was not moving, she could not help but interrupt and urge her. &Quot; hey, if you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss. You¡¯re not thinking of going back on your word, are you? ¡± Xichuan Qianling snorted. With Yuan Yelin around, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being bullied, so she decided to drink the bitter tea. She knew that her uncle hated useless people the most, so she had to at least keep her word and not lose face in front of outsiders. However, just as she was about to raise her head and drink, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out and snatched the cup back. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled affably and said, ¡± I told you I was just ying around. We¡¯re all friends, so don¡¯t take it seriously. &Quot; With both Yuan and Lin around, how could he let Xichuan Qianling drink this? If the aphrodisiac acted up on the spot and angered Yuan Yelin, wouldn¡¯t that ruin Yin Shaojie¡¯s n? Although she still didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie and Yuan Yequ were going to bet on. But at least she couldn¡¯t be a burden. Xichuan Qianling was naturally happy to see that she didn¡¯t have to drink the bitter tea. Thinking that mu Xiaoxiao was trying to please her because she was afraid of her uncle, she raised her chin and her face returned to its arrogant expression. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. Holding the bitter tea, she returned to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Yuan Yelin was obviously satisfied that they didn¡¯t make things difficult for Xichuan Qianling, so he made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture as a host. Yin Shaojie and the rest followed him to the mansion. On the way, Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao in one hand and made a call with the other. Hearing that he was speaking in French, mu Xiaoxiao said a few words to the other party before hanging up. After entering the mansion, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s arrogance grew even more, as if he was in his own territory. ¡°Mr. Yuan, miss Qianling.¡± The servants stood on both sides and bowed 90 degrees. Yuan Yelin waved his hand. Although he was not the master of this ce, his status was higher than that of the master. ¡°What do you want to y?¡± He asked Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue looked at each other and said, ¡± how about Texas Hold ¡®Em? I haven¡¯t yed this for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yuan Yelin had no objections and ordered the Butler. Xichuan Qianling nced at mu Xiaoxiao and smiled. &Quot; we don¡¯t understand how men y cards. How about I show you around? ¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could think it through, han qiqing hurriedly agreed. &Quot; sure! It¡¯s so big here, I really want to take a look. Xiaoxiao, go on. ¡± She noticed that mu Xiaoxiao kept looking at Yin Shaojie, afraid that she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Yin Shaojie. However, han qiqing was still thinking about the aphrodisiac and didn¡¯t want to let Xichuan Qianling off so easily. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want to be separated from ye sijue either, so she hesitated. However, she had to wait for Xiaoxiao to make a decision. If Xiaoxiao decided to visit, she would follow. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly. She roughly understood what han qiqing was trying to do. She looked at Yin Shaojie and exchanged a look before saying to Xichuan Qianling, ¡± okay, let¡¯s take a look. &Quot; Yin Shaojie lowered his head and whispered to song Shijun, ¡± follow them. Be careful. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Song Shijun nodded and followed. Only Yin Shaojie, ye sijue, and Yuan Yelin were left in the huge living room. Ye sijue and Yin Shaojie had known each other for so many years, so he naturally knew what Yin Shaojie had to do. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact situation, he could cooperate with Yin Shaojie just by exchanging a look. On the other side. Xichuan Qianling brought mu Xiaoxiao and the others to tour the mansion. This house was very big. It was a house left behind by the Xichuan family¡¯s ancestors. It was well maintained, antique, but notcking in magnificence. Chapter 1716 Chapter 1716: Do you like to be a mistress?(3) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; there are more than a hundred rooms here. Including the servants, there were at most a thousand people. I grew up here. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling introduced with a proud tone. Mu Xiaoxiao cast aside her thoughts about Xichuan Qianling and looked around with an admiring gaze. Such a big mansion was indeed very beautiful and had a certain charm. ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± Han qiqing suddenly asked. Xichuan Qianling smiled. &Quot; do you want to take a look at my room? Sure, but you¡¯ll have to walk quite a distance.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± then I won¡¯t go. I was just saying. It¡¯s so far and it¡¯ll be tiring to walk. It¡¯s also quite troublesome to live in such a big ce. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling¡¯s expression was a little dark. Han qiqing was deliberately trying to make her look bad. She really couldn¡¯t stand her tone. What was there to show off? she had a private resort at home, which was many times bigger than this ce. She just couldn¡¯t stand Xichuan Qianling¡¯s pretentious face, as if everyone else was poor. Han qiqing leaned against the window and looked out. &Quot; is this a ce to rest? I¡¯m a little tired, let¡¯s go over and sit.¡± She was referring to the area that protruded out in front. Xichuan Qianling nced at her and said with obvious disdain, ¡± we¡¯ve only walked for a few minutes and you¡¯re already tired? Your Constitution is too weak.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, my body is precious.¡± Han qiqing shrugged helplessly and walked over to him. Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t want to follow. She crossed her arms and stood there coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t leave han qiqing behind, so they walked over. ¡°This courtyard is really beautiful.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, kindly giving Xichuan Qianling a way out. Mu Xiaoxiao was admiring it from the bottom of her heart. This ce must have been taken care of by servants every day, so it was clean, tidy, and quiet. It was a very suitable ce for leisure. As soon as she sat down, someone happened to pass by. When he saw Xichuan Qianling, he stopped. ¡°Miss Qianling.¡± The man walked forward and called out to Xichuan Qianling. Mu Xiaoxiao recognized him. He was Yuan Yelin¡¯s assistant, the man who liked Xichuan Qianling. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s attitude towards him was very good. She smiled and asked, ¡± are you looking for your uncle? He¡¯s in the living room.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m helping President Yuan to entertain the guests.¡± The man nced at mu Xiaoxiao and the others out of the corner of his eye, as if he was surprised that they were here. However, he concealed his gaze very well and no one could tell. Mu Xiaoxiao was still very polite. She smiled at him graciously and greeted him, ¡± Hello, do you still recognize me? We¡¯ve met before.¡± &Quot; I do. You¡¯re miss Qianling¡¯s friends. &Quot; The man was well-mannered and friendly. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± do you want to sit together? ¡± The man shook his head and said, ¡± no, I still have things to do. &Quot; Xichuan Qianling smiled and said, ¡± you can go and do your work. I¡¯ll entertain them myself. &Quot; The man nodded and looked at Xichuan Qianling with a hint of longing in his eyes before he turned and left. Han qiqing sat on the stone bench, her hand on the table, stroking her chin. She looked at the man¡¯s back with narrowed eyes, as if she was thinking about something. Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a sidelong nce and elbowed her discreetly. Han qiqing turned her eyes to look at her. As if she had thought of something, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of slyness. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk it, do you have any water to drink?¡± She said to Xichuan Qianling. Xichuan Qianling was very displeased with her tone. It was as if she was ordering her around. Chapter 1717 Chapter 1717: Do you like to be a mistress?(4) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing teased, ¡± it can¡¯t be that there¡¯s no water to drink in such a big house, right? ¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Xichuan Qianling asked. ¡°Anything¡¯s fine. Xiaoxiao, Xiaomeng, are you guys thirsty? What do you guys want to drink?¡± Han qiqing asked the two of them nonchntly, as if she had really only taken a sip. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that she was up to something. Qiqing was the kind of person who pretended to be carefree and rxed when there was a problem, so that the enemy would let their guard down. She was a little hesitant. She was worried that if she cooperated with qiqing to do bad things, would it ruin Yin Shaojie¡¯s n? Sigh, what should I do? Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t think so much and couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in the dark. She simply replied, ¡± water will do. &Quot; ¡°Water then, or anything nice to drink.¡± Han qiqing said to Xichuan Qianling casually. Xichuan Qianling¡¯s expression turned ugly. She felt that han qiqing¡¯s tone was giving her instructions. She was the host, so she should be the one to decide what to drink. Xichuan Qianling nced at han qiqing and said to the servant beside her, ¡± go get some fruit juice. It¡¯s freshly squeezed. &Quot; If you want to drink water, I¡¯ll bring you fruit juice. She even said on purpose, ¡± the fruits are very fresh recently. We girls should drink more fruit juice. It¡¯s good for the skin. &Quot; Han qiqing nced at mu Xiaoxiao, and her eyes seemed to be saying, ¡± This person was so childish. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed to herself. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Xichuan Qianling looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± well ... Since ou Ming is pretending, what¡¯s his real name? ¡± She was obviously interested in Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to tell her, but she didn¡¯t know how to reject her in a polite way. At this moment, han qiqing spoke up and asked Xichuan Qianling in a joking tone, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in him? That can¡¯t do. They¡¯re a couple and already engaged. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d like to be a third party, right?¡± Xichuan Qianling was shocked. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; you ... You¡¯re engaged to him? ¡± She was very upset and thought angrily, so what if they were engaged? Even if they were married, she could still snatch him away! Just like what her uncle had said, as long as she liked it, she should go and snatch it. Once she snatched it, it would be hers. That was the most important thing. &Quot; yeah, we¡¯re childhood sweethearts. We¡¯ve had a good rtionship since we were young. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said to Xichuan Qianling, trying to take the opportunity to dispel her thoughts. No one would like their man to be targeted by other women. Xichuan Qianling said in a disapproving tone, ¡± childhood sweethearts ... We¡¯ve known each other for so long. What passion do we still have? ¡± At this moment, the servants served the juice. Han qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡± by the way, are there desserts? Can you bring me some? I suddenly feel like eating something sweet.¡± The servant did not understand English and was a little confused. Han qiqing thought for a while, tranted the dessert with her phone, and spoke to the servant innguage R. Perhaps it was because she had taken it for granted, and because she had entertained many guests today, the servant had forgotten about the existence of Xichuan Qianling, the host. He replied, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll get it. &Quot; After sending the servants away, han qiqing secretly signaled to song Shijun. She brought a ss of juice down and handed it to him from below. Song Shijun hid behind her and poured the remaining half of the aphrodisiac into the juice. The aphrodisiac had been put in wine before, but they were afraid that the bitter tea would smell strong, so they only put half of it in. He didn¡¯t expect this half toe in handy again. Chapter 1718 Chapter 1718: The n seeded (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing put the drugged fruit juice back on the table and pretended as if nothing had happened. She reached out for another ss and took a sip. Then, he frowned. &Quot; what kind of juice is this? it¡¯s so bad. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡± is it bad? It looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Try drinking it.¡± Han qiqing distributed the juice to her and Xiaoxiao. She nced at Xichuan Qianling and said, ¡± what fruit did you make this juice from? The taste is so strange, could it be that the servants used rotten fruit?¡± Xichuan Qianling nced at her and said, ¡± that¡¯s impossible! Is there something wrong with your taste?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± Han qiqing pushed the ss of fruit juice in front of Xichuan Qianling. Xichuan Qianling picked up the ss without thinking and took a sip. In order to prove that the juice was fine, she took a big gulp. As soon as the juice entered her throat, a strange smell rushed up, causing her to frown. How could it taste like this ... However, she couldn¡¯t spit it out in front of han qiqing. If she did, wouldn¡¯t that prove that there was something wrong with the juice? What if they suspected that she had put something dirty in there? Xichuan Qianling forced herself to swallow the fruit juice and almost vomited. &Quot; this is a mixture of many fruit juices. It has a strong taste. Haven¡¯t you tried it before? ¡± He had a disdainful expression on his face that said,¡±you¡¯re making a fuss out of nothing.¡± Han qiqing pretended to be embarrassed and took another sip. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± the taste does seem a little special ... &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also took a sip. &Quot; it¡¯s quite good. Xiaoxiao, have a taste. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at han qiqing, wanting to know what she was up to, so she took a sip. It was a very normal juice, squeezed with a few kinds of fruits. Han qiqingughed. &Quot; then maybe there¡¯s something wrong with my taste. Come, let¡¯s drink. &Quot; She clinked her ss with Xiaomeng and Xiaoxiao, then touched Xichuan Qianling¡¯s ss, then raised her head and finished the juice. To be honest, the taste was really good, and the texture was rich. However, Xichuan Qianling¡¯s Cup ... Han qiqingughed evilly at the thought of the taste. Xichuan Qianling did not look too good. She looked at the cup in her hand and hesitated about whether she should drink it. She didn¡¯t want to drink anymore. The taste was too strange. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she just drank it and finished the juice as well. She even politely thanked Xichuan Qianling for her hospitality. Han qiqing had been waiting for Xichuan Qianling to finish her drink. Seeing that she was not moving, she said to Xiaoxiao, ¡± clink sses with Qianling. We¡¯ll wipe away any misunderstandings from before, and we¡¯ll be friends from now on. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao understood and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Seeing that Xichuan Qianling had already taken a sip, it could be considered as ¡®giving her a taste of her own medicine¡¯. If she really drank it all, what would she do if the medicine took effect? After all, this was their territory. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no misunderstanding. &Quot; She stopped drinking and put down the cup. Xichuan Qianling didn¡¯t know that her juice was different from theirs. She thought that mu Xiaoxiao found it unptable and was making up an excuse on purpose. She watched han qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng drink it and felt that they had to force themselves to drink such a bad juice. Sheughed at them for being so pretentious. So she didn¡¯t want to let mu Xiaoxiao go. ¡°Fruit juice is so delicious and good for your body. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Xichuan Qianling smiled and clinked sses with mu Xiaoxiao. Then, she finished the juice without a change in expression. Chapter 1719 Chapter 1719: The n seeded (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was this person stupid? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed helplessly. She wanted to stop her but she didn¡¯t give her a chance. Under Xichuan Qianling¡¯s gaze, she finished the rest of the juice. Song Shijun was still holding the fruit juice in his hand. He was a little dumbfounded when he saw Xichuan Qianling drink the drugged fruit juice herself. He wondered if there was something wrong with this woman¡¯s taste sense. If not, there was something wrong with her brain. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly and was very happy. She said to song Shijun, ¡± you should have some too. This fruit juice is really delicious. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Qianling, that we can drink such delicious fruit juice. &Quot; In the face of such a silly person, she was not stingy with her praise. Song Shijun smiled and drank his juice as well. At this moment, the servants came back with desserts. Seeing that the juice was finished, they filled each ss again. Xichuan Qianling red at the servant. The servant was dumbfounded and felt wronged. He didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. Xichuan Qianling covered her mouth, looking like she was about to vomit. ¡°Miss Qianling, are you alright?¡± The servant asked in concern. Xichuan Qianling shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot; She stood up and said to the crowd, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave. &Quot; Han qiqing still wanted to see how the drug would take effect. She felt a little regretful, but she couldn¡¯t stop her from leaving, right? That would be too obvious. ¡°You go ahead, we¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Xichuan Qianling¡¯s expression was a little wooden. She suddenly felt something surging in her body, making her very ufortable. She didn¡¯t want to lose herposure in front of these people, so she left in a hurry. &Quot; miss Qianling ... &Quot; the servant was worried about her and quickly followed. Han qiqing cupped her chin and watched her escape. She sighed and said, ¡± what a pity. There¡¯s no show to watch. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer to her and elbowed her. &Quot; you really did ... &Quot; Han qiqingughed evilly, spread her hands, and shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re not happy that I¡¯ve helped you take revenge?¡± She said. ¡°Thank you, my dear!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said amusedly as she reached out to hug her shoulder. At this moment, the man from before returned and realized that Xichuan Qianling was no longer there. He asked, ¡± where¡¯s miss Qianling? ¡± Han qiqing smiled and said kindly, ¡± she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she went that way. &Quot; ¡°Ufortable?¡± The man frowned, clearly worried. He thanked han qiqing politely and walked over. ¡°Is this considered helping others?¡± She asked mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly feeling as if she had done a good deed. At first, mu Xiaoxiao was worried about Xichuan Qianling¡¯s situation. She was afraid that the drug would take effect and she would meet someone. Now that she saw Yuan Yelin¡¯s assistant looking for her, she was relieved. Song Shijun leaned over and said, ¡± that woman doesn¡¯t like this man at all. She probably knows that this man likes her, but she¡¯s deliberately hanging him and selfishly enjoying the adoration of her suitor. &Quot; He had seen too many different kinds of people, and he could see through people like Xichuan Qianling with a single nce. Mo Xiaomeng looked at them in confusion. &Quot; what are you guys talking about? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and the othersughed. Knowing that Xichuan Qianling wasn¡¯ting back, they didn¡¯t stay there stupidly. They decided to go back to the living room to watch Yin Shaojie and the others gamble. This mansion was indeed huge. If no one led the way, the possibility of getting lost was very high. But fortunately, they had song Shijun. He was like a GPS, bringing them back to the living room. Chapter 1720 Chapter 1720: The n seeded (3) Trantor: 549690339 The card game had just begun. Yuan Yequ nced at them, but he didn¡¯t see Xichuan Qianling. He asked, ¡± where is Qianling? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose guiltily and exined, ¡± she suddenly said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She might have gone back to her room to rest. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at her small movements and understood something. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he reached out to her, pulling her to sit down beside him. Yuan Yelin thought that Xichuan Qianling was throwing a tantrum. Although he felt that it was very rude of her to leave the guests behind, it wasn¡¯t a good time to call her out and educate her, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would continue asking, but seeing that he didn¡¯t, she heaved a sigh of relief. She turned her attention to Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± which one of you won? ¡± ¡°That Mr. Pan Yuan won just now.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, looking like he didn¡¯t care. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his face and asked in a low voice, ¡± you lost? Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°Yes, he is indeed powerful.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s praise was sincere, but he didn¡¯t look like he was willing to submit. Mo Xiaomeng also sat beside ye sijue. Ye sijue put down one hand and held her little hand, making her a little shy. ¡°You¡¯re ying cards.¡± She pushed his hand away, but ye sijue didn¡¯t let go. This was the start of a new round. The cards were already in front of ye sijue. Ye sijue turned his head and said to mo Xiaomeng, ¡± help me flip the cards. &Quot; ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. Ye sijue chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine as long as I know how to y. We¡¯re just looking at the cards. Shh, don¡¯t let anyone see it. We¡¯ll just look at it ourselves. &Quot; Han qiqing happened to be standing behind the two of them. When she heard this, she teased deliberately, ¡± you¡¯re not letting others see? Then am I considered someone else?¡± As he said that, he even deliberately leaned over to take a look. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, shaking her head. She reached out to grab a card, then picked it up to give to han qiqing. However, ye sijue stopped her. &Quot; I¡¯m not letting her see it. &Quot; ¡°Why?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand. Ye sijue nced at han qiqing and said, ¡± she can¡¯t hide her expression. If people guess whether our cards are good or bad, it¡¯ll be bad for us. &Quot; ¡°This ... Is this okay?¡± Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint qiqing. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t an insensible person. She waved her hand and said, ¡± I won¡¯t look, I won¡¯t look. I¡¯m just joking. You two can watch. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also said, ¡± then I won¡¯t watch it either. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it either ... &Quot; However, ye sijue kissed her on the cheek. With a smile on his devilishly handsome face, he said, ¡± you¡¯re my lucky angel. How can you not look at your cards? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng thought that it made sense, so she picked up her cards and looked at them. However, she didn¡¯t know how to y it, so she was also dumbfounded. ¡°Is this a good card or a bad card?¡± She asked. Ye sijue¡¯s expression was hard to read, and he only mouthed a shush to her. Mu Xiaoxiao also reached out excitedly to take the cards. &Quot; I¡¯ll help you look at your cards too! &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stop her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cards in her hand and then at the cards on the table, and she was stunned. This card didn¡¯t match at all! &Quot; this ... &Quot; she looked at Yin Shaojie guiltily. Yin Shaojie looked at her little face and asked, a little surprised, ¡± you know how to y with this? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; I yed with a friend in United States. &Quot; However, she only knew the rules, not the techniques involved. The way to y Texas Hold ¡®Em was to put the cards in one¡¯s hand together with the cards on the table to see who had the biggest card. Chapter 1721 Chapter 1721: The n seeded (4) Trantor: 549690339 However, the cards she had now did not match the cards on the table at all. It could be said that she had the worst card. ¡°Please ce your bet.¡± The dealer gestured to Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes, indicating that he should just forfeit this round. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie chuckled, pinched her cheek, and doubled his bet. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm in surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± Yin Shaojie looked enigmatic. His card was an Ace, and there was still a chance of gambling. On the other side, ye sijue also raised his bet. Other than the two of them, Yuan Yelin and another man were also ying at the table. The man was discouraged and folded. Yuan Yelin touched the cards in front of him with his fingers and directly raised without even looking at the cards. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue looked at each other. Ye sijue chuckled. In the second round, he didn¡¯t follow up and covered his cards. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him in confusion. She was about to ask him if their cards were not good enough when he pinched her fingers. By thest round, there were already quite a few chips on the table. ¡°Show your cards.¡± Yuan Yelin gestured to Yin Shaojie. The two of them opened their cards at the same time. Yin Shaojie was very lucky, and he got a pair of aces. However, Yuan Yelin¡¯s luck was even better. He had three jS. The result was obvious. ¡°Mr. Yuan, you¡¯re indeed amazing. However, I believe that good luck won¡¯t always be on your side.¡± Even though he had lost, Yin Shaojie still looked very confident. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t surprised that they had lost. It wasn¡¯t easy to win a pair of aces. ¡°I wonder what cards ye sijue has.¡± She asked curiously. Yin Shaojie put his long arm around her shoulder and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll win it back. &Quot; However, after seven or eight rounds, they lost all the time. Mu Xiaoxiao was in disbelief as she looked in mo Xiaomeng¡¯s direction in surprise. That¡¯s strange, did Xiaomeng¡¯s good luck fail? However, she had also noticed that ye sijue always admitted defeat first and never flipped his cards. Finally, ye sijue ced his bet in this round. He flipped his cards, four kings. Everyone was stunned. Mo Xiaomeng suddenly realized something. Her eyes widened, and her little hand squeezed ye sijue¡¯s arm tightly. Just as she was about to say something, ye sijue gestured for her to stop with a shush. After a few more rounds, Yin Shaojie started to win and lose. Two hours had passed. The new round had just started when Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone, opened the message, and looked at it. The corners of his mouth curled up. He deleted the message before mu Xiaoxiao could see what it was. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get serious,¡± He said indifferently. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue looked at each other. In the next few rounds, either Yin Shaojie or ye sijue won, and the two of them quickly won back what they had lost. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a straight flush!¡± Ye sijue flipped over his cards and announced his victory. ¡°A straight flush again? You¡¯re a cheater! Who would have two straight flush? This is impossible!¡± The other man was displeased. He stood up angrily and pointed at ye sijue. Out of the four people on the field, he was the only one who had lost miserably. Actually, she couldn¡¯t me anyone else. Every time ye sijue won, his cards were all super good. If it wasn¡¯t four, it would be a straight flush. It was normal for people to be suspicious. Yuan Yelin raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when his phone vibrated. It was a notification from a text message. He casually nced at the phone, but when he saw the content, his eyes instantly exploded. Chapter 1722 Chapter 1722: You can¡¯t stop her (1) Trantor: 549690339 There were four words and a photo in the message. He was no longer there. In the photo was the back of a beautiful woman. She raised one hand as if to say goodbye to him and walked determinedly to the boarding gate of the airport. The veins on Yuan Yelin¡¯s hands were throbbing, as if he was about to crush his phone. His eyes were bloodshot, and his lips were pursed into a cold line. He quickly made a phone call. He roared in a terrifying voice, ¡± lock down all the nes in the airport! Not a single one is allowed to take off!¡± No one knew what had happened. The people around him were all frightened by his terrifying anger. ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Suddenly, a maic voice with a smile said. Yuan Yelin raised his head and met Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; the ne took off a long time ago. It should have left Country R¡¯s aviation sector by now, so even you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. &Quot; &Quot; you! &Quot; Yuan Yelin red at him fiercely. &Quot; is this your goal? ¡± ¡°Can you guess?¡± Even though the answer had been revealed and the mission had beenpleted, Yin Shaojie still kept her in suspense. Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes were cold as he nced at the cards on the table. &Quot; so, you kept losing just to buy time. &Quot; He clearly knew that this young man had a motive, but he had still miscalcted! Yuan yeyu had been in a high position for so many years. It wasn¡¯t that he had never lost before, but this was the first time he was so angry, all because of that woman ... ¡°Who are you people? Why did you save her?¡± Yin Shaojie obviously didn¡¯t want to tell him the answer. ¡°The game is over.¡± Yin Shaojie threw the cards in his hand to the middle of the table in a suave manner, his sexy lips curled into a smile that was asking for a beating. He stood up, held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and gestured to his friends. ¡°We should go too.¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Yuan Yelin said sternly, the anger in his voice almost overflowing. He casually waved his hand, and more than 20 tall and strong bodyguards walked out from the dark. Yin Shaojie and the other two looked at each other, not thinking much of it. ¡°Just in time, I¡¯ve sat for too long, it¡¯s time to move around.¡± The three girls were ced in the middle, and the three boys formed a triangr protective circle. The bodyguard rushed over. Song Shijun looked a little excited. He chuckled, tilted his head, and threw a punch at the man¡¯s face. Ouch, it hurts! Song Shijun made an empathizing expression, then punched the other person again. The other person clutched his stomach and fell backward. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can deal with more people.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. His handsome face turned, and his eyes became as intimidating as a Hawk¡¯s. One of the bodyguards who had wanted to rush forward was instantly stunned. He stood rooted to the ground, as if hesitating whether to go forward or not. The next second, he was sent flying by Yin Shaojie¡¯s kick. Ye sijue naturally didn¡¯t want to fall behind and quickly took care of one person. ¡°It¡¯s one to one now!¡± Said song Shijun. He picked up a chair next to him and threw it at the group of people who were rushing over. He would deal with them one by one after they scattered. It was a battle of three against twenty-odd people. It was clearly a contest of great disparity, but the other party had lost miserably. On the other hand, Yin Shaojie and the other two looked like they were just putting on a show and ying a game. In the end, Yin Shaojie and ye sijue each took care of nine people, leaving only song Shijun with seven. ¡°Is there more? Was there more? Hurry up and do it!¡± Song Shijun was anxious and wanted to get back the score. However, half of the enemy was lying on the ground, groaning in pain. Chapter 1723 Chapter 1723: You can¡¯t stop her (2) Trantor: 549690339 The other half helped each other up, but they didn¡¯t dare to attack. Yuan Yequ looked on coldly, his hands clenched tightly. His bodyguards were all professionally trained, but they had been beaten up by the three teenagers in front of him. This waspletely uneptable to him! The bodyguards observed Yuan Yelin¡¯s expression with trepidation, and no one dared to make a sound. ¡°You are all useless!¡± At this moment, the captain of the bodyguards walked over in a hurry. He took out a ck gun from his pocket and pointed the murderous muzzle at Yin Shaojie and the others. ¡°Boss.¡± The captain walked to Yuan Yelin¡¯s side and respectfully called out. Yuan Yequ¡¯s face was cold, and he didn¡¯t even look at him. Yin Shaojie was still smiling as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of the gun. Ye sijue and song Shijun protected the three girls behind them. Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind Yin Shaojie, but her little hand was in his big hand, and their fingers were intertwined. It seemed to be saying. We¡¯ll live and die together. Yin Shaojie opened his mouth and said to Yuan Yelin, ¡± Mr. Yuan, I don¡¯t think your way of treating a guest is very good. &Quot; Yuan Yelin¡¯s expression was as cold as an Ice Mountain. &Quot; as long as you tell me where she went, I¡¯ll let you go. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, noment!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t buy it. Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes were sharp. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be so indifferent in such a disadvantageous situation. Was he really not afraid of death? That was impossible. No one would not be afraid of death! Yuan Yelin said coldly, ¡± then none of you can leave this ce! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed cynically as if he had heard a joke. He took out his phone and showed the screen to Yuan Yelin. It was an image of an activation device. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not prepared? Just now, when my friend was touring this ce, he identally ced some miniature bombs, and they¡¯re quite powerful. If we can¡¯t get out of here, then all of you will be buried with us. It seems like it¡¯s quite worth it. ¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s pupils shrank. Because of the celebration, they had invited many distinguished families to live in this mansion. Yin Shaojie smiled and looked into Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes. &Quot; can we go now? ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± This word was squeezed out from Yuan Yexi¡¯s tightly clenched teeth. The bodyguards were unwilling and could only make way. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand in a rxed manner, and the group walked out of the mansion. Behind him, Yuan Yelin¡¯s gaze was as frightening as a venomous snake. He suddenly sat back in his chair and turned on his phone. On the screen was the woman¡¯s determined back. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get you back ...¡± ...... After leaving the solemn mansion. Han qiqing heaved a huge sigh of relief and patted her chest with lingering fear. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so exciting!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she leaned closer to Yin Shaojie. She asked curiously, ¡± when did you get Shijun to set up the bomb? I didn¡¯t even see you two talking.¡± Song Shijun leaned over, his face mysterious. He said, ¡± I also want to know. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. &Quot; you don¡¯t know? Then, you ...¡± Song Shijun shrugged and spread his hands. &Quot; I didn¡¯t put any bombs at all. I don¡¯t know what happened either. Shaojie just told me, so I just yed along and pretended to be cool. &Quot; The others all revealed shocked expressions. ¡°So?¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly. &Quot; I was lying to him. &Quot; Chapter 1724 Chapter 1724: You can¡¯t stop her (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing and the others were dumbfounded. He actually ... Managed to deceive her? ¡°That man ... He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s that gullible!¡± Qiqing asked, amused. In fact, this was also the question of mo Xiaomeng and the others. Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; this is called being too smart for your own good. &Quot; Moreover, Yuan Yelin had already lost his rationality and had lost his usual judgment. In addition, knowing that he had fallen into Yin Shaojie¡¯s trap, Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. What kind of brain did Yin Shaojie have? It was too terrifying! Song Shijun said smugly, ¡± I think the most important thing is that I cooperated well. If I had acted like I didn¡¯t know anything just now, I would have been exposed! We won¡¯t be able to leave this ce, so you should thank me. ¡± Everyone rolled their eyes at him in unison. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if you can¡¯t even cooperate with me on this, then all our years of friendship will have been in vain. &Quot; Song Shijun turned back to look at her from time to time. ¡°They won¡¯t chase us out, will they?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. There are so many people outside. They won¡¯t dare.¡± Yin Shaojie gestured to the celebration site not far away. Han qiqing was still in a state of excitement. &Quot; the more I think about it, the better! Today¡¯s been so exciting!¡± Not only did he give Xichuan Qianling a taste of her own medicine, but he had also taught her a lesson. He even plotted against that powerful Yuan Yelin. ¡°Eh, right, Yin Shaojie, what¡¯s going on? Who was the ¡®her¡¯ that man was talking about? Did you save anyone from him?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s gossipy nature exploded again. Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a look. &Quot; qiqing, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t know. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s better for us not to know some things. &Quot; Han qiqing scratched her head. &Quot; alright, I won¡¯t ask. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled and exined, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s a friend of mine. She went missing before and waster found to have been kidnapped by Yuan Yelin. My other friends nned to save her. She¡¯s seriously injured and her life is hanging by a thread. If we can¡¯t save her this time, she might ... &Quot; &Quot; I see ... &Quot; han qiqing thought of something. &Quot; your friend is a girl, right? ¡± Looking at how nervous Yuan Yelin is, do you think that the two of them ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s mind was filled with a 100000-word torturous love novel. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer the question because he didn¡¯t know the answer either. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t something he needed to consider. It was also his friend¡¯s choice to leave. ¡°If we¡¯re going to talk about gratitude, the one I should thank the most is my wife.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips tugged into a smile. His long arms circled mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, and he lowered his thin lips to nt a kiss on her forehead. Because she had ced the tracking device on Yuan Yelin¡¯s assistant, they had the chance to find the location where his friend was hiding. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time just to do this. In fact, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to save her so quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. &Quot; I think it¡¯s because it¡¯s my birthday today, so I¡¯ll have the birthday star attribute bonus. Of course, with Xiaomeng around, we¡¯ll be invincible! &Quot; Han qiqing suddenly pped her hands. &Quot; I wonder if there¡¯s a lottery in Japan? Let¡¯s go buy a lottery ticket!¡± Song Shijun gave her a push. &Quot; one can¡¯t be too greedy! &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s easy for me to say ... &Quot; han qiqing nced at him, unhappy that he had pushed her, and reached out to push him back. Chapter 1725 Chapter 1725: You can¡¯t stop her (4) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun dodged. You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t. Han qiqing was so angry! I¡¯m going to push it away. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run just because you say so? You wish!¡± The two of them naively began to chase around the four of them. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing raised her hand. &Quot; I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat! &Quot; This suggestion was unanimously agreed upon. While they were eating, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. &Quot; since the matter has been resolved, and this is Yuan Yelin¡¯s territory, shouldn¡¯t we leave earlier? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; let¡¯s go back tomorrow. &Quot; Han qiqing made a sound of surprise and sobbed. &Quot; so fast? I thought I could stay here for a few more days ...¡± If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have brought so much luggage! Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± I prefer to y in China. I don¡¯t really like the food here. &Quot; &Quot; you¡¯re making me miss the food back home again ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao licked her lips. Han qiqing lowered her head. &Quot; alright then ... &Quot; Thinking of the cold Gun muzzle and the murderous Yuan Yelin, she swallowed her saliva and felt that it was better to leave Country R as soon as possible. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go back now?¡± Song Shijun had been looking at his phone the entire time. He said, ¡± I¡¯ve checked. I still have a flight back tonight. &Quot; Everyone looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; I like this suggestion. I agree! &Quot; ¡°I also agree!¡± ¡°Plus one!¡± Hence, it was unanimously approved. ¡°Shijun, book the tickets now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged him. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Yin Shaojie. She leaned over and asked him softly, ¡± Oh right, you don¡¯t have any record of leaving the country. Can you take the ne with us? ¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, ¡± the airline¡¯s flights are a little slow. I¡¯ll think of something. &Quot; As he spoke, he made a call. Just then, song Shijun suddenly wailed, ¡± no, there are only four tickets. It¡¯s not enough! &Quot; The three girls looked worried. &Quot; then what should we do? ¡± The excitement just now was doused with cold water. Yin Shaojie put down his phone, smiled at them, and announced, ¡± let¡¯s take a private ne back! &Quot; ¡°A private ne?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my family¡¯s private jet.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. In fact, the ye and han families had private nes, but they had to apply for the flight route in advance to fly in the airspace of other countries. They couldn¡¯t fly immediately. As for how Yin Shaojie had done it? This was unknown. Even the curious han qiqing didn¡¯t have the time to ask. Everyone was only thinking about one thing-resentfully returning to China! Thus, the group of them hurriedly returned to their residence, packed their luggage, got in the car, and rushed to the airport. As it was a private jet, they enjoyed the most Distinguished Service and had less waiting. The ne took off at ten O ¡®clock in the evening in R nation. Two hourster, the private jet flew faster, so theynded at the airport in just over an hour. It was 11 p.m. Domestic time, and the group of people returned to the yin residence. ¡°Mama Yin! We¡¯re back!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and rushed into the living room, her exquisite face full of joy. However, Mama Yin and the others were nowhere to be seen in the living room. The maid was surprised to see her. &Quot; miss mu, young master, you¡¯re back? ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mama Yin?¡± She asked. ¡°Madam and master went back to their room to rest very early.¡± Yin Shaojie nced upstairs. Why are you resting so early? That was probably at ... Chapter 1726 Chapter 1726: Thest moment of her birthday (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. She thought that the birthday party had to be canceled because she wasn¡¯t at home. Mama Yin must have been very disappointed after preparing so much for her. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡± She thought that if Mama Yin was really asleep, then she wouldn¡¯t disturb her. Seeing that she was going upstairs, Yin Shaojie quickly stopped her. &Quot; wait, they should be asleep. Let¡¯s not disturb their rest. &Quot; He thought that maybe they hadn¡¯t slept yet, but if they were really doing something indescribable, it wouldn¡¯t be good if mu Xiaoxiao went up and disturbed them. Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little conflicted. &Quot; but ... I want to Tell Mama Yin. &Quot; She said that she was back. The reason why she wanted to rush back was because she wanted to celebrate her birthday with Mama Yin. After all, Mama Yin cared so much about her. ¡°Xiaoxiao? It¡¯s really you? You guys are back?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from above. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Mama Yin and Papa Yin. She was instantly overjoyed and ran up. ¡°Mama Yin! We¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± Mama Yin hugged mu Xiaoxiao, who had buried her head into her arms. She smiled warmly and stroked Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came back? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m giving you a surprise!¡± In her arms, mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled like a flower. Yin Shaojie felt that Xiaoxiao was more like the yin family¡¯s daughter and that he was the outsider. His mother was only concerned about Xiaoxiao and didn¡¯t even look at him. And his father ... Yin Shaojie touched his nose as he received his father¡¯s reproachful gaze. If I had known that the two of you were spending time together, I would never have brought Xiaoxiao back. But it was toote to say anything now. Han qiqing and the others also came forward to greet the yin couple. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her rumbling stomach and hugged Mama Yin¡¯s arm. &Quot; Mama Yin, hurry up and make us something good. We¡¯re all hungry. &Quot; In fact, there was food to eat on the ne, but they wanted to go home, so of course, they saved their stomachs for food at home. Mama Yin smiled lovingly and patted her head. &Quot; Okay, okay. I¡¯ll make you guys something nice. What do you want to eat? ¡± After that, she motioned for the servants to call the cook over. Han qiqing also thanked him sweetly. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and let out a shrill cry. She put her head on Mama Yin¡¯s shoulder and cried, ¡± Boohoo, Mama Yin, I was in such a hurry toe back that I forgot to buy you gifts! And my cake ...¡± She looked at Yin Shaojie pitifully andined, ¡± why didn¡¯t you remind me to get that cake? ¡± The cake was made by the two of them, so it had a different meaning. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t bear to eat it on the way back. They wanted to save it for dinner, but they left it in the refrigerator at their residence. They were in a hurry to return home and forgot to take it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her poor cake, which she had left in the refrigerator in a foreign country and who knew who would eat it. ¡°You don¡¯t remember and you¡¯re ming me?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I thought about itter and asked someone to get it. That person will take a ne back and will be slower than us. &Quot; ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect a turn of events and was instantly pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± It was unprecedented to arrange for a person to fly back to China just for a cake. ¡°Waa! Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Mama Yin and rushed over happily. She hugged Yin Shaojie and kissed him. Chapter 1727 Chapter 1727: Thest moment of her birthday (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie naturally wrapped his arms around her slender waist and let here closer to him. Mama Yin smiled and said,¡±there¡¯s a cake. We made a very beautiful cake for Xiaoxiao and put it in the refrigerator. We thought that no one would eat it and it would go to waste. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. &Quot; There was still some time before midnight, and Mama Yin was genuinely happy that she could spend Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday with her. &Quot; Mama Yin, I love you the most ~¡±mu Xiaoxiao wanted to let go of Yin Shaojie and go to Mama Yin¡¯s side, but Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t allow it. He held onto her waist tightly and wouldn¡¯t let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his hand, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care. He leaned close to her ear and said,¡±be good and stay by my side. &Quot; Feeling his warm breath on her ear and his male hormones surrounding her, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened slightly. In a short while, the kitchen had prepared some simple dishes. The group of six looked as if they had just had a meal and ate to their heart¡¯s content. Sure enough, the food in Great China was more delicious. Unsurprisingly, han qiqing and song Shijun were fighting over things again. ¡°This chicken wing is mine!¡± ¡°Is your name written on it? Or you can call it. If it answers you, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Han qiqing red at song Shijun angrily. Damn it, he actually dared to steal herst chicken wing. Unforgivable! After a while, song Shijun spat out the coke he was drinking. F * ck! Who put wasabi in the coke? He looked at han qiqing, who was looking at him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good, right? I¡¯ve specially prepared this for you.¡± Compared to this quarrelsome couple, the other two couples were very harmonious. They fed each other and the atmosphere was so sweet that it could produce honey. After they finished eating, there were twenty minutes left before midnight. Mama Yin said, ¡± I bought a lot of fireworks. Let¡¯s go outside and light them up. &Quot; ¡°Yay! Long live Mama Yin!¡± The cake was also cut by the servants and served to everyone. Because the cake was very big, the yin family was also very good to the servants, so they also shared some with them. He sat in the backyard. After a while, a bunch of fireworks exploded in the dark sky. It was a beautiful sight. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt warm. Under the light of the fireworks, her eyes seemed to be filled with Starlight. Yin Shaojie wrapped his arms around her from behind, his strong chest pressed against her back. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back. After the fireworks were released, she could hear his strong heartbeat. Bang Bang Bang ... She had thought that she was already very happy, but it turned out that happiness could be magnified. There was no end to happiness. When the two of them snuggled together, the servants not far away pushed and shoved, their hands hidden behind their backs. They kept looking in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction as if they had something to say, but they didn¡¯t dare to disturb the sweet moment between the two. Mu Xiaoxiao could vaguely sense it. She turned to look and saw that they seemed to be afraid of being discovered and were panicking. She chuckled and said to them, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? Come over.¡± Since she was young, she had never treated her servants as servants and treated them as equals. With a push, the servants walked over. The one in the lead was a bolder maid. She hid her hand behind her back and walked up to mu Xiaoxiao before finally taking it out. It was an exquisitely wrapped gift box. &Quot; miss, Happy Birthday. It¡¯s nothing expensive, I hope you don¡¯t mind. &Quot; Chapter 1728 Chapter 1728: Thest moment of her birthday (3) Trantor: 549690339 He carefully brought the gift forward. Mu Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised. &Quot; a present? You¡¯ve prepared a gift for me? Thank you!¡± The maid took a few steps back. With someone taking the lead, the people behind seemed to have the courage toe forward one after another and give their gifts. Every helper in the yin family had prepared a gift for her. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely touched. After giving out the gifts, the servants lined up in a row, smiled, and shouted in unison, ¡± Happy Birthday! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Thank you ...¡± The servants seemed to be very happy, pushing and shoving each other out of the backyard. Yin Shaojie stood by her side the entire time, holding her waist gently. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up from his embrace and asked, ¡± did you arrange this? ¡± &Quot; of course not. I didn¡¯t know they prepared a gift for you. &Quot; Yin Shaojie lowered his head, his dark eyes looking at her tenderly. He seemed to be jealous as he said, ¡± even I, a young master, have never enjoyed such treatment. It seems that you hold a higher position in their hearts than I do. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She leaned forward, pressed herself against his chest, and hugged his waist. ¡°I feel so happy.¡± This was the happiest and most unforgettable birthday she had. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly and kissed her forehead. Silly girl, this was only the beginning of happiness. &Quot; if only daddy was here ... &Quot; this was probably mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s only regret today. That¡¯s right! Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She got up from Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms, took out her phone, and hurriedly made a video call. Very quickly, the call connected, and mu zhengbo¡¯s figure appeared in the video. ¡°Daddy!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was soft, like a child¡¯s. Mu zhengbo smiled. &Quot; how was your birthday? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m super happy! Dad, look ... Everyone has given me so many gifts.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used the camera to show him the small mountain of gifts and even said that they were gifts from the yin family¡¯s servants. Mu Xiaoxiao talked a lot. She told him that she had a great time in country R and how wonderful her birthday was. Mu zhengbo did not say anything and only looked at his daughter gently. As long as she was happy, he would be happy. &Quot; daddy, look. The fireworks are so pretty. Mama Yin prepared them for me. The cake is pretty too. There are so many strawberries on it. It¡¯s so delicious ... &Quot; &Quot; daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I seemed to have been too willful and couldn¡¯t spend your birthday with you. I¡¯ll definitely spend it with you on your birthday, okay? ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really happy today ...¡± &Quot; dad, I suddenly miss you so much. I¡¯ll go back to United States to see you in a few days, okay? ¡± ¡°Daddy ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao talked a lot, as if she had endless things to say. She only stopped when she received a call. &Quot; there¡¯s an iing call ... &Quot; she hesitated and was reluctant to hang up. Mu zhengboughed. &Quot; alright, you¡¯ve told me a lot. That¡¯s it. When you return to United States, you can tell me in person. &Quot; We¡¯re all here to celebrate your birthday with you, so don¡¯t just focus on the phone.¡± ¡°Okay ... Bye Bye, dad.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then hung up the phone reluctantly. Looking at the time, it was 10 minutes to 12 o ¡®clock. Beside her, han qiqing shouted, ¡± Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s a sparkler! Come and y!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. She wanted to go over as well, but she still had to answer the call. It was a video call from her friend in United States. She answered the call. Chapter 1729 Chapter 1729: Thest moment of her birthday (4) Trantor: 549690339 Before they could see the figures on the screen clearly, they heard a chorus of congrattions. ¡°HappyBirthday!¡± In the video, there were a lot of people. They were all her friends. Everyone wasughing happily and squeezing around, trying to grab the camera. ¡°My dear, when are you going back to United States? We¡¯ve already prepared our birthday presents.¡± ¡°Come back quickly! We all miss you!¡± The group of people chimed in one after another, all fighting to speak to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes teared up again. She remembered the four years she spent in the United States. It was because of these friends that she was not lonely. These friends were very tactful. After giving their blessings, they were about to hang up. &Quot; alright, we won¡¯t disturb your birthday with your friends over there. We¡¯ll wait for you to return to United States. Bye! &Quot; &Quot; Okay, bye-bye! Thank you, everyone! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao waved at the screen. Han qiqing leaned over and took onest look at the end of the video. &Quot; there are so many people. Are they your friends from United States? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really good friends. They even remember your birthday.¡± Han qiqing was very envious, but at the same time, she was happy for Xiaoxiao, which meant that her four years in United States had been good. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. Han qiqing took her hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go y on the sparkles. &Quot; There were only a few minutes left before Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday was over. Of course, he had to give her the best ending! Mu Xiaoxiao was about to follow her when her phone rang again. When she saw it, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect it to be Lu Yichen. Did he know her birthday? Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated as she looked at qiqing, afraid that it would affect qiqing¡¯s happiness. In the end, he decided to answer the call first. Seeing that Xiaoxiao had a call again, han qiqing thought it was from one of her friends. She let go of her hand considerately and walked over to the others so as not to disturb her. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze and felt a little guilty for some reason. She said softly and honestly, ¡± it was Lu Yichen. &Quot; Yin Shaojie stopped and walked back. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t chase him away, so she could only answer the call in front of him. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. There was a moment of silence on the other end before Lu Yichen¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I called the wrong number ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Did he really call the wrong number? Lu Yichen chuckled. &Quot; I was just joking with you. I didn¡¯t call the wrong number. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. He actually knew how to joke, how amazing. She nced at Yin Shaojie beside her and thought of a less dangerous topic. &Quot; how¡¯s auntie¡¯s condition? ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s doing well. She¡¯s recovering better than expected, so we might be returning to China soon. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you.¡± Lu Yichen said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that Auntie has recovered.¡± Lu Yichen was silent again. &Quot; I¡¯ll hang up then. I¡¯m going to have lunch with her. &Quot; ¡°Yes, please send my regards to Auntie.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to say too much to him, for she couldn¡¯t stand the jealousy of a certain person beside her. At the same time, in the United States. Lu Yichen leaned against the side of the corridor and raised his head to look outside. The bright sunlight made him close his eyes. His thin lips parted slightly as he muttered, ¡± Xiaoxiao, Happy Birthday. &Quot; It was as if he could see her figure when he closed his eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made the call at thest moment of her birthday. However, he couldn¡¯t say the words. Chapter 1730 Chapter 1730: I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else anymore (1) Trantor: 549690339 The sun was a little strong today, and it was very warm. Many of them hade out to bask in the sun after lunch. Lu Yichen turned his head and saw a man smoking not far away. The smoke was swirling between his fingers, and he looked intoxicated as he puffed. He had never smoked before, but at this moment, he suddenly felt like smoking. An indescribable longing hit his chest, making him very ufortable. His heart seemed to be nibbled away by something, and then it became empty. However, no one was there to fill it. Lu Yichen faced the sky and took a deep breath. He adjusted his expression, turned around, and entered the ward. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. He called out. Seeing that her son had arrived, Lu qian¡¯s face was full of smiles. &Quot; just now, Zichen called me and said that she would being over to have lunch with meter, so when she¡¯s here, we can have lunch together. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Yichen smiled gently and walked over to pour a ss of water for his mother, adding it to the right temperature. He walked over and handed the cup to Lu qian. ¡°This child, Zimo, is really thoughtful. She knows that you always eat these tasteless nutritious meals with me and her heart aches for you. She said that she learned some dishes and made them for you to eat, but she¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t like them. Remember, even if it¡¯s not delicious, you have to pretend it¡¯s not. Don¡¯t hurt Zi Luan¡¯s good intentions.¡± Lu qian reminded him. Ever since she met Xin Zimo, she woulde to the ward to apany Lu qian almost every day. Xin Zimo had a cheerful personality and could always make Lu qianugh. Lu qian had watched her grow up and naturally liked her a lot. Hearing this, Lu Yichen frowned. He didn¡¯t seem to agree with Xin Zimo¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t say it in front of his mother and only cooperated. However, after waiting for 20 minutes, Xin Zimo was still nowhere to be seen. Lu qian had to take her medicine on time, so she could not wait any longer. Lu Yichen said, ¡± mom, you should eat first. She might bete because of something. I¡¯ll wait for her toe and eat with her. You should eat first. You have to take your medicine on time. &Quot; &Quot; let¡¯s wait for her toe and eat together. She might be here soon. It¡¯s fine to wait for a few minutes. &Quot; Lu qian said as she looked at the time. However, Lu Yichen did not agree, and his expression was a little serious. &Quot; mom, the doctor said that you can¡¯t dy taking your medicine, and you can¡¯t eat too fast when you eat. You have to chew and swallow slowly, so you have to eat now. You can¡¯t wait any longer. &Quot; He was afraid that if he waited any longer, it would only be a few minutes. After this illness incident, Lu Yichen was now the head of the family. He was a man of his word, so Lu qian couldn¡¯t insist on it. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll eat first. You can eat with Zi Luan when shees.¡± Lu qian gave in. Lu Yichen pulled open the table on the bed and took out her nutritious meal. He ced it neatly in front of her in the same order as every day. Lu qian couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; the nurse asked me if you¡¯re a Virgo. I¡¯m starting to suspect it now. &Quot; ¡°Mom, remember to eat slowly. Chew carefully and swallow slowly.¡± Lu Yichen reminded her as he passed her a pair of chopsticks. Lu qian was helpless against his cautiousness. She nodded and said, ¡± mom knows. You have to chew it about 30 times. Foreign doctors are so troublesome. They have to be so careful with this kind of thing. &Quot; ¡°This is for your own good.¡± Lu Yichen said as he picked up some food for her. Chapter 1731 Chapter 1731: I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else (2) Trantor: 549690339 Lu qian looked at how attentive he was and couldn¡¯t help but think of his younger days. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but her son had turned into a little adult. He had just reached adulthood, but he was already a mature and reliable man. Lu qian thought back to when he was young. The other children would chase after each other after school,ughing andughing along the way, innocent and naive. However, he only nced at his peers and carried his school bag as he walked home quietly. When he got home, he would do his homework and help with the housework without her urging him. Lu qian sometimes felt that she owed her son. His childhood should have been a happy and carefree one, but he had never enjoyed it. This time, because of his illness, he had to bear a debt at a young age. Lu qian¡¯s heart grew heavy as she thought about it. &Quot; Yichen, Xiaoxiao ... Hasn¡¯t she been in contact with you recently? ¡± Lu Yichen muttered to himself, then said, ¡± she¡¯s busy with her own matters as well, but I called her just now. I told her about your situation, and she asked me to check on you and ask you to recuperate well and get well soon. &Quot; Lu qian was finally relieved. She took a bite of rice and sighed. &Quot; Xiaoxiao is really a good girl. She¡¯s willing to lend us so much money because she¡¯s kind and kind-hearted. It¡¯s just that ... This favor is too great. With our family¡¯s financial situation, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to pay back the money ... &Quot; It wasn¡¯t a few thousand or ten thousand, but a few million. Lu qian¡¯s heart was heavy as she thought about the money. After all, no one liked to owe others. Moreover, Yichen was only in his third year of high school. Although it would not be difficult for him to get into a top university with his grades, no one could guarantee that he would be able to find a good job and earn a lot of money after he graduated. Lu qian¡¯s heart ached for her son. He had not been given a happy and worry-free childhood, and now he had to bear such a huge debt at such a young age. She thought that he must be feeling very stressed. As Lu qian thought about it, her eyes became wet. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Lu Yichen called out softly. Of course, he knew what his mother was thinking. He smiled in a seemingly rxed manner and said, ¡± even Xiaoxiao believes that I will be able to make money in the future. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± &Quot; of course I believe you ... &Quot; Lu qian said hurriedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good enough? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of pressure. Pressure gives me motivation.¡± He also wanted to be an even more outstanding man. Only then would he be worthy of ... Being her friend. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mom, the doctor told you to be more positive and optimistic. Don¡¯t think about negative things and don¡¯t let yourself be depressed. A good mood is better than any medicine. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m here for you. Hurry and eat.¡± Lu Yichen changed the topic. Lu qian nodded and lowered her head to continue eating. When she was almost done eating, she remembered that Xin Zimo had not arrived yet. ¡°Could something have happened to Zimo?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but worry. She said to Lu Yichen, ¡± give her a call and see what¡¯s the situation. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yichen also felt that something was amiss. Every time Xin Zimo said that she would be here, the slowest she would be was within 20 minutes. Furthermore, she also knew when Lu qian would take her medicine. Since she had agreed to have dinner with Lu qian, it was impossible for her to be sote. Lu Yichen dialed Xin Zimo¡¯s number. It rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Lu Yichen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. When the call ended, he called again. Chapter 1732 Chapter 1732: I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else anymore (3) Trantor: 549690339 Lu qian put down her chopsticks and was a little anxious. &Quot; can¡¯t you get through? ¡± &Quot; you finish eating first. Take your medicine after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll go out and look for her. &Quot; No one picked up the second time. Lu Yichen put down his phone and said to Lu qian, ¡± Lu qian had no appetite. Lu Yichen saw that she still had two mouthfuls left, and it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t eat. He went to pour some hot water and brought her the medicine she should take. After he made sure his mother finished her medicine, he got up and left to find Xin Zimo. He went to the office that she usually stayed in and did not see her. She asked a nurse she was familiar with, but she also said that she didn¡¯t see her. Lu Yichen frowned deeply, worried that something had really happened to Xin Zimo. She was hesitating if she should go to the director, who was Xin Zimo¡¯s stepfather, to ask about the situation when she heard another nurse run over in a hurry. &Quot; oh no, Miss Elena is being held back by a man. He¡¯s so fierce, and he¡¯s holding onto Miss Elena. It looks like he¡¯s going to hit her. He¡¯s so scary! &Quot; Lu Yichen¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡± where is she? ¡± The nurse was stunned. She recognized him as Xin Zimo¡¯s friend and pointed in the direction. &Quot; he¡¯s at the back door. &Quot; As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Yichen ran over there. He wasn¡¯t too far away, and he saw Xin Zimo a few minutester. As expected, she was entangled by a man. The man was white, tall and strong, but his facial features still had a hint of childishness. He should be a student. Lu Yichen guessed that this man might be Xin Zimo¡¯s ssmate. ¡°Let me go!¡± Xin Zimo shouted, trying to break free from his grasp. ¡°Alina, I really do like you, and you like me too, don¡¯t you? We were so happy before, why, why did you suddenly break up? No, I don¡¯t ept the breakup!¡± As the man spoke, he hugged Xin Zimo tightly. ¡°Let me go first!¡± Xin Zimo was extremely anxious, but with the difference in size, she couldn¡¯t resist this man at all. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± As the man spoke, he wanted to force a kiss on her. Xin Zimo was so unwilling that she was about to cry. At this moment, a familiar voice rang out like the sound of nature. ¡°Stop!¡± Lu Yichen rushed over quickly and pulled Xin Zimo out to protect her behind him when the man was unprepared. ¡°Brother Yichen?¡± When Xin Zimo saw him, she was happy for a second, but it quickly turned into nervousness and shame. She didn¡¯t want him to know that she had a boyfriend! The man was furious when he saw him intervene. He red at him fiercely and said, ¡± Who are you? It¡¯s between me and my girlfriend, you don¡¯t need to care! Get lost!¡± &Quot; I¡¯m her ... &Quot; he wanted to say that he was Xin Zimo¡¯s friend. However, the next second, Xin Zimo hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦! Martin, fine, I¡¯ll be honest with you. The reason I broke up with you was because I was engaged to him! I don¡¯t like you anymore, so please don¡¯te and disturb my life, okay?¡± As Xin Zimo spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Martin was stunned. &Quot; what ... You¡¯re engaged? ¡± That was impossible! I¡¯ve never heard of your engagement. You must be lying to me, right? You¡¯re lying to me!¡± As he spoke, he was furious, thinking that Lu Yichen, the third party, was the one who ruined their ns. He clenched his fist and punched Lu Yichen. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xin Zimo anxiously tried to block Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen was worried that she would get hurt, so he stretched out his long arm and pulled her back. Chapter 1733 Chapter 1733: I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else (4) Trantor: 549690339 Xin Zimo struggled and shouted at Ma Ding, ¡± you can¡¯t hit him! If you want to hit someone, hit me! You can¡¯t hit him! &Quot; Seeing how protective she was of Lu Yichen, Martin instantly believed her words. Lu Yichen red at him coldly and said, ¡± this is a hospital. Don¡¯t cause trouble here, or I¡¯ll call security. &Quot; ¡°You ... Just you wait!¡± Martin gritted his teeth at him, threw out this threat, and turned away. Xin Zimo hugged Lu Yichen¡¯s arm tightly and pressed her face against it. Her breath was filled with his scent. This made her feel very safe. Her heart was beating fast as she thought about how he didn¡¯t refute her when she said he was her fianc¨¦. Did that mean ... ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Seeing how scared she was, Lu Yichen patted her head tofort her. Realizing that their position was inappropriate, he wanted to pull her away. But Xin Zimo held his hand tightly and refused to let go. &Quot; brother Yichen ... I¡¯m so scared ... I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this either. He ... Actually, I don¡¯t like him, but ... I¡¯m so lonely here. He¡¯s good to me, so I just foolishly dated him. Brother Yichen ... Did I do something wrong? ¡± Xin Zimo choked as she spoke, tears flowing down her face. She looked like a child who had done something wrong. Lu Yichen did not say anything. Xin Zimo was a little nervous. She was afraid that he might mind that she had dated someone before, so she secretly raised her head to look at him. ¡°Are you alright now?¡± Lu Yichen asked, looking into her eyes. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be jealous, Xin Zimo¡¯s heart sank. Lu Yichen said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with having a boyfriend, but if you want to break up, you have to make things clear. &Quot; &Quot; I ... I made it clear to him, but he ... &Quot; Xin Zimo stammered, worried that he would think that she was still in love with Martin. &Quot; be careful in the future. Don¡¯t go to ces where there are few people. Hang out with more friends in school. &Quot; Lu Yichen reminded her. Xin Zimo thought that he was concerned about her and was overjoyed. She tightened her arms around him. Lu Yichen lowered his head to take a look, then pulled her hand away. Xin Zimo looked at him in shock, as if she didn¡¯t understand why he was like this. ¡°Zimo, I have something to tell you.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was very serious as he looked at her face. Xin Zimo was looking forward to it. Could it be that Martin¡¯s appearance had made him realize his feelings for her? Lu Yichen was worried that the man woulde back for her, so he led her to the hospital. They reached a ce with people. He chose a corner and looked at her calmly. &Quot; Zimo, if you need anything, you can look for me. I¡¯ll help you because I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister ... &Quot; The first half of the sentence made Xin Zimo happy, but the second half made her heart drop to the bottom. ¡°What younger sister? I don¡¯t need you to treat me like a little sister!¡± She said to him in a hurry. Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t surprised by her huge reaction. He only said in a low voice, ¡± but I¡¯ve always treated you as my younger sister. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. &Quot; He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, so even if it was cruel, he had to be honest with her. Xin Zimo cried sadly. &Quot; I know you have someone you like in your heart ... &Quot; Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t admit or deny it. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like you! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to keep liking her and never like anyone else!¡± Xin Zimo shouted at him angrily and uncontrobly. Lu Yichen was silent. However, the look in his eyes frightened Xin Zimo. Could he really be ... Chapter 1734 Chapter 1734: It¡¯s too much to run after flirting (1) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; you ... &Quot; Xin Zimo looked at him with mixed feelings. She wanted to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, only bitterness was left. ¡°Zimo.¡± Lu Yichen finally spoke. He looked into her eyes calmly and said, ¡± no matter who I like or not, you¡¯re just a sister to me. If someone bullies you, I¡¯ll help you, but as for the rest ... I hope you can think it through. &Quot; He didn¡¯t want her to be stubborn about a rtionship that he couldn¡¯t respond to. Xin Zimo bit her lower lip and tears welled up in her eyes. &Quot; why can¡¯t I ... I don¡¯t want to be your sister. I don¡¯t want ... &Quot; Lu Yichen knew that he had to give her time, so he just looked at her quietly. Why? In this world, only feelings could not be found. ¡ª- The yin family. The three girls had a good time ying with the sparkles. It was gettingte, and they had experienced a lot of things that day. Although the three girls were in good spirits, their bodies could not take it. After mu Xiaoxiao yawned for the tenth time, she finally announced the end of the day. The yin couple didn¡¯t want to disturb the children and had gone back to their room to rest. It was gettingte, so everyone stayed at the yin residence for the night. After mu Xiaoxiao came out of the shower, she heard Yin Shaojie say, ¡± sijue brought Xiaomeng back to his house. &Quot; ¡°Ah? Why? Didn¡¯t we agree to stay here for the night?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Yin Shaojie coughed and said, ¡± she probably feels ... A little inconvenient. &Quot; ¡°Not convenient? What¡¯s so inconvenient about that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Xiaomeng was such a good friend of hers. Why would there be any inconvenience? Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand what he said, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know if he should exin it to her. ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of inconvenience you think it is, but ... Think about it yourself.¡± He smiled and ruffled her hair with hisrge hand before walking into the bathroom. It wasn¡¯t the kind of inconvenience she thought it was? What kind of inconvenience was that? Mu Xiaoxiao stood rooted to the ground for a while. Suddenly, she understood and her face turned red. Ye sijue was really ... She lifted the nket and got on the bed. Her pink little mouth opened wide and she yawned again. She was clearly very sleepy, but for some reason, she just didn¡¯t want to sleep. She took her phone and looked at the photos she had taken today. He wrote a private post to record what happened today. A ck shadow loomed over her from above. The air was slightly moist. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice it at all. The next second, her phone was snatched away. ¡°?!¡±She was shocked and was about to snatch her phone back when she was pressed down on the soft bed. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. Why are you still ying with your phone?¡± An overbearing voice came from above. It turned out that Yin Shaojie had already finished showering. Furthermore, he was not wearing any clothes ... There was only a bath towel around her waist. His gaze was so intense that it was hard for mu Xiaoxiao not to notice it. After being stared at for a while, her little face turned red. ¡°You ... You ... Give me back my phone.¡± She stammered. She had wanted to ask him why he wasn¡¯t wearing pajamas, but when she thought of his perverted nature, the answer was self-evident. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t y with your phone anymore, don¡¯t you know? Cell phones are the biggest factor that affects sleep!¡± Yin Shaojie lectured her in a logical manner. He reached out his long arm and ced the phone on the bedside table. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to escape while he was lifting his upper body. But she had just turned sideways, and before she could climb out from under him, he caught her. Chapter 1735 Chapter 1735: It¡¯s too much to run after flirting (2) Trantor: 549690339 He pressed her down on the soft bed again. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said shyly, ¡± stop fooling around ... &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?¡± Yin Shaojie looked innocent. Looking at her cute appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and eat her little mouth. He sucked very gently, his sexy and soft thin lips pressed against her, kissing her carefully and closely. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand instinctively pressed against his chest. However, under her palm were his strong muscles and a strong heartbeat. This made her palm feel hot. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but recall their first time. It just so happened that it was justst night, and her memory was still very clear. She even remembered clearly how he had tormented her and how she had begged for mercy. It was as if it had happened right now. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned even redder, as if it was burning. Did he think ... It was said that men were half-naked animals. As long as they had meat, they would be poodles and want to roll in the sheets every day. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand clenched into a fist on his chest. She thought that she had to push him away and not let him do it. However, just as he was about to make a move ... Yin Shaojie pried open her mouth and kissed her passionately. Especially since he already knew where she had feelings for. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but moan. Her little fists were weak, and she could only use thest of her strength to support herself on his chest. This kisssted for a long time. Only then did Yin Shaojie let go of her. His thin lips moved down, kissing her small chin and then her fair neck. As if he was tasting a delicacy, he kissed her so closely that she was left with a trail of moisture. &Quot; Yin ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao had regained some of her rationality. She was about to call out to him, but his hands were messing around and he was caressing her calf. It made her tremble slightly. ¡°What?¡± Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie raised his head. His dark eyes looked at her, and he let out an extremely sexy low voice. &Quot; I ... I ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t find the words. They had already done it, but for some reason, she seemed to be even more shy than before. That kind of embarrassing thing really made her want to hide in the quilt when she recalled it. Yin Shaojie smirked devilishly and said deliberately, ¡± we¡¯ve done everything we could. You don¡¯t have an excuse to reject me this time, do you? ¡± When mu Xiaoxiao heard the word ¡®excuse¡¯, she remembered that she had lied before. He couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart. Seeing that she was silent, Yin Shaojie leaned forward and pecked her on the nose. &Quot; silly girl, I was just kidding! I know you¡¯re not well yet, so I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to kiss you.¡± Of course, he wanted her, but it had to be on the premise that both of them were happy, not when she was still ufortable. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was just teasing her. She was both angry and touched, and she reached out to hug his neck. ¡°You bastard!¡± She was clearly scolding him, but her tone was coquettish. Yin Shaojie kissed her fair cheek and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; don¡¯t apply the medicine ... &Quot; ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll heal faster if you apply the medicine.¡± Yin Shaojie was very insistent. He had already let go of her and got up to get the medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to curl herself up in the nket, resisting the medicine all over her body. ¡°I¡¯ve stopped hurting a long time ago, so I don¡¯t need to apply the medicine. I don¡¯t want to apply the medicine.¡± Actually, she still felt a little sore. Was this because he had gone too farst night? Chapter 1736 Chapter 1736: It¡¯s too much to run after flirting (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie was very unyielding. He took the medicine and walked back to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hid by the other side of the bed. ¡°You can scream a little louder, so that others will misunderstand what we are doing.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smirk as he got on the bed on one knee. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to call out. Yin Shaojie pounced forward and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Be good, let me see.¡± He softened his voice and coaxed her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was so red that it was dripping blood. She tugged at the nket with all her might and shook her head. &Quot; no, I told you I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore. I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Really, I¡¯m not lying to you! &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and argued, ¡± I¡¯ve been to so many ces today and so many things have happened. I¡¯m fine, which means I¡¯m not in pain anymore. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s why I need to check it out. Hurry up and be good.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was domineering, and his big hands began to pull the nket on her body. ¡°Ah ~~~ don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao resisted tenaciously, but the sound she made was more like a moan. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. This girl, didn¡¯t she know that calling him like this would easily make him lose control? Was she too confident in his self-control? In the past, Yin Shaojie had been very proud of his self-control. However, in front of a certain girl, the so-called self-control was useless. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t resist his strength. The nket was pulled open slightly, and Yin Shaojie saw the opening and slipped his big hand in. At the same time, he pressed her down so that she couldn¡¯t move, and his big hand went under her clothes. In the end, the nket was lost, and mu Xiaoxiao fell for him. Feeling something being applied to the painful area, she curled her toes and tensed up. Her small hand grabbed his arm, afraid that he would use too much force. ¡°You see, it¡¯s obviously not healed yet.¡± Yin Shaojie leaned close to her ear and said. His voice was so pleasant and charming, and it was warm as it hit her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head away and didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie looked at her red ears and smiled. Mischievously, he went up to her and blew air into her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ticklish and dodged. ¡°You ... Hurry up ...¡± This guy was teasing her again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± Yin Shaojie was smiling, but he teased her as he applied the medicine for her. As he had said before, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s earlobes were very sensitive and couldn¡¯t withstand teasing. In addition, Yin Shaojie had done it on purpose, andter on, he seemed to be eating some delicious candy with great relish. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to kick him away. &Quot; that¡¯s enough ... &Quot; she said shyly, wanting him to stop his actions. It was only a small ce, but he had to take so long to apply medicine. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± Yin Shaojie was open and aboveboard, but his eyes darkened as he leaned too close to her and smelled the fragrance of her body. He originally wanted to tease her, but he didn¡¯t expect to harm himself instead. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. In the end, he was reaping what he had sown. He lowered his head to kiss her face, then suddenly got up and left the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that he would continue because this guy would never miss a chance to tease her, especially in his state just now. She had been unable to resist, and he had theplete advantage. Who knew that he would suddenly let her go? This was a little unlike him. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She turned to look at his back and saw him walk into the bathroom. Chapter 1737 Chapter 1737: It¡¯s too much to run after flirting (4) Trantor: 549690339 The door closed. Soon, he heard the dripping sound of water. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized a possibility. Could it be that he had a reaction but was afraid of hurting her, so he could only take a cold shower? Her heart ached for him, and she was touched. She stood up and walked towards the bathroom. She turned the doorknob and found that the door was not locked. As expected, she saw him standing in the shower room, taking a shower. However, it was different from what she had expected. Instead of taking cold water, he took hot water because there was mist in the shower room. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± She asked, feeling that his posture of supporting himself with one hand on the wall was a little strange. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t expect her toe in, and he froze. He wondered if she had seen it ... He awkwardly moved his hand away from hisp and pretended to be confused. &Quot; why did youe in? ¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you. Didn¡¯t you just take a shower?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she walked into the bathroom. The mist wasn¡¯t heavy, so she could see his strong chest and abdominal muscles, as well as his sexy mermaid line ... She didn¡¯t dare to look further as her face heated up. Yin Shaojie looked at her, his ck eyes still hot. &Quot; what are you doing here? Hurry up and get out!¡± She didn¡¯t think he had enough ... &Quot; that ... I can help you ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao shyly turned her eyes away and said in a small voice. However, the sound seemed to be too soft and was drowned out by the sound of water. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether she should repeat herself. Suddenly, the shower door opened. ¡°What do you want to help me with?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from the front. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to look at him, afraid that she would identally see a certain part. Even though she had already seen it before, she still felt shy. Unfortunately, she was looking at the mirror. Although there was ayer of water vapor on the mirror, she could still see that he was naked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster, and she swallowed. ¡°My ... Hand ...¡± How could she say such embarrassing words! ¡°Hand? Why are you using your hands?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled and asked deliberately. He walked towards her, getting closer and closer. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. ¡°You want to use your hands to help me ...¡± Before Yin Shaojie could finish his sentence, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡± pretend I didn¡¯t say anything! &Quot; then she ran out. He was stunned. This girl wanted to run away after flirting with him? Yin Shaojie naturally chased after her. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped back onto the bed and hid under the nket, covering her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to help me?¡± His voice came from outside the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. Thinking that he was enduring it for her, her heart ached. It was just that she had mustered up a lot of courage to enter the bathroom and tell him that she would help him with her hands. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was heard again, this time with a hint of resentment. &Quot; I¡¯m about to earn my own living, but you came in to flirt with me and then ran off ... Mu Xiaoxiao, do you know that you¡¯re going overboard? ¡± Self-sufficient ... Upon hearing this word, mu Xiaoxiao thought of his posture in the shower room. So, he was just ... Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy from embarrassment, but the image just wouldn¡¯t go away. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll just take a cold shower.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and said in a pitiful tone. Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and quickly lifted the nket to reveal her head. ¡°Wait ...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she was faced with his magnified handsome face. It turned out that she had been waiting for an opportunity. Chapter 1738 Chapter 1738: The first memory (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojieughed very happily, as if he had caught a delicious little bunny. &Quot; you ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao knew that she had been tricked. She blushed and red at him coyly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face came close and he pecked her little mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. When have I ever forced you to do anything you don¡¯t like?¡± He looked into her eyes and said nonchntly with a faint smile in his maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty after hearing him say that. She mumbled shyly, ¡± I ... I¡¯m not unwilling ... &Quot; It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t know that if she didn¡¯t want to do something, no one could force her. ¡°So?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao stared into his eyes. His ck eyes were as bright as the starry night sky, so beautiful that it made one speechless. Even though this guy always had such evil thoughts, she still liked him very much. &Quot; turn off the lights first ... &Quot; she said softly. When Yin Shaojie chased after her, he casually grabbed a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist, but the reaction of a certain part could still be clearly seen. He turned off the ceiling light, then turned on the tablemp on the bedside table and dimmed the light to the dimmest. The faint light created a romantic atmosphere. There seemed to be a sweet smell in the air. The two of them sat face to face on the bed. The light cast their shadows on the wall. After the passion subsided, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were sore. Shey on the bed, too tired to look at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie leaned forward to kiss her face and even thoughtfully wiped her hands with a tissue. ¡°Quickly put on your pajamas.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him, blushing. Yin Shaojie also knew that he was in the prime of his life, and having tasted her, he would be easily aroused. Of course, he couldn¡¯t sleep like this. He had no choice but to get up and change into his pajamas. Then, he came back to clean the paper towels and bath towels by the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and hid herself under the nket. Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her. He took a wet towel from the bathroom and sat by the bed. He found her little hand under the nket and helped her wipe it clean. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his gentleness, and her palm felt refreshed. Her palm was slightly itchy, but it was veryfortable to be rubbed by him. Gradually, sleepiness came over her, and she felt sleepy. In her blurry state, she seemed to hear him on the phone. Yin Shaojie threw the wet towel on the bedside table, got on the bed, andy down beside Xiaoxiao, his big hand still holding her small hand. The phone rang for a long time without anyone picking up. However, Yin Shaojie was very patient and continued to wait. Finally, just as the call was about to end, the other party picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. His voice was very low, as if he was suppressing his anger. Yin Shaojie chuckled, his dark eyes looking down at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little palm. His fingertips slid in, and their fingers intertwined. He asked teasingly, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I just came back from your house. Don¡¯t tell me you missed something.¡± Ye sijue said in a low voice. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t eat it, and I don¡¯t want to see you eat so happily. &Quot; ¡°...Goodbye.¡± Ye sijue muttered to himself for a moment before hanging up. Yin Shaojie smirked, thinking that he must have interrupted him and his scheme had seeded. Naturally, he was in a good mood. He put down his phone, hugged mu Xiaoxiao with his long arms, and buried his head in her neck, falling asleep with her. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his body temperature. Out of habit, she moved closer to him, her little face pressed against his, and she even snuggled against him as if she was consciously doing so. Chapter 1739 Chapter 1739: The first memory (2) Trantor: 549690339 On the other side. Ye n. Ye sijue hung up the phone and held it in hisrge hand. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly at mo Xiaomeng, who had fallen asleep under him. How was he having a good time eating? He had flown to Country R in a day. After experiencing so many things there, he had flown back. Mo Xiaomeng was so exhausted that she fell asleep as soon as she got out of the shower. He had wanted to make out with her just now, but he couldn¡¯t wake her up no matter what. He couldn¡¯t possibly do a one-man show, right? Ye sijue leaned over and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this debt first andpensate youter ...¡± ...... The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up, she felt veryfortable and full of energy. She stretchedzily and took a breath of the morning air. Everything was perfect! A man¡¯s arm was pressed on her thin waist, preventing her from getting out of bed. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She was usually the onezing in bed, but he was the one who woke upte today. Actually, it was still early, not her usual time to get up. But for some reason, mu Xiaoxiao had had enough sleep and didn¡¯t want to stay in bed. She carefully lifted his hand and got out of his arms. She went to wash up first, then came back to pack her luggage. That¡¯s strange, what¡¯s this box? Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the carpet and counted the suitcases. One for her, one for him. There were only two of them. Why was there an extra small suitcase? Could it be that someone had taken the wrong luggage? Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and recalled that ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng should have taken their luggage with them when they left. The luggage didn¡¯t belong to qiqing, and it didn¡¯t feel like it belonged to song Shijun either. That guy liked more personalized stuff, not themon style. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like the luggage that they used. I¡¯m not guessing anymore! Mu Xiaoxiao decided to open it and take a look. Just as she was about to unzip the zipper, she heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice. &Quot; wait! &Quot; A certain someone, who had beenzing in bed just now, actually jumped down from the bed and stopped her. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand and looked at him strangely. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were still a little drowsy from just waking up. His brain, which had always been bright and intelligent, seemed to have stopped working for a few seconds. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was acting even weirder. She asked, ¡± is this your luggage? ¡± ¡°Cough, it¡¯s mine.¡± Yin Shaojie said, but his expression was a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked suspiciously, ¡± did you bring two suitcases? Why do I remember it being one?¡± There were only two suitcases in the room when they moved to the big courtyard. When did he get another one? Yin Shaojie put an arm around her shoulder and brought her to the bed. He exined, ¡± this is ... A souvenir from Country R. &Quot; ¡°A souvenir? When did you buy a souvenir?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes in confusion, finding him even weirder. Since when did this guy like to collect souvenirs? It was too fake! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to lie to her, but he also didn¡¯t want her to see what was inside. He was suddenly in a dilemma as to what excuse he should find. ¡°What souvenir? Let me see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his attempts to stop her and walked over to the small luggage. ¡°Stop looking, there¡¯s nothing to see ...¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her hand. ¡°I want to see it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was insistent. The two of them were like a race. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and red at him. &Quot; why won¡¯t you let me see? Was there something hidden inside? Or ... You¡¯re hiding a woman? You brought it back from Country R?¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Yin Shaojie was amused by her incredible imagination. Chapter 1740 Chapter 1740: The first memory (3) Trantor: 549690339 He pointed at the box and said, ¡± look at such a small box. Do you think it can hide people? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see it, it means you have a guilty conscience!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot and pointed at his nose. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to raise his hands in surrender. &Quot; alright, alright, alright. You can look if you want, but ... You¡¯re not allowed tough. &Quot; Noughing? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. However, to satisfy her curiosity, she raised her hand and promised, ¡± I promise I won¡¯tugh! &Quot; Only then did Yin Shaojie let her open the small suitcase. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the carpet happily, unzipping the suitcase with a smile. However, it was all white inside ... Cloth? ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. She had never expected it to be a white cloth. She picked it up and saw that it was really white cloth, a folded white cloth. ¡°This ... Is this a souvenir you bought? What is this?¡± She pulled up the White cloth and touched it. It was quitefortable, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where she needed to buy it as a collection, right? Or could it be that this white cloth had some magical function? ¡°What is this?¡± She was too curious and asked again. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to want to say it. He coughed and said, ¡± this is ... The bed sheet. &Quot; ¡°Bed sheet? Why did you buy a bedsheet? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have bedsheets at home ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. Even if he wanted to buy bed sheets, he didn¡¯t have to buy such white bed sheets, right? They were staying at home, not in a hotel ... Mu Xiaoxiao pulled, and a dark mark came into view, making her freeze. This was ... Dried blood. The hotel¡¯s white bedsheets, bloodstains ... Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood, and her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t tell me this is the Hotel Bed Sheet? Did you bring the hotel bed sheets back?¡± Yin Shaojie turned his head away uneasily. But he nodded lightly, admitting it. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie rubbed his nose, embarrassed. Mu Xiaoxiao was touched and amused at the same time. &Quot; this is the memento you were talking about? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Yin Shaojie turned back to look at her, his eyes serious. &Quot; it¡¯s tomemorate our first time. &Quot; There was her blood on it, which was proof that she had given herself to him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She suddenly stood up and pounced on him. Yin Shaojie was caught in her embrace and caught her nimbly, hisrge hand holding the side of her waist. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would ... Bring this kind of thing back,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable happiness and warmth, and her eyes seemed to be shining as she looked at him. Such a small detail represented how much Yin Shaojie valued her. He had noticed things that she, as a girl, had never thought of. Yin Shaojie was still a little embarrassed. He had nned to do this in secret and didn¡¯t want her to know. He also didn¡¯t want to take credit for it or make her feel touched. But now that things had been exposed, he had no choice. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, mu Xiaoxiaoughed happily. She pointed at the tip of his nose yfully and said, ¡± you¡¯re not thinking of collecting these bedsheets, are you? ¡± It felt weird to leave a dirty bed sheet unwashed. Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t actually think about how to deal with the sheets. He just subconsciously took the sheets back and didn¡¯t want the hotel to wash them. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. When you made this request to the hotel, what were their expressions like?¡± Chapter 1741 Chapter 1741: The first memory (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie looked at her and finally said, ¡± you want tough at me, don¡¯t you? Are you very happy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled radiantly and nodded. Yin Shaojie was at a loss. &Quot; as long as you¡¯re happy ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled. Yin Shaojie pushed her forehead. &Quot; are youughing so hard that you¡¯ve lost your mind? ¡± He thought that she was justughing at him, but looking at her, she was clearly so happy that she was silly. This also made the curve of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips grow wider. The two of them looked at each other and smiled foolishly in the bright morning sun. After a while. Yin Shaojie rubbed her head and said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Your cake should be here by now. Let¡¯s eat togetherter. &Quot; ¡°MMH! It¡¯s not my cake, it¡¯s our cake.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao corrected him. She didn¡¯t even want to let go of him. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She thought of something and her eyes curved into crescents. She was full of smiles as she reached out her little hand to him. &Quot; where¡¯s my birthday present? ¡± &Quot; a birthday present ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie stammered. His dark eyes darted around, and he smiled as he said, ¡± I¡¯ll give it to youter. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t prepare a birthday present for me? ¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her in return. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. Yin Shaojie was more concerned about her than his own matters. How could he have forgotten to prepare a birthday present for her? It was just that seeing his mysterious look, she was really looking forward to what his birthday gift was. ¡°Then hurry up! Give it to me, give it to me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the torture of curiosity. She started to tickle him, forcing him to hand over the gift. ¡°I already told you to wait, why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s yours, I won¡¯t lose it. ¡± Yin Shaojie said as he pulled her up and walked her to the changing room. ¡°But ...¡± He pushed her in. &Quot; go and change your clothes. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and walked into the changing room unwillingly. When she came out of the changing room, Yin Shaojie was still in the bathroom. She knocked on the door and asked, ¡± are you done? Are you going to give me a birthday present as soon as youe out?¡± They had so much funst night that they forgot to ask him for a gift. Qiqing¡¯s and the others ¡®gifts were also at home, so they had not given them to her yet. ¡°No.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; then when are you giving it to me? ¡± She was very anxious to see her present immediately. She wondered what birthday present he had prepared for her. She really wanted to know! No, the more I think about it, the more I want to know. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She knocked on the door. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was heard. Mu Xiaoxiao gave up. Her eyes darted around the room and narrowed. He should have left it at home, right? She nced at the bathroom door and sneaked toward the bed like a thief. He pulled open the nightstand. Uh ... There were only condoms inside. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and quickly closed the door. Anyway, it was obvious what was in the drawer. There couldn¡¯t be any hidden gifts. He changed his target and searched the cab. However, he didn¡¯t find anything that looked like a birthday present. Searching the dressing table was her territory, so he shouldn¡¯t be hiding here. As expected, they didn¡¯t find anything. But ... Why were there a few condoms in the drawer? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Thinking back, she definitely hadn¡¯t missed out on this. Then, he searched the coffee table beside the sofa. She pulled the drawer open and saw condoms again ... Tsk, did Yin Shaojie put condoms in every corner? Chapter 1742 Chapter 1742: Your skills are a littlecking (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao could already guess what Yin Shaojie was thinking. He just wanted to get intimate with her in every corner and roll on the sheets? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up, and she quickly closed the drawer. But after thinking about it, he pulled it open again. He took out the condoms inside and searched for all the condoms he had found before, putting them back in the drawer of the bedside table. He pped his hands. She chuckled as she wondered what Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression would be like if he found out that the condom he had been hiding was gone. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find a gift. Where did he hide? Could it be in the apartment? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hurt from thinking so much. She simplyy down on the bed, stared at the White ceiling, and became a contemtive person. The bathroom door was pushed open, and Yin Shaojie walked out. He just happened to see her current position. With a smile on his face, he walked over and stood in front of her legs. He leaned his upper body forward and leaned over. His strong arms were on both sides of her, and he looked at her fair and delicate little face. The morning sun shone in through the window and fell on her cheeks, making her delicate skin look translucent. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He asked in his maic voice, lowered his head, and pecked her cheek. It was really like a peeled egg, so tender. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and reached out to hook her arms around his neck. Shaking her head, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t know ... I keep feeling like I¡¯ve forgotten something ... But I just can¡¯t remember. &Quot; She felt like she had forgotten something. She wanted to remember, but she just couldn¡¯t. It made her feel terrible. ¡°Is it because my birthday is over and my good mood is gone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. Yin Shaojie used his thin lips to tap the tip of her nose. &Quot; silly girl, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Get up and go have breakfast. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao let go of her hand and raised both her hands. &Quot; carry me up then, ¡± she said coquettishly. Yin Shaojie chuckled and suppressed it. ¡°Hey, what are you doing! I told you to carry me, not to press me down. You¡¯re so heavy!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted his back. Their chests were pressed against each other, this posture was really ... Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with her finger and said amusedly, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid of ... &Quot; ¡°What now?¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie could hear the teasing in her voice. He rubbed his nose against her neck, making mu Xiaoxiao very itchy. ¡°Hahaha ... They say that when men wake up in the morning ... It¡¯s very easy ... Haha, stop rubbing against me, it¡¯s so itchy, I won¡¯t say it, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and her beautiful body twisted and turned on the bed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lipsnded on her chest, kissing her bit by bit, and arge hand held her small hand. His voice hinted, ¡± then you can help me again ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart thumped abnormally fast as she recalled how she had used her hands to help him solve the problemst night. ¡°I don¡¯t want ...¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°My hands are sore ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good at it, so you need more training.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was displeased, and she hit him with her small fist. Yin Shaojie buried his face in her exquisite corbones and chuckled softly. In the next moment, mu Xiaoxiao felt a wet sensation on her chest. She immediately moaned, understanding what he was doing, and tried to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t lick me ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to have breakfast with me, so I¡¯ll have to eat you.¡± The two of them were ying around in bed, and they watched as sparks were about to fly and things were going out of control. Chapter 1743 Chapter 1743: Your skills are a littlecking (2) Trantor: 549690339 Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The door was being smashed hard. Yin Shaojie stopped what he was doing and exchanged a look with mu Xiaoxiao. The two of them were puzzled. Just then, han qiqing¡¯s voice was heard. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, help! Xiaoxiao, are you awake? Wuwuwu, quickly save me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave Yin Shaojie a push. &Quot; it¡¯s qiqing! I don¡¯t know what happened, but please get up!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. &Quot; what can happen in our house? ¡± This qiqing, she¡¯s so flustered. Is she deliberately causing trouble? However, from her tone, she seemed to be really anxious, as if she had encountered a big problem. Helpless, Yin Shaojie could only get up from mu Xiaoxiao and even hug her. Mu Xiaoxiao put on her slippers and ran to the door. He opened the door. Han qiqing pounced on her and hugged her. ¡°Wuwuwu, Xiaoxiao, you have to save me!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled as she stroked her back tofort her. Han qiqing looked frightened, and her body was still trembling. Mu Xiaoxiao was even more confused. Nothing should happen if she stayed in the yin residence, right? ¡°Qiqing, did you have a nightmare?¡± This was the only possibility that Xiaoxiao could think of. Han qiqing raised her head suddenly. &Quot; how did you know I had a nightmare? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She really had a nightmare. Yesterday, in the big courtyard in country R, qiqing had also had a nightmare. She looked very scared and was trembling all over. Her head was also covered in cold sweat. However, she forgot what she had dreamed of when she woke up. ¡°Then what dream did you have? Do you still remember this time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked her. Han qiqing pursed her lips and hugged her again. &Quot; I remember ... Oh, it was so scary ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for her. Sheforted her back and said gently, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a dream. It¡¯s not real. Don¡¯t they say that dreams and reality are the opposite ... &Quot; ¡°No! It¡¯s true!¡± Han qiqing whimpered. ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very curious. Han qiqing looked up with a pitiful expression on her face. She sniffled and said, ¡± I, I dreamed that my exam results weren¡¯t ideal, and then ... My brother arranged tuition for me ... &Quot; ¡°Just like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; and then ... &Quot; han qiqing¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with despair as she said, ¡± I was woken up by a phone call this morning. It was my brother who called me ... And said that my test results were out. He felt that I had not improved, so ... He arranged tuition for me ... Boohoo, he even told me to go home immediately and that the tuition Teacher would be here soon! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This was truly a nightmareing true. Who said that dreams were the opposite of reality? Stand out! I promise I won¡¯t kill you! ¡°Wuwuwu ... Xiaoxiao, you have to save me! I don¡¯t want tuition! I don¡¯t want tuition!¡± Han qiqing cried pitifully, as if the tuition ss was a scary monster that was going to eat her up. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. &Quot; what can I do? ¡± She really wanted to help her! Han qiqing looked up from her shoulder, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and hugged her shoulder. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, can you let me hide here? I¡¯m not going home! That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t go home, you don¡¯t need to study!¡± She trembled at the thought of tuition. The tuition representative was about to lose his freedom. She couldn¡¯t go out to y every day after school and during the weekends! What was the point of living like this! She didn¡¯t want to! &Quot; uh, this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was in a difficult position. &Quot; if you want to stay, of course you can ... &Quot; Chapter 1744 Chapter 1744: Your skills are a littlecking (3) Trantor: 549690339 She paused and continued, ¡± but do you think your brother will let you live here? If he were to personallye and take you back, we wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± Han qiqing sobbed. &Quot; then what should we do ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder sympathetically. &Quot; if you hate tutoring so much, go back and talk to your brother. Tell him that you don¡¯t need tutoring and that you¡¯ll study hard and won¡¯t do badly in your exams. &Quot; ¡°Boohoo, I didn¡¯t do badly ... I did pretty well this time, I didn¡¯t even get worse ... But my brother said ... I didn¡¯t improve ... I didn¡¯t get worse! You even need tuition!¡± Han qiqing felt that her life was too hard. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say and could only put her arm around her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go down and have breakfast first, then we¡¯ll help you think of a way, okay? ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± let¡¯s go down for breakfast. &Quot; Yin Shaojie reached out to her, indicating that he needed to hold her hand. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, waved at him, and pointed at han qiqing. Qiqing was holding her hand, and she couldn¡¯t leave at all. Yin Shaojie snorted. The group went down to the living room. The servant stood at the side and greeted them with a smile, asking what they would like for breakfast. Yin Shaojie asked the servant to wake song Shijun up. After a short while, breakfast was ready and song Shijun went downstairs, yawning. ¡°You guys are up so early ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡±e and have breakfast quickly. We have to help qiqing think of a way. &Quot; ¡°Think of what?¡± Song Shijun stretchedzily and walked over. He was sitting next to qiqing. He looked at han qiqing¡¯s face and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Why are your eyes so red? Are you crying? What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and repeated the situation to song Shijun. ¡°It¡¯s just tuition, is there a need to?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t think so. Under the table, han qiqing kicked him and gave him a sidelong nce. Song Shijun put his hand to his mouth and coughed. He changed his tune and said, ¡± tutoring is indeed not good. It¡¯s useless! &Quot; Besides, you don¡¯t actually need tuition, qiqing. You¡¯re justzy and don¡¯t pay attention in ss. If you pay more attention in ss, your grades will improve. You don¡¯t need tuition.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Han qiqing agreed with him. Song Shijun smiled and started eating his breakfast. Han qiqing even rewarded him with an egg roll. &Quot; then, what do you think I should tell my brother that I don¡¯t want to study? ¡± &Quot; well ... &Quot; song Shijun finished the egg roll before looking at her. He spread his hands and said, ¡± it¡¯s useless to say anything. You should just study obediently. &Quot; ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Song Shijun said, ¡± let me ask you. When have you ever sessfully resisted your brother¡¯s decision? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She knocked her head on the table. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± The voice said weakly. ¡°It¡¯s a sd!¡± Song Shijun said. Han qiqing raised her head abruptly and red at him. She pointed her chopsticks at him and said, ¡± give me back my egg rolls! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten it, swallowed it!¡± ¡°Spit it out!¡± Song Shijun picked up an egg roll and gave it to her. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you one too, okay? If one isn¡¯t enough, then two.¡± &Quot; Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to eat ... You said you would find a way for me ... &Quot; han qiqing sniffled like a poor abandoned kitten and looked at the three of them. Chapter 1745 Chapter 1745: Your skills are a littlecking (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao nudged Yin Shaojie with her elbow. &Quot; quickly think of a way for qiqing. &Quot; Qiqing was so pitiful. She thought that it would be quite miserable if she were the one who needed tuition. After being used to a free life, who would like to study at home all day? Besides, with qiqing¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand being cooped up at home. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said to han qiqing, ¡± there¡¯s only one way. &Quot; ¡°What is it?¡± Han qiqing felt a glimmer of hope as she looked at Yin Shaojie, her eyes shing. ¡°Pretending to be sick,¡± Yin Shaojie spat out two words. Han qiqing was silent. Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; she¡¯s used this trick before. She called the family doctor and was immediately seen through! It¡¯s no use!¡± Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; at most, my act wille true this time! &Quot; I¡¯ll really let myself fall sick!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly persuaded her, ¡± don¡¯t. It¡¯s so ufortable to be sick! &Quot; She red at Yin Shaojie resentfully, ming him foring up with such a bad idea. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡± I¡¯m not asking you to be really sick. You need skills to pretend to be sick. You¡¯ll be exposed once you get checked for a cold or fever. Of course not. &Quot; ¡°Then what do I have to pretend to be sick for?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Yin Shaojie expectantly. Yin Shaojie looked at them and said two words, ¡± heart disease! &Quot; The three of them looked at each other in confusion. They finished their breakfast. Under Yin Shaojie¡¯s instructions, the helper brought out the cake that had been delivered to their house in the middle of the night. The cake was still intact. ¡°Did you two really make this cake?¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t believe it. This cake didn¡¯t look like it was handmade at all. It looked like it was made by a professional. Mu Xiaoxiao was very pleased. &Quot; of course! &Quot; Fortunately, the cake was back. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but kiss Yin Shaojie happily. Han qiqing was in a daze, either because she was used to being abused or because she was thinking about what had just happened. He cut the cake and ced it in front of her. She just stared at the cake and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Qiqing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out to her, waving the fork in front of her. Han qiqing came back to her senses and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the cake in front of her, picked up the fork, and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with herself. She felt that this was the best cake in the world. Most importantly, she had made this cake with Yin Shaojie. So, of course, it was the best cake in the world. I don¡¯t ept any rejections! Song Shijun took a bite and his eyebrows twitched. The overly sweet taste in his mouth quickly spread on his taste buds. He leaned closer to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear and asked, ¡± don¡¯t you have to pay for the candy in country R? How much sugar did you put in it? it¡¯s so sweet.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; is it very sweet? It¡¯s alright.¡± Song Shijun shook his head at the doting smile on his face. The two of you are as sweet as honey, so of course you don¡¯t think this is sweet enough. ¡°I say, you two are already so sweet now. When you get married and have children ...¡± Song Shijun¡¯s heart ached a little at the thought of how much abuse he would have to endure in the future. ¡°Give birth to a child?¡± Yin Shaojie focused on this sentence. His dark eyes paused, and his gaze fell on mu Xiaoxiao. He remembered that they didn¡¯t take any protective measures during their first time. It had happened too suddenly, and he had never thought that they would go to thest step at that time. Besides, he was considered to have been ¡®raped¡¯ by her. Later on, when they were in love, he didn¡¯t remember any protective measures. It was already a miracle that he didn¡¯t swallow Xiaoxiao whole back then! Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze moved from mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face to her stomach. It couldn¡¯t be that the first time ... Chapter 1746 Chapter 1746: Don¡¯t like him (1) Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of this possibility, Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart beat faster. Song Shijun patted his shoulder and said, ¡± you and Xiaoxiao aren¡¯t in such a hurry to get married and have children, are you? Wait for me first, or else all of you will be in pairs, and I¡¯ll be the only one left. It¡¯ll be too miserable.¡± After getting married, many things would be different. &Quot; getting married and having children ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, ¡± it won¡¯t be so soon. &Quot; He wanted to get married to Xiaoxiao as soon as possible so that she could be young mistress Yin. He wanted to stamp his seal on her so that no one could covet her. However, giving birth ... Xiaoxiao had just turned seventeen. It was still too early. Yin Shaojie was conflicted. What if he really won the lottery this time? He couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or sad. It was veryplicated. Song Shijun listened to him and looked at him in disbelief. &Quot; but I have a feeling that you can¡¯t wait to marry Xiaoxiao. Maybe one day, you two will suddenly get married and you¡¯ll drag Xiaoxiao to another country to get married. Or maybe one day, you two will identally lose your life and have no choice but to get married early. &Quot; He even raised his eyebrows suggestively as he said thest sentence. ¡°How is it? Did you eat Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. However, song Shijun¡¯s words about ¡®identally giving birth to a little life¡¯ made his eyebrows Twitch. If they really had a baby, they must get married immediately. They must not let the baby have no status. Thinking about it this way, it seemed pretty good. He wanted to get married earlier, but Xiaoxiao refused. Mu Xiaoxiao was eating the cake, and she felt a little strange when she received Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze from time to time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked at him and asked. Yin Shaojie pretended to look away as if nothing had happened. He pointed at song Shijun and said, ¡± this guy thinks our cake is too sweet. Do you think we should teach him a lesson? ¡± Song Shijun was stunned. What was with him being the scapegoat for no reason? ¡°I didn¡¯t say I dislike it! I just said it¡¯s too sweet. Have you ever seen a boy like sweet things? I think it¡¯s normal for it to be sweet. You girls like to eat sweet things like this.¡± He quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen boys who like sweet food.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Song Shijun refused to admit defeat. &Quot; who is it? Who are you talking about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and nced at han qiqing from the corner of her eye, feeling that she had said the wrong thing. Fortunately, han qiqing was distracted. She was probably still thinking about the tutoring, so she didn¡¯t notice their conversation. &Quot; who ... Anyway, there are boys in this world who like sweet food. Since you dislike it so much, then you¡¯re not allowed to eat it. Give it back to me! &Quot; &Quot; I told you, I don¡¯t mind ... &Quot; song Shijun felt wronged. Mu Xiaoxiao fooled around with song Shijun for a while before asking Yin Shaojie, ¡± do you want to send some cake to Xiaomeng and ye sijue? ¡± He wanted to call Xiaomeng over to eat cake, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Maybe she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Song Shijun teased, ¡± I must¡¯ve been having funst night. How could I wake up so early? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, which was stained with cream, wiped it on his face. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, can I bring some cake back? ¡± ¡°Sure, of course. I¡¯ll cut more for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and replied. She picked up the knife and cut it, nning to cut a quarter for her. Chapter 1747 Chapter 1747: Don¡¯t like him (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing shook her head hurriedly. &Quot; I don¡¯t need so much. Just one piece will do. That ... I don¡¯t know if my brother will like it ... &Quot; From what she remembered, her brother did not eat sweet food. She also thought that this cake was quite delicious. The milk taste was very pure. Although it was sweet, it didn¡¯t have a greasy feeling. It was a texture that girls liked. Uh, maybe guys don¡¯t like it ... I don¡¯t care! We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. When mu Xiaoxiao heard that she was going to take it back for her brother, she cut it up beautifully. The strawberries were piled up very carefully, and she even asked the servant to bring a box and put it in it. &Quot; I¡¯ll go home then ... &Quot; han qiqing sighed and hugged mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly. ¡°You¡¯re going back now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that she would stay a little longer and go back aste as she could. Han qiqing pouted pitifully. &Quot; he told me to get home before 9:30, or else I¡¯ll have to bear the consequences ... &Quot; The words ¡®bear the consequences¡¯ing from her brother¡¯s mouth were too terrifying. Therefore, she did not dare to disobey. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her back. &Quot; good luck. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± wish me good luck. &Quot; Song Shijun endured the pain and finished the cake. He said, ¡± I should go home too. Qiqing, let¡¯s go together. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. Under Yin Shaojie¡¯s instructions, the servants had already taken their luggage down and sent it to the arranged car. Han qiqing hugged Xiaoxiao at the door again before getting into the car. Watching the car drive out of the gate, mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± they¡¯ve all gone home, and it¡¯s just the two of us left ... &Quot; The six of them were originally very lively, but after they left one by one, it became empty. He suddenly felt a little unustomed to it. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead. &Quot; I¡¯m here. &Quot; I alone am enough to fill your world. ¡ª- Back at the Han family. &Quot; miss, young master is in the study. He said that you should go to the study to find him when youe back. &Quot; The servant nodded at her respectfully and said that someone else was carrying han qiqing¡¯s luggage back to her room. ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Han qiqing went upstairs unwillingly. For the first time, she hoped that the stairs at home were very, very long, so long that she would never be able to walk to the end. He knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Come in.¡± A cold and steady voice came from inside. Han qiqing took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The next second, her face changed into a smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m back. This is for you.¡± She walked over with a smile and ced the box on the table. ¡°What is it?¡± He looked up at her and asked in a calm voice. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around dejectedly. She smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡± it¡¯s a cake. I made it. Wasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao¡¯s birthday yesterday? We made a cake together in country R. I made this. It was from thousands of miles away and I took a ne to bring it back. I wanted to bring it to you to try since it¡¯s my first time making a cake.¡± She apologized to Xiaoxiao in her heart and lent her the cake to pretend to be her. The man behind the table didn¡¯t say much and only responded indifferently. Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. She licked her dry lips and tried her best to maintain a cute smile. &Quot; brother, try it. Tell me if it¡¯s good or not. I¡¯ll improve next time. &Quot; &Quot; just leave it there. Teacher is waiting for you. You should get ready. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at the box and turned his eyes back to the document. Although han qiqing didn¡¯t expect it to seed, she would still be depressed if it failed. Chapter 1748 Chapter 1748: Don¡¯t like him (3) Trantor: 549690339 This brother of hers was too cold. His cute sister had made the cake herself and even brought it all the way from Country R for him to eat, but he was not touched at all. Did he even have a heart? Han qiqing was so depressed. She nced at the cake, turned around, and dragged her heavy feet out of the study. The assistant, who was standing at the side, went to close the door. Back at the table, the assistant, who knew that the man didn¡¯t like sweet food, was ready to deal with the cake. ¡°Wait,¡± A cold and deep voice stopped the assistant. ¡°Just leave it.¡± The assistant was taken aback, clearly a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He nodded and retreated to the side. ¡ª¨C In han qiqing¡¯s study. Her hands were spread out on the table, like a powerless starfish. ¡°Miss han, there¡¯s a ten-minute break between sses.¡± The teacher said to her as she pushed her sharp gold-rimmed sses. Han qiqing whimpered, like a pitiful puppy that had been bullied. It was only the first lesson and she already couldn¡¯t stand it. The teacher had said that she would have two sses every day after school and five sses on weekends. Upon hearing this arrangement, han qiqing felt that she had nothing to live for. Tutoring, tutoring, after ss it was just tutoring, what fun was there in her life? No, she couldn¡¯t take it! Han qiqing stood up immediately, ignoring the teacher¡¯s presence, and walked out of the study. She had to think of a way. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. She couldn¡¯t let her happiness be destroyed by these tutoring sessions! She wanted to fight! Han qiqing stood in the corridor outside and took a deep breath at the scenery of the backyard. Her mind was spinning quickly as she thought about Yin Shaojie¡¯s suggestion. A mental illness ... Han qiqing touched her chin, thinking about this word and Yin Shaojie¡¯s analysis. It seemed that he could only use this method. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would just make herself sick. Anyway, it was better than this damn tutoring! With a heroic expression on her face, han qiqing walked in the direction of her brother¡¯s study. He pushed the door open. &Quot; brother, I have something to tell you ... &Quot; she changed to a depressed expression. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Her brother iceberg did not even look up this time. His slender fingers held the pen, and the tip of the pen was like a flying dragon and phoenix as he signed thest part of the document. He closed the folder and handed it to his assistant. ¡°Take it to thepany.¡± The cold voice ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded and quickly walked out of the study, even closing the door for the two of them. Only han qiqing and her brother iceberg were left in the study. At first, han qiqing was still thinking about how to get her assistant to go out so that she could talk to her brother alone. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would mess up the show with other people watching. However, when she was alone with her brother, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little timid. The heater was on in the room, but she felt a little cold. Rubbing her arms, han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted to both sides before she walked to the desk. She noticed the trash can by the table. Eh? Wasn¡¯t this the cake box that she had brought back? The box was empty. Could it be that he had eaten the cake? Han qiqing looked at the cold man behind the table in disbelief and blinked her eyes in confusion. In fact, she didn¡¯t expect him to eat the cake when she brought it back. Because she had never seen her brother eat sweet food before, she just wanted to pretend that she made it herself to please him and make him feel touched or something. This way, she would be easier to talk to. Han qiqing thought about it. Maybe the cake wasn¡¯t for her brother, but for his assistant. Chapter 1749 Chapter 1749: Don¡¯t like him anymore (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to say?¡± The cold voice pulled han qiqing back to her senses. She coughed and licked her lips that were dry from nervousness. ¡°That ... Actually, I ...¡± He took a deep breath and pretended to be acting. It¡¯s okay, han qiqing, you can do it! Han qiqing put on a pitiful expression. Her eyes were like deer pimples, and she tried her best to squeeze out some tears. She looked at her brother and said, ¡± brother ... I broke up with someone ... This is the reason why my grades didn¡¯t improve. I was doing well before, but because I broke up with someone ... It affected my exam condition, so I did badly. &Quot; The meaning behind it was that she didn¡¯t need tuition anymore. She was just in a bad state and didn¡¯t do well in the exams. Besides, your cute little sister has fallen out of love. Can you still bear to let her tutor you? ¡°Heartbroken?¡± The cold man narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table. Han qiqing secretly swallowed. What should I do when I feel like I¡¯ve been exposed? In front of her wise and intelligent brother, she felt that her IQ was not enough. It was simply too difficult to deceive him. Han qiqing¡¯s mind turned, and she thought of Lu Yichen. She thought about how Lu Yichen liked Xiaoxiao and how Lu Yichen ignored her ... Her heart twitched, bitter and sour. She didn¡¯t need to squeeze her eyes, and they naturally filled with tears. It was as if she had really fallen out of love, and she felt terrible. ¡°Brother ... I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have liked someone so stupidly. I know he doesn¡¯t like me, I know he already has someone he likes ... But what should I do? I just can¡¯t control myself. I want to see him every day, I want to talk to him, but I don¡¯t dare to send him a WeChat message. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll find me annoying ... I don¡¯t know what to do ...¡± As if an outlet had been opened, han qiqing stood there, crying and pouring out her feelings. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Xiaoxiao about her feelings. She didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to worry about her, and she didn¡¯t want to put Xiaoxiao in a difficult position. It was not Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault that Lu Yichen liked her. She was the one in the wrong. She should not have liked Lu Yichen so foolishly. She should have given up when she knew that there was no hope. But she didn¡¯t know why, but she just couldn¡¯t give up. She just couldn¡¯t forget Lu Yichen, thinking about him every day. ¡°Brother ... Can you tell me ... Tell me what to do ...¡± Han qiqing sobbed, her voice intermittent. At this moment, she had forgotten that she was acting as a heartbreak. It was as if he was looking for help. Looking at the girl who had lost control of her emotions, the cold man¡¯s eyes darkened. He said in a deep voice, ¡±e here. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him in a daze, and her feet seemed to move on their own as she walked over. He hugged her waist and let her sit on hisp. Then, he pressed the back of her head with his big hand and let her bury her face in his shoulder. Han qiqing felt his hand gently patting her head as if he wasforting her. ¡°Don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± He said in a low voice. Han qiqing¡¯s nose was sour, and tears welled up again. She wrapped her arms around her brother¡¯s neck and pressed her crying face against his. A muffled cry came from his neck. After crying for who knew how long, han qiqing¡¯s consciousness cleared up a little, and she realized that she was sitting on her brother¡¯sp. It seemed like they had never been in such an intimate position before. Her brother¡¯s hand was still gently patting her back. His body temperature was very warm. This was the first time han qiqing could clearly feel that her brother loved her. Chapter 1750 Chapter 1750: He¡¯s a real bastard (1) Trantor: 549690339 She looked at her brother in a daze. Her brother patted her head gently and asked in a deep voice, ¡± are you done crying? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and when she realized what was going on, she felt embarrassed. What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m just acting, how did I get into character? And she even cried so hard in front of her brother. Han qiqing was a little too embarrassed to face anyone. She quickly got down from her brother¡¯sp and clenched her fists in embarrassment. &Quot; that ... Thank you, brother ... I¡¯m fine. &Quot; How embarrassing! Only God knew how much she wanted to run out of the door. Vaguely, there seemed to be a hint of a smile in her brother¡¯s cold eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. &Quot; Han qiqing thought that since she had embarrassed herself, she had to achieve her goal, right? ¡°That ... So, can I not study?¡± She looked at him pitifully. The man looked at her and asked, ¡± you don¡¯t want the teacher to tutor you? ¡± Han qiqing nodded vigorously. He pondered and said, ¡± since you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that he had agreed. So her n had seeded? Yay! Secretly suppressing her joy, han qiqing looked touched as she said, ¡± thank you, brother ... &Quot; She wanted to praise him for his thoughtfulness, but he said in a cold voice, ¡± I¡¯ll tutor you personally. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She was petrified. What did he just say? She must have heard wrong, right? ¡°Brother, don¡¯t joke around. You¡¯re so busy, how can you have the time to tutor me? You¡¯re just teasing me, right?¡± Although she knew very well that it was impossible for her ice-cold brother to have any sense of humor, but ... What if? One should be more optimistic! The older brother looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m free at night, so you can¡¯t go anywhere at night. I¡¯ll tutor you at home. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she be d that she only had tuition at night? at least she would have free time on the weekends? However, he continued, ¡± on the weekends, I¡¯ll tutor you at home. If you go to thepany, you cane with me. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Who could tell her that she was actually dreaming? After being stunned for a long time, han qiqing finally found her voice. &Quot; brother ... I can¡¯t disturb you from work ... &Quot; ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± He said in a low voice. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. But you¡¯re disturbing my freedom! She really wanted to wail at the sky. &Quot; B-but ... I¡¯ve been jilted, so my mood will be very unstable and I won¡¯t be in the mood to study, so I ... I really can¡¯t study. I need some time to adjust my mood ... &Quot; She had already said that, so why couldn¡¯t he just let her go? ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± However, he only said this indifferently. Han qiqing looked at him in shock. So? What happened after you found out? However, there was no then. Just as song Shijun had said, when had she ever seeded in resisting her brother¡¯s decisions? Not even once! Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of despair. ¡ª¨C The yin family. ¡°Hey, hey, hey ... Eh? Shaojie? Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Yin Shaojie was in a daze. She waved her hand in front of him a few times, but he didn¡¯t react, so she shouted into his ear. Yin Shaojie came back to his senses and turned to look at her. His eyes didn¡¯t move, as if he hadn¡¯t been in a daze just now. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. &Quot; did you hear what I just said? What do you think?¡± Chapter 1751 Chapter 1751: He¡¯s a real bastard (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything just now, did you?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Fortunately, he could multitask. Even if he was thinking about something else, he knew what had happened just now. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to not fall for it. ¡°What were you thinking about just now? His expression is so serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about ... Something important. Do you want to know what I¡¯m thinking about?¡± he asked. Yin Shaojieughed mischievously and asked her to keep her in suspense. ¡°I want to!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie leaned back into the sofa and put his arms on the back of the sofa. In a bossy manner, he said arrogantly,¡±if you want to know, shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡± For example, act coquettishly, or beg me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. She leaned over and ced her two little hands on his firm chest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m begging you, please tell me ~~~¡± So be it if she acted coquettishly. It wasn¡¯t anything difficult. Yin Shaojie shook his head and frowned with a serious expression. &Quot; that¡¯s it? It¡¯s not enough.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips as she thought about it. She leaned her face closer and pecked his cheek. ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± Her small face moved towards his thin lips, and her pink lips pecked his. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Just a little bit more.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the helper beside her, feeling a little shy. The kiss on his lips was already her limit. After all, there were people watching, and she really couldn¡¯t let go. She tugged at his sleeve and said softly, ¡± let¡¯s go into the room. &Quot; ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little insincere?¡± Yin Shaojieughed in a carefree manner, his hand on his forehead as he looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Did he want her to have a French Kiss with him right here? This is the living room! Mu Xiaoxiao hit his chest and snorted. &Quot; it¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell me or not. &Quot; Smiling, Yin Shaojie held her little hand and brought it to his lips. &Quot; then let me ask you. Do you know what is the most important thing to me? ¡± he asked. ¡°The most important?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and thought about it. Due to his bad memories, she naturally thought about it in the wrong way. She blushed and was too embarrassed to say it. ¡°You ... What else could you be thinking of ... Isn¡¯t it just ...¡± Yin Shaojie knew that she had misunderstood him. He curled his finger and knocked her head, saying, ¡± silly girl. You don¡¯t even know the most important thing to me? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. ¡°You!¡± Yin Shaojie announced it directly. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her heart felt as if it had been wrapped in honey. It was so sweet. Yin Shaojie pinched her nose and said, ¡± who else would I miss besides you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms, her small palm pressed against his chest. She liked to hear his heartbeat. Bang Bang Bang ... It was intertwined with her heartbeat, forming the most beautiful note in the world. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead, and that was it. However, he was still very conflicted. What should he do? ¡°I have to go out for a while.¡± He said to mu Xiaoxiao after making his decision. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, not wanting to be separated from him. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a moment, thinking of an excuse, but he didn¡¯t want to lie to her. This was really troublesome. However, to his surprise, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pursue the matter. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With a sullen expression, she got up from his arms and sat on the sofa at the side. She picked up a pillow and hugged it in her arms. Chapter 1752 Chapter 1752: He¡¯s really a bastard (3) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her like this, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. ¡°You want to go with me?¡± He asked. However, he regretted it the moment he asked. He didn¡¯t want her to go with him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and then shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t think so ... You have serious business to attend to. I won¡¯t mess things up. You can go. &Quot; Seeing the hesitation on his face, she lifted the corner of her mouth and revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You can go, I¡¯ll be at home.¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Half an hour, okay? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Half an hour wasn¡¯t a long time. She could bear with him not being by her side. Yin Shaojie leaned forward and kissed her. Then, he got up and walked to the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile disappeared as she watched him leave. Why couldn¡¯t he tell her what he was going to do? This guy really had double standards. He was so overbearing that he didn¡¯t allow her to hide any secrets from him, but he kept secrets from her. Bastard! Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and cursed, her heart in a tug-of-war. On one hand, she was asking her to follow Yin Shaojie and see what he was doing that she couldn¡¯t know. On the other hand, she also told herself to trust Yin Shaojie and not follow him, which was not good. The two sides were in a tug-of-war, and it was difficult to determine the winner. In the next second, mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of a car driving outside. She stood up immediately, threw the pillow in her arms aside, and ran quickly to the door. ¡ª¨C Yin Shaojie drove his car and stopped in front of a pharmacy. He had even specially chosen a ce with fewer people. He looked around and made sure that there were no other customers in the pharmacy. He then got out of the car and walked in. ¡°May I know what medicine you need?¡± The shop assistant asked. Yin Shaojie walked to the counter and said directly, ¡± a box of birth control pills, the best kind. &Quot; The shop assistant didn¡¯t show any expression. It was obvious that she was used to this kind of thing. She quickly took out the birth control pills and ced them in front of him. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± is this harmful to the body? Is there anything I need to pay attention to?¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; the shop assistant was a woman in her thirties. She looked at him and whispered, ¡± birth control pills are not 100% effective, so if you care about your girlfriend, remember to take safety precautions and don¡¯t let her take the medicine. &Quot; There was a hint of me in his final tone. The great master Yin, who usually didn¡¯t allow others to criticize him, actually nodded slightly and listened to the lesson. &Quot; I understand. &Quot; The shop assistant continued, ¡± also, you can only eat it once a month. You can¡¯t eat it randomly. &Quot; ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to be assuring himself. &Quot; do you need anything else? ¡± the shop assistant asked. ¡°No need,¡± Yin Shaojie hade out to buy this, but he couldn¡¯t tell mu Xiaoxiao. He was nning to buy it and then secretly give it to Xiaoxiao without her knowing. The shop assistant told him the price. She probably thought that he was not bad and even told him, ¡± be nicer to your girlfriend. &Quot; Yin Shaojie paid the money, took the medicine, and went out. He sat back in the car, but his handsome face was shrouded in a heavy expression. In fact, he still couldn¡¯t decide whether he should give this medicine to Xiaoxiao or not. He had always been decisive, but this was the first time he was so hesitant. He was afraid that he would make a wrong move. He was deep in thought, analyzing all the possibilities. What would happen if Xiaoxiao was really pregnant? Actually, it was not a big deal. It was not like their two families could not afford to raise a baby. His mother would be happy instead. Chapter 1753 Chapter 1753: He¡¯s a real bastard (4) Trantor: 549690339 The biggest drawback was that she had to take a year off from school, which would affect her studies. Of course, it might also affect their future in University. Yin Shaojie had already made ns for his future. One had to study abroad in an Ivy League university. Xiaoxiao naturally wanted to be with him, and they had to be in the same school. He had even thought about it. After he graduated from high school, she would go back to the United States to study high school. That way, the two of them would not have to be separated. If they had a baby, his mother would definitely not let them take the baby to the United States. Besides, the two of them had to study and could not take good care of the baby. Let them stay in the country to study at a University? That was impossible. Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his eyebrows, his handsome brows furrowed tightly. Logically speaking, he and Xiaoxiao really shouldn¡¯t have a child at this time. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze fell on the birth control pills that had been thrown to the side. After eating this, she would not have to worry about this anymore. But ... Yin Shaojie retracted his hand from the steering wheel, took out his phone, and searched for the side effects of contraceptives. Even if he had no experience, he knew that this medicine was not good. However, when he saw the side effects written on the web page, his expression turned serious. The nausea and vomiting weren¡¯t serious, but the thought of Xiaoxiao suffering still made his heart ache. Some people might be allergic to medicine ... Besides, the contraceptive effect was not 100%. There was a 1% chance of failure. If the contraceptive failed, the baby might be affected by the drug and give birth to an unhealthy baby ... Looking at these words, Yin Shaojie only felt his heart jump. Although these were all things with a small probability, as long as he thought that it could happen to Xiaoxiao, even if it was only a one in ten thousand possibility, he couldn¡¯t stand it. No. You can¡¯t take this medicine! At this moment, Yin Shaojie med himself. He had clearly nned to use a condom and not let Xiaoxiao get pregnant so early. But he still couldn¡¯t do it. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face darkened as he punched the steering wheel angrily. He pressed his fist against his forehead, feeling extremely guilty. Xiaoxiao had to bear the consequences of his mistake. He really was a bastard! Yin Shaojie took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and weighed the two possibilities. Suddenly, he was enlightened. He had forgotten that there was another possibility. Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t get pregnant. How could it be such a coincidence that he won the lottery on his first try? Even if ... Well, even if she was really pregnant, it was still their child. Compared to letting Xiaoxiao bear the consequences of the failed contraception, he would rather the two of them wee the baby together. Who could n for the future? Besides, wasn¡¯t it boring to n every step of his life? Although having a baby was an ident, it was also a surprise. Yin Shaojie looked out of the car window and saw a young mother carrying a baby as she walked past. The baby was fair and tender, and when he smiled, he looked like a flower that could melt one¡¯s heart. He was fantasizing about how cute their baby would be. He was suddenly filled with anticipation! If Xiaoxiao was really pregnant, this would be a surprise gift from the heavens. Why should they be worried? Of course, he had to ept it happily! Yin Shaojie had thought it through, and a smile full of anticipation hung on his handsome face. He started the car and passed by a trash can by the roadside. He rubbed the birth control pill and threw it in. Then, the car drove away. When the luxury Bentley disappeared from sight, a figure walked to the trash can and picked up the box he had just thrown in. Chapter 1754 Chapter 1754: He¡¯s upying it all by himself (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ye n. The clear sunlight was blocked out by the curtains, and two figures could be vaguely seen on the bed. One was petite and curled up, and the other was a tall figure lying on his side with one hand supporting his head. They maintained this posture and kept staring at the petite person beside them. Mo Xiaomeng was sleeping very soundly and didn¡¯t have any intention of waking up. Ye sijue didn¡¯t sleep tootest night, so he woke up very early. Then, he continued to admire the person beside him, as if he didn¡¯t get tired of looking at her. Indeed, mo Xiaomeng was of mixed blood. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and her skin was as good as a baby¡¯s, making people reluctant to look away. The corners of ye sijue¡¯s lips twitched as he leaned forward to Peck her on the lips. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t react at all and slept soundly. Actually, she couldn¡¯t be med. They had taken a ten-hour flight back to China, and after staying for a few hours, they flew to Country R with han qiqing. They had fun in country R for a day and flew back that night. Even though he had napped for more than an hour in the courtyard in the afternoon, it was still not enough. Ye sijue also knew that mo Xiaomeng was exhausted and would probably need to sleep for more than ten hours. He didn¡¯t disturb her and slept with her. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Ye sijue furrowed his brows. Although the sound was soft, he was still afraid of waking mo Xiaomeng up. He stood up and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw the maid standing respectfully at the door, holding a box in her hand. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked. The helper could hear the displeasure in his tone and was a little nervous. She lowered her voice and said softly, ¡± the yin family has sent a cake. They said it¡¯s miss MU¡¯s birthday cake. &Quot; ¡°Give it to me,¡± Ye sijue reached out to her. The maid carefully ced the box in his hands, bowed, and was about to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Ye sijue suddenly called out to her, causing the maid to jump in shock, afraid that she had done something wrong. ¡°Young, young master ...¡± ¡°Get the kitchen to make some porridge and a light breakfast. I want an American breakfast.¡± He ordered. The maid respectfully nodded. &Quot; don¡¯t knock on the doorter. Get the Butler to call me. &Quot; After giving her instructions, he waved his hand to signal her to leave. He closed the door slowly and was about to put the box on the table when he saw the person on the bed struggle and mumble, ¡± is it Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; Her voice was very, very soft, but ye sijue still heard her. Themotion just now wasn¡¯t loud. He and the maid had both lowered their voices and were standing outside, so she shouldn¡¯t have been rmed. He had been sleeping so soundly, so why did he wake up when he heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s name? Ye sijue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. Mo Xiaomeng still looked sleepy. Her eyes were only half-open as she looked at ye sijue drowsily. ¡°I heard cake ... A small cake ...¡± Ye sijue knew that she wasn¡¯t a foodie like Xiaoxiao, so her focus was still on Xiaoxiao. The taste of jealousy increased. ¡°It¡¯s the cake that Xiaoxiao sent over.¡± As he spoke, he looked down at the box and walked to the bed with the box. Mo Xiaomeng struggled to get up, but then she heard ye sijue say, ¡± don¡¯t get up. &Quot; She paused andy back down. &Quot; we should have gone there and cut the cake with Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; she mumbled. Actually, she didn¡¯t understand why ye sijue insisted on going back to the ye residencest night. It was already sote. It didn¡¯t matter if he slept over at the yin residence. Chapter 1755 Chapter 1755: He upied it all by himself (2) Trantor: 549690339 At the thought of missing Xiaoxiao¡¯s cake-cutting moment, mo Xiaomeng¡¯s tone was filled with obvious regret. Ye sijue could even hear a hint of apology in her voice. His eyebrows raised imperceptibly. This made him feel that mu Xiaoxiao was more important than him, her boyfriend, in the little guy¡¯s heart. And the truth seemed to be true ... No man could stand that he was not the first in the heart of the woman he loved. Ye sijue watched as her little head rubbed against the pillow. Her little action was very cute, as if she was trying to wake herself up. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to get up.¡± She even mumbled to herself. ¡°Continue sleeping.¡± He said. His pleasant voice was low and gentle, as if he was hypnotizing her. Mo Xiaomeng almost fell asleep again. Seeing that she was about to get up, ye sijue simply pressed down on her and ced his hands on both sides of her head. ¡°Eh?¡± Mo Xiaomeng blinked her drowsy eyes and looked at him in confusion. At this moment, she was more clear-headed than before. Waking himself up was still effective. &Quot; why ... Wu Wu ... &Quot; she was about to ask when she saw his handsome face erge and her small mouth was kissed by him. His thin lips were very soft. He pressed them against her lips and rubbed them gently. Then, he pried open her teeth and explored inside. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s body was obviously familiar with his kiss. Her little mouth was slightly open, and she naturally allowed him to enter. His tongue was entangled with hers, sucking until the tip of her tongue was numb. He only let go of her after kissing her for a while. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s consciousness had just cleared up a little, but she was in a daze again after his kiss. From above, his evilughter could be heard. ¡°Do you want to eat cake?¡± He asked, his voice hoarse and sexy, like a deadly aphrodisiac. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart beat faster, and she nodded. The cake would dry after a long time, and it would not taste good. She still remembered that this cake was made by Xiaoxiao, so she wanted to try it. Hence, he wanted to get up. However, just as she was about to move, ye sijue held her down with one hand, not allowing her to move. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± He said softly, his lowered voice charming. Mo Xiaomeng was still a little confused. She blinked her eyes as if she was trying to figure out what he meant just now. Feed her? She had to get up first. She wanted to get up again, but she saw his handsome facee closer and kiss her little mouth again. This time, there was something extra. She didn¡¯t know when he had a piece of cake in his mouth. After he covered her mouth, he motioned for her to open it slightly and then used the tip of his tongue to pass the cake to her. The sweet Milky fragrance instantly spread in his mouth. Mo Xiaomeng tasted the sweetness, with a hint of sour strawberry. She swallowed subconsciously. Ye sijue¡¯s scent and strong male hormones were mixed with the milk. The two of them continued to feed the cake in a sweet manner. Mo Xiaomeng went soft from his kiss, like an innocent little angel, and could only look at him longingly. Ye sijue lifted his body, looked at her, and said, ¡± now, it¡¯s your turn to feed me. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was slightly hot. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still wanted to get up and do as he said. She could never refuse his orders. Even though she didn¡¯t really want to reject him. He made her happy, and she wanted him to be happy too. Every rtionship was equal, and no one gave more. It was just natural to want to give their heart to the other party. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Ye sijue chuckled and didn¡¯t let her get up. Chapter 1756 Chapter 1756: He upied it all by himself (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mo Xiaomeng looked at him in confusion. If that wasn¡¯t the case, then what did he mean? Ye sijue smiled as he lifted his body and used his fingers to scoop up a lump of cream. Then ... He applied it to her corbone. Mo Xiaomeng realized what he was trying to do, and her face burned red. The next second, ye sijue lowered his head and his sexy thin lipsnded on her chest. He licked off the cream on it bit by bit. His wet and soft tongue brushed against her skin, and the slight numbness passed through her body like an electric current, making her heart tremble slightly. She called out his name in a trembling voice. Ye sijue¡¯srge hand sped her waist. He looked up with his deep blue eyes and took in her coquettish look at the moment. He wanted to collect every appearance of her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this cake is delicious or if it¡¯s because you¡¯re feeding it, but it¡¯s especially delicious.¡± Heughed in a low voice. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart beat faster at his teasing, as if there was a little deer running around in her chest. &Quot; it¡¯s ... It¡¯s the cake that¡¯s delicious ... &Quot; she said with a red face. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened. He had a feeling that she was trying to say that the cake was especially delicious because it was made by Xiaoxiao. This little fellow was simply a little fangirl. ¡°Baby, I think you¡¯re more delicious.¡± Ye sijue¡¯s words were unscrupulous, and his eyes turned evil as if he wanted to swallow her up. Mo Xiaomeng had had in-depth physical contact with him before, so she was very familiar with the meaning of his gaze. He wanted to ... &Quot; then, then ... We should get up and go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s ce to meet them ... &Quot; she was embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to look at his overly passionate eyes. She said in a low voice, pretending not to understand what he meant. ¡°No rush.¡± Ye sijue said as he pulled down the nket on her body and her pajamas ... He also gently put them down. She was wearing a one-piece nightdress with a loose neckline. Embarrassed, mo Xiaomeng wanted to protect her cor, but she couldn¡¯t win against him. Girls usually didn¡¯t wear corset to sleep because it was ufortable and not good for the body. So at this moment, the beautiful view of her chest was disyed in front of him without any concealment. This time, the cream was applied on her soft and plump breasts. He repeated his earlier action and lowered his head. The stimtion this time was much stronger than before. Mo Xiaomeng was shy and moved. She could only hold his head helplessly, not knowing if she wanted to push him away or if she wanted more. Ye sijue was very satisfied with her reaction. Her beautiful body was trembling for him, and her beautiful eyes were watery from the kiss for her. Everything she had would be taken by him alone. Ye sijue knew that he was a male chauvinist, but he never knew that he was so possessive. He was even jealous of Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t want mo Xiaomeng to value Xiaoxiao so much, even if Xiaoxiao was just her best friend and he was her closest lover. However, even if it was just a small corner of her heart, he would not allow it to be filled with other people. She could only have him in her heart. Mo Xiaomeng, who had just woken up, couldn¡¯t stand such a big passion. She pushed his chest with her little hand. Ye sijue raised his head, his blue eyes burning with fire. His voice was hoarse, and his handsome face seemed angry as he said, ¡± I think we should settle the score. Tell me, how many days have you not let me touch you? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng probably didn¡¯t expect him to say this, and the sudden change in tone. She was stunned and looked into his eyes adorably. A few days ... Chapter 1757 Chapter 1757: He upied it all by himself (4) Trantor: 549690339 Ye sijue continued to bring up old scores. &Quot; andst night, I was hugging and kissing you, but you actually fell asleep in my arms. Do you know how big of a blow your behavior is to a man who wants to be intimate with the person he loves? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng blinked her eyes innocently. She was tiredst night ... She wanted to sleep the moment she touched the bed. Then, he kissed her. At first, it was a soft and gentle kiss. It made her feel sofortable that she fell asleep immediately. Ye sijue snorted and said, ¡± and the night before we returned, you didn¡¯t let me touch you either. You said that you were afraid that I would leave hickeys on you and that it wouldn¡¯t be good if Xiaoxiao and the others saw it. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng calcted silently. Before she could finish her calctions, she heard ye sijue say, ¡± one week. You haven¡¯t let me touch you for a week. &Quot; &Quot; no, it wasn¡¯t even a week ... &Quot; mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened and she looked a little aggrieved, as if she was using him of giving false time. Ye sijue said domineeringly, ¡± it¡¯s been a week if you round it up. It¡¯s about the same. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. This can be rounded up? ¡°So, you have topensate me.¡± Ye sijue¡¯s handsome face was lowered, and he was so close to her that his warm breath fell on her face. When he raised his eyebrows, he looked a little devilish. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little hand was pressed against his chest, her fingers unconsciously drawing circles. This was a small action when she was thinking. ¡°Compensation ... Okay ... But we still have to find Xiaoxiao today ...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tonight.¡± Ye sijue enjoyed the movement of her fingers and added in his heart, we¡¯ll talk about it when you still have the strength to get out of bed at night. Mo Xiaomeng understood the hidden meaning in his words and her little face was flushed. &Quot; B-but, what if Xiaoxiaoes to find uster? ¡± Qiqing and the others were with Xiaoxiao, so they might go out to yter. &Quot; they won¡¯t. They¡¯ve already asked the servants to send the cake over, which means they don¡¯t want to disturb us. &Quot; Ye sijue said. Otherwise, why did she think he had to bring her home to sleep? Mu Xiaoxiao might not have understood what he meant, but Yin Shaojie definitely did. Mo Xiaomeng was almost convinced by him. She just looked at him with her crystal-clear and beautiful eyes, not knowing what to say. Ye sijue caressed her face with his fingers, feeling the soft and smooth touch. He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head to wee his kiss. Their lips and tongues intertwined, and the atmosphere gradually became hot. A certain someone¡¯s hand lifted the edge of her nightdress and brushed past her sensitive area. ¡ª¨C The yin family. In order to buy Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite food to coax her, Yin Shaojie came home ten minutester than the promised half an hour. When he entered the living room, he was surprised to not see Xiaoxiao. He thought she would be waiting for him in the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡± He asked the Butler. The Butler nced upstairs and said, ¡± miss is upstairs. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie carried his things upstairs and walked to the bedroom. He reached out to open the door, but found that it was locked. Hearing the doorknob turn, the people in the room seemed to be frightened and there were some flustered sounds. Yin Shaojie raised his brows. What was this girl doing in the room? ¡°Xiaoxiao? I¡¯m back.¡± He knocked on the door. ¡°Ah ... Oh, you¡¯re back.¡± A small voice came from inside. It sounded a little nervous, as if they were doing something shameful. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t sound happy that he was back. He knocked on the door again. &Quot; open the door. What are you doing inside? ¡± He even locked the door. It was simply too obvious to hide. Chapter 1758 Chapter 1758: The Overlord forced himself on her (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m sleeping. Wait a minute.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. There were rustling soundsing from inside, followed by hurried footsteps. Soon, the door opened, and her smile was revealed. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and stepped into the room. His dark eyes scanned the room and found that the bed was a little messy. It looked like she had just been sleeping on it. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he was carrying something in his hand and asked, ¡± what did you buy? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you like to eat.¡± Yin Shaojie took her little hand and brought her to the sofa to sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously very happy, and her eyes curved into the shape of the moon as she smiled. ¡°Delicious! This strawberry milkshake is delicious too! As expected, the food in our country is the best ...¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile on his face. His slender fingers reached over and he said, ¡± eat slowly. No one¡¯s snatching it from you. Look at you, you¡¯re eating so much that the corners of your mouth are stained. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She felt his fingers brush past the corner of her mouth, wiping away the milk foam. She subconsciously stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked it. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe itter.¡± Why would he pay so much attention when he was eating? ¡°Were you really sleeping in your room just now?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, putting his finger to his mouth and licking the foam off it. He looked at her and noticed that she had obviously stiffened, and her limbs felt a little unnatural. She even stopped eating. Yin Shaojie was even more certain that she had done something in the room and wasn¡¯t sleeping. Mu Xiaoxiao almost buried her face in the drink, trying to hide the ufortable expression on her face. What she had just done ... ¡°No, I was really sleeping. Maybe I ate too much for breakfast, so I¡¯m tired again, so I went back to my room to sleep. Anyway ... I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll really be back in half an hour.¡± She pretended that nothing had happened and continued to eat. She even picked up a fish ball and turned around to put it in his mouth. Yin Shaojie enjoyed her feeding him and opened his mouth to eat it. She didn¡¯t ask him what he had been doing out there, which was a little strange. With her personality, she should be asking. The more he analyzed, the more he felt that there was something fishy about her. Moreover, his intuition had always been urate and had never failed. Mu Xiaoxiao bit on the straw, her bright ck eyes darting around cleverly as she peeked at him from the corner of her eyes. &Quot; I wonder how qiqing is doing. I¡¯m a little worried. &Quot; She suddenly said. ¡°You can call her and ask her.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao was deep in thought, her brows furrowed as if she was thinking about something important in her life. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. Yin Shaojie stood up after looking at the caller ID. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call.¡± He walked to the balcony. Mu Xiaoxiao was deep in thought, so she wasn¡¯t curious about who was calling him or why he had to go away to listen. After a while, Yin Shaojie came back with a grave expression. He was hesitating about how to tell her that he was going out for a while. She had juste back, and now she was telling others. Would she ... Just then, mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said to him, ¡± I want to go to qiqing¡¯s house and apany her for a while. Is that okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie paused, and without thinking, he agreed. ¡°Sure, go ahead. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang again. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said considerately, ¡± do you have something important to do? Then go do what you need to do, don¡¯t worry about me, just let the driver send me there.¡± Chapter 1759 Chapter 1759: The Overlord forced himself on her (2) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; wait,¡±Yin Shaojie said. Seeing that she was looking at him, he couldn¡¯t walk away to answer the phone. This time, he answered the phone in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a bit. Is there anything else?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stood up from the sofa. She walked over to take her bag from the bed and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, bye ~¡± Yin Shaojie was held up by the phone, so he could only let her go by herself. ¡°When you¡¯re there, give me a call.¡± ¡°En!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who had already walked out of the bedroom, replied. ¡ª¨C The Han family. A luxurious ck car stopped at the entrance, and a servant came up to wee them. When she saw that it was the yin family¡¯s car, she hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Miss mu? Pleasee in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and smiled politely at the servant. &Quot; I¡¯m looking for qiqing. She should be at home, right? ¡± &Quot; miss is at home, but ... &Quot; the servant hesitated. ¡°But what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. The helper smiled and said, ¡± miss is having supplementary lessons. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re making up lessons so quickly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for qiqing. Poor qiqing, let me save you! The servant led mu Xiaoxiao up to the second floor and to the door of qiqing¡¯s study. Standing at the door, he could hear han qiqing¡¯s sad voice. &Quot; brother, do I have to finish so many questions? ¡± The servant knocked on the door. A cold voice came from inside. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The servant said respectfully, ¡± miss mu is here. She¡¯s looking for you. &Quot; The next second, she heard han qiqing¡¯s delighted voice. &Quot; Xiaoxiao! &Quot; ¡°Take her to the youngdy¡¯s room and wait for a while.¡± The cold male voice said. ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded and turned to mu Xiaoxiao, gesturing for her to go ahead. Mu Xiaoxiao then followed the servant to han qiqing¡¯s bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was quite familiar with this bedroom, so she wasn¡¯t reserved at all. As if she was at home, she put down her bag and threw it on the bed. ¡°Miss mu, do you want anything to drink?¡± The servant asked. Mu Xiaoxiao had just had a milkshake and had eaten a lot, so she was full. She thought for a while and said, ¡± honey lemon water. &Quot; It¡¯s good to digest food. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The servant then left. Mu Xiaoxiao waited for a few minutes before the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. With a bang, the door mmed against the wall, making a heavy sound. From the sound, she could tell that the door was made of a very thick material. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han qiqing pounced over agitatedly, her eyes sparkling. She hugged Xiaoxiao in an instant, and then the two of them turned around, and qiqing threw her onto the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; do you have to be so excited? ¡± Han qiqing whimpered, ¡± luckily you came, or I¡¯d be in trouble ... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my brother, he actually wants to tutor me personally! I thought I was dreaming a few times, so I pinched my thigh a few times, but it hurt ...¡± The pain told her that she was not dreaming. As expected, reality was the cruelest! Mu Xiaoxiao put her arm around her shoulder and patted herfortingly. &Quot; did the trick Yin Shaojie taught you work? ¡± Speaking of this, han qiqing got angry. ¡°This Yin Shaojie, I suspect he¡¯s doing this on purpose! &Quot; it¡¯s all his bad idea. It was originally the specially hired teacher who tutored me, but now it¡¯s my brother who¡¯s tutored me personally ... &Quot; han qiqing¡¯s face was full of resentment as she expressed her strongints to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. In fact, she also thought that Yin Shaojie¡¯s idea was quite good and should have been sessful. Chapter 1760 Chapter 1760: The Overlord forced himself on her (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing¡¯s expression fell and she said gloomily, ¡± I told my brother that I was heartbroken ... And I cried so miserably. Of course, I was pretending. I was obviously very sessful in pretending and even deceived myself, but I kept feeling that he saw through me, so he said that he would tutor me personally. &Quot; Otherwise, her ice-cold brother would be so busy every day. How could he have so much free time to personally tutor her? Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; why are you saying that you¡¯ve fallen out of love ... Could it be that your brother misunderstood you and thought that you¡¯ve regressed in your studies because you¡¯re in love? ¡± ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t regress! I just haven¡¯t improved!¡± Han qiqing emphasized. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you didn¡¯t regress. You just didn¡¯t improve. Then why did you think of saying that you¡¯ve broken up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Han qiqing pursed her lips. &Quot; didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie tell me to pretend to be sick? So ... I thought of breaking up, isn¡¯t that the biggest worry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± ... Actually, you can choose depression or something. &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s useless to say anything now ... &Quot; han qiqing sighed and buried her face in Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. She was twitching as if she was crying. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her back tofort her. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now? I¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡± Han qiqing said, touched, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so nice ... &Quot; As he spoke, he raised his head and kissed her on the cheek. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and nudged her. &Quot; can you get up first? You¡¯re so heavy, you¡¯re making me ufortable.¡± Han qiqing lowered her head and nced at her ample chest. She turned around and used her, ¡± I¡¯m not even talking about you. Your chest is already touching me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Han qiqing got up andy down on the other side of the bed. ¡°It seems that I can only avoid the tutoring if I fall sick ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t as optimistic as she was. &Quot; what if you get better? ¡± she asked. I still need to study, I can¡¯t keep falling sick, right?¡± Han qiqing thought about it and agreed. Her little face became even more depressed. &Quot; then what should we do ... &Quot; Was there really no other way? &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to help you think of a way, but ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao paused, her little face looking a little awkward. ¡°But what?¡± Han qiqing turned to ask her. ¡°But you have to help me first!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and coughed with her hand in her mouth. ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. Moreover, when had she not helped Xiaoxiao when she was in trouble? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was suspiciously red. She grabbed her bag that had been thrown aside, looked up at the door, and asked, ¡± did you lock the door? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Han qiqing shook her head and looked at her mysterious look. &Quot; What¡¯s in the bag? ¡± ¡°Lock the door first!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing got off the bed and went to lock the door. Then, she quickly jumped back onto the bed. &Quot; what exactly is it? ¡± Her gossipy soul was burning. Mu Xiaoxiao licked her lips nervously and said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you, but you can¡¯tugh. &Quot; Han qiqing knelt on her knees and sat on her feet. She said seriously, ¡± I promise I won¡¯tugh! &Quot; ¡°That ... Didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie and I ... Do that? I suddenly remembered that we didn¡¯t ...¡± Hearing her speak so slowly, han qiqing was worried to death. &Quot; nothing? Hurry up and tell me! You¡¯re not wearing a condom?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. His eyes looked at her in shock, as if he was asking: How did you know? Chapter 1761 Chapter 1761: The Overlord forced himself on her (4) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing was shocked too. She was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. The two of them were shocked at the same time. ¡°Who is it?¡± Han qiqing asked, a little worried that it was her brother. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s me.¡± It was the servant¡¯s voice. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s my honey lemon water. Let her in. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing jumped out of bed again and ran to the door. She pulled it open with a bang, and the servant standing outside was shocked. ¡°Just give me the thing.¡± Han qiqing said. The servant was holding a tray. Other than the honey lemon water that mu Xiaoxiao had asked for, there were also some fruits and desserts. After taking the tray, han qiqing shook her head at the servant and said, ¡± go out. Without my orders, no one is to disturb us. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The servant retreated respectfully. Han qiqing turned around, hooked the door with her foot, and closed it. ¡°Lock the door! Lock the door!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him. Han qiqing put the tray down and locked the door. She then took the tray over, pulled a chair over, and ced it on it. ¡°Continue!¡± She said to mu Xiaoxiao as she sat cross-legged on the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened. She lowered her head shyly and jabbed her fingers together. &Quot; it¡¯s just ... I¡¯m not wearing a condom ... &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. Don¡¯t tell me you ...¡± His gaze fell on her stomach, and he revealed a shocked expression. Mu Xiaoxiao red at her and waved her hand. Speechless, she said, ¡± how can it be so fast! It¡¯s only been two days!¡± ¡°Oh ... You¡¯re right.¡± Realization dawned on han qiqing, and she tsked and said, ¡± this Yin Shaojie is too unreliable! You don¡¯t even wear a condom when doing this kind of thing.¡± Strange, she didn¡¯t think that Yin Shaojie was such an insensible person. Besides, Yin Shaojie doted on Xiaoxiao so much that he should know the consequences of not wearing a condom, right? Could it be ... Han qiqing smacked the mattress and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡± I know, Yin Shaojie did it on purpose! He wants to make you pregnant and use the child to tie you up! I¡¯m threatening you to get married!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Dear, isn¡¯t your imagination a little too rich? &Quot; it¡¯s not that ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao stammered and said a little embarrassedly, ¡± actually ... You can¡¯t me him. It¡¯s my fault ... That night ... It was me ... &Quot; The more he spoke, the softer his voice became. It was really difficult to speak. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you. You said to speak louder. Don¡¯t worry, my room is soundproof. No one outside can hear me. ¡± Besides, she wasn¡¯t asked to shout at him. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face and simply said, ¡± I forced myself on you! &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned and dumbfounded. Then, she gave mu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. They felt that one was not enough and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re good! Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too good!¡± She clicked her tongue in wonder. This was a situation that she had never expected. &Quot; it¡¯s all because ... Aiyo, anyway, that¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s my fault anyway. He ... Lost control and didn¡¯t remember to use safety measures, so I can¡¯t me him ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao exined. Han qiqing touched her chin. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ve misunderstood him. So what¡¯s going on now? ¡± You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll ... Win the lottery?¡± The chances of winning the lottery on the first try were not high. But ... Who knows? It was not impossible for him to win the lottery. Han qiqing asked, ¡± so what do you want me to help you with? ¡± Even if you¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll be pregnant, it¡¯s still early. You won¡¯t be able to find out even if you go for a checkup.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She unzipped the bag, turned it upside down, and poured out everything inside. Chapter 1762 Chapter 1762: Do you want to eat or not?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Hula. A pile of things was poured out. Han qiqing was stunned. He looked at the things on the bed and then looked up at mu Xiaoxiao, confused. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing with this?¡± She had never expected it to be this! A pile of condoms ... Not just one or two. Instead, it was a pile! &Quot; I ... I don¡¯t know how to use this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao said shyly as she pointed at the opened ones. &Quot; I tried it on at home just now ... &Quot; Just as she was studying the condoms, Yin Shaojie had returned. She had been flustered at the time and had wanted to stuff it under the nket, but she was afraid that Yin Shaojie would find out, so she had cleverly stuffed it into her bag. Han qiqing looked at her in a daze and didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time. &Quot; Hello, qiqing ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao called her name softly. Han qiqing didn¡¯t move and just looked at her. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand in front of her. Han qiqing suddenly burst outughing and fell onto the bed. She even hugged the nket and rolled around. ¡°Hahahaha ... Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so funny! Xiaoxiao, why are you so cute! Hahahaha ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was talking about serious business! Han qiqingughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes, and she even kicked her feet in the air. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to the head of the bed, grabbed a pillow, and threw it at her. &Quot; han qiqing! I¡¯m serious! Can you stopughing?¡± She couldugh, but wasn¡¯t sheughing too much? Han qiqing sat up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes before saying, ¡± that¡¯s so funny ... Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? ¡± Which girl would learn how to use condoms? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. &Quot; I¡¯m just ... Preparing for the future! If Yin Shaojie doesn¡¯t use a condom next time, I can ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to help him put on a condom?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She was smiling so hard that her features were almost deformed. Of course, she wasn¡¯tughing at Xiaoxiao. She just thought that Xiaoxiao was too cute. That scene, just thinking about it was so dirty! Hearing her say it so straightforwardly, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red, and her little face drooped slightly. Han qiqing said emotionally, ¡± I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes of good fortune that guy Yin Shaojie has umted. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao disagreed. She felt that it was her good fortune to have met such a good Yin Shaojie. She was the only one who knew how well Yin Shaojie treated her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, ¡± so what¡¯s going on now? Are you going to help me or not?¡± ¡°Help, help, help. Do you even need to ask? Of course I¡¯ll help!¡± Han qiqing nodded hurriedly, afraid that mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how much she wanted to help her. She picked up an opened condom and studied it in her palm. ¡°So that¡¯s what condoms look like ...¡± It was her first time seeing it with her own eyes. The two of them were still young girls, so it was a little embarrassing to face such embarrassing things. However, the two of them were good friends, so they were much better and didn¡¯t feel too awkward. ¡°Is this very difficult to use?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red. &Quot; I ... I did look it up on the inte, but the picture was too ... So I didn¡¯t dare to look at it, so I tried it out. Then ... &Quot; Of course, she had to imagine the real situation when she tried it, and then she couldn¡¯t continue. Just imagining that scene was really embarrassing. &Quot; why don¡¯t I just give up ... &Quot; she muttered, feeling that this was too difficult. &Quot; don¡¯t. I think it¡¯s quite interesting. Let¡¯s learn it together. Just treat it as mastering a subject. It¡¯s nothing. &Quot; Han qiqing said with a look of righteousness. Chapter 1763 Chapter 1763: Do you want to eat or not?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao thought of what was said on the inte. When they were being intimate, the woman would help the man put on ... Ahem, it was also a form of fun. She covered her face. However, she was still very shy! How could someone do such a thing! Han qiqing thought it was very interesting. In a moment of yfulness, she took a new condom, opened it herself, and started to study it. He even pulled and tugged with his hands. &Quot; eh, there are different types of things. This one is super thin and moist, and this one is ... &Quot; han qiqing flipped through the packaging and looked at the small words on it. Suddenly, she saw something and her mouth opened wide. &Quot; size ... &Quot; She raised her head to look at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao knew what she was going to say. She pounced forward and covered her mouth. &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to say it! &Quot; Han qiqingughed again, but with her mouth covered, herughter sounded like a fart. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Han qiqing raised her hands in surrender. Mu Xiaoxiao warned, ¡± don¡¯t say that! &Quot; Han qiqing nodded obediently and stepped back to make her let go. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯tugh and I won¡¯t say anything. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was just expressing her satisfaction. He heard her say, ¡± tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect Yin Shaojie to size so big ... &Quot; ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, and she pounced forward to cover her mouth. Stinky qiqing! He didn¡¯t keep his word! Han qiqing dodged her hand and teased, ¡± I heard that the first time is very painful. He¡¯s so ... Aren¡¯t you in extreme pain? ¡± I¡¯m really curious, how did you get in ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking, you¡¯re still talking!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t cover her mouth, so she picked up the pillow and hit her. Han qiqing was just teasing him and didn¡¯t say anything too dirty. She also felt embarrassed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it. I promise I won¡¯t say it again this time.¡± Han qiqing raised a hand and made an oath. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in disbelief. She said arrogantly,¡±you have already failed in your credibility. &Quot; Han qiqing put on a pitiful expression and went up to hug her arm. She said coquettishly,¡±Xiaoxiao, my dear Xiaoxiao, my little kiss, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Forgive me, please, please ~¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her forehead. Han qiqing grinned. &Quot; then let¡¯s continue studying the condoms. I think I saw one ... &Quot; She grabbed one and put it in front of mu Xiaoxiao, smiling suggestively. &Quot; strawberry vor ~~ you should like this the most, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her hand away arrogantly. If he didn¡¯t pay attention, the building would tilt. ¡°The style isn¡¯t the main point, okay?¡± She nced at han qiqing. Han qiqing sat up straight and said seriously, ¡± yes, the main point is how to use it. Even if you¡¯ve never seen a pig, you¡¯ve probably eaten pork before, right? Wasn¡¯t this simple? If you open it and put it in ... Wouldn¡¯t that do?¡± &Quot; it won¡¯t be that easy ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao nced at her. Theory and reality were different, alright? Han qiqing looked up and fantasized about that scene. In just a second, she blushed and shook her head, trying to get rid of those embarrassing images. This kind of thing was simply too embarrassing! She said to Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I admire you! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and fell to the side on the bed. She looked depressed. &Quot; I don¡¯t think I can do it ... &Quot; Han qiqing alsoid down like her. ¡°Actually, these things are for guys. You don¡¯t have to learn them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of him ... Ouch.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she was having a headache. Chapter 1764 Chapter 1764: Do you want to eat or not?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing propped herself up and looked at her in confusion. &Quot; by the way, Xiaoxiao, you guys didn¡¯t use this the first time. What should we do? ¡± Did you take any birth control pills after that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. &Quot; No... &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; you didn¡¯t eat? You didn¡¯t take birth control pills? Then what do we do?¡± ¡°What do you mean what to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing looked at her. &Quot; what do you think? If I¡¯m really that ... Lucky and hit the jackpot, what should I do?¡± It wasn¡¯t that mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t thought of this problem, but she had subconsciously avoided it. She mumbled, ¡± I don¡¯t know either ... &Quot; Han qiqing paused and said, ¡± of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll definitely win the lottery, but what if? We¡¯re still students. It¡¯s not good to have a baby so early, right? Even if I told you to abort it, you probably wouldn¡¯t bear to ... It¡¯s not good for a girl¡¯s body.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said to her sternly, ¡± I won¡¯t abort it! I definitely won¡¯t!¡± If she really got pregnant by ident, she would give birth to it and never abort it. That was her and Yin Shaojie¡¯s child. How could she abort it! Of course, han qiqing knew that she would be like this. She sighed and said, ¡± but you still have to study ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Han qiqing saw that she looked a little upset and reached out to push her so that she would look at her. Then, she patted her chest and said loyally, ¡± it¡¯s okay. If you want to give birth, then so be it. I¡¯ll raise it with you! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; but ... &Quot; han qiqing stammered and said, ¡± I heard Yin Shaojie and the others discuss it before. They said that after graduating from high school, they would have to study abroad. By then, it would be a little troublesome. &Quot; His words made mu Xiaoxiao silent. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue were the heirs of the corporation, so they had to go to the United States to gain experience. The people they came into contact with and the things they learned there were things that domestic universities couldn¡¯t provide. Therefore, they had to study abroad. &Quot; actually ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She took her bag, unzipped it, and took out a box of things, cing it in front of han qiqing. Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; this is ... &Quot; The words birth control pill were written on the box. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± on the way here, I pretended to buy something and got the driver to stop for a while. Then, I sneaked into the pharmacy to buy it. &Quot; Even though she didn¡¯t want to think about it, she still did. Some things, no matter how hard you try to escape, you can¡¯t escape just because you want to. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a cowardly person. She was only pretending to avoid it. Mu Xiaoxiao took the box and pointed at the description. &Quot; I was ... Thinking that if the time was up, I would forget about it and not eat it. But it said that it could be eaten within 72 hours, so I was even more hesitant. I didn¡¯t know what to do. &Quot; Eat or not? Of course, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help her make the decision. Han qiqing said, ¡± wait a minute. I¡¯ll check. &Quot; He took out his phone and did a quick search. ¡°This medicine is more effective the earlier you take it ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I know. You don¡¯t have to check anymore. Actually, I did check in the car just now. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t listen to her and continued watching. ¡°Even if you take it, the birth control might fail ...¡± She read the words on the webpage and looked up at mu Xiaoxiao. After a pause, she said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I think you should stop eating ... I think we¡¯re just scaring ourselves. It¡¯s not that dramatic! Winning the lottery on the first try, it¡¯s not like this is a TV drama!¡± To be honest, sometimes, the things on Baidu were really scary. Chapter 1765 Chapter 1765: Do you want to eat or not?(4) Trantor: 549690339 One time, one of qiqing¡¯s ssmates felt unwell and searched for the illness on Baidu. It was actually some early stage cancer. Her ssmate was so frightened that she quickly went for a full body checkup. Later, the results of the examination showed that there was nothing wrong. She just went to bed toote every day, which caused her body to be heaty. Sometimes, people just scare themselves. ¡°I¡¯m not looking, I¡¯m not looking.¡± Han qiqing threw her phone on the bed and picked up the fruit beside her to eat and rx. She consoled Xiaoxiao, ¡± don¡¯t worry. You definitely won¡¯t get pregnant! &Quot; So we shouldn¡¯t eat this kind of thing. It¡¯s not good to eat, throw it away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was infected by her optimism and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not nning to eat it.¡± Although she was hesitant, she really didn¡¯t n to eat it. She thought about it a lot, but the most important thing was her baby with Yin Shaojie. If it was a boy who looked like him, how great would that be! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but recall Yin Shaojie¡¯s childhood. However, his memory was too distant and he could not remember it clearly. She only remembered that when he was young, Yin Shaojie had won the hearts of those aunties and older sisters. From the age of 80 to the young girls who had just been born, as long as they were girls, they would like Yin Shaojie very much. Mu Xiaoxiao still remembered when they had just started to understand things, when they were about three or four years old. She still had a little memory. He remembered that an Auntie had brought a two-year-old girl over to y. The girl didn¡¯t even walk properly and would cling onto Yin Shaojie, not letting go of him. She pouted and kept trying to kiss his face. Ever since he was young, his elders had teased Yin Shaojie, saying that he was a female killer. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that if she had a boy baby, a miniature version of Yin Shaojie, she would be so happy just thinking about it! It¡¯s just pregnancy, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! Han qiqing was relieved to hear that. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the box and took out the pill inside. Looking at it, she said with a little emotion, ¡± this small pill can kill a little life ... &Quot; Han qiqing stared at her and reminded her, ¡± be careful. Don¡¯t eat it by ident. &Quot; She was afraid that Xiaoxiao was just lying to her. What if she suddenly ate it? Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her andughed to herself. ¡°How could I have identally eaten it? it¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything good.¡± As she spoke, she squeezed out a pill and pinched it between her fingers, pretending to eat it to scare qiqing. ¡°?! Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t eat it!¡± Han qiqing called out. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The door mmed into the wall. At the door stood Yin Shaojie, his face dark. Behind him were the Butler and a few servants, all of them looking anxious. What ... Was going on? The two people in the room were a little dumbfounded. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; how did you guys get in ... &Quot; Didn¡¯t she lock the door? There was a key hanging on the door handle. It seemed that the Butler had used the key to open the door. Yin Shaojie strode over with his long legs. His handsome face was as cold as ice at this moment, and it was frighteningly dark. There seemed to be the smell of a storm in the air. &Quot; Yin ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao blinked. She was about to say something when Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist. ¡°What is this thing?¡± His voice was filled with anger, and his eyes were bloodshot like an erupting volcano. &Quot; this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at the pill in her hand. Yin Shaojie¡¯s other hand was holding the receipt. He roared at her angrily, ¡± if the driver didn¡¯t pick it up and tell me, would you have taken the birth control pill without me knowing?! &Quot; Chapter 1766 Chapter 1766: What should I do if I¡¯m really pregnant (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he would believe her if she said it was candy. At the same time, she wanted to quickly hide the box and not let him see it. Therefore, when she heard his words, she froze. This time, he really couldn¡¯t exin himself! ¡°Hey, listen to me first!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry to exin. His grip was very strong, and her wrist hurt a little. From this, she could tell that he was really angry. ¡°Alright, speak.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked coldly as he looked at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re trying to convince me that it¡¯s not the right time for us to have a baby, right? You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t want a baby, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hearing him say this and seeing the sadness in his eyes, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want it! Of course I want it! You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not taking birth control pills. I¡¯m just ... ying around with qiqing!¡± She was afraid that he didn¡¯t want to hear it, so she hurriedly said it. Han qiqing came back to her senses and rushed forward to exin on Xiaoxiao¡¯s behalf, ¡± yeah, I can testify that Xiaoxiao was just ying with me. She just said that she didn¡¯t n on taking birth control pills at all. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t look at her. He only looked at mu Xiaoxiao coldly, as if he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°If you¡¯re not nning to eat it, then why did you buy it?¡± He questioned. &Quot; I ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words again. Han qiqing panicked and lied, ¡± this, this wasn¡¯t bought by Xiaoxiao. I bought it! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face. &Quot; qiqing ... Stop it. I bought it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was holding the receipt she had left behind in his hand. Qiqing¡¯s lie was too insensible. However, it was also because qiqing was anxious that she didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie was talking about. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said frankly, ¡± I did buy it, but I really didn¡¯t intend to eat it. I was just joking with qiqing. I didn¡¯t intend to eat it. Can you believe me? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was still dark. He suddenly reached out, grabbed her hand, and walked out. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to do and wanted to chase after him. This was the first time she had seen Yin Shaojie so angry. It was too terrifying, as if he was going to kill someone. However, the Butler stopped her and advised her, ¡± miss, please don¡¯t disturb young master Yin and his wife. It¡¯s better to let them handle it themselves. Also ... Young master has instructed that you can¡¯t go out before you finish your tutoring. &Quot; Han qiqing frowned and said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m not in the mood for tutoring like this! I have to help Xiaoxiao exin!¡± &Quot; miss ... &Quot; the Butler stopped her. Han qiqing red at the Butler. &Quot; don¡¯t stop me. This is a life and death matter, okay? ¡± The Butler didn¡¯t say anything and just stood in front of her. Han qiqing was so angry that her ring at him had no effect, so she was instantly discouraged. She thought for a while, then ran back to her room, found her phone, and called song Shijun. ¡°Shijun! He¡¯s going to die!¡± ¡ª¨C Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t bring mu Xiaoxiao back to the yin residence. Instead, they went back to the apartment they were living in. Along the way, he didn¡¯t say a word no matter how mu Xiaoxiao exined. Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao looked aggrieved as she exined, ¡± I really didn¡¯t want to take birth control pills. I just bought them, but I don¡¯t feel like taking them at all. How could I not want our baby ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa, his dark eyes looking at her. &Quot;e here, ¡± he said in a deep voice. Chapter 1767 Chapter 1767: What should I do if I¡¯m really pregnant (2) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that he was willing to speak, mu Xiaoxiao walked over obediently, even though her tone was a little harsh. She thought that he had forgiven her. Who knew that in the next second, he would grab her wrist, pull her down, andy her head on his thigh. Then, there was a ¡± PA ¡± sound on her butt. He had been spanked! Mu Xiaoxiao was dazed for a moment, and then she pped him a few times. There was a sharp pain in her buttocks. ¡°You¡¯re joking? Are you joking about taking birth control pills?¡± Yin Shaojie said through gritted teeth and hit her hard again. Mu Xiaoxiao was in pain from his hit, and tears came out. &Quot; you hit me ... How could you do this ... Wuwuwu, you actually hit me! &Quot; So painful. My butt hurts! Wuwuwu ... If he was angry, then he was angry. How could he hit someone! Mu Xiaoxiao felt aggrieved and angry. She struggled to get up, but his big hand pressed down on her back. She was like a pitiful little turtle and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Wuwuwu ... I want to get up. You¡¯re not allowed to hit me. Stop!¡± He had hit her butt before, but it had always been light and not this painful. This time, it was really painful. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was delicate to begin with, and she was afraid of pain. Even if Yin Shaojie had only used a little more force, it was still very painful for her. And from another psychological point of view, he was actually willing to hit her, and it was so painful. She felt even more aggrieved and angry. ¡°You¡¯re disobedient! Why did you buy birth control pills behind my back? You said you don¡¯t want to eat it, but can¡¯t you discuss it with me? Secretly buying? You¡¯re getting bolder, aren¡¯t you!¡± Yin Shaojie said through gritted teeth, his voice still angry. Pa, pa, pa, he hit her a few more times. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if her butt was going to split open. If he continued to hit her like this, she would die. The stock was really about to bloom. He was really willing. He was actually willing to hit her so hard. He¡¯s too much, he¡¯s too much ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt extremely aggrieved. Her tears flowed even more violently, and she said in a choked voice, ¡± I just bought it on the way ... I¡¯m very messy, and I don¡¯t know how to tell you ... Boohoo, stop hitting me. It hurts. Please stop hitting me ... &Quot; Not only was it painful, but it was also very embarrassing! Hearing her cry out in pain, Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart softened. His hand dropped, and he stopped. But his cold expression did not change. Mu Xiaoxiao was sprawled on hisp, crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in the rain. She grabbed his pants with both hands and said pitifully, ¡± Yin Shaojie ... I¡¯m very scared ... Actually, I¡¯m very scared ... What if I¡¯m really pregnant? ¡± Although she had thought it through and there was nothing wrong with having a baby with them. However, she was only seventeen years old. She had just turned seventeen. She would still panic and be afraid if she had to face the reality that she might be pregnant. Yin Shaojie looked at her in silence. He took a deep breath and was about to say something when his phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he had stopped hitting her. She sneaked a nce at him, but he still looked upset. She had already said that. Wasn¡¯t he going tofort her? She thought he wouldfort her ... Yin Shaojie pulled her up, reached into his pocket, and took out his phone. Looking at the caller ID, he let out a breath of air and answered the call. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at him. He wanted to go out at this time? They hadn¡¯t even finished their discussion and made up yet, so why was he going out? &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked at him with teary eyes. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± you stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. Think about it. &Quot; Chapter 1768 Chapter 1768: What should I do if I¡¯m really pregnant (3) Trantor: 549690339 Think about it? What was he thinking? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. She had already exined to him that she didn¡¯t want to take birth control pills. What else was there to think about? She did not understand. ¡°I have to go out for a while. I might be backte.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he got up from the sofa and was about to walk to the entrance. ¡°Wait ... Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she chased after him, ignoring the pain in her butt. Didn¡¯t he tell her where he was going? &Quot; I¡¯m just meeting a friend. Um ... The friend from the incident in country R. The friend I rescued isn¡¯t in good condition ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie had wanted to exin, but this matter couldn¡¯t be exined in a few words, so he only gave a rough outline. ¡°Can¡¯t you take me there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and grabbed his sleeve. She looked at him with her big eyes and said softly, ¡± In fact, she had already thought about it when they were in country R. After he hadpleted his mission, he would probably introduce his friends to her, right? So ... It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if she asked to go together, right? ¡°Not now. Be a good girl and stay at home.¡± Just as he was about to turn around, he turned back to look at her. He frowned and said, ¡± be good. If you dare to take birth control pills behind my back ... &Quot; ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I told you I¡¯m not going to eat it. You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little sad. Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; you have to make me believe you first! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head guiltily. She regretted making such a joke with han qiqing back then. At that time, qiqing almost believed her and was afraid that she would really eat it. So it wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie¡¯s fault for not believing her ... However, she still felt a little sad when she thought about how he did not believe her. Her little hand was still holding onto him, refusing to let go. Yin Shaojie lowered his gaze and looked at her stubborn hand. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to let go when she heard him say, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back there. &Quot; He was worried about leaving her alone in the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s grip tightened, and she tugged on his sleeve as she nodded. However, when he went downstairs, he saw that the driver was still there. He asked the driver to send her back to the yin residence, while he went into the garage. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. She had thought that he would personally send her back. Seeing that the chauffeur was about to start the car, she called out, ¡± wait a minute, don¡¯t drive. &Quot; The chauffeur stopped and turned back to look at her. He said awkwardly, ¡± miss ... Young master asked me to send you home. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m just waiting.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. After waiting for a few minutes, he saw a familiar sports car drive out of the building and head in a certain direction. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to the chauffeur, ¡± quick, quick, follow them! That car, don¡¯t lose it, hurry up and drive!¡± The chauffeur also recognized that it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. He was hesitant, but he still started the car and followed. However, he didn¡¯t dare to drive fast. After all, mu Xiaoxiao might be pregnant. If the child was born, it would be the little ancestor of the yin family. If anything happened to it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it even if he had ten thousand lives. Looking at the car that was moving at a snail¡¯s pace, mu Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious. &Quot; can you drive faster? ¡± she shouted. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was nowhere to be seen, not even a shadow. The chauffeur said, ¡± miss, we lost him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t lose him at such a slow speed! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go home.¡± She said helplessly, feeling extremely depressed. The driver heaved a sigh of relief. Back at the yin residence, Mama Yin was at home. Upon seeing mu Xiaoxiao, she smiled dotingly. Chapter 1769 Chapter 1769: What should I do if I¡¯m really pregnant (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out to y? He¡¯s back so quickly? I ate the cake you left for me. I heard you made it and it was delicious ...¡± Before he could finish, mu Xiaoxiao had already pulled him into her arms. ¡°Waah ...¡± The person in his arms started crying. Mama Yin was shocked. She caressed her head gently and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Baby, don¡¯t cry.¡± &Quot; Mama Yin ... Yin Shaojie, he ... Wuwuwu ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry, but she suddenly thought of something and stopped. She didn¡¯t know if she would get pregnant, so she didn¡¯t Tell Mama Yin about it. She didn¡¯t want her to worry. She just felt wronged, and her heart was stifled and ufortable. She couldn¡¯t hold it in when she saw Mama Yin. Mama Yin asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Did you guys fight? This child is really ... You just had your birthday and you were so happy. Why did she quarrel with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in her arms and exined, ¡± it¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s my fault ... I made him angry. &Quot; Mama Yin patted her back. &Quot; then tell me, how did you make him angry? ¡± I¡¯ll help you judge.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled in her arms, feeling very warm. Even though her mother had passed away four years ago, she still missed her mother very much, so she treated Mama Yin like her mother now. She couldn¡¯t help but want to act coquettishly with her, and she felt very safe in Mama Yin¡¯s arms. After crying for a while, she felt much better. She then looked up at Mama Yin and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already exined to him, but he doesn¡¯t seem to believe me. This makes me very sad. &Quot; Mama Yin understood what she meant. &Quot; so you¡¯re sad because he doesn¡¯t believe you, right? ¡± She pulled Xiaoxiao to the sofa to sit. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡± yeah. &Quot; Mama Yinughed and said, ¡± think about it carefully. Did he say that he didn¡¯t believe you? Or do you think he doesn¡¯t believe you?¡± She knew her son very well. Mu Xiaoxiao paused as she recalled what Yin Shaojie had just said. ¡°He ... Didn¡¯t say that.¡± Mama Yin¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her red eyes from crying. She reached out to help her tidy her messy bangs and said, ¡± he didn¡¯t say that, which means that he didn¡¯t think that way. Does he still need to beat around the bush when ites to you? ¡± Just think about it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was deep in thought. Mama Yin waved her hand and asked the servant to pour a ss of water. She even added honey. ¡°Come, get some water.¡± Her eyes were a little swollen, and it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao took the cup. &Quot; thank you, Mama Yin. &Quot; ¡°He didn¡¯te back with you. Was he angry?¡± Mama Yin asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head gently. &Quot; no, he had something urgent to attend to and went to find his friend. &Quot; &Quot; then, when hees back, you two can have a good chat. You¡¯ll make up very soon. It¡¯s fine. &Quot; Mama Yin said with a smile. She remembered that these two had quarreled a lot when they were young. They had even promised each other that they would ignore each other in the future, but they had still made up in the end. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, holding the cup and drinking the honey water. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯te back until night time. After dinner, mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the living room to wait for him. She wanted to be the first to know when he returned. At nine O ¡®clock in the evening, he was still not back. He did not even give her a call. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hold it in, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in and called him. The phone rang for a while, and just when she thought no one would pick up, the call went through. ¡°Hello, young master Yin ...¡± However, a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end, which made her stunned. ¡°Are you looking for my darling?¡± Chapter 1770 Chapter 1770: I only want you (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was an English ent with an United States ent. Her voice was very pleasant, and mu Xiaoxiao could imagine that it was a beautiful woman. ¡°Where¡¯s yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while before she found her voice. At one point, she thought that she had called the wrong number, but she had just looked at the number. It was indeed Yin Shaojie¡¯s name and number, so there was no way she had called the wrong number. In other words, when Yin Shaojie said that he had something urgent to attend to, it meant that he was with a foreign beauty? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was bubbling with jealousy. A softugh came from the other end of the phone. Just as the other party was about to say something, they heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you doing? Give me back my phone!¡± This sentence was spoken in English, and the tone was not very good. There was another lowugh. The other party had obviously returned the phone to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡± Xiaoxiao? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll be home immediately.¡± &Quot; yeah ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao hesitated about whether she should ask who the woman was, but she was afraid that her jealousy would be too obvious if she did. Who cares! It was obvious. She was his fianc¨¦e. How could he not be jealous? ¡°Who was that on the phone just now?¡± She asked, pretending to be casual. ¡°Friend, don¡¯t mind him. I¡¯m going back now. Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Yin Shaojie said, his voice sounding a little tired. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t want to say it or something, but her heart ached when she heard that he seemed very tired. ¡°Is the matter over there very troublesome? Why do I feel like you¡¯re very tired?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. &Quot; a little. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. Just tell me what you want to eat. Cake? Dessert?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly, even though he couldn¡¯t see it. In a muffled voice, she said, ¡± I only want you ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie paused andughed. His maic voice was soft as he said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll be back right away. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, but she didn¡¯t want to hang up. It seemed like someone was talking to Yin Shaojie. She could vaguely hear something, but it wasn¡¯t clear enough. They were all conversing in English. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m leaving. &Quot; Someone seemed to be teasing him. When Yin Shaojie walked out, he was still holding his phone and hadn¡¯t hung up. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Why aren¡¯t you hanging up?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to hang up, but she didn¡¯t say it. Instead, she asked, ¡± then why didn¡¯t you hang up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to hang up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to hang up too.¡± The two of themughed at the same time, as if the previous quarrel had never happened. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I suddenly feel like eating something. Can you buy me some fried chicken? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only want me?¡± Yin Shaojie expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°I want you. You and the fried chicken don¡¯t conflict, right? Remember to buy it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a coquettish tone. Yin Shaojie seemed to have gotten into a car, and there was the sound of a door closing. ¡°I know.¡± &Quot; then drive well. I¡¯m done chatting with you. Come back quickly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said before hanging up the phone reluctantly. However, she was bored after hanging up the phone. She leaned back on the sofa and waited for Yin Shaojie in a daze. As she was in a daze, Mama Yin came down from upstairs. Seeing her, she asked, ¡± Shaojie isn¡¯t back yet? It¡¯s already sote.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Her smile bloomed like a flower in spring, and her voice was sweet as she said, ¡± he¡¯ll be back soon to buy me fried chicken. Mama Yin, do you want to eat with us? ¡± Chapter 1771 Chapter 1771: I only want you (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mama Yin could tell that they had made up. She smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not eating. You guys go ahead. But don¡¯t eat too much when you¡¯re going to sleep. You¡¯ll get food poisoning, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently. Mama Yin poured some hot water into a thermos in her hand and went upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao rested her chin on the armrest of the sofa and stared at the thermos. She remembered that this thermos belonged to Papa Yin. Mama Yin even came down personally to pour water for Papa Yin. The two of them were really in love as if they had been together for ten years. The waiting time had always been long. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was too silly of her to wait for someone like this. She took out her phone and nned to scroll through Weibo and y some games. She clicked into WeChat and realized that han qiqing had sent her a lot of messages. Yingluo, Xiaoxiao, how¡¯s the situation on your side? Wanwan, Yin Shaojie looks so scary when he¡¯s angry. He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right? Are you done quarreling? Did he believe you? Yingluo, don¡¯t make such jokes next time. I was shocked. Hanhan, I threw away all the birth control pills, but I kept feeling that something was wrong, so I picked them up again and threw the pills into the toilet. Then I cut the paper box into pieces. I couldn¡¯t tell what they were, so I was relieved. Yingluo, Xiaoxiao, say something. I don¡¯t even dare to call you. Yingluo, wuwuwu. Xiaoxiao, quickly reply to my message. Looking at the pile of messages, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Qiqing was so cute. She quickly replied to qiqing, ¡± I¡¯m fine. We¡¯ve made up. You don¡¯t have to worry. &Quot; After sending the post, she logged out and browsed Weibo to see if there were any entertainment gossip recently. She didn¡¯t expect to see a message from Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang seemed to have made it to the hot search recently. Mu Xiaoxiao scrolled through the main page and saw a lot of information about him. It turned out that Feng Shengyang had been on an interview recently. The host had asked him questions about rtionships. In the past, Feng Shengyang had always been perfunctory, but this time, he had generously confessed that he had a girl he liked but didn¡¯t dare to pursue her. Don¡¯t dare to chase? One had to know that Feng Shengyang¡¯sbel was wanton and dissolute. In his dictionary, there was no such word as ¡®dare not¡¯. Therefore, this topic instantly became a hot topic. Everyone was guessing who the girl he liked was that even Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t dare to pursue. It was incredible. There were also people who suspected that it was a publicity stunt, but they were immediately refuted by fans. What a joke, did their young master Feng need to create hype? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She scrolled through thements and saw aizen¡¯s analysis. It said that Feng Shengyang had been going to shangde high a lot recently, and it was a famous elite school. Could the girl be a student of shangde? This analysis received a lot of likes and recognition. Mu Xiaoxiao had seen how flirtatious Feng Shengyang was. She didn¡¯t believe that he would be infatuated with a girl. Maybe he was just trying to create hype. Of course, she didn¡¯t think of herself. Although she always had a lot of suitors, she wasn¡¯t narcissistic. She wouldn¡¯t assume that someone liked her just because they said so. She was just reading it as gossip. After reading this, he scrolled through other topics. Then, he received han qiqing¡¯s reply. He sent a shocked emoji and said,¡¯you¡¯ve made up so quickly? I thought Yin Shaojie would ...¡± Chapter 1772 Chapter 1772: I only want you (3) Trantor: 549690339 She paused and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. You really scared me. I quickly called Shijun and asked him to help you think of a solution. You don¡¯t know how ... Infuriating he is! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what did he do to you? ¡± &Quot; he ... Made a bet with me. He said that you two would make up within a day and that you wouldn¡¯t need our help at all. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s tone sounded rather depressed. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry ... If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll postpone our reconciliation to tomorrow. &Quot; Of course, she was only joking. If she and Yin Shaojie had to wait another night to make up, she would definitely lose sleep. Han qiqing sent a lying down emoji.¡¯Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t care about the bet. It¡¯s more important that you guys make up.¡± ¡°Then what did you guys bet on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Han qiqing sent an emoji of drawing circles at the corner of the wall. The two of them chatted for a while before mu Xiaoxiao heard the servant say, ¡± young master. &Quot; She jumped up almost immediately and threw her phone on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± She ran over. Yin Shaojie was carrying a bag in his hand. As mu Xiaoxiao approached, she could smell the fragrant smell of fried chicken, and she was about to drool. Because he hadn¡¯te back, she had eaten very little for dinner. Now that she smelled the delicious food, her cravings ran out, and her stomach even growled. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and pulled him to the sofa. ¡°Put it here, put it here.¡± Yin Shaojie knocked her on the forehead. &Quot; let¡¯s eat at the dining table. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot as he led her to the dining room. As soon as the bag was opened, a fragrant smell immediately filled the air. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to eat the fried chicken when she caught a glimpse of Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression. He looked exhausted, and his hair was a little messy. However, he was still as handsome as ever, the kind of handsomeness that was unbridled. ¡°You ... What have you been busy with? You look so tired. Is your friend okay?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie pointed at the fried chicken and said, ¡± you eat it. &Quot; Seeing him like this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s appetite was reduced by half. But thinking that he had bought it for her, she still ate it obediently. ¡°You¡¯re so tired, go back to your room and rest. You don¡¯t have to stay here with me.¡± She said. Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a moment. He probably felt ufortable being drenched in sweat, so he got up and said to her, ¡± don¡¯t eat too much then. Just eat a little. I¡¯ll go take a shower first. &Quot; ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. After Yin Shaojie left, she was munching on the fried chicken, but it didn¡¯t smell as good. It turned out that there was such a big difference between being by his side and not being by his side. Mu Xiaoxiao ate two pieces and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She went to wash her hands and gestured for the servants to clean up. Then, she went upstairs. When she returned to the bedroom, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. It was Yin Shaojie taking a shower. She leaned against the wall and waited. After some time, the bathroom door opened, and Yin Shaojie walked out in his pajamas. His body exuded the fragrance of a freshly showered person. Mixed with his masculine scent, there was an indescribable sexiness. ¡°You,e over.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and brought him to the bed. He patted the bed and motioned for him to lie down. Yin Shaojie did as he was told. Mu Xiaoxiao knelt beside him and massaged him. Later, she felt that this angle was not very good to exert force, so she sat on his waist and squeezed his shoulders with her two small hands. She was already using a lot of strength, but his muscles were so hard that she couldn¡¯t move them. ¡°What should I do? I seem to be too weak.¡± She said dejectedly. Chapter 1773 Chapter 1773: I only want you (4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s veryfortable. You can continue. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came out from his crossed arms as hey on his stomach. It was low and pleasant, like a violin. Since he had said so, mu Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to move bricks did you?¡± Sheughed. Yin Shaojie paused and suddenly turned around. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and was about to ask if he wasn¡¯t going to massage her when he pulled her down and held her head in his big hands. &Quot; the friend we saved. The poison in her body is acting up. Today, she almost ... We tried everything we could to save her life. Sigh ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and ced it on his face, caressing it carefully. Mu Xiaoxiao caressed him, her heart aching. &Quot; that close? ¡± You must have had a hard time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s hard, as long as she¡¯s saved. As for her ... I don¡¯t know what to say about her.¡± Yin Shaojie was a man, so he didn¡¯t like to talk about other people¡¯s matters behind their backs. Mu Xiaoxiaoy down, her little face pressed against his chest, and the sound of his heartbeat rang in her ears. ¡°Will she still be in trouble in the future? Is there any way to get rid of the poison in her body?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to ask what kind of poison it was, as she felt that it was a little scary. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and looked at her. His fingers ran through her silk-like hair, feeling the smooth texture. He thought of something and said, ¡± it¡¯s very scary when she acts up, so I didn¡¯t take you there. &Quot; Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take her there. Otherwise, she would probably have a nightmare if she saw that scene. ¡°Is it that scary?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shocked. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to describe what he had seen to her. It wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could bear, and it wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could endure. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand was drawing circles on his chest. Suddenly, he grabbed her finger. ¡°I¡¯m tired, don¡¯t tease me.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t ... &Quot; It was just a habitual small action of hers. Yin Shaojie pulled her hand up and put it to his mouth. Then, as if punishing her, he nibbled on it. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ticklish and ticklish, and the feeling went straight to the tip of her heart. It was said that the ten fingers were connected to the heart, but it turned out that the pad of the finger was also so sensitive. Forget it. Mu Xiaoxiao felt something wet and soft wrap around her fingertips. He was the one licking her. After two licks, mu Xiaoxiao heard him say with a smile before she could express her thoughts, ¡± it smells like fried chicken. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; I washed my hands! &Quot; &Quot; but there¡¯s still a taste. It makes me feel like I¡¯m eating fried chicken. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re the fried chicken!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to hit him, but one of her hands was caught, and she had to prop herself up with her other hand. She thought for a moment, then pounced on him and lowered her head to bite his corbone. Oh no, he sucked on it. She sucked hard and pulled out arge strawberry. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at therge strawberry with satisfaction. Very well, it¡¯s best to let that woman see it, so that she knows who this man belongs to. Dering sovereignty was not something only men would do. Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if she should make a few more strawberries to make them easier to see. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were smiling as he looked at her. He waited for her to finish the second strawberry before saying, ¡± I¡¯ve let you think about it today. What¡¯s your decision? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this matter already in the past? The two of them had already made up, so why did he still bring this up? Chapter 1774 Chapter 1774: Provoking young master Jie is courting death (1) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I ... That ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao stammered. Yin Shaojie nced at her little face. She probably didn¡¯t even know how much he knew about her. He could tell what she was thinking just from her expression. ¡°You didn¡¯t care about what I said, did you?¡± He said with a frown, his handsome face a little cold. Mu Xiaoxiao exined anxiously, ¡± no! I do care, it¡¯s just that ... I didn¡¯t know you were referring to ... MMM ...¡± Her little face suddenly scrunched up, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed hard, and she covered her stomach with both hands. ¡°My stomach hurts ...¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, thinking that she was pretending. &Quot; answer my question first. Don¡¯t try to change the topic. &Quot; &Quot; No... My stomach really hurts. It really hurts ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao fell onto the bed, her petite body curled up into a small ball, and she was shivering. It was only then that Yin Shaojie felt that something was amiss. &Quot; why does your stomach suddenly hurt? ¡± He touched her forehead and saw that it was covered in sweat. This could not be faked. She was really in pain! ¡°Wuwuwu, it hurts, it hurts!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao started to cry. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes and dripped into the bedsheets. She clutched her stomach and pressed it down hard. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face, which had been pretending to be cold and serious, immediately turned into a panicked expression. &Quot; what¡¯s going on? Are you having that?¡± However, the timing didn¡¯t seem right. It didn¡¯t match the timest time. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, and her voice was almost choked as she said, ¡± No... It hurts, Yin Shaojie. It really hurts! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached for her when he saw how ufortable she was. After thinking about it for a second, he decided that it would be faster to send her to the hospital than to call the family doctor. Thus, he quickly got off the bed and carried mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao curled up in his arms, feeling smaller than usual. She couldn¡¯t stand the pain, and her little hand clutched his clothes. He carried her downstairs and shouted, ¡± get the car ready! &Quot; The servant was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and ran to call the driver. A few minutester, the two of them got into the car. Yin Shaojie told the chauffeur to drive to the nearest hospital. In the car, he held mu Xiaoxiao, his big hands burrowing into her clothes and pressing on her stomach. He massaged herfortingly, hoping to ease her pain, even just a little. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... I¡¯m so ufortable ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao buried her head in his chest, and her voice was a little weak. Yin Shaojie thought about how she had been so lively just a few minutes ago, and how she had been giving him a massage so energetically. However, in just a few minutes, she had be like this. His heart was clenched. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot; he lowered his head to kiss her forehead and apologized guiltily. ¡°Why are you saying sorry ...¡± &Quot; I think it might be the fried chicken. You just ate the fried chicken and suddenly had a stomach ache. It must be the fried chicken. &Quot; As Yin Shaojie exined, he held her even tighter in his arms, as if he was trying to rub her into his body. He was the one who made her so ufortable. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this. She just didn¡¯t want to hear him say sorry, so she reached out to hold his handsome face and pulled it down. She leaned forward and kissed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡± She tugged at the corner of her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know how much pain she was in with this forced smile. Yin Shaojie felt as if his heart was being stabbed by something. He knew that she didn¡¯t want him to apologize, so he didn¡¯t say it. He just hugged her tightly andforted her. Chapter 1775 Chapter 1775: Offending young master Jie is courting death (2) Trantor: 549690339 He thought that she probably hadn¡¯t finished eating the fried chicken, so he told the driver to call the servants at home and ask them to send the rest of the fried chicken to the hospital for a test. The nearest hospital wasn¡¯t far, but at this time, every second was torture. Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao was sent to the emergency room. After a round of examination, it was confirmed that the fried chicken was the problem. Mama Yin and Papa Yin also rushed over. Mama Yin¡¯s heart ached terribly when she saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turn pale and lying on the bed in pain. ¡°Baby, how are you? are you still feeling ufortable?¡± Mama Yin asked as she held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Seeing that his mother had arrived, Yin Shaojie gave up his chair for his mother to sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled, but her lips were pale and not as rosy as usual. When she smiled, she looked even more adorable. ¡°Mama Yin, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel bad anymore.¡± She had been in so much pain before that Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t bear to see her being tortured like this, so he ordered the doctor to give her painkillers. Beside them, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m going out to buy something. Dad, mom, you guys look after Xiaoxiao first. &Quot; With that, he walked out, his steps a little sharp. But mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize it and thought that he was really just going out to buy something. ¡ª¨C At the entrance of the delicious fried chicken shop. Yin Shaojie led a group of people and stood in front of them with a stern expression, looking at the shop coldly. It was already past ten O ¡®clock, but there were still many customers in the restaurant. Because this restaurant was very famous in A city and had even been on the food magazine, plus the food was indeed delicious, there were many returning customers. The customers would also introduce each other. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say a word, but his fierce aura made people afraid to get close. He raised his hand and made a gesture. The dozen or so men behind him walked in and politely asked the guests to leave. Some of the guests were originally unwilling to leave, but when they saw the situation, they knew that something bad had happened and quickly left obediently. The waiter realized that something was wrong and thought that someone was here to cause trouble. He said angrily, ¡± Who are you? Why are you chasing our guests away? Hurry up and leave, or we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Some people went to the back and called the manager out. When the store manager saw that all the customers had left, he immediately became anxious and asked, ¡± what happened? Who are you people?¡± ¡°I smashed it.¡± A cold and sorrowful voice said. The men began to move. They pushed down the table, grabbed the chair, and smashed it on the ground. In less than a minute, the shop was smashed into a mess. The store manager was stunned. He shouted in exasperation, ¡± stop! I¡¯m calling the police, I¡¯m really calling the police!¡± The other waitresses were also frightened, especially the woman. She shrank to a corner and didn¡¯t dare to get close. The store manager turned around and shouted at a waiter, ¡± call the police! Quickly call the police!¡± The waiter was stunned and looked at the group of men timidly, hesitating if he should call the police. ¡°Are you an idiot? Quickly call the police!¡± The store manager kicked him in anger. The waiter quickly took out his phone and prepared to call the police. However, the next second, a man rushed over and snatched the phone away. &Quot; cell phone ... Cell phone ... &Quot; the waiter was at a loss. He could only watch as the phone was snatched away. When he saw that it was a tall man, he didn¡¯t even dare to ask for it back. The manager was so angry that he took out his phone and interrupted the call. However, it was snatched away again. But he wasn¡¯t so lucky. His phone was smashed. Chapter 1776 Chapter 1776: Provoking young master Jie is courting death (3) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; you guys! &Quot; the manager couldn¡¯t take it anymore and blurted out a bunch of vulgarities. Seeing that the shop was almost destroyed, Yin Shaojie stepped forward and looked at the store manager coldly. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to rush to call the police. I¡¯ll call the police to arrest youter! &Quot; ¡°Catch me? What right do you have to arrest me? Who the hell are you!¡± The store manager said angrily to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was sharp. When his dark eyes were staring at someone coldly, there was a terrifying murderous aura. ¡°My wife ate your fried chicken and is now lying in the hospital.¡± He stated the truth expressionlessly. The manager reacted quickly and denied it immediately. &Quot; that¡¯s impossible! The whole world knows that our fried chicken is the most hygienic. We use fresh chicken and no one has ever had an ident eating my fried chicken.¡± ¡°Hehe, the most hygienic?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to have heard a joke. Being stared at by him, the manager was a little nervous, as if he was being stared at by a fierce cheetah, as if he would bite his neck off in the next second. The store manager swallowed his saliva and started to panic. Yin Shaojie pointed at his nose and said, ¡± I¡¯ve asked someone to check. You didn¡¯t use any fresh chicken at all. It was all frozen, and ... You added something forbidden to the seasoning. It would affect one¡¯s health, but you didn¡¯t care. Just to make the fried chicken taste good, you added a lot of it! &Quot; It was because this thing had gone bad and turned into a type of poison that mu Xiaoxiao had been poisoned. Hearing Yin Shaojie say the name of the item, the store manager panicked. However, he still refused to admit it and red at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; do you think it¡¯s true just because you say so? Do you have any evidence? I know, you were sent by another store to defame me! I¡¯m telling you, even if we use fresh chicken in my house, there¡¯s no problem with the seasoning!¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly. He lifted his chin and said domineeringly, ¡± what I, Yin Shaojie, say is the evidence! What a joke, no one had ever dared to ask him for evidence. In terms of evidence, the hospital had already tested the fried chicken sent by the servant. It was just a matter of a word for him to produce the test proof. The store manager was as anxious as a headless fly. He wanted to make a call, but then he remembered that his phone had been smashed. He rolled his eyes, rushed to the front desk, and used the fixed-line phone to call someone. ¡°Someone is causing trouble in my shop. Hurry up and bring some people over, the more the better. Hurry up!¡± Taking advantage of the fact that he had someone to back him up, he said arrogantly to Yin Shaojie, ¡± don¡¯t leave if you have the guts! My people will be here soon. You can either pay up now and get out, or wait for my people toe and make you kneel and apologize to me!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched coldly, and he saw through him. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t have any mishaps here. It¡¯s just that those who had mishaps were all taken care of by your people, right?¡± The store manager was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his eyes to be so sharp. He was a little frightened, as if he had been seen through. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Let me tell you, I have surveince cameras here. The whole process of you smashing my shop was recorded. You¡¯ll have to pay for it!¡± ¡°Compensate?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was terrifying. His dark eyes were like those of Satan as he looked at him and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the life to take it. &Quot; The store manager felt an inexplicable chill. Finally, the people he had called arrived. They were only nearby, so it only took a few minutes. ¡°Boss PU! We¡¯re here! Who would dare to cause trouble here! Come out!¡± Chapter 1777 Chapter 1777: Offending young master Jie is courting death (4) Trantor: 549690339 A group of people squeezed into the shop, and the ratherrge shop was filled with people in no time. There were twenty to thirty people on the other side, and they surrounded Yin Shaojie and his men. However, inparison, the people that Yin Shaojie had brought were all tall and strong. Although they were few in number, their aura was superior. Yin Shaojie nced at the man in the lead. He had the head of a deer and the eyes of a rat. He was especially ugly, and his eyes were very small as if they were closed. The manager was overjoyed when he saw his people. ¡°Hurry up and help me deal with these people. They actually dared to smash my shop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here! I guarantee that he won¡¯t be able to wear anything even if he has to pay!¡± The man in the lead spat, his expression arrogant. One of their men even stepped forward and scolded Yin Shaojie¡¯s men in Korean. After the scolding, the group of people startedughing. However, the next second, the man who was cursing was punched in the face and fell backward. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t need to give any instructions. With just a look, his men began to move. After a short while, the other party was thrown out one by one andy on the ground, wailing in pain. The store manager was stunned and froze on the spot. Yin Shaojie stepped forward, a sneer like that of Satan on his lips. &Quot; it¡¯s your turn. You¡¯re the finale! &Quot; The store manager¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. After an unknown amount of time. When the police arrived, they saw that the store manager was almost stripped naked, with only a piece of cloth covering his face. Then, he was wrapped in flour and hung on the signboard like a fried chicken ready to be fried in oil. ¡°Help! Help!¡± The store manager shouted until her throat was hoarse. The police officers were speechless. Should they put him down or let him hang on for a while? The captain nced at him and said, ¡± let¡¯s wait for a while. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really cold tonight. Let him hang for another ten minutes. &Quot; This person had offended young master Jie, so he was courting death. ¡ª¨C At the hospital. Because it waste, Yin Shaojie let his parents go back first and stayed by himself to watch over mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao slept for a while. When she opened her eyes, she saw him holding her hand and looking at her with a deep gaze. She looked around and asked, ¡± where are Mama Yin and Papa Yin? ¡± ¡°I told them to go back first.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what time it was, but she felt like she had been sleeping for quite a long time. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you rest for a while? You¡¯re so tired today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Yin Shaojie said, shaking his head. He brought her hand to his mouth and kissed it affectionately. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was stern as she said, ¡± you¡¯re tired! You¡¯re clearly very tired! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell!¡± She would also feel bad for him, okay? Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; how is this tiring? it¡¯s really nothing. &Quot; Thinking back to the hellish training he had gone through, where he had not slept for days and nights, this bit of fatigue was not even one in ten thousand. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was just putting up a strong front because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. She pursed her lips and reached out to touch his face. Her small hand covered his eyelids and she said softly, ¡± close your eyes and sleep for a while. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t move her hand away. Instead, he held her hand and leaned his head against the bed. Heid on her palm like this, and his breath was filled with her young girl¡¯s fragrance. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to touch his hair, but when she raised her other hand, she remembered that she was on an IV drip and couldn¡¯t move. She let out a soft ¡®Aiya¡¯ and didn¡¯t expect Yin Shaojie to suddenly look up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, his eyes looking at her nervously. Chapter 1778 Chapter 1778: You¡¯re only allowed to think of me (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re disobedient. You didn¡¯t sleep at all. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m just closing my eyes to rest for a while. That¡¯s enough. What were you screaming for just now? ¡± His focus was still on her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I forgot that my left hand is receiving an IV. I lifted it just now. Your clothes ... Why did you change? Did you just go home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only noticed this now. He had been in a hurry when he had sent her to the hospital, so he hade out in his pajamas. Now, he was wearing a set of casual clothes. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just bought it outside.¡± He said. He couldn¡¯t possibly take revenge for her in his pajamas, could he? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; you¡¯re feeling awkward in your pajamas, aren¡¯t you? ¡± She wanted tough when she thought of how he had carried her into the hospital in his pajamas. ¡°A little.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t need to care about his pride in front of her, so he answered honestly. He looked up at the IV drip, and when it was almost finished, he pressed the bell. After a while, the nurse opened the door and came in. There was amotion outside. It seemed like people were quarreling. It would be a little disturbing to quarrel in the hospital sote at night. Especially since this was a high-ss Ward area, a quiet atmosphere was very important. Yin Shaojie frowned and said to the nurse, ¡± this is thest bottle. There should be no more after this, right? ¡± The nurse walked over to take a look at the sheet and confirmed the medicine before answering, ¡± yes, there¡¯s no more after this bottle. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re finally done? Sister nurse, can you quickly pull out the needle for me?¡± When mu Xiaoxiao heard that the drip was finally over, she was overjoyed. However, her little face suddenly tensed up as she urged the nurse. She wanted to go to the toilet. After injecting so much fluid into her body, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t want to go to the toilet. The nurseughed as if she had read her mind. After all, they were familiar with this situation, so she skillfully removed the needle for mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get out of bed in a hurry, but she had been lying down for too long and her body was weak, so she almost fell. Yin Shaojie reached out to protect her in time. &Quot; then slow down. What¡¯s the rush? ¡± ¡°I ... I need to go to the toilet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, embarrassed. She was suddenly very anxious and felt that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Yin Shaojie looked at her tensed expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; do you want me to carry you? ¡± he said. The nurse was packing her things. When she heard these sweet words, she felt like she was being abused. Her expression was a little unnatural. ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao refused. It wasn¡¯t like her leg was injured. It would be weird if she needed someone to carry her to the toilet. Mu Xiaoxiao held onto his arm and stood up by herself. However, just as she was about to take a step, she felt that her feet were a little numb, and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie saw that her figure was swaying a little, and his long arms hurriedly wrapped around her back. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. &Quot; my legs are a little numb ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie was about to ask the nurse, but the nurse exined first, ¡± the infusion has been going on for so long. This situation is normal. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. &Quot; &Quot; I ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something when Yin Shaojie suddenly lifted her up. Her reaction was a little slow, and she instinctively tugged at his clothes. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± He didn¡¯t even say anything when he hugged her, which scared her. Perhaps it was because of the IV drip, but she suddenly jumped, making her feel a little dizzy. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a hurry? I¡¯ll carry you to the toilet. Otherwise, you¡¯ll pee your pants.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and teased her. Chapter 1779 Chapter 1779: You¡¯re only allowed to think of me (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was indeed very anxious, and she felt that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She was really worried that the situation he described would happen. So, she didn¡¯t struggle this time. Yin Shaojie walked quickly and slowly. When he reached the toilet, he put her down and even helped her lift the toilet lid. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said to him, ¡± go out. &Quot; ¡°Let me know after you¡¯re done.¡± Yin Shaojie turned around and left. He closed the door and leaned against it. After a while, the door opened, and mu Xiaoxiao walked out. Yin Shaojie pretended to hug her again, but mu Xiaoxiao waved at him. Blushing, she said, ¡± no need. My legs aren¡¯t numb anymore. &Quot; &Quot; then go back to bed and rest. It¡¯s veryte. Have a good sleep. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was one of deep hatred. She tugged at his clothes and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Can we go home now? ¡± She was already done with the IV drip. Did she still have to stay in the hospital? She didn¡¯t want to. &Quot; the doctor said that you need to stay overnight for an observation period. We¡¯ll see how you¡¯re doing tomorrow. &Quot; Yin Shaojie held her waist and supported her with his own strength, preparing to take her to the hospital bed. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. I¡¯m really fine. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, frowning. Moreover, if she stayed overnight in the hospital, he would definitely apany her, and he would not be able to rest well. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart softened easily when he was with her, especially when she was acting coquettishly towards him. In the end, he still agreed to her request. ¡°You can go home tonight, but you have toe back for a check-up again tomorrow.¡± Otherwise, he would not be at ease. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, and she even waved goodbye to the nurse enthusiastically. When the two of them walked out of the ward hand in hand, they realized that the people outside were still quarreling. Wait a minute, that handsome man looked a little familiar. Mu Xiaoxiao recognized the person and her eyes widened in shock. She grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s Ye Zhiyuan! &Quot; He was the male host of Jue Ji club, the top host of the club, ye Zhiyuan. Yin Shaojie frowned and followed her line of sight. He also recognized the people, including the person who was tugging at ye Zhiyuan. It was not good to intervene in this matter. Thus, he held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and prepared to walk in the other direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go home?¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao pulled him back. &Quot; he seems to be in trouble. Should we go and help? ¡± She had a good impression of ye Zhiyuan. When she couldn¡¯t find Yin Shaojie and was in the worst mood, ye Zhiyuan had apanied her and even brought her to a gigolo¡¯s shop to experience it. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t need to help. He¡¯s fine. &Quot; &Quot; but ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them. Ye Zhiyuan seemed to be drunk. He kept making a lot of noise and asked the man to ignore him. ¡°I said I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just a little drink, why did you have toe to the hospital? you¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want toe to the hospital, I don¡¯t want to! I hate hospitals the most. How many times have I told you? why can¡¯t you respect me?¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right, I¡¯m not qualified to ask for any respect. Who am I? ¡± The man in front of him was slightly taller than ye Zhiyuan. He only looked at ye Zhiyuan without saying a word and only allowed ye Zhiyuan to continue. Because his back was facing mu Xiaoxiao, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face. His back and shoulders were wide and straight, and he was wearing a suit. He looked like a very well-mannered person. However, the man held ye Zhiyuan¡¯s hand tightly. No matter how ye Zhiyuan struggled, he could not break free. ¡°Let go! Can you let me go?¡± Chapter 1780 Chapter 1780: You¡¯re only allowed to think of me (3) Trantor: 549690339 Ye Zhiyuan looked very excited. He even hit the man, but the man did not move at all. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that ye Zhiyuan¡¯s wrist had turned red. What was going on? Should she go up and help ye Zhiyuan? Thinking about how ye Zhiyuan had helped her before, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Who was this man? Could they be ye Zhiyuan¡¯s family? Was his rtionship with his family not good because ye Zhiyuan was a gigolo? Quarreling? At this moment, the man spoke, his voice deep and deep. ¡°Are you done? After you¡¯re done, go into the ward.¡± It was as if everything that had happened before was ye Zhiyuan being unreasonable. &Quot; please let me go ... Can¡¯t you just let me go ... &Quot; ye Zhiyuan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Mu Xiaoxiao was even more troubled. The situation was a little unclear, and she didn¡¯t know if she should go up and help. If it was just a family quarrel, ye Zhiyuan probably didn¡¯t want others to see it. &Quot; Chen, we ... &Quot; she was about to say that she wanted to leave when ye Zhiyuan suddenly became excited. A ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard. It was a p to the face. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. What was going on? Ye Zhiyuan was way too drunk! ¡°Are you done?¡± The man grabbed ye Zhiyuan¡¯s hand, his voice dark and dangerous. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that he would p her back. The man was tall and strong,pletely different from the thin ye Zhiyuan. If this man were to p him, ye Zhiyuan¡¯s face would probably be swollen. Ye Zhiyuan made a living with his face. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. She still felt that she couldn¡¯t ignore it, so she let go of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked over. Yin Shaojie wanted to stop her, but she had already called out, ¡± ye Zhiyuan. &Quot; There were not many people around the high-level patients. There were the four of them in the corridor, as well as the doctors and nurses standing not far away. Because of the quarrel, the doctors and nurses didn¡¯t dare to get close. It was also veryte, so the people in the other wards should be resting. The hospital¡¯s soundproofing was very good. If the door wasn¡¯t opened, no one would notice the quarrel outside. Hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, ye Zhiyuan looked over. However, because he was drunk, his vision was blurry, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly who it was from the distance. At the same time, the man turned around. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She didn¡¯t expect him to be a very handsome man with the maturity and steadiness of a sessful person. Could he be ye Zhiyuan¡¯s brother? But the two of them didn¡¯t look like it. She heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice in her ear. &Quot; President Yan, ¡± he called out politely. The man obviously knew Yin Shaojie as well. He nodded slightly and said, ¡± yes, young master Yin. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. &Quot; The expressions of these two people made it seem as if they had just coincidentally met on the street. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while when she heard the name ¡®President Yan¡¯. This name was a little familiar ... Moreover, ye Zhiyuan¡¯s surname was ye. This person¡¯s surname was Yan, so they weren¡¯t family. Wait a minute! President Yan ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She remembered what the gigolos at Jue Ji club had said to ye Zhiyuan. Wasn¡¯t President Yan Ye Zhiyuan¡¯s financial backer? Oh my God! President Yan was actually a man! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t react in time. She looked at President Yan in a daze, and then her gaze fell on ye Zhiyuan, and then President Yan¡¯s hand that was holding onto ye Zhiyuan¡¯s hand ... These two people didn¡¯t look like they were in a rtionship. Could it be ... Mu Xiaoxiao imagined a 100000-word romance novel. After she was done with her imagination, she looked at President Yan and ye Zhiyuan awkwardly. Chapter 1781 Chapter 1781: You¡¯re only allowed to think of me (4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; um ... I¡¯m ye Zhiyuan¡¯s friend. I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were fighting, so ... &Quot; she stammered, not knowing how to organize her words. She began to regret not listening to Yin Shaojie. &Quot; he¡¯s drunk, ¡± President Yan said calmly. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly and said, ¡± I can tell. How could he be so drunk? ¡± Was he ...¡± She wanted to say that she was forced to drink by a guest, but she felt that it was not good to expose ye Zhiyuan¡¯s profession in public, so she did not continue. ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± Director Yan exined. His voice was still cold, as if there were no emotional fluctuations. Mu Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with him? Why are you in a bad mood?¡± She was purely concerned about ye Zhiyuan. President Yan said, ¡± she quarreled with me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The drunk ye Zhiyuan at the side staggered a step. He seemed to have understood their conversation and started to shout. ¡°Who¡¯s quarreling with you! What right do I have to quarrel with you! Who am I ... I¡¯m nothing ...¡± Ye Zhiyuan seemed to be unsteady on his feet. He swayed unsteadily and looked like he was about to fall backward. President Yan¡¯s long arms pulled him firmly into his arms and let him lean on her. ¡°Okay, we didn¡¯t quarrel. Go and treat your wound first. Be good.¡± His tone was very cold, but the words he said seemed to be coaxing. His big hand pressed on ye Zhiyuan¡¯s head, as if he wasforting a rabid cat. He was very patient and stroked him again and again. Ye Zhiyuan quieted down a little. He rested his head on his chest and even rubbed it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This scene made her feel like she was being abused. She suddenly understood how han qiqing had felt every time she saw her being intimate with Yin Shaojie. She had expressed that she was being abused and had shouted that she was going to call the police. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she found her voice. &Quot; is he ... Injured? ¡± ¡°Yes, my hand.¡± President Yan cherished his words like gold. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and saw that ye Zhiyuan¡¯s hand was injured and stained with blood. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the ward first.¡± President Yan politely nodded to the two of them, then entered the ward next door with ye Zhiyuan in his arms. The doctors and nurses at the side quickly followed in and treated ye Zhiyuan¡¯s wound. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Should she go in and show some concern for ye Zhiyuan¡¯s injury? Yin Shaojie took her hand and interrupted her thoughts. &Quot; let¡¯s go, we should go. With President Yan here, he will be fine. &Quot; Her hand was just a little injured, but she still had to open a VIP Ward and let a director-level doctor treat the wound. Yin Shaojie had known that ye Zhiyuan was president Yan¡¯s little lover, but he didn¡¯t know that President Yan cared so much about this little lover. Of course, this had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t like to gossip. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently let him lead her, her head lowered as she thought about something. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t like it when she was thinking about other men, especially when she was in front of him. Even if that person was already taken. He knocked her on the forehead. &Quot; alright, stop thinking about it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and looked up at him. She asked a little awkwardly, ¡± ye Zhiyuan and that President Yan ... Do they have that kind of rtionship? You seem to know that President Yan, who is he?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to answer her and stuffed her into the car. Mu Xiaoxiao asked again. Yin Shaojie got into the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly pinched her chin, and blocked her little mouth. After releasing her, he said domineeringly, ¡± you¡¯re only allowed to think of me, do you hear me? ¡± Chapter 1782 Chapter 1782: You want to have car sex, don¡¯t you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She didn¡¯t expect him to be jealous of ye Zhiyuan. ¡°I know, I know, but ...¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers pinched the sides of her cheeks, stopping her from talking about another man. Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to pout, but she could only nod obediently. &Quot; yes, yes ... &Quot; This guy¡¯s jealousy was getting stronger and stronger. What should he do? Yin Shaojie looked at her cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He leaned forward and pecked her pink lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After mu Xiaoxiao rxed, she felt exhausted and wanted to lean on Him. However, he had to drive. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. She just wanted to get home as soon as possible. Luckily, this hospital was very close to the yin residence. The ck Bentley drove in the middle of the night. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road, and Yin Shaojie drove faster, so they reached home in no time. He turned his head and saw mu Xiaoxiao leaning to the side in the passenger seat, drowsy. Looking at her little head kowtowing again and again, she was really extremely cute. Yin Shaojie got out of the car and waved to the servants who were ready to help, indicating that he could do it himself and telling them not to make a sound. The servants all stood to the side in silence. He went around to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and gently carried mu Xiaoxiao out. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to feel his body temperature. She snuggled her little head into his arms and found a morefortable position. She pressed against him, moved her little mouth, and continued to sleep soundly. Yin Shaojie knew that she was exhausted. The human body would consume more energy than usual when fighting against foreign viruses. He carried her steadily and entered the house. However, he found his mother sitting in the living room, as if she was waiting for them. Mama Yin stood up from the sofa and nced at mu Xiaoxiao in his arms. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes clearly said, ¡± I knew you woulde back. Yin Shaojie gave his mother a slight nod and carried Xiaoxiao upstairs. Mama Yin beckoned for the servants, gave them some instructions, and followed them upstairs. In the room. Yin Shaojie had just ced mu Xiaoxiao on the bed when a servant came in from behind, but no one dared to make a sound. The servant carried a basin of water and walked over, standing beside Yin Shaojie. On the bed, mu Xiaoxiao seemed to wriggle ufortably. Yin Shaojie saw the towel in the basin and understood. She reached in and found that the water was warm. The temperature was just right. It was very warm, but it didn¡¯t make her feel hot. He wrung the towel and sat on the bed. First, he helped her wipe the sweat on her face and neck. Then, he grabbed her hand and wiped it gently. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body slowly felt refreshed, which made her feel veryfortable. And the movement was very small, so it didn¡¯t disturb her. After wiping a few times, Yin Shaojie put the towel back into the basin and waved to the servant, indicating that she could go down. The servant respectfully nodded and left with the basin of water. Someone stood guard at the door and gently closed it. Everything was silent. Yin Shaojie touched mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. After making sure that she was sleeping soundly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He then got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. In less than ten minutes, he came out, fresh and clean. He got on the bed andy down beside mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back was facing him, so Yin Shaojie leaned forward a little, letting her back rest against his chest. This position allowed their hearts to be in the same position, sticking to each other at the most intimate distance. Chapter 1783 Chapter 1783: Do you want to have car sex?(2) Trantor: 549690339 As if she could feel his heartbeat, mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously snuggled back into his arms. Yin Shaojie really wanted to hug her, but after thinking about it for two seconds, he gave up. He just leaned on her and closed his eyes to sleep. Outside the window, the night was dark. ¡ª¨C The next day. When mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, she felt as if her body had been torn apart, and her entire body ached. The room was very quiet, so he could clearly hear what the other person was doing. She heard footsteps approaching. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice had the hoarseness of the morning, but it was sexy and pleasant, like a Bass Cannon, moving people¡¯s hearts. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head swayed, not sure if she was nodding or shaking her head. She reached out to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie sat by the bed and held her hand. Her soft and boneless hands and thin wrists reminded him ofst night when she was in so much pain. She had curled up into a small ball and became so small that it seemed like she would be blown away by the wind. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a dazed voice, ¡± where are you going? ¡± She was obviously still sleeping. Yin Shaojie wrapped her little hand in his big one and exined softly, ¡± we¡¯re going to school. The Student Union has an important meeting to attend. It¡¯s Christmas in two days, and because it¡¯s not a weekend, we don¡¯t have a holiday. We¡¯re nning to organize an event in school. It¡¯s been nned for a long time, and there are still some things that need to be put into ce. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear thest part of the sentence. She only heard the first two words. She knew that he was going to school. She struggled to get up and her voice became clearer. &Quot; I Want to Go to School Too! &Quot; &Quot; you¡¯re still sick. Don¡¯t go. Rest at home. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ced his palm on her forehead and checked her temperature. He was only relieved after confirming that she didn¡¯t have a fever again. When the human body was fighting against foreign viruses, the body would be hot. Since she did not have a fever again, it meant that the virus had been mostly cleared. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said firmly, ¡± no, I want to go. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to be alone at home. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao toot, sat up, and put his hand on her cheek. Her eyes were wide open, as if doing so would make her look more energetic. &Quot; I¡¯m fine now. Besides, I need to walk more and get more sunlight when I¡¯m sick. It¡¯s not good for my health if I stay at home all the time. &Quot; Yin Shaojie thought about it and agreed. He was just afraid that she would be tired and hang in there. ¡°Is it really all right?¡± He observed her expression. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth widened, and she smiled radiantly. &Quot; look, I¡¯m so energetic! &Quot; Yin Shaojie knocked her on the forehead and said, ¡± get up, then. &Quot; Indeed, with her lively personality, it was not good for her to stay at home all day. She should be allowed to go out more. He was in school anyway. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She got down from the bed, put on her slippers, and ran to the bathroom. ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± After a while, mu Xiaoxiao finished washing up and came out. She then ran resentfully to the cloakroom to change her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going down for breakfast ...¡± Yin Shaojie heard her footsteps and was about to say something, but when he saw her, the rest of his words were silenced. Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing a dress, a very pretty dress. But that was not the main point. The main point was that she was wearingce stockings under her skirt, making her legs look long and straight. Chapter 1784 Chapter 1784: Do you want to have car sex?(3) Trantor: 549690339 What was worse was that the long socks only reached slightly above her knees, and the skirt also reached that position. So when she walked, one could vaguely see the part of her thigh that the long socks did not cover. It was snow-white, and it made people¡¯s imagination run wild. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a dark expression. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize it. She walked up to him and spun around in front of him, looking like she was begging for praise. The hem of her dress rippled in the air. ¡°Is it good?¡± She asked, wondering if he would like her to dress like this. As soon as she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie suddenly took a step forward and closed in on her. Then, he wrapped his long arm around her thin waist. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± He lowered his head and looked at her with his dark eyes. His voice was low and hoarse, so sexy that it made her heart beat faster. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by his sudden and domineering behavior. Then, she felt hisrge hand on her butt. ¡°It¡¯s very bouncy.¡± He said with an evil smile. ¡°Pervert!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and reached out to Pat his chest. She thought that he would let her go after teasing her a little. However, hisrge hands were restless. They moved down her skirt and touched the edge of her stockings, rubbing it carefully. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty.¡± He said it again, his other hand holding her delicate little face and kissing her cherry lips. His wife was so beautiful. She was so beautiful that he wanted to hide her at home and not let anyone see her. She was his exclusive. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was burning from his teasing, and she felt that his hand seemed to be even more unscrupulous as it went in. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± She quickly stopped him. Yin Shaojie looked as if his desires were not satisfied. He looked at her deeply and said in a maic voice, ¡± then kiss me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and kissed his thin lips. ¡°Just like this?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows, indicating that it wasn¡¯t enough. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, stood on her tiptoes, and pressed her lips against his. She rubbed her lips against his, and stuck out her pink tongue as if to trace his lips, but she didn¡¯t go in. She could clearly feel the heat from his body. If she went overboard, he might want to do more. After kissing for a while, she finally pushed him away. Her small face was as red as an Apple, and her skin was white with a tinge of red. She was very attractive. ¡°Is this okay? Don¡¯t mess around, it¡¯s time to go to school.¡± She said. Yin Shaojie snorted. Pinching her chin, he said, ¡± then you owe me first. &Quot; When he asked forpensation, she would just stop crying. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up into an unfathomable smile. He kissed her again before he let go of her and pulled her downstairs. Breakfast was already prepared. Mu Xiaoxiao scooped up the porridge in her bowl and whimpered. &Quot; is this my breakfast? ¡± she said gloomily. I also want to eat fried noodles ...¡± Her longing eyes fell on his te. ¡°And eggs.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he even helped her peel the shell and ced the White and tender egg on the te in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the egg, her eyes filled with resentment. The eggs and in porridge were too nd in her mouth. She felt as if she had not eaten anything. Although she didn¡¯t have a strong taste, she usually didn¡¯t eat light food. She couldn¡¯t stand eating so lightly all of a sudden. &Quot; I feel like I¡¯m going to be hungry soon ... &Quot; she said in a muffled voice. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± hurry up and eat. I¡¯m almost done. &Quot; In fact, he would bete to go to school now, but seeing that she didn¡¯t want to eat, he had to urge her. Chapter 1785 Chapter 1785: You want to have car sex, don¡¯t you?(4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao sobbed again. She felt that she was very pitiful, but she still finished her breakfast obediently. Although it was light, there was still a feeling of satiety. However, she still felt that she would be hungry in the next second. When they were about to reach the school gate. Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the fragrances from both sides of the street, and her mouth immediately drooled. ¡°Fruit pancake!¡± She saw the pancake stall. However, the car arrived at the school gate in a sh. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the car window and stared at the back of the pancake in a daze. I really want to eat a fruit pancake ... Yin Shaojie touched her head. &Quot; be good. &Quot; ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t want to be obedient!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt rebellious. Yin Shaojie looked at her stern face, which was still as cute as ever. Heughed and moved his hand to her cheek, pinching it. It felt really soft to the touch. He seemed to be addicted to it as his long fingers lingered on her tender cheeks. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and rolled her eyes. If he wasn¡¯t driving, he might have to use both hands. Yin Shaojie drove the car into the school and parked it in the parking lot. But he didn¡¯t get out of the car. He turned to the side and really used two hands. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away and red at him. Pouting, she said, ¡± my face isn¡¯t a toy. &Quot; Was it that fun? Yin Shaojieughed in a carefree manner. &Quot; but it¡¯s more fun than a toy. &Quot; He suddenly understood why so many people liked to y with cats. It was because of this feeling. It was really addictive. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao was like an angry kitten. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted through her nose and reached out to pinch his face. He pinched her, and she had to pinch him too. This was only fair. Stretch, stretch, stretch, stretch ... How detestable! His hands were too short! He couldn¡¯t pinch it! Yin Shaojie was so mean that he stepped back on purpose so that her short hands couldn¡¯t touch him. Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. She shouted at him, ¡± Yin Shaojie! Hurry up and show me your face!¡± Bastard! She was bullying her for having short arms! ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly. So, what he meant was that she was an idiot? She obediently let him y with her face. Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and used, ¡± you¡¯re bullying me! &Quot; Yin Shaojie suddenly leaned over, a devilish smile on his handsome face as he asked, ¡± do you know what a wife is for? ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± She didn¡¯t want to answer. He was probably trying to say ¡®wives are meant to be bullied¡¯, right? She would not fall for his trick! This time, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. Their eyes met, and they were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°A wife ... Is meant to be loved.¡± He said with a smile, his ck eyes deep and charming. Contrary to what she had expected, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was instantly filled with sweetness from his teasing. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± She expressed her appreciation for his answer. Very good, his answer made her very satisfied. However, the next second, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand pinched her cheeks and pulled them to both sides. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojieughed evilly. &Quot; what do you think? Does it hurt?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. F * ck! This guy was asking for a beating! Unable to bear it any longer, mu Xiaoxiao red at him, cupped his face in her hands, and lowered her head to lean in. Of course, she was not going to kiss him. Instead, she bit his lips. ¡°Swish!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and licked the corner of his mouth as if she had identally bitten off a small piece. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t actually use much strength, but she didn¡¯t expect the effect to be like this. Hmph, he was unlucky! Yin Shaojie looked at her, his eyes dangerous. &Quot; you want to have car sex, don¡¯t you? ¡± Chapter 1786 Chapter 1786: Seventeen gifts (1) Trantor: 549690339 Car, Car Shock ... Mu Xiaoxiao was almost frightened by his words. She met his eyes, and he seemed to be serious. He couldn¡¯t really be thinking of ... Having sex in the car here, right? Don¡¯t mess around! This was a school. There would be people passing by at any time, what if they were seen? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s quick-witted little brain thought for a moment, and she immediately pretended not to understand, turning to escape. ¡°Um ... We¡¯rete, so we have to go to the ssroom quickly ...¡± She turned around and opened the car door. Bang Bang Bang Arge hand pulled the car door back and closed it. His tall body was pressed against her back, and his body temperature was much higher than hers. He was like a hot heater, warming her and making her feel a little hot. ¡°You want to escape after flirting?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice was close to her ear. His thin lips seemed to be pressed against her ear, and his warm breath blew past, making her feel a little numb. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°W-what ...¡± Her heart was beating fast as she swallowed her saliva. Her breath was filled with his scent. His pure male hormones were about to make her faint. ¡°Come back.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her back and pressed her down on the chair with his big hand. His tall body pressed down. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her hands against his chest and said, blushing, ¡± stop it ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie smirked devilishly. &Quot; you¡¯re not letting me mess around anymore after you¡¯re done? It¡¯s so unfair. Look, you bit the corner of my mouth. It hurts a little.¡± ¡°That ... It¡¯s just a small wound. You can just lick it.¡± She said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; then you can lick it for me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°Are you going to lick it? &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to lick it, then have sex in the car. Although this car is a little small, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re small too, so it¡¯s still enough ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie swept his gaze across the car and smiled at her. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and gave in. &Quot; okay ... &Quot; So what if he licked her? he had already kissed her. What was the big deal? But ... It was only when mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and stuck her tongue out at his sexy lips that she realized how ... Ambiguous this matter was. This waspletely different from kissing! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster, and she had the illusion that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She felt that this behavior was too dirty ... Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand was on her slender waist, making her lean towards him. At such a close distance, her heart was beating like thunder, so clear that it was terrifying. ¡°Hurry up,¡± He urged. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s watery eyes nced at him. Finally, she epted her fate. Holding his handsome face, she braced herself and went up to kiss the corner of his lips where it was cut. After the kiss, she retreated. ¡°Is this okay? let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± She looked out of the car worriedly, afraid that someone would find out that they were doing such embarrassing things in the car. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t look satisfied. She said it was a lick, but she only gave him a kiss. How perfunctory. Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car in a hurry. The heater was turned on in the car, and the cold wind blew the moment she got out, blowing away the heat on her cheeks. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to get out of the car as well. He nced at the sports car in front of him and said, ¡± it¡¯s too small. Next time, get a bigger car. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao heard his words and asked in confusion, ¡± small? I don¡¯t think so.¡± It was such a beautiful sports car, and it was a new one at that. How could he not be satisfied? Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into an ambiguous smile. He walked up to her and said seriously, ¡± if it¡¯s a car sex, a car with arge space is morefortable. &Quot; Chapter 1787 Chapter 1787: Seventeen gifts (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Such embarrassing words, could he not say them so seriously? ¡°Ahem ... Let¡¯s go to the ssroom.¡± She turned her head away and changed the topic. She really couldn¡¯t continue on this topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie stopped teasing her. With a thoughtful smile, he held her hand and walked to the school Road. After sending her to the year one building, he went to the Student Union Building. When mu Xiaoxiao entered the ssroom, the teacher was teaching. She politely called out ¡°reporting,¡± and the teacher gestured for her toe in. However, when mu Xiaoxiao walked to her desk, she was shocked. What was going on? Her table was filled with gifts of all sizes, taking up the entire table and even the chairs. She didn¡¯t even have space to sit. What should he do? Her desk mate¡¯s seat was theplete opposite of hers. It was empty. The two sides formed a clear contrast. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hurt a little as she thought about what to do. The ss was in progress, so she sat down first so as not to disturb the teacher. As she thought about this, she stepped over her chair and sat in Jun zeye¡¯s seat. Jun zeye didn¡¯te to ss, so she didn¡¯t know how he was doing. Was he happy on his birthday? Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to the ss at the moment. She was thinking about other things and what the gifts on her table meant. Could it be that her ssmates had found out about her birthday the day before yesterday and had prepared a birthday present for her? This was the only possibility. In less than ten minutes, the ss was over. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Tianqi and poked him. &Quot; hey, Tianqi, who put the things on my table? ¡± Feng Tianqi turned around and asked with a mysterious smile, ¡± what do you think? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; ... It¡¯s you? ¡± Feng Tianqi looked as if his scheme had been guessed correctly. He asked gloomily, ¡± how did you guess it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; of course I¡¯d guess it was you when you said that. Which one was from you? ¡± What about the others?¡± She touched the gifts on the table. Each of them was wrapped exquisitely and looked very thoughtful. She didn¡¯t expect to receive a birthday present at school. What a pleasant surprise. ¡°Ahem.¡± Feng Tianqi pretended to cough twice and said with a look that was begging for praise, ¡± I gave them all. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue. &Quot; this ... This ce was all given by you? ¡± Why are you giving me so many gifts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your birthday,¡± Feng Tianqi replied matter-of-factly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; it¡¯s my birthday, but you don¡¯t have to give me so much, do you? Just one is enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not new!¡± Feng Tianqi had a look of disdain on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao found it funny and said, ¡± isn¡¯t it creative to give so many? What¡¯s the point of giving so much?¡± ¡°First, count how many gifts there are.¡± At the mention of this, Feng Tianqi was smug and looked like he was asking for praise again. Since he said so, mu Xiaoxiao naturally had to count. One two three four five six ... There were a total of 17 gifts. &Quot; seventeen pieces ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqi raised his chin, and his usually bright face became even more spirited. He said very handsomely, ¡± it¡¯s your 17th birthday, so I¡¯ll give you 17 gifts. How about it? Are you touched?¡± The ssmates around them were all watching the two of them. They had all been curious when Feng Tianqi had sent so many gifts over and piled them on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s table. Chapter 1788 Chapter 1788: Seventeen gifts (3) Trantor: 549690339 So now that they heard him say this, the girls immediately let out an envious uproar. 17 birthday presents. It was so romantic! It simply made people envious, jealous, and hateful! Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. She had to admit that the way he gave her a present was quite touching, but ... ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to give me so many gifts.¡± She said awkwardly. This way of giving gifts felt better between a couple. Moreover, if Yin Shaojie knew about this, wouldn¡¯t he get jealous Again? However, Feng Tianqi said frankly, ¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. If I want to give it to you, then I¡¯ll give it to you. As long As You Like It. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his clear eyes. There wasn¡¯t a hint of ambiguity in them, and they were so bright and direct. It was as if he had said that he had given her so many gifts for no other reason than because he wanted to give them to her, and he had given them to her. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. She was thinking too much. How could she have forgotten that Feng Tianqi was such a person? he was straightforward and did whatever he wanted. As long as he wanted to do something, he would do it without considering what others thought. ¡°Xiaoxiao, just tell me, do you like these gifts? It¡¯s fine if you like it, but if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll throw it away.¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± I like it, of course I like it. Thank you. &Quot; It was just a birthday gift from a friend. Although it was a little grand, Grand, and a little surprising. But this also showed her that Feng Tianqi valued her as a friend very much. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± open the present then. See if you like it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; you can¡¯t open it. You can¡¯t open it now, you know? You can¡¯t open a gift in front of others. It¡¯s impolite.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impolite about that? I don¡¯t mind.¡± Feng Tianqi expressed his dissatisfaction with this etiquette and asked her to open it now. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the gazes of the students around her. She looked at the beautifully wrapped gifts in front of her. Feng Tianqi was a rich young master and was very willing to spend money. It was obvious that these gifts were expensive. Should I tear it down? If he really unwrapped 17 gifts, and all of them were expensive things, wouldn¡¯t he attract too much hate? Thinking about it, it still wasn¡¯t good. But when she saw Feng Tianqi¡¯s expectant eyes, she was too embarrassed to refuse. He thought of apromise. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tear one down and take the rest home to slowly tear it down. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Tianqi said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of gifts and thought for two seconds. She chose the smallest one in the corner. I hope it¡¯s just a cheap little thing ... However, the possibility of her beautiful wishing true was very low. He opened the exquisite packaging and saw a dark blue brocade box inside. One look at the quality of the box and he knew that the things inside would not be cheap. She paused, a little afraid to open it. However, Feng Tianqi urged, ¡± open it. Hurry up. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to open the box. In the boxy a peach-colored essory. Under the clear light, it looked so crystal clear that it was so beautiful that it made people forget to breathe. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was attracted by the beautiful color. No girl didn¡¯t like beautiful things, especially shiny ones. ¡°What is this?¡± She took it out. Chapter 1789 Chapter 1789: Seventeen gifts (4) Trantor: 549690339 The surrounding students also stuck their heads out one by one, curious about what the gift was. The girls let out envious sounds in unison. What a beautiful essory! Feng Tianqi said, ¡± this is a hair essory with a gem on it. It¡¯s made into the shape of a strawberry. Don¡¯t you like strawberries? ¡± It¡¯s nice, right?¡± ¡°Gemstones?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She pointed at the peach-colored gem on the hair essory. &Quot; you¡¯re saying this is a gem? A real gem? Wouldn¡¯t that be very expensive?¡± ¡°Ahem ... It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not expensive.¡± Feng Tianqi touched his nose guiltily and thought, ¡± It wasn¡¯t very expensive, it was very expensive! He thought that he would be able to fool mu Xiaoxiao, but what he didn¡¯t know was that even though mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know much about gemstones, she had received many expensive gifts. One look at the color of the gemstone and he knew that it was worth a lot. Unless it was fake, it was impossible for it not to be expensive. ¡°I ... I can¡¯t ept this gift.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and put the hair essory back into the box. Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes widened and he eximed, ¡± hey, mu Xiaoxiao, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve just epted the gift, and now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want it. Do you even see me as a friend? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t ept this gift, I¡¯ll really be angry.¡± &Quot; but this gift is too expensive ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She was in a dilemma. However, if she really treated a person as a friend, she wouldn¡¯t care about money when she gave a gift. Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; how is this valuable? alright, I¡¯ll be honest with you. This was borrowed from someone else. It was supposed to be for one of my cousins, but I snatched it away and gave it to you. So, this is free. Are you willing to ept it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as if she was saying,¡¯do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old that¡¯s easy to fool?¡¯ Feng Tianqi red at her angrily. &Quot; what will it take for you to ept it? ¡± Why are you girls so troublesome? it¡¯s just a gift, why do you have to be so calctive? it¡¯s my first time giving a girl a gift, can¡¯t you just ept it?¡± Seeing that he was about to get angry, mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was hard to reject him. Your friend happily prepared a birthday gift for you, but you poured cold water on him. ¡°Is this really free?¡± She wanted confirmation. ¡°I really don¡¯t want money! Do you believe me or not?¡± Feng Tianqi stared into her eyes with a fierce look on his face, as if they couldn¡¯t be friends if she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take it. Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaopromised. She still couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him. Feng Tianqi opened the box, took out the hair essory, and said, ¡±e,e,e. I¡¯ll help you put it on. &Quot; It just so happened that mu Xiaoxiao was wearing a ponytail today. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to cooperate. She turned around with her back facing him. Feng Tianqi stood up and put the hair essory on her ponytail. He looked around and was very satisfied. ¡°So good looking! It¡¯s a good match for you.¡± As he spoke, he picked up his phone and took a few photos. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around. &Quot; why are you still taking photos? ¡± ¡°Uh ... Because you look good in it! This is the first time I¡¯ve given a girl a gift. Can¡¯t I keep it as a memento? Come, let¡¯s take a photo from the front.¡± As Feng Tianqi spoke, he raised his phone and took a picture of her. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to block them after two photos were taken. ¡°Alright, alright, just take a picture, right?¡± Feng Tianqi chuckled and sat down. Then, he couldn¡¯t wait to send a message to a certain someone, including the photo he had just taken. Qin Zhuan¡¯s mission waspleted! Chapter 1790 Chapter 1790: Can¡¯t let her know (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he was typing and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; what are you doing? You¡¯re not going to post it on your moments, are you? Don¡¯t!¡± Feng Tianqi was afraid that she would see the text message, so he yed along and said, ¡± what does it matter? You¡¯re so photogenic and beautiful, you¡¯ll look good no matter what you take.¡± Did this kid¡¯s mouth have honey on it? Such sweet words. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was not used to Feng Tianqi after not seeing him for a few days. ¡°Don¡¯t post it on your moments! Quickly delete it. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t publish it, right?¡± Feng Tianqi pretended to be at his wit¡¯s end. He opened his WeChat moments and showed her that he hadn¡¯t posted anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, but she still reminded him, ¡± don¡¯t post it on your moments. &Quot; Feng Tianqi asked in return, ¡± what about you? I¡¯ve given you so many gifts, aren¡¯t you going to take a picture and post it on your moments?¡± Don¡¯t girls like to show off their gifts? Mu Xiaoxiao had never thought of posting it on her moments. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of showing off. But since Feng Tianqi had taken the initiative, it didn¡¯t seem good if she didn¡¯t post it. ¡°Do you want me to post it on my moments?¡± She wanted to be more clear. Feng Tianqi nodded. &Quot; go go go! It¡¯s my first time giving a girl a birthday present, so of course you have to give it to me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She could only nod and say, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll post it. &Quot; She faced the gifts on the table and chair and took a few photos from different angles. Then, she picked one of them. He wrote some words and attached a photo. Just as she was about to press the send button, she paused. Er ... If Yin Shaojie saw this pile of gifts, he would probably be jealous, right? Wait, a present! It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t given her his present yet! With this thought in mind, she posted this on her moments without hesitation. Yin Shaojie could see this and remind him that he had not given her a birthday present yet. ¡°Did you get it?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. ¡°I¡¯m rich.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi refreshed his moments and saw the post that mu Xiaoxiao had posted. Yingluo thanked Feng Xiaoqi for his birthday present. She was very surprised and touched. He frowned. &Quot; who¡¯s Feng Xiaoqi? You¡¯ve got the wrong name!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; I didn¡¯t call the wrong number. Isn¡¯t it cute to call me that? ¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyelids drooped. He looked at her and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so at all! &Quot; ¡°I think it¡¯s enough.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and shook her head as sheughed. At this moment, Feng Tianqi¡¯s phone vibrated. He had received a message. It was his brother¡¯s reply. Yingying did a good job. Feng Tianqi raised his eyes from the text message and looked at mu Xiaoxiao, hesitating to say something. He really wanted to tell her the truth. He wasn¡¯t the one who thought of these gifts, it was Feng Shengyang. The gem hair essory that Xiaoxiao was wearing right now was not free. Feng Shengyang had spent a lot of money to get a famous designer to order it. It was one of a kind in the world. However, his brother didn¡¯t want him to tell Xiaoxiao about this. Her brother had said that he only wanted to give her a birthday present. It didn¡¯t matter if she knew about it or not. What was important was that she was willing to ept it. Feng Tianqi also knew that if he told Xiaoxiao the truth and she knew that these gifts were prepared by Feng Shengyang, she would definitely not ept them. He sighed and scratched his head in frustration. He felt a little sorry for his brother. This was the first time that his proud and unbridled brother had wanted to treat someone so carefully, but he could not let the other party know. Chapter 1791 Chapter 1791: Can¡¯t let her know (2) Trantor: 549690339 Feng Tianqi thought for a moment, then took a screenshot of the post that mu Xiaoxiao had just posted on her moments and sent it to Feng Shengyang. Yingluo really liked these gifts and said that she was very touched. At the very least, he had to let his brother know that the gifts he had carefully prepared were meaningful. After a while, Feng Shengyang replied. It¡¯s good that she likes it. Feng Tianqi looked up and saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bright and happy smile. He couldn¡¯t help but take another picture. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± why did you take a picture of me again? ¡± Feng Tianqi deliberately said, ¡± your smile is so silly. I think it¡¯s necessary to film it and let you see your stupid face. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the silly one, quickly delete it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to snatch the phone away as she spoke. ¡°I took the photos with my own abilities, why should I delete them? I won¡¯t delete it!¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s hands were long, and mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reach them just by extending them. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t just stick to him, so she tugged at his hand. &Quot; Feng Xiaoqi, delete it! &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t call me Feng Xiaoqi!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed slyly as she stepped back. Then, she quickly picked up her phone and took a picture of him. With one hand on her waist, she said, ¡± now that I have something against you, let¡¯s make an exchange. You delete mine and I delete yours. Is that fair? ¡± Feng Tianqi: ¡± ... You¡¯re so cunning! &Quot; ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao threw up her hands, looking innocent. Feng Tianqi thought for a moment and said, ¡± let me take a look at the one I just took. It might not be that ugly. &Quot; He opened the photo album and quickly sent the photo to Feng Shengyang without even looking at it. Then, he raised his phone to show mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°See for yourself, I¡¯ve taken such a good picture of you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went up to him. It was true. The clear light from outside the window shone on her smile. She smiled so brightly and happily that her eyes were curved. Her eyes were bright and dark, more beautiful than the best ck gems. There was even a little refreshing taste to this photo. It was indeed very good. ¡°Send me the photos.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Feng Tianqi let out an ¡®oh no¡¯. &Quot; someone just told me to delete the photos. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯d better delete them quickly, in case someone threatens me. &Quot; ¡°I was wrong, okay? Please send me the photos.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, trying to please him. Feng Tianqi was finally satisfied. He sent her a copy of the photo, then deleted it from his phone in front of her. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a big thumbs up. He did it so cleanly and efficiently. A Little Red Flower. ¡°Then what about the one you took? Let me see.¡± Feng Tianqi remembered this. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked into the photo album. When she saw the photo she had taken, her little face froze. ¡°Um ... My skills aren¡¯t as good as yours ... I think I¡¯ll just delete it.¡± ¡°Let me see first!¡± Feng Tianqi narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s guilty conscience caught her off guard, and he snatched her phone away. Feng Tianqi was furious when he saw the photo. He looked so ugly in the photos! ¡°F * ck! I took such a good picture of you, but you took such an ugly picture of me!¡± ¡°Uh ...¡± She didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Feng Tianqi looked at her and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, are you a girl or not? Weren¡¯t girls good at taking photos? You¡¯re a fake girl, right?¡± &Quot; uh ... My photography skills aren¡¯t maxed out yet ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao found an excuse. Actually, she didn¡¯t think it was ugly. With his handsome looks, he wouldn¡¯t look ugly no matter how he was photographed. It was just that his posture was a little ugly ... Chapter 1792 Chapter 1792: Can¡¯t let her know (3) Trantor: 549690339 She said, ¡± I¡¯ll delete it now. Will that do? ¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t wait for her and deleted it. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to take back her phone. At this moment, a call came in. Feng Tianqi had wanted to return the phone to her, but when he saw that it was Yin Shaojie who was calling, he had an evil thought. &Quot; phone ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was about to pick up the phone, but it was empty. Feng Tianqi picked up her call without permission. ¡°Hello, are you looking for my dear Xiaoxiao? She¡¯s busy opening my present and doesn¡¯t have time.¡± On the other end of the phone, Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows, clearly not expecting Feng Tianqi to answer the call. Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, ¡± give her phone back. &Quot; He seemed to be certain that Feng Tianqi had snatched Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone. ¡°I told you she¡¯s not free.¡± Feng Tianqi said. Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and shouted into the phone, ¡± he¡¯s lying! Feng Tianqi, give me back my phone! Give it to me! Stop ying!¡± ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll return the phone to you.¡± Feng Tianqi said on purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her little fist in front of him and threatened, ¡± you want me to kiss you with my fist? ¡± Feng Tianqi had enough fun and returned the phone to her. The moment mu Xiaoxiao took the phone, she hurriedly said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± Yin Shaojie, don¡¯t listen to him ... &Quot; ¡°I saw your post.¡± On the other end, Yin Shaojie said, jealousy evident in his tone. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°Did he give all these gifts to you alone?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to lie and replied obediently, ¡± yeah. &Quot; ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Seventeen ...¡± Yin Shaojie snorted, as if he had guessed it. He said unhappily, ¡± your friend is really thoughtful. People who don¡¯t know would think that this was a gift from her boyfriend. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he hadn¡¯t given her a birthday present and said deliberately, ¡± that¡¯s because my boyfriend hasn¡¯t given me a present. If he had, people wouldn¡¯t think so. &Quot; Yin Shaojie paused for a moment. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking forward to his answer. He had said that he had prepared a birthday present for her, but he was hiding it and acting so mysterious. Her birthday was already over, and he still wasn¡¯t giving her a birthday present. He said, ¡±e to the Student Union Buildingter. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly overjoyed. Was he going to give her the present? It seemed that her goading was effective. ¡°Oh!¡± She responded obediently and did not ask any further. Before hanging up, Yin Shaojie even said domineeringly, ¡± throw away all the gifts he gave me! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. Feng Tianqi, who was in front of her, snorted. He nced at her and said, ¡± did he tell you to throw away all my gifts? I heard it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± of course I won¡¯t throw it away. &Quot; How could she throw away a birthday gift from a friend? However, looking at the pile of gifts in front of her, big and small, how was she supposed to take them away? To her surprise, Feng Tianqi was very considerate. He called someone to pack her gift and help her deliver it to the Student Union. ¡°You said you¡¯d treat me to a meal. When?¡± Feng Tianqi asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked troubled. But it wasn¡¯t about treating him to a meal. It was about ... Feng Tianqi following her to the Student Union! Yin Shaojie had been so jealous just now. If he saw Feng Tianqi, she wondered if they would start fighting. She said, ¡± you can eat whenever you want. &Quot; Feng Tianqi seemed to have thought of something and smiled happily. &Quot; you said it. I¡¯ll tell you when I choose the date. &Quot; Chapter 1793 Chapter 1793: Can¡¯t let her know (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; Feng Tianqi had given her so many presents, and they were all carefully prepared presents. It was only right for her to treat him to a meal. Hmm ... I feel like I should at least treat you a few times. ¡°How did you spend your birthday? You didn¡¯t even invite me. Fortunately, I¡¯m a magnanimous person and I¡¯m not angry.¡± Feng Tianqi said as he followed her into the Student Union Building. Mu Xiaoxiao saw two members of the Student Union. She happened to know them. She waved to them and said, ¡± can you help me move my things? ¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Two boys walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao then said to Feng Tianqi, ¡± they can help me move it up. You can go to ss. &Quot; Feng Tianqi said, ¡± the next period is music ss. I don¡¯t feel like going. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. But you can¡¯t follow me! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten up by Yin Shaojie? At this moment, she heard the two boys shout, ¡± President! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck stiffened. She looked up in the direction of their cries. Yin Shaojie was standing at the top of the stairs, his dark eyes looking at her emotionlessly. Then his gaze turned andnded on Feng Tianqi. Their eyes met, and there seemed to be the sound of sparks in the air. Mu Xiaoxiao was really afraid that Yin Shaojie would ask the two boys to throw the gifts out. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. However, Feng Tianqi opened his mouth and said with a smile, ¡± you look like you really want to beat me up. Do you want to fight? ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. &Quot; don¡¯t fight. &Quot; ¡°This isn¡¯t a fight, it¡¯s just a spar.¡± Feng Tianqi exined, gesturing for her to move away. Yin Shaojie folded his sleeves and slowly walked down. His posture was outstanding, and his temperament was like that of a King. Especially when he walked down from the top, there was a strong sense of oppression. The two boys from the Student Union were so scared that they dodged to the sides. Feng Tianqi looked nonchnt, but he still raised his eyebrows slightly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s aura was really strong. In terms of aura alone, he had already lost. One of the reasons why Feng Tianqi wanted to fight Yin Shaojie was that he hadn¡¯t been able to find an opponent in a while, and he was feeling lonely at the top. He wanted to find someone to spar with. Second, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze provoked him. As for the third reason ... Feng Tianqi struck first and attacked Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie dodged his fist nimbly and returned the blow. Feng Tianqi blocked it with his palm, but he felt as if his palm had been hit by a heavy hammer. After a shock, he felt a little numb. This guy¡¯s fist was really f * cking hard! The two of them exchanged blows and really sparred for a while. Neither of them hurt the other. ¡°Are you guys done ying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said from the side. Feng Tianqi retracted his fist and snorted at Yin Shaojie to express his dissatisfaction. ¡°If you have the ability, then don¡¯t hold back!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯ve just given my wife so many gifts. I should at least be more polite to you, right? ¡± He could tell that Feng Tianqi was unhappy with him. He didn¡¯t know the reason, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t because of mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Tianqi turned around and left, giving mu Xiaoxiao a goodbye gesture. When he left the Student Union Building, he suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. After a while, he took out his phone and started typing. Then, he sent a text message to a certain someone. ¡°Hey, bookworm, I just had a fight with Yin Shaojie. I won!¡± He¡¯s so weak, why the hell do you worship him? Chapter 1794 Chapter 1794: What should I do in the office (1) Trantor: 549690339 Feng Tianqi waited for a while, thinking that the other party would reply very quickly. After waiting for a few minutes, he still didn¡¯t get a reply, so he became impatient. He typed and sent another message. Yingying, are you still angry? I just kissed you, did you have to go this far? He waited for a few more minutes, but there was no reply. Feng Tianqi was angry. ¨C great bookworm! I¡¯m warning you, return my message immediately! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! He thought for a moment and added another. I¡¯ll give you one minute! Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t leave. He stood there and even set up a timer. 57?58?59?60...... A minute had passed! However, the phone was still quiet, and there was no reply. Feng Tianqi was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone, but he held it in and then typed again. This time, his tone was a little softer. Yingluo, you girls are so troublesome. You take so long to give birth even when you¡¯re angry. Alright, I¡¯ll apologize, okay? There was still no reply. Feng Tianqi cursed, his face gloomy. He nced at the school gate and walked out without much thought. ¡ª¨C In the Student Union Building. After Feng Tianqi left, mu Xiaoxiao saw Yin Shaojie nce at the bag of presents. She was really worried that he would tell her to throw them away. Fortunately, he only instructed two members of the Student Union to move the gifts to the trunk of his car. Just as mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, Yin Shaojie suddenly grabbed her head. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± His tone was filled with dissatisfaction, and his sharp eyes were staring at the top of her head. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; is this his birthday present too? ¡± He knew the value of the hair essory at a nce. Giving such an expensive gift, were they really just friends? And such a romantic way of giving a gift. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a method to chase girls. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t seem to be looking at mu Xiaoxiao weirdly, he wouldn¡¯t have held back just now. He would have definitely beaten him to death. How dare he covet his woman? he didn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯! Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly and exined, ¡± Yeah, but he said he didn¡¯t buy it, and he insisted on giving it to me ... It wouldn¡¯t be nice if I didn¡¯t ept it. Actually, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just like that. He¡¯s very simr to me in this aspect. He¡¯s loyal to his friends, and he just wants to be nice to his friends. He doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts. &Quot; She was really afraid that this guy would be Jealous Again. It was mainly because Yin Shaojie was really unreasonable when he got jealous. He even said that girls were unreasonable, but when he was jealous, he was the one who was really unreasonable, okay? ¡°Hmph!¡± Yin Shaojie had a look of disbelief. In fact, he had always been a good judge of character. Feng Tianqi was indeed a simple person, and he was just like Xiaoxiao when it came to being loyal to his friends. However, when he heard her say it out loud, he was not too happy. ¡°Follow me!¡± Yin Shaojie put an arm around her shoulder and forcefully brought her upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was rarely so obedient, but thinking that he was going to give her a birthday present, she was looking forward to it and didn¡¯t mind his forcefulness. She entered his office. The door was mmed shut with a bang. With another bang, mu Xiaoxiao was thrown against the door. Eh ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. Just as she was about to ask him what he was going to do, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face magnified in front of her eyes and he took her little mouth in his. He kissed her very roughly, biting her lips like a beast. Fortunately, he used very little strength and it didn¡¯t hurt, but it felt a little numb and itchy. Chapter 1795 Chapter 1795: What should I do in the office (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wuwuwu-¡± Her small mouth was blocked by him. Just as she was about to open her mouth to breathe, his hot tongue drove straight in and wrapped around her small tongue. Their lips and tongues intertwined, charming and charming. This time, Yin Shaojie¡¯s kiss was unusually overbearing, as if he wanted to invade her entire body, making it impossible for her to escape. She couldn¡¯t even struggle, and he was pressing her down firmly. What surprised mu Xiaoxiao was that she actually felt quitefortable ... Oh my God, she must be crazy! Yin Shaojie¡¯s tongue fumbled around in her mouth, entangling her tongue and forcing her to dance with him, unable to separate for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s consciousness blurred for a few seconds from his kiss. When she came back to her senses, Yin Shaojie finally let go of her little mouth. There was an ambiguous silver thread between their lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. When she looked down and saw the silver wire, her ears turned red instantly. Yin Shaojie smirked devilishly and lowered his head to give her cherry lips a Peck. This girl was so sweet. He didn¡¯t know when he got addicted to it. It was as if he felt ufortable all over if he didn¡¯t kiss her for a day, as if he was missing something. Well, he needed to replenish mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s energy every day. This could be used as an excuse. Yin Shaojie allowed her to breathe, but that didn¡¯t mean he would let her go. As he kissed her cheek, hisrge hands were restless as he rubbed her slender waist. Every time he touched her slender waist with his big hand, the feeling of not being able to hold it made many indescribable images appear in his mind. He could still restrain himself in the past. But now, the two of them had already done it. It seemed like he didn¡¯t need to restrain himself anymore, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. He really wanted to try out all the positions in his mind with her ... He nced around the office. Office y ... This was a scene that every man would fantasize about. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. She could feel that his body temperature seemed to have increased as he pressed down on her. His eyes were deep, and he seemed to be deep in thought. She had always thought that his ck eyes were very beautiful. They were as dark as ink, as if they were decorated with stars in the night sky. They were so beautiful, and they even had a magical power that could suck one¡¯s soul in. &Quot; I really want to ... Press you against the door ... And then ... Do this ... That ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips were close to her ear, and he said embarrassing words in a hoarse voice. Every description made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore ...¡± This guy was too perverted! How could she think of so many embarrassing things ... Could it be that boys were naturally talented in this area? Yin Shaojie chuckled, his chest vibrating. The two of them were so close to each other that his vibrations were transmitted to her body, causing her heart to tremble a little. ¡°I was just saying. I didn¡¯t do it.¡± He said. If he told her what he was thinking, she would probably be frightened, right? Yin Shaojie seemed to be able to imagine her reaction. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt the restlessness of hisrge hand. Her eyes widened. &Quot; you liar! &Quot; You big liar!¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he was just saying it and didn¡¯t do anything? Then what was his hand doing! Yin Shaojie touched her stockings and recalled the scene in the morning. Suddenly, his chest felt hot, burning his self-control. His slender fingers began to drill around, exploring the mysterious ce. &Quot; Yin Shaojie-stop it-&Quot; mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was so red that it was burning. She was about to shout at him to stop him. Chapter 1796 Chapter 1796: What should I do in the office (3) Trantor: 549690339 However, Yin Shaojie suddenly shushed her, indicating for her to stop talking. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. When the two of them quieted down, they happened to hear the sound of people walking past outside and the sound of conversation. Yin Shaojieughed evilly and said, ¡± you don¡¯t want the people outside to hear ... What we¡¯re doing inside, do you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. If anyone really heard her, she would nevere to the Student Union again! He moved closer to her and said with a smile in his eyes, ¡± Shh, be quiet. If you¡¯re toofortable, you can¡¯t help but want to slip away ... MMM ... &Quot; The rest of her words were stuck in her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. Yin Shaojie smiled. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao felt an electric current run through her palm, making her body tremble. A soft thing licked her palm, with a wet and Hot Touch. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly tried to pull her hand back, but Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist. ¡°Comfortable or not?¡± He asked on purpose, his deep eyes staring at her, as if he was determined to get an answer. If she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he wouldn¡¯t let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was burning, and her heart was numb. She pursed her lips and refused to answer the question. Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly. &Quot; does it mean that you¡¯refortable just because you¡¯re not saying it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He couldn¡¯t say that it was ufortable, because it was indeed ... Quitefortable. ¡°How about this?¡± His slender fingers tapped on her thigh, like a little person walking, and he moved up bit by bit. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly struggled and lifted her leg to kick him. Yin Shaojie smiled and quickly resolved it. He even hooked her slender leg around his arm and wrapped it around his waist. ¡°So you like this position.¡± He chuckled. What the hell! She didn¡¯t like it! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were glistening, and she looked so alluring and delicious. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but hold her delicate little face and kiss her again. He tasted it all in her small mouth, and the sweet taste was really not enough for him to get tired of it. He let go of her small mouth and turned to attack her earlobe. Her small and delicate earlobes were his first favorite. He still remembered that they had physical contact. Other than her little mouth, he liked her earlobes the most. Firstly, it was because her earlobes were very sensitive. Every time he teased her, she would have a huge reaction. Secondly, her earlobes were really cute and meaty. When he put it in his mouth, it was a little cold at first, like eating jelly. Although he didn¡¯t really like sweet food, he could eat the sweetness that belonged to her for a lifetime without getting tired of it. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy from being attacked by him from top to bottom. She couldn¡¯t help but twist her body. The sound of friction and collision could be heard from the door. &Quot; shush ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie spat out her earlobe and licked it. His maic voice reminded her again, ¡± there¡¯s someone outside. Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll hear it. &Quot; Especially such sounds, it was too ambiguous and it was easy to let one¡¯s imagination run wild. Moreover, many people had seen hime in with her in his arms. If such ambiguous sounds were toe from their room again, it would be hard for the people outside not to think in a very dirty way. Ahem, although they were indeed doing some very dirty things ... ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said coyly. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously, his eyes innocent. &Quot; I¡¯m doing serious business. I¡¯m not messing around at all. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Taking advantage of her was serious business? Chapter 1797 Chapter 1797: What should I do in the office (4) Trantor: 549690339 When this fellow acted rascally, she was really speechless. ¡°Or ... Do you actually want me to mess around?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. There were still some water stains on his thin lips. He didn¡¯t know if they were his or hers, but they made him look so sexy and full of masculine charm. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied it, but the faint anticipation in her heart couldn¡¯t be hidden. This made her feel very embarrassed. She must have been led astray by him. ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t believe her, and his handsome face pressed against hers again. His ambiguous breath blew into her ears, and she felt a burst of numbness. ¡°You, you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and quickly tried to change the topic. Her usually quick-witted little head was two seconds slow at this moment. ¡°Right, don¡¯t you have a meeting? Had it finished? So fast?¡± &Quot; the meeting is not important. You¡¯re the important one. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said sweet nothings as he kissed her cheek. He had been teasing her just now, but he was the one who found it hard to bear. In the past, he thought that he could bear with it, but now, as long as he thought of her sweet taste, the self-control he was so proud of would be vulnerable. This was the difference between doing it or not. It was like letting a child who had never eaten ice cream know the taste of ice cream, then he would not be able to resist the temptation of ice cream. Especially when he thought of office y ... Men always had a rich imagination in this area. The more he thought about it, the hotter his lower abdomen became. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; he leaned close to her ear and called out to her in a hoarse voice, as if he was pleading for something. What should he do? he really wanted to eat her. Yin Shaojie buried his face in her shoulder, smelling her girlish fragrance. He was obviously trying to restrain himself, but the smell made him even more aroused. What to do, what to do, what to do ... In Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind, there were two little people fighting. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his breath on her neck getting hotter, and his tongue licking her from time to time. It was hot and ... Full of desire. Knock, knock, knock. Someone was knocking on the door. The two of them were stunned at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao froze, afraid that someone would push the door open and enter at this moment. The position she was in with Yin Shaojie ... ¡°President.¡± The boy¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°What is it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was very low, and his tone sounded very normal. The people outside probably wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine how he was entangled with mu Xiaoxiao in such an ambiguous position. ¡°The meeting is in five minutes.¡± The person outside said. ¡°I know. You guys go first.¡± Yin Shaojie said, his tone clearly indicating that he wanted to chase her away. The person outside responded and left. Mu Xiaoxiao only heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the footsteps go away. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie lifted her up by the waist. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have a meeting to attend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck out of habit and looked at him in confusion. ¡°A meeting? What kind of meeting?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s acting was very realistic, as if she had heard wrong. ¡°We¡¯ll start in five minutes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head and reminded him. Yin Shaojie carried her to the chair at his desk and let her sit on hisp. Then, he made a phone call. &Quot; the meeting will be dyed for half an hour. You can take a break. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What do you want to do? Yin Shaojie smiled at her, his smile so devilish. &Quot; this way, we have half an hour to do anything. &Quot; Chapter 1798 Chapter 1798: Poisoned by a poison called mu Xiaoxiao (1) Trantor: 549690339 He could do anything ... This sentence sounded very ambiguous. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her ears were burning, especially when Yin Shaojie deliberately blew on her ear, making her tremble slightly. ¡°You ... You must be joking, right?¡± Yin Shaojie looked serious. &Quot; do I look like I¡¯m joking? ¡± As he spoke, he used hisrge hand to take advantage of her leg. This posture did not look like he was joking. ¡°Come, time is tight, cooperate.¡± He used his other hand to hold her chin and made her face him. Then, he pointed to his lips, indicating for her to kiss him. Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little dazed. If they were really in the office ... Some embarrassing images appeared in her little head. She clenched her hands on his chest, not knowing if she should push him away or hug him tightly. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie pecked her little mouth and said, ¡± alright, I was just joking with you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. Yin Shaojie caressed her hair at her temples, his long fingers pinching the tip of her nose as he said, ¡± you¡¯re really bad at observation. Didn¡¯t you realize that the phone call just now was fake? ¡± If he really wanted to be intimate with her in the office, he would have told the boy just now. ¡°You lied to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally reacted. ¡°Right!¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he nced at the time. There were three minutes left. However, mu Xiaoxiao was smiling. She reached out to hug his neck and rubbed her face against his. ¡°You¡¯re really lying to me?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie paused. Hearing her tone, he felt that she didn¡¯t mean what she said literally. His thin lips were pressed against her forehead, and he said in a maic voice, ¡± the part on the phone was, but the part in front wasn¡¯t ... &Quot; He really wanted to y with her in the office. Mu Xiaoxiao was deep in thought. She buried her face in his shoulder, hugged him, and shook her legs. ¡°Oh, where¡¯s my birthday present?¡± She suddenly pushed him away and reached out her little hand in front of him. Yin Shaojie seemed to hesitate. He looked at her little palm and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; did you prepare anything or not? If you¡¯re not prepared, just be honest with me. ¡± She would not be angry. Alright, she would still be a little angry ... But she didn¡¯t like it when he was like this. He was clearly not prepared, but he still lied to her that he was. Lying like this made his behavior worse! Yin Shaojie held her little hand, nodded, and said, ¡± yes, I really prepared it. I didn¡¯t lie to you, but ... I can¡¯t give it to you now. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as if she had guessed something. &Quot; you¡¯re not nning to keep it until Christmas, are you? ¡± she said. Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, and her two little hands acted like they were strangling his neck. &Quot; you¡¯re really smart, giving him a birthday present as a Christmas present! &Quot; Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t say anything. He only leaned forward and kissed the corner of her mouth as if coaxing her. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she bit his neck, but she didn¡¯t dare to use as much force as before for fear of breaking his skin. On second thought, she sucked hard on his neck, and arge strawberry appeared. Very good, I¡¯m satisfied! He refused to tell her, so she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking or nning. She also suspected that he was preparing a surprise for her. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that this was more likely. Alright, it seemed like she was just surprised, so she decided not to be angry with him for now. Yin Shaojie caressed her head and said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re like a kitten. &Quot; Chapter 1799 Chapter 1799: Poisoned by a poison called mu Xiaoxiao (2) Trantor: 549690339 Little wild cat. A little wild cat that had just grown teeth and liked to bite people. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Looking at him, she said, ¡± if I¡¯m a cat ... Then what are you? Cat ve? Alright, master now orders you to confess and be lenient!¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her nose and said, ¡± Christmas Eve is in two days. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. So, he had really prepared a surprise for her? She was filled with anticipation at the thought of the surprises in country R. Yin Shaojie knew her too well, so he would definitely prepare something that she liked. Five minutes passed by very quickly. This was the first time mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to go to a meeting, but she still got up from him and helped him tidy up his clothes that had been messed up by her. ¡°How long is your meeting going to take? When will it end?¡± Yin Shaojie put his hands on her waist. &Quot; not necessarily. It could be half an hour or even longer. We¡¯re discussing Christmas activities, and there are a lot of things to arrange. &Quot; The Christmas event this time was very Grand. Every department had their own tasks and arrangements were made one by one. Half an hour was the fastest. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to him and said, ¡± okay, go to your meeting. I¡¯ll wait for you here. &Quot; In fact, she had thought about going to the meeting with him, but when she thought about his previous experience in meetings, she felt too bored. Although a certain someone was still very handsome in a meeting, it was worth watching. But mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of being bored, so she preferred to stay in the office. Of course, there was another reason. If she followed Yin Shaojie to even meetings, what would the other members of the Student Union think? it would have a bad influence on her. &Quot; be good and stay here. I¡¯ll take you to dinner after my meeting. &Quot; Yin Shaojie kissed her before leaving the office. When he entered the meeting room, the others were already waiting. ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± Yin Shaojie sat down and gestured for everyone¡¯s eyes to focus on his neck. He reached out to touch it and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he remembered the marks that mu Xiaoxiao had left on it. Was this girl dering her territory? ¡°Ahem!¡± His sharp eyes swept over, and everyone quickly looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting, who¡¯s going to start first?¡± At this moment, the Minister of Foreign Affairs stood up and said, ¡± President, I¡¯ll go first. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and leaned back in his chair. His posture was very leisurely, and he looked a little handsome. &Quot; the outside world knows that shangde is going to hold a Grand Christmas party. Several schools have expressed their desire to cooperate with us, including first middle school, experimental middle school ... &Quot; After the other party had finished reporting, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± No. 1 middle school can consider it. &Quot; In fact, the principal had mentioned this to him before. No. 1 high school was the best high school in A city. Other than the two elite schools, shangde and St. Maria, No. 1 high school was a school that other students were fighting to get into. The school had always been very strict. This time, it was rare that they actually thought of organizing a Christmas party with shangde. In any case, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing, so Yin Shaojie agreed. The Head of Department said, ¡± our venue is thewn outside the auditorium, so it¡¯s enough. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded and asked the Ministry of Foreign Affairs tomunicate with first middle school again. Since they were going to shangde, they had to follow the rules. This matter could be considered concluded. Time always passed very quickly during meetings, and it didn¡¯t take long before the bell rang. And this was thest ss. Yin Shaojie arranged everything in an orderly manner and ended the meeting five minutes after school. Chapter 1800 Chapter 1800: Poisoned by a poison called mu Xiaoxiao (3) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; that¡¯s it then. If there are any problems during the process, solve them on your own. It¡¯s best if no onees to me. Meeting adjourned. &Quot; Hearing thest two words, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief and twisted their necks. A meeting was like a war. What was even more terrifying was that their Guild Master was fighting against ten people by himself. He quickly sorted out everything and then gave them orders in an orderly manner. This super ability was also one of the reasons why the members of the Student Union were convinced by Yin Shaojie. After all, those who could get into shangde, especially the Student Union, were not ordinary people. Most of them were proud and arrogant, and they rarely respected anyone. But for Yin Shaojie, their President, they were sincerely convinced. That was because he had to admit defeat. Yin Shaojie walked out of the meeting room. Through the window in the corridor, he saw the students scattered on the school Road in groups of three to five. He walked through the corridor and returned to his office. He narrowed his eyes when he saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s posture. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to notice that someone hade in. Her butt was still up, and she was kneeling on the single sofa in the corner with her head facing out. It was unknown what she was looking at, but she was so focused. Yin Shaojie walked over slowly, deliberately making his footsteps sound. However, the girl was still unmoved. He raised his eyebrows. What was it that she was looking at without blinking? Standing behind her, he smirked, but his big hand swung over and pped her perky butt with a bang. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in shock and covered her butt. She turned around and saw that it was Yin Shaojie. toot andined, ¡± why did you hit my butt! &Quot; Yin Shaojie said matter-of-factly, ¡± it seduced me first. &Quot; It seemed to be saying,¡±it was the one who attacked first!¡± This waspletely shirking responsibility. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to hit him. Yin Shaojie dodged and saw that her kneeling posture hadn¡¯t changed. Her buttocks were upright and perky, making people look like they were hitting it. Could he be med for that? As he thought about it, he stretched out his big hand and pped her again. Not bad, it¡¯s very stic! ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly looked at the door. It was a good thing that no one hade in, or she would have been too embarrassed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. &Quot; does it hurt? Then I¡¯ll let you touch it. ¡± His mischievous hands were pinching and rubbing her butt, as if he was taking advantage of her. ¡°You¡¯re too perverted! Go away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized that she would be eaten up easily in this position. She quickly got off the sofa, picked up a pillow, and threw it at him. &Quot; what color is this? won¡¯t you lose a piece of flesh if you touch it? I¡¯m still wearing it through the fabric. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said righteously. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. He still wanted to touch her without touching her through the fabric? Big pervert! Yin Shaojie reached out his long arm and grabbed her wrist, snatching away her ¡®weapon¡¯. ¡°What were you looking at just now? She was so focused, was she looking at a handsome guy? Hmm?¡± Thest one sounded a little threatening. He pulled her to the window. The two of them leaned against the window and looked outside. &Quot; there¡¯s no handsome guy. I just saw ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and pointed to a small forest in the distance. It wasn¡¯t far, but there were many white birch trees blocking it. But with Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyesight, he could see the figure over there. &Quot; I think I saw a girl being dragged in ... She seemed to have been bullied. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said with uncertainty. Her vision was fine, but her eyesight was not as good as Yin Shaojie¡¯s. Moreover, the white birch trees were very easy to see, so she was not sure. Chapter 1801 Chapter 1801: Poisoned by a poison called mu Xiaoxiao (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie stared at her for two seconds and said to her, ¡± no, you¡¯re mistaken. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had thought that Yin Shaojie would confirm her suspicion, but he had said that she had seen wrongly. However, she still believed in her judgment. &Quot; how could that be? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Yin Shaojie was insistent. He hugged her from behind, pointed at the figure over there, and said to her, ¡± do you know who that girl is? ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie chuckled lightly, his face against her chest vibrating slightly. ¡°That¡¯s the Vice President of the Taekwondo club.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; ... Really? ¡± The girl didn¡¯t look tall, and she looked like she was being bullied when she was being pushed and pulled by the other girls. Yin Shaojie nodded, as if he knew what she was thinking. He said, ¡± it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve seen her a few times. She doesn¡¯t look tall, but she¡¯s very good at fighting. In the first year of high school, their Taekwondo club participated in the national high schoolpetition and even won a ce. She was the main force. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her surprise. ¡°Take a look,¡± Yin Shaojie pointed in that direction again, indicating for her to look over. It turned out that the girl had already walked out of the white birch forest and seemed to be fine. Then, a boy ran over and said something to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious about the situation when she saw the girl give the boy a punch in the face. ¡°Waa!¡± She called out. Yin Shaojieughed behind her and said, ¡± maybe it¡¯s her boyfriend. I heard that she¡¯s a scumbag, and every boyfriend she has is a scumbag. That group of girls looks like they¡¯re in their first year of high school, but they probably don¡¯t know how good she is and went to find trouble with her. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with jealousy as she asked, ¡± how do you know her so well? Are you close to her?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not familiar with her, but her twin brother is the head of one of our departments. He loves to talk to others about his sister, so I¡¯ve heard about it a few times. &Quot; Who asked him to have such a good memory? In addition to his photographic memory, he could remember most of the things he had heard. Mu Xiaoxiao was still very jealous. &Quot; has that girl had many boyfriends before? She¡¯s very pretty?¡± &Quot; beautiful ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie deliberately dragged out thest syble. He wrapped his arms around her and pressed her against his chest. His thin lips were close to her ear, and he said in a low, sexy voice, ¡± of course I¡¯m not as pretty as you. I Only Have Eyes For You. Don¡¯t you know that? I don¡¯t think the other girls are pretty. Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve probably been poisoned by you.¡± He had been poisoned by a poison called mu Xiaoxiao. He couldn¡¯t stand it without her by his side. He even pretended to sigh when he said thest sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao, however, was very happy to hear that. Her smile was so wide that it reached her ears, and her ck grape-like eyes were shining. He asked again, ¡± may I ask if there¡¯s an antidote? Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no cure for my poison! &Quot; Yin Shaojie kissed the side of her face. &Quot; then what will I do when the poison acts up? ¡± ¡°When the poison takes effect ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t quite react. He had been poisoned by her. What symptoms did the poison have? &Quot; well, like this ... When I hold you like this, I think of some ... Very dirty things ... Like this and that ... &Quot; he whispered into her ear and described the scene he had imagined. How he had pressed her against the window, how he had kissed her, and then in what position ... Chapter 1802 Chapter 1802: I envy him (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red and hot. She felt that he was licking her ear, and she subconsciously dodged. She turned her head and said shyly, ¡± then you can just die from the poison! &Quot; Yin Shaojie straightened his face and said in all seriousness, ¡± not necessarily. The poison might not kill him. He might ... &Quot; ¡°How is it?¡± She was curious. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. Lowering his voice, he said in a very evil tone, ¡± haven¡¯t you heard of Qigong deviation? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± ... So what if I¡¯m possessed by the devil? ¡± &Quot; if you¡¯re possessed, I¡¯ll be a demon. I¡¯ll definitely lock you up on the bed and have sex with you every day ... &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed evilly. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. &Quot; you¡¯re so dirty! &Quot; While the two of them were ying around, someone pushed the door open and entered. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go and eat together! &Quot; It was song Shijun. As soon as he saw them hugging, he realized that he was the third wheel. He had just walked in, but he turned around and was ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please continue ...¡± ¡°Song Shijun,e back here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out to him and pushed Yin Shaojie away. Yin Shaojieughed and let go of her. However, his posture with one hand in his pocket was handsome and unruly, and mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Song Shijun stopped in his tracks and nced back to confirm that they weren¡¯t going to be intimate before walking back. ¡°You should close the door when you¡¯re making out ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm. &Quot; we¡¯re not being intimate. It¡¯s just that your thoughts are too dirty. You guys are really ... Always thinking of dirty things when you see something. &Quot; As she spoke, she shot a nce at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and smiled. He walked to the side and leaned against the table. ¡°Do you want to eat outside or at school?¡± &Quot; wait for qiqing. She said she¡¯ll be here soon. &Quot; Song Shijun said. Just as he finished speaking, he saw han qiqing¡¯s figure jump in. ¡°Xiaoxiao! I miss you so much!¡± Han qiqing pounced over and hugged mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; we just met yesterday ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao found it funny. The weight of his longing was a little fake. Han qiqing nced at Yin Shaojie out of the corner of her eye, then looked at her and said, ¡± you and Yin Shaojie ... &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Seeing her smile like that, han qiqing was convinced and relieved. ¡°By the way, I heard that Feng Tianqi has given you a lot of gifts, and they¡¯re all very valuable! Is it true? It¡¯s all over the school. Tsk, tsk, you didn¡¯t see how jealous and envious the girls were. It¡¯s almost overflowing through the screen.¡± ¡°Uh ... He did give me a birthday present, but I haven¡¯t opened it yet. I only opened one.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered honestly. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift? Let me see! Someone in your ss said that he gave you seventeen birthday gifts, right? Seventeen! It¡¯s your 17th birthday. Wow, he¡¯s so thoughtful. People who don¡¯t know him might think that he¡¯s trying to court you. Is he trying to court you?¡± Obviously, han qiqing¡¯s gossipy soul was burning again. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked her on the head. &Quot; what nonsense are you talking about? Tianqi and I are friends. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of feeling for me. He already has someone he likes. &Quot; If her intuition was right, Feng Tianqi should have special feelings for the girl called bookworm. It was just that he didn¡¯t know that it was love. &Quot; hey, don¡¯t type on me. I didn¡¯t say it. Those people leftments under the post. &Quot; Chapter 1803 Chapter 1803: I envy him (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t know how popr you are now. Every time there¡¯s a post about you, there will be thousands ofments in an hour. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, and she said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they have to go to ss? You¡¯re so free.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just our school¡¯s students, there are other students as well.¡± Han qiqing added. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples. She didn¡¯t want to know anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also hungry.¡± Han qiqing hugged her arm and leaned against her like a spoiled child. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. &Quot; qiqing, have you gone silly from the tutoring? ¡± It feels like your IQ has dropped to the level of an elementary school student.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pinch!¡± Han qiqing said in a cute voice. Song Shijun looked terrified and rubbed his arms. &Quot; qiqing, can you not say that? I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; hold it in! &Quot; &Quot; other people are acting cute, but you¡¯re selling your life ... &Quot; song Shijun continued toin. ¡°I can take your life right now, do you believe me?¡± This time, han qiqing changed it to a knife¡¯s eye. Song Shijun walked out of the office and pretended to be looking at the scenery outside. &Quot; the sun¡¯s not bad today and it won¡¯t be too cold. It¡¯d be great if we had a pic. &Quot; ¡°A pic at school? You too ... That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Han qiqing had wanted to ridicule him. However, on second thought, he felt that this was a good idea. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s have a pic at school!¡± She said as she shook mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm. ¡°A pic?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was a novelty. Actually, shangde¡¯s campus was very beautiful, and thewn was also veryrge and beautiful. It was quite suitable for a pic. But ... There would always be peopleing and going on campus. Wouldn¡¯t they be surrounded by people if they had a pic? Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said, ¡± there¡¯s a ce that¡¯s quite suitable. It¡¯s behind the football field, and you can see the entire school. &Quot; Song Shijun snapped his fingers. &Quot; yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of that! Let¡¯s go there! That¡¯s great, let¡¯s have a pic this afternoon!¡± They did as they were told. This group of people just did as they pleased. Yin Shaojie made a phone call, and someone would send food over in half an hour. The group of them also went to the pic venue. Mu Xiaoxiao had been in shangde for quite some time, but she didn¡¯t know that there was such a ce. The view was indeed good, and he could see arge part of shangde. Not long after they arrived, someone sent their food over. As expected, it was like a pic. There was a tableclothid out and the four of them sat on it to eat. ¡°If only Xiaomeng and ye sijue were here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this and regretted not calling them. Unexpectedly, song Shijun smiled ambiguously and said, ¡± you¡¯d better not call. It¡¯s not good to disturb Xiaomeng¡¯s sleep. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯ve fought?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Song Shijun coughed and nodded. &Quot; I did. I wanted to call them over to have lunch with us, but sijue said, ahem ... Those were his exact words. Xiaomeng is too tired, so she won¡¯t be going. We¡¯ll have dinner together. &Quot; ¡°Xiao Meng is too tired?¡± Han qiqing understood what he meant and blinked her eyes suggestively. Song Shijun gave her a high five. &Quot; I think so too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking and lowered her head to eat. Yin Shaojie looked at her smilingly from the side. His gaze was a little deliberate, as if to say that he was envious of ye sijue. Mu Xiaoxiao finished her chicken wing and could still feel his gaze. She raised her eyes and gave him a look. Don¡¯t mess around! Chapter 1804 Chapter 1804: I envy him (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie made an aggrieved expression as if she had bullied him. He even mouthed, ¡± I envy him ... &Quot; Envy, your head! Song Shijun noticed something and raised his head to ask, ¡± what are you guys talking about? Aiyo, don¡¯t whisper, show some love to us single dogs. It¡¯s not good for you to abuse dogs like this, you¡¯ll be condemned by dog lovers!¡± &Quot; we didn¡¯t say ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao wanted to express her innocence. However, Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± we were just discussing buying a new car. &Quot; ¡°Buy a new car? What new car? Didn¡¯t you just buy that sports car two months ago? now you¡¯re buying another car.¡± Song Shijun condemned him. All boys liked cars, and song Shijun loved sports cars as well, but he couldn¡¯t be like Yin Shaojie, who could buy them whenever he wanted. Although money was also a problem, the most important thing was that he could not be so high-profile. Therefore, he had to condemn the great master Yin for being so willful and reckless. Yin Shaojie used a bamboo stick to pick up a piece of fruit and brought it to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and ate it. Then, she looked at him and spoke. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡± I¡¯m not buying a sports car this time. I¡¯m buying a ... Car with more space. It¡¯s more convenient ... Like an SUV. &Quot; Song Shijun was just about to say that an SUV wasn¡¯t very expensive and was much cheaper than a sports car. She heard Yin Shaojie say again, ¡± I saw an SUV model for the Lamborghini. It looks good. We can go and take a look. &Quot; Song Shijun swallowed his words. An ordinary SUV was not expensive, but the Lamborghini model cost more than a million Yuan. And based on his understanding of Yin Shaojie, he would definitely buy a limited edition or even a Custom Edition that others couldn¡¯t get. The price would be several times higher. Just like how girls didn¡¯t like to wear the same clothes, men didn¡¯t like to wear the same clothes. Song Shijun sighed. &Quot; it¡¯s so good to be rich ... &Quot; With money, one could be willful! Buying a car ... Upon hearing this topic, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while. She could only think of two words: The car shook! Moreover, Yin Shaojie had just said that he wanted to buy one with more space, which was more convenient ... Convenient for what? It¡¯s more convenient for car sex! Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely embarrassed. Afraid that song Shijun would see through Yin Shaojie¡¯s intention of buying a car, she could only bury her head in her food, not daring to look up. She was afraid that song Shijun would see the traces of her blush and guess in that direction. She couldn¡¯t hear, she couldn¡¯t hear, she couldn¡¯t hear anything! Suddenly, arge hand reached over and pinched her chin. With an overbearing aura, she raised her head. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you have any brands you like?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s actions were forceful, but his smile was gentle. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This bastard must be doing this on purpose! Song Shijun didn¡¯t notice the flirtatious atmosphere between them. He said, ¡± girls don¡¯t know about cars, do they? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; yeah, I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t know much about cars, so I can¡¯t give you any advice.¡± ¡°Your opinion is very important. This car is for you and me, so of course, you have to like it.¡± However, Yin Shaojie pinched her chin, not letting her lower her head. What do you want! Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, looking like a dandy, bad boy. ¡°I¡¯m asking for your opinion. If you don¡¯t know anything about cars, you can apany me to pick one.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away and agreed casually. Yin Shaojie got the answer he wanted and let go. Chapter 1805 Chapter 1805: I envy him (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come, eat this. You have to eat more meat. You¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± He handed her a fried beef sandwich. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in refusal. She had just eaten a lot, and the remaining space in her stomach was for ice cream and dessert. ¡°Finish this.¡± Yin Shaojie was very domineering. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and could only take it. She took a bite and felt that it was quite delicious, so she continued eating. Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Was this bastard trying to fatten her up? It feels better to hold it? In the afternoon, the news of the Christmas ball had just been announced, and it immediately set off a heated discussion. The posts about mu Xiaoxiao receiving gifts stopped for the time being. No one was in the mood to attend ss, and almost everyone was whispering about the Christmas ball in ss. A dance party, as the name suggested, required a dance partner. Hence, during the lesson, the teacher heard the phone ring and vibrate from time to time. The students were all busy inviting dance partners, afraid that the girl they liked would be snatched away. ¡°I heard that No. 1 middle school will be attending this ball. Can we invite the girls from No. 1 middle school to be our dance partners?¡± ¡°Really? Was this information urate? If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s great. My goddess is from No. 1 middle school! I want to invite her to be my femalepanion!¡± ¡°Save it. Do you think you can invite the school Belle of No. 1 middle school?¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°It¡¯s faster for you to dream.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was having P.E. ss. She sat at the side and listened to the boys ¡®conversation. On the basketball court, Feng Tianqi was ying with someone. On the court, Feng Tianqi was so mboyant and free, as if this was his world and he could do anything. Sometimes, she really liked Feng Tianqi¡¯s confidence and bravado. This Is Our Youth. He was fearless, so he was powerful. Feng Tianqi hit a three-pointer with a cool move, causing the girls on the side of the court to scream. He shook off the sweat on his head and walked towards mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Is he handsome?¡± One of his long legs stepped on where Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting, and he raised his handsome eyebrows at her. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up. &Quot; handsome! &Quot; Feng Tianqi was very satisfied. He strode over with his long legs and sat beside her. ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight anymore?¡± She asked. Feng Tianqi put his hands behind his back and said, ¡± call meter. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d treat me to a meal? ¡± Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I can¡¯t tonight. I¡¯m meeting a friend. &Quot; She still remembered that ye sijue had said that they would have dinner together tonight. Feng Tianqi tutted, looking displeased. &Quot; didn¡¯t we agree on this? I set the time and you agreed. Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re going back on your word.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a good tone, ¡± I really can¡¯t do it tonight. Let¡¯s do it another day. &Quot; ¡°Not Christmas, not tonight either. You¡¯re not sincere in treating me to dinner.¡± Feng Tianqi snorted at her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; Feng Xiaoqi, can you be a little more reasonable? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Tianqi red at her. However, his attitude had obviously softened, and he was just ying with her. ¡°Then, after Christmas, will that do?¡± ¡°It should be ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, thinking about how to answer. She didn¡¯t notice that a tall ck figure was pressing down on her from behind, and two strong arms wrapped around her from behind. ¡°She¡¯s not free!¡± A maic voice answered for her. Such an overbearing tone. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that it was Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1806 Chapter 1806: When will I dump you?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Feng Tianqi looked up and saw that it was Yin Shaojie. Displeased, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± I¡¯m asking Xiaoxiao, not you. How do you know if she¡¯s free? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed as if Feng Tianqi had just made a ridiculous joke. ¡°She¡¯s my woman. I have the final say whether she¡¯s free or not! If I say she¡¯s not free, she¡¯s not free. Do you have any objections?¡± He wrapped his arms around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest and pulled her into his embrace, letting her lean against him. Meeting Yin Shaojie¡¯s domineering gaze, Feng Tianqi got angry. ¡°She¡¯s not a three-year-old child, how can you have the final say? Doesn¡¯t she have the right to speak?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie immediately choked back. Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, letting Yin Shaojie say whatever he wanted. Perhaps to outsiders, Yin Shaojie had the upper hand, but in private, Yin Shaojie was more amodating to her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t win Yin Shaojie in an argument, so he turned to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. Yin Shaojie kissed her on the cheek and said to Feng Tianqi, ¡± of course we have to spend Christmas together. Then it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, so of course we have to spend it together. Do you think she¡¯s free? ¡± Oh, I forgot, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. You¡¯re single.¡± Feng Tianqi was furious. He stood up and red at him. &Quot; so what if I¡¯m single? Are you discriminating against single dogs?¡± Was she discriminating against him for not having a girlfriend? He just didn¡¯t want a girlfriend. With his charm, countless women would pounce on him and line up to choose a consort for him with a wave of his hand. Yin Shaojie looked innocent as he shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not discriminating against you. I just wanted to say that a person without a girlfriend like you wouldn¡¯t understand ... &Quot; F * ck! So what if you have a girlfriend? Feng Tianqi really wanted to beat him up when he saw his smug look. To be honest, he had always thought that girls were either troublesome or stupid, so he had never thought of having a girlfriend. Even when the people around him changed girlfriends from time to time as if it was a game, he had never thought of it. However, after being provoked by Yin Shaojie today, he had the urge to find a girlfriend for the first time. Feng Tianqi looked at mu Xiaoxiao, a little depressed. Unfortunately, Xiaoxiao was already taken. If it was a girl like Xiaoxiao, he would be more than willing to have a girlfriend like her. Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, indicating for him to stop messing with Feng Tianqi. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked him, feeling strange. Yin Shaojie nced at Feng Tianqi and pressed his face against hers affectionately. The delicate touch of her skin made him feelfortable. ¡°No, I just passed by here and saw you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to y basketball!¡± Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t stand the lovey-dovey looks of the two, so he turned and walked into the basketball court. In order to show off in front of Yin Shaojie, Feng Tianqi snatched the ball beautifully and made a handsome three-pointer. Although there were girls ¡®screams from the side of the field, they were much weaker than before. Because ... Most of the girls ¡®eyes were still fixed on Yin Shaojie, unwilling to move away. The girls were huddled together in twos and threes, whispering to each other. It was unknown what they were discussing. But her eyes were fixed on Yin Shaojie, as if she knew it was rted to him. In fact, ever since the news of the Christmas ball was announced in the afternoon, many people had been discussing who Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner would be. The answer was already obvious, and there was no need to guess. However, there were still some girls who didn¡¯t want to give up. Chapter 1807 Chapter 1807: When will I get rid of you (2) Trantor: 549690339 After two shots, Feng Tianqi saw that mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t looking at him and was only focused on chatting with Yin Shaojie. He didn¡¯t want to y anymore, so he threw the basketball to the male student and walked out of the court. A girl took the opportunity toe forward and hand him a bottle of mineral water. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t reject her. He took it and took two sips before looking at her. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. The other party looked like he had something on. ¡°Feng Tianqi, have you confirmed your dance partner for the Christmas ball? If you don¡¯t, why don¡¯t you consider me?¡± The girl looked open and generous. She was also very direct and her smile was very confident. Feng Tianqi nced at her. She wasn¡¯t ugly, butpared to mu Xiaoxiao, she paled inparison. After all, he had seen many beautiful women. How could he allow his femalepanion to not be beautiful enough? After some thought, he still felt that he had to find someone who was as pretty as mu Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be inferior to Yin Shaojie? Feng Tianqi returned the bottle of water to her and said coolly, ¡± no, I don¡¯t think it suits you. Let¡¯s leave it at that. &Quot; He nced at mu Xiaoxiao out of the corner of his eye and walked over to where he put his coat. She took out her phone and sent her brother a text message. Wanwan wasn¡¯t willing to spend the night or New Year¡¯s Day with Yin Shaojie. What should she do? He wanted to use mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s invitation to a meal as an opportunity for his brother to have a chance encounter. When they had dinner together, perhaps mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger would have subsided and she would have forgiven his brother as they chatted. He didn¡¯t think Xiaoxiao was such a petty person. ¡ª¨C ¡°Another one.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw a girl talking to Feng Tianqi not far away and knew that she was inviting him to be her dance partner. This was already the fourth one. &Quot; Feng Tianqi is quite popr. Many girls want him to be their partner at the Christmas ball. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, smiling. Yin Shaojie nced at her and said, ¡± that¡¯s nothing. You haven¡¯t seen how many girls fought to invite me tost year¡¯s g. &Quot; ¡°Really? How much is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and turned to stare at him. Yin Shaojie hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should tell the truth. &Quot; you know how charming I am. Most of the girls in the school are either in love with me or secretly in love with me. It¡¯s hard to estimate the number of girls. &Quot; He said in a frivolous tone. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed. You¡¯re so narcissistic!¡± However, he looked at the gazes of the girls around him. Even though they knew that he already had a girlfriend, some of the girls still couldn¡¯t control their gazes. The adoring looks they gave Yin Shaojie were so obvious. She asked, ¡± what about today? did anyone look for you in private to invite you to be their dance partner? ¡± Yin Shaojie paused. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed it and turned around. She put her hands on his shoulders and made him look into her eyes. ¡°There is? Who was it? How many are there?¡± Yin Shaojie touched his nose. &Quot; not much ... &Quot; ¡°How much is not a lot?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy, and her face was a little sullen. From his tone, he knew a lot. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t look at it in detail. Just ... About a dozen. They texted me, saying that they wanted to be my date. There was also one who asked me when I would dump you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao poked him with her finger. Again and again, with each strike more forceful than thest. ¡°Oh? Then how did you answer her? When do you n to get rid of me?¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her fingers and pressed them against his chest. His dark eyes were smiling, and no one could guess what he was thinking. Chapter 1808 Chapter 1808: When will I dump you (3) Trantor: 549690339 He raised his handsome brows and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t answer. What¡¯s there to answer? they don¡¯t know. If you were the one who dumped me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to dump you. &Quot; ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t dare to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him in disbelief. ¡°There are a lot of them.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± for example? ¡± &Quot; for example ... I don¡¯t dare to make you angry, I don¡¯t dare to make you jealous, I don¡¯t dare to ignore you, I don¡¯t dare ... &Quot; his tongue was like a lotus, and he used this opportunity to say a bunch of sweet words. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to die from his sweetness. ¡°Good, good, good, it¡¯s enough!¡± She quickly stopped him. If he continued, he would probably squeeze honey out of him. This guy used to like to bicker with her, but she only realized that he was so good at sweet-talking after they got together. No! I can¡¯t be too lovey-dovey. They were in public and there were so many people watching. She couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting to attend?¡± She quickly changed the topic. ¡°No, I have a sster.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten that you¡¯re a student too. &Quot; This guy had been having more meetings recently, as if he didn¡¯t need to attend sses. What she didn¡¯t know was that with Yin Shaojie¡¯s level, he didn¡¯t need to go to ss at all. His knowledge had already exceeded the level of high school, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to enter University directly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie saw that Feng Tianqi was walking over, so he took her hand and walked out of the basketball court. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°I¡¯m just walking around. Aren¡¯t you having P.E. ss? I¡¯ll walk with you as a form of exercise.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Feeling that the wind was a little cold, he wrapped her small hand in his big hand. Shangde¡¯s campus was huge, and mu Xiaoxiao was only familiar with the year one block and the Student Union Building. There were still many ces that she had not been to. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± She pointed at the building in front of them and asked. &Quot; that¡¯s the clubs ¡®building. Every club has an office here. &Quot; ¡°Eh, I heard a sound.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him over. On the first floor of the society building, they saw someone in white walking out. It looked like a Taekwondo uniform. ¡°This is the Taekwondo club¡¯s venue.¡± Yin Shaojie said, pointing at the sign above. &Quot; that girl ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao thought of the girl she had seen in his office before. She couldn¡¯t help but poke her head in curiously, wondering if she would happen to see that girl. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of joining this club, are you? You¡¯re not allowed!¡± Yin Shaojie twisted her little head back. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, amused. &Quot; why not? It¡¯s not bad to practice Taekwondo.¡± ¡°If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and smiled. &Quot; I remember that we used to practice Taekwondo when we were young, didn¡¯t we? But I¡¯m so weak, I only practiced two or three times and then I quit.¡± ¡°Your little hands and feet, when you kick them, other than beingical, they areical.¡± Yin Shaojie teased her. In fact, when he recalled his childhood, he felt that he was only cute. Other children were here to practice Taekwondo, but she was just here to act cute. ¡°It¡¯s not funny! I¡¯m being serious! It¡¯s just ... Short legs, this is a natural defect, what can I do!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pounded him with her fist, not allowing him tough at her. ¡°Short legs are not an excuse.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. Chapter 1809 Chapter 1809: When will I dump you?(4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice again, and it suddenly brought back some of her childhood memories. She pulled him and insisted on going over. Shangde was indeed an Elite Academy. Even the Taekwondo club¡¯s venue was so big. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that this was a proper Taekwondo club. There weren¡¯t many people in the field. Most likely, many students were in ss. Only a few people were practicing, but their expressions were very serious. &Quot; your posture is wrong. Step forward a little. &Quot; A boy was teaching a girl. The girl looked very young and seemed to be in year one. ¡°Senior ...¡± The girl tried her best, but she was still being used of making a mistake. She was a little frustrated. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie hid outside the window. Rubbing their chins, they looked on and said, ¡± I think this girl¡¯s posture is quite good. Is this wrong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡± Yin Shaojie replied, his eyes looking inside and his handsome brows furrowed slightly. &Quot; then why do you keep saying that she¡¯s in the wrong? I think this girl is about to cry. Are you deliberately bullying her? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw something fishy. Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; look again. What do you think? ¡± Inside, the boy kept correcting the girl¡¯s posture, as if he was disappointed in her. He even patted the girl¡¯s back to make her straighten up, and then put his hands on her. The more mu Xiaoxiao looked, the more ufortable she felt. Frowning, she said, ¡± is ... Is this boy taking advantage of me? ¡± How can you touch a girl like this?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can say that he is, or you can say that he isn¡¯t. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant and said a little angrily, ¡± so he¡¯s taking advantage of me? ¡± If he didn¡¯t go too far, the girl wouldn¡¯t be sure if he was the one. Even if she felt ufortable, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, let alone resist. &Quot; senior ... I think I¡¯d better not practice. I¡¯m a little tired. &Quot; The girl wasn¡¯t stupid and found an excuse. However, the boy pulled a long face and said with dissatisfaction, ¡± if you don¡¯t have any perseverance, why are you still practicing Taekwondo? I think you should just quit.¡± &Quot; No... &Quot; the girl shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s practice a little more, your waist is too soft. Have you practiced dancing before? You can¡¯t have such a soft waist when you¡¯re practicing Taekwondo.¡± As he spoke, the boy touched the girl¡¯s waist again. The girl dodged, but he still insisted on touching her. There was another member beside him, but he pretended not to see it. Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t allow her to join the Taekwondo club. &Quot; senior ... &Quot; the girl panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and was thinking if she should say something. At this time, a very clear and melodious voice appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll teach her!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and recognized her. It was the girl who had been dragged to the birch forest, the Vice President of the Taekwondo club. ¡°Vice President, you¡¯re so free today?¡± The boy smiled cheekily. When he saw her walking over, he let go of the hand on the girl¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m free every day.¡± She looked at him with a smile. &Quot; I happen to be free. Why don¡¯t you practice with me? there¡¯s an inter-schoolpetition next month. Aren¡¯t you participating? ¡± Let me see if your strength has regressed.¡± The boy hesitated for a moment. He obviously couldn¡¯t find an excuse to refuse, so he went forward. The two of them stood facing each other. Just as the boy was about to move forward, the Vice President suddenly grabbed his hand, turned around, bent over, and threw him over his shoulder. He fell to the ground with a bang. This action was so cool! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. However, this over-shoulder throw should belong to grappler, right? Chapter 1810 Chapter 1810: Young master Jie, please let me off!(1) Trantor: 549690339 Sure enough, after the Vice President threw the boy, he pped his hands and said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake. I was just talking about Judo with someone and didn¡¯te back to my senses. Let¡¯s do it again. &Quot; The boy also realized that she was doing it on purpose. His face darkened and he wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t find an excuse. Immediately, the Vice President got into position and attacked. To be able to be the Vice President, the strength of the girl was naturally not to be underestimated. Even if there was a difference in strength between men and women, the girl¡¯s kick would still hit the other party¡¯s chest. The boy didn¡¯t react in time. The speed of her kick was too fast, and he was kicked away in an instant. When he fell to the ground, he felt a dull pain in his chest. The Vice President shook his head at him andmented, ¡± your reaction is too slow. You still need to practice. You can practice with him. I¡¯ll help this junior. &Quot; She waved her hand and gestured to another male member beside her. Then, she walked to the girl¡¯s side, patted her on the shoulder, and said something. The girl looked at her gratefully. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin and said, ¡± she did it on purpose, right? Was he taking revenge for that girl? She was really a loyal girl. ¡°Have you finished reading?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and waved his hand in front of her to get her attention back to him. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was still a show to watch, so she tugged at his hand and shook it coyly. But she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Young master Jie! That woman is mu Xiaoxiao, right?¡± ¡°Young master Jie is really handsome. Did you see that? They¡¯re holding hands. Mu Xiaoxiao is indeed different. Young master Jie has had so many girlfriends, but I¡¯ve never seen him hold hands with a woman like this.¡± &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao must have saved the Gxy in her past life. Otherwise, how could she have won Young master Jie¡¯s heart? ¡± &Quot; he has his own methods. It¡¯s not something ordinary Girls Like Us can do. &Quot; The two girls seemed to be in the Taekwondo club. She happened to see the two of them and hid at the side, staring at them and whispering to each other. It was just that the whispers were a little loud. Frowning, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but shoot them a nce to shut them up. These people really made her speechless. They always said behind her back that she had tricks up her sleeve and was very good at seducing men. The two girls reacted and entered the Taekwondo club in a panic. At this moment, the people in the room also noticed Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and left the crowd¡¯s line of sight. Hence, she didn¡¯t notice that the Vice President was looking at Yin Shaojie differently. She turned around and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± what ss are you havingter? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her toot lips and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her nose at him and said, ¡± I want to keep an eye on you. I keep feeling like something¡¯s going to happen. &Quot; ¡°So you want to apany me in ss?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin. &Quot; can¡¯t I? It¡¯s just a second-year ss, I might be able to understand it. ¡± Yin Shaojie touched her nose with his hand and teased, ¡± I¡¯m suspicious of you being so stupid. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! Just wait and see!¡± Thus, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go back to her ssroom and ran to year two¡¯s ss S. No one dared to express their opinions on this matter, and the teachers also pretended not to see it. However, someone immediately posted that mu Xiaoxiao was sticking to Yin Shaojie because she was keeping a close eye on him, afraid that girls would invite Yin Shaojie to be their dance partner. Almost 90% of the people agreed, and the rest had other spections. Chapter 1811 Chapter 1811: Young master Jie, please let me off!(2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing sent mu Xiaoxiao the address of the post. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little sour after reading the thread for one ss. The moment the teacher announced that ss was over, Yin Shaojie reached out and covered her phone. ¡°Still looking? What are you looking at? why are you so focused?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her little mouth, looking a little depressed. ¡°You see for yourself!¡± She handed the phone to him. Yin Shaojie looked at the content on the phone, swiped it up and down a few times, and understood. Some people guessed that young master Jie was sick of mu Xiaoxiao, so mu Xiaoxiao felt a sense of crisis. She was afraid that someone would snatch young master Jie away, so she used a technique to keep an eye on him to prevent other girls from getting close to young master Jie. Some people also guessed that mu Xiaoxiao and young master Jie had quarreled. Young master Jie wanted to find another girl to dance with and get rid of mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of losing young master Jie, so she followed him closely and kept an eye on him. Some people even spected that young master Jie had already broken up with mu Xiaoxiao because he had a new target, so mu Xiaoxiao was pestering young master Jie. In short, all thements were conjectures in the negative direction, and none of them matched the facts. Yin Shaojie frowned. What were these people thinking? They were just having a ss together, yet he could actually deduce so much. He must be really free. It seemed that there was too little homework. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. Suddenly, he took out his phone and started typing. His fingers moved very quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to type and send. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. Yin Shaojie stuffed the phone back into her hand and let her look at it herself. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she scrolled to the end. ¡°This ... Is your ount?¡± He logged into his own ount and replied to the post. The content read,¡±looks like you guys have too little homework. After this Christmas ball, I¡¯ll suggest to the teachers at all levels to give you guys more homework.¡± At the end of this reply, some people started to doubt whether this ount really belonged to young master Jie. Very quickly, someone confirmed that this was indeed young master Jie¡¯s ount! As a result, the people behind himined. Yingluo, don¡¯t! Young master Jie, I was wrong. Please let me off! Yingluo, young master Jie, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We have a lot of homework! There were a lot of them! There were endless test papers every day, so there was no need to arrange anything! Yingluo-that¡¯s right-that¡¯s right. We have-lot of homework. If you don¡¯t believe me-you can see it. We have to work until 10¨Cclock every night before we can go to bed. Young master Jie, please let us off! There were even people who took photos of their homework and posted them. Although Yin Shaojie had suggested that the teachers of each level assign more homework, everyone in shangde knew how much weight Yin Shaojie¡¯s words carried. His suggestion was like an imperial edict. Once it was given, teachers of all levels would definitely follow it. Great, now he had extra homework for no reason! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at the wailing voices. Some people even started to beg mu Xiaoxiao to apologize to her, saying that they had said something wrong. They asked her not to be angry and to persuade young master Jie not to give them extra homework. This reply received the approval of many people. Quite a few people started to line up and copy and paste this paragraph below. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. She felt that they were so pitiful that she couldn¡¯t bear to see them. She asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± are you really going to do homework? ¡± ¡°I can consider that.¡± Yin Shaojie said, a faint smile in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if he really wanted to do this or if he was just trying to scare those people. Chapter 1812 Chapter 1812: Young master Jie, please let me off!(3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± you¡¯ll get me into trouble if you add homework! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed and reached out to pinch her cheek. &Quot; I want to ask you, when did you do your homework? ¡± ¡°Uh ... I also did my homework! In the ssroom!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Han qiqing appeared and sat in front of her. She looked at the content of the post and couldn¡¯t stopughing. &Quot; Oh my God, the power of this homework is too great. Xiaoxiao, look, what have the replies be! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she went to look at the post. Other thanining and begging Yin Shaojie to let them go and apologizing to mu Xiaoxiao, the rest of the group started to praise and tter mu Xiaoxiao. She said that she and Yin Shaojie were a match made in heaven. They said that she and Yin Shaojie were on such good terms. Who was blind to say that their rtionship was in danger? There were also all sorts of praises about Xiaoxiao¡¯s beauty, her good personality, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsomeness, and how she was a great boyfriend. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused. Although these students were very gossipy at times, they could be quite interesting at times. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face came close to her and he also took a look at the post. He was obviously pleased and nodded in satisfaction. Song Shijun received ye sijue¡¯s message and said to them, ¡± let¡¯s go. Sijue has booked a ce and they¡¯re ready to leave. &Quot; The group walked out of the ssroom. On the school Road, perhaps because of that post, no one dared to stare at Yin Shaojie and whisper to each other like usual. Yin Shaojie was driving the four of them out of the school gate. Suddenly, a figure pounced forward and stopped the car. Yin Shaojie¡¯s reaction was very sharp, and he braked in time so that he wouldn¡¯t hit the person who had deliberately bumped into him. Themotion here instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Who¡¯s this woman? You actually dare to block young master Yi¡¯s car, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± ¡°What do you think she¡¯s doing? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a fangirl of young master Jie?¡± ¡°Wow, this woman is so bold.¡± The four people in the car looked at each other in confusion. Mu Xiaoxiao peeked out and saw the girl in front of the car. She was pretty and had a confident look on her face. Through the windshield, her eyes were fixed on Yin Shaojie in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°He¡¯s looking for you? Do you know her?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold eyes swept over the girl. &Quot; I don¡¯t know her. &Quot; The security guard at the school gate finally reacted. He ran over and advised the girl, ¡± hurry up and move aside. Who are you? Why are you stopping other people¡¯s cars? Be careful, I might bump into you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yin Shaojie!¡± The girl said self-righteously. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to bother with the other party. He had encountered even crazier situations, so he could tell what this girl wanted to do at a nce. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand and was curious. ¡°What does she want to do?¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie, get out of the car. I have something to tell you!¡± The girl mmed the car and shouted. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that the other party owed her money. Song Shijun, who was sitting at the back, poked his head forward and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± I¡¯ll bet you that she¡¯s looking for Shaojie to confess her love. Do you believe me? ¡± ¡°A confession? Confessing like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found it unbelievable. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; how is that strange? there¡¯s something even stranger. Justst semester, a girl confessed to Shaojie ... &Quot; She didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence. Yin Shaojie red at her, and she swallowed her words. ¡°How is it? What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to know and asked anxiously. Chapter 1813 Chapter 1813: Young master Jie, please let me off!(4) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun spread his hands and shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t dare to say. In front of the car, the girl was still patting the car and shouting for Yin Shaojie toe out. The security guard saw that the situation was out of control and two of them forcefully took the girl away. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look at the girl as the streamlined sports car left everyone¡¯s sight. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± why didn¡¯t I see such a situation before? ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s all because of the Christmas ball. These women want to use the Christmas ball as an excuse to confess to Yin Shaojie. That way, they can show off at the Christmas ball. &Quot; Song Shijun exined. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡± being Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend means being the center of attention at the Christmas ball. If that¡¯s not awe-inspiring, what is? You don¡¯t know how crazy the girls are when ites to this.¡± Those girls who usually hid their thoughts couldn¡¯t hold back at this time. Some of them would lose their minds and do some crazy things. Han qiqing also expressed that she was used to it. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s a good time for you to see how crazy a girl can be. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; is it that scary? ¡± ¡°There are!¡± Han qiqing nodded seriously. Song Shijun also said very seriously, ¡± I still remember the battlest year ... It was too terrifying. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and was suddenly curious. &Quot; did you have a Christmas ballst year? Then ... Who was the girl who won and became his dance partner?¡± She pointed at Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun and han qiqing fell silent at the same time and pretended not to hear anything. They turned to look out the window. ¡°Hello? Say something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, but she didn¡¯t get an answer, which made her very depressed. Han qiqing said, ¡± you should ask him yourself ... &Quot; The car stopped at a red light. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face leaned over, her eyes locked on Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. &Quot; who was your date at the Christmas ballst year? ¡± she asked in a demanding tone. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yin Shaojie was confused. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry, thinking that he was pretending not to understand. Hence, she repeated, ¡± I¡¯m asking you! Who was your date at the Christmas ballst year? Hurry up and tell me!¡± This bastard, was he too afraid to say it? ¡°Femalepanion?¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± just say it. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not jealous or angry. Don¡¯t worry and say it boldly! &Quot; In the back seat, song Shijun and han qiqing looked at each other. You¡¯ve raised your voice, and you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not angry? She was already jealous! Yin Shaojie reached out and tucked her bangs behind her ear with his long fingers. &Quot; I forgot, ¡± he said calmly. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She immediately expressed her disbelief and said with a frown, ¡± you¡¯re lying! &Quot; How could he have forgotten! Bastard, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me, why did you lie to me! ¡°I really forgot. Why should I remember such things?¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile, as if he didn¡¯t want to waste time reminiscing. It wasn¡¯t like it was anything special or anyone special. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You have such a good memory, how could you not remember? don¡¯t be afraid that I¡¯ll be angry, I¡¯m really not jealous. Hurry up and tell me!¡± The more he refused to tell her, the more she wanted to know. Who was that woman? To think that she could break through the crowd of girls and be his first femalepanion at the Christmas ball in high school. The meaning of this is very different, okay! She didn¡¯t think that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t remember. He just didn¡¯t want to say it, or maybe he didn¡¯t dare to say it? Chapter 1814 Chapter 1814: Why did she fall in love with a bastard like him (1) Trantor: 549690339 The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Yin Shaojie might be concerned about that girl. Otherwise, why would he not dare to say it? ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± She red at Yin Shaojie in a Huff. Yin Shaojie stopped smiling. He could tell that she was really angry. ¡°I told you, I really don¡¯t remember.¡± He sounded a little helpless. He had a photographic memory, but he wouldn¡¯t remember those unimportant things, let alone those girls who were like passers-by to him. Even though they were once his girlfriends, what did that mean? To put it bluntly, before Xiaoxiao, he had dated many girls. Some of them had only dated for a day or two. To him, he wouldn¡¯t even have an impression of unimportant people. Mu Xiaoxiao said with a straight face, ¡± you¡¯re lying to me. For you to choose her to be your femalepanion at the Christmas ball, it means that there¡¯s something special about her. How could you not remember her? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He really wanted to stop and exin it to her. However, there was a lot of traffic after school, and the car was stuck in the middle, so it was impossible to Park on the side. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll try to think about it, okay?¡± He was at his wit¡¯s end. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t remember who the girl was, she would be jealous to the end. Just then, song Shijun, who was sitting in the back seat, smiled and said, ¡± do you want me to give you a hint? ¡± Yin Shaojie nced at him from the rearview mirror. &Quot; you remember? Who was it? Just tell me directly.¡± He really couldn¡¯t remember, and he had no intention of recalling. Song Shijun nced at mu Xiaoxiao out of the corner of his eye and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± Xiaoxiao might hope that you can remember on your own. If you really can¡¯t remember, I can give you a hint, but you can¡¯t say it directly. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. &Quot; I really don¡¯t remember! &Quot; He also knew that if he remembered, Xiaoxiao would probably be even more jealous. It would be better to insist on forgetting this person. Han qiqing crossed her arms and said, ¡± I also remember who it was. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nced at her from the rearview mirror and said a little helplessly, ¡± how did you remember that? you two are so free. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was filled with even more sourness. Both Shijun and qiqing remembered her, which meant that the girl was a very special person ... Yin Shaojie nced at mu Xiaoxiao and said in a pleading tone, ¡± can you let him say who it is? I don¡¯t want to guess, so let¡¯s not waste our time on irrelevant people, okay?¡± Hearing him say this, the sour Bubble in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart burst. ¡°Alright, Shijun, tell me who it is.¡± She said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it.¡± Song Shijun paused in a deliberately mystifying manner before saying, ¡± she¡¯s No. 1 middle school¡¯s campus Belle! Have you forgotten? It¡¯s because you¡¯re dating her that she¡¯s crowned as the school Belle.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at him from the rearview mirror. I¡¯ll just say it, is there a need to be so detailed? Song Shijun touched his nose. After receiving his warning, he thought about it and decided to change his words. ¡°Well ... At that time, No. 1 middle school was already choosing their School Belle, so ... It was just a coincidence ...¡± Han qiqing raised her hand in agreement. &Quot; I can testify that it¡¯s true. Speaking of which, there are quite a lot of pretty girls in first middle school, especially thepetition among the first-years of that year. It was especially intense. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was deep in thought. She nced at Yin Shaojie, snorted, and asked, ¡± qiqing, did all the candidates for the prettiest girl in No. 1 middle school you mentioned date Yin Shaojie before? ¡± Chapter 1815 Chapter 1815: Why did she fall in love with a bastard like him (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun was speechless. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He was afraid that the air would suddenly be quiet. Without Yin Shaojie¡¯s signal, han qiqing and song Shijun, who knew the situation, shut up obediently. No one dared to respond to this. ¡°Say it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and shouted. She red at qiqing, as if forcing her to answer. ¡°Uh ... Uh ...¡± Han qiqing stammered and nced at Yin Shaojie in front, still not daring to answer. She quickly shot song Shijun a look, asking for help. Song Shijun looked out of the window and pretended that he couldn¡¯t see anything. It was none of his business and she wasn¡¯t asking about him. Han qiqing was furious. She reached out and pinched his thigh. Song Shijun jumped up in pain and hurriedly pped her hand away. Hurry up! Dot! Help! Busy! Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened as she gestured to him. Song Shijun sighed and rubbed his thigh, which was in pain from the pinch. He said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± actually ... Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s all in the past who Shaojie dated, right? Anyway, you¡¯re the most important to Shaojie. Look, he doesn¡¯t even remember those girls.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his hand and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t remember. &Quot; ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted through her nose. Although she had known before that Yin Shaojie had dated many girlfriends, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it back then and hadn¡¯t thought much about it. But now, the more she thought about it, the more she cared. Especially the school Belle of first middle school, who had been his partner at the Christmas ball. She was his first femalepanion at his high school Christmas ball. Under the spotlight, she stood with him and received everyone¡¯s gazes. Some were envious and some were jealous. She could imagine that at that moment, that girl was like a princess, receiving Supreme treatment. The sour bubbles that had just burst in her heart doubled in number. It was so sour, so stuffy, and so ufortable. She also knew that when Yin Shaojie said that he didn¡¯t remember those girls, he meant it. However, even if she knew, she would still be jealous! The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got, and she red at Yin Shaojie several times. Bastard! He was such a yboy! How could she fall in love with such a fickle bastard! In the back seat, song Shijun and han qiqing looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know if they shouldfort Xiaoxiao at this time, but they were afraid that they would overreach themselves if they said too much. The air in the car suddenly became frighteningly quiet. The sports car stopped at the red light. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around, wondering if she should change the topic to dispel the awkward atmosphere. Just then, Yin Shaojie turned to look at mu Xiaoxiao, hisrge hand covering her small one. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± He said as he looked at her with his deep ck eyes. Just then, han qiqing helped her by saying, ¡± that¡¯s right, Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t be angry. Yin Shaojie was indeed a jerk in the past. If you can¡¯t get over it, you can beat him up a few times to vent your anger. But don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at yourself. &Quot; After some thought, she continued, ¡± I think Shijun was right. That¡¯s all in the past. You weren¡¯t back then. If you hade back earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been like this. Yin Shaojie would have been good to you. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t echo her words, but only held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly. The light turned green, and he started driving. But he didn¡¯t pull his hand back, still holding her. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to pull her hand back, but he clutched it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move it no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Let go.¡± She said. Chapter 1816 Chapter 1816: Why did she fall in love with a bastard like him (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he let go. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and reproached him, ¡± it¡¯s dangerous to drive like this, do you know that? ¡± Song Shijun and han qiqing looked out the window at the same time, trying hard to suppress their presence. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was gentle as he said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very skilled. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re an old hand.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied on purpose. There was another meaning to his words. Yin Shaojie caressed her palm with his fingers as if he wasforting an irritable kitten. Mu Xiaoxiao felt numb and a little itchy from his touch. She stopped talking when she realized that he was trying to please her. They were silent all the way. Fortunately, the restaurant that ye sijue had booked wasn¡¯t too far from the school, so they arrived very quickly. Once the car stopped, Yin Shaojie said to the two in the back seat, ¡± you guys go in first. &Quot; Song Shijun and han qiqing understood what he meant and got out of the car as quickly as possible. ¡°You guys take your time, we¡¯ll go in first.¡± Then, the two of them entered the restaurant without looking back. The two people in the car were left behind. Yin Shaojie turned the car around and parked it in the corner of the road. There was a shade of a tree, and there were few peopleing and going. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything,¡± Yin Shaojie went along with her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to say anything because she was angry. She was actually waiting for him to coax her. Who knew that when she said she didn¡¯t want to talk, he would go along with her. This made her angry. Couldn¡¯t he say something nice to coax her? He was the one in the wrong! Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while. In the end, she still felt that he was in the wrong and that she wasn¡¯t being petty. Because she cared, she was jealous. The more she cared, the more jealous she was. It was only because she cared about him too much ... That was why she was not wrong. He was wrong! Yin Shaojie rubbed her palm and suddenly let go. He cupped her little face with both hands and forced her to turn around to look at him. &Quot; it¡¯s my fault. I was a bastard in the past. If you¡¯re angry, beat me up. Come on, beat me up if you want. Don¡¯t be polite. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao red at him but didn¡¯t make a move. Yin Shaojie leaned forward and pecked her on the lips lovingly. ¡°I like it when you¡¯re jealous, but I can¡¯t bear to see you angry, so don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed her again as if he was trying to please her. Their lips were pressed against each other, and their sweet breath floated in the air. Yin Shaojie stuck out his hot tongue and licked her lips before prying open her teeth and entering. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to bite him, but she paused. She probably couldn¡¯t bear to, so she didn¡¯t bite him in the end. She allowed him to turn around in her small mouth and absorb her sweetness. As they kissed, she was still melted by his kiss. Her breathing became irregr, her heart was beating very fast, and her face was burning. Yin Shaojie released her lips and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°You can punish me however you want. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t ignore me, don¡¯t not talk to me, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, but her attitude had obviously softened. Yin Shaojie pinched her chin and lifted it slightly, letting her wee his kiss. At this moment, a car drove past. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of being seen, so she pushed his chest. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let go of her. Suddenly, he kissed her aggressively, entangling her ** with passion. He crushed her and sucked her soft tongue ruthlessly. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t withstand such a hot kiss, and her mind was a little muddled. He kissed her until the tip of her tongue was numb before he let go of her. The two parted lips, forming an ambiguous silver thread. Chapter 1817 Chapter 1817: Why did she fall in love with a bastard like him (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie used his finger to wipe it away for her, leaving it on the corner of her lips and caressing it lovingly. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡± His maic voice was lowered, with a hint of sexy hoarseness, with a charm that could hook people¡¯s heartstrings. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and she didn¡¯t say anything. But from her expression, she seemed to have melted from his kiss. Yin Shaojie smiled and stopped asking. After a while, when her breathing had calmed down, he rubbed her face and held her hand as they got out of the car. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently let him hold her hand. This was a high-end restaurant with a membership system, so the people who could enter were either rich or powerful. As soon as he entered, someone recognized Yin Shaojie and came forward to greet him. The manager seemed to have been waiting for them and personally led them to the private room. Song Shijun and han qiqing looked at their expressions and saw that they were holding hands. They knew that they were fine. &Quot; ye sijue is so slow. Let¡¯s not care about him. Let¡¯s order something first. I¡¯m starving. &Quot; Han qiqing said. She and song Shijun were smart enough not to mention what had just happened. Yin Shaojie led mu Xiaoxiao to sit down. Without her saying anything, he ordered everything she liked to eat. Of course, there was also her favorite dessert. After the waiter poured some water, he handed it to her and coaxed her softly, ¡± drink some water first. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao took it and took a sip. ¡°One more mouthful.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce, but she obediently took another sip. &Quot; do you want to eat seafood today? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat fried food. I¡¯ll eat something light.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat light food.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the spicy crab? Don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°I want it!¡± The manager was dumbfounded when he saw this. Was the person in front of her, who had a doting look on his face and was serving the girl beside him, really young master Jie? This world ... Was too mystical! After ordering, a te of fruit was served. Yin Shaojie even peeled the skin of a grape for mu Xiaoxiao and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Sweet? Do you still want it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; not bad. I want it. &Quot; Thus, Yin Shaojie peeled another one. The manager was shocked by the fantasy again and again. He was in a daze for a while, then said ¡®I won¡¯t disturb you¡¯ and left the room. The manager shook his head, his mind filled with curiosity. Oh my God, who was that elegant and refined girl? She was actually so doted on by young master Jie! Ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng arrived a few minutes after the manager left. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was a traffic jam.¡± It was also time for people to get off work, so the traffic was the worst at this time. Han qiqing pointed at mo Xiaomeng¡¯s neck and said, ¡± Xiaomeng, then your neck ... &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was shocked. She covered her neck in an attempt to hide it, and her little face flushed. Han qiqing pursed her lips andughed. &Quot; I just ... Just wanted to say that the scarf around your neck looks very nice ... &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was extremely embarrassed, knowing that she was teasing her. Ye sijue nced at han qiqing. Han qiqing stoppedughing and pretended to look at the scenery, looking around. &Quot; Speaking of which ... &Quot; ye sijue pulled out a chair for mo Xiaomeng to sit down before he said slowly, ¡± I met qiqing here once. She was with a man in a private room. Um ... And she looked very mysterious. &Quot; Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on han qiqing. ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡± Song Shijun asked. Han qiqing was hopping mad. &Quot; no way! Ye sijue, don¡¯t spout nonsense! I¡¯ll chop you up!¡± Chapter 1818 Chapter 1818: Scheming beyond ordinary (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ye sijue spread his hands and said, ¡± I¡¯m not lying. I saw it with my own eyes. &Quot; ¡°Did I?¡± Han qiqing sat down, tilted her head, and thought about it. She seemed to have forgotten if there was such a thing. Song Shijun thought she was pretending and pushed her, asking, ¡± who is it? ¡± When did you get a boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! He really didn¡¯t! Ye sijue must be seeing things and seeing things wrong! Otherwise, he¡¯s lying!¡± Han qiqing thought about it very carefully, but she couldn¡¯t find any memory from her mind. Song Shijun didn¡¯t think so. He knew that ye sijue wouldn¡¯t talk about such things. ¡°Sijue, what kind of man is that?¡± He asked. Ye sijue thought for a moment. &Quot; it¡¯s been quite a long time. He¡¯s a pretty good-looking man. He¡¯s wearing sses and looks very refined. He looks like he¡¯s in his twenties. &Quot; ¡°In his twenties!¡± Han qiqing mmed the table as if she had found evidence. She pointed at ye sijue and said, ¡± how could I like a man in his twenties! You must have seen it wrong, you must have seen it wrong!¡± She had no impression of it at all. She didn¡¯t remember such a thing. Seeing han qiqing¡¯s huge reaction, mo Xiaomeng reached out and tugged at ye sijue, whispering, ¡± don¡¯t say anymore. Maybe there¡¯s something between qiqing and that man that you can¡¯t say. Just pretend that you¡¯re mistaken. &Quot; Ye sijue was surprisingly obedient. He turned around and said perfunctorily to han qiqing, ¡± I probably saw it wrong. Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s nothing. &Quot; ¡°See, I told you he was wrong!¡± Han qiqing said. Song Shijun cupped his chin and nced at her and then at ye sijue. Based on his observation and intuition, he knew that this was the case. Ye sijue wasn¡¯t lying, and he wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Han qiqing, are you hiding something from me?¡± He asked in a low voice. Han qiqing nced at him, her face gloomy. &Quot; no! Don¡¯t listen to ye sijue¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m not dating a man in his twenties. I rarelye here, okay? besides, he said that he was wrong.¡± Did I really see it wrong? Song Shijun was skeptical. However, the dishes were served very quickly. Han qiqing invited everyone to eat, so this matter was put aside for the time being. After a while, someone knocked on the door. The manager came in with a smile and a bottle of red wine in his hands. ¡°Young master Jie, this is a gift from miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was the first to react as she sipped at the red wine in front of her. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly and asked, ¡± who is miss Jiang? ¡± &Quot; uh ... &Quot; the manager was stunned for a moment. He probably didn¡¯t expect him to ask this. The air seemed a little awkward. &Quot; miss Jiang is ... Young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion that you brought here previously ... &Quot; To put it bluntly, she was his girlfriend. Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any impression of you. Take the things back. I don¡¯t want them. &Quot; &Quot; this ... &Quot; the manager looked troubled. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s previous jealousy had been appeased, but looking at the situation now, there were signs of recovery. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s miss Jiang? One of your ex-girlfriends? You brought it here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Opposite them, song Shijun and han qiqing looked at each other, as if they weremunicating. &Quot; miss Jiang ... Are you Jiang ranxi? ¡± Han qiqing asked. The manager heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded and said, ¡± yes. &Quot; Realization dawned on han qiqing. &Quot; Oh, it¡¯s her. &Quot; Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yin Shaojie gloatingly. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, weren¡¯t we just talking about her? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really forgotten.¡± Chapter 1819 Chapter 1819: Scheming beyond ordinary (2) Trantor: 549690339 Didn¡¯t hepletely forget about it? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to remember unimportant people.¡± Yin Shaojie said indifferently, as if he didn¡¯t care about that Jiang ranxi or whatever. We were just talking about it? His words caught mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention. &Quot; could this Jiang ranxi be ... The school Belle of No. 1 middle school? ¡± Song Shijun snapped his fingers and replied, ¡± yes! You really can¡¯t talk about people during the day. The moment you Speak of the Devil, he¡¯lle. What a coincidence, she just had to be in this shop.¡± &Quot; that ... &Quot; the manager hesitated for a moment, but he still opened his mouth and exined, ¡± miss Jiang has beening to the store these two days. &Quot; This made song Shijun even more confused. He touched his chin and said, ¡± No. 1 middle school is not close to this shop, right? What¡¯s she doing here?¡± The manager was speechless. Couldn¡¯t it be that the food in their restaurant was delicious? How was he supposed to answer this? Upon hearing that it was really the school Belle of No. 1 middle school, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood, which had just recovered, turned sour again. This was too much of a coincidence. She nced at Yin Shaojie, who was beside her, and pursed her lips. Yin Shaojie nced at the red wine in the manager¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡± send the red wine back. We¡¯re not drinking. &Quot; Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, the manager quickly left. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yin Shaojie said. As if the interlude had never happened, he picked up a piece of fish for mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat fish.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, the smile gone from her pretty face. Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡± I told you, I don¡¯t remember her. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why are you telling me this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be fine. She even lifted the corners of her lips and smiled. Yin Shaojie frowned and pinched her cheek. &Quot; don¡¯t smile like that. &Quot; He didn¡¯t like to see her force a smile. In front of him, she didn¡¯t need to pretend. If he was happy, he would be happy. If he was unhappy, he would be unhappy. If he was angry, he would be angry. If he wanted to lose his temper, he would lose it. This was his Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks and nced at him from the corner of her eyes. She stopped smiling and looked angry. She picked up a piece of sushi and identally got a lot of wasabi on it. When she put it in her mouth, it was so spicy that her tears fell. ¡°If you¡¯re angry with me, just be angry with me. Don¡¯t torture yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie was a little helpless. He poured her a ss of juice and handed it to her. Upon hearing his words, mu Xiaoxiao pouted and put down her chopsticks. &Quot; okay, then I¡¯ll torture you. You have to have a piece too. It¡¯ll be covered with mustard. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled and had no intention of resisting. He reached out with his chopsticks and picked up a piece of sushi, dipping it in the soy sauce that she had just dipped in and mustard. With a twist of her wrist, she was about to put the sushi into her mouth. ¡°Stop eating!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his hand. She was just acting in a fit of pique and didn¡¯t really want him to suffer like this. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Shaojie pushed her hand away and quickly put the mustard-covered sushi into his mouth. The unique choking smell of wasabi rushed up. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and quickly swallowed the sushi. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly passed him her juice. He asked worriedly, ¡± are you alright? ¡± After finishing the sushi, Yin Shaojie took a sip of fruit juice. Smiling at her, he said, ¡± this is called sharing weal and woe. Not bad, right? ¡± Not bad ... Your head! The gloominess in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest dissipated by half. Chapter 1820 Chapter 1820: Scheming beyond ordinary (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s not talk about topics that will affect our appetites.¡± She grabbed her chopsticks and gave Yin Shaojie his favorite grilledmb chop. Song Shijun and han qiqing looked at each other and tactfully stopped talking about Jiang ranxi. However, the more you want to ignore some people, the more they will haunt you. After a few minutes, someone knocked on the door. This time, it was a waiter. &Quot; young master Jie, this is a gift from miss Jiang ... &Quot; The waiter put the te down and noticed the sudden silence. There was a heart-shaped steak on the te. The waiter felt that the atmosphere was strange. He thought for a while and said, ¡± the store has been holding a Christmas event recently. These are couple sets ... &Quot; ¡°Pa!¡± A loud sound. Han qiqing mmed her chopsticks on the table and yelled angrily, ¡± what¡¯s the meaning of this Jiang ranxi! You want to cause trouble, don¡¯t you?¡± The waiter was shocked and quickly exined, ¡± no, no. This is miss Jiang¡¯s gift to young master Jie and his girlfriend ... &Quot; Han qiqing sneered. &Quot; can¡¯t we afford it? Did he need her to send him off? Take it away! Give it back to her! Let her eat it herself!¡± The waiter stood there at a loss and fell into a dilemma. However, this was a gift for young master Jie after all, so she still had to wait for him to make a statement. ¡°Send it back.¡± Yin Shaojie said expressionlessly. The waiter bowed and apologized. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, young master Jie. I¡¯ll take it away immediately. Sorry to disturb you. &Quot; Then, he picked up the te and left the room in a hurry. Han qiqing nced at mu Xiaoxiao. She was worried that Xiaoxiao would be unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t tell what Xiaoxiao was feeling. He cursed and suddenly stood up. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Song Shijun grabbed her hand and pulled her back, thinking that she was going to get even with Jiang ranxi. Han qiqing knew what he was worried about and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to look for her. I¡¯m just going to talk to the manager and ask him not to send anything to that Jiang something. How annoying is that? can¡¯t he just eat properly? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. The manager wille over by himself.¡± Ye sijue had said this. Although han qiqing had her doubts, song Shijun still pulled her to sit down. Sure enough, after a while, the manager rushed over in a hurry, his face full of panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry young master Jie, I¡¯m sorry young master ye, I¡¯m sorry miss han, I¡¯m sorry young master Song, I¡¯m sorry young miss, I¡¯m really sorry, it was my negligence! I¡¯ve already instructed that I won¡¯t be sending anything over to disturb everyone¡¯s meal. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. This meal will be on me. I hope that young master Jie and everyone¡¯s mood won¡¯t be affected by this.¡± As soon as the manager came in, he hurriedly apologized and even asked someone to bring in arge fruit te. Yin Shaojie waved his hand, indicating that he could leave. The manager bowed respectfully. After he left, he was shocked to find that he was covered in cold sweat. The waitress who had just brought the steak in had tears in her eyes. She apologized in a choked voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, manager ... &Quot; The manager sighed. &Quot; this is none of your business. Be more careful next time. &Quot; &Quot; but miss Jiang is so pitiful ... &Quot; the waitress said. The manager red at her coldly. &Quot; just do your own thing. You don¡¯t have the right to pity others. &Quot; The waitress could hear the sternness in his words and was silent, her head hanging lower and lower. The manager shook his head and left. On the other side, in the private room. After what had just happened, the atmosphere had be very gloomy. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said to everyone with a bright face, ¡± have some fruit. These fruits are pretty good. &Quot; Chapter 1821 Chapter 1821: Scheming beyond ordinary (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mo Xiaomeng was also looking at Xiaoxiao worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao spread out her hands and shrugged. As if she didn¡¯t care, she said, ¡± I¡¯m fine! What could have happened? Can you guys not look at me like that? I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s not that easy for others to defeat me!¡± The other party had tried his best to make her upset, but she would not fall for it. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and sneered, ¡± why should my mood be affected by an irrelevant person? ¡± It affected her appetite and made her unable to eat well. She didn¡¯t want to be affected! ¡°Well said!¡± Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her little face, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as he said, ¡± do you want to eat crab legs? I¡¯ll help you peel it. ¡± He had been worried that she would be angry. As expected of his Xiaoxiao, smart. He was praising her in his heart when she red at him the next second. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. I can tell that the red wine and heart-shaped steak are the ones you¡¯ve had with her before, right? To specially send a copy over to me, this method is quite impressive.¡± It seemed that this School Belle was not only a flower vase, but also a smart one. He was extremely scheming. Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, looking innocent. &Quot; I really don¡¯t remember. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him and analyzed, ¡± you two dated on Christmasst year. You brought her here before, and there happened to be a Christmas event here. The heart-shaped steak and red wine are a couple set! &Quot; At the end of the sentence, she subconsciously raised her pitch. He had clearly told himself not to be angry and not to be fooled by that woman. However, at the thought of him having a lover¡¯s meal with another woman, she felt that she had lost her mind. They would drink red wine and eat heart-shaped steak! Her heart was burning with anger. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said without thinking, ¡± no, I didn¡¯t eat a couple set with her. &Quot; ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t remember? Then why do you remember that you didn¡¯t eat a couple¡¯s meal with her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao caught a loophole. &Quot; because I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ve never eaten a couple¡¯s meal with any girl before. Absolutely not. &Quot; His tone was firm. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, not sure if she believed him. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... Don¡¯t be angry. That woman just wants you two to be on bad terms. Don¡¯t be angry. &Quot; Han qiqing quickly advised. Mo Xiaomeng nodded as well. Her soft and coy voiceforted her, ¡± yeah, Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s ignore her. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said with a serious face, ¡± I¡¯m not angry. &Quot; The crowd was speechless. You¡¯re obviously angry, okay? Ye sijue thought for a moment and said, ¡± we¡¯re full anyway. Let¡¯s go. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not full yet. Why should I leave? it¡¯s as if I¡¯m afraid of her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was full of persistence. Han qiqing agreed, ¡± yes, we¡¯re not leaving. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re full. &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡±e,e,e. Let¡¯s continue eating. Do you want to go to the movies after eating? ¡± &Quot; sure, watching a movie is good. There¡¯s a movie I¡¯ve been wanting to watch recently. &Quot; Han qiqing said, trying to change the topic. At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. Knock knock knock Upon hearing this voice, everyone in the room paused and looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes stared at the door. The manager had just left and would not be so insensible as to disturb him again. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be a waiter. Who could it be? Was it that Jiang ranxi? This was the most likely possibility. Chapter 1822 Chapter 1822: Is this woman sick?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Actually, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t the only one who thought this way. Everyone else in the room thought the same. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me ... &Quot; han qiqing looked at mu Xiaoxiao and was about to speak. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie stood up and walked towards the door. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back, a little startled. The others were also surprised. What was he trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to chase that Jiang guy away? The door opened with a bang. There was indeed a beautiful figure standing at the door. Even though it was blocked by Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall figure, mu Xiaoxiao could tell that it was a beautiful woman just by looking at her exposed feet and side profile. ¡°Young master Jie.¡± A voice like that of an Oriole, soft and sweet, could be said to be the most irresistible voice for boys. Yin Shaojie¡¯s back looked very cold, and his face was just as indifferent. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked. Han qiqing was stunned and almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. What was a critical hit? This was called a critical hit! Jiang ranxi, who was standing at the door, froze. &Quot; I ... I¡¯m ranxi. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just came over to say hello. Please don¡¯t be angry ... &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie said coldly again. ¡°You, why do you say you don¡¯t know me ... I ...¡± Jiang ranxi¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and she sounded sad. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± we don¡¯t wee outsiders here. Don¡¯t disturb our meal. &Quot; With that, he closed the door. His tall figure walked back to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, sat down, and continued to peel crab legs for her. ¡°Turn your eyes back and look at me.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face came in front of mu Xiaoxiao as he said domineeringly. Mu Xiaoxiao let out an ¡®uh¡¯ and returned to her senses. ¡°You¡¯re so mean ...¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and raised his eyebrows at her. &Quot; what else? ¡± Do you want me to wee her warmly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie ced the peeled crab leg into her bowl. &Quot; eat. &Quot; Opposite him, han qiqing gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡± good job! &Quot; Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh. Shaking his head, he said, ¡± tsk, tsk. I¡¯m starting to pity Jiang ranxi ... &Quot; Han qiqing red at him and retorted, ¡± why are you pitying her? Do you have nothing better to do?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± no, I¡¯m just saying. &Quot; Actually, Jiang ranxi was not bad. She was the school Belle of No. 1 middle school. She was pretty, had good grades, came from a family of schrs, and had many suitors. But now, it seemed that even though they had broken up for a year, Jiang ranxi still couldn¡¯t forget Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude. Let the past be in the past. Even though she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous, what could she do? Yin Shaojie had dated many girlfriends in the past, and this was an unchangeable fact. What could she do? Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. If she were to care and be jealous of every single one of his ex-girlfriends, wouldn¡¯t she drown in jealousy? She shook her head and decided to be a girl with high emotional intelligence. Don¡¯t be affected by Yin Shaojie¡¯s past. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as he watched her eat slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; no, I¡¯m full. &Quot; The others also said they were full. Han qiqing wiped her mouth with a napkin and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and watch a movie if you¡¯re full! &Quot; Thus, the group of them left the private room. When they reached the main hall, han qiqing¡¯s sharp eyes immediately noticed Jiang ranxi sitting at the table by the window. Chapter 1823 Chapter 1823: Is this woman sick?(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaoxiao, look over there. That¡¯s Jiang ranxi.¡± Just as han qiqing finished speaking, song Shijun patted her on the back. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Han qiqing red at song Shijun in dissatisfaction. Song Shijun said, ¡± because you¡¯re stupid! &Quot; Xiaoxiao was fine, so why did she have to point out that Jiang guy to Xiaoxiao? Han qiqing understood what he meant. She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡± you don¡¯t understand girls. Don¡¯t interrupt. &Quot; She knew that Xiaoxiao would want to know what Jiang ranxi looked like. Upon hearing han qiqing¡¯s hint, mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction she was pointing. She was indeed a very beautiful girl with a very elegant temperament. Her hair was done very exquisitely, and it looked like she had specially dressed up, as if she was here on a date with her boyfriend. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie and teased him on purpose, ¡± you have good taste. &Quot; Yin Shaojie took her little hand, put it to his mouth, and kissed it. With a smile in his eyes, he took the opportunity to curry favor and said, ¡± of course. Don¡¯t you see how good my wife is? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t even get angry at his sweet words. ¡°Stop kissing, you¡¯re so sweet!¡± She looked like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed him away, asking him to stay away from her. However, Yin Shaojie wrapped himself around her and hugged her like a Rascal. ¡°So what if I kiss my wife? Is it illegal?¡± A certain someone¡¯s skin was so thick that it was almost like a wall. Song Shijun made a phone call gesture with his finger. &Quot; is it Yaoyao zero? I¡¯m calling the police, someone is abusing dogs here!¡± His words made everyoneugh. Just then, han qiqing nced over and realized that something was strange. &Quot; why did Jiang ranxi order two sets of food? ¡± Upon closer inspection, she realized that it was the heart-shaped steak from earlier, a couple¡¯s meal for Christmas. Song Shijun also looked over and tsked. He analyzed, ¡± I think she ordered a couple¡¯s meal and gave one portion to Shaojie, but Shaojie didn¡¯t want it, so she could only eat it herself. &Quot; At a nce, there were quite a few couples in the store. Even if they weren¡¯t a couple, the other tables had friends or family apanying them. Jiang ranxi¡¯s table was empty, and she was the only one there. What was even more tragic was that she was eating a steak, and there was another steak on the table opposite her, but the seat was empty. Just then, the waiter ced something on her table. It was a cake with a g in the middle that read: It was the first anniversary. &Quot; a one-year anniversary ... &Quot; han qiqing mumbled. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Shaojie. She thought of something but didn¡¯t dare to say it. Wasn¡¯t Jiang ranxi dating Yin Shaojie a year ago? So, what was Jiang ranxi trying to do? This so-called one-year anniversary couldn¡¯t be referring to her dating Yin Shaojie, right? We¡¯ve already broken up, why are you still remembering it! Was this woman sick in the head? Han qiqing shook her head speechlessly and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± walk faster. Stop looking at that woman. She¡¯s sick. &Quot; She was afraid that Xiaoxiao would also think of this and her mood would be affected again, so she anxiously nudged Xiaoxiao, hoping that she would walk faster. Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled and almost fell. Yin Shaojie grabbed her waist in time and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Slow down, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± He said to han qiqing. Han qiqing touched her nose. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± you left in such a hurry that the manager didn¡¯t know. He thought that you were sick of this ce. &Quot; Chapter 1824 Chapter 1824: Is this woman sick?(3) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I¡¯m afraid that Jiang ranxi ... &Quot; han qiqing pointed in that direction, only to see that Jiang ranxi had also noticed them and was looking over. However, Jiang ranxi¡¯s expression did not look too good. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you want to watch a movie?¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her on the corner of her forehead and walked out with her in his arms. Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes followed him closely. Especially when he was holding mu Xiaoxiao. That intimate gesture seemed to hurt her eyes, and her eyes slowly turned red. Everyone who had dated Yin Shaojie knew that there was no such thing as being tender to a woman or pampering her in his dictionary. But now, did she see it wrong? He looked at the girl in his arms, his eyes full of love and adoration. Even the way he spoke seemed so gentle. Jiang ranxi couldn¡¯t even imagine Yin Shaojie being so tender to a girl. Being the only one in the world was Yin Shaojie¡¯s symbol. However, it wasn¡¯t like this ... It turned out that he could also take care of others and pamper them. However, none of these belonged to her ... ¡ª¨C At the entrance of the movie theater. ¡°How about a romance film?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about a romance film? it¡¯s so cheesy. Haven¡¯t you had enough of being abused? You want to watch a movie and get abused? are you stupid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the silly one. What else are you looking at? Do you want to watch this, a horror movie?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡± Han qiqing and song Shijun were quarreling over which movie to watch. Just then, ye sijue said, ¡± how about this? we don¡¯t have to watch it together. Whoever wants to watch it can do so. &Quot; Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; we¡¯re here to watch a movie together. Why do we have to split up? that wouldn¡¯t be a movie together. &Quot; &Quot; we¡¯re not watching a movie to chat. I agree with watching it on our own. &Quot; Yin Shaojie agreed with ye sijue. Ye sijue held mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡± which one do you want to see? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at han qiqing. &Quot; I¡¯m fine with either. Let¡¯s watch it together. &Quot; Ye sijue said, ¡± you can¡¯t watch horror movies. You¡¯ll be scared. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just cover my ears when I watch. I won¡¯t feel too scared if I can¡¯t hear anything. &Quot; Ye sijue looked at the serious look on her face when she said this and thought that she was so cute that he wanted to kiss her. ¡°But ... I don¡¯t want to watch it with qiqing.¡± He moved closer to her ear and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. &Quot; why? ¡± She also lowered her voice, afraid that qiqing would be sad if she heard it. The corner of ye sijue¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡± because she¡¯s very noisy when she watches movies and likes to talk to others. Also ... I want to watch it with you alone. &Quot; Thest part was the main point. Mo Xiaomeng was a little troubled and hesitant. &Quot; then what should we do ... &Quot; But she didn¡¯t want to disappoint qiqing. ¡°I have an idea.¡± Ye sijue squeezed her hand, looked up at han qiqing, and said, ¡± Xiaomeng and I have decided. We¡¯ll watch that documentary. You guys can do as you please. &Quot; ¡°A documentary? What¡¯s there to see! If Xiaomeng is timid, let¡¯s just watch a romance film.¡± Han qiqing looked at ye sijue, unable to understand. Ye sijue was insistent. &Quot; I want to watch this one, and Xiaomeng wants to watch it with me. You guys can choose what you like. &Quot; He was sure that han qiqing would not want to watch a documentary. As expected, han qiqing gave up when she heard that. &Quot; alright, then you two watch it. The four of us will watch it together. &Quot; Chapter 1825 Chapter 1825: Is this woman sick?(4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie nced at the schedule, smiled, and said, ¡± I¡¯ll watch this brain-burning movie with Xiaoxiao. &Quot; ¡°This movie? I¡¯ve watched this one! It¡¯s boring if I can¡¯t understand it! Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s watch a romance film, okay?¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something when Yin Shaojie gestured for her to stop. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand. This movie has a very high rating. I¡¯ve wanted to watch it for a long time. Xiaoxiao, watch it with me. &Quot; He only chose this movie because he knew that she had seen it and posted photos on her moments. Han qiqing looked depressed. &Quot; so we have to split up to watch the movie? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can watch it again. This is a brain-burning, high-IQ movie. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t understand it after watching it once. You might be able to understand it if you watch it again. &Quot; Han qiqing quickly shook her head. &Quot; no, no, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll fall asleep in there. Sigh, Shijun, watch a romance film with me. &Quot; ¡°But, I want to see ...¡± Before song Shijun could finish his sentence, han qiqing punched him. Han qiqing pulled a long face and said fiercely, ¡± watch a romance film with me! You¡¯re not allowed to say no! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m buying movie tickets!¡± Did she have to watch a romance film alone? She didn¡¯t want to! Song Shijun was dragged to the front desk by her. Thus, the six of them split into three small teams and went to watch their own movies. Mo Xiaomeng thought that ye sijue was just joking. She didn¡¯t expect him to really buy the tickets for the documentary. ¡°Are you really going to watch this?¡± She was puzzled. Ye sijue chuckled and held her hand tightly. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re looking at. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re watching it with me. &Quot; This was the most important thing for the two of them in the cinema. Of course, he chose this documentary because few people watched it. He had even specially chosen a seat in thest row. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some popcorn and Coke.¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t notice the evil thoughts that shed across his eyes and obediently followed him to buy popcorn. ¡°I also want to buy popcorn!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had also bought the tickets and pulled Yin Shaojie along to chase after the two of them. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Although han qiqing was the first to buy the tickets, she took some time to pick a seat and became the slowest. ¡°Why are you running so fast? the popcorn won¡¯t run away.¡± Song Shijun said with a smile as he followed behind. The six of themughed in the theater. Not far away, a figure was staring at them. It was time to enter the theater. The three movies were about the same time, but they were in different theater rooms. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and entered Hall A. Yin Shaojie had wanted to choose a seat at the back, but mu Xiaoxiao had seen through his evil thoughts and chose the middle seat. After the two sat down, they found that there were quite a lot of people watching the movie. At least half of the hall was upied. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was a little unhappy as heined, ¡± there are so many people! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. She poked her head over to him and warned him in a low voice, ¡± so, don¡¯t try to y any tricks. If you¡¯re watching a movie, then watch it obediently. &Quot; Don¡¯t think about those perverted things while watching a movie. Yin Shaojie held his chin and sighed. &Quot; I envy sijue so much ... &Quot; In a less crowded theater and sitting in the back row, he could do whatever he wanted. He was really envious. Yin Shaojie tutted. The movie was about to start, and the lights dimmed. At this moment, a figure entered the hall. In the darkness, he walked to the back of the two and sat directly behind them, two rows away. Chapter 1826 Chapter 1826: She¡¯s the only person I care about (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After some thought, he sent ye sijue a WeChat message. Yingluo, are there a lot of people in your Hall? A few secondster, ye sijue replied with only two words: They booked the entire ce. F * ck! Yin Shaojie cursed in his heart. Booking the entire theater meant that there were only the two of them in the entire theater! He really could do whatever he wanted. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hide his envy and jealousy, and he sent a disdainful emoji to ye sijue. He was even more unhappy now. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and saw the message he had sent ye sijue. She was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ye sijue is also thinking of ...¡± Oh my God, what were the boys thinking! Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, ¡± why don¡¯t we watch another movie? There are too many people in this theater. It¡¯s not good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; stop fooling around, okay? The movie has already started, so focus on the movie!¡± Yin Shaojie tsked and stopped talking. He lowered his head and pulled the handle between them. Then, he reached out his long arm and ced it on her shoulder, pulling her toward him. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to do something and wanted to pull his hand away. ¡°There are a lot of people here, be good.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her over domineeringly and let her lean against him. His maic voice was filled with dissatisfaction as he said, ¡± I can¡¯t do anything. Can¡¯t I hug you? ¡± Stop struggling, or I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± As he said that, he pinched her chin with his other hand and leaned his handsome face closer to her. Their faces were so close that they were only two or three centimeters apart. If he got any closer, he would be able to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently stopped moving and gave in. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll let you carry me, okay? ¡± Let go, people will see!¡± There were other people two seats away from them, and they could see what they were doing just by turning their heads. Yin Shaojie knew that she was shy and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He let go of her jaw. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to him word by word. Yin Shaojie hugged her contentedly, the corners of his lips lifting slightly. Mu Xiaoxiao stuffed the popcorn into his hands and let him hold it. The movie started to y. Yin Shaojie knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything else, so he focused his attention on the screen. Fortunately, this high IQ brain-burning movie was his cup of tea. No wonder the reviews were so high. The plot was closely linked, and there were hidden mysteries. It was very wonderful. Yin Shaojie watched with great interest. Mu Xiaoxiao was also staring at the screen, as if she was attracted by the plot. When she reached the transition, she finally reacted and reached for the popcorn. Crack ... Yin Shaojie heard a soft voice and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look. He saw her cute look. Coupled with the sound, it sounded like a little hamster eating. He was so cute. Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes and thought that he wanted to eat it too, so she fed him the popcorn. Yin Shaojie opened his mouth and ate it, and the smell of milk spread in his mouth. He pursed his thin lips. Not sweet enough. It wasn¡¯t as delicious as her little mouth. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and decided to focus on the movie so that he wouldn¡¯t be envious of ye sijue again. He was afraid that he would beat ye sijue upter. Fortunately, the plot of the movie was very exciting, which distracted him. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the big screen without blinking. After eating a few mouthfuls of popcorn, she was a little thirsty and wanted to drink some Coke. But the coke was in Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands. She did not want to disturb him when she saw how serious he was. She thought for a moment and leaned over, wanting to take the coke without a word. Chapter 1827 Chapter 1827: She¡¯s the only person I care about (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, just as her upper body moved, Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was going to do. He reached out with the coke in his other hand and held it in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, lowered her head, and took a few sips of the coke through the straw. It¡¯s so cold, so cool! She took the can of Coke from his hand and held it in her own, so that he would not have to maintain such an awkward position. Yin Shaojie obviously liked this kind of movie and was very focused on it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand a small part of it, but she didn¡¯t like to disturb others while watching the movie, so she didn¡¯t say anything and just ate her popcorn and drank her Coke obediently. On the way, Yin Shaojie poked his head over. She just fed him popcorn and Coke. At first, she was worried that her actions would be too intimate, but after ncing at the other couples, she found that there were even more intimate ones, so she was relieved. In the second half of the movie, there were some exciting scenes that caused the audience to scream. Who knew that after the silence, the girl who cameter was still shouting. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, looking confused. There wasn¡¯t anything special about the current scene. It wasn¡¯t as intense as the previous scene, so why did she still scream? ¡°You ... Go away ... Don¡¯t touch me ...¡± The soft voice seemed to carry a little fear. Mu Xiaoxiao was closer, and her mind wasn¡¯t on the movie, so she heard this. What was going on? She felt that something was wrong. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look. She saw a girl sitting alone two rows away in the back. A man was next to her and looked very wretched. His big hand was touching the girl¡¯s leg as she struggled. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened as she thought for a while. It was a girl who had been molested. Or were the two of them having fun? Just as she was hesitating, the girl seemed to have noticed her gaze. She suddenly became very excited and hit the pervert with her hand. After breaking free from him, she wanted to escape. Who would have thought that the wretched man would actually hold her waist. ¡°Help!¡± The girl finally couldn¡¯t help but shout out. Although the sound was not loud, it still attracted the attention of the other people in the theater. Many people turned around to look. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It seems like the girl was molested by the guy.¡± ¡°Call the police!¡± Seeing that he had been discovered, the wretched man was obviously afraid and wanted to escape. Someone shouted, ¡± stop him! Don¡¯t let him escape! He molested a girl!¡± ¡°To catch the pervert!¡± A woman raised her voice and shouted, instantly attracting the attention of everyone in the hall. The few men sitting in front rushed forward heroically and subdued the vulgar man who was trying to escape. Someone hurriedly ran out to call for help. A few secondster, the cinema staff ran in hurriedly. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This man is perverted and molested a girl!¡± Because of this sudden incident, the lights in the theater were turned on, and everyone present was very angry. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw the face of the girl who had been molested. It was Jiang ranxi! Jiang ranxi¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the people around her, at a loss. She obviously didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. ¡°Why is it her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes in surprise. Yin Shaojie also saw Jiang ranxi and frowned slightly. ¡°They might be following us.¡± Jiang ranxi hugged herself with trembling hands and looked at Yin Shaojie with dry eyes. When she realized that he was looking at her, her face turned even paler and she bit her lip as if she was trembling. Chapter 1828 Chapter 1828: She¡¯s the only person I care about (3) Trantor: 549690339 She ... She didn¡¯t want him to see her like this. Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes reddened as tears welled up in her eyes. A few kinddies consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid. The bad guys have been caught. &Quot; The wretched man shouted, ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything! Let me go! Why are you arresting me? I didn¡¯t do anything! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her!¡± Someone said, ¡± I clearly saw you hugging her just now. How could you say that you didn¡¯t do anything? ¡± &Quot; be brave, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us what he did. Don¡¯t let the bad guys get away with it. We¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± the woman beside Jiang ranxi said. Hearing this, Jiang ranxi paused and looked at Yin Shaojie with tears in her eyes. Those pitiful eyes were helpless, as if they were asking for his help. Someone sharply noticed her gaze and followed it to Yin Shaojie. &Quot; that very handsome guy. Do you know him? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything, his expression cold as if it had nothing to do with him. &Quot; is he your friend? ¡± the woman asked, lowering her head. Jiang ranxi looked at Yin Shaojie, tears welling up in her eyes. She looked very sad. She nodded and said in a choked voice, ¡± he¡¯s my ex-boyfriend ... &Quot; Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yin Shaojie. Of course, he also saw mu Xiaoxiao, who was standing with him. He had a gossipy look in his eyes ... There was a reproachful look in his eyes ... There was a look of disdain ... &Quot; so he¡¯s a scumbag. As expected, he¡¯s so handsome that he¡¯s scumbag! &Quot; ¡°Showing off your new girlfriend in front of your ex-girlfriend, you did it on purpose, right? What kind of person is this!¡± &Quot; he didn¡¯t even react when he saw his ex-girlfriend being molested. Is he even human? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Why were they suddenly targeted? What the hell! This plot twist was even more unexpected than a movie. Mu Xiaoxiao could never have imagined that she and Yin Shaojie had just been watching a movie together. How did things turn out like this? she was being surrounded and criticized. One of the men couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He went up to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± if you¡¯re a man, you should be responsible for your ex-girlfriend. She¡¯s hurt, so you shouldfort her ... &Quot; Before the other party could finish his sentence, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and he stopped talking. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Yin Shaojie said expressionlessly. Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes widened, and her tears poured down her face as she sobbed sadly. This scene attracted the sympathy of the bystanders. Jiang ranxi was a pretty girl with a refined temperament. Anyone who saw her crying like this would feel bad for her. After crying for a while, she stuttered, ¡± he said he doesn¡¯t know me ... So he doesn¡¯t know me ... Thank you, I¡¯m fine. &Quot; Hearing her words, the women who were watching felt even more sorry for her. They all felt that no one would have the heart to hurt such a sensible girl. The perverted man was still struggling to escape. ¡°Let me go! You¡¯re wrong, I told you I¡¯m not a pervert, I didn¡¯t do anything to her!¡± Jiang ranxi finally mustered up her courage after being consoled by thedies. She pointed at the pervert and said in a trembling voice, ¡± he saw me sitting alone, so he quietly sat next to me. Then, when I was ... Focused on watching the movie, he touched my leg ... I was very scared and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The more he ... &Quot; In fact, the pervert had been pestering her for quite a while. Chapter 1829 Chapter 1829: She¡¯s the only person I care about (4) Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound because she was afraid that others would see her being molested. She would feel very embarrassed. Just like now, with so many people paying attention to her and discussing her being molested, she felt very embarrassed and at a loss. Not everyone¡¯s gazes were friendly. There were also unfriendly gazes. There were also people whispering, saying that she was so beautiful, but she was sitting alone in the back. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she wanted to be molested? The perverted man repeatedly denied that he had not done it. Someone said, ¡± ask him to show us the movie tickets. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s sitting in that seat! &Quot; The wretched man panicked. The staff searched him and found the movie tickets. Indeed, he was not sitting next to Jiang ranxi. It was obvious that this pervert had met Jiang ranxi outside, and when he saw that she was watching a movie alone, he had developed an evil intention. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang ranxi to choose to sit in the back, which made it easier for him to make a move. The people in the cinema quickly took the perverted man out and called the police. In order topensate for the loss of the guests, the cinema gave each person a ticket. When mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie walked out hand in hand, they were being pointed at by the others. This made mu Xiaoxiao furious. However, when he thought of the injuries that Jiang ranxi had suffered, he could only bear with it. &Quot; let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not watch the movie. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and wait for qiqing and the others toe out. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to stay under these people¡¯s finger-pointing anymore. She was afraid that she would get angry. ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± wait for me here. &Quot; He let go of her hand after he finished speaking. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand, and then she saw him walk towards Jiang ranxi. Jiang ranxi was surrounded by a few kind-hearted people who wereforting and encouraging her. Seeing Yin Shaojie walk over, these people all looked at him. Jiang ranxi clearly did not expect him toe over. She looked at him in a daze, feeling ttered. Even if it was just a word offort, she would be ecstatic. She had cried a lot just now and suddenly thought that her eyes must have been swollen from crying. Would she look ugly now and would he dislike her ... Before Jiang ranxi could finish her thoughts, Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall and handsome figure had already walked in front of her. He spoke in an indifferent tone, as if he was talking to a stranger. ¡°I really don¡¯t recognize you. Maybe I dated you before, but I¡¯m sorry, I dated too many girls before. They¡¯re right, I¡¯m indeed a scumbag. To me, I don¡¯t care about any of the girls I¡¯ve dated before, and I can¡¯t remember a single one.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s words stunned the bystanders. Jiang ranxi looked at him in a daze, as if she couldn¡¯t digest his words. ¡°Then, she ...¡± She found her voice and looked at mu Xiaoxiao, who was behind him. She had just seen how protective and intimate he was towards this girl. This side of Yin Shaojie was simply unbelievable to Jiang ranxi. Who would have thought that the egoistic young master Jie, who had always ordered his girlfriend around, would have such a warm and doting side to him? With one hand in his pocket, Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold and arrogant eyes surveyed the onlookers. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if the mention of his Xiaoxiao could make him happy. ¡°Of course she¡¯s different. She¡¯s the only person I care about. After having her, I won¡¯t look at other girls, so I won¡¯t remember them. So, you should forget about the past and stop pestering me. ¡± Chapter 1830 Chapter 1830: The car is so small, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ufortable (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Yin Shaojie said this, he didn¡¯t sound affectionate, but his eyes were so gentle as if they would light up at the thought of the girl he loved. The onlookers looked at each other, clearly stunned by his words. They looked at mu Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, and their expressions were a little awkward. Yin Shaojie¡¯s words had transformed him from a scumbag to a devoted man. Thinking about it, it made sense. This man was so handsome. How could he not have had a few girlfriends? now that he had met his true love and was very loyal to his current girlfriend, it didn¡¯t seem wrong to be a little heartless to his ex-girlfriend and not want to have any lingering feelings. In fact, it could even be said that he had done a great job. With such a thought, the bystanders had no position. Thinking about how they didn¡¯t know the inside story and even called him a scumbag and a mistress, they felt even more ashamed. The few women who had been surrounding Jiang ranxi tofort her subconsciously moved away. Jiang ranxi¡¯s face was ashen. She noticed that the people around her were looking at her. From the sympathy and pity in the beginning, it had be ... That gaze was like a thorn that pierced into her heart. This was a humiliation that Jiang ranxi had never experienced before, and she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She clenched her fists slowly and trembled. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and returned to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. He held her hand affectionately and took her away from the ce. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say to find a ce to sit and wait for qiqing and the others toe out? What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s just find a random shop.¡± ¡°Then ice cream it is.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the store in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie held her hand and walked with ease, as if the gazes behind him were empty. They arrived at the ice cream shop. The two of them sat down, and mu Xiaoxiao nced at him as she flipped through the table of contents. ¡°You were so handsome just now!¡± She said happily. She was a little angry at first, but her anger disappeared after hearing what he said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand covered her small hand, and his fingers rubbed the back of her hand. He chuckled and looked at her with his dark eyes, as if he could see through her mood. ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie looked at her and did not say anything. The air was filled with sweet bubbles. Everything was conveyed without words. He didn¡¯t care what others said about him, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate others treating Xiaoxiao as a mistress. She was the treasure in his hands. Even if she fell, he would take care of her. How could he let her suffer such grievances? Not a single bit. After 20 minutes. Han qiqing¡¯s WeChat message came. Yingying, Xiaoxiao, are you done watching? I¡¯m out with Shijun. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit and wait for you. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao replied. Qingqing, raise your head and look forward. From afar, mu Xiaoxiao saw han qiqing walking over and waving at her. Han qiqing looked up and saw him. She jumped over happily. ¡°How did you guys finish so quickly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and decided not to talk about what had just happened in case han qiqing went to look for Jiang ranxi in a fit of anger. ¡°Was the movie you guys watched good?¡± She changed the topic. Han qiqing nodded, pulled out a chair, and sat beside mu Xiaoxiao. She said, ¡± it¡¯s quite good. What about yours? ¡± Chapter 1831 Chapter 1831: The car is so small, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ufortable (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uh ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes as if she was trying to recall the plot. Because of what had happened just now, she had almost forgotten the plot of the movie and could not recall it at the moment. Han qiqing chuckled and patted her shoulder with an understanding expression. &Quot; I understand, I understand. That movie is so boring. It¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t understand it. Only ... Monsters with high intelligence like Yin Shaojie and ye sijue can understand it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was too embarrassed to refute her and said that she could still understand it. Song Shijun was displeased and nced at han qiqing. &Quot; what about me? ¡± I¡¯m also a high IQ person.¡± ¡°You?¡± Han qiqing gave him a disdainful look, as if he was talking about some fantasy. ¡°You have a deep misunderstanding of me!¡± Song Shijun said. Han qiqing spread her hands. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who has a deep misunderstanding of yourself! &Quot; The two of them continued to quarrel. Mu Xiaoxiao watched them as she ate her ice cream, a smile on her face. After waiting for another ten minutes, mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue also came out. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was suspiciously red. Yin Shaojie nced at ye sijue. Ye sijue was smiling, and there was an obvious joy on his face. Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice anything and was still ying with song Shijun. When she saw the two of theming over, she asked, ¡± where are we going? ¡± She was thinking in her mind. Should she go shopping or go for a ride? However, ye sijue said, ¡± no, we have to go back and pack our luggage. &Quot; ¡°Packing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them in confusion. Mo Xiaomeng said apologetically, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going back to United States. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t apany you any longer. &Quot; &Quot; stay for two more days. I wanted to invite you to the Christmas ball. We can go back after Christmas! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand, reluctant to part. Ye sijue exined, ¡± she¡¯s going back to spend Christmas with her family. &Quot; The others suddenly realized that mo Xiaomeng was from the United States after all. Christmas was equivalent to the China New Year, and she had to spend it with her family. Mu Xiaoxiao had been back in the country for a few months and had forgotten about this. She stood up and pounced on mo Xiaomeng to hug her. ¡°Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday with me.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled and hugged her back, kissing her on the cheek. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, I wish you a Happy 17th Birthday. I¡¯m very happy to be able to celebrate your birthday with you. &Quot; Her birthday this time was great and exciting. She would remember it for the rest of her life. Sometimes, she really envied Xiaoxiao. She had so many good friends and every day was so exciting and fun. Han qiqing also stood up, went up, and hugged mo Xiaomeng. ¡°Wuwu, Xiao Meng, I don¡¯t want you to go ... I can¡¯t bear to let you go ...¡± She had thought that the six of them would be able to spend Christmas together. Although she could understand why mo Xiaomeng wanted to leave, she still couldn¡¯t bear to. ¡°Then there¡¯ll only be the four of us left at the Christmas party ...¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head, smiled, and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s five. &Quot; ¡°Five?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Beside her, ye sijue said, ¡± I¡¯m not going back to United States with her. She¡¯s going back on her own. &Quot; Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; Oh, you¡¯re willing to part with Xiaomeng? ¡± Ye sijue furrowed his brows when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t bear to, but what could he do? Mo Xiaomeng could tell that he was unhappy. She had tried so hard to coax him in the theater, but she didn¡¯t want him to be sulky again. ¡°We¡¯ll just be apart for a few days. I¡¯lle here after spending Christmas with my family.¡± She said as she shot ye sijue a gentle look, as if telling him not to be unhappy. Chapter 1832 Chapter 1832: The car is so small, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ufortable (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come here? Don¡¯t you need to attend sses?¡± What han qiqing was actually curious about was that it wasn¡¯t ye sijue who had flown over to look for mo Xiaomeng. He looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to tie mo Xiaomeng to his side. To a person in love, a day was like three autumns. Being apart for a few days was like losing their lives. Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said, ¡± our school will have half a month to 20 days of holiday for Christmas. &Quot; ¡°Waa! So many!¡± Han qiqing expressed her envy. Song Shijun teased her, ¡± qiqing, do you really want to transfer schools now? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear to part with me after I transfer schools. &Quot; ¡°Tsk, I won¡¯t!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± alright, since there¡¯s no more activities, we¡¯ll go home separately. Xiaomeng still has to pack her luggage. What time is the flight? ¡± In addition to packing their luggage, there was also the farewell of the two of them. Ye sijue said, ¡± I¡¯ll get a private jet to send her back. &Quot; Otherwise, he would be worried if she took the ne alone. At the thought that mo Xiaomeng was leaving, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to part with her and hugged her tightly. Han qiqing hugged him too. The three girls hugged each other and cuddled for a few minutes. Finally, it was time to part. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t say what time she was leaving because she didn¡¯t want everyone to see her off, lest they were all unhappy. The group of people said their goodbyes and went home. In the car, mu Xiaoxiao rested her head on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand caressed her delicate face. &Quot; don¡¯t be unhappy. Although we can¡¯t spend Christmas together, we can spend New Year¡¯s Eve together. &Quot; Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao sat up immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can celebrate the new year together!¡± Just thinking about it made him happy. Yin Shaojie leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. &Quot; I say, don¡¯t you care too much about your friend? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hooked her arms around his neck. &Quot; you¡¯re not even jealous of Xiaomeng, are you? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Yin Shaojie answered openly. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned closer to his handsome face and nibbled on the tip of his straight nose. ¡°No! This will make you into the habit of being jealous. It¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°What do you mean by being jealous? I think it¡¯s very reasonable and proper to be jealous.¡± ¡°Which part of it is reasonable?¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s reasonable, then it¡¯s reasonable.¡± As the two of them talked, their faces pressed together. Yin Shaojie sucked on her little mouth, wriggling as if he was tasting something delicious. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to respond. Just as the two of them were kissing passionately, Yin Shaojie wanted to stick his tongue in. At this moment, an ear-piercing honk from the side broke their sweet atmosphere. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and her little hand was pressed against his firm chest. She could feel his strong and powerful heartbeat, shaking her palm. ¡°There¡¯s a car ... Stop kissing, hurry up and drive.¡± They were about to drive away, so they drove out of the parkingne and blocked the traffic behind them. Yin Shaojie tutted, expressing his dissatisfaction. He pinched her chin and pecked the corner of her mouth before moving away unwillingly and sitting back in the driver¡¯s seat. The sports car started and drove out of the driveway. It was the busiest time of the night, so there were many cars on the road. ¡°Where are we going?¡± He turned to ask her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home?¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m not going home. It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go shopping. &Quot; ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze swept outside as she said gloomily. Chapter 1833 Chapter 1833: The car is so small, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ufortable (part four) Trantor: 549690339 She could have gone shopping with qiqing and Xiaomeng, but they weren¡¯t around now, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel as he swept his gaze across the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go look at the car.¡± ¡°Look at the car?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie turned the steering wheel and turned into another main road. He turned to look at her and smiled. &Quot; didn¡¯t I just say it? Buy a car with more space.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She really wanted to refuse. However, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t give her the right to refuse. Thus, the two of them went to look for cars. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know much about cars, so she could only let Yin Shaojie take her hand and introduce each car to her, asking for her opinion. He said he was asking for her opinion, but he was actually asking if she liked it. ¡°Do you like this one?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, referring to the new model of the BMW in front. The selling point was therge interior space. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately pulled a long face and shook her head. ¡°How about this one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± The manager who was following behind was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the person who had brought her here was young master Jie, the manager would have suspected that this person was here to cause a scene. The manager smiled ingratiatingly and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± young master Jie, are you looking for an SUV? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can make a reservation first. There will be many new modelsing out next month, and the selling point is the spacious interior space.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an ambiguous smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as they continued to look at the cars. However, no matter which car he pointed to, she said that she didn¡¯t like it. This made him very helpless. The manager was very anxious at the side, wishing that he could worship mu Xiaoxiao like a Buddha. &Quot; miss, tell me what you like and I can help you choose. Our car dealership also has branches. Some cars are not avable here. I can show you the pictures. If you like them, I¡¯ll get someone to drive the car over immediately. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t like any of them. &Quot; The manager was speechless. You¡¯re killing the conversation! Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes locked onto her little face, as if he could see through her thoughts, and his eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t like it ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was ted. &Quot; then we¡¯re not buying? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to buy it. I¡¯m saying that if you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know about cars. It¡¯s okay, I know. I¡¯ll choose.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled naughtily, and the hand on her shoulder pinched her earlobe discreetly. He knew that she was deliberately finding fault with him and did not want him to buy a car. However, he had to buy this car. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and gave him a sidelong nce. &Quot; can¡¯t you just not buy a car ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie stood still. With one hand in his pocket, he held her hand with the other. He looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m not buying a car for me. I¡¯m buying it for you. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tutted and snorted. &Quot; what? you¡¯re clearly doing this for yourself! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be fooled by you just because you put it so nicely.¡± He was the one who wanted to have sex in a car, so he wanted to buy a car. Yin Shaojie pursed his sexy thin lips. His handsome face was serious and serious as he looked at her and said, ¡± I lied to you? Think about it, the car is so small, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s ufortable and in pain. Am I right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. This bastard was too shameless. How could he talk nonsense with such a serious face! When the manager heard this, he seemed to have understood something. &Quot; ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao felt that the manager¡¯s gaze seemed to have be more ambiguous. Chapter 1834 Chapter 1834: She should just ept her fate (1) Trantor: 549690339 The manager smiled and rmended even more actively, ¡± in terms offort, there¡¯s a good model of Porsche. Although it¡¯s not thetest model, it has high global sales and enough space. Some people even joke that you can even y basketball in the car. &Quot; Yin Shaojie seemed satisfied. &Quot; let¡¯s take a look at this one then. &Quot; The most important thing was that there was a car avable, so there was no need to wait. However, mu Xiaoxiao stood where she was and refused to leave. &Quot; let¡¯s go and take a look at this one. If it¡¯s good, we¡¯ll buy it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie coaxed. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to walk forward as he pulled her along. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this guy was detestable. She walked beside him and stepped on his foot. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Seeing that he had no reaction, mu Xiaoxiao felt indignant and wanted to step on him again. ¡°Again?¡± Yin Shaojie moved to the side so that she didn¡¯t step on him. He actually dared to Dodge? Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her little face and looked at him angrily, as if she was going to step on him again. Yin Shaojie dodged nimbly. The two of them yed back and forth and seemed to be having a lot of fun. The manager¡¯s face was expressionless. He continued to smile, but in reality, he was wailing inside. Could they not show off their love in front of the single dogs? The manager, who had just fallen out of love, missed his ex-girlfriend very much. What was the manager¡¯s current mental state? In the end, it was Yin Shaojie who held mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, preventing her from moving. ¡°Go look at the car first. Don¡¯t mess around. Be good. Later, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a meaningful smile. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red as she looked at him from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, you can¡¯t really be thinking of buying a car, right? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± &Quot; I¡¯m really buying it. I¡¯m serious. Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll just look around. We¡¯ll buy one back and try it out. If it¡¯s not good, we¡¯ll order a custom one next time. &Quot; From Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was just buying a toy car to y with. Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered, ¡± I don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t want to buy it ... &Quot; He was only thinking about car sex, couldn¡¯t he think of something healthier? The manager led them on a short walk for almost ten minutes, and the smile on his face was almost frozen. &Quot; young master Jie, this one. Take a look and see if you like it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie turned mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and turned her face around. ¡°Take a look. What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her face away. Without even looking at him, she said stubbornly, ¡± not much. I don¡¯t like it! &Quot; The manager was speechless. What did my car do to you? He wanted to cry but had no tears. Business was getting harder and harder these days! Yin Shaojie touched her face. &Quot; can you take a look first? Just one look, okay? Be good.¡± He nced at the car. With his sharp eyes, this model was not bad. Although he was not particrly satisfied, he could still reluctantly ept it in the case of urgent use. Mu Xiaoxiao was insistent on going against him, but she still closed her eyes and refused to look at the car. It was as if he would not buy it if she did not look at it. Yin Shaojie looked at her childish behavior and found it funny and cute. He said to the manager, ¡± let¡¯s take this one. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she said gloomily, ¡± don¡¯t buy it. You¡¯re not really buying it, are you? ¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek. &Quot; I said I wanted to buy it. Look quickly and pick a color. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this was a foregone conclusion, and she opened her eyes helplessly. Looking at the car model, it was really not bad. It was indeed very suitable for ... Ahem, car sex. Chapter 1835 Chapter 1835: She should just ept her fate (2) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that they were really going to buy it, the manager handed the booklet to them eagerly. &Quot; young master Jie, this model of car is divided into gray, blue ... &Quot; He was only halfway through his sentence when an annoying voice was heard. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this young master Jie? You¡¯re here to buy a car?¡± The manager was a little unhappy that he was interrupted, but when he saw that it was the young master of the nouveau riche family who hade to pick up the car, he quickly put on a smile. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes swept over the man, and he recognized him from his annoying expression. She had yed with him once or twice, and he had tortured her to death every time. There were a few men and women behind the nouveau riche young master. They were trying to please him as if they were hisckeys, and some of them were even holding drinks. This formation was quite funny. The nouveau riche young master walked over and nced at the car in front of him. He clicked his tongue in disdain. &Quot; young master Jie, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re interested in this car? His vision is too bad!¡± The manager was breaking out in cold sweat. &Quot; this ... Young master Zhao, how is this carcking? ¡± After all, it was a car under Porsche, and it cost millions. However, the nouveau riche young master was very arrogant, as if he didn¡¯t care about the millions of Yuan. ¡°This car isn¡¯t bad? It¡¯s so funny. Compared to my car, it¡¯s just trash!¡± Young master Zhaoughed as if he had heard a joke. He even bent over. The followers behind him alsoughed along. However, these people obviously didn¡¯t know who Yin Shaojie was and thought that he was someone the nouveau riche young master knew. The manager was helpless. &Quot; young master Zhao, your car is thetest model of Pagani, and it¡¯s a limited edition. There¡¯s ... There¡¯s no way topare. Besides, the two models are different ... &Quot; Young master Zhao pouted and sneered. &Quot; that¡¯s true. That car of mine is worth tens of millions. It¡¯s a birthday gift from my father. It¡¯s so expensive that other cars can¡¯tpare to it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s smug look. She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s sleeve and asked him in a low voice, ¡± who is this annoying person? ¡± Do you know any friends?¡± ¡°Friend? Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and pushed her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. Come to think of it, this person was too brainless. How could Yin Shaojie be friends with such a person? Young master Zhao showed off his car, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t look at him enviously. He was a little displeased. He looked at Yin Shaojie again, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡± young master Jie, I heard that you haven¡¯t driven in a long time. I was thinking of trying out a new car. Do you want to y with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Yin Shaojie threw two words at him coldly and arrogantly. Young master Zhao was a little embarrassed. He was a little angry and provoked, ¡± what? You¡¯re not afraid, are you? Haha, to think that there woulde a day when you, young master Jie, would be afraid of me? It¡¯s really interesting.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; yeah, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll cry if I win. &Quot; Hearing this, young master Zhao¡¯s expression twisted. ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident! You haven¡¯t been driving for a while, so you probably don¡¯t know how good I¡¯ve been recently? I¡¯ve been winning non-stop for the past few days, and no one dares topete with me anymore. I thought you¡¯d have some guts, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be timid one day, young master Jie.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased upon hearing this. ¡°Let¡¯s y then! I didn¡¯t want you to embarrass yourself, but you¡¯re not grateful. Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡± Young master Zhao had only wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate Yin Shaojie, but he had not expected mu Xiaoxiao to appear. Chapter 1836 Chapter 1836: She¡¯d better ept her fate (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s still not certain who¡¯s going to make a fool of himself. Come on, let¡¯s have a match, how about it?¡± Frowning, Yin Shaojie grabbed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid of taking a fast ride? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. &Quot; you¡¯re notpeting with him because of me? ¡± The two of them looked at each other. The memory shed back to the previous time when she was racing with him. They were racing so crazily that her face turned pale because she couldn¡¯t stand it. In the end, she vomited terribly, and he carried her and coaxed her ... Even though the process was a little tragic. However, this memory was quite nostalgic. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving you in that pile of people, so you can only sit in my car. &Quot; Moreover, he had no interest in the provocation of this nouveau riche young master. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and hugged his arm. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll apany you and torture this idiot! &Quot; This person was really too annoying, making people want to p his face. Young master Zhao snorted. &Quot;e on. I want to test out my new car. It¡¯s an honor to have you test it out for me, young master Jie! &Quot; His sidekickughed along with him. The manager tried his best to interject and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± young master Jie, then this car ... &Quot; There was a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t buy it for now. We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± Yin Shaojie said. He held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked out with young master Zhao. The manager¡¯s heart broke. Outside. Young master Zhao¡¯s new car was being inspected. The engine was roaring loudly, making people¡¯s blood boil. This was the charm of a sports car. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could tell from the sound that this car was good. At least this trash had good eyes. Young master Zhao was also very proud of his car and was busy showing it off. ¡°This car is thetest model. I¡¯m the only one in the entire A city! Not many people in the world have it. It¡¯s a rare item! Is he handsome?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it curiously and felt that the car looked a little familiar. Oh, she remembered. William had a car like this before, about half a year ago. She remembered that William liked this car very much at first and had driven it for half a month. After that? Of course, it was left in the garage after that. Thus, when mu Xiaoxiao saw the smug look on the nouveau riche¡¯s face, she felt that he was like a clown in a circus. For super-rich families like Yin Shaojie and William, they didn¡¯t even need to wait for the car to beunched before they could have it. However, this basic knowledge was not something that a nouveau riche family would know. Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie smirked, his expression unreadable. His long arm was on her shoulder, and his thin lips were close to her ear as he said something to her,pletely ignoring the unting of the nouveau riche young master. He chuckled beside her ear. &Quot; don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you agreed to his request to divert my attention and stop me from buying a car. &Quot; Not good, he had seen through her! Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and could only pretend that she didn¡¯t understand. Yin Shaojie rubbed her shoulder and said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush tonight. It¡¯s the same if you buy it tomorrow. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did he mean that she was going to have sex in the car sooner orter, so she should just ept her fate? Under young master Zhao¡¯s urging, the staff of the garage quickly finished the inspection of the car. Thus, the group moved to the autumn sun Mountain. There were many people on the mountain. They could hear the shouting from afar, and the sound from the car echoed in the mountain road. No one had expected Yin Shaojie toe, and they were all stunned when they saw him. Chapter 1837 Chapter 1837: The correct way to court death Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young master Jie?¡± &Quot; it¡¯s really young master Jie. Why is young master Jie here? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, young master Jie! I haven¡¯t seen young master Yi for a long time, but he¡¯s still so handsome, so mesmerizing!¡± The men were shocked, and the women were infatuated. Some people also found it strange that young master Jie hade with that nouveau riche young master. Young master Zhao stopped the car in front of the crowd, deliberately blocking their line of sight. Then, he walked out of the car in a very pretentious manner. &Quot; today, I¡¯m very grateful to young master Jie for apanying me to try out my new car. &Quot; The main point of this sentence was the word ¡°new car.¡± However, to the people present, they didn¡¯t understand young master Zhao¡¯s point and focused on Yin Shaojie. ¡°Eh? This little beauty looked so familiar. Wasn¡¯t she Yin Shaojie¡¯s new girlfriend from before? Heavens, you still haven¡¯t changed it?¡± Many people had seen the speed at which Yin Shaojie changed girlfriends, so they were very surprised. ¡°You only know now? It seems like this little beauty has tied young master Jie¡¯s heart. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± ¡°With such a fairy-like beauty for me, I¡¯d be happy to be tied up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Young master Zhao¡¯s face was very ugly. He smacked the roof of his car to remind everyone that they should pay attention to his ¡®new car¡¯! &Quot; hey, isn¡¯t this thetest Pagani car ... &Quot; Young master Zhao smirked smugly, waiting for the envious gaze that was about to arrive. However, at this moment, Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± how are you guys going to y the bet now? ¡± Young master Jie naturally became the center of attention the moment he spoke. Someone enthusiastically exined to young master Jie. &Quot; young master Jie, we haven¡¯t gambled much recently. Because you weren¡¯t around, young master Jiang and the others went to other ces to y, so we¡¯ve been ying casually these days. We¡¯re not too particr about it, so you can do whatever you want. &Quot; Young master Zhao didn¡¯t get the reaction he wanted, and his face darkened as he red at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie chose to ignore him. &Quot; anything. I was bored, so I brought my girlfriend here to have some fun. &Quot; Just one round was enough to let a certain nouveau riche scum know what the gap was. The man turned to young master Zhao. &Quot; then ... What does young master Zhao want? ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Young master Zhao had finally gotten the attention he wanted, but it was not what he wanted. He scoffed and pointed at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; I want your woman! &Quot; he said arrogantly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous aura enveloped the entire ce almost instantly. Suddenly, the noisy crowd fell silent. ng! It was the sound of an empty can being blown away by the wind and hitting a rock. It was clear and loud! Even the sound system seemed to have lost its sound at this moment. The emcee swallowed and spoke with difficulty to the brainless nouveau riche young master, ¡± s-young master Zhao ... Young master Jie said just now that we can just y casually. There¡¯s no need to be too particr. &Quot; Was this person¡¯s brain damaged? Young master Zhao did not know what had gotten into his head, and he could not understand the situation at all. It could also be that he wasn¡¯t around a while ago, so he didn¡¯t know how much Yin Shaojie cared about mu Xiaoxiao. He even provoked, ¡± young master Jie, are you afraid of such a small bet? Oh, how rare. Young master Jie, you¡¯ve always been full of confidence and never thought that you would lose, right? I haven¡¯t yed recently, did my guts shrink? If it is ...¡± ¡°Oh, you? You¡¯re not qualified!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled and looked at him, exuding a natural aura of a King. If someone was looking for death, why would they stop him? Chapter 1838 Chapter 1838: I¡¯ll show you a good show (1) Trantor: 549690339 The man who was in charge of the race quickly tried to be the peacemaker andughed awkwardly. &Quot; young master Zhao just likes to joke. Young master Jie, don¡¯t mind what he says. He¡¯s just like that. Young master Zhao, stop messing around. Young master Jie treats his girlfriend like a treasure. It¡¯s not very nice of you to make such a joke. &Quot; Young master Zhao did not believe it at first. Yin Shaojie, this man changes women as if he¡¯s changing clothes. When have I seen him treat his girlfriend like a treasure? Although young master Zhao was a little brainless, he was not stupid. He noticed everyone¡¯s expression. He had also noticed Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze, which was a little scary. Only then did he change his mind and say, ¡± hehe, young master Yi, can¡¯t you even joke? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled insincerely. &Quot; I don¡¯t like people I¡¯m not familiar with to joke with me. &Quot; What he meant was, I don¡¯t know you well, Who Do You Think You Are? How dare you joke with me. Seeing that the atmosphere had turned sour again, the host quickly interjected, ¡± Aiyo, Masters, everyone¡¯s looking forward to it. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen young master Jie drive. Let¡¯s not joke about it, shall we? ¡± It¡¯s almost time to start.¡± Young master Zhao also came down from the stage and said, ¡± how about this, the bet is ... &Quot; His gaze swept to the sports car behind Yin Shaojie. When Yin Shaojie had first bought this sports car, it had attracted many envious, jealous, and hateful people. Young master Zhao smirked and said, ¡± let¡¯s y a small game. If I win, you have to let me drive your car once. If I lose, I¡¯ll let you drive my new car once. How about it? ¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth seemed to Twitch. His dark eyes seemed to be thinking about something, and he replied indifferently, ¡± sure. &Quot; The surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to waste too much time with this person, so he held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and got into the car. ¡°If you feel ufortableter, you can tell me.¡± He warned. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Thinking about how everyone was afraid that he would be angry and how they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, she found it funny. Yin Shaojie frowned and leaned his upper body over. His well-defined fingers pinched her chin and made her look at him. He urged her again, ¡± if you feel ufortableter, tell me, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°I heard you. I¡¯m not even scared, why are you so nervous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away and said very calmly. Yin Shaojie snorted and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know who was the one who was so scared that her face turned pale like a ghostst time. &Quot; Although he wasining, he still felt his heart ache when he thought of thest time. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She cupped her chin with her hand and asked him with a smile, ¡± hey, thest time I made it so difficult for you to win. Were you very touched and very distressed about me? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and didn¡¯t answer. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled mischievously, looking especially sneaky. ¡°I knew it. You liked me before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t say anything, but his ck eyes were full of smiles. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her nose at him. &Quot; tell me, when did you start plotting against me? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and his maic voice deliberately teased her. &Quot; I¡¯m not telling you. &Quot; At this moment, a beautiful woman with a lithe figure, wearing a mini-skirt that couldn¡¯t even cover her thighs in such weather, walked to the front of the two cars with a coat in her hand. ¡°Get ready to go!¡± The crowd cheered, their voices almost reverberating through the sky. ¡°Good luck, young master Zhao! Beat him to a pulp! Make him cry!¡± ¡°Young master Zhao is mighty and domineering!¡± Chapter 1839 Chapter 1839: I¡¯ll show you a good show (2) Trantor: 549690339 The people who cheered for the nouveau riche young master were all his former followers. In contrast, there were even more cheers for Yin Shaojie, but they weren¡¯t as hoarse as theckeys, whose voices were already cracking. They didn¡¯t know why they were shouting so hard, was there money to be split? The two cars started their engines at the same time, and the rumbling sound was deafening. In the opposite car, young master Zhao had also hooked up with a beauty. The beauty was in a thick dress and had a seductive posture. She even gave young master Zhao a kiss. Yin Shaojie swept a nce at it, then turned back and smiled at mu Xiaoxiao. Sure enough, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be outdone. She leaned forward and kissed the corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips. ¡°Roarrrr!¡± Excited yells could be heard from outside. On the other side, young master Zhao was holding the woman¡¯s head and giving her a French Kiss. Yin Shaojie was about to catch up, but mu Xiaoxiao retreated. Her exquisite little face was slightly red, and she looked extremely beautiful. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward when you win.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to discuss at all to win against him. &Quot; Seeing his disdainful look, mu Xiaoxiao mourned for the nouveau riche young master in her heart for a minute. Amidst the crowd¡¯s screams, thepetition began! ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at mu Xiaoxiao and reminded her. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed the handle. The two sports cars set off almost at the same time, both at their fastest speed. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if it was because she had experienced it thest time, but she didn¡¯t feel that scary anymore. In fact, she felt a little excited. ¡°He¡¯s quite fast, can you shake him off?¡± She looked at the two cars opposite her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. However, before Yin Shaojie could speed up, the yellow Pagani suddenly crashed into him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s car nimbly swerved to the side and dodged it. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and she lost her bnce and swayed. ¡°Wow! What does he mean by that!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think much of it. &Quot; that¡¯s a bad habit of hers, so hold on tight. &Quot; ¡°How terrible! Doesn¡¯t he know that this is very dangerous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless at this person¡¯s knowledge of safety. On the other side, after forcing them to Dodge, the Pagani overtook them by half a car. Young master Zhao and the woman in the car shouted at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scolded and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± what should we do then? Hurry up and overtake him, then we won¡¯t have to worry about him bumping into us, right?¡± However, this lunatic was behind them. Would he bump into them from behind? Then, he could only lead by a wide margin so that he wouldn¡¯t bump into them. ¡°Give him a taste of his own medicine.¡± Just as Yin Shaojie finished speaking, he saw a yellow figure about to crash into him again. This time, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t Dodge and even faced the attack head-on. The car was driving so fast that it suddenly hit the other side of the car. Bang Bang Bang Under the gravity of both sides, the sound was not small. ¡°F * ck!¡± &Quot; my new car! &Quot; the other party cursed and shouted angrily. Hearing young master Zhao¡¯s screams, mu Xiaoxiao found it funny. ¡°He was the one who wanted to hit her, but now he¡¯s feeling sorry for his own car.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to guess the thinking of a retard.¡± Yin Shaojie added another blow, infuriated. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his teasing. After the two of them were knocked away, young master Zhao was furious and wanted to force the car. Just as they reached the first turn, Yin Shaojie took the opportunity to turn into the corner, widening the distance between the cars. At the same time, he also won back half of the car that had been behind and even overtook them. Chapter 1840 Chapter 1840: I¡¯ll show you a good show (3) Trantor: 549690339 Young master Zhao was not going to let that happen. He was so angry that his eyes turned red. He stepped on the elerator and closed the distance. ¡°Yo yo yo yo yo yo¡± The woman in the car was very excited. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. She could hear the sharp decibel two cars away. ¡°Can¡¯t we shake them off?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie said very calmly, ¡± there¡¯s no rush. &Quot; After exiting the curve, young master Zhao started to look for an opportunity to bump into Yin Shaojie again. It looked like she was angry that she had been caught off guard by Yin Shaojie. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was unusually agile, and he didn¡¯t even get a scratch. The two cars seemed to be ying a game of ¡°you chase me¡± as they twisted and turned on the mountain road. Mu Xiaoxiao clutched the handle on her head, and her body could only twist around. It felt like riding a roller coaster. After another turn, Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and asked with concern, ¡± are you alright? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, her expression normal. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Luckily, I don¡¯t get carsick. Otherwise, people who get carsick on such a roller coaster would definitely cry to death. &Quot; Compared to the thrillingst time, the race this time was more like a child¡¯s y. Yin Shaojie seemed to be teasing a dog. Mu Xiaoxiao only realized something when they were about halfway there. She looked at Yin Shaojie strangely and asked, ¡± why do I feel like the car has slowed down a lot? what¡¯s going on? ¡± Compared to the initial extreme speed, the speed now was very slow. It didn¡¯t look like a car race at all. Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly and exined, ¡± I did it on purpose. Every time I turned a corner, I would slow down the car a little. This fool would definitely slow down with me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was impressed. &Quot; you¡¯re too cunning! &Quot; He knew that the nouveau riche young master would not be satisfied. In order to bump into him once, he would definitely follow him closely. No wonder she didn¡¯t feel ufortable after driving for so long. Although Yin Shaojie had to twist and turn to avoid the fool¡¯s car, he seemed to be able to predict the other party¡¯s movements, so he didn¡¯t avoid it too suddenly. Sitting in it only felt like riding a children¡¯s roller coaster. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. ¡°Are you nning to surpass him at thest stretch of the road?¡± Her eyes lit up as she tried to guess his n. ¡°Smart!¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a flying kiss as a reward. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; then what if there¡¯s an ident and you can¡¯t surpass him? His car looks pretty good.¡± ¡°idents don¡¯t happen to me.¡± Yin Shaojie said arrogantly. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and stared at him with her grape-like eyes. Looking at his confident and proud appearance, he was really handsome. No wonder those women were crazy for him. After a while, Yin Shaojie looked at her and reminded her, ¡± sit tight. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed the handle. This was thest turn. Yin Shaojie stepped on the elerator, and within three seconds, the speed reached 200 as he turned the corner at an extremely fast speed. Young master Zhao had wanted to take the opportunity to hit him, but he was caught off guard by his sudden burst of strength and almost fell into the mountain. By the time the other party could react, Yin Shaojie¡¯s car had already disappeared from their sight. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Young master Zhao¡¯s face was gloomy as he cursed. He also began to speed up. However, it was impossible to catch up. Especially when the person he was chasing was the God of War who had never lost. The oue was obvious. When Yin Shaojie¡¯s car reached the finish line, young master Zhao was still a hundred meters away. There was a wave of cheering, shouting at the winner. Chapter 1841 Chapter 1841: I¡¯ll show you a good show (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young master Jie is so handsome!¡± &Quot; as expected, young master Jie won again. This ending isn¡¯t surprising at all. &Quot; ¡°What are you thinking? Will Young master Jie lose? You must be joking!¡± ¡°Haha, did you see young master Zhao¡¯s face? Wow, it¡¯s as ugly as shit!¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand his arrogant look. Who does he think he is? Wasn¡¯t he just an upstart? how could hepare to young master Jie, one of the four great families? Simply an idiot!¡± The yellow Pagani also broke through the finish line. Young master Zhao mmed his fist on the steering wheel. On the other side. In Yin Shaojie¡¯s car, Yin Shaojie, who had won the race, was holding mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head and asking for his reward. He only let go of her after entangling her little tongue with his. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers caressed her cheek, and his maic voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Get out of the car. I¡¯ll show you a good show and take you somewhere else. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car obediently. The night wind was cold. However, the people who were shouting seemed to feel nothing. They were shouting in full swing, almost washing away the cold air of winter. Young master Zhao got out of the Pagani with a dark face. ¡°Young master Zhao, you must ept your loss.¡± The male host walked over and said with a smile that no one could hate. Young master Zhao snorted, looked at Yin Shaojie, and said, ¡± alright, let me know whenever you want to drive my car. &Quot; ¡°Now.¡± Yin Shaojie took a step forward, his sexy lips curled up. The way he had one hand in his pocket was so handsome that the surrounding women shrieked madly at him, shouting the words ¡®young master Jie¡¯, hoping to attract his attention. However, Yin Shaojie turned a blind eye to it and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could sense his evil smile and could tell that he was up to no good. ¡°You just stand here and watch the show.¡± Yin Shaojie patted her little head, released her, and walked towards the yellow Pagani. Young master Zhao could not figure out what he meant and asked, ¡± you want to open it now? Do you want to have a match in my car? That¡¯s good!¡± With Yin Shaojie driving his car, perhaps people would notice his new car. He thought it was a good idea. However, Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m just driving. &Quot; Just open it? What did that mean? Young master Zhao wasn¡¯t the only one confused. The others didn¡¯t understand what Yin Shaojie was trying to do either. Yin Shaojie got into the car, and the engine roared. Everyone was shocked and stepped back in fear. No one had expected Yin Shaojie to start at such a high speed. After driving forward for more than ten meters, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and turned in ce. The cool on-the-spot drifting in front of them left everyone dumbfounded, their eyes full of worship and amazement. There was no one else who could achieve such superb skills! There was an uproar in the crowd, especially the screams of women, which were even more piercing. Just as everyone was enjoying the view. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie stopped spinning on the spot. Instead, he pulled himself out of the ground. In front of them was a mountain wall! Everyone was stunned as they watched Yin Shaojie crash into the mountain at an extremely fast speed without warning. Bang Bang Bang The sound of machinery crashing into the mountain and shattering. The front of the sports car was half-destroyed. Young master Zhao was dumbfounded. His eyes were as big as a cow¡¯s, and he looked at his car with a heartbroken expression. His new car. He had just gotten his new car today, and he had only driven for an hour ... ¡ª Young master Jie, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Young master Zhao: Chapter 1842 Chapter 1842: You can¡¯t even satisfy me with this?(1) Trantor: 549690339 The entire ce was silent. No one had expected Yin Shaojie to do this. What happened to the ¡®I¡¯ll just drive¡¯? Seeing young master Jie walk out of the car with such a domineering aura and a devilish smile, everyone in the audience took a step back subconsciously. Young master Zhao was speechless for a few seconds before he screamed, ¡± my car! &Quot; His new car! He had begged his father for a long time to get a new car! Moreover, he had yet to enjoy the envious gazes of the others. ording to the number of scrap indexes of the lotive, it would take at least half a month to repair. After half a month, he would no longer care about his new car! Young master Zhao wanted to cry. He ran over and touched the front of the car with a desperate expression. ¡°My car, my car ...¡± The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as hemented, ¡± this car¡¯s performance is not bad, and it¡¯s very safe. &Quot; The corner of young master Zhao¡¯s eyes twitched. He clenched his fist and angrily threw a punch. Yin Shaojie was still smiling as he easily caught his fist. &Quot; what do you want? Beat me up? Alright, I¡¯m not done yet. How about another round? if you win, I¡¯ll stand still and let you hit me, but if you lose ...¡± The demon smiled. However, the coldness at the corner of his mouth made people shiver. Young master Zhao wasn¡¯t as tall as him. After being subdued, he wanted to withdraw his fist, but he found that the other party¡¯s strength was amazing. Even though Yin Shaojie had only tightened his grip a little, he felt that his hand was in so much pain as if it was about to be crushed. Young master Zhao frowned in pain, but the more he wanted to pull his hand back, the more he tightened his grip, the more pain he felt. Pain, pain, pain! He wouldn¡¯t want to crush his hand, would he? Young master Zhao squinted at the yin master in front of him. The yin master had a smile on his face, but his eyes were as scary as Satan¡¯s. He broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly woke up. &Quot; y-young master Jie ... I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive ... &Quot; He immediately admitted defeat. Only then did he remember that the rich young master he used to y with had said that no matter who you provoked, you should never provoke young master Jie. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died! Young master Zhao suddenly understood why his words ¡®I want your woman¡¯ had caused such a big reaction. It turned out ... Motherf * cker! Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him that this master Yin had be a wife-protecting maniac? Didn¡¯t he just say ¡®I want your woman¡¯? Was there a need to take revenge on him like this? Young master Zhao was furious, but he had no ce to vent it. He could only curse in his heart. However, on the surface, he still looked embarrassed as he apologized to Yin Shaojie, ¡± young master Jie, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. &Quot; Yin Shaojie released his hand. Young master Zhao rubbed his hands, which were almost as broken as a new car, and smiled apologetically. &Quot; it¡¯s fine that the car was hit. It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯ll just go back and fix it. Young master Jie, as long as you¡¯re happy. &Quot; No matter how one heard this sentence, it sounded like a Lackey. Those who had seen how arrogant he was could not react in time, not to mention thoseckeys behind him. They were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground. Yin Shaojie smiled and asked, ¡± do you want to have another match? ¡± Young master Zhao quickly shook his head and said, ¡± no, no. We¡¯ll know the difference after one round. The difference between me and young master Jie is as big as the Milky Way! How can I win against you? If Ipete with you, I¡¯ll just be bullying noobs. Young master Jie, please have mercy and spare me. ¡± Yin Shaojie was quite surprised that his attitude had changed so quickly. He had been so silly and brainless before. Chapter 1843 Chapter 1843: You can¡¯t even satisfy me with this?(2) Trantor: 549690339 But thinking about it, this kind of person, the more arrogant he was on the outside, the more likely he was to be a Lackey at home. He couldn¡¯t be bothered topete with such a person again. It was simply a waste of time. After hitting his car, she had already vented half of her anger. Seeing this person¡¯s attitude change like this, the remaining half of his anger was almost relieved. Yin Shaojie said to the host, ¡± you guys continue ying then. &Quot; ¡°Alright! It¡¯s been hard on young master Yu for giving us an exciting match. Alright, everyone, let¡¯s continue ying. Who wants topete in the next match?¡± The host quickly livened up the atmosphere. Yin Shaojie walked back to mu Xiaoxiao. Young master Zhao was left in the same ce. He touched his new car and cried while holding the head of the car. ¡°My car!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hear his miserable cries from afar. Yin Shaojie reached out to her little face, his long fingers caressing her pink face. Feeling that it was a little cold from the night wind, he used his hand to iron it for her. ¡°Are you still ufortable?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s alright. It just felt like a roller coaster ride. When I got off the car, I was just a little ... Dizzy. &Quot; It was much better than thest time. He really didn¡¯t want to reminisce about the terrible experience he hadst time. Yin Shaojie used the remote control to lock the car. Suddenly, he stood in front of her and squatted down. ¡°Get on.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. She was a little slow for a second, but she reacted quickly. She smiled and leaned over, her chest pressed against his back. ¡°You said you were going to take me to another ce. Where are you going?¡± Her little mouth was close to his ear as she said this, and she even deliberately blew into his ear. Yin Shaojie was tickled by her, and his head tilted a little. Mu Xiaoxiao thought his reaction was funny. Thinking of something, sheughed slyly and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her pink lips moved closer and kissed his earlobe. When the two of them walked a little further away, they felt that the group of people could no longer see them. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mischievous act was getting out of hand. She even took his earlobe in her mouth and deliberately licked it. Yin Shaojie gasped, and the hand under her butt couldn¡¯t help but pinch her perky butt. &Quot; if you dare to cause trouble again, we¡¯ll find a small thicket and have a field battle outside. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips into a smile and quickly retracted her hand. ¡°You can y, why can¡¯t I? Double standard!¡± Yin Shaojie snorted and said, ¡± when did I y? when did you y? ¡± Why don¡¯t we go back and y on the bed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yin Shaojie carried her and walked forward. After a while, the group of people could no longer be seen or heard. Only then did he stop. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and found the ce a little familiar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ...¡± ¡°The ce we camest time.¡± Yin Shaojie found awn, took off his coat, spread it on the ground, and let her sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down cross-legged, and he leaned behind her. His long arms wrapped around her waist, letting him lean into his embrace. She subconsciously pressed against him and held his chin. The two of them were in an intimate and warm position. The wind at the top of the mountain was a little strong, but his arms were so warm, like a human-shaped warm baby. Wrapped in his embrace, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t feel a single bit of coldness. The two of them looked at the night view at the foot of the mountain. It was so beautiful. However, the most beautiful thing was having a loved one by her side, watching the beautiful scenery together. Chapter 1844 Chapter 1844: You can¡¯t even satisfy me with this?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she recalled that time. ¡°It would be great if there was fried chicken.¡± She mumbled, feeling as if history was repeating itself. It was the samest time. He won the race and carried her up. The two of them sat in the same ce and watched the night view. Even though there were some differences, the process was exactly the same. It felt like history was repeating itself, and mu Xiaoxiao had a new understanding of her previous memories. At that time, she only felt that Yin Shaojie was good to her, but now that she thought about it carefully, she realized that every detail of his was full of love. Yin Shaojie¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder and he pecked her tender side profile. ¡°You were hospitalized after eating fried chickenst time. Do you still want to eat it?¡± This girl was really a foodie. She had been poisoned by food before, but didn¡¯t she have any psychological trauma? ¡°By the way, did you go to clean up that shop? Later, I saw the news that there was a problem with the seasoning in this fried chicken shop and they closed the shop.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked into his eyes, her little hand ying with his hand around her waist. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t afraid that she would find out. He nodded and said, ¡± that shop made you so ufortable. Of course, it needs to be cleaned up. &Quot; His heartache for her was not just on the surface. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, her two weak and boneless hands wrapped around his neck, smiling. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s a problem with their shop. You¡¯re doing a good job! I¡¯ll give you A Little Red Flower.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. His handsome face came close to her, and he asked, ¡± what about little red flower? ¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao was just saying it casually. How could she have a red flower? After some thought, she gave him a Peck on the cheek. Are you satisfied with this little red flower? However, the great master Yin was not satisfied. In fact, he was extremely dissatisfied. Just kissing the face? This must be a reward for a child. What he wanted was an adult-like reward. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand caressed her back and pressed her against him, their faces getting closer. There was less than two centimeters of distance between them. His warm and flirtatious breath sprayed on the tip of her nose, making her feel a little soft. ¡°If I don¡¯t give you a French hot ... Kiss, it doesn¡¯t seem right, right?¡± He raised his eyebrows. Mu Xiaoxiao said jokingly, ¡± it¡¯s so windy up here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of cutting your tongue? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head slowly and gently, the tip of his nose rubbing against hers. &Quot; what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m looking forward to seeing it with your sh. &Quot; As he spoke, he pecked her with his sexy thin lips. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was trying to seduce her. And she had no use to be bewitched. Who asked this bastard to be so handsome? the male hormones that he exuded were simply fatal charm. In fact, there was no light up there. There was only a streetmp not far away, but due to the distance, the light couldn¡¯t reach here. Fortunately, the moonlight tonight was very bright. Under the moonlight, his handsome features were even more impable. He was as handsome as a vampire in a movie, and it felt unreal. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face in her hands. Her big, watery eyes, like ck grapes, were locked on him. Her sexy thin lips, tall nose, and dark eyes ... She realized that she liked his dark eyes more than his lips. Every time he looked into the darkness, it was as if the entire Gxy was filled with stars. It made him feel as if his soul was being sucked in and he was lost in it. At this moment, he only had eyes for her. Chapter 1845 Chapter 1845: You can¡¯t even satisfy me with this?(4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and kiss his lips. Yin Shaojie had been waiting for a long time and even thought that she was moving very slowly. This girl had finally presented her sweetness. Originally, he wanted to wait for her to take the initiative, but he got impatient and threw all his thoughts to the back of his mind. He grabbed the back of her head with his big hand and instantly deepened the kiss. ¡°Hmm ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sweet voice, her little hand submissively pressed against his chest, feeling his strong and muscr chest. His beating heart passed through her palm, passed through her pulse, and entered her heart. Her heartbeat was one with his. The two of them embraced each other under the moonlight, with the dark night sky as their background. This scene was as beautiful as a painting. She didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie had been provoked by, but the more they kissed, the more intense he became. He hooked his little tongue around her, as if he would only be at ease if he swallowed her into his stomach. Mu Xiaoxiao was numb from his kisses. The hand on his chest pushed. Yin Shaojie moved back a little to let her take a breath, and the next second, he wrapped himself around her again. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy. Her mind was a little muddled, her heart was beating especially fast, and her body was soft from his rubbing. Moreover, the wind here was clearly quite strong, and he could even hear some wind sounds earlier. But at this moment, she could only hear the sound of them kissing. It was the kind of ambiguous sound that would make people blush and heat up their ears. He couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m going crazy. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was beating very fast, and she couldn¡¯t hold on against his fierce attacks. After a long time, their lips finally separated. Yin Shaojie hugged her, his big hand almost gripping her waist tightly. He buried his handsome face in her neck and sighed deeply. He was adjusting his emotions. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the sound of his heavy breathing, which hit the tip of her ear. She was pressed against his strong pectoral muscles, and her strong and powerful heartbeat could be heard from his heart. Coupled with the beautiful night view in the distance, everything was so beautiful. It was so wonderful that it felt like a dream. &Quot; I¡¯m envious of sijue again ... &Quot; he mumbled and said in an indignant tone, ¡± he might have experienced it with Xiaomeng. &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed by the passionate kiss just now, and her mind had not yete to its senses. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say it directly. His thin lips were on her neck, and he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss and kiss her white and tender neck. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a touch of moisture on her skin, and her body trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t lick ...¡± Why did he love to lick her so much? was he born in the Year of the Dog? &Quot; I can only lick it. Can¡¯t you satisfy me? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s aggrieved tone became even more serious, as if he was displeased. He even nibbled her neck evilly, leaving a very shallow mark. ¡°?!¡±Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if an electric current had passed through her. There was a slight pain, followed by a numbing sensation. She couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but it stirred her heart. Yin Shaojie hugged her even tighter, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. ¡°Sijue and the other guy must be rolling around in bed at home right now.¡± His words circled in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind before she finally reacted. ¡°No way? Isn¡¯t Xiao Meng in a hurry to return to United States?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? that¡¯s why we need to hurry up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It seemed right. Just then, mu Xiaoxiao sensed something and froze. Chapter 1846 Chapter 1846: To satisfy my wife (1) Trantor: 549690339 Realizing what it was, she subconsciously moved forward to hide. However, she was pulled back by Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand, his long arm wrapped tightly around her waist. ¡°Where are you going?¡± His warm breathnded on her earlobe. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. &Quot; n-nothing ... It¡¯s gettingte. Should we go back? ¡± ¡°Not now,¡± Yin Shaojie refused tly, his attitude a little serious as he leaned forward. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This bastard must be doing this on purpose! Yin Shaojie breathed in her girlish fragrance. As he adjusted his emotions, he said, ¡± I can¡¯t get up now. I¡¯ll wait a little longer. &Quot; Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew why he did that. Alright, I¡¯ll wait with him. After a few minutes, mu Xiaoxiao moved. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her. He seemed a little depressed as he buried his head in her shoulder and said in a sad voice, ¡± my self-control has be so bad. What should I do? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. &Quot; I ... What can I do ... &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Yin Shaojie threw the me on her. ¡°What? why is it my fault?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, amused. Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep gaze locked onto her eyes, and he said shamelessly, ¡± who asked you to be so attractive? ¡± After tasting her, it was hard to restrain himself. Didn¡¯t she understand this? Moreover, she seemed to be getting more and more feminine. Every time he kissed her, the charm on her little face wasparable to an aphrodisiac. So of course, she was to me. Who else could he me but her? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster at his words, and she couldn¡¯t refute him for a moment. Yin Shaojie hugged her tightly, his big hand caressing her arm to prevent her from getting cold. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her body warm up. This time, after a while, Yin Shaojie nced into the distance. He couldn¡¯t see or hear anyone, but he seemed to have the ability to judge. He said, ¡± they should be done with their match. Let¡¯s go. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie grabbed her waist and pulled her up, his long arm naturally wrapped around her shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and poked him with her finger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao moved back a little and opened her arms to him. &Quot; I want to carry you. &Quot; Her tone was a little coquettish. Yin Shaojie smirked, his eyes filled with adoration as he said helplessly, ¡± I really can¡¯t do anything about you. Are you going to degenerate into a baby with me around? ¡± ¡°Yeah, hurry up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged him, not at all embarrassed. Yin Shaojie squatted down in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her little face was pressed against his shoulder, and her head was leaning against his. Yin Shaojie weighed her in his hands, adjusted her to afortable position, and carried her forward. After taking two steps, mu Xiaoxiao whispered into his ear, ¡± Yin Shaojie, will you be carrying me all the time? ¡± Even if I¡¯m old and can¡¯t walk anymore, will you still carry me? Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; of course. My back is your exclusive mount now. &Quot; The corners of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up into a bright smile. Like a cat, she rubbed her little head against his. She turned around to look at the beautiful night scene. You said it, you¡¯ll carry me for a lifetime. As he slowly walked forward, the night view gradually disappeared from his field of vision. Yin Shaojie said again, ¡± actually, I feel that a lifetime is too little. Decades seem to pass in the blink of an eye. &Quot; Chapter 1847 Chapter 1847: Must satisfy my wife (2) Trantor: 549690339 Although they had only lived for 17 years, they still had a long time ahead of them. ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt sweet as she listened to his sweet words. In fact, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t being romantic. He was only talking about his thoughts at the moment. He really felt that a few decades was too short. He was willing to carry her for a few hundred years, as if he would never be tired. Just like that, the two of them walked over to the crowd with pink bubbles around them. Young master Zhao found someone to drag his half-broken new car away. Upon seeing Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao acting so lovey-dovey, she almost spat out blood from her heart. If he had known that Yin Shaojie had changed his profession and be a wife ve, he would never have dared to say such things. However, it was toote to say anything now. There was no medicine for regret in this world. Young master Zhao hid in a dark corner, afraid that Yin Shaojie would not be able to vent his anger again if he saw him. However, he was overthinking. Even if he was in the most obvious ce, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. Even though there were so many people standing in front of them and so many gazes on them, Yin Shaojie could still turn a blind eye to them. He carried mu Xiaoxiao steadily back to their car. He was about to put her down when mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from his back. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows twitched, and he reached out to pinch her nose. &Quot; can¡¯t you wait for me to put you down first? What if you fall?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. &Quot; He wouldn¡¯t be injured even if he jumped from such a height. Yin Shaojie said domineeringly, ¡± don¡¯t do this next time. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied perfunctorily. Yin Shaojie opened the car door for her to get in and even helped her fasten her seat belt. His pampering actions made the women¡¯s eyes turn red. Who had ever seen the egoistic young master Jie treat his girlfriend like this? Never before! Therefore, this scene was like a fantasy story. Some people couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. Had young master Jie really turned over a new leaf this time? He was going to be tied up by a girl? If it had been a few months ago, before mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance, anyone would have beenughed at. Ignoring the gazes of others, Yin Shaojie sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. A girl couldn¡¯t help but sigh. &Quot; it seems that any handsome guy can be seduced. It just depends on whether you have the ability. &Quot; When they returned to the yin residence, the sky was already very dark. Mu Xiaoxiao was carried into the house by Yin Shaojie. When the servants saw the two of them enter, they wanted to greet them. However, with a wave of Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, she understood and quietly retreated. Yin Shaojie carried Xiaoxiao upstairs. Step by step. Mu Xiaoxiao, who wasn¡¯t really asleep yet, could vaguely feel his steady footsteps, each one following the beat of her heart. His back was broad and warm. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face snuggled up to his back. When she entered the room, she could feel him putting her on the bed. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± His voice was very soft as he called her name. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She didn¡¯t want to wake up. She felt so sleepy and wanted to sleep. On the familiar bed, she could smell his scent. She turned over and rolled the nket over her body. Yin Shaojie was amused as he watched her curl up like a silkworm in the blink of an eye. This girl really couldn¡¯t sleep well. He recalled the time when they had just started living together and slept on the same bed. This girl was too much, always moving around and almost kicking him off the bed. He had no choice but to hug her to sleep. Chapter 1848 Chapter 1848: Must satisfy my wife (3) Trantor: 549690339 Speaking of which ... Yin Shaojie recalled what had happened before, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. His dark eyes nced at the person on the bed. This girl, could it be that she had nned to seduce him like this from the start? He didn¡¯t know when his heart had fallen for her. It seemed to be the first time he identally kissed her. But when she thought about it, she felt that everything that had happened before seemed to be a premeditated process. Smiling, Yin Shaojie leaned over and pinched her nose. ¡°You little rascal.¡± His voice was soft, but it was filled with endless love. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows ufortably. She struggled to turn her head, trying to shake off his hand. She woke up from the disturbance. She opened her eyes drowsily and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She whimpered and said gloomily, ¡± why are you disturbing my sleep? go away. &Quot; Seeing that she had woken up, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hold back and patted her butt through the nket. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. Go to sleep after you take a shower.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for two seconds before sleepiness hit her. She only wanted to sleep peacefully and didn¡¯t want to take a shower. However, she thought about how she would be covered in dust and dirt from the wind on the mountain just now. Thinking of this, she struggled again. ¡°Wu Wu, why did you wake me up? it¡¯s all your fault!¡± She had to struggle with this difficult problem. Yin Shaojie looked at the way she was throwing a tantrum and felt that it was more like she was acting coquettishly. He reached out and rubbed her cheek. That soft skin was so good that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from touching it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get up, how about ... I help you wash up?¡± He lowered his head and said in a maic voice that was almost right beside her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao felt at ease as she was surrounded by his masculine scent. She felt even more sleepy. This made her even more reluctant to get up, and she only wanted to sleep on the spot. &Quot; yes, yes ... &Quot; she replied perfunctorily. Obviously, she didn¡¯t even hear what he had just said. Yin Shaojie had only been joking and wanted to tease her. He had expected her to jump up and hit him when she heard this, then go take a shower. So he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, and she agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash it, okay?¡± He repeated. &Quot; Okay, okay ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao replied again and even nodded. This girl, did she know what he was asking? Yin Shaojie reached out with his long arm and pulled her into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a boneless animal as shey limply in his arms. Her eyes were closed, and she was clearly in her dreams. &Quot; hey, Xiaoxiao, are you really going to let me help you shower? ¡± He still had to ask, in case this girl would say that he was up to no good. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± She was already asleep, yet she could still make a sound. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh at this. He thought that this scene was extremely cute. He had gone to a few ces today, had a meal, watched a movie, and went racing in the mountains. It was impossible not to take a shower. Even if she didn¡¯t mind, his mysophobia wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. He couldn¡¯t just throw her on the sofa or sleep in the guest room, could he? So, he had to bear the heavy responsibility of giving her a bath. Yin Shaojie thought seriously as he smiled evilly. He picked her up and walked to the bathroom. &Quot; since you¡¯ve sincerely asked me to help you shower, then as a 100% good husband, of course I have to satisfy my wife ... &Quot; ¡ª¨C On the other side, at the ye family. Before they went home, ye sijue brought mo Xiaomeng to buy some gifts for her family. There were several boxes of gifts prepared. Chapter 1849 Chapter 1849: Must satisfy my wife (4) Trantor: 549690339 By the time she finished packing, it was already veryte. It was mo Xiaomeng¡¯s first time packing so much luggage, so she looked a little tired. Shey on the bed, curled up, and closed her eyes to rest. At this time, she would usually be asleep. Ye sijue moved the packed luggage to a corner. He turned around and saw her current state. A petite person was lying on his bed. This scene was as beautiful as a painting. He got up, walked over, and got down, his broad chestpletely enveloping her soft and fragrant body in his arms. Mo Xiaomeng felt his aura and opened her eyes. Her dark blue eyes were as beautiful as perfect gems. She asked, ¡± it¡¯s veryte now. What should we do? ¡± What time do I leave?¡± The two of them did not expect to spend so much time preparing the gift. Some of the gifts were even prepared by ye sijue¡¯s men, and they had only bought a few of them. In fact, ye sijue probably didn¡¯t want to be separated from her so early, so buying a gift was just an excuse. Ye sijue¡¯srge hand was on her abdomen, caressing her slender waist. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s sleep for the night and leave tomorrow.¡± Mo Xiaomeng sat up, shook her head, and said, ¡± no, it¡¯ll be veryte tomorrow. It¡¯ll be the 24th when we get back to United States. &Quot; ¡°No, it¡¯s only the 23rd tomorrow. There¡¯s a time difference, so when you return to the United States, it¡¯ll also be the 23rd.¡± Ye sijue supported his head with one hand and yed with her small hand with the other. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him, her fair face blushing. &Quot; you ... You still said it. Every morning, you¡¯re always ... Dragging me along. It¡¯s impossible for us to get up early. We¡¯ll definitely leave veryte. &Quot; She had already seen through him. Just like today, when she wanted to get out of bed, he had been pestering her, not letting her go. In the end, the two of them spent most of the day in bed. Ye sijue shook his head. &Quot; I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll wake up earlier tomorrow. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. The ne will take off at around nine or ten. Will that be okay? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng tilted her head and thought about it. 9:00 to 10:00 am was still okay. It wasn¡¯t toote. She was depressed for a moment. &Quot; but ... I told my family that I¡¯ll be back tonight. You ... You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± He had clearly ordered someone to prepare a gift, but he still had to drag her to buy it personally. Ye sijue smiled. He pinched her palm and his fingers slid between them. ¡°It¡¯s more sincere to buy it personally, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know what to do with him, knowing that she couldn¡¯t win him in an argument. Since things had alreadye to this, he could only wait until tomorrow morning. Moreover, her family would not let her take a ne at night without sleeping. Even though there was a bed on the private ne where one could sleep veryfortably. However, mo Xiaomeng knew that she might not be able to sleep without him by her side. Thinking about separating from ye sijue, her mood dropped. The small hand that he was ying with took the initiative to wrap around his fingers, and their fingers became intertwined. ¡°You can¡¯t bear for me to leave, right?¡± She asked despite knowing the answer. This was the first time they had been separated after they fell in love. They wouldn¡¯t be separated for too long, just a few days, but she was very reluctant. They hadn¡¯t even left yet, but she had already started to miss him. Ye sijue turned over and supported his tall body on top of hers. &Quot; as if I¡¯m willing to. I wish I could tie you to my side so that you can be with me every minute and every second. &Quot; The two of them were currently in their honeymoon phase, and he was afraid that he would not be able to see her even if he turned his head. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart throbbed. She hooked her little hand around his neck and took the initiative to ce her lips on his. Chapter 1850 Chapter 1850: I don¡¯t know how to coax him (1) Trantor: 549690339 The corners of her lips were sweet, like a little pet, and she pecked his good-looking lips. Then, he let go. Ye sijue narrowed his eyes, looking dissatisfied. Just like this? He had thought that she would be more active since she was a little braver, but she was still so shy and inexperienced. Of course, every side of her, every appearance, was beautiful to him. He liked them all. However, he was not so easily satisfied. Such a light kiss was like a feather tickling his heart, making him want to do something more. At the thought that she was leaving for United States and that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other for a few days, ye sijue tightened his arms around her, wishing he could pull her into his body. The more he thought about it, the more he desired to touch her. This desire was directly reflected in his body. Their lower bodies were very close to each other, so mo Xiaomeng could easily detect the change in him. Mo Xiaomeng blushed and looked at him shyly as she said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking again ... You clearly wanted to have it this morning ... &Quot; Did he forget who was the one who had pestered her in bed this morning and caused her to be unable to get out of bed for most of the day? It was only night time, not even past midnight, and he wanted it again? Ye sijue¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He ced his charming lips on her little mouth and kissed her sweetly. His hoarse voice had a charming and devilish charm as he said, ¡± it¡¯s not enough. Even if I spend an entire day in bed with you, it won¡¯t be enough for me. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ears turned red from his explicit words. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, can you please stop?¡± She was afraid that her heart could not take it, so she quickly used her small hand to push his lips away and covered him with her palm. There was a devilish look in ye sijue¡¯s Blue eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, only sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking her palm with his wet and soft tongue. Mo Xiaomeng trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She wanted to pull her hand back, frustrated that she had forgotten about this guy¡¯s bad character. However, he was toote. There was no way she could escape from what ye sijue wanted to do. Hisrge hand sped her slender wrist. Her slender and fair wrist was as white as a scallion, thin, white, and tender. Sometimes, he even thought that her wrist was too thin and was afraid that he would identally break it. That was why she didn¡¯t know that he had actually restrained himself a lot when they were being intimate, afraid that he would ruin her. Compared to hisrge hands, her hands seemed so small. However, the shape of her hand was beautiful. Ye sijue had seen a lot of beautiful women. Although he turned a blind eye to them, he had still seen them before. Especially in the upper-ss society and the circle of rich people, girls took good care of themselves. There were many people who learned piano, and generally, their hands were very beautiful. However, he had never felt that any girl¡¯s hands were good-looking. Only his Xiaomeng had such beautiful hands, like wless white jade, as if they were a perfect product created by the heavens. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him with watery eyes. He licked the base of her finger as if he was tasting something delicious. What was worse was that his current expression was too ... Perverted ... Angry ... In mo Xiaomeng¡¯s mind, it had never been perverted.| The word ¡®Qi¡¯. However, ever since she got together with ye sijue, the chances of her thinking of this term had increased. That was because he always liked to do perverted things to her ... These were all things she had never experienced before. Although she knew that boys were all like this, when they were with the girl they liked, they would want to be more intimate. Chapter 1851 Chapter 1851: I don¡¯t know how to coax him (2) Trantor: 549690339 But ... She had thought that ye sijue would be different. She didn¡¯t expect him to go from bad to worse. Thinking of their intimate moments in the morning, mo Xiaomeng felt her back ache. Her heart raced as she looked at ye sijue. She said shyly, ¡± my back is still sore ... &Quot; There was a hint ofint. Ye sijue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Maybe it was because he was full in the morning, so he took it slow this time, like a cat who had yed enough with a mouse and then ate it in one bite. He replied, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll help you rub itter. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng chuckled and pushed him. &Quot; I¡¯m not talking about that. You ... Are you done? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye sijue¡¯s charming blue eyes looked up, and he threw the question back at her. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want to boost his prestige, so she lied and said, ¡± enough. &Quot; Ye sijueughed. He felt that she had be more lively after interacting with Xiaoxiao and even knew how to joke with him. No wonder she liked Xiaoxiao so much. He finally let go of her hand, but his tall body pressed down and pressed against her delicate body. She was different from him, who was all stiff. She was fragrant and soft. Mo Xiaomeng patted his back. &Quot; get up, you¡¯re so heavy. &Quot; In fact, she was a little flustered. She was afraid that he would really do that. She had to sleep early tonight. She had to get up early tomorrow and rush back to United States. Because she knew very well that if he really started to do it, it would not be enough for him. This was really something he learned from experience. ¡°You don¡¯t feelfortable with me pressing on you?¡± He asked. Mo Xiaomeng pouted her little mouth slightly and nodded. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s ufortable. Get up quickly. &Quot; Didn¡¯t he see how tall he was? how could she bear the weight of him on her? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She didn¡¯t expect ye sijue to be so obedient. He really propped himself up and got up. Mo Xiaomeng heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he was just messing with her. Ye sijue held her slender waist and turned her around. Their position became her on top of him. He said, ¡± this way, you won¡¯t feel ufortable when you¡¯re pressing on me, right? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng was amused by him. &Quot; it¡¯s not ufortable anymore, but I don¡¯t want to be on top of you. You¡¯re so hard and not as soft as the bed. It¡¯s notfortable lying on top of you, okay? ¡± She had only wanted to use him. However, she didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong, but a certain someone¡¯s body became even hotter. Mo Xiaomeng felt like she was lying on a ball of fire. Ye sijue¡¯s voice was hoarse. &Quot; some words can¡¯t be used as jokes, understand? ¡± Especially when she was facing a man, there was a certain word that she could not say. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand, and her beautiful little face was dazed. ¡°What word?¡± Ye sijue paused, obviously not wanting to repeat himself. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would really want her. He only wanted to be intimate with her and didn¡¯t really want to do it to the end. After all, she had to take a ne tomorrow, and he didn¡¯t want her to be too tired. Ye sijue lowered his head and bit her red lips. He said helplessly, ¡± nothing. &Quot; He originally wanted to let her go, but his big hand grabbed her waist and tried to lift her up. Who didn¡¯t know that mo Xiaomeng had a stubborn personality? she ced her palm on his chest and pressed, ¡± which word exactly? what did you just say? ¡± I don¡¯t understand, tell me. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to get up, do you?¡± Ye sijue asked in return. Mo Xiaomeng was lying on his body, so she could naturally feel his body¡¯s condition very easily. She blushed and quickly got down from him. Chapter 1852 Chapter 1852: I don¡¯t know how to coax him (3) Trantor: 549690339 Ye sijue ran his fingers through his hair and took a deep breath. After he got out of bed, he was about to walk to the bathroom. At this moment, music started ying in the room. It was mo Xiaomeng¡¯s phone. Who could it be at thiste hour? Both of them had the same question. Mo Xiaomeng found her phone and looked at the caller ID. She was a little surprised. &Quot; it¡¯s Chris. &Quot; Ye sijue narrowed his eyes. Why was it him? What was he calling for? Although Chris had made it clear that he had taken the initiative to cancel the engagement with mo Xiaomeng. However, whenever ye sijue thought about how this guy had almost be mo Xiaomeng¡¯s fianc¨¦, he would always be jealous of this person. Mo Xiaomeng answered the call after she finished speaking. ¡°Hello, Chris ... Uh, that ... I¡¯m not on the ne yet. I¡¯ll probably be back tomorrow. What time is it? You¡¯ve arranged a ne for me and you want me to go to the airport now?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she heard some shocking news. She looked at ye sijue in a daze. Ye sijue frowned and walked back to her side to see what was going on. ¡°What ne arrangements? What does he mean by that?¡± Mo Xiaomeng said something to Chris again, but she was obviously being led by the nose. On the other end, Chris hung up. Mo Xiaomeng looked at ye sijue with a sad face and said, ¡± what should we do? ¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± Ye sijue suppressed his anger and asked what was going on. Mo Xiaomeng said in a muffled voice, ¡± Chris said that it¡¯s toote for me to go back tomorrow, so he¡¯s already arranged a private jet for me. He wants me to go to the airport now and then pick me up immediately. &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. If Chris were in front of him right now, they might have started a fight. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to worry about when you¡¯re going back, right?¡± &Quot; but ... &Quot; mo Xiaomeng looked troubled. She went up to hug his waist andforted him, ¡± okay, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m going back tomorrow anyway. It¡¯s the same if I go back tonight ... &Quot; Ye sijue understood the moment he heard this, and his handsome face darkened. &Quot; so, you¡¯re going to listen to him and take his ne back to United States? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want him to be angry, so she continued to coax him. She exined, ¡± my family also wants me to go back early. Christmas in my world isn¡¯t like here, where we just celebrate Christmas Eve together. We have to hang things on the Christmas tree, prepare gifts, and get together ... &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s expression was still dark. Mo Xiaomeng had no choice but to sigh and kiss the corner of his lips. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯lle and find you soon after Christmas, okay?¡± Ye sijue still didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know what to do and was very anxious. The two of them had not quarreled since they got together. Even in her life of more than ten years, she had almost never quarreled with anyone. So, she didn¡¯t know what to do. The more concerned the person was, the more anxious they would be. Mo Xiaomeng could only hug him tightly and snuggle in his arms like a well-behaved cat, acting a little coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sijue. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ye sijue exhaled, his blue eyes staring deeply at her. He said in a calm tone, ¡± I¡¯m not angry. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng shook her head in disbelief. Although she was innocent, she was not stupid. How could she not see that he was angry? He was too tall, and she had to stand on her tiptoes to kiss him. Mo Xiaomeng pulled him forcefully, walked to the edge of the bed, and pressed him down. Chapter 1853 Chapter 1853: I don¡¯t know how to coax him (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What can I do to make you not angry? Can you tell me? I don¡¯t want you to be angry.¡± She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only ask him in a straightforward way. As long as he told her how to not be angry, she would do it. That would do, right? Ye sijue¡¯srge hand caressed her cheek and he said again, ¡± I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not angry at you. &Quot; ¡°Then who are you angry at?¡± Mo Xiaomeng caught the main point this time. Ye sijue only looked at her little face and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Chris?¡± She guessed. Ye sijue looked like he didn¡¯t want to say anything. Mo Xiaomeng was anxious. &Quot; what exactly is it? Just tell me!¡± She could not guess what he was thinking. She didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, mo Xiaomeng wished she was as smart as Xiaoxiao. If it were Xiaoxiao, she would definitely be able to guess it, right? Ye sijue¡¯s heart finally softened when he saw that her eyes were red from anxiety. ¡°No, I¡¯m just angry with myself.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was dumbfounded and obviously very puzzled. She asked in a daze, ¡± are you angry with yourself? Why? Why are you angry with yourself?¡± Ye sijue sighed, his fingers caressing her delicate cheeks. He said a little helplessly, ¡± alright, don¡¯t ask anymore. Anyway, I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯m just angry at myself. I¡¯m not lying to you, so don¡¯t worry. &Quot; &Quot; what ... &Quot; she would only be more worried and anxious! Mo Xiaomeng felt that she didn¡¯t have enough brain cells. He should be angry at her. Why was he angry at himself? ¡°No, you must be lying to me. You¡¯re angry with me.¡± Mo Xiaomeng knelt on the bed and hugged him anxiously. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only kiss his lips anxiously, hoping that this would calm his anger. Ye sijue looked at her and suddenly grabbed her waist, pressing her onto the bed. His eyes were very deep and dark. He locked his gaze on her and said, ¡± I¡¯m angry with myself because I realized that I¡¯m not important enough in your heart ... &Quot; He had thought that he was only behind mu Xiaoxiao. However, he had just realized that he was even behind Chris. Did he not do enough? Was he not good enough to her? Did she not trust and rely on him enough? Upon hearing this, mo Xiaomeng was stunned. She held his face and said hurriedly, ¡± no, of course not! You¡¯re very important, no, you¡¯re the most important!¡± Ye sijue suppressed his anger and said, ¡± then why do you listen to him so much but not me? ¡± ¡°No, I just ...¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s mind was in a mess, but she still wanted to exin it to him. Her heart was, of course, the most important to him. However, ye sijue lowered his head and kissed her domineeringly. Mo Xiaomeng mumbled and couldn¡¯t speak. She was so anxious that her eyes were red. Those deep blue eyes were moist with a slight redness. She looked so pitiful that it made people want to bully her. Ye sijue kissed her deeply, wrapped his tongue around hers, and entangled it with hers. His hand also lingered on her body, caressing every part of her that he was already familiar with. His body temperature rose, and it was no longer a heat that could be alleviated by just kissing. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s phone, which had dropped on the bed, had been kicked to the ground. The music started ying again. However, mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t have the time to care at this moment, because ye sijue was holding her waist and pressing against her, making her fall into a state of passion. Whether it was in her eyes or in her mind, there was only him. Chapter 1854 Chapter 1854: You can sleep on your own (1) Trantor: 549690339 After the phone rang once, no one picked up, so it hung up automatically and stopped ringing. On the bed, ye sijue had sex with mo Xiaomeng once. Mo Xiaomeng panted coquettishly as she nestled in his arms, her little face dazed. Ye sijue looked down at her. The storm in his eyes gradually calmed down and turned into an apologetic look. Compared to the previous intimacy, he seemed to be very rough just now. However, she just silently epted it without a singleint. Hisrge hands tightened around her slender waist and he saw her frown slightly, as if she was not feeling well. Ye sijue was even more apologetic. He kissed her delicate face and apologized lightly. Mo Xiaomeng opened her eyes, which were moist and a little worried. ¡°Sijue ... Are you not angry anymore?¡± Her voice was as soft as ever, but it was a little hoarse. Ye sijue¡¯s heart clenched, and his eyes were locked on her. ¡°You ...¡± Wasn¡¯t she angry at all when he acted like that just now? Mo Xiaomeng saw him frowning and thought that he was still unhappy. Although she was exhausted from being tormented by him, she still raised her hands with great effort and held his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? If you ... If you don¡¯t want me to leave so early, then I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± She waspletelypromising with him. Ye sijue looked at how obedient she was and felt a mix of emotions in his heart. Hisrge hands cupped her face, and he lowered his head to linger on the corner of her mouth, leaving a thin and dense kiss. It was a gesture offort. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s sore waist gradually rxed, and she didn¡¯t feel so ufortable anymore. After all, they had just done it in the morning, and now they were doing it again at night. She couldn¡¯t take it. &Quot; yes ... &Quot; ye sijue¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He wanted to apologize, but the words were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say them. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him. Her blue eyes were so innocent as she waited for him to speak. Ye sijue¡¯s heart melted. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± He sighed and admitted his mistake. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. &Quot; no, you¡¯re not in the wrong. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re willing to tell me your true thoughts. I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t tell me ... &Quot; She was still a little flustered when she thought of how he was unwilling to tell her at the beginning. Ye sijue bent over and hugged her tightly. His handsome face was pressed against her fair neck, and he shook his head without her seeing. It wasn¡¯t. He was indeed in the wrong. He had lied to her. He said he was angry at her, but that wasn¡¯t the case. He lied. He was actually angry at her. He was angry at her for being so obedient to Chris and for not putting him first. Ye sijue also knew very well that he was very selfish. He knew that she didn¡¯t rush back to United States for Chris, but to reunite with her family. But he didn¡¯t want her to leave. He just wanted to keep her by his side, even for a minute. He wasn¡¯t considerate or considerate towards her. He only selfishly wanted to satisfy his own needs. But she thought that he was angry, so she quickly coaxed him. Even if he was rough with her just now, she didn¡¯tin at all. Her actions would only encourage his selfishness and make it worse. Mo Xiaomeng hugged him back, her little head sticking to his and rubbing against him like a small animal. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± She continued to ask, as if she had to confirm that he was not angry before she could be at ease. Ye sijue tilted his head and kissed her. His blue eyes were filled with tenderness as he said in a maic voice, ¡± no, I¡¯m not angry anymore. &Quot; This little fool. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked, looking up at him. Chapter 1855 Chapter 1855: You can sleep on your own (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ye sijue¡¯s voice was very calm, and it didn¡¯t sound as irritable as before. In fact, he was still unhappy, but he tried hard to suppress it and not show it. Even though he understood her, he still didn¡¯t want to separate from her. This kind of emotion would not change just because he understood her. He said he wasn¡¯t angry, but he still lied to her. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t angry anymore, but he chose not to be. He felt apologetic for being rude to her and for her amodating him, so he suppressed his true emotions. Otherwise, he might have forced her to stay by his side and even prevented her from going back to United States to spend Christmas with her family. Even though he knew that this was wrong. But so what? He just wanted to do this. Even if he knew it was wrong, he just wanted to do it. He didn¡¯t need to judge whether it was right or wrong. Ye sijue recalled how Yin Shaojie had been envious of him for the past two days. Yin Shaojie might not know that she was the one who was envious of him. He envied the tacit understanding and trust between Yin Shaojie and Xiaoxiao. It was as if they could understand each other with just one look. That kind of tacit understanding and trust was something he didn¡¯t have with mo Xiaomeng yet. Just like this matter, when he said he wasn¡¯t angry, mo Xiaomeng was relieved and thought that he really wasn¡¯t angry. She couldn¡¯t tell that he was insincere. Ye sijue rubbed the space between his brows and hid hisplicated emotions. He let go of mo Xiaomeng and got out of bed. Mo Xiaomeng rolled up in the nket and blinked at him. Ye sijue turned around, picked her up with the nket, and walked to the bathroom. Mo Xiaomeng consciously wrapped her arms around his neck, knowing that he was going to take her to the shower. It was notfortable to sleep with all these things and sweat. However, she didn¡¯t expect ye sijue to carry her out and bring her into the cloakroom after washing the two of them in a hurry. Although she had onlye back with him for a few days, he had already ordered someone to buy two armors of new clothes for her, which were ced in his cloakroom. ¡°Change my clothes? Aren¡¯t they pajamas?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked, puzzled. It¡¯s already sote, he should be changing into his pajamas to sleep. Seeing that she had regained her strength, ye sijue rubbed her cheek with his fingers to help her stand up and picked out her clothes. ¡°Come out after you¡¯re done.¡± After he finished speaking, he let her put on her clothes and walked out. Ye sijue walked back to the room and picked up mo Xiaomeng¡¯s phone from under the bed. There was a missed call from Chris. He lowered his eyes and called back. It didn¡¯t take long for him to answer. ¡°Have you arrived at the airport yet?¡± Chris¡¯s voice came from the phone. There was no impatience, and his tone was calm. It was as if he hadn¡¯t thought of anything when he didn¡¯t pick up the phone. However, this was not the case. Ye sijue said, ¡± thank you for your arrangements, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll arrange for her to return to United States on my ne. &Quot; Chris didn¡¯t seem surprised to hear his voice, but his tone changed. &Quot; she has toe back now. She can¡¯t wait until morning. &Quot; His tone did not allow for rejection. Ye sijue really wanted to say something, but he held it in and didn¡¯t say it. After all, Chris had helped them before. If Chris hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to break off the engagement, it would¡¯ve been difficult for him to be with mo Xiaomeng. However, he was still very unhappy. Chris¡¯s attitude of treating himself as mo Xiaomeng¡¯s Guardian was too much of a interference with mo Xiaomeng. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll let her go back tonight.¡± Ye sijue said. Chapter 1856 Chapter 1856: You can sleep on your own (3) Trantor: 549690339 Chris seemed to have noticed something. He snorted and said, ¡± do you know why I didn¡¯t let Annie stay until tomorrow morning? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye sijue furrowed his brows. He could tell that there was a hidden meaning in his words. Chris said, ¡± you don¡¯t know? Then you better reflect on yourself.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. F * ck! Ye sijue red at his phone and had the urge to smash it. Just then, mo Xiaomeng came out after changing her clothes. She had also heard the conversation between him and Chris. She walked up to ye sijue and asked in surprise, ¡± you just said that you can let me go back to United States tonight? Really? Didn¡¯t you ...¡± Ye sijue wrapped his arms around her waist, his fingers caressing her face. ¡°You really want to go back tonight?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was in a difficult position and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She wanted to go back because she had to spend Christmas with her family. After all, it was not good to go back toote and she would miss the time to celebrate Christmas with her family. This time had been one of her favorite things since she was young. But she really couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. The two emotions were contradictory. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, ye sijue didn¡¯t ask further. He smiled to reassure her and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Okay, I know you can¡¯t bear to part with me, but I can¡¯t be too selfish. Christmas is such an important day, of course I have to let you go home and spend it with your family. Otherwise, what if your family has something against me?¡± He said considerately, even though this was not his original intention. Mo Xiaomeng wrapped her arms around his strong waist softly, her ear pressed against his chest. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to part with you ...¡± Ye sijue caressed her hair. &Quot; I can¡¯t bear to leave you either, so when you go back, you have to miss me. You have to miss me very, very much. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mo Xiaomengughed, her little head bobbing up and down in his arms. Ye sijue saw that it was gettingte, so he made a call and got the servants to arrange a car. He personally sent her to the airport. As soon as the two of them appeared, three foreigners came up to them and shouted, ¡± Miss Annie. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng recognized these people. Chris had arranged to pick her up. ¡°Or else ... I¡¯ll take Chris¡¯s flight ...¡± She just wanted to tell him not to go through too much trouble. However, before she could finish her sentence, ye sijue pinched her waist and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡± take my ne! &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng nodded obediently. &Quot; Alright, alright. Sit on your seat. &Quot; However, after some discussion, the three foreigners were allowed to board ye sijue¡¯s ne as well. They could take care of mo Xiaomeng and escort her home. ¡°Call me as soon as you get home, okay?¡± Ye sijue warned. His private ne was lining up on the runway, so he still had some time to say goodbye. Mo Xiaomeng interlocked her fingers with his and nodded after hearing his words. Soon, she was notified that she could get online. At this time, a strong sense of reluctance surged in her heart. She suddenly wanted to stay no matter what. She didn¡¯t want to go back for Christmas. She just wanted to stay by his side. Mo Xiaomeng pursed her lips and suppressed her selfish impulse. She knew that if she said it, ye sijue might not let her go immediately. So, she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Then ... I¡¯m leaving. You must miss me.¡± She reminded him reluctantly, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t miss her, and she couldn¡¯t let go of his hand. Ignoring the three foreigners, ye sijue lifted her chin and kissed her little mouth. The moment he touched her sweetness, he wanted to deepen the kiss. Chapter 1857 Chapter 1857: You can sleep on your own (4) Trantor: 549690339 But he still restrained himself. ¡°Go board the ne.¡± He let go of her hand and let out a long breath. After the two of them bid each other farewell, mo Xiaomeng¡¯s figure walked in and disappeared from his sight. Ye sijue stood where he was, his hands clenched by his sides. He seemed to be holding back something, and his blue eyes were deep. He was afraid that he would rush in and pull her back. He had never thought that one day he would like a girl so much that he would lose control of himself for the first time. ¡ª¨C At the yin residence. In the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was carried into the bathroom. She was really sleepy, so sleepy that she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes even if she felt something. Until ... Her chest was slightly cold and her shirt was removed. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses and opened her eyes drowsily. ¡°What are you doing ...¡± The faint sound of breathing was almost drowned out by the sound of water. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hearing was good enough to hear her voice. He replied, ¡± I¡¯m filling the bathtub for you. &Quot; She was sleeping and it was not convenient for her to shower, so she could only take a bath. In fact, he didn¡¯t usually take a bath. He liked to shower, because he felt that only girls would do it, and it was a waste of time. However, he felt that it was a wonderful thing to take a bath with her. &Quot; shower ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. Because of her sleepiness, her thoughts were slow. The word ¡± shower ¡± circled in her mind twice before she realized what it meant. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to take a bath ...¡± She expressed her opinion and buried her face in his arms. Her small hand tugged at his clothes, indicating that he should carry her back to the bed. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you wash up. You can just sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone sounded very happy. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This sentence spun in her mind twice, but her speed of interpretation seemed to have slowed down. Because the sound of water sshing in her ears was very hypnotizing. She almost fell asleep again. ¡°Help me wash ...¡± When a person is extremely sleepy, they really can¡¯t think. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled to herself twice, but she still couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. His brain seemed to be on strike. In fact, it was also because she knew that he was the most reliable existence to her, so she could sleep by his side without worry. She didn¡¯t have to care about anything or worry about anything. At this moment, the water in the bathtub was already filled. Mu Xiaoxiao was drowsy as all the restraints on her body were removed. She had no reaction at all. Perhaps it was because of the conversation just now that she subconsciously knew that he was going to give her a bath, so he would undress her, so she did not need to panic. The next second, mu Xiaoxiao was ced into the warm water. She moaned infort and subconsciously leaned back into his arms, sticking close to him. Yin Shaojie sat in front of her in the bathtub, letting her sleep on his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao liked to sleep sideways, so she thought that they were in bed and kept wanting to turn her body. But his waist was held by a strong hand, and he couldn¡¯t turn over. She frowned slightly and pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yin Shaojie was about to catch fire from her rubbing against him, especially when they were both naked. He didn¡¯t want to do anything. He just wanted to give her a bath so that she could sleep morefortably. However, if she continued to move around like this, he could not guarantee that he would not do anything. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how tormented he was, and she whimpered unhappily. Chapter 1858 Chapter 1858: Yin Shaojie and dad fell into the water at the same time (1) Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps it was because the warm water was toofortable, she slowly calmed down. Yin Shaojie held back his impulse and gave her a quick shower. It was just that the soft and smooth feeling under his palm was really too good, making him restless. His big hand was rubbing her ... Just then, music started ying outside. rmed, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face showed a trace of embarrassment from being caught doing something bad. He could tell that it was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone. Who could it be thiste? Usually, it would not disturb someone¡¯s sleep at thiste hour, unless there was something important. Yin Shaojie heaved a long sigh and carried mu Xiaoxiao out of the bathtub. After leaving the warm water, mu Xiaoxiao frowned unhappily. Yin Shaojie wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her out of the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck naturally and buried her face in his shoulder. He ced her on the bed. The phone was still ringing. He nced at it and was stunned when he saw the name ¡®dad¡¯ on the screen. It was mu zhengbo. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t dare to dy. He covered mu Xiaoxiao with the nket and reached for the phone. ¡°Hello, uncle mu.¡± On the other side, mu zhengbo could tell that it was him and not mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? ¡± he asked. Is she asleep?¡± It was almost 12 o ¡®clock. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yeah, she¡¯s very tired today and went to bed early. Is there anything you need? ¡± Do you want me to help you pass the message? Or I¡¯ll tell her when she wakes up tomorrow. She¡¯ll call you back when you called.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same even if I ask you. When is Xiaoxiao going back to United States? You should be here for Christmas too, right?¡± Mu zhengbo asked. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie was stunned. ¡°Xiaoxiao ... Are you going back to United States for Christmas?¡± Mu zhengbo asked in confusion, ¡± didn¡¯t she tell you? On her birthday, she promised me that she woulde back to spend Christmas with me. ¡± &Quot; I remember now. She did mention that I¡¯ve been too busy recently and forgot about it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie changed his words, not wanting mu zhengbo to worry. Mu zhengbo was relieved and said understandingly, ¡± it¡¯s Christmas and New Year¡¯s Day recently. As the president of the Student Union, it¡¯s normal for you to be busy. Do you have time to go back to United States with Xiaoxiao? Since the two festivals havee together, let¡¯s celebrate Christmas and New Year¡¯s Day here.¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a while, his brows furrowed. He looked unwilling, but he didn¡¯t know how to refuse. ¡°About this ... I¡¯ll discuss it with Xiaoxiao tomorrow. I¡¯ll get her to call you.¡± &Quot; alright, then you should sleep too. It¡¯s veryte. &Quot; ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was heavy. The person on the bed squirmed, and he came back to his senses. His deep ck eyes looked at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face that was facing him. He put his phone away and stretched out his long arm to caress her cheek. She had just taken a shower, and her body smelled good. Her skin was as soft as milk, so tender that you could squeeze milk out of it. Yin Shaojie touched her bangs and realized that some of her hair was wet. He used the bath towel to wipe her body clean, then took the bath towel away and let her lie down. He went to get a hair dryer. He sat on the bed and let her rest her head on the inside of his elbow as he dried her hair. Being lifted up made mu Xiaoxiao feel ufortable, and she twisted a few times. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much wet hair, so Yin Shaojie just blew it casually for her. It would be fine after it dried a little. He put her little head back on the pillow. Chapter 1859 Chapter 1859: Yin Shaojie and dad fell into the water at the same time (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao felt morefortable now. She rubbed her face against the soft pillow and continued to sleep peacefully. Yin Shaojie ced the hairdryer on the bedside table, then he lowered his body andy down next to her. This girl really slept without a care. However, he could only look at her sleeping face with a mind full of thoughts. Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, his long fingers caressing her cheek. Going back to United States for Christmas ... In the dark, a low voice asked, ¡± if I tell you not to go back to United States to spend Christmas with your father, will you be angry? ¡± ¡ª¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao had a very strange dream. In her dream, her father and Yin Shaojie had fallen into the water for some reason. The two of them struggled in the water and asked her for help. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Save me! I can¡¯t swim!¡± ¡°Daughter! Save me! I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so panicked that she didn¡¯t know what to do. There was a distance between Yin Shaojie and her father, and she could only save one. What to do? Who could help her? However, when she looked around, the world seemed to be empty. She was the only one there and she couldn¡¯t see anyone else. ¡°Help!¡± She shouted with her hands around her mouth. However, no one came out. It seemed like she, her father, and Yin Shaojie were the only three people left in this world. Seeing that Yin Shaojie and her father¡¯s heads were about to be submerged in water, mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she was about to cry. What to do ... What should she do ... At this moment, a figure appeared beside her. It was a stranger and he asked her, ¡± your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; what? ¡± The other party repeated, ¡± your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save? ¡± ¡°I want to save both of them! Who are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at the man impatiently, her face looking very angry. The other party just repeated it over and over again. ¡°If your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time, which one would you choose to save?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± &Quot; you can only answer one. Either Yin Shaojie or your father. Please choose. &Quot; ¡°Choose your sister!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to explode in anger. &Quot; you don¡¯t have a sister, so you¡¯re not in the options. You can¡¯t choose Yin Shaojie or your father. Please choose one. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy from this person. These two people were the most important people in her life, and she could not lose either of them. Why did he have to make her choose? She didn¡¯t want to choose between the two! ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose. I want to save both!¡± ¡°No, you can only save one. Tell me, if your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time, which one do you choose to save? I¡¯ll start the countdown now. You have five seconds to answer, or both of you will die.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red as she shouted at the man, ¡± who are you! Go away!¡± The other party was counting down, ¡± five, four ... &Quot; The sense of urgency pressing down on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was driving her crazy. ¡°Three ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind went nk, and she hugged her head with both hands. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to choose ...¡± ¡°Two ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao broke down and roared, ¡± shut up! You shut up! Stop counting! Shut up!¡± ¡°One ...¡± ...... ¡°Hehe!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao woke up from her dream in shock. Her head was covered in cold sweat, and her eyes were dazed as she stared at the ceiling. Her brain seemed to have tightened, making her feel very ufortable. In the past, he didn¡¯t really remember it in his dreams, but this nightmare was so clear. Chapter 1860 Chapter 1860: Yin Shaojie and dad fell into the water at the same time (3) Trantor: 549690339 It was as if it had happened in reality. &Quot; what kind of ghostly dream is this ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, her little face scrunched up. Thinking about this dream made her particrly unhappy, and her mood turned terrible. In his mind, that hateful voice was still echoing. ¡°If your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time, which one would you choose to save?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rapped her forehead in frustration to dispel the damned sound. It was ridiculous. Why would he have such a dream? Was the person who asked this question an idiot? Yin Shaojie and her father both knew how to swim and didn¡¯t need her to save them. Mu Xiaoxiao had been feeling depressed since early in the morning. After getting up, she felt her head spinning, as if she had caught a cold. ¡°Oh right, what time did I fall asleepst night?¡± She tilted her head and thought about it, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of it. She could remember the nightmare so clearly. Why was the realized thing so vague? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She instinctively moved to the other side of the bed and shouted, ¡± Jie ... &Quot; However, his hand touched nothing. There was no one on the other side of the bed. It was empty. ¡°Yin Shaojie?¡± She shouted again, thinking that Yin Shaojie was in the bathroom. However, after waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t hear a response, nor did she hear any sounds from the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s already bad mood worsened. She still wanted to find him tofort her ... ¡°Where did he go so early in the morning?¡± There was a hint ofint in his tone. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She was unhappy and shouted at the air. But there was still no response. Hateful, hateful, hateful! Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was about to explode from anger. There was nothing much going on, and Yin Shaojie might have just gone downstairs. However, she just felt very frustrated and her mood was particrly bad. It was as if there was a big stone pressing on her heart, making her very ufortable. She only wanted to see Yin Shaojie and let him hug her tofort her. That way, her bad mood would be soothed. It was just a nightmare, and mu Xiaoxiao told herself not to worry about it. It was stupid to be affected by a nightmare. However, he was in a bad mood. Mu Xiaoxiao tried very hard to adjust, but the effect was minimal. She sighed heavily and rolled out of bed, nning to go find Yin Shaojie on her own. After washing up, she hurried downstairs. ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± She had been shouting toward the living room from the stairs. The servant bowed and said, ¡± miss, young master has gone out. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She said in disbelief, ¡± what? He went out? Where did he go so early in the morning?¡± &Quot; this ... I don¡¯t know. Young master went out a long time ago. &Quot; The servant said awkwardly. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the sofa and sat down, her little face stern. That bastard Yin Shaojie. Where did he go so early in the morning? He didn¡¯t even tell her. The maid stood by the side and asked, ¡± miss, what would you like to have for breakfast? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no appetite, but she still had to eat. She couldn¡¯t go hungry. She consoled herself that Yin Shaojie had probably gone to school early because of the Christmas event. After all, her boyfriend was the president of the Student Union. This was something that could not be helped. After some selffort, she felt a little better and went to have breakfast. Without Yin Shaojie to send her to school today, she could only take the chauffeur¡¯s car to school. Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange. She cupped her chin and looked out of the car. At this moment, his phone beeped. It was a WeChat notification. It was a WeChat message from han qiqing. Chapter 1861 Chapter 1861: Yin Shaojie and dad fell into the water at the same time (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yingluo, Xiaoxiao, have youe to school yet? I brought you a cake. Let¡¯s skip ss and go to the Student Unionter to discuss the Christmas dress, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and replied to her. Yingying, good, I¡¯ll go to the Student Union directlyter. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she couldn¡¯t see Yin Shaojie in the morning and was worried sick. She didn¡¯t care if she had to go to ss and just wanted to find him first. She had wanted to give him a call, but after thinking about it, she decided to vent her anger on him in person. Han qiqing did not expect her to reply so quickly and was very happy. Ran ran, I¡¯m going out now. See youter. Yingying, okay, see youter. Mu Xiaoxiao put her phone away, holding back the urge to call Yin Shaojie. She was in a weird mood today, and she couldn¡¯t understand it herself. Could it be that she was affected by that nightmare? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. It was just a nightmare. Don¡¯t even think about it. However, he was also quite depressed. Why did he have such a strange dream? ¡ª¨C In the Student Union Building. Outside the president¡¯s office. When a few of the Student Union members passed by, someone sniffed and found a strange smell in the air. ¡°What is this smell?¡± The man asked curiously. This sentence attracted the attention of the others. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Is there any smell?¡± The others sniffed carefully and found that there really was a smell. In front of them was the president¡¯s office. ¡°It seems to be ... The smell of smoke?¡± One of the boys analyzed. He was obviously very familiar with this smell. The few of them looked at each other and then at the president¡¯s office. ¡°Uh, is the president here yet?¡± But no one dared to knock on the door. ¡°It seems like ... He¡¯s here? I just heard someone say that the president came very early today.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the president who¡¯s smoking inside?¡± This conclusion shocked everyone. One of the girls shook her head in disagreement. &Quot; no, why would the president smoke? ¡± ¡°The president does smoke, but he rarely does.¡± The girl said, ¡± it¡¯s normal for guys to smoke. But why is the president smoking in the office so early in the morning? So it can¡¯t be, it might be the smell from outside.¡± Someone squatted down and moved closer to the crack of the door, as if he was going to stick to the ground and smell it. &Quot; the smell really seems to being from the president¡¯s office ... &Quot; The girl¡¯s heart wavered. &Quot; could it really be the president smoking? ¡± It was hard not to guess the reason for smoking in the office so early in the morning. The few of them looked at each other. Someone cautiously asked, ¡± could the president be in a bad mood? ¡± If the president was in a bad mood, his subordinates would be in a bad mood. Someone was stunned. &Quot; in the past, no matter how bad the president¡¯s mood was, he never smoked. So this time ... How bad is his mood? ¡± The few of them looked at each other again, all of them looking nervous. &Quot; Aiya, don¡¯t make wild guesses. The president might hear you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. &Quot; Someone came back to his senses and hurriedly pushed them away. In the morning, everything was so quiet. Their conversation was also clearly heard by Yin Shaojie in the room. Just as they had guessed, the room was filled with smoke. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers held the cigarette, his dark eyes looking out the window. He left a note for Xiaoxiao and told her about her father¡¯s callst night. She wondered if she had called her father. If ... What if he told her not to go back to United States ... Chapter 1862 Chapter 1862: Completely forgotten (1) Trantor: 549690339 If he wanted her to stay and spend Christmas with him at school, what would she choose? Yin Shaojie walked to his desk and stubbed out his cigarette. His fingers pinched the space between his eyebrows, looking very annoyed. Knock knock knock At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Yin Shaojie turned on the switch in the room and didn¡¯t let the other party in. &Quot; wait. &Quot; The people outside didn¡¯t dare toe in and obediently stood there waiting. On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at shangde in the yin family¡¯s car. Just as she got out of the car, she received a call from han qiqing. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Have you arrived yet? Wait for me at the entrance, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what? ¡± ¡°You just arrived at school anyway, so don¡¯t go in yet. Apany me to buy something outside. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t refuse han qiqing¡¯s request, so she could only agree. The chauffeur Saw Her Standing There and asked in confusion, ¡± miss, you¡¯re not going in? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand at him and said, ¡± I¡¯ll wait for someone here. You can go back. &Quot; ¡°Miss, please be careful.¡± The chauffeur instructed before driving off. Although it was gettingte, there were still a few students walking towards the school gate. Some people noticed mu Xiaoxiao and started to whisper to each other. ¡°That Bentley seems to be the yin family¡¯s, right? I remember young master Jie taking this car before.¡± &Quot; I think so. Why did mu Xiaoxiaoe to school in the yin family¡¯s car? ¡± &Quot; young master Jie had always sent her here personally before, and now she¡¯s taking the yin family¡¯s car to school. Mu Xiaoxiao is really capable. &Quot; &Quot; you can¡¯t be envious of that. You¡¯re not as pretty as your parents. You look pure and innocent, but you¡¯re a Vixen in the maind. Boys like that. &Quot; &Quot; do you think she did that with young master Jie? ¡± Even though mu Xiaoxiao had long turned a blind eye to these gazes, weren¡¯t these people whispering too loudly? She couldn¡¯t hear it clearly at first, but she could hear it very clearly after that. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in a good mood to begin with, and she was displeased when she heard them discussing her as a Vixen. Which part of her was seductive, which part was Vixen? He turned his head and swept his gaze over. After the other side noticed something, they suddenly fell silent and hurried into the school. However, after these few left, there were still a few others who had simr topics of discussion. &Quot; do you think young master Jie¡¯s dance partner will be mu Xiaoxiao at the Christmas ball? ¡± &Quot; I think so, although many girls are tempted. I heard that someone has already privately looked for young master Yi, but he was rejected. &Quot; &Quot; don¡¯t think about the others. Look at how young master Jie is charmed by mu Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m guessing that she must have put a Gu in him. &Quot; &Quot; there¡¯s a post that says that mu Xiaoxiao is the reincarnation of a Vixen. Any boy whoes into contact with her can¡¯t help but be fascinated by her. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead. What fox spirit reincarnation! At this moment, a ck figure approached the girls from behind and asked in a low voice, ¡± hey, did you guys notice? Young master Jie really dotes on mu Xiaoxiao now.¡± The girls immediately chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s so pampered. Young master Jie has so many girlfriends around him, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him pamper a girl so much. &Quot; ¡°I really don¡¯t know how mu Xiaoxiao did it.¡± &Quot; my boyfriend is also as handsome as young master Jie, and he dotes on me so much. How nice would that be? ¡± The ck shadow grinned and said in a low voice, ¡± you guys are too gutsy. You know how much young master Jie Pampers mu Xiaoxiao, yet you still dare to say that she¡¯s the reincarnation of a Vixen in private? ¡± Chapter 1863 Chapter 1863: Completely forgotten (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that young master Jie will find out?¡± The girls were stunned when they heard this. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. There were three of them, but why did it seem like there was one more? Eh, that¡¯s right, there¡¯s really one more! The three girls turned around at the same time and saw han qiqing¡¯s bright smile. Han qiqing put her hands on their shoulders and said with a smile, ¡± also, you said in front of me that my good sister is the reincarnation of a Vixen. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry and what will I do to you? Let me remind you, I¡¯m very protective of my own people!¡± The three girls ¡®faces froze. ¡°Miss, miss qiqing ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s lips twitched, and her eyes curved into crescents. &Quot; what did you say mu Xiaoxiao was? Say it again.¡± The three girls immediately panicked and exined anxiously. ¡°N-no, we didn¡¯t say that. It was a post on the inte. We really didn¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t say that she¡¯s a Vixen, we really didn¡¯t!¡± &Quot; those people are talking nonsense. Oh right, they¡¯re just jealous. I think that mu Xiaoxiao is so pretty that she should be a fairy. How can she be a Vixen? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! She¡¯s a fairy, not a Vixen!¡± The three girls nodded vigorously in unison, afraid that han qiqing would not believe them. Han qiqing looked satisfied. She smirked and said, ¡± say that again. ¡® The three girls were very cooperative and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao is a fairy! &Quot; ¡°What else?¡± Han qiqing nced at them from left to right. The three girls quickly added, ¡± miss qiqing is also a fairy! &Quot; Han qiqing was even more satisfied now. She patted their shoulders. &Quot; very good. That¡¯s good. &Quot; If I hear you guys bad-mouthing Xiaoxiao in private again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± The three girls nodded in agreement. ¡°ss is about to start, go in.¡± Han qiqing said, then let go of her hand and let them go. The three girls practically ran into the school. Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; these people really don¡¯t learn their lesson. &Quot; This wasn¡¯t the first time, and it had happened again and again. It seemed like he would have to make a serious move next time and kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. From a few meters away, mu Xiaoxiao had seen what she had just done and was smiling at her. Han qiqing¡¯s cool expression turned into a bright smile the moment she turned to mu Xiaoxiao, and she flew over. ¡°Xiaoxiao ~~~¡± It was a big Bear hug. Mu Xiaoxiao was almost knocked askew by her, but she smiled and hugged her back tightly. &Quot; qiqing, you¡¯re so good to me ~¡±mu Xiaoxiao hugged her and swung her around. Han qiqing almost kissed her on the face. She smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re my best friend. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well? ¡± The two of them got intimate. The school bell rang and the school gate was about to close. Mu Xiaoxiao then pushed her away and said, ¡± ss is about to start. Let¡¯s go in quickly. &Quot; Han qiqing grabbed her. &Quot; what¡¯s the hurry? we¡¯re not going to ss. Didn¡¯t we agree to skip ss? ¡± ¡°But ... The school gate is about to close.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the school gate. &Quot; so what if it¡¯s closed? it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t enter. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and buy some good food. &Quot; Han qiqing pulled her along and walked to the side. ¡°Buy good food? You made me wait here just to buy food?¡± ¡°Otherwise? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡± At the mention of breakfast, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and looked at her empty hands. Chapter 1864 Chapter 1864: Completely forgotten (3) Trantor: 549690339 She looked at han qiqing and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you would bring me a cake? Where¡¯s the cake? Don¡¯t tell me you put it in your bag.¡± Han qiqing was still carrying a satchel today. It was so small that it couldn¡¯t hold all the cakes. Upon hearing this, han qiqing stuck out her tongue. &Quot; I¡¯m taking you to buy it, aren¡¯t I? It¡¯s all my brother¡¯s fault. When I sent you the WeChat message, he just came out. My hand shook and the cake fell to the ground ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing. &Quot; do you have to be so afraid of your brother? ¡± &Quot; oh my, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m so miserable now. I won¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s all tears. Let¡¯s go and buy some cake tofort my broken heart. &Quot; The two of them entered a cake shop hand in hand. It happened to be the cake shop where Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen had first met. Han qiqing asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are we buying a cut or an entire cake? ¡± If you want to cut it into pieces, you can buy different vors. Don¡¯t you like strawberry cake the most?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction she was pointing. There was only one strawberry cake left in the ss cab. As if recalling something, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Just then, someone said to the waiter, ¡± I want a piece of strawberry cake. &Quot; Han qiqing was instantly hopping mad. &Quot; I want this strawberry cake! &Quot; ¡°You didn¡¯t say you wanted it. I said it first.¡± The customer said in dissatisfaction. The waiter was in a difficult position. &Quot; Sir, our shop¡¯s signboard is cheese ... &Quot; ¡°I want strawberry cake!¡± Han qiqing said firmly. The customer didn¡¯t back down. &Quot; anyway, I wanted this piece first. I don¡¯t want anything else, just this piece. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled han qiqing back and took a step back. She whispered in her ear, ¡± forget it. Just let him have it. &Quot; It was true that they wanted it first. Han qiqing said gloomily, ¡± but you like to eat strawberry cake ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was doing this for her, so she was touched. Holding her hand, she said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I like to eat other things too. &Quot; The familiar scene just now made her remember some things and some people. This made her feel that it didn¡¯t matter whether she wanted the strawberry cake or not. Han qiqing thought for a while and said to the waiter, ¡± get the bakery to make me a strawberry cake. I want a whole one! &Quot; Immediately!¡± The service staff replied, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. This one ... &Quot; ¡°Just let him have it.¡± Han qiqing raised her chin generously. The waiter heaved a sigh of relief and quickly packed the cake for the customer. It would take at least 20 minutes to make a cake. Thus, han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao sat on the chairs in the shop and waited while they drank some drinks. ¡°By the way, Xiaoxiao, what do you n to do with the Christmas dress? Do you want to buy it or order it?¡± Han qiqing asked while biting the straw. Mu Xiaoxiao was also biting her straw. After some thought, she said, ¡± Yin Shaojie bought me some gowns before, but I¡¯ve always kept them in my closet. I haven¡¯t worn them yet ... &Quot; Han qiqing knew what she was thinking and immediately denied it. &Quot; that won¡¯t do! It¡¯s a Christmas ball, so of course we have to buy new ones. How about we buy sister outfits? It¡¯ll be so cool if we appear together!¡± She was very excited at the thought of it and clenched her little fists. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. &Quot; sure, then let¡¯s buy the same model but in different colors. &Quot; Han qiqing suddenly pursed her lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid ... Yin Shaojie has already custom-made a gown for you. Needless to say, he¡¯ll definitely get a couple outfit for you. What am I going to do then? ¡± I can¡¯t possibly wear something simr to you guys, right? That would be so strange ...¡± Chapter 1865 Chapter 1865: Completely forgotten (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, as if she hadn¡¯t thought of this. ¡°Yeah ... That¡¯s possible.¡± With Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality and his strong possessiveness of her, the possibility was too high. Han qiqing puffed up her cheeks and said gloomily, ¡± then what do we do? Xiaoxiao, are you going to abandon me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; this ... I don¡¯t know what to do either. &Quot; If Yin Shaojie had already ordered a gown, she couldn¡¯t possibly not wear it and go buy it herself, right? That way, Yin Shaojie would definitely be angry. She didn¡¯t dare to make him angry. Han qiqing cupped her chin, her fingers tapping on the table. She frowned in frustration. &Quot; what should I do ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to see her so disappointed. However, what was the best of both worlds? The two of them faced each other, both holding their cheeks in their hands as they pondered. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Realization dawned on han qiqing. She pped her hands and said, ¡± how about this? if you wear a long skirt, I¡¯ll wear a short skirt. But from the details, I can tell that it¡¯s a sister¡¯s outfit. Of course, I have to avoid having the same color as Yin Shaojie. That way, it won¡¯t be a problem. &Quot; ¡°Sure,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking that it was a good idea. Han qiqing smiled happily. &Quot; yay! Then we can wear matching outfits! That¡¯s great!¡± The only regret was that mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise, the three of them would definitely be the center of attention if they were dressed in girly clothes and were all beautiful. Just thinking about it made him excited. Han qiqing urged mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± then give Yin Shaojie a call quickly and ask him if he got someone to customize it for him. If he did, tell him to tell me the designer¡¯s name. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, took out her phone, and clicked into the call record. The first thing he saw was the phone at the front. Dad? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Did daddy call herst night? And it wasn¡¯t a missed call, it was already answered. But she didn¡¯t remember answering the phone. Perhaps Yin Shaojie had picked it up for her. Why didn¡¯t he tell her? Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She thought that it must be something important for her father to call her sote at night. She quickly called back. After a short while, the other side picked up. She called out sweetly, ¡± daddy, did you call mest night? Sorry, sorry, I fell asleep and didn¡¯t pick it up.¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s heart softened when he heard her voice. His voice was full of love as he said, ¡± I was too anxious. I wanted you toe back quickly. I¡¯m not rushing you, but tomorrow is the 24th. You should be boarding the ne today, right? ¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Back, back to United States? Her pupils suddenly shrank, and she suddenly remembered. She had promised her father that she would spend Christmas with him ... Oh my God! She had forgotten! She hadpletely forgotten about it! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt extremely guilty, and her expression changed, which caught han qiqing¡¯s attention. ¡°Dad, dad ... I, I¡¯m taking a ne today ... Later, I might be a littlete ...¡± Her mind was nk, but she didn¡¯t want her father to be sad, so she quickly replied. She didn¡¯t dare to let her father know that she had forgotten about this. Mu zhengbo smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯rete. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Dad will wait for you no matter howte it is. &Quot; &Quot; daddy ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao felt even worse. She wished she could fly to her father¡¯s side right now. Her heart was in a mess, and she was afraid that her father would hear that something was wrong, so she hurriedly found an excuse and hung up the phone. Chapter 1866 Chapter 1866: What if I let you stay (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han qiqing asked worriedly when she saw that her expression was off. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little pale, feeling guilty and conflicted. With a crying face, she looked at han qiqing and said, ¡± what should I do ... I forgot that I promised dad that I would go back and spend Christmas with him ... &Quot; Stunned, han qiqing eximed, ¡± what? You¡¯re going back to United States for Christmas? But we¡¯ve just agreed ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her head, her voice full of pain. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, qiqing ... &Quot; She was also in a mess now! Han qiqing could understand how she was feeling. She patted the back of her hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s more important for you to apany your father. He¡¯s all alone in United States and must miss you very much. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said guiltily, ¡± it¡¯s all my fault. How could I have forgotten such an important promise? I actually forgot, how could I have forgotten!¡± She med herself! Han qiqing quickly consoled her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be like this. You didn¡¯t forget on purpose. Even if your father finds out, he won¡¯t be angry at you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I can¡¯t let dad know that I¡¯ve forgotten ... I¡¯ve never forgotten my promise to him. This is the first time. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know how tofort her, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let her go back to United States. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a worried face and said, ¡± are you really going back to United States? ¡± But I don¡¯t want you to go ... Han qiqing didn¡¯t say thest sentence and swallowed it. She couldn¡¯t say it at this time. If she did, Xiaoxiao would definitely be put in a difficult position. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more anxious she became. Today was the 23rd, and tomorrow would be Christmas Eve on the 24th, so she had to fly back to United States today. If I had known, I would have left with mo Xiaomengst night! &Quot; no, I have to get Yin Shaojie to prepare the ne for me. It¡¯s faster to take a private ne. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took out her phone. Han qiqing reached out to stop him and said, ¡± wait, you ... Have you ever thought ... &Quot; ¡°What did you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in confusion. Han qiqing stammered, ¡± it¡¯s you and Yin Shaojie. You¡¯re going back to United States for Christmas. Are you going to leave him alone at the Christmas ball? ¡± &Quot; this ... He cane with me ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even think about it before she answered. Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; you want him to go to United States with you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand why she had such an expression. She and Yin Shaojie were inseparable. He would apany her wherever she went. Wasn¡¯t that normal? ¡°This ... Won¡¯t work?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten? As the president of the Student Union, Yin Shaojie has to attend this Christmas ball. It¡¯s such a grand event, and it¡¯s different this time. It¡¯s co-organized with first middle school, so he can¡¯t be absent. If anything goes wrong, it¡¯ll affect shangde¡¯s image.¡± The greater the power one held, the greater the responsibility. If Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t around for such a big event, the school management of shangde and No. 1 middle school would think that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take it seriously. Moreover, if anything happened, Yin Shaojie¡¯s ability would be questioned. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried and said gloomily, ¡± I see. So I have to go back to United States alone? ¡± But she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Yin Shaojie either. Han qiqing frowned and said to her seriously, ¡± but if you leave, the position of Yin Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion will be empty ... &Quot; Chapter 1867 Chapter 1867: What if I let you stay (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you know how much of a stir this news will cause if it gets out? No matter if it¡¯s shangde or first middle school, the girls will definitely go crazy and fight to be Yin Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion. Can you stand him being with other girls?¡± ¡°He can choose not to have a femalepanion ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable at the thought of another girl by Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Han qiqingughed bitterly. &Quot; he¡¯s the president of the Student Union. He has to bring a femalepanion to the ball. It¡¯s shangde¡¯s tradition. &Quot; Therefore, even if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have a female partner, he had to have an opening dance with a girl. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and fell silent. Then what should he do? She didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to have a female partner other than her! Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss. She sobbed and sprawled on the table. &Quot; what should I do ... Qiqing, tell me, how should I solve this ... &Quot; Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t make sense of it at all. Han qiqing cupped her chin and was equally troubled. She shrugged and said, ¡± this matter is tooplicated. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do either. &Quot; She had to choose between her father and her boyfriend. This was equivalent to a historical problem of ¡®who should be saved first if the wife and the mother fall into the water at the same time¡¯. Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, ¡± but I didn¡¯t spend my birthday with dad. I promised him that I would go back to spend Christmas with him ... I can¡¯t go back on my word! &Quot; She already hated people who didn¡¯t keep their promises. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to be the kind of person she hated. Han qiqing added, ¡± but you also promised Yin Shaojie to apany him to the Christmas ball. At this time, he must have gotten someone to custom-make a suit for him, and it¡¯s even a couple¡¯s outfit. If you leave him alone, his heart ... &Quot; After describing it, he realized that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, and he couldn¡¯t bear to continue. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± Han qiqing looked at her worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked her forehead on the table, extremely vexed. ¡°What do we do, what do we do, what do we do ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached as she reached out to rub her head. She sighed. &Quot; then you can only choose one of the two. &Quot; Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao kowtowed again. There was a ¡®knock¡¯. This time, he knocked with a little force. She raised her head gloomily and rubbed her forehead, her little face scrunched up like a bun. ¡°How do I choose ...¡± This reminded mu Xiaoxiao of the nightmare she had this morning. Yin Shaojie and her father fell into the water at the same time, and she had to choose who to save. F * ck! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but swear. Who said that dreams and reality were the opposite? Who was it? Come out and I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death! She was still wondering why she had that kind of dream for no reason. It turned out to be a warning of what was about to happen ... Mu Xiaoxiao hugged han qiqing¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡± qiqing, help me think of a way. &Quot; Han qiqing really wanted to help her, but she really couldn¡¯t think of a way to have the best of both worlds. ¡°Why don¡¯t ... You discuss it with Yin Shaojie? maybe he can think of a way? Besides, he Pampers you so much, he won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Instead, she felt that Yin Shaojie would probably put aside his school matters and go back to United States with her for Christmas. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and realized that he was right. She could only look for Yin Shaojie. She quickly called Yin Shaojie. However, no one picked up the ring tone after a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her eyes were nk. &Quot; he didn¡¯t pick up the phone ... &Quot; Her heart was in a mess, so she called again. But he still didn¡¯t pick it up. Chapter 1868 Chapter 1868: If I let you stay (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did he purposely not pick up my call?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but make wild guesses. Han qiqing said, ¡± how can that be? maybe he¡¯s in a meeting? ¡± You¡¯re in a mess right now, so don¡¯t make wild guesses. Let¡¯s go to the Student Union and discuss it with him directly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was sullen as she said, ¡± he always brings his phone with him even when he¡¯s in meetings. He used to answer my calls when he was in meetings. &Quot; Han qiqing smiled bitterly. &Quot; you don¡¯t know, do you? We¡¯re not allowed to bring our phones to our meetings, but ... Yin Shaojie has made exceptions for you time and time again.¡± &Quot; I know ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao knew how well Yin Shaojie treated her. It was precisely because of this that she was even more conflicted. She didn¡¯t want to leave Yin Shaojie to attend the Christmas ball alone. She didn¡¯t want to see Yin Shaojie at the Christmas ball with other girls. In her heart, she had wanted Yin Shaojie to apany her back to United States ... She had always felt that no matter where she went, Yin Shaojie would apany her and amodate her. At this moment, the waiter brought the cake and ced it on the table. ¡°Your cake is ready.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could smell the fresh and fragrant scent of milk, but it didn¡¯t make her feel any desire at all. &Quot; qiqing, let¡¯s hurry to the Student Union. &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Han qiqing quickly paid, and the two of them carried the cake they had bought and rushed to the school gate. Mu Xiaoxiao was impatient. She called Yin Shaojie a few times, but he still didn¡¯t pick up. Shangde¡¯s campus was too big. The two of them had short legs, so they were out of breath after running for a while. ¡°Xiaoxiao! It¡¯s faster by car!¡± Han qiqing pointed at the security guard¡¯s patrol car and ordered them to take them to the Student Union Building. The two of them got into the car and the security guard recognized them. One of them was the daughter of the Han family, one of the four great families. One of them was young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, who everyone knew. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to dy and obediently drove the two to the Student Union Building. Before the patrol car could even stop properly, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She got out of the car and dashed in. ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me!¡± Han qiqing was two steps behind and could only call out to her from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She didn¡¯t even hear her shout and just kept running up the stairs to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. When she reached the door, the door was locked. She pushed it, but it didn¡¯t open. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± She knocked on the door anxiously. Han qiqing caught up breathlessly and said intermittently, ¡± the, the meeting room is over there ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao ran in the direction she was pointing. He didn¡¯t care about the situation inside, pushing the door and entering. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± In the conference room, there was indeed a meeting. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly barged in and instantly became the center of attention. Everyone stopped talking and turned to look at her. Han qiqing caught up from behind, and she almost couldn¡¯t stop in time and pounced on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; she poked Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. Mu Xiaoxiao only had Yin Shaojie in her eyes, as if she couldn¡¯t see anyone else. She asked him, ¡± you ... Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? I have an urgent matter to discuss with you.¡± She was still panting as she spoke. In the quiet atmosphere, the sound of panting was very clear. Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly embarrassed. She slowly adjusted her breathing and calmed down. She looked at Yin Shaojie and saw that he was frowning slightly. He didn¡¯t know why she had suddenly barged in, but he felt that it was wrong. Embarrassed, she said, ¡± then ... You can go to the meeting first. I¡¯ll wait for you at the office door. &Quot; After she finished speaking, she left. Chapter 1869 Chapter 1869: What if I let you stay?(4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; han qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie and was worried about mu Xiaoxiao, so she quickly followed him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened. She walked over to the office and pushed the door open subconsciously. Of course, he still couldn¡¯t push it away. She leaned against the door and lowered her little face. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Han qiqing lowered her head, wanting to see her expression. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Are you crying?¡± Han qiqing asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly, but her voice was obviously choked. &Quot; I¡¯m just ... Very messy ... Very annoying ... &Quot; she said. It was all her fault. She was the one who valued sex over her father and only cared about being sweet with Yin Shaojie. She had forgotten her promise with her father and had forgotten itpletely. Mu Xiaoxiao hated herself for the first time. In the conference room. The atmosphere seemed to have frozen, and no one dared to say a word. They just looked at each other. Even if the president¡¯s face was expressionless, the oppressive aura he exuded was enough to make people realize that he was in a bad mood. Especially before this, someone had warned everyone that the president wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, so everyone had to be careful. Therefore, at this moment, no one dared to breathe. They even wanted to hold their breaths. Finally, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyelids lifted, and he said in a calm voice, ¡± the meeting is suspended. Go do your work first. I¡¯ll let you know when we have a meeting. &Quot; He stood up and walked out of the meeting room. Only then did the oppressive atmosphere dissipate. Everyone seemed to have survived a disaster and heaved a huge sigh of relief. They looked at each other again. ¡°What is this? Was mu Xiaoxiao looking for the president for something urgent? Why does the Guild leader¡¯s expression look so terrible?¡± There must be some gossip here! ¡°Shush, stop discussing. Can¡¯t you see that the president is in a bad mood? If you still dare to discuss it, be careful not to let the president hear it. ¡± &Quot; could it be that mu Xiaoxiao found out that someone was up to no good and wanted to rece her as young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion? is that why Mu Xiaoxiao lost her temper?¡± &Quot; there¡¯s always a killing at this time of the year ~¡± ¡°What inside story do you have? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Everyone loved to gossip, especially gossip about an influential figure like young master Jie. Even if he had to risk his life, he wanted to gossip to the end. As long as one¡¯s life was endless, the gossip would be endless! ¡ª¨C At the office door. Upon hearing the sound of steady footsteps, mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing looked up at the same time and saw Yin Shaojie walking over. Han qiqing said to him, ¡± hurry up and coax Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao¡¯s crying from the anxiety. &Quot; ¡°What happened?¡± Although he had some guesses in his heart, he still asked. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked at him with a pitiful expression. Yin Shaojie walked over and held her little hand. &Quot; go in first. &Quot; He opened the door and pulled her in. Han qiqing knew that she couldn¡¯t be a third wheel, so she didn¡¯t follow him in. In the office, Yin Shaojie cupped her little face and looked at the redness in her eyes. There was a hint of forbearance in her dark eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said, ¡± you ... Can youe to United States with me for Christmas? ¡± She said it anxiously and waited for him to ask her why. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes darkened slightly. He looked at her and said, ¡± what if I tell you to stay and apany me to the Christmas ball? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, clearly not expecting him to say that. She had thought that he would amodate her as he had in the past ... &Quot; but I ... I promised my father that I would go back and spend Christmas with him ... &Quot; Chapter 1870 Chapter 1870: Let me have him (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie ignored her and asked again, ¡± I said, if I asked you to stay and apany me to the Christmas ball, would you be willing to? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in silence. She felt that his attitude was a little overbearing. What was wrong with him? Why did he have to make her stay and apany him to the Christmas ball? It¡¯s just a Christmas ball, is it that important? Of course, in her heart, he was very important. He was already on par with her father. That was why she was so conflicted! It was really hard for her to choose, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes, and her eyes slowly welled up with tears. She took a step back. &Quot; so ... You¡¯re not willing to go back to United States with me for Christmas, right? ¡± The answer was already beyond doubt. Yin Shaojie locked her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m the one asking you now. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said sadly, ¡± but I promised daddy! I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yin Shaojie said indifferently. He had already heard the answer from her words. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Suddenly, she rushed forward and hugged his waist tightly. ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in his arms and said with certainty, ¡± you¡¯re angry. &Quot; ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Yin Shaojie still replied the same way, but his ck eyes were lowered as he looked at the hair whorl on her head. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and suddenly thumped his chest. &Quot; you¡¯re just angry! Don¡¯t try to lie to me. ¡± How could he possibly lie to her? Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, and he couldn¡¯t help but wrap his long arms around her back. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her face against his chest and rubbed her face against it. &Quot; don¡¯t be angry. I know ... I know you can¡¯t leave. I know you want me to stay by your side, but ... &Quot; As soon as he said the word ¡®but¡¯, she felt his chest tighten. She pursed her lips, hesitating if she should continue. In the end, she still chose to continue. Because she had to say it. If she didn¡¯t say anything, it meant that she hadpromised with him. ¡°But ... My father is waiting for me. I¡¯ve already promised him, how can I go back on my word? Besides, I¡¯ve already spent my birthday with you, so it¡¯s only reasonable for me to go back and spend Christmas with dad, right? Daddy missed me, I missed daddy too ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he grabbed her shoulder and pulled her away. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on her, pleading. &Quot; just this once. Just this once, you choose me, okay? After next year ... No, after Christmas, I¡¯ll go back to United States with you and spend New Year¡¯s Eve with your father, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to convince him, but she didn¡¯t want to be convinced by him. She shook her head. &Quot; but I¡¯ve already promised daddy ... I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll go back tonight ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. &Quot; you said you¡¯re going back tonight? You didn¡¯t even discuss it with me and you agreed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his expression was a little scary. She hurriedly exined, ¡± what can I do then? I can¡¯t possibly tell dad that I¡¯ve forgotten my promise to him, right? I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, so you didn¡¯t even discuss it with me? If I don¡¯t agree and I don¡¯t allow you to leave tonight, what are you going to do?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was slightly cold as he said this and looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Obviously, this was something she had never thought of. In her mind, Yin Shaojie would definitely leave with her and would never be separated from her. Chapter 1871 Chapter 1871: Let me have him (2) Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, she couldn¡¯t understand why he refused to apany her to United States. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to spend Christmas in United States? It had a much better atmosphere than in China! She knew that he couldn¡¯t leave. As the president of the student council, he had his responsibilities. But ... She felt that spending time with her family was more important! Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in a daze. &Quot; I ... I don¡¯t know what to do ... I¡¯m in a mess right now. Yin Shaojie, can you not be like this? I¡¯m feeling very ufortable.¡± Yin Shaojie was silent. He also knew that he had been too harsh with his words. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand the fact that he wasn¡¯t smiling at her, which made him look very angry. This made her even more flustered and confused. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t pull a long face. Can you smile?¡± A smile meant that there was still room for negotiation. Yin Shaojie knew her thoughts like the back of his hand. She wanted to use a soft approach to make himpromise with her. In the past, he might have wavered and couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad. But this time, he chose to harden his heart. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s only Christmas. Is it that important? You just want to go back and be with your father. I¡¯ll go with you after Christmas, isn¡¯t that the same? Just promise me, okay?¡± He continued to persuade. The two of them held onto their own beliefs and did not want to be convinced by the other. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and was silent for a while, almost wavering. However, she remembered that her father was waiting for her. She still shook her head. &Quot; no, I¡¯ve promised daddy. &Quot; On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint her father. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to be a person who didn¡¯t keep her word. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips were pursed into a thin straight line, his eyes deep. ¡°Not even for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She couldn¡¯t reply to that. If she said no, it would mean that she hadpromised with him and agreed to stay for Christmas. But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, as it would hurt their rtionship. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude softened as she said, ¡± why don¡¯t we think of another way? a way that has the best of both worlds, okay? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Every time they quarreled, she was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t want to recall it. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze and didn¡¯t respond. There was no way to have the best of both worlds. What they had was only the concession andpromise of one side. Or he couldpromise and return to United States with her. Either shepromised and didn¡¯t return to United States. The air seemed to have frozen. The two of them looked at each other and did not speak. Because no one could think of the so-called best of both worlds. Mu Xiaoxiao hated this kind of atmosphere. It made her feel as if there was a huge stone pressing on her heart. It was stuffy and she could not breathe. She had always talked about everything with him. When had they ever been so silent? She was not used to this. She paused and asked in confusion, ¡± is the Christmas ball that important? ¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± Yin Shaojie replied. At least, this time. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely depressed. &Quot; then ... If I don¡¯t apany you, will you choose another girl as your dance partner? ¡± ¡°How about you? Do you want me to choose another girl as my dance partner?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer her question, but asked her a question instead. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s jealousy red up, and she red at him angrily. ¡°So, if I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll definitely choose another girl as your dance partner, right?¡± How could he do this! Even if she wasn¡¯t here, he was her boyfriend, her fianc¨¦. How could he choose another girl as his dance partner? Chapter 1872 Chapter 1872: Let me have him (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you really have to do the opening dance? Couldn¡¯t he have chosen someone else? What the hell is this tradition!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t really think that way because he wouldn¡¯t let her leave his side. He could only have her as his femalepanion. Yin Shaojie felt that she needed to calm down and think. It was best to think more and be more jealous based on this topic. He looked out the door and said to her, ¡± I still have a lot of things to do. You can stay here and think about it. &Quot; ¡°Wait,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out to him. Her big, grape-like eyes looked at him, and there seemed to be a hint of understanding in her eyes. ¡°My dad called mest night. Why didn¡¯t you tell me this morning? you went to school so early and didn¡¯t pick up my calls. Did you ... Do it on purpose?¡± She suddenly realized that if she had not identally seen her father¡¯s caller ID, she would not have known that her father had called her. If Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t said anything, she would have been kept in the dark today. After today, it would be the 24th tomorrow, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back to United States to spend Christmas Eve with her father. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. &Quot; do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± There was an obvious usation in her words. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± just answer me. Did you do it on purpose? You¡¯re just trying to stall for time, aren¡¯t you?¡± With his usual overbearing and cunning, he would definitely do it. ¡°If you¡¯ve already convicted me, what else can I say?¡± Anger welled up in his heart, and Yin Shaojie turned to leave. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called him. But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stop. He pulled the door open and walked out. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and chased after him. She knew that he was angry. He was really angry this time. Yin Shaojie stood at the door and nced at the people outside who were trying to eavesdrop on the gossip. In a deep voice, he said, ¡± continue the meeting! &Quot; The members of the Student Union were silent. Each of them put on an innocent expression and filed into the meeting room. Mu Xiaoxiao chased after him. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s talk more. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at han qiqing, who was sitting on the sofa, and said, ¡± qiqing, you¡¯re the most free. Apany Xiaoxiao to the airport and help her buy the earliest ticket to United States. &Quot; This sentence was obviously said out of spite. Han qiqing raised her head from her phone and looked at him in shock, then at mu Xiaoxiao. What was going on? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned green from anger. What did he mean by this! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darted over, as if to say, isn¡¯t this what you want? Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so she started to act peeved. She walked over and held han qiqing¡¯s arm. &Quot; let¡¯s go! Qiqing, let¡¯s go to the airport. I¡¯m flying to United States now!¡± Han qiqing was dumbfounded, her eyes darting back and forth between the two of them. What was going on? who could analyze it for her? The Student Union members were also shocked. Did the two of them quarrel? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at han qiqing forcefully, almost dragging her to the stairs. On the other side, Yin Shaojie frowned as he watched her back. Just when everyone thought he would chase after them, he turned around and said to the Student Union members, ¡± go in for the meeting! &Quot; Everyone was stunned again. President, are you sure you don¡¯t want to chase after them? Perhaps the other students of shangde weren¡¯t aware of the rtionship between Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao, but the members of the Student Union had been abused so many times that they were much clearer about it. Chapter 1873 Chapter 1873: Let me have him (4) Trantor: 549690339 Those who could enter the Student Union, even if they were not the smartest, their eyes must be good. They had all seen how much Yin Shaojie cared for and doted on mu Xiaoxiao. That was why they were so shocked. What the hell was this? The Christmas ball was tomorrow night, and mu Xiaoxiao was going to United States now? What about the president¡¯s femalepanion? On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs in a Huff. However, he regretted it the moment he stepped out of the Student Union Building. She knew that Yin Shaojie was so angry because she had said that he had done it on purpose. However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t have said those words. He had just tried so hard to persuade her not to go back to United States and to stay by his side. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, he wanted to drive her back to United States? Mu Xiaoxiao was also unhappy. Perhaps that was how contradictory people were. She had been so insistent on going back to United States to spend Christmas with her father. Now, her wish was fulfilled. However, she was not happy at all. She even felt very aggrieved. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you bastard! He¡¯s such a bastard!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was stifled, and it would be unbearable if she didn¡¯t vent it out. Thus, she cursed all the way, ignoring the sidelong nces from the others. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what was going on between them, so she didn¡¯t interrupt. She thought about it and decided to ask about the situation first. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie looks really angry. What were you two talking about inside? Why did you quarrel?¡± Although it was inevitable for couples to quarrel, this time it seemed to be a little serious. ¡°He¡¯s so stingy! Stingy! I¡¯m just asking ... No, he¡¯s angry from embarrassment! He¡¯s not angry that I misunderstood him, he¡¯s just guilty. He did it on purpose. He got angry because I hit the nail on the head!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Yin Shaojie¡¯s words just now and was filled with anger. She couldn¡¯t help but scold him, saying what was wrong with Yin Shaojie. ¡°Tell me, who else is as overbearing as him? Who did he think he was? Bastard!¡± Han qiqing knew that she was just saying it in a fit of anger, so she didn¡¯t respond. However, even if she did not take it seriously, someone else did. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You shut up!¡± A sharp voice suddenly sounded behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in shock. She turned around and saw a girl staring at her with a cold face. Eh ... This girl looked a little familiar. Right, she remembered! It was the Vice President of the Taekwondo club. Mu Xiaoxiao had seen the righteous side of her before, so she had a good impression of her. However, she was depressed and thought that she had heard wrong. ¡°Were you talking to me just now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at herself in confusion. The girl walked up to mu Xiaoxiao, red at her sternly, and said angrily, ¡± you were scolding young master Jie just now, weren¡¯t you? Why did she scold him? He¡¯s been so good to you, yet you don¡¯t know how to be grateful! Do you even have a conscience?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. &Quot; this is between me and him. What does it have to do with you? ¡± She was just saying it in a fit of anger and wasn¡¯t really scolding Yin Shaojie. The girl sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± since you think that young master Jie is so bad, then you should break up with him! &Quot; Do you know how many girls are waiting for you to break up? ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I want to break up with him or not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said unhappily. She was almost certain that this woman liked Yin Shaojie. Otherwise, why would she be so protective of Yin Shaojie? The girl suddenly closed in on mu Xiaoxiao and said sharply, ¡± if you dislike young master Jie, then give him to me! &Quot; Chapter 1874 Chapter 1874: How will he answer (1) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and asked the other party, ¡± why? What right do you have?¡± She had originally had a good impression of this girl. She felt that she was very loyal and was a good girl. But now, all the good impressions were gone. The other party looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said coldly, ¡± I thought you were a good match for young master Jie, but now you¡¯re too pretentious. Young master Jie is so good, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish him. You¡¯re not worthy of him at all! &Quot; ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy of him or not is not for you to say!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. Where was she acting? This person didn¡¯t know anything about what had happened between her and Yin Shaojie. What right did he have to make irresponsible remarks? She had promised her father that she would go back to United States to spend Christmas with him. Was she wrong to do that? The girl crossed her arms and nced at mu Xiaoxiao. Her tone was obviously provocative as she said, ¡± since you¡¯re so confident, do you dare to? ¡± ¡°Dare to what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. The girl smiled and said, ¡± do you dare to bring me to young master Jie and ask him in person if he wants to be my dance partner? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, feeling that this person was ridiculous. Was he confident or self-torturing? She didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that Yin Shaojie would reject this girl immediately. Therefore, this was not a provocation at all, but self-abuse. Seeing that she was silent, the girl raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, ¡± it seems like you don¡¯t have that much confidence in young master Jie¡¯s feelings. Are you afraid that he will be snatched away by another girl? You¡¯re always in fear?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t. She knew very well how deep Yin Shaojie¡¯s feelings for her were. Ever since the two of them had expressed their feelings for each other, she had never doubted Yin Shaojie¡¯s feelings for her. Because there was no need to doubt it. She knew very well that Yin Shaojie would never betray her, just like how she would never betray him. The feelings between her and Yin Shaojie were not something that outsiders could understand. It was just that in the eyes of others, Yin Shaojie was so outstanding, so perfect, and so many girls liked him. She would definitely be worried all day long that he would be snatched away by other girls, and she would be on tenterhooks all day. However, they didn¡¯t know that she had never thought about this. Moreover, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s view on love was that what could be stolen was not true love. If a rtionship could be snatched away, then she didn¡¯t need this man. Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze and not saying a word, the girl felt that she had hit on her weakness. ¡°Say something, do you dare? Perhaps, you¡¯re afraid? Are you afraid that young master Jie¡¯s feelings for you aren¡¯t as strong as you think?¡± The other party was trying to goad him. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at her and said, ¡± sure, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned and tugged at her hand. &Quot; Xiaoxiao! Why are you paying attention to her? you don¡¯t need to pay attention to her! Your rtionship with Yin Shaojie is your business. What does it have to do with her?¡± What did it have to do with her when other couples quarreled? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes drooped, and some thoughts floated in her eyes. She shook her head at han qiqing and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. She didn¡¯t believe me, right? Then let her give up.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe you, so you¡¯re going to cooperate with her? You¡¯re so silly!¡± Han qiqing wanted to persuade Xiaoxiao not to do such a silly thing. Even if she knew that Yin Shaojie would not ept other girls and would reject them in person. However, it was a different story since mu Xiaoxiao was the one who had brought this woman there. Yin Shaojie was so petty, so he might get angry. Moreover, Xiaoxiao was quarreling with Yin Shaojie now. Chapter 1875 Chapter 1875: How will he answer (2) Trantor: 549690339 Both of them were in a fit of anger, who knew what unexpected things would happen? The more han qiqing thought about it, the more uneasy she felt that mu Xiaoxiao was being too impulsive. How could she agree to such a thing so easily? Mu Xiaoxiao had other ns. The girl seemed to be afraid that she would go back on her words and said, ¡± let¡¯s go then. Take me to young master Jie. You have to ask him in front of him if he¡¯s willing to be my dance partner. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao responded indifferently and led her to the Student Union Building. The onlookers saw that there was a good show to watch and followed. Although it was ss time, the confrontation between the two of them had attracted the attention of some people. These people happened to be in P.E. Or outdoor sses. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t convince Xiaoxiao, han qiqing could only follow. She thought about it and sent a message to song Shijun, asking him toe to the Student Union Building as soon as possible. They didn¡¯t walk far, so they returned to the Student Union Building in a few minutes. The group went upstairs and stood at the door of the conference room. An officer of the Student Union¡¯s secretarial department was waiting outside. He was shocked to see so many people. What was going on? He was even more surprised when he saw that it was mu Xiaoxiao standing in front of him. He recalled that mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie seemed to have quarreled just now. So, what was mu Xiaoxiao doing here with people? His imagination started to run wild. The Secretary hurriedly stepped forward and opened his arms to block the group. ¡°What do you want? This is the Student Union, not a ce you cane and go as you please. Please leave.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, ¡± when will Yin Shaojie¡¯s meeting end? ¡± ¡°This ... I don¡¯t know.¡± The Secretary replied. After observing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, he felt that she didn¡¯t seem to be here to cause trouble. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Vice President of the Taekwondo club and said, ¡± he¡¯s in a meeting. Do you want to wait? ¡± ¡°Wait! Why didn¡¯t you wait?¡± The other party didn¡¯t expect mu Xiaoxiao to really dare to bring her here, but since she was already here, she couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. Thus, the group of them waited outside. Not long after, the door of the meeting room opened, and Yin Shaojie walked out. In the crowd, he was always the most eye-catching existence. It was as if he was born to shine, so that people could see him at a nce. In the group of people outside, as long as it was a girl, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up when she saw Yin Shaojie. Young master Jie¡¯s serious expression was so handsome! It was said that Men at Work were the most attractive, and this saying was true. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks and looked forward. It was as if he couldn¡¯t see anyone else, and his eyes were only fixed on mu Xiaoxiao. His thin lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something. Then, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The Vice President of the Taekwondo club gave mu Xiaoxiao a look. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao was a little regretful. She felt that she had been too impulsive just now. How could she have agreed to such a thing? But ... She was thinking about something, and a few emotions flickered in her big ck grape-like eyes. She took a few steps forward until she was in front of Yin Shaojie. Stunned, she said, ¡± she ... She wanted to ask you if you were willing to be her dance partner. &Quot; The Student Union members behind Yin Shaojie were all stunned. What was going on? Mu Xiaoxiao had brought another girl here to ask young master Jie such a question? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking. His line of sight shifted slightly, as if he was looking at the girl. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart wavered, and the regret in her heart surged. She suddenly remembered that he was still angry with her. Could he have agreed to be someone else¡¯s dance partner in a moment of anger? Chapter 1876 Chapter 1876: How will he answer (3) Trantor: 549690339 The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He had just said that he would let han qiqing send her to the airport and help her buy a ticket to United States. It was highly possible that he would say something that she had not expected. However, the words had already been said, and like water that had been spilled, it could not be taken back. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her face away, feeling extremely vexed. She had thought that she could use this opportunity to reject the girl in front of Yin Shaojie. Then she could find a way out and apologize to him, saying that she shouldn¡¯t have suspected him of doing it on purpose. This way, the two of them could make up. Before she felt upset, she still felt that this idea was great and that she was too smart. But now, she felt that she was so stupid! What if Yin Shaojie got even angrier because of this? Wasn¡¯t her behavior adding fuel to the fire? If he were to be stubborn with her and agree to this girl ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt suffocated, as if the mountain had copsed, and countless rocks had blocked the passage in her heart. Bastard! Don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t agree ... She could only pray in her heart. She was not sure if she was too nervous, but when she heard someone speak, she was suddenly shocked and covered her ears. ¡°......¡± The people present looked at her inexplicable behavior strangely. Mu Xiaoxiao just didn¡¯t want to hear Yin Shaojie¡¯s answer. She was afraid. She was afraid to hear Yin Shaojie agree to this girl. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were closed, so she didn¡¯t see a figure standing in front of her. His tall shadow almost enveloped her. A warm hand reached over and pulled her hand down. ¡°How do you want me to answer?¡± A maic voice asked in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao recognized the voice and opened her eyes in a daze. In front of her was Yin Shaojie¡¯s magnified handsome face. That pair of deep and dark eyes were looking at her deeply, as if he was looking into the depths of her soul. ¡°W-what?¡± His voice was a little hoarse. Yin Shaojie repeated, ¡± how do you want me to answer her? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and retorted, ¡± how do you want to answer her? ¡± Didn¡¯t he reject this without hesitation? He actually still wanted to ask her. Did he just want to anger her and agree to this girl? Yin Shaojie took her hand and held it in his big hand. Big hands wrapped around small hands. ¡°That¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll answer you however you want me to.¡± He said as he looked into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something interesting in his words, but her mind was in a daze, and her reaction was slow. ¡°Go ahead,¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if she had been ordered, and said, ¡± you said you didn¡¯t want to ... &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded slightly. He looked up at the girl and said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. &Quot; The girl was stunned. Not only her, but the others were also stunned by the development in front of them. This scene was too ... This was too much! The members of the Student Union were especially dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t these two just quarrel? Why did it turn into a dog-abusing mode? It was too hateful to abuse a dog like this! Yin Shaojie swept his gaze over the uninvited guests and said to the head secretary, ¡± it¡¯s ss time now. Tell them to go back to ss. &Quot; The Secretary-General paused and replied, ¡± Oh! &Quot; He quickly stepped forward and chased these people away. Although the students were reluctant to leave, it was rare to enter the Student Union Building, and they wanted to continue watching the show. Chapter 1877 Chapter 1877: How will he answer (4) Trantor: 549690339 However, the Student Union Building was the holiest ce in shangde. Non-student Union members were not allowed in, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything when they were chased out. After cleaning up the outsiders, Yin Shaojie turned his head and said to the Student Union members seriously, ¡± go do what you need to do. What are you still standing there for? ¡± Then, he held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked into the office. Han qiqing stood where she was, hesitating whether to follow or not. In the end, the office door was closed, leaving her outside. The members of the Student Union looked at each other. Someone asked cautiously, ¡± this situation ... Did they make peace? ¡± They had just quarreled a second ago, and now they had made up. Wasn¡¯t this speed a little too fast? The other person replied, ¡± I think ... We¡¯ve made up? ¡± As expected of their President, he knew how to seize the opportunity! The two of them had fallen into a Cold War because of their previous pique. It seemed like the Cold War wouldst for at least ten days to half a month. However, in the blink of an eye, the two of them had made up with the help of the girl just now. If it were someone else, they might have agreed to that girl in a fit of pique. This would make the Cold War between the two even more serious. But their President was so smart! The crisis had turned into a turning point. What was a high EQ? Thump thump thump! He knocked on the ckboard. Boys, hurry up and learn! One of the girls couldn¡¯t help but sigh. &Quot; from this, we can see that young master Jie really loves Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; This sentence was acknowledged by everyone. ¡°Is there a need to say this? Have you ever seen the president bring any of his girlfriends to his office?¡± However, Yin Shaojie indulged mu Xiaoxiao in every way possible, even doting on her. His office was a restricted area to others, but mu Xiaoxiao could enter and leave freely. She could even stay inside alone. In the past, the members of the Student Union would not have even dared to imagine such a situation. Han qiqing smiled and shook her head at the side, looking as if she were saying,¡¯you guys are really inexperienced¡¯. ¡°What is this? You guys haven¡¯t even seen one percent of how well Yin Shaojie treats Xiaoxiao.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity. ¡°Sister qiqing, can you tell us about the 99%?¡± Han qiqing curled her lips and snorted at them. &Quot; I¡¯m not telling! &Quot; Then, he shook his head and walked away handsomely. A figure ran towards her and almost knocked her down. ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t they say that something had happened? What was the situation now? Where¡¯s the mistress? Where is he?¡± Song Shijun had rushed over. Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; why do I feel like you¡¯re not here to help, but more to watch a show? ¡± ¡°While helping, I¡¯m also watching the show! Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Where¡¯s Shaojie? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Song Shijun looked around, and his gaze fell on the office door. He was about to walk over when han qiqing pulled him back. &Quot; they¡¯ve just reconciled. Don¡¯t mess things up. Go, go, go! &Quot; She dragged him away. ¡°Make up? Did they quarrel again? What¡¯s the reason this time?¡± Han qiqing thought of something, and her eyes turned slyly. &Quot; I can tell you, but you have to pay a gossip fee if you want to hear gossip, right? ¡± ¡°What gossip fee? Are you short of money recently?¡± Song Shijun looked at her. Han qiqing chuckled and beckoned him over with her finger. Song Shijun leaned his head forward. The two of them were discussing the gossip fee. On the other side, there were two people in the office. Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao to his desk and suddenly pressed her against it ... Chapter 1878 Chapter 1878: She will definitely regret it to death (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back was pressed down, and her upper body was sprawled on the table. Just as she realized what he was trying to do, there were a few pping sounds. It was the sound of someone¡¯s palmnding on her butt. ¡°You ...¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t hit her hard. He just felt a little numb. He was still angry. After only two hits, mu Xiaoxiao was flipped over and faced him. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, thinking that she should exin that she had not brought the girl here to test him. It was just that ... However, before she could even say a word ... Yin Shaojie took her little hand and threw it at his face. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± He swung her even harder than when she had just been spanked. &Quot; you ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in shock again, suddenly not understanding what he meant. She could understand if he hit her butt in anger. But why did he use her hand to hit himself? ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± Yin Shaojie said. After he was done, he ced her palm on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± we were both at fault just now. I shouldn¡¯t have acted out of spite with you, and you shouldn¡¯t have brought that woman here. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t do it because ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious to exin. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand that she had brought the girl here to test him or to spite him. Yin Shaojie put a finger to her lips and shushed her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about others, let¡¯s talk about our own matters.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said apologetically, ¡± I ... Shouldn¡¯t have suspected you. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you did it on purpose. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve punished you and you¡¯ve punished me. Let¡¯s call it even, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Because he was actually feeling a little guilty. When she had used him, he had been angry, partly because he had been embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to. There was indeed a moment when he thought that if he didn¡¯t tell her, her father would call her and make her forget about it for the time being. After today, she would miss the chance to return to United States on Christmas Eve the next day. She would be able to stay and spend Christmas with him. Such despicable selfishness had once shed across his mind for a few seconds. Although he still left her a note, on the other hand, he also hoped that she would not see it. If she couldn¡¯t see it, he would pretend to tell her and pass the day in a daze. The result was not only what he wanted, but he could also shirk responsibility. Therefore, when she exposed this matter and used him of doing it on purpose, he was so angry because he was embarrassed. In a moment of anger, he regretted it the moment he entered the meeting room. He shouldn¡¯t have said those things to her out of anger. She must be feeling terrible right now. So, when she brought that girl over, he seized the opportunity to give them a way out and end this Cold War. Fortunately, she was not in a fit of anger. Hearing his words, mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± Okay, okay! &Quot; It was good that he wasn¡¯t angry. She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him, and she didn¡¯t want to make him angry and upset. Since he said to turn over a page, then let¡¯s turn over a page. But ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dilemma was back to square one. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡± then, about Christmas ... &Quot; Even if they made up, this problem still had to be solved. Hence, the spearhead was pointed at her again. Chapter 1879 Chapter 1879: She will definitely regret it to death (2) Trantor: 549690339 Should she go back to United States to spend Christmas with her father or stay with him? Both of them were the most important people to her, but she could not have both. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s temples throbbed every time she thought of this problem. She felt that if this continued, she would go crazy from this question. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand held her slender waist, and he suddenly pulled her to the front desk and made her sit on the desk. He ced his hands on both sides, his handsome face leaning forward towards her. A gentle kissnded on her cherry lips. ¡°This multiple choice question is too difficult. I¡¯ll help you choose.¡± How could he not know how difficult this question was for her? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. &Quot; you¡¯ll help me choose? ¡± Then would he abuse his authority for personal gain ... Yin Shaojie nodded. Pinching her chin, he said, ¡± okay, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You choose your father. &Quot; Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Did she hear wrongly? He had been so insistent on her staying. Why did you change your mind so quickly? Moreover, from his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to be saying those words out of anger like before. He seemed to be very serious. Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking. He pinched the tip of her nose and said, ¡± what can I do? I couldn¡¯t bear to see you sad, so I had to give in.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. There was no joy in her voice, and she even sounded a little depressed as she asked, ¡± so ... You¡¯re asking me to go back to United States by myself, right? ¡± &Quot; yes, I can¡¯t be absent from the Christmas ball this time, so I can¡¯t go with you. I¡¯ll fly over as soon as the ball is over. I should be able to arrive in time for Christmas. We¡¯ll stay there until New Year¡¯s Day and celebrate the new year there. &Quot; As Yin Shaojie spoke, he took her hand and kissed it. Mu Xiaoxiao had obtained a solution that could be considered to be the best of both worlds. But ... However, she did not feel happy. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t get angry. He considerately allowed her to fulfill her promise and return to United States to spend Christmas with her father. She should be happy with such an oue. However, for some reason, when she thought of his previous firm attitude of not allowing it, she suddenly changed to thispromise. She just felt that something was wrong. Actually, there was nothing wrong with that. It was just that Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart had softened for her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad, so he hadpromised. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and wanted to ask him, ¡± if I leave, what about your dance partner? ¡± The words were stuck in his throat, but he still swallowed them. She had already chosen to go back to United States to apany her father. How could she still interfere with his dance party? Even if he had to choose another girl for the opening dance in the end, he would be forced to do it. She was forced to do this because of her own actions. It was just an opening dance with another girl. It didn¡¯t mean anything. There was nothing she could do even if she was jealous. Yin Shaojie could tell what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯tfort her. Instead, he pinched her cheek and said deliberately, ¡± when the timees, I¡¯ll have no choice but to have an opening dance with other girls. Don¡¯t be jealous. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said gloomily, ¡± can¡¯t someone else do the opening? ¡± Even if it was just a dance, as long as she thought of him hugging another girl¡¯s waist, holding another girl¡¯s hand, and leaning so close to another girl, their breaths intertwined, jealousy would surge up in her chest. It almost drowned her. No. She couldn¡¯t stand it. She didn¡¯t want him to dance with other girls, not even if it was just a dance! Chapter 1880 Chapter 1880: She¡¯ll definitely regret it to death (3) Trantor: 549690339 In particr, there were so many girls who were eyeing him covetously, wishing that she could step down and give him the position. Even if she wasn¡¯t worried that he would be snatched away, she would still care. Yin Shaojie sighed. He cupped her face in hisrge hands, his fingers caressing her delicate skin. ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing to, the principal won¡¯t.¡± Even if he and the principal were willing, the students in the school would not. No one could rece him in shangde. Hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest felt stuffy, and she punched his chest twice to vent her anger. Wait a minute! She suddenly thought of something and her small fist stopped. She looked at him with wide eyes and a smile on her lips. ¡°I got it!¡± She said happily. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡± you choose qiqing! Can¡¯t you just let qiqing do the opening dance with you?¡± If it was qiqing, she wouldn¡¯t be jealous. Yin Shaojie pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°You¡¯re really smart!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was smug. Although she still regretted not being able to attend the ball with him, at least for now, she had solved two big problems. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if the stone that had been pressing down on her heart had turned to ashes. She waspletely rxed now. She happily wrapped her arms around his neck, leaned forward, and took the initiative to kiss him. &Quot; when the timees, you have to be good. Even if a girles to your door and invites you to dance, you have to reject her tly, do you hear me? ¡± She made a threatening gesture of strangling his neck. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly, and some emotions shed past his eyes, but he concealed them. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was lost in thought and didn¡¯t respond to her. She hooked her arms around his neck and shook him as she reminded him, ¡± did you hear that? I have qiqing to supervise you!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned to her, and he suddenly leaned forward, approaching her little face. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. &Quot; you¡¯re pretending not to understand because ... Oh! &Quot; Her opening and closing little mouth was blocked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He only gave her a light Peck before letting go of her lips. ¡°If you want me to listen to you, then shouldn¡¯t you ... Show me some performance?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes, and that evil smirk made her blush. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to listen to me?¡± Bastard! He dared to try dancing with other girls! Yin Shaojie sighed deliberately and said, ¡± sometimes, when I have no choice, it¡¯s hard for me to reject ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; can¡¯t you just reject me like you did just now? ¡± Didn¡¯t he reject the Vice President of the Taekwondo club beautifully just now? He said something about not having a choice and that it was hard to refuse ... All lies! Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± by the way, why did you bring her here? ¡± I don¡¯t think you know her. ¡± &Quot; I ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao stammered. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask her to be honest and tell him that the Vice President couldn¡¯t stand her scolding him on the school Road and jumped out to argue with her, right? If he knew that she had scolded him, who knew what kind of evil methods he would use to ¡®punish¡¯ her. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to confess to him! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around, and she changed the topic on purpose. &Quot; I had a good impression of her and thought that she was a very loyal person, but I didn¡¯t expect that she had been harboring ill intentions towards you. You didn¡¯t know, but she actually asked me to give you up to her. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much? ¡± Chapter 1881 Chapter 1881: She¡¯ll regret it to death (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She has bad intentions towards me?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you don¡¯t believe me? You¡¯ve seen it for yourself, she even wants to be your femalepanion! What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t tell you this herself, but asked me to tell you.¡± The other party¡¯s actions were so obvious. They were trying to sow discord. However, thinking of Yin Shaojie¡¯s answer just now, she still felt very sweet and happy. Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± there was no love in her eyes when she looked at me, so I don¡¯t think she likes me. &Quot; He was very clear about the way the girls who liked him looked at him. But he couldn¡¯t see the infatuation in the girl¡¯s eyes. &Quot; she¡¯s always protecting you, saying that I¡¯m not good enough for you. She says that you¡¯re so good, but I don¡¯t know how to cherish you. If this isn¡¯t like, what is it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him in return. Yin Shaojie seemed to have heard something. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡± why did she say that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Oh no, I identally exposed myself! ¡°That ... Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t talk about other people and only talk about us? Ignore her, we¡¯ll ...¡± However, her excuse didn¡¯t sessfully divert Yin Shaojie¡¯s attention. &Quot; she said you don¡¯t know how to cherish her. Why did she say that? ¡± Yin Shaojie continued to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right. Shaking her butt, she said, ¡± put me down. I don¡¯t want to sit here. The table is cold. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t put her down, and he even pinched her chin domineeringly. &Quot; you¡¯re talking to him from the left. You¡¯re a ghost. &Quot; ¡°No, no!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and jumped down from the table. But her short legs couldn¡¯t outrun Yin Shaojie. She was pulled back and pressed against the edge of the table this time. He approached her, and his strong male aura enveloped her. Hisrge hands were sping her waist ... ¡°Knock, knock!¡± Suddenly, there were two short knocks on the door. Yin Shaojie frowned. &Quot; who? ¡± The person outside paused and said, ¡± the president ... The principal said that he has an urgent matter and wants you to go to his office now. &Quot; Yin Shaojie muttered to himself and let go of mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I¡¯m going to the principal¡¯s office.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved. She said considerately, ¡± go ahead. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek and said, ¡± be good and wait for me in the office. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded perfunctorily. Yin Shaojie went to open the door. Someone from the Student Union was standing respectfully at the door and said awkwardly, ¡± President, the principal said that this matter is particrly urgent and wants you to go over immediately. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie replied and walked out of the office. Unexpectedly, she ran into song Shijun as soon as she got down to the first floor. Song Shijun went up to him and nced at the top of the stairs mysteriously before whispering, ¡± Shaojie, the things you asked me to prepare have already ... &Quot; ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were dark as he said this. Song Shijun was stunned. &Quot; why? Could it be that ... Xiaoxiao was really going to United States? You¡¯re not going to stop her?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to talk about this. ¡°She¡¯s also in a difficult position.¡± More importantly, he didn¡¯t want to be sad with her. Everything he did was just to make her happy. ¡°AI, you¡¯re spoiling her too much!¡± Song Shijun followed him and only let go after they walked out of the Student Union Building. &Quot; you prepared such a big surprise for her and you¡¯re just going to give it up like this? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie replied indifferently. Song Shijun sighed heavily. &Quot; this Xiaoxiao is really ... If she knew that you¡¯ve prepared such a Grand proposal for her, she would definitely regret it to death! &Quot; Chapter 1882 Chapter 1882: Be his dance partner (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie was silent and didn¡¯t respond. Although he had already chosen to let Xiaoxiao go to United States, he still had some regrets in his heart. He wanted to give her a Grand proposal in front of everyone. He wanted to let everyone in shangde know that she, mu Xiaoxiao, was his and he was hers. He had even imagined how happy she would be when she found out about this surprise. However, everything was ruined. When all his fantasy bubbles were burst, he naturally felt ufortable. That was why he strongly opposed her going back to the United States, because he really wanted to give her this surprise. It wasn¡¯t just because he had spent a lot of effort on it. More importantly, she would definitely like this surprise and it would be one of her most beautiful memories. However, the two of them quarreled because of this. He thought about itter. If this surprise was to make her sad, would it lose its meaning? If he forced her to stay, she would not react the way he expected when she epted the surprise. So, he chose to make her happy. Initially, his proposal was to make her happy and to create beautiful memories for her. If this memory became unpleasant, it would deviate from his original goal. Even though he really wanted her to apany him to the Christmas ball, he could understand that Xiaoxiao was someone who valued her promises. Moreover, that person was the most important family member in her heart. It was understandable that she wanted to go back and apany her father. So she did not do anything wrong. Song Shijun observed his expression from the corner of his eye. He sighed and asked in disbelief, ¡± really? You¡¯re that generous?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t really want to talk about this matter anymore. The moment it was mentioned, the regret in his heart surged uncontrobly. He had never been an indecisive person. Once he had decided on something, he would always be able to let it go. However, that girl, Xiaoxiao, was always able to change him. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. Forget it, I¡¯ve already decided. He had also agreed to let her return to United States. What else could he do? Song Shijun held the back of his head with his hand and shook his head. &Quot; what about the things we¡¯ve prepared? Those flowers would be shipped over by air tomorrow, and they cost a lot of money! I don¡¯t think we can cancel it now.¡± He could not help but sigh in his heart. A ne full of flowers, and they were even delivered on a private ne. Just looking at the Arabic numbers was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. As expected, the rich were willful! ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to cancel it. Just send it over. The venue needs to be decorated anyway.¡± Yin Shaojie said indifferently, and he quickly came up with a new n. Song Shijun said, ¡± there are so many flowers. The decorations won¡¯t take much. &Quot; The venue was huge, but it couldn¡¯t possibly be arranged as a sea of flowers, right? Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment and said, ¡± our school is cooperating with first middle school for this Christmas ball. How about this? we¡¯ll give the remaining flowers to the girls. Each of them will get one as a Christmas present. &Quot; ¡°He really makes the best use of everything!¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up for such a good idea. But ... Song Shijunughed and teased, ¡± if Xiaoxiao knew that the flowers you flew over from abroad were for her to propose to, but were given to another girl, she would be furious, right? ¡± As a boy, he felt angry just thinking about it. After all, he had spent a lot of money! Song Shijun clutched his chest at the thought of the amount. Chapter 1883 Chapter 1883: Be his dance partner (2) Trantor: 549690339 Even though it wasn¡¯t his money. But the way he spent money was really scary. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I won¡¯t be using it anyway. &Quot; He needed to find a ce to deal with all the flowers. This was a very rational way of thinking. But in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to deal with it this way. If Xiaoxiao knew, she would be very angry. So ... Yin Shaojie pointed at song Shijun and warned, ¡± since the proposal has been canceled, you don¡¯t have to let her know about this. Keep your mouth shut. &Quot; ¡°yes,sir!¡±Song Shiyun replied and even made a military gesture. He thought for a while and said, ¡± t-that big cake, do you still want it? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s toote to cancel it now. We¡¯ll put it at the ball and share it with everyone. &Quot; Song Shijun was worried about mu Xiaoxiao. The flowers were gone, so he had to give them to other girls. She even had to share her favorite strawberry cake with others. He really couldn¡¯t let Xiaoxiao know about this. Otherwise, she would definitely go crazy with anger. At that time, the Third World War might break out. Song Shijun added, ¡± Oh right, and ... &Quot; He had prepared too much for this proposal. It was really a little troublesome to cancel them one by one now. The two of them walked on the empty School Road. When they passed by theke in the middle of the school, song Shijun saw someone. He nudged Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± that woman is the one who came to cause trouble today, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked over. A man and a woman were sitting by theke. The woman was the Vice President of the Taekwondo club. ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t there, were you? How did you know?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at song Shijun. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± well, qiqing told me a part of it. This woman is really bold. She actually dared to tell Xiaoxiao to let her have you. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with this girl? ¡± Is she delusional?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have the intention to study other girls. Song Shijun continued, ¡± on the other hand, I saw it on the inte. By the way, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? The news that Xiaoxiao is going to United States and won¡¯t be attending the school¡¯s Christmas ball has already spread online.¡± ¡°Online? Who spread it?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. Song Shijun exined, ¡± I think qiqing and Xiaoxiao were shopping at a shop and a staff member overheard them talking about it. That post received thousands of replies. I didn¡¯t believe it at first and replied to the post with my alternate ount, saying that it was definitely fake. Now ... I¡¯ve been pped in the face! &Quot; He covered his face and shook his head, as if he felt the pain of being pped in the face. ¡°What else?¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to know what else the post said. Song Shijun spread his hands and said, ¡± what else could it be? They¡¯re all talking about theck of a dance partner. Congrattions to you. After Xiaoxiao leaves, there will be countless bees buzzing around you. They¡¯ll probably be fighting for your dance partner¡¯s position.¡± Last year, without Xiaoxiao, they had already torn it so badly. This year should be even more intense and exciting. Even though he felt sorry for Xiaoxiao, song Shijun was still looking forward to the big show. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I don¡¯t need a dance partner. &Quot; His dance partner could only be Xiaoxiao. There was no other choice. Song Shijun asked, ¡± what about the opening dance? You can¡¯t jump by yourself, right? Even if you don¡¯t have a dance partner, you still need to choose a girl to apany you for the opening dance.¡± Chapter 1884 Chapter 1884: Be his dance partner (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie thought of something, and the corner of his mouth twitched as he said, ¡± Xiaoxiao has already arranged for qiqing to dance with me. &Quot; ¡°What? Qiqing?¡± Song Shijun was stunned for a moment. After he came to his senses, he clicked his tongue and praised, ¡± Xiaoxiao is really smart! &Quot; This time, all the problems were solved. ¡°But you still want Xiaoxiao to stay, don¡¯t you?¡± Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie. Because there were people around, he paid attention and didn¡¯t mention the proposal. Yin Shaojie looked at him and said in a calm voice, ¡± what else can I do? ¡± Song Shijun could hear the helplessness in his voice and patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a New Year¡¯s Eve? When the timees, you can prepare ...¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. &Quot; no, I can¡¯t dy it any longer. Otherwise, this birthday gift won¡¯t be a birthday gift. &Quot; This birthday present had been dyed for a few days. If it was dyed any longer, it would not be a birthday present anymore. ¡°Speaking of which, this birthday present ...¡± Just as song Shijun was about to say something, he was interrupted by the girl¡¯s suddenly raised voice. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand that mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Song Shijun¡¯s ears perked up. Was this woman badmouthing Xiaoxiao? He and Yin Shaojie looked at each other. Because the girl and the boy were sitting facing the central Lake, their backs were facing the two. Song Shijun seemed to have noticed something. He nudged Yin Shaojie with his elbow and said, ¡± look, the man beside her. He looks like a member of the Student Union, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked over, nodded, and said, ¡± yes. &Quot; Song Shijun felt that there was gossip. He said in a low voice, ¡± let¡¯s eavesdrop. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was speechless. There was a tree blocking the way, and it was really a ce to eavesdrop. The girl seemed very excited as she said, ¡± I don¡¯t like young master Jie. I just can¡¯t stand mu Xiaoxiao. She doesn¡¯t cherish such a good man like young master Jie at all! If she doesn¡¯t want it, then just give it to someone else!¡± The boy beside herughed. &Quot; I remember that you used to hate our President. You said that he was a yboy and a scumbag. &Quot; The girl said, ¡± yes, I admit that I was prejudiced against him in the past, but you can¡¯t me me. He has dated so many girlfriends. It¡¯s normal to be misunderstood as a yboy, right? But wasn¡¯t he a prodigal son who had turned over a new leaf? He¡¯s so good to mu Xiaoxiao that he¡¯s a textbook boyfriend!¡± ¡°So you really like our President now?¡± The boy asked, looking a little concerned. The girl shook her head. &Quot; No, I don¡¯t think so. I just think that he¡¯s be a very good man, an ideal boyfriend. I just hope that my boyfriend can be like how young master Jie treats mu Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; The boy seemed to understand and nodded. Rather than saying that she liked Yin Shaojie, it was more like she was envious of mu Xiaoxiao and wanted a boyfriend like Yin Shaojie. The boy said, ¡± you¡¯re just too unlucky with women. Every time you date a scumbag, those scumbags are naturally worlds apart from our President. There¡¯s no way topare, okay? ¡± It was especially infuriating topare people. At the mention of this, the girl seemed to be a little sad. She sighed and held her chin with her hand. ¡°When will my Prince appear ...¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t greedy. She didn¡¯t dare to dream of having a boyfriend like Yin Shaojie, who was handsome, rich, had a good figure, and had a strong personality. However, he doted on his girlfriend in every way possible. She only wanted one true love that belonged to her. However, it was so difficult. He had clearly given his heart, but he had not received the corresponding emotional return. Chapter 1885 Chapter 1885: Be his dance partner (4) Trantor: 549690339 What could she do? She was also in despair! That was why he couldn¡¯t bear to see mu Xiaoxiao actually despise Yin Shaojie. Such a perfect man had changed so much for her, yet she didn¡¯t know how to cherish him. The girl bent down and picked up a stone. With a flick of her wrist, the stone fell into theke, making a ssh. She said, ¡± do all boys like pretentious girls? Mu Xiaoxiao must know that young master Jie is good to her, so she¡¯s being pampered and spoiled.¡± However, the boy shook his head and said, ¡± this ... No, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t simply convict someone because of one-sided words. &Quot; He thought for a while and continued, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao and the president have a very good rtionship. It¡¯s not something you can imagine. In short, the president does treat mu Xiaoxiao like a treasure, and mu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person you think she is. &Quot; ¡°Really?¡± The girl asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± The boy said. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t listen to her anymore and walked forward. Just as he had guessed, this girl didn¡¯t have feelings for him. Song Shijun caught up to her. &Quot; why are you walking so fast? Where are you going?¡± ¡°The principal¡¯s office.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Song Shijun wanted to follow, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t allow him to. Normally, the principal woulde to him if he had something to say. It would not be a good thing for him to go to the principal personally. It was different this time. Yin Shaojie had answered the principal¡¯s call because he had sensed that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Even if the principal was given a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to call young master Jie over like this. As expected, when he entered the principal¡¯s office, the principal stood up and gestured to the middle-aged man sitting beside him. He said, ¡± young master Jie, this is the principal of No. 1 middle school. We were just discussing the Christmas ball tomorrow. &Quot; The principal of No. 1 middle school stood up and said with a smile, ¡± young master Jie is indeed impressive. You¡¯re definitely a Dragon among men. No wonder you organized the event so well. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded slightly. &Quot; you¡¯replimenting me. &Quot; &Quot; no, no. I¡¯m really envious of shangde for having such a capable student like young master Jie. He¡¯s worthy of being the president of the Student Union. I¡¯d be satisfied if the president of the Student Union at No. 1 middle school was half as capable as you. &Quot; The principal of No. 1 middle school was very serious, and his ttery was very obvious. Although it wasn¡¯t like shangde, which was an elite school, No. 1 middle school was also a top school with a history of a hundred years. Many of the students were children of high-ranking officials. Therefore, to be able to be the principal of No. 1 middle school, this person was naturally not simple. Yin Shaojie¡¯s presence was a great show of respect to the principal of shangde. After all, he was the principal of his school. He could do whatever he wanted in private, but he still had to put on a show on the surface. After a simple greeting to the principal of No. 1 middle school, Yin Shaojie looked at the principal of shangde and asked, ¡± principal, are you here to talk to me about the Christmas ball? Everything is going well, there are no problems.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m at ease with you handling things.¡± The principal of shangde said with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else ...¡± Yin Shaojie turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Young master Jie, please wait a moment.¡± The principal of No. 1 middle school called out to him. He looked a little anxious and hesitant to speak. He gestured to the principal of shangde, but he still spoke. The principal of No. 1 middle school smiled and said, ¡± alright, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Young master Jie, I know that it¡¯s your school¡¯s tradition for you to start the opening, but since it¡¯s a coboration between the two schools, I think we should choose a girl from our side to be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner and start the opening together.¡± Chapter 1886 Chapter 1886: Has young master Jie agreed?(1) Trantor: 549690339 In the office. After solving the two big problems, mu Xiaoxiao waspletely rxed. She sat on the chair at the office desk and yed with her phone in boredom. Ding dong. It was a WeChat message from han qiqing. Xiaoxiao, how are you and Yin Shaojie? Have you made up? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and replied with a cute emoji. Han qiqing immediately understood and said happily, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made up. You don¡¯t even know that everyone in school is watching you and Yin Shaojie. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sent a voice message over and asked, ¡± what do you mean? ¡± &Quot; someone has already exposed your argument on the school forum. Someone overheard our conversation in the cake shop this morning and posted it on the inte. Now, the inte is full of discussions, saying that you two are going to break up. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ¡± Han qiqing said, amused. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Isn¡¯t it ss time now? How could the students of shangde have so much free time to go online and discuss other people¡¯s Affairs? Moreover, whether she quarreled with Yin Shaojie or stayed behind to be his dance partner was none of their business. Hearing that, han qiqing said, ¡± even if it¡¯s none of their business, everyone loves to gossip these days. It¡¯s as if life is meaningless if they don¡¯t gossip. Gossip about celebrities is the most popr now. Besides, so many girls are eyeing your Yin Shaojie. How can it not be their business? they can¡¯t wait for you to break up with Yin Shaojie so that they can have a chance to be the next in line.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also quite helpless. She didn¡¯t like this, she didn¡¯t want to be the target of public criticism. &Quot; by the way, qiqing, do you have a dance partner for the Christmas ball? ¡± She then remembered that she should ask Han qiqing about this first. If qiqing already had a dance partner, her arrangements would be useless. Han qiqing, who had always been straightforward, stuttered in her answer this time. ¡°This ... I didn¡¯t have one ... But ...¡± Seeing that she was taking her time and keeping him in suspense, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡± what do you mean? So, do you have a dance partner? Who was it? Shijun?¡± ¡°Who wants him! He was my dance partnerst year, and he evenughed at me for not being wanted. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s despicable? That¡¯s why I definitely don¡¯t want him to be my dance partner this year.¡± Han qiqing said angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, ¡± who¡¯s your dance partner? ¡± Han qiqing paused for a long time before she said, ¡± don¡¯t you know? Lu Yichen might being back soon.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; he¡¯sing back? ¡± He didn¡¯t tell me. ¡± Oh, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t say it. Lu Yichen had told her before that he would be back soon. Han qiqing¡¯s tone became a little shy as she said, ¡± he said on his moments that he¡¯ll be here for the next two days. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be today or tomorrow, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll save my dance partner¡¯s seat for now. If he happens toe back, I¡¯ll go ... And ask him if he wants to be my dance partner. &Quot; She said it bravely, paused, and asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, am I being too proactive? Will Lu Yichen hate this?¡± ¡°I think you can be more tactful when the timees. Don¡¯t be too direct.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suggested. She thought that with Lu Yichen¡¯s personality, there was a high chance that qiqing would reject him if she asked so directly. Han qiqing said, ¡± yes, yes, yes. I know. I won¡¯t ask you directly. I¡¯ll beat around the bush. When necessary ... Xiaoxiao, can I bring you out? ¡± Chapter 1887 Chapter 1887: Has young master Jie agreed?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; bring me out? ¡± What do you mean by that?¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right ... I¡¯m nning to trick him. Let¡¯s not talk about being my dance partner first. I¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s the school¡¯s Christmas ball and that you¡¯re going too. Then, I¡¯ll convince him toe. When the timees, I¡¯ll think of a way to make him dance with me. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s nervous and excited tone suggested that she had other follow-up ns. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but admire her for being able to think of so much so quickly. ¡°Sure,¡± Just as she was casually answering, she suddenly thought of something and quickly changed her words. &Quot; no! &Quot; Han qiqing asked in confusion, ¡± why not? I think it¡¯s a pretty good n. Is there a problem?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was put in a spot. &Quot; it¡¯s not your n that has a problem. It¡¯s me ... Yin Shaojie has already agreed to let me go back to United States to spend Christmas with my father, so ... I won¡¯t be attending the Christmas ball. &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; what about Yin Shaojie? ¡± she asked. If you¡¯re not around, aren¡¯t you giving those girls a chance to snatch the position of Yin Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion? Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± The first thing she thought of wasn¡¯t how she could use Xiaoxiao¡¯s name to trick Lu Yichen intoing over when Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t around. Instead, she thought of Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I was worried at first, but then ... I thought of a good idea, but ... &Quot; ¡°But what?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said a little helplessly, ¡± forget it. This method won¡¯t work. &Quot; She was afraid that she would put han qiqing in a difficult position if she said it. Unexpectedly, han qiqing didn¡¯t send any voice messages and called him directly in a hurry. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and picked it up. Han qiqing¡¯s voice came from the phone. &Quot; are you trying to make me anxious to death? What method? Why won¡¯t it work?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, ¡± but you already have a dance partner. &Quot; Han qiqing reacted quickly this time and said in surprise, ¡± no way? You want me to be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner?¡± &Quot; yeah ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao replied slowly. Han qiqingughed bitterly. &Quot; Boohoo, can I refuse ... But it¡¯s a good idea. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll force myself to be your cannon fodder this time! &Quot; Who asked Xiaoxiao to be her best friend! When Xiaoxiao was in trouble, she had to stand up for her. Even if he had to risk his life, he would not hesitate! However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want her to sacrifice herself. She shook her head and said, ¡± no need. You should continue with your n. I¡¯ll think of another way. There must be another way. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t, this idea is so good, it¡¯s the best of both worlds! There can¡¯t be any other way. We can¡¯t let Shijun be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner, can we?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by her, but she still insisted, ¡± anyway, you can¡¯t do it anymore. You should get Lu Yichen to be your dance partner. As for Yin Shaojie ... Well, at most, Shijun can take over. &Quot; Han qiqing retorted, ¡± that image is too beautiful. It¡¯ll scare the other students! &Quot; She knew that Xiaoxiao was doing this for her own good. But she also wanted to do something for Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± actually, I¡¯m not sure if I can get Lu Yichen to agree to be my dance partner. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much of a chance. I¡¯m just ... Having fun. It won¡¯t work. Yes, it definitely won¡¯t work. He doesn¡¯t like me either ... &Quot; Moreover, Lu Yichen was a very upright person in this aspect. Since he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to fall into an ambiguous situation. Chapter 1888 Chapter 1888: Has young master Jie agreed?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao quicklyforted her, ¡± yes, you will seed. You have to try before you know if you will seed. Don¡¯t be discouraged! &Quot; Han qiqingughed. &Quot; yeah, that¡¯s why I want to try it too. &Quot; &Quot; qiqing, you don¡¯t have to always think about helping me. I¡¯m fine. You know how good Yin Shaojie is to me. Even if I¡¯m not around, he won¡¯t find someone else to dance with. I still trust him on this. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°I know that, but what about the opening dance? He couldn¡¯t really ask Shijun to dance, right? This time, it¡¯s not just our school, but also No. 1 middle school.¡± Han qiqing was worried just thinking about it. The two schools ¡®cooperation was rted to the school¡¯s reputation. Moreover, for this kind of thing, if it was done well, one¡¯s reputation would be increased, but if it was not done well, ten points would be deducted. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back on the back of the leather chair, her head throbbing. She held her forehead and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what to do either. If Xiaomeng was still here, I could ask her for help. &Quot; However, ye sijue might not be willing to. This guy¡¯s jealousy wasn¡¯t ordinary. Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll think of another way. We¡¯ll definitelye up with another way. &Quot; Previously, he had also thought that it was a dead end and that there was no way to have the best of both worlds. But didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao still think of this method? Therefore, there must be another way. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She leaned forward on the table again and said gloomily, ¡± I¡¯m flying to United States tonight at thetest, so ... I have to think of a way before tonight. &Quot; If she couldn¡¯t think of a solution, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly to the United States with peace of mind. Han qiqing stammered, ¡± how about ... I do the opening dance with Yin Shaojie? it¡¯s just the opening dance anyway. &Quot; ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him decisively. &Quot; as the person who starts the show, shouldn¡¯t he make some preparations in advance? What if you leave and other girls pester Lu Yichen? Maybe he¡¯ll feel annoyed and leave.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure about han qiqing¡¯s entire n. But one could guess that qiqing would always be by Lu Yichen¡¯s side. First, he couldn¡¯t let other girls take advantage of him. Secondly, it could make others misunderstand and think that she was Lu Yichen¡¯s femalepanion. If qiqing left, the n would easily change. That was probably why qiqing sounded so hesitant when she said it just now. Han qiqing sobbed and said, ¡± then what should we do? I can¡¯t think of any other way ...¡± I hate that I don¡¯t have enough intelligence! She only remembered it when she thought of her intelligence. ¡°Oh right! Let¡¯s ask Shijun for help. He has a think tank who might be able to think of other ways.¡± Although han qiqing liked to ridicule song Shijun, she knew very well that song Shijun had a high IQ. After all, being in a family of officials, song Shijun had been influenced by all kinds of IQs since he was young. ¡°Yes, yes, okay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± we have to ask Yin Shaojie toe along too. The previous n is not working, so we have to tell him. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go look for Shijun first! &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± The call ended, but mu Xiaoxiao was worried as she stared at her phone in a daze. The previous n had been so perfect that it had solved two of her problems. But now, everything seemed to have returned to its original state. Was she really going to tolerate Yin Shaojie dancing with other girls? Just the thought of that scene made her heart bubble with jealousy. Mu Xiaoxiao was sprawled on the table with her arms stretched out, lookingpletely paralyzed. Chapter 1889 Chapter 1889: Has young master Jie agreed?(4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What should I do, what should I do, what should I do ...¡± What a headache! After lying down for a while and spacing out for a while, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, mu Xiaoxiao saw that it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s name and immediately stood up. ¡°Hey, I was just looking for you ...¡± However, Yin Shaojie interrupted her and said, ¡± I¡¯ve arranged a flight for you at noon. Get down now and someone will take you home. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t pack your luggage. You have everything in United States anyway. Take a break, eat something, and then head to the airport. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡± a flight at noon? So early?¡± She had originally nned to leave at night at the earliest. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yeah, the car¡¯s already waiting for you downstairs. Go downstairs. I have something to do here. I¡¯ll look for you when I get home. &Quot; ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied subconsciously when she heard that he would being home too. Then, she remembered and quickly said, ¡± no, we still have a problem ... &Quot; ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You just have to go back to United States. Okay, go downstairs.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice seemed to have magic, and it could easilyfort people. However, mu Xiaoxiao still felt uneasy. She went downstairs and saw the yin family¡¯s car waiting for her. The chauffeur saw her and opened the door respectfully. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over hesitantly but still got into the car. The car moved slowly and left the Student Union Building. Through the car window, mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Student Union Building that was getting further and further away. For some reason, her heart was getting bigger and bigger. After she left shangde high. Not long after, another shocking piece of news broke out in the school. ¡°Didn¡¯t the principal of No. 1 middle schoole to our school just now? Do you know what you¡¯re here for? You¡¯ll never guess it!¡± ¡°Do you still need to guess? Even if you use your toes to think, you know it¡¯s for the Christmas ball tomorrow night!¡± ¡°No, no, no, this is only half of it. You¡¯ll never know the other half! Alright, I¡¯ll reveal a little bit to you. It¡¯s rted to young master Jie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to young master Jie? What inside story? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Below the post, a bunch of people were begging the OP to quickly reveal the news. After the original poster put on an act, he finally revealed the truth. ¡°The principal of No. 1 middle school suggested that we choose a girl from No. 1 middle school to be young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion! We¡¯ll start the ball with young master Jie!¡± This news caused an uproar. ¡°Why? The principal of No. 1 middle school is too shameless!¡± &Quot; principal of No. 1 middle school, f * ck, young master Jie is from shangde. Why should we let a girl from No. 1 middle school be our young master Jie¡¯s date? Get lost!¡± &Quot; that¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t mu Xiaoxiao young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the previous post? Mu Xiaoxiao had an argument with young master Jie, and she¡¯s going to United States on Christmas Eve, so the spot for her to be a girl¡¯s partner has been left empty.¡± Someone raised his doubts. &Quot; if young master Yi is unwilling, even our school¡¯s principal can¡¯t do anything to him, right? ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right. Why does the principal of No. 1 middle school have to do whatever he wants? has he asked our young master Jie for permission? ¡± ¡°Young master Yi won¡¯t agree to it, right? If you have to choose, you should choose the girls from our school!¡± Someone caught on to the main point and urged, ¡± op, don¡¯t just reveal half of the information! What happened after that? Did young master Jie agree to it?¡± Everyone in shangde knew that young master Jie had more power than the principal. The OP kept him in suspense. &Quot; this ... &Quot; Chapter 1890 Chapter 1890: I¡¯m forcing you to stay (1) Trantor: 549690339 The others couldn¡¯t wait any longer and frantically replied to the post to urge him. ¡°Tower Lord, can you hurry up and tell me? I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Op, try to keep me in suspense again. Which ssroom are you in? I¡¯ll immediately take my knife and kill them!¡± ¡°Tower Lord, please tell me quickly. Young master Jie must not have agreed, right? He would definitely not agree to it, right? Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°Tower Lord, if you don¡¯t say it now, you¡¯re really going to cause public outrage, you know? You don¡¯t want to stay in shangde anymore, do you?¡± Finally, the floor master answered. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll say it. I don¡¯t know if young master Jie has agreed to it. I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. &Quot; As soon as this post was posted, it immediately attracted curses from everyone. You can¡¯t expose things like this! A bad rating! However, someone immediately started a post asking everyone to vote on whether young master Jie would agree or not. So far, 91% of the people thought that young master Jie would not agree, while 9% thought that he would. At this time, almost all the students in the ssroom had the same phenomenon. Most of the students had their hands hidden in the drawer, their heads were lowered, and their shoulders were shaking. Everyone was discussing this matter, except for a few people who were still in the dark. One of them was han qiqing and song Shijun. On the other side, on the first floor of the Student Union Building. Han qiqing had found song Shijun. The two of them were sitting in the guest room, eating the cake that han qiqing had bought in the morning. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± She asked song Shijun. Song Shijun bit on a fork and frowned at the sweet taste in his mouth. Finally, he couldn¡¯t eat anymore and put down his fork. &Quot; this is too sweet. It¡¯s so sweet that my teeth are trembling. &Quot; Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him and was about to throw a piece of cake at his face. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Quickly help Xiaoxiao think of a way, you hear me!¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± Song Shijun pushed away the remaining half of the cake in front of him and took two sips of his coffee to dilute the overly sweet taste. He then heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡± actually, Xiaoxiao¡¯s method is very good. Why don¡¯t you use it? ¡± &Quot; of course I know that her method is good, but I just can¡¯t use it. I can¡¯t be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner. &Quot; Han qiqing said, not mentioning that Lu Yichen wasing back. Song Shijun asked, ¡± why can¡¯t I? ¡± Han qiqing red at him and said, ¡± I¡¯m asking you to think of a solution, not to ask questions! &Quot; Song Shijun leaned back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and said, ¡± I think Xiaoxiao¡¯s method is the best, so there¡¯s no need to think of anything else. &Quot; Han qiqing was annoyed by him. &Quot; I told you, this method won¡¯t work! &Quot; Anyway, help us think of another way.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Song Shijun leaned over and asked again. Han qiqing red at him angrily. &Quot; can¡¯t you just not ask? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Song Shijun answered concisely. Han qiqing was speechless. &Quot; ... F * ck! &Quot; Song Shijun pointed at her and said, ¡± hurry up and tell me. Why can¡¯t I be Shaojie¡¯s dance partner? ¡± You¡¯re definitely up to something.¡± He knew very well that if he could help Xiaoxiao, she would definitely do it. This time, he said no. If there wasn¡¯t anything fishy about it, he would write song Shijun¡¯s name backward! Han qiqing stammered, knowing that she couldn¡¯t brush him off. She could only stammer, ¡± that ... Lu Yichen ... Ahem, he¡¯s going back to China. I think ... He ... &Quot; Before she could finish, song Shijun understood what she meant. ¡°You value your lover over your friends!¡± He red at her and used her. Chapter 1891 Chapter 1891: I¡¯m forcing you to stay (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing quickly denied it. &Quot; what?! I¡¯m not!¡± &Quot; you didn¡¯t help Xiaoxiao for that Lu guy. Isn¡¯t that valuing your lover over your friend? ¡± Song Shijun snorted. Han qiqing pursed her lips and said, ¡± if you value your friends over your girlfriends, sure, thene at me! &Quot; Wouldn¡¯t Xiaoxiao¡¯s problem be solved if you dress up as a woman and dance the opening dance with Yin Shaojie?¡± Thinking about how song Shijun would look like when he was dressed as a woman ... Cough, this scene was too beautiful! Song Shijun immediately shrank back and shouted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Why do you want me to dress up as a woman? are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting everyone¡¯s eyes? Don¡¯t forget, it won¡¯t just be our school¡¯s people, there will be people from No. 1 middle school. When shangde¡¯s reputation is ruined, can you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? we can just say that it¡¯s an entertainment program! Isn¡¯t that interesting? It¡¯ll be very funny, you have to believe in your talent as aughing star.¡± As long as han qiqingined to song Shijun, her thoughts would flow like a spring and her reactions would be faster. ¡°You¡¯re theughing star! I¡¯m an idol!¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. Han qiqing looked as if he was telling some kind of ridiculous joke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you value your friends? You won¡¯t even help Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re such a disappointment!¡± What the hell! Song Shijun was speechless. He retorted, ¡± what about you? ¡± ¡°I value my lover over my friends! Didn¡¯t you already say it?¡± Han qiqing spread out her hands, her tone very open, as if she didn¡¯t want to argue about this usation at all. Song Shijun was speechless. Han qiqing was overjoyed. It was such a great sense of aplishment to be able to make song Shijun unable to fight back! At this moment, she received a WeChat notification. At first, she just nced at it subconsciously to see what the message was. Who knew that with one look, he would be stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han qiqing shouted. Song Shijun asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him with her eyes wide open. &Quot; did you know that the principal of No. 1 middle school came to our school? The principal of No. 1 middle school even suggested that they choose a girl from No. 1 middle school to be Yin Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion and start the ball with him! What the hell was this! What right do they have!¡± It was undeniable that No. 1 middle school was an impressive school. It was a hundred-year-old school and one of the top public schools in the country. The teachers were excellent. In the past few years, countless students had been admitted to the first-tier University. All the parents were trying their best to send their children to the school. However, even the principal of No. 1 middle school had no right to make such a shameless request to Yin Shaojie, the leader of the four big families! Han qiqing was so angry that sheughed. &Quot; is the principal crazy? Yin Shaojie would never agree to something like this!¡± Song Shijun came to a realization. &Quot; so, Shaojie went to the principal¡¯s office just now because of this? ¡± ¡°Yin Shaojie went to the principal¡¯s office? Usually, it¡¯s the principal whoes to find him personally.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Song Shijun stared at her and exined, ¡± no matter what, the principal is still the principal. We have to give him some face in front of outsiders. &Quot; As the principal of shangde, if he were to lose face in front of the principal of No. 1 middle school, would the other party still respect him? Han qiqing nodded absentmindedly, as if she understood. ¡°But ... Yin Shaojie won¡¯t agree to it, right? Such a shameless request!¡± Song Shijun shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. We can¡¯t just look at the surface of these problems. There might not be many aspects that need to be considered. &Quot; After all, this was the first time they were working with No. 1 middle school, so they had to give them some face, right? Thus, he felt that Yin Shaojie would probably agree. Chapter 1892 Chapter 1892: I¡¯m forcing you to stay (3) Trantor: 549690339 Especially since Xiaoxiao was going back to United States and couldn¡¯t be Yin Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion. Han qiqing said with certainty, ¡± I dare say that Yin Shaojie will never agree to it! &Quot; However, song Shijun said, ¡± I think he¡¯ll agree. &Quot; Han qiqing red at him and said, ¡± then let¡¯s have a bet? ¡± However, when she looked through the post, she realized that no one revealed the results of the incident. So, did Yin Shaojie agree to it or not? This question had be the most wanted-to-answer puzzle for all the students in shangde. Han qiqing chuckled. &Quot; isn¡¯t it easy to find out the answer? ¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡± what do you have in mind? ¡± Han qiqing raised her eyebrows smugly. She took out her phone and waved it at him. &Quot; I¡¯ll just call the principal and ask him. &Quot; Song Shijun gave her a thumbs up. ¡ª¨C The yin family. When mu Xiaoxiao returned home, she saw that the servants had prepared a pile of delicious food. Although she wasn¡¯t hungry, she couldn¡¯t help but eat. As she ate, she was lost in thought, thinking about who she should find to apany Yin Shaojie for the opening dance. She didn¡¯t know how long she was in a daze before she heard the servant¡¯s voice. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± She subconsciously turned her head and felt a familiar aura hugging her from behind. ¡°What are you eating? It smells so good.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was magnified in front of her eyes, and his sexy thin lips rubbed against her cheek. He was back. When mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, she remembered that the servants were watching. Her face was filled with shyness as she pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± She broke into a bright smile. Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose and teased, ¡± it¡¯s not fast. It¡¯s been more than an hour. You haven¡¯t been in a daze, have you? ¡± I don¡¯t know how much time has passed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the clock. More than an hour had really passed! In other words, she hadn¡¯t even finished a single chicken wing in more than an hour ... So she had been in a daze for so long. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that this was pretty good. She would be able to see him after she snapped out of her daze. Yin Shaojie nced at the table, reached out his long arm, and scooped a piece of strawberry cake. ¡°You should eat more. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have an appetite on the ne.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s yfulness was aroused. She dipped her finger into the cream on the cake and suddenly wiped it on his face. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling as he looked at her. &Quot; what? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; to punish you. You made me wait for more than an hour. That long. &Quot; She had been sitting on the chair the whole time, and her butt seemed to be a little numb, so she moved subconsciously. The next second, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face came close to her. ¡°Lick it off.¡± He said in a domineering tone that allowed no refusal. However, mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said arrogantly, ¡± no! Don¡¯t you have hands? Don¡¯t you know how to wipe it?¡± This bastard, he actually told her to lick. Just thinking about it made him feel that this scene was very ... Perverted! To think he could say that. ¡°You put it on, of course you have to wipe it off. Quick, lick it. Be good.¡± Later on, it was a little coaxing. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t going to let him. So many servants were looking at them, how embarrassing! ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat!¡± She found an excuse and turned her head back to continue eating her chicken wings. Yin Shaojie sat sideways, his dark eyes fixed on her. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to see him and continued to eat her food. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand his gaze anymore. ¡°Do you want some?¡± She put the chicken wing to his mouth and asked with a smile. Chapter 1893 Chapter 1893: I¡¯m forcing you to stay (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie smirked and said suggestively, ¡± I don¡¯t want to eat this. I want to eat something else. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster as she was attracted by his gaze. She knew that he wanted to eat her. ¡°You can take whatever you want to eat. Do you still need me to feed you?¡± She pretended not to understand. ¡°You want to take it yourself?¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself. Looking at her, he asked, ¡± are you full? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put down the bone and reached out for a wet towel to wipe her hands. ¡°I¡¯m full. You can eat slowly, I ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie stood up, bent down suddenly, and picked her up from the chair. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you fall down, you¡¯ll be the one with a bloodied butt.¡± Yin Shaojie reminded her kindly. Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest. &Quot; put me down! &Quot; Yin Shaojie said matter-of-factly, ¡± I¡¯m not letting go. You said that I¡¯ll take whatever I want to eat. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Just like that, he carried her upstairs and into her room. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s two little hands wrapped around his neck tightly, and her delicate little face buried in his firm chest. Her heart was also moved. She was going to fly to United States soon, and they wouldn¡¯t see each other for two days. She ... Really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him and didn¡¯t want to be separated from him. Especially when Yin Shaojie was kissing her neck, this kind of intimacy made her want to be separated from him even more. They just wanted to be together forever. ¡°Yin Shaojie ... After the Christmas ball is over, can you fly over to United States immediately?¡± She leaned against his shoulder and said in his ear. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer her. He only kissed her from her fair neck to her small chin, then to her cherry lips, and kissed her. He only let go of her after they were intimate for a while. Looking at the time, it was gettingte. &Quot; alright, it¡¯s almost time to board the ne. I¡¯ll send you to the airport. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were a little wet as she looked at him. She pounced on him and hugged him tightly. He didn¡¯t want to be separated ... She didn¡¯t want to be separated even for a second. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± you don¡¯t want to go anymore? Alright then, you can stay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand rubbed the back of her head and pulled her up. &Quot; if you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t be able to control myself and will force you to stay. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and stood up obediently. No, she had promised her father that she would go back. She felt as if there was a thousand pounds of weight in her heart, making her feel stuffy. Yin Shaojie kissed her on the lips. &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand was held by him. She got up and followed him downstairs. Yin Shaojie sent her to the airport. He had booked the entire ne and arranged for two bodyguards to apany him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were all on him, and her eyes seemed to be glued to him, unable to move away. ¡°It¡¯s time to board.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he ced hisrge hand on her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and walked in slowly, looking back with every step she took. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze until her petite figure hadpletely disappeared. Only then did he lower his gaze, his dark eyes reflecting on something with a deep light. On the ne. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and stared out the window in a daze, her mind filled with Yin Shaojie. Her phone beeped a few times from WeChat, but she didn¡¯t notice it. The broadcast reminded the passengers to turn off their phones. Mu Xiaoxiao turned off her phone. That was why she didn¡¯t see the WeChat message han qiqing sent her. Yingying, Xiaoxiao! Where are you now? Oh my God, is Yin Shaojie crazy? He actually agreed! He had actually agreed to the proposal of the principal of No. 1 middle school! Chapter 1894 Chapter 1894: She¡¯s young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yingluo, Xiaoxiao, you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, right? I don¡¯t know how to tell you. I¡¯m so angry. If Yin Shaojie were to stand in front of me, I would definitely strangle him to death! She really didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. What did Yin Shaojie mean by this? You haven¡¯t left yet! He had agreed to be his femalepanion! F * ck, we were still stupidly thinking about how to solve this problem and who to ask for the opening dance, but he just agreed to it! Was he out of his mind? Xiaoxiao, hurry up and ask him what¡¯s going on. I suspect that Yin Shaojie is stupid! Han qiqing was obviously furious as she typed a bunch of words. Each message was followed by countless exmation marks, as if this was the only way to express her anger at the moment. She was shocked when she heard the answer from the principal. In the beginning, she had been too sure that Yin Shaojie would never do anything to hurt Xiaoxiao. Thus, she was very sure that Yin Shaojie would never agree to the principal¡¯s request. However, the answer she got pped her in the face. But what she cared about was not being pped in the face! Instead, Xiaoxiao was the first person he thought of. How sad would Xiaoxiao be if she knew about this? Han qiqing was stunned for a while, feeling a little surreal. She wondered if she had heard wrong or if the principal had said it wrong. In order to confirm, she looked for the Secretary in the principal¡¯s office. He had looked for everyone who might know about this matter, but he had received the same answer. Han qiqing finally had no choice but to ept this fact. Yin Shaojie had really agreed to the principal¡¯s request! She happened to be using WeChat and couldn¡¯t wait to switch to making a call. She was also afraid that she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone, so she sent Xiaoxiao a WeChat message. On the other hand, she was also in a dilemma as to whether she should tell Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao was leaving anyway. If he didn¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao, she wouldn¡¯t know since she never went to the school forum. However, if he didn¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao about such an important matter, he would feel that he wasn¡¯t a good friend. Therefore, when she sent a WeChat message to Xiaoxiao, she was also hoping that it would be up to fate whether Xiaoxiao could see it or not. After sending God knows how many messages, han qiqing finally stopped. She looked at song Shijun in frustration and asked, ¡± what is Yin Shaojie thinking? Was he crazy? Why did you agree to this?¡± Song Shijun shook his head and shrugged. &Quot; I don¡¯t know even if you ask me! However, he should have his own considerations, so you don¡¯t have to be too worried.¡± Although he had such a guess before, he was still a little surprised to know the real result. This was because they all knew how much Yin Shaojie cared about Xiaoxiao and ced her feelings first. So why did he agree to the principal¡¯s request? Just to give face? Song Shijun felt that the possibility was very low. With Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t make Xiaoxiao sad just to save face for others. At this moment, even he couldn¡¯t guess what Yin Shaojie was thinking. Han qiqing was so angry that she wanted to flip the table. &Quot; how can you not be worried? How could he not be worried! If Xiaoxiao finds out, she¡¯ll definitely be very unhappy!¡± Song Shijun pressed down on the table, afraid that she would really flip it. Why was this girl bing more and more boorish? He said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t let Xiaoxiao know. She¡¯s going to United States anyway, isn¡¯t she? Just keep it from her. ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; no, I can¡¯t hide it from Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao has the right to know! &Quot; Chapter 1895 Chapter 1895: She is young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion (2) Trantor: 549690339 If he were in her shoes, he would not like to be kept from either. Song Shijun rapped his fingers on the table and narrowed his eyes as he thought about something. He said, ¡± who do you think will be Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion? Could there be some kind of scheme behind this?¡± He had a feeling that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Han qiqing was so angry that she wanted to peel open Yin Shaojie¡¯s head to see if there was water inside. She only reacted after song Shijun asked her this. He mmed the table! ¡°I remember now! Jiang ranxi! I remember that when she was with Yin Shaojie, someone had gossiped about her and said that her rtive was a senior leader in No. 1 middle school. Could he be the principal of No. 1 middle school?¡± Song Shijun frowned. &Quot; that¡¯s possible. Otherwise, the principal wouldn¡¯t have suggested this so enthusiastically. &Quot; Han qiqing suddenly stood up and walked out angrily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Shijun hurriedly called out to her. Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m going to look for Jiang ranxi! He told her not to have any ideas about Yin Shaojie! As long as she backed out, wouldn¡¯t this matter be resolved?¡± ¡°She nned it so meticulously, how could she give up?¡± Song Shijun said. Han qiqing clenched her fists and snorted. &Quot; if she doesn¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll beat her up so badly that even her mother won¡¯t recognize her. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll be able to attend the ball with her face! &Quot; Yes, it¡¯s decided! Song Shijun was embarrassed. Not only was this girl rude, but she was also violent! &Quot; don¡¯t be so impulsive. It¡¯s not clear if she¡¯s the one chosen by No. 1 middle school. If you rashly go over and beat her up, you¡¯ll have no reason to do so! &Quot; Song Shijun quickly pulled her back and pressed her down on the chair. Han qiqing was worried and tugged at her hair in frustration. &Quot; then what should we do? I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to be sad.¡± ¡°No, Shaojie won¡¯t let her be sad.¡± Song Shijun consoled. Although he wasn¡¯t sure why Yin Shaojie had agreed to such a thing, Yin Shaojie¡¯s love for Xiaoxiao would never change no matter what, so he wouldn¡¯t let Xiaoxiao be sad. Han qiqing sobbed and said guiltily, ¡± if I had known, I would have agreed to dance the opening dance with Yin Shaojie ... &Quot; Song Shijun said helplessly, ¡± don¡¯t take the me on yourself. It¡¯s not your fault. &Quot; Han qiqing said, it¡¯s my fault! Of course, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Song Shijun consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s not your fault. How can I me you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Song Shijun paused and changed his words. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s your fault. &Quot; Han qiqing red at him. Song Shijun could not help butugh. Han qiqing felt a little better, but she was still worried. &Quot; actually, even if you had agreed to it, Shaojie might not have changed his mind. I¡¯ve said it before. He must have his reasons for agreeing to such a thing, so you really don¡¯t have to take the me on yourself. &Quot; Song Shijun said slowly. Han qiqing sighed heavily and propped her chin up with her hand. &Quot; but I still don¡¯t understand ... &Quot; She only thought that since Yin Shaojie loved Xiaoxiao so much and couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad, why did he agree to such a thing? Perhaps this was the difference in thinking between boys and girls. Song Shijun said, ¡± don¡¯t think about it if you don¡¯t understand. &Quot; Han qiqing thought of something and clenched her fists. &Quot; it better not be Jiang ranxi, or else ... Hmph! I won¡¯t let her off!¡± Song Shijun nodded. &Quot; yes, I¡¯ll help you when the timees. &Quot; Han qiqing was satisfied. &Quot; that¡¯s more like it. &Quot; Song Shijun smiled and added, ¡± I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you. &Quot; Han qiqing really wanted to pick up the cake and throw it at his face. Chapter 1896 Chapter 1896: She¡¯s young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion (3) Trantor: 549690339 In the principal¡¯s office at No. 1 middle school. Jiang ranxi was already waiting impatiently at the entrance. She kept her head lowered as she scrolled through her phone. The screen showed a post on shangde High¡¯s forum. She was watching the people from shangde discussing whether young master Jie had agreed to the principal¡¯s request. In another post, they were discussing who first middle school would choose to be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner if young master Jie agreed. There was even a vote. Jiang ranxi chuckled and chose her. When he looked at the results of the voting, he realized that he only had a few votes. The reason was that many people thought that she had already been young master Jie¡¯s dance partnerst year. Young master Jie never went back to his partner, so it couldn¡¯t be her. Jiang ranxi was furious. Why couldn¡¯t it be her? She scrolled through the posts to find people who supported her. Finally, someone said,¡±Jiang ranxi is the principal of No. 1 middle school. I feel that she has a high chance, so I chose her.¡± Jiang ranxi smirked smugly, thinking that this person had good taste. Of course it was her, it could only be her! In the end, someone even revealed,¡±I also think it¡¯s Jiang ranxi, do you know why?¡± I know that the principal of No. 1 middle school is Jiang ranxi¡¯s uncle! So, of course, he would abuse his authority for personal gain. How could he give up such a good opportunity to get close to young master Jie to someone else? Therefore, it was definitely Jiang ranxi! This sentence caused the people behind to discuss Jiang ranxi. Pleased with herself, Jiang ranxi picked thements thatplimented her. Slowly, her votes also increased. Just then, she heard a middle-aged man¡¯s voice say, ¡± you¡¯re smiling so happily. What are you looking at? ¡± Jiang ranxi raised her head abruptly and called out happily, ¡± uncle! You¡¯re finally back? How was it, how was it? Did he agree to it?¡± The principal of No. 1 middle school pulled a long face. &Quot; Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me principal in school? ¡± ¡°Alright, principal, what¡¯s the result? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Jiang ranxi was extremely anxious, and she couldn¡¯t wait to know the results. The principal of No. 1 middle school smiled as he opened the door and entered the office. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?e in and talk.¡± Jiang ranxi hurried in and closed the door. She forgot about her previous reminder and said coquettishly, ¡± uncle, I¡¯m so worried. Tell me quickly, did he agree? ¡± You¡¯ll definitely agree, right?¡± She observed his expression nervously. The principal of No. 1 middle school took off his coat, and she even took it and put it on the hanger. He looked at her and said, ¡± yes, he agreed! &Quot; Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, as if a flower had bloomed in front of her. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± She was so happy that she was going crazy. Especially when he thought about the post he had just read, he felt even more proud. Hehe, those who said that I can¡¯t be selected, just wait to be pped in the face! I was young master Jie¡¯s dance partnerst year, and I¡¯m still his dance partner this year! I¡¯ll be waiting to shock you all! Jiang ranxi¡¯s heart felt like it was floating at the thought of that scene, and she wished that tomorrow night woulde. She could not wait any longer! She imagined herself holding Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as she walked out, bing the center of attention. And this was the second time she had be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner! This was an honor that no other girl could ever achieve. Only she, Jiang ranxi, could! Jiang ranxi felt a strong sense of pride. Seeing that she was so happy, the principal smiled and said, ¡± take the initiative to contact young master Jie before the evening party and take the opportunity to spend more time with him. But don¡¯t be too anxious. Don¡¯t go now. Take your time and go at night. &Quot; Chapter 1897 Chapter 1897: She¡¯s young master Jie¡¯s femalepanion (4) Trantor: 549690339 At night? How could Jiang ranxi wait? However, she said perfunctorily, ¡± I know, uncle. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go first. &Quot; The moment she stepped out of the office, she immediately took out her phone. The thought of being Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner made her smile. She still couldn¡¯t help but call Yin Shaojie. It rang for a long time, and she only picked up when she was extremely anxious. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice rang in her ears, so pleasant that it was almost suffocating. Jiang ranxi could feel her heart beating wildly. She was both excited and nervous. &Quot; young master Jie! I-it¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, his voice cold. Fortunately, Jiang ranxi had been mentally prepared after her previous experience. &Quot; it¡¯s me, Jiang ranxi. It¡¯s like this: I was chosen by No. 1 high school to be your dance partner. I¡¯m so lucky to be your dance partner again. I¡¯m so happy! &Quot; Jiang ranxi pretended to be innocent. ¡°Yes.¡± On the other side, Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude was still indifferent. It was unclear whether he had expected it to be her or he didn¡¯t care who the candidate was. Jiang ranxi took the initiative to ask, ¡± well ... I just wanted to ask you if you¡¯ve chosen your gown yet. If you haven¡¯t chosen one yet ... Do you want to go and buy one together?¡± Her biggest regret atst year¡¯s Christmas ball was that she didn¡¯t get to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with him. So this time, no matter what, she had to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with him. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her curtly. Jiang ranxi did not give up. &Quot; can you send me the design of your gown, then? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not free now. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Jiang ranxi wanted to hear his voice, so she urged him to stay. &Quot; don¡¯t hang up! Where are you now? I ... Can Ie and find you?¡± &Quot; no, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. At that moment, Jiang ranxi heard another voiceing from the phone. &Quot; young master Yin, I¡¯m sorry to make youe over personally. Jerry is really too busy. He has been in the design studio for the past few days and has note out. Your gown is already done ... &Quot; Before she could finish listening, Yin Shaojie hung up. Jiang ranxi was frantically searching for Yin Shaojie in her mind. A dress shop? Designer Jerry ... She immediately sent a message to her friends ¡®circle to ask and soon got a clue. It was a well-known international dress brand. Designer Jerry was the leading designer of this brand and only epted appointments from a small number of people. This brand only had one branch in A city. Jiang ranxi wished she could fly to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side immediately! Half an hourter, she finally arrived at the shop. She was so worried that Yin Shaojie had already left. The shop assistant came forward and said politely to her, ¡± miss, how can I help you? ¡± ¡°I want to buy a gown!¡± Jiang ranxi feigned ignorance and touched the gowns on the shelf. The fabric was reallyfortable. The design was exquisite and beautiful! Then, he looked at the price. It was a six-figure price ... An ordinary gown cost more than a hundred thousand Yuan! Jiang ranxi was stunned. Just then, she heard someone calling for young master Jie. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over. In the VIP room, she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome and tall figure. There were two shop assistants standing in front of him, each holding a suit. One of them was a girl¡¯s dress. The design was stunningly beautiful, and there were even broken diamonds embedded on it. Jiang ranxi¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she quickly took a picture of it with her phone. &Quot; miss, you can¡¯t ... &Quot; the shop assistant tried to stop her. Jiang ranxi turned around and ran off in a hurry. Chapter 1898 Chapter 1898: What would Xiaoxiao do if she knew?(1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have entered the wrong shop. My friend is waiting for me. I have to hurry over. Goodbye!¡± Jiang ranxi was afraid that the shop assistant would get suspicious, so she made up an excuse in a panic. She ran for a long distance and even went downstairs before she leaned against the marble pir and panted. She took out her phone and looked at the photo she had secretly taken. The girl¡¯s dress was very clear. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it, as if she could already imagine what she would look like wearing it. It¡¯s really good looking, too good looking! No wonder it was designed by a famous designer. No matter how many times he looked at it, he was still amazed. Jiang ranxi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She called someone immediately. ¡°Sister Fangfang! I have a picture of a dress here, can you make me one that looks exactly the same? I¡¯m in a hurry, I must do it well tomorrow!¡± The other party replied, ¡± no problem. Send me the photo. &Quot; ¡°Sister Fangfang, you¡¯re the best!¡± Jiang ranxi was overjoyed, as if the heavens were helping her. She switched her phone to WeChat and sent the photo over. The other side soon saw it. However, a cry of surprise came from the phone, ¡± my God! This was designed by Chanel? Ran Xi, you can¡¯t do this! The designs of these famous designers have their copyrights. I can¡¯t just copy them. That¡¯s giarism! If the other party pursues this matter, I ...¡± &Quot; what does that matter? ¡± Jiang ranxi retorted. &Quot; no one will know that you did it! &Quot; Aiyo, sister Fangfang, please help me. I beg you, just this once, just this once!¡± ¡°Sigh, then ... I¡¯ll change some ces ...¡± ¡°No! It must be exactly the same, I must be exactly the same, I can¡¯t change it, not a single part can be changed!¡± Jiang ranxi insisted. In the end, under her coaxing and pestering, the other party still agreed. Jiang ranxi hung up the phone, her face full of satisfaction. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, so what if young master Jie ordered a gown for you? In the end, I¡¯ll be the one wearing this dress and dancing with young master Yi!¡± ¡ª¨C In the end, han qiqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and called Xiaoxiao, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t get through. Xiaoxiao had turned off her phone! Qiqing was frightened. She thought that Xiaoxiao was too sad after seeing her message on WeChat and finding out about this. ¡°What do we do, what do we do, what do we do!¡± Han qiqing tugged at song Shijun¡¯s clothes, extremely anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t pull my clothes, they¡¯re going to be torn.¡± Song Shijun hurriedly took back his clothes. Han qiqing said anxiously, ¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s turned off her phone! She must have seen the message I sent her and found out about it. She must be very sad now. Maybe she¡¯s hiding somewhere and crying!¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡± could her phone have run out of battery? ¡± Han qiqing red at him. &Quot; do you think it¡¯s such a coincidence? ¡± Song Shijun frowned, feeling a little worried. &Quot; indeed, if Xiaoxiao finds out, she¡¯ll be very sad. &Quot; ¡°No! I want to find Xiaoxiao! Where do you think she is? She was in Yin Shaojie¡¯s office earlier ... Han qiqing thought for a moment, then turned and ran upstairs. When she arrived at Yin Shaojie¡¯s office, she knocked on the door with all her might, but no one answered. Xiaoxiao was not inside. Then where did Xiaoxiao go? Where was she now? Han qiqing was so anxious that she went to pull on song Shijun¡¯s sleeve. &Quot; hurry up and think of something! Where do you think Xiaoxiao is going?¡± Song Shijun had no choice but to let her do it. Chapter 1899 Chapter 1899: What would Xiaoxiao do if she knew?(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where else can Xiaoxiao go? She¡¯s either at the apartment or back at the yin residence.¡± Of course, it was also possible that he was wandering around outside. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she said, ¡± then we¡¯ll split up? You go to the yin residence, I¡¯ll go to the apartment to find her!¡± Seeing that she was about to run, song Shijun hurriedly stopped her. &Quot; wait! Don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious! Xiaoxiao must be crying right now!¡± Han qiqing thought of poor Xiaoxiao and her heart clenched. Xiaoxiao was still worried about who to find to apany Yin Shaojie for the opening dance. Now that she knew that Yin Shaojie had promised someone else to let first middle school choose a girl to be his dance partner, she felt that it was toote. And this person could very well be Jiang ranxi! How sad is Xiaoxiao? He would definitely be very sad! Han qiqing felt so angry and sad when she put this matter on herself. She felt betrayed. She really didn¡¯t understand what Yin Shaojie was thinking. Why did he treat Xiaoxiao like this? Song Shijun held her down and consoled her, ¡± listen to me first. Let¡¯s call Shaojie and ask him what¡¯s going on. It might not be what you think. &Quot; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I want to see what he has to say!¡± Han qiqing said indignantly. She picked up her phone and called Yin Shaojie¡¯s number angrily. The call connected. Han qiqing asked in a serious voice, ¡± Yin Shaojie, let me ask you. Do you know where Xiaoxiao is now? ¡± Do you know that Xiaoxiao is hiding somewhere and crying? Do you know that you have done something to hurt her? She was waiting for Yin Shaojie to answer that he didn¡¯t know where Xiaoxiao was so that she could start scolding him. Unexpectedly, she heard Yin Shaojie say, ¡± she¡¯s on the ne now. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned. ¡°On the ne? Xiaoxiao is on the ne ... Where is she going?¡± ¡°Back to United States.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; back to United States? Didn¡¯t she say it was tonight? Why did he suddenly go back? She didn¡¯t tell me anything at all!¡± She felt that it was impossible. How could Xiaoxiao not tell her that she was going back to United States? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it was ast minute decision. She might have forgotten to tell you. &Quot; When Xiaoxiao left, she had bid him farewell reluctantly and couldn¡¯t wait to take another look at him. He didn¡¯t even think of telling her. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could Xiaoxiao forget to tell me?¡± Han qiqing still didn¡¯t believe it. Yin Shaojie obviously didn¡¯t want to say more. He turned his head to talk to others from time to time, looking a little busy. ¡°I have something to do here, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Han qiqing stopped him and asked indignantly, ¡± did you agree to the principal¡¯s suggestion? ¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Han qiqing was furious. &Quot; What do you mean you can say so! Yes, yes! Do you know how worried I was just now? I thought that Xiaoxiao saw the WeChat message I sent her and found out about this. She was very sad and hid to cry, so I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone.¡± ¡°You told her about this?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. ¡°Right!¡± Han qiqing said righteously, ¡± Yin Shaojie, are you crazy? How could you agree to this! Your dance partner can only be Xiaoxiao! Even if Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t around, you can¡¯t find other girls. Have you considered Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡°I know. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Yin Shaojie hung up after saying that. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Han qiqing looked at her phone in shock. He really hung up. Yin Shaojie had really hung up on her! Han qiqing couldn¡¯t believe that Yin Shaojie had hung up on her before he could even answer her when she was questioning him! Chapter 1900 Chapter 1900: What would Xiaoxiao do if she knew?(3) Trantor: 549690339 What was the meaning of this? Han qiqing kicked Yin Shaojie¡¯s office in anger and said to song Shijun angrily, ¡± he¡¯s guilty! He was feeling guilty! That¡¯s why he hung up on me!¡± Song Shijun tried to calm her down. &Quot; don¡¯t get so worked up, okay ... &Quot; ¡°He actually sent Xiaoxiao to the ne without telling us. Do you think he did it on purpose? He was definitely doing this on purpose! I questioned him about this just now, but he didn¡¯t answer me and just hung up on me. If he doesn¡¯t feel guilty, what is he?¡± Han qiqing roared in anger. Song Shijun saw that she was stomping her feet and quickly held her down. &Quot; Shaojie has his own way of doing things. We just have to believe in him. He won¡¯t hurt Xiaoxiao. At least, I¡¯m sure of this. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± then why didn¡¯t he exin? He can exin it to me!¡± Song Shijunughed bitterly. &Quot; it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t exin it to you. It¡¯ll be fine as long as he exins it to Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Han qiqing paused. Thinking about it, she wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, so he didn¡¯t need to exin anything to her. He only needed to exin to Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing was dejected. She leaned against the wall, feeling a little depressed. ¡°Is this how dating is ... I don¡¯t even want to be in love anymore ...¡± Not all love was sweet. There was also the sourness of jealousy, the bitterness of grievance, and the bitterness of anger ... Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± what about your Lu Yichen? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Han qiqing stopped talking. It seemed like she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lu Yichen. The two of them were silent in the corridor. Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything, and song Shijun just stood by her side, apanying her. After a while, han qiqing raised her head. She had calmed down, but she still asked helplessly, ¡± what do we do now? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han qiqing red at him. &Quot; it¡¯s about Xiaoxiao! Yin Shaojie is getting another girl to be his dance partner, and that girl is probably Jiang ranxi. Anyway, my sixth sense is telling me that it¡¯s Jiang ranxi¡¯s doing!¡± Song Shijun thought for a while and said, ¡± even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine, right? As long as Shaojie knows who he likes, it¡¯s fine. This can be considered official business.¡± This time, han qiqing red at him hard. &Quot; it¡¯s a big problem, okay! Yin Shaojie is giving other girls a chance to seduce him!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. This was probably the surprise of boys and girls. Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± if my boyfriend was like this, I would definitely break up with him! Definitely!¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; you have to find a boyfriend first. &Quot; Han qiqing wasn¡¯t in the mood to mind his teasing. She was worried about Xiaoxiao. &Quot; I wonder how Yin Shaojie will exin this to Xiaoxiao ... I think Xiaoxiao has the same views as me on rtionships. She will also choose to break up. &Quot; Song Shijun knew what she was worried about and patted her shoulder. ¡°Anyway, I believe in Shaojie.¡± Han qiqing pouted and said against her will, ¡± I don¡¯t believe him! &Quot; Hmph, he dared to hang up on her! ¡ª¨C In the afternoon, someone revealed that Jiang ranxi was the one who had been chosen. Instantly, both No. 1 middle school and shangde were in an uproar. Jiang ranxi! Wasn¡¯t she Yin Shaojie¡¯s datest year? It was her again this year! This was shocking news. Although No. 1 middle school was a Key Middle School, there were not only talented people but also beautiful women. Jiang ranxi wasn¡¯t actually the prettiest girl in No. 1 middle school. She had only be the school Belle because of her luck. Chapter 1901 Chapter 1901: What would Xiaoxiao do if she knew?(4) Trantor: 549690339 It just so happened that she had be young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend in her first year of high school. As a result, her poprity had soared, and she had won the title of ¡®first middle school¡¯s school beauty¡¯. This time, Jiang ranxi was lucky enough to be chosen as Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner. This luck had attracted the envy and jealousy of many people. Some people said that the principal was Jiang ranxi¡¯s rtive, and that it wasn¡¯t a chosen candidate, but an internal one. But no matter what, having rtives as support was also a disy of strength. It¡¯s your fault for not having a rtive who¡¯s a principal. There was a lot of discussion on the inte. Some people didn¡¯t like Jiang ranxi, but many more girls were envious. Last year, Jiang ranxi had been Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner and had be the focus of attention at the Christmas party, attracting countless envious gazes. Even though Yin Shaojie had broken up with herter on, she was the only one who had this honor. Who would have thought that Jiang ranxi would be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner again this year! Moreover, it was when Yin Shaojie had mu Xiaoxiao and their rtionship was so good. There was a post on the forum discussing whether mu Xiaoxiao had broken up with Yin Shaojie. ¡°They must have broken up! Otherwise, why would young master Jie find another girl as his dance partner?¡± &Quot; it¡¯d be great if they really broke up. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day. Like I said, how could a perfect man like young master Jie give up an entire forest for a woman? ¡± &Quot; sigh, I¡¯m so disappointed. As expected, men who are fickle will never change. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a breakup ...¡± There was only a weak voice that felt that the two of them had not broken up. Most of the others were certain that Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao had broken up. At this moment, in the Student Union Building. The members of the Student Union were also looking at the post. They looked at each other, as if they wanted to say something but were hesitant. They all wanted to ask the guild leader if this news was true. Did the president really break up with mu Xiaoxiao? After all, the members of the Student Union had spent more time with mu Xiaoxiao. In addition, mu Xiaoxiao had a good personality and was kind to others, so they all liked mu Xiaoxiao. Moreover, they saw how close the president was with mu Xiaoxiao and how he doted on her. It could be said that he was afraid of breaking her or melting her in his mouth. How could they suddenly break up? In the entire shangde, only the Student Union members doubted the authenticity of the news. A few department heads were pushing and shoving at the door of Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. ¡°You go in and ask.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and ask? You go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the head secretary. You can go.¡± Just as they were jostling around, a Student Union Secretary came up to them in a hurry. Frowning, he said, ¡± that Jiang ranxi is here. She said she wants to meet the President to discuss the ball tomorrow ... &Quot; In the hall on the first floor, Jiang ranxi had overheard the others discussing Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breakup when she arrived. This made her especially proud. They had broken up, so she could use this ball to snatch young master Jie back! Jiang ranxi looked around and sighed in admiration. As expected of shangde¡¯s Student Union, it was different. Although it wasn¡¯t as gorgeous as the others, it was full of nobility. As she stood there, she felt a sense of pride. Speaking of which, when she was dating Yin Shaojie in the past, Yin Shaojie had never brought her here. Jiang ranxi snorted. Once she got back together with young master Jie, she would be able toe here as she pleased! Chapter 1902 Chapter 1902: Daring to seduce young master Yi (1) Trantor: 549690339 She raised her chin and walked up the stairs. Step by step, she imagined herself to be a Queen ascending to the throne, and her arrogance was simply off the charts. A Student Union member hurried down the stairs, probably busy with something. When he passed by her, he probably thought she was strange and couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. &Quot; where is young master Jie¡¯s office? ¡± Jiang ranxi asked, smirking. The man didn¡¯t think much of it and told her the location. Jiang ranxi waved her hand as if she was the owner of the ce. &Quot; go do your work. &Quot; The man was speechless. What the hell is this posture! But he was in a hurry to do something, so he didn¡¯t bother with her and hurried downstairs. Jiang ranxi went upstairs and found Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. She also saw a few people standing outside. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± She asked. The few of them turned around and seemed surprised to see her. &Quot; Jiang ranxi? ¡± What was wrong with this woman? he didn¡¯t even ask her toe up and she came up by herself. Jiang ranxi was pleased to see that they recognized her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to look for young master Jie. Is he in the office? There¡¯s no need to entertain me, I¡¯ll go in and find him myself.¡± Without waiting for anyone to speak, she walked up and pushed the door open. &Quot; wait ... &Quot; the Department heads didn¡¯t have time to stop her. What¡¯s wrong with this woman? It was bad enough that he ran up here, but he even barged into the president¡¯s office without permission! Jiang ranxi pushed the door open and was shocked by the spacious and elegantyout of the office. This ce was even more luxurious than the president¡¯s office on TV! Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie, who was sitting behind his desk, looked up. Seeing that it was her, his handsome brows furrowed slightly. &Quot; how did you get in? ¡± Jiang ranxi was frightened by his imposing manner and stammered, ¡± I ... I just came in like this ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything else, just two simple words. He said coldly, ¡± get out. &Quot; Jiang ranxi was stunned for a moment. On one hand, she was intimidated by his King¡¯s aura, and on the other hand, she was moved by his natural domineering aura. So he¡¯s like this when he¡¯s serious about his work? So serious and so domineering! He was so handsome! Jiang ranxi didn¡¯t know that he never said it a second time, so she quickly backed out of the room. The moment she came out, someone hurriedly went up and opened the door. The head secretary said to her unhappily, ¡± if you want to go in, shouldn¡¯t you at least knock on the door? ¡± This Jiang ranxi was really rude! Jiang ranxi could stand Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold treatment, but she couldn¡¯t stand these people¡¯s reprimands. She retorted immediately, ¡± so what if you don¡¯t knock? I have something urgent to look for young master Jie, so it¡¯s excusable. Young master Jie isn¡¯t even angry at me, so what right do you have?¡± Young master Jie wasn¡¯t angry at her? The Secretary-General pursed his lips coldly. He was about to say something when someone tugged at the corner of his shirt. ¡°We¡¯re very busy. Ignore her.¡± The head secretary thought for a moment. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang ranxi, but she was afraid that the president would be annoyed if they got into a fight outside. Besides, they were really busy. They didn¡¯t have United States time to care about outsiders. Hence, no one said anything and left Jiang ranxi alone to attend to their own matters. Someone sneered and took out his phone to take a picture of Jiang ranxi standing at the door of Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. Then, he uploaded it to the forum and posted it. Xuxu and Jiang ranxi were really shameless. They actually came to the school to seduce young master Jie, but they were given the cold shoulder. They deserved it! Very quickly, the post was flooded with replies. Chapter 1903 Chapter 1903: Daring to seduce young master Yi (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang ranxi stood there for more than ten minutes. Because her heels were a little high, she felt very ufortable. She subconsciously bent over and pinched her feet. Suddenly, someone walked past her. She quickly stood up straight and maintained her elegant etiquette. She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± what Student Union? they don¡¯t even know how to move a chair for the guests to sit. The service is so bad! &Quot; Someone just happened to walk past. Her volume was deliberately said for others to hear. The man rolled his eyes. Service, your sister! This was the Student Union, not a restaurant. If she hadn¡¯t been chosen by No. 1 high school to be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner, they would have kicked her out long ago. After a few minutes, the office door finally opened. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall and handsome figure walked out. Jiang ranxi was overjoyed, thinking that he had finished his work and remembered her, so she went up to him happily. ¡°Young master Jie, I think we ...¡± Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, his good-looking brows furrowing. &Quot; why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to get out?¡± Jiang ranxi was stunned. &Quot; I ... I ... Didn¡¯t I go out? ¡± A few of the Student Union members stopped in their tracks and looked over. This made her feel very embarrassed. Yin Shaojie pointed outside and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m asking you to go outside. This is not a ce you can enter. &Quot; Jiang ranxi¡¯s face turned pale when she understood what he meant. Puchi! The people around him seemed to beughing. Jiang ranxi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. But she tried her best to hold on and not let herself look very embarrassed. Even though she was already embarrassed. &Quot; this ... Young master Jie, I¡¯m here to discuss the ball with you ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie rejected her curtly. &Quot; there¡¯s nothing to discuss. You can go. &Quot; Jiang ranxi¡¯s face turned pale. She came over with joy, but she didn¡¯t expect to be treated like this. She knew that she hade too suddenly and might have interrupted him, but she was his dance partner now. How could he treat her like this? Young master Jie, I¡¯m your dance partner ... I think we should ... &Quot; ¡°So what?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her disapprovingly. Jiang ranxi¡¯s heart turned cold. So in his opinion, being his dance partner was nothing? No special treatment? But she was very unwilling! She was his dance partner, and this was the second time she was his dance partner. It was a unique honor! This was something that many girls would be envious of! Jiang ranxi refused to give up and said, ¡± I know I shouldn¡¯t havee here to disturb you. Forgive me for being impatient, I just wanted to ... &Quot; She had used the excuse of discussing the ball to get closer to him. Couldn¡¯t he satisfy her? Yin Shaojie only threw her two words. &Quot; get out. &Quot; With that, he turned around and walked away. Jiang ranxi was stunned for a moment before she rushed forward to grab his hand. Yin Shaojie seemed to have eyes behind his back. He swung his arm so that she couldn¡¯t even touch him. Jiang ranxi looked at him with a pitiful expression and apologized, ¡± young master Jie, I¡¯m sorry. I did something wrong. Am I too stupid? I just can¡¯t help but want to ...¡± Those moist eyes seemed to be expressing her feelings for him. Yin Shaojie was expressionless, and he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pity for her. &Quot; are you free tonight? ¡± Jiang ranxi asked. Can we have a meal together?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look at her onest time. He said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he left. Chapter 1904 Chapter 1904: Daring to seduce young master Yi (3) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang ranxi stood rooted to the ground. She wanted to chase after him, but she was afraid that he would get angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to do so in the end. She could only stand there and look at his back in a daze. He was so handsome. Even if he was so cold to her. However, he was still so handsome that she couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. At this moment, a Student Union member came forward and made an inviting gesture to her. &Quot; student Jiang, pleasee down this way. &Quot; Jiang ranxi directed her anger at the man and red at him before stomping her feet and walking out of the Student Union Building unwillingly. Standing in front of the grand building, she seemed so small. But when she thought of Yin Shaojie, she was slowly filled with arrogant confidence. As long as she got back together with him, these people would have to be respectful to her in the future! Jiang ranxi¡¯s mood brightened up as she fantasized about the change in their attitude toward her. She looked around and saw a bench opposite her, so she walked over. She decided to wait for Yin Shaojie outside. When he came out and saw that she was still there, he might be very touched. Jiang ranxi walked over and had just sat down when a group of girls gathered around her and the bench. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang ranxi?¡± A tall girl was looking down at her. Jiang ranxi was flustered by his imposing manner. &Quot; I-I am ... What¡¯s the matter? ¡± After admitting it, she regretted it. Because in the next second, the girl pped her face, causing her face to turn to the side and her hair to be in a mess. ¡°Motherf * cker, bitch!¡± Jiang ranxi was dumbfounded, and her ears were buzzing. Her eyes reddened as she shouted, ¡± why did you hit me! Who are you?¡± The tall girl sneered. &Quot; do I need a reason to hit you? Bitch! Still trying to seduce young master Jie? Who Do You Think You Are!¡± With that, he gave Jiang ranxi two more ps on her head. Jiang ranxi was a little disoriented from the heavy blow. She almost fell on the bench. Realizing that something was wrong, she quickly got up and tried to escape. But the tall girl pulled her back and roughly pressed her against the back of the bench. One of his feet was on the bench, and the other was grabbing Jiang ranxi¡¯s cor. Jiang ranxi shrieked in pain, her heart filled with fear. She quickly grabbed his hand and pleaded, ¡± don¡¯t hit me, please don¡¯t hit me ... &Quot; She was in a sorry state now, but she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to escape from this person¡¯s demonic ws. ¡°Yo, aren¡¯t you very bold? She even took the initiative toe to shangde to seduce our young master Jie. Who was she acting for? Disgusting!¡± These girls couldn¡¯t stand girls like her who pretended to be weak. Just looking at it made him angry and made him want to hit someone even more. She gave Jiang ranxi a few more ps. Jiang ranxi had never experienced such treatment before. She was dumbfounded and terrified. &Quot; I-I¡¯m young master Jie¡¯s dance partner ... &Quot; He wanted to use young master Jie to scare them. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± The tall woman pped her hard on the head again. Speaking of dance partners, it made people even angrier. What right did this woman have to be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner twice in a row? Wasn¡¯t he just relying on his background? He still dared to show off such a disgusting thing, how shameless! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Continue fighting! The girls surrounded her and started attacking her. ¡°Young master Jie! Help me! Young master Jie, save me!¡± Jiang ranxi¡¯s face turned purple with fear. She only remembered to ask for help now and started shouting at the Student Union Building in front of her. Chapter 1905 Chapter 1905: Daring to seduce young master Yi (4) Trantor: 549690339 How could these people give her a chance to ask for help? One of them covered her mouth, while the other two held her up, trying to drag her out of here. Jiang ranxi¡¯s legs turned to jelly at the thought of being taken to a corner with no one around. Wouldn¡¯t she end up in a worse state? ¡°Save ... My life ...¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± A shout came from nearby. The tall woman cursed under her breath. &Quot; damn it. You¡¯re lucky. &Quot; I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to seduce young master Yi again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you, do you hear me?¡± Jiang ranxi was thrown to the ground. The security guard drove the patrol car over and asked her, ¡± student, are you alright? ¡± Jiang ranxi looked up at him in a daze before realizing that she had been saved. In an instant, her tears fell. ¡°They hit me ...¡± The security guard wanted to help her up, but considering that men and women should not touch each other, he did not do so. Jiang ranxi raised her arm, still waiting for him to help her up. She remained in this awkward position. The security guard coughed. &Quot; student, I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re not seriously injured, you can get up on your own. &Quot; Jiang ranxi was embarrassed and could only stand up on her own. ¡°They just hit me.¡± She used. The security guard was also concerned about gossip, especially about the dance partner. Even the security guard at the door heard the students discuss it many times. The security guard kindly reminded her, ¡± it¡¯s better if you don¡¯te to shangde before the ball tomorrow night. &Quot; At this time of the year, the girls were the craziest. This was especially so for her, as she had even snatched the position of ¡®young master Jie¡¯s dance partner¡¯ under an improper name. She still dared toe to shangde to look for young master Jie in such a situation? If this wasn¡¯t seeking death, what was? It would be fine if young master Yi was protecting her, but he was not. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell how much young master Jie doted on mu Xiaoxiao, even though there were rumors online that young master Jie and mu Xiaoxiao might have broken up. However, these rumors were only rumors at the moment. Those with sharp eyes could tell how likely this news was when they thought of how young master Jie had taken care of mu Xiaoxiao previously. Even if young master Jie had really broken up with mu Xiaoxiao. However, this Jiang ranxi was too ignorant of her own status. He still dared to show up in shangde at this time. The security guard took back the little bit of sympathy he had for her. He said to her, ¡± hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble after ss. &Quot; Jiang ranxi gritted her teeth. The pain in her body made her feel terrible. She suddenly thought of something. If mu Xiaoxiao was young master Jie¡¯s dance partner, it would be mu Xiaoxiao who had to bear the humiliation. So, she had blocked a cmity for mu Xiaoxiao? Jiang ranxi immediately felt resentful, thinking that mu Xiaoxiao was the one who had caused her harm. She turned to the security guard and asked, ¡± do you know where Mu Xiaoxiao is now? I heard that she¡¯s going to United States, right? Has she left already?¡± The security guard shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. &Quot; Jiang ranxi red at the security guard. She supported her ufortable body and walked toward the Student Union Building. The security guard said, ¡± you¡¯re going the wrong way. The school gate is this way. &Quot; Jiang ranxi said indignantly, ¡± I¡¯m going to find young master Jie! I¡¯m his dance partner. He can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing when I¡¯m being bullied, right?¡± It just so happened that she had this excuse to make Yin Shaojie pay attention to her. She had been beaten up so badly. She didn¡¯t believe that Yin Shaojie would still be indifferent to her. Even if he didn¡¯t like her, she was still his dance partner. He should at least protect her, right? Chapter 1906 Chapter 1906: Young master Jie got back together with her?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang ranxi walked toward the Student Union Building. Unexpectedly, two members of the Student Union walked out and stopped her when they saw her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t go in.¡± This woman had clearly been chased out by the president, so why was she still so shameless and wanted to barge in again? Jiang ranxi pulled on their hands and said angrily, ¡± get out of the way. I have something to talk to young master Lin about. I¡¯m injured! Didn¡¯t you see? I was injured in shangde. Young master Yi won¡¯t leave me alone. Get out of my way! I¡¯m going to find young master Yi.¡± A strong sense of unwillingness made her find all sorts of excuses to go in and see Yin Shaojie. She did not believe it. She just didn¡¯t believe it! How could Yin Shaojie ignore her? she was his dance partner! Right, it wouldn¡¯t. She was his dance partner, so he wouldn¡¯t ignore her. He didn¡¯t know why, but Jiang ranxi had been so persistent. It was as if the fact that she was ¡®young master Jie¡¯s dance partner¡¯ made her fearless. After hearing what she said, the two members of the Student Union realized that she was indeed injured, but it was not serious. She just looked a little disheveled. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, go to the infirmary.¡± One of them gestured for her to go ahead and even pointed her to the infirmary. Jiang ranxi shook her head. &Quot; no, I want to see young master Jie! You can¡¯t stop me, what right do you have to stop me!¡± She pushed the two of them away with all her might and rushed in. The two of them didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy. They couldn¡¯t react in time and let her in. ¡°You can¡¯t go in! Hurry up ande out!¡± Jiang ranxi went up the stairs, wanting to look for Yin Shaojie in his office. However, just as she turned the corner, she bumped into someone and almost fell into his arms. She focused her eyes, and Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was magnified in front of her. This face that she had been dreaming of was extremely handsome, like a God¡¯s existence. He was so handsome that anyone who looked at him would suffocate. &Quot; young master Jie ... &Quot; she sobbed, feeling aggrieved. Yin Shaojie frowned and pulled her away from him. Jiang ranxi shamelessly pressed herself against him. Yin Shaojie backed away, causing Jiang ranxi to almost fall. &Quot; young master Jie, I¡¯m injured. Someone from your school beat me up ... &Quot; Jiang ranxi finally saw him and quicklyined in a wronged tone. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very pitiful. If it wasn¡¯t for her disheveled appearance, which didn¡¯t look very beautiful, she might have attracted some pity. But unfortunately, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze on her was still cold. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His eyes swept over the two student Union members who were chasing after him. The two of them paused and exined, ¡± we don¡¯t know either. When we were about to go out, we saw her trying to break in. She was already like this. &Quot; Jiang ranxi was instantly filled with joy. See, he still cared about her! &Quot; young master Jie, I was so miserable just now. I was ... &Quot; She was about to tell him about her grievances. Unexpectedly, she heard Yin Shaojie say sternly to the two student Union members, ¡± I¡¯m not referring to that. I¡¯m asking you, how did you let her in? The two of you can¡¯t even stop one person?¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; the two of them were stunned and their expressions became nervous. They looked at each other. No one dared to speak. Yin Shaojie said to them coldly, ¡± take her out. &Quot; ¡°Yes, President,¡± The two of them hurriedly responded and quickly made up for their mistake. Jiang ranxi was stunned. Why was thispletely different from what she had imagined? Chapter 1907 Chapter 1907: Young master Jie reconciled with her?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Did he not see that she was injured? ¡°Y-young master Jie ... Didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m hurt, I¡¯m really hurt! I was injured by shangde¡¯s students. You can¡¯t just ignore it! How can you not care about me ...¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her and said to the head secretary beside him, ¡± send her to the infirmary. &Quot; ¡°Yes, President,¡± The Secretary-General nodded with a smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp and he understood what he meant. Jiang ranxi didn¡¯t know what he was saying, thinking that he was concerned about her. ¡°Young master Jie, I knew it. You¡¯re still ...¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Yin Shaojie bypassed her and went downstairs without even looking at her. ¡°Young master Jie ...¡± Jiang ranxi stomped her feet in dissatisfaction when he ignored her. His thoughts were so hard to grasp, floating and uncertain. One moment he was cold to her, the next moment he was concerned about her, holding her tightly. Jiang ranxi had a strong desire. After seeing how Yin Shaojie treated mu Xiaoxiao, she didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she couldn¡¯t help but wish that she could be treated the same way. She also wanted to be like mu Xiaoxiao, to receive his unparalleled love and care. Why could mu Xiaoxiao do it, but not her? Jiang ranxi had always felt that she was the most special girlfriend in Yin Shaojie¡¯s life. Because she was the only one who had been his dance partner! The other girls ¡®dating process with Yin Shaojie was mostly the same. She was the only one who was the center of attention by his side and was envied, jealous, and hated by countless girls. Even after a year, people would still talk about her being his dance partner and express their infinite envy. Who had ever enjoyed such glory? Only her! Not even that mu Xiaoxiao! Furthermore, this year, she, Jiang ranxi, had be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner for the second time! The Secretary-General¡¯s voice pulled her back from her daze. &Quot; student Jiang, the infirmary is over there. Although your injuries don¡¯t look serious, it¡¯s better to let the school doctor examine you. &Quot; The Secretary-General and two other members of the Student Union brought Jiang ranxi to the infirmary. Jiang ranxi felt good about herself. She felt that they had been sent by young master Jie to take care of and protect her. Which of young master Jie¡¯s previous girlfriends had received such treatment? The more Jiang ranxi thought about it, the prouder she felt. Not only were there two members of the Student Union protecting her, but there was also the Student Union¡¯s Secretary-General, a Minister-level figure, who was taking care of her and helping her arrange for the school doctor to examine her injuries. After the school doctor finished her examination, she said, ¡± it¡¯s just a superficial wound, it¡¯s okay. Fortunately, my face was not injured. There¡¯s just a bruise on the back of my neck. It¡¯ll be fine after applying some medicine. It¡¯s not obvious, and it won¡¯t be visible if you cover it with your hair. &Quot; The Secretary-General asked the school doctor to write an injury report. He then handed it to Jiang ranxi for her to sign. Jiang ranxi was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she just signed it. The Secretary kept the injury report and asked her, ¡± how are you feeling now? Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Jiang ranxi replied. In fact, she had just been hit on the head a few times, so she was still feeling a little dizzy. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Secretary-General turned around and left. Jiang ranxi thought that she had gone out to get her medicine, so she waited for a while, but the Secretary still didn¡¯te back. The medicine was brought over by the school doctor. She could not help but ask the Student Union member beside her, ¡± where¡¯s the Secretary General? How did she disappear?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± The Student Union member nced at her and replied. Chapter 1908 Chapter 1908: Young master Jie got back together with her?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Who does this woman think she is? does she want the Secretary to stay and serve her? Was there something wrong with his brain? Even they could tell that the head secretary had sent her here to get the injury report. Jiang ranxi had just said that she had been injured by a student from shangde. At this point in time, if this matter were to spread, it would affect shangde high. Now that she had this injury report, the report stated that her injuries were very light, and she had personally said that she was fine. With this evidence in hand, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Jiang ranxi spreading rumors. ¡®She¡¯s gone?¡¯ Jiang ranxi asked angrily. Didn¡¯t young master Jie send her to take care of me? How could he just leave like this? You¡¯re too irresponsible!¡± The Student Union members were dumbfounded. Young master Jie had sent the Secretary-General to take care of her? Wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s imagination a little too wild? What the hell was she! Did she still think that young master Jie had asked the Secretary-General to send her to the infirmary out of concern? The two members of the Student Union looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. This woman was hallucinating, and it was a serious illness! One of the Student Union members suddenly thought of something and asked Jiang ranxi, ¡± you didn¡¯t think that young master Jie had sent us to protect you, did you? ¡± &Quot; yeah! &Quot; Jiang ranxi answered. The two student Union members were speechless. It seemed that he was not seriously ill, but beyond cure! She really wanted to tell her that the two of them didn¡¯te here to protect her, but to kick her out after she was done with her checkup! ¡ª¨C Although the weather was cold in the afternoon, the sun was just right. It was a good time to take a nap in ss. However, someone posted a post on the inte. The content was so explosive that everyone couldn¡¯t care less about dozing off. One by one, they watched it in high spirits. The main point of the post was the photo. It was a photo of Jiang ranxi and Yin Shaojie hugging each other! All of a sudden, the students of shangde were stunned. What was going on? Could Jiang ranxi have gotten back together with young master Jie? Many people couldn¡¯t believe it, especially the girls. They were so angry that they almost cried. Yingluo-young master Jie got back with her? This is fake! It must be fake! Yingluo¡¯s photo was photoshopped, right? How could young master Jie possibly reconcile with her? I don¡¯t believe it, I definitely don¡¯t believe it! Yingluo, isn¡¯t this Jiang ranxi too capable? Not only did she be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner, but she also hugged young master Jie. I think there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ll reconcile. Wanwan, did young master Jie really break up with mu Xiaoxiao? Speaking of which, mu Xiaoxiao had only appeared for a short while in the morning. He hadn¡¯t seen her today. Where had she gone? Too many things had happened that day. The plot was full of ups and downs, and it was overwhelming. Suddenly, just when everyone thought that young master Jie¡¯s dance partner would definitely be mu Xiaoxiao and that there would be no change, Jiang ranxi became his dance partner. Suddenly, young master Jie and mu Xiaoxiao broke up. Suddenly, young master Jie and Jiang ranxi got back together. What happened in between? Everyone was extremely curious, and they were all looking forward to someone revealing the inside story. On the other hand, han qiqing saw the post in the ssroom and was so angry that she almost smashed her phone. ¡°What the hell is this? Who posted it?¡± At first, they had only suspected that Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao might have broken up, but now, everyone was sure that Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao had already broken up. What the hell was this! Han qiqing looked at the photo on the post. She was still calm, but her first thought was that it was fake. She could see how much Yin Shaojie loved Xiaoxiao. It was impossible for Yin Shaojie to take advantage of Xiaoxiao¡¯s departure to hook up with other people. Chapter 1909 Chapter 1909: Young master Jie has reconciled with her?(4) Trantor: 549690339 She handed her phone to song Shijun. &Quot;e and take a look. Is this photo photoshopped? ¡± Everyone in the ss was also paying attention to this matter. Even the teacher was listening attentively. Song Shijun took the phone and stared at it for a while before nodding. &Quot; it looks like it¡¯s photoshopped, but it¡¯s on the original photo. &Quot; ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Song Shijun raised his head, looked at her, and said, ¡± I mean, there is indeed this photo, but only a small part of it has been photoshopped. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; so, Yin Shaojie really hugged Jiang ranxi? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him to know.¡± As song Shijun spoke, he returned her phone to her, took out his own, and called Yin Shaojie. The call connected. Song Shijun didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked about it directly. ¡°A photo? A picture of us hugging?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was low, and he sounded a little displeased. Song Shijun understood immediately. &Quot; yeah, it¡¯s photoshopped. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± she must have been hit when she bumped into me, but I didn¡¯t hug her. &Quot; ¡°So, I photoshopped your hands to look like you¡¯re holding her.¡± Song Shijun analyzed. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± it¡¯s a post on the school forum? ¡± &Quot; yes, this post is very popr. It¡¯s only been ten minutes and there are already thousands of replies. They¡¯re all saying that you broke up with Xiaoxiao and got back together with Jiang ranxi. &Quot; Song Shijun said, amused. Yin Shaojie snorted coldly. &Quot; it seems like they still have too little homework. &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Song Shijun could hear a hint of danger in his tone. Yin Shaojie said, ¡±e over to the Student Union Building. You can hide. &Quot; Dodge? What did that mean? Song Shijun was puzzled, but no one could answer him. Yin Shaojie hung up after he finished speaking. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what did he say? The photo was really photoshopped, right? What¡¯s going on between him and Jiang ranxi?¡± Song Shijun put down his phone, shrugged, and said with a smile, ¡± let¡¯s go to the Student Union office first and lie low for a while. &Quot; ¡°Lie low? What do you mean by hiding?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, someone eximed in a low voice, ¡± eh? What was going on? The post had disappeared! I can¡¯t go on the forum either!¡± Han qiqing took her phone and looked at it too. It was true. The post had disappeared, and no matter how the forum refreshed, there was only a ck screen. Song Shijun smiled knowingly. &Quot; Shaojie hacked the forum. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Song Shijun pulled her up, gestured to the teacher, and left the ssroom. A few minutester. The teacher picked up a phone call and left the ssroom in a hurry. When she returned, she was holding a stack of test papers. &Quot; next, we¡¯ll be taking the exam in ss. Everyone, please be serious. The results of this exam are very important. It¡¯s rted to your report of your results. &Quot; The entire ss was stunned. ¡°Teacher, Are you sure? It¡¯s already half a ss now!¡± The teacher nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right, so the exam will be held during this half of the ss and the next one. It will be a total of one and a half sses. &Quot; The entire ss wailed. &Quot; teacher, quickly tell me that this isn¡¯t true! &Quot; ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re lying to us, right? Is it April Fool¡¯s Day today?¡± The onlookers were just having a good time gossiping, and suddenly there was an exam. No one could ept it! The teacher sighed. &Quot; just ept your fate! &Quot; At this moment, in the teaching building, every ssroom was letting out the same wailing sound. What they didn¡¯t know was that there was a pile of homework waiting for them after their exams. Chapter 1910 Chapter 1910: Xiaoxiao knows (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the Student Union Building. After han qiqing learned that there was an exam, she patted her chest in relief. &Quot; fortunately, we ran fast. &Quot; Song Shijun chuckled at the side. Han qiqing leaned closer to the sofa and yed with her phone in boredom. The forum had been hacked, and she had no gossip to read. At this moment, she received a message. After reading the content, she sat up straight and her eyes lit up. &Quot; he¡¯s back! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Song Shijun looked up from the game in confusion and nced at her. Han qiqing¡¯s smile was especially bright, but she said with a mysterious look, ¡± I¡¯m not telling you. &Quot; Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; what are you not telling me? ¡± Han qiqing held her phone and chuckled. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and studied her expression, as if he was making a judgment. &Quot; you just said ¡®he¡¯s back¡¯, and you¡¯re smiling like a lovestruck fool. So ... Lu Yichen¡¯s back? ¡± Han qiqing was surprised at his ability to analyze. She gave him a thumbs up and finally admitted, ¡± yes! &Quot; She was afraid that Lu Yichen wouldn¡¯t tell her what time his flight would be, so she got someone to check. Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen was already on the ne and would be back in China in three to four hours. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to see him in four hours!¡± She said happily. Song Shijun rolled his eyes. &Quot; do you have to? ¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue at him. &Quot; of course! Do you know how long he¡¯s been gone?¡± Song Shijun raised his hand in surrender. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to know. Don¡¯t tell me, please don¡¯t tell me. &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s already left, so he has ...¡± Han qiqing looked out of the window gloomily at the withered leaves. Her voice seemed to have be deeper because she missed them. Song Shijun suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡± look! There¡¯s a flying saucer!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Flying saucer your head!¡± This topic-changing joke was too lousy. Song Shijun turned off the game on his phone, stood up, stretched, and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and watch a movie. It¡¯s almost dinner time. &Quot; Anyway, it was impossible to go back to the ssroom. Han qiqing snorted at him. &Quot; I¡¯m busy! I¡¯m going to the airport to pick Lu Yichen up!¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t believe it. He pointed at the clock on the wall and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that there were still four hours before the flight arrived? Are you going to wait at the airport now? Do you have to be so silly?¡± He really couldn¡¯t stand her anymore. He really wanted to crack open her head and see what was inside. &Quot; there are only four hours left. I still have a lot of things to prepare. I don¡¯t have time to go to the movies. &Quot; Han qiqing said, waving her hand. Song Shijun looked at her and called her name, ¡± han qiqing! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Han qiqing looked at him. Song Shijun put on a serious expression. &Quot; I¡¯m asking you. Is he more important or am I more important? ¡± Can¡¯t you even go to the movies with me?¡± Han qiqing looked troubled. &Quot; Aiyo! &Quot; ¡°Hmph Hmph, hurry up and tell me! Is he more important or am I more important?¡± Song Shijun continued to question him. Han qiqing paused, her eyes darting left and right, up and down. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. &Quot; you still want that? Han qiqing, you heartless woman!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re important. You¡¯re important, okay?¡± Han qiqing quickly tried to please him and gave him the answer he wanted to hear. I can¡¯t make him angry. This guy was very vengeful. What if he didn¡¯t help her in the future? Chapter 1911 Chapter 1911: Xiaoxiao knows (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing weighed the pros and cons in her heart. However, song Shijun was displeased. &Quot; your tone is too perfunctory! &Quot; Han qiqing quickly put on a serious expression and said again, ¡± you¡¯re important. Of course, you¡¯re the important one! &Quot; Song Shijun seemed to be satisfied. &Quot; go to the movies with me! &Quot; Han qiqing paused and had no choice but to agree. &Quot; sure, but ... I can only watch one. I¡¯ll be going to the airport after that! &Quot; ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Song Shijun waved at her, and the two of them walked out of the room together. &Quot; What do you mean we¡¯ll talk about itter? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to the airport to pick Lu Yichen up. &Quot; ¡°The time isn¡¯t up yet, right? What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡ª¨C The moviested for more than two hours. After they finished watching the movie, it was time for dinner. Song Shijun asked, ¡± where do you want to go for dinner? ¡± Han qiqing had been looking at her phone anxiously. She looked up at him. What did you just say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where are we going to eat?¡± Song Shijun covered her phone screen with his hand and stopped her from looking at it. This girl clearly knew that nothing would happen between her and Lu Yichen, but she still took the initiative to get close to him. Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not going. I told you I¡¯m going to the airport to pick you up. You can go and eat by yourself. &Quot; &Quot; what¡¯s the point of me eating by myself? I might as well go home and eat. &Quot; Song Shijun said, pursing his lips. Han qiqing said, ¡± then go home and eat! &Quot; Song Shijun looked at her in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I have to go to the airport.¡± Han qiqing waved at him and walked out. Song Shijun pulled her back. &Quot; it¡¯s not easy to get a taxi at this time. I¡¯ll send you there. &Quot; ¡°Alright.¡± Han qiqing was too anxious, so she didn¡¯t doubt his good intentions. After getting into the car, han qiqing kept looking at the flight information on her phone. There was still more than an hour to go. She could still make it to the airport. Right, I still have to prepare a car! Han qiqing quickly called the chauffeur at home. She didn¡¯t know how long the car had been driving for, but she looked out of the window in boredom. Suddenly, she paused and felt that something was wrong. ¡°This shopping mall ... Something¡¯s wrong! This ce isn¡¯t right!¡± Realization dawned on han qiqing. She sat up straight and looked around at the buildings around her. ¡°Shijun, are you driving the wrong way?¡± This should be the opposite direction of the airport! Song Shijun said leisurely, ¡± you didn¡¯t drive the wrong way. Jinyue restaurant is on this road. &Quot; ¡°Jin Yue restaurant? Why are you going to Jinyue restaurant?¡± Han qiqing was stunned and looked at him in confusion. Song Shijun smiled at her. &Quot; I¡¯m having dinner. You must be hungry, right? ¡± I¡¯m so hungry anyway.¡± Han qiqing was furious. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me to the airport?! &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? let¡¯s go after dinner.¡± Song Shijun said slowly. Han qiqing was about to die from anger. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t pick him up in time after dinner! &Quot; This bastard! She finally understood that he had done it on purpose! Song Shijun said disapprovingly, ¡± he didn¡¯t pick up if he couldn¡¯t make it in time. He¡¯s an adult, doesn¡¯t he know how to take a taxi? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She patted the car door and said, ¡± stop the car! Stop the car! Stop the car immediately!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to be like this, sit tight!¡± Song Shijun looked at her with a frown. ¡°Stop the car! A horse! Go!¡± Han qiqing shouted at him angrily. Song Shijun nced at her and said, ¡± even if you turn back now, you won¡¯t be able to make it to the airport in time. &Quot; They had already driven very far in the opposite direction. It would take more than an hour to get to the airport from here. The problem was that it was rush hour now, and there would be traffic jams everywhere. Chapter 1912 Chapter 1912: Xiaoxiao knows (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing¡¯s eyes reddened. &Quot; it¡¯s all because of you! &Quot; She couldn¡¯t get Lu Yichen! ¡°We won¡¯t be able to make it in time anyway. Let¡¯s go eat. You¡¯re hungry too. We¡¯ll talk after we eat.¡± Song Shijun had no intention of stopping the car and deliberately changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m not eating! If you like it, then go eat it yourself!¡± Han qiqing was so angry that she wanted to strangle him. ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car!¡± The car drove on for a while longer and finally stopped at the side. However, they had also arrived at the shopping mall where Jinyue restaurant was located. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. How about this? after we finish eating, I¡¯ll apany you to the mall to buy things and be your carrier. Is that okay?¡± He was the mayor¡¯s son after all. Was it enough for her to vent her anger by working as a Coolie for her? ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m not buying!¡± Han qiqing rejected all of them in one go. She opened the car door and got out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Shijun was worried about her, so he quickly got out of the car and followed her. The sky had already darkened. Han qiqing looked around anxiously and anxiously, her eyes filled with confusion and helplessness. What should she do? she wouldn¡¯t be able to pick Lu Yichen up even if she went to the airport now ... What to do ... &Quot; seven ... &Quot; song Shijun¡¯s voice came from behind. But she didn¡¯t even want to pay attention to it and suddenly squatted down. Song Shijun stepped forward and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything and waved his hand away as if she was swatting a fly. Song Shijun sighed and squatted down beside her. &Quot; you¡¯re not crying, are you? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing raised her head and red at him fiercely. As expected, her eyes were red and there were tears in them. ¡°I was wrong, okay?¡± Song Shijun apologized. Han qiqing sobbed and said, ¡± if an apology is useful, why do we need the police ... &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡± hit me if you¡¯re angry. I¡¯ll hit you until you¡¯re no longer angry. &Quot; Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± I want to kill you! &Quot; Song Shijun nodded cooperatively and said, ¡± sure, do you want me to get you a knife? ¡± Han qiqing red at him and couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. &Quot; you and him will never end up together anyway. Can¡¯t you just give up? ¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see her do so many stupid things for Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen clearly liked Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun came from a political family and had seen all kinds of people, so he could tell with one look that Lu Yichen was the kind of person who was dead-set on rtionships. Han qiqing paused for a long time before she stubbornly mumbled, ¡± I don¡¯t care ... &Quot; Song Shijun said helplessly, ¡± Alright, alright. Get up. I¡¯ll take you to the airport. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again.¡± Han qiqing looked away. Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯m not lying to you this time. Get up. If you¡¯re any slower, you really won¡¯t make it in time. &Quot; Han qiqing pursed her lips and said, ¡± we can¡¯t make it in time ... There¡¯s so much traffic at this time ... &Quot; Song Shijun thought for a moment and said, ¡± how about I call the police car to clear the way? ¡± Han qiqing red at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re abusing your power! &Quot; ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Song Shijun said helplessly. Han qiqing stood up with her hands on her knees and looked at him. &Quot; send me to the airport. If I can¡¯t make it in time, I¡¯ll beat you to death! &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; sure sure sure. &Quot; The two of them got into the car again. This time, the car drove in the direction of the airport. Song Shijun tried his best to avoid the most congested areas and took the side roads, almost speeding all the way. When they arrived at the airport, they were still half an hourte. Han qiqing hurriedly got out of the car and ran into the airport, not caring about song Shijun. The airport was huge, and her legs were a little weak from running. Chapter 1913 Chapter 1913: Xiaoxiao knows (4) Trantor: 549690339 There were many people, and she was dazzled by Lu Yichen¡¯s figure in the crowd. He might have already stepped out, right? Han qiqing felt a sense of disappointment and stood rooted to the ground. At this moment, a tall figure appeared in the corner of her eyes. It was like a ray of light that caught her attention. She looked over abruptly and really saw Lu Yichen. It really was him! His mother was beside him, looking tired. Han qiqing was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t believe that she hadn¡¯t missed him. As she ran, she shouted, ¡± Lu Yichen! Lu Yichen!¡± Lu Yichen heard her voice and turned around to see her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Han qiqing stopped in front of him, panting. She looked at his mother a little nervously and greeted her politely. ¡°I ... I gave a friend a phone. What a coincidence! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was calm, and she couldn¡¯t tell if he believed her. Han qiqing herself felt that her excuse was too fake. ¡°Um ... I happen to have a car, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Lu Yichen shook his head. &Quot; there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. We¡¯ll just take a taxi. &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. Auntie, I¡¯ll get it for you. &Quot; Han qiqing said, reaching out to help Lu qian take her things. Lu qian smiled and said, ¡± no need. &Quot; Han qiqing was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Especially when she realized that Lu Yichen was looking at her, her heart was in her throat. He ... What was he looking at? Her heart beat faster. Just then, Lu Yichen asked, ¡± where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? She¡¯s not with you?¡± At the mention of Xiaoxiao, Lu qian¡¯s smile was full of love. &Quot; I really have to thank Xiaoxiao this time. I¡¯ll treat her to a meal at my house. &Quot; Han qiqing paused and said to Lu Yichen, ¡± Xiaoxiao ... She went back to United States today. &Quot; Lu Yichen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. &Quot; she¡¯s back in United States? Just today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing replied. After receiving confirmation, a trace of silence shed through his eyes. He had returned, but she had left. The two of them just happened to brush past each other in the air. ¡ª¨C It was almost midnight in China when Xiaoxiao finally arrived in the United States. It was still daytime here, and the sun was just right. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the Azure sky and the White clouds that were floating slowly. She was in a daze. She also felt like she was back in China, as if she could get to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side by taking a taxi. However, the truth was that they were separated by a distance of nearly 10000 kilometers. What was she going to do? they had just separated not long ago, but she missed him so much. ¡°Miss, the car has arrived.¡± The bodyguard beside him reminded. Mu Xiaoxiao was getting used to jetg, and her brain slowed down by a lot. She only left the airport under the guidance of the bodyguard. The car was already waiting for them. The chauffeur started driving and reached out to protect her head. After she got in the car, he closed the door. Two bodyguards were in another car. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the car. They were all familiar buildings, but they were not what she wanted to see. At this time, she finally faced the reality in front of her eyes. She had returned to the United States. Yin Shaojie was not by her side. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her phone and was about to call him. It was good to hear his voice even if she couldn¡¯t see him. The first thing she saw when she turned on her phone was a text message from an unknown number. There was a picture attached to it, some words written below, and a website address. It was the picture of Yin Shaojie and Jiang ranxi hugging. Did you know that Jiang ranxi has be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner? Chapter 1914 Chapter 1914: You¡¯re his only dance partner (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Then, looking at the ring photo, a ball of anger rushed to her head. What was going on? Her first reaction was anger, and her second reaction was disbelief. How could Yin Shaojie do such a thing behind her back? No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible. Her third reaction was to think that the photo might have been photoshopped. However, what did he mean by saying that Jiang ranxi had be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned gloomily. Because the message had been sent from an unknown number, she seriously suspected that this was a plot by someone to sow discord between her and Yin Shaojie. Did he think she would believe such an obvious trick? Hmph, how naive! Mu Xiaoxiao admitted that she wasn¡¯t stupid and even thought that she was quite smart. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be fooled by such little tricks. Right, this photo must have been photoshopped. It was also a lie that Jiang ranxi had be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner. The mastermind behind the scenes wanted to make her angry and make her quarrel with Yin Shaojie. She would not be so stupid! The mastermind behind the scenes was really brainless. Even if he wanted to drive a wedge between her and Yin Shaojie, he should have at least told some reliable lies. How could Yin Shaojie possibly ask Jiang ranxi to be his dance partner? Even if he used his toes to think, he would know that it was impossible! Mu Xiaoxiao was a hundred percent sure that this was fake. It was definitely fake! She sneered and wanted to send a WeChat message toin. She clicked into WeChat and saw that han qiqing had sent her many messages. Qiqing must be missing me. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh at this thought. However, when she clicked into the chat box and saw the content han qiqing had sent her, she waspletely stunned. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. ¡®What ... What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Had Jiang ranxi really be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner? How was that possible? How could Yin Shaojie agree? he would never agree! Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed, unable to believe what she was seeing. How could she believe that? Why did Yin Shaojie agree to the principal of No. 1 middle school to let Jiang ranxi be his dance partner? He could have rejected her! Could it be that he had some unspeakable difficulties? This was the excuse she had thought of for him. However, she couldn¡¯t convince herself with this exnation. Because qiqing had only given a brief overview, mu Xiaoxiao wanted to click into the post to see what was going on. In WeChat, qiqing reminded her again not to be angry when she saw the replies to the post. Those students had too little homework and dared to say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, but she still clicked into qiqing¡¯s post. But ... However, the webpage was closed. At first, she was still hesitating whether to read it or not, but when she saw that the webpage had been closed, she wanted to read it even more. What did the post say? Qiqing said a lot after that. She said that the posts on the inte were too much. They were just wild guesses that she had broken up with Yin Shaojie, and the more they said, the more it seemed to be true. Mu Xiaoxiao felt both angry and amused. What the hell? why did she and Yin Shaojie ¡®break up¡¯ for no reason? Mu Xiaoxiao switched to the call log. She looked at Yin Shaojie¡¯s name angrily. Her finger was about to tap on it when she stopped. Hmph, she didn¡¯t want to question him. She wanted him toe and confess to her, what exactly was going on! If he didn¡¯te clean and kept it from her ... Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks, her expression a little dark. She thought for a while and sent a message to Yin Shaojie, saying that she had arrived in United States. Chapter 1915 Chapter 1915: You¡¯re his only dance partner (2) Trantor: 549690339 She deliberately did not mention a single word about Jiang ranxi bing his dance partner. The message was sessfully sent. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and called han qiqing. The call was picked up immediately. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Have you arrived in United States?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s voice came from the phone, and she could clearly tell that she was in a good mood. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± yeah, I justnded not long ago. I¡¯m in the car. You¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± As han qiqing said this, she even chuckled. Mu Xiaoxiao could sense that she was in an unusually good mood. She asked curiously, ¡± did something good happen to you? ¡± ¡°Hehe, what do you think?¡± Han qiqing deliberately kept him in suspense. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Who could it be that could make qiqing so happy? ¡°Did ... Lu Yichen return to the country?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a smart guess. Han qiqing asked in surprise, ¡± how did you know? Did you already know that he would be back today? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just guessing. Has he returned to A city? ¡± &Quot; yes, he¡¯s back. I even went to pick him up. I thought I would miss him and not be able to pick him up. It seems like I¡¯m fated with him. I was able to pick him up even though I was 40 minuteste. &Quot; When han qiqing mentioned this, she became happy again, and her voice was like a musical note jumping happily in the air. ¡°Did you go to the airport to pick him up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could tell what she was trying to say and asked curiously. Han qiqing¡¯sughter was very obvious. &Quot; he didn¡¯t want to sit in my car at first, saying that he didn¡¯t want to trouble me, but I still found a way to get him to sit in my car. His mother also told me to visit him in the future. &Quot; ¡°How¡¯s Auntie Lu doing?¡± &Quot; yes, he seems to be in good spirits. He should be fine. He talked andughed with me along the way. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao paused and finally thought of the main topic. ¡°Um ... Qiqing, I saw your WeChat message. What¡¯s up with Jiang ranxi¡¯s? She really became Yin Shaojie¡¯s ...¡± Speaking of this, han qiqing was furious again. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Yin Shaojie, but he actually agreed to the principal¡¯s request. Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you take the fastest flight back home? I really don¡¯t want to see Jiang ranxi¡¯s smug face. It¡¯s disgusting! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment. This was actually true. When she found out about this, she had hoped that it was fake. Why did Yin Shaojie agree to let Jiang ranxi be his dance partner? She really couldn¡¯t figure it out! She felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple, so she wanted to know the whole story. However, qiqing said that the school forum had been hacked and was currently closed, so the previous posts couldn¡¯t be read. Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t see those posts. They really exceeded the mark. I was so angry when I saw it. Later, they even started a poll on Weibo and asked who was more suitable to be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner between you and Jiang ranxi. You know the result ... &Quot; At this point, han qiqing stopped in her anger. She hesitated for a moment, worried that Xiaoxiao would be unhappy. ¡°What was the result?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she pressed on. Han qiqing sighed. &Quot; what else can it be? Jiang ranxi was leading far ahead! The votes are double yours! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fake?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± why does she have so many more tickets than me? ¡± Chapter 1916 Chapter 1916: You¡¯re his only dance partner (3) Trantor: 549690339 She really didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. Why did those people think that Jiang ranxi was more suitable to be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner than she was? Reverse psychology? Han qiqing snorted disdainfully. &Quot; I can guarantee that Jiang ranxi got someone to fake the votes! Otherwise, her votes wouldn¡¯t be so high!¡± Even though Jiang ranxi was the school Belle of No. 1 middle school, she was nothing in front of the elegant and refined Xiao Xiao! ¡°It might be true?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. In fact, she didn¡¯t care about the result. So what if the votes were high? The one Yin Shaojie liked was her. He was hers, and he only belonged to her! This was the main point. ¡°How can it be true? What right did she have? That guy can¡¯t evenpare to a toe of yours, so how could he have a higher vote count than you? Besides, at the start, your votes were leading her by a lot, but in the middle, she suddenly rushed up. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s very fake?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s tone became more and more disdainful as she spoke. Mu Xiaoxiao said nonchntly, ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. It¡¯s just a vote. Let¡¯s not care about it. &Quot; Han qiqing was furious. &Quot; but I¡¯m still very angry! Another one said that you broke up with Yin Shaojie. Do you know how many people voted for that? 90% of the people! 90% of the people said you guys broke up, and they even said ... They even said ...¡± ¡°What else did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. It was abnormal to see her hemming and hawing. The words she was hiding must be more important. Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± they said that Yin Shaojie and Jiang ranxi got back together ... How stupid are they to believe that! &Quot; They had gotten back together ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable when she heard this. Although she knew that this was fake and that Yin Shaojie would not betray her. But hearing such words, anyone would be unhappy. In addition, Yin Shaojie had actually agreed to let Jiang ranxi be his dance partner, and he had kept it from her. This was another crime! ¡°Xiaoxiao? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you angry? There¡¯s nothing going on between Yin Shaojie and Jiang ranxi. Jiang ranxi came to the Student Union to look for him today, but he ignored her. I heard that he even ruthlessly kicked her out.¡± Han qiqing was worried about her and quickly exined. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I know there¡¯s nothing going on between them. I believe in Jie. &Quot; Han qiqing paused. &Quot; so ... You¡¯re not angry? ¡± Yin Shaojie is going to dance with another girl, and it¡¯s his ex-girlfriend. Are you really not angry?¡± Even if getting back together was fake, it was true that Jiang ranxi had be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, how can I not be angry!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly, her tone obviously angry. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, that bastard. If he were in front of me right now, I would definitely strangle him to death! &Quot; It was fine if he agreed to this, but he didn¡¯t even exin it to her. Even if he had no other choice, he could have just told her and let her know about the situation. She would have been able to understand. Of course ... She was still not happy about Jiang ranxi being his dance partner. Why Jiang ranxi of all people? Mu Xiaoxiao felt depressed at the thought of this. She probably wouldn¡¯t have been so angry if it had been any other girl. It had to be Jiang ranxi! Han qiqing could tell how angry she was from her tone and hurriedly consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie is thinking either, but Shijun keeps saying that Yin Shaojie has his reasons. You have to believe him. Otherwise, you can give Yin Shaojie a call and ask him what¡¯s going on. &Quot; Knowing the reason was better than sulking. ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Chapter 1917 Chapter 1917: You¡¯re his only dance partner (4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I¡¯ll hang up now. Call Yin Shaojie. Remember to tell me what happened after you¡¯re done! &Quot; ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had just hung up the call when she received a new text message. It was that unknown number again. This time, it was a screenshot of the post and a link to the post. Mu Xiaoxiao knew what the other party was up to, but she couldn¡¯t help but click on the picture. In the screenshot, the title of the post was: Young master Jie and Jiang ranxi had already shown signs of getting back together. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. What the hell! Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but click on the link. It was the address of the school forum. It seemed that the forum had recovered. The post had just been posted, and the content stated that young master Jie and Jiang ranxi had had a meal together before, and they seemed to have been together since a long time ago. There were a few photos attached, all of them in the same restaurant. There were photos of Yin Shaojie and Jiang ranxi. There was even a time on the photo, proving that the two of them had appeared in the restaurant at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao read the replies below, and many people were shocked. &Quot; so, young master Jie got back together with Jiang ranxi behind mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back? ¡± ¡°No way, young master Yi isn¡¯t that kind of person! He had dated so many girls before, and he only got a new girlfriend after they broke up.¡± ¡°Oh my God, I used to admire mu Xiaoxiao and thought that she had Won Young master Jie¡¯s heart. But now, I admire Jiang ranxi even more for snatching young master Jie back from mu Xiaoxiao! How did she do it? I really want to know!¡± Even though she knew that this wasn¡¯t true, mu Xiaoxiao still felt angry. She looked at the photo seriously. The photo was real and not photoshopped. It was thest time she had met Jiang ranxi at the members-only restaurant. Jiang ranxi and Yin Shaojie were having dinner together? Jiang ranxi had never even seen Yin Shaojie! The two of them were in two separate private rooms! She was the one eating with Yin Shaojie, okay! Mu Xiaoxiao was about to die from anger. She was sure that the person who posted the message was the one who sent it to her. His intention was too obvious. He was trying to provoke her anger and make her quarrel with Yin Shaojie. Hmph, I won¡¯t fall for your trick! Mu Xiaoxiao scrolled through the replies below to see if anyone had noticed the problem in the photo. In the replies, there were a lot ofints about having too much homework before they started to discuss the post. Perhaps it was because the forum had been hacked previously and there was too much homework, many people were depressed. Now that the forum had recovered and they had finished their homework, they could finally release themselves. Therefore, the post had only been posted for a few minutes and there were already more than 2000 replies. After flipping through a few hundred pages, mu Xiaoxiao finally saw someone asking a question. &Quot; the photos are all of young master Jie and Jiang ranxi alone. They¡¯re not together. Even if they were at the same restaurant, they might not be eating together. Op, show us some evidence! &Quot; This suspicion quickly gained the approval of many people. After all, the students of shangde weren¡¯t stupid. In the beginning, they were led by the nose by the OP because of the gossip. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have time to take a second look before she received a WeChat notification. It was a message from qiqing. Qiqing also saw the post and was in a state of Fury. ¡°If I find out who posted this thread, I¡¯ll definitely kill him! Are you crazy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was typing a reply. The next second, han qiqing sent another string of text. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you want to take the ne back immediately? Just in time! You¡¯re back, so you¡¯re the only dance partner Yin Shaojie can have!¡± Chapter 1918 Chapter 1918: You just have to believe me (1) Trantor: 549690339 You¡¯re the only dance partner Yin Shaojie can have! Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart wavered. She didn¡¯t doubt that at all, and she had never thought that Yin Shaojie would dance with another girl. She suddenly had the urge to fly back as qiqing had said. The seat next to Yin Shaojie could only be hers, and no one else could dream of it. But ... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the car. The familiar scene greeted her eyes, and she realized that she was getting closer and closer to home. She had already told her father that she had arrived in United States and was on her way home. And then she turned around and flew back to her country? This won¡¯t do. She couldn¡¯t let her father down. They were already at the door, how could they turn around and leave? Mu Xiaoxiao paused and didn¡¯t reply to qiqing. She was silent for a while. Han qiqing was still trying to persuade her. &Quot; Xiaoxiao,e back. As long as youe back, those rumors will be dispelled on their own. Things like you broke up with Yin Shaojie, or that Yin Shaojie got back together with Jiang ranxi. As long as youe back, those people will be pped in the face! &Quot; She felt good just thinking about it. Jiang ranxi was especially proud that she had be Yin Shaojie¡¯s dance partner. Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t even think about it when Xiaoxiao came back. She could just hide in a corner and cry! Thinking of that scene, han qiqing wished there was a door so that Xiaoxiao coulde back immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said unhurriedly, ¡± no, I¡¯m almost home ... I can¡¯t leave dad behind. &Quot; However, she was very depressed. Han qiqing sighed and said regretfully, ¡± are you really noting back? Xiaoxiao, can you really stand seeing Yin Shaojie dance with Jiang ranxi?¡± She couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t her boyfriend. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. &Quot; I can¡¯t take it ... &Quot; ¡°By the way, did you call Yin Shaojie? What did he say? Let¡¯s hear how he¡¯s going to exin.¡± Now that things hade to this, han qiqing could only think of how tofort Xiaoxiao. &Quot; no, I want to wait for him toe clean with me. This matter has blown up so much that he doesn¡¯t think I won¡¯t receive the news in the United States, right? ¡± She mainly wanted to see Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude. ¡°Aiyo, my Xiaoxiao, why are you so silly? you¡¯re still waiting for him to confess to you. What if he doesn¡¯t? Aren¡¯t you going to be depressed?¡± This question stumped mu Xiaoxiao. The text message she sent was only to tell Yin Shaojie that she had arrived in United States. There didn¡¯t seem to be any hint in this, right? Just as mu Xiaoxiao was feeling depressed, her phone rang. It was a text message. It was from Yin Shaojie. The content was,¡±call me.¡± She was puzzled for a moment, but she didn¡¯t tell han qiqing. Instead, she opened WeChat and called Yin Shaojie. It rang for a second before the other side picked up. His maic voice was as gentle as ever as he said, ¡± we¡¯re here? Are you tired?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not tired. Why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡± &Quot; did you see the message qiqing sent you? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked directly. ¡°Yes ... I see it.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile. &Quot; so, I¡¯m waiting for you to ask me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao understood. Just like how she was waiting for him to exin, he was waiting for her to ask him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, which had been a little stuffy, rxed in an instant. I heard that ... Jiang ranxi has be your dance partner? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± No. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said in shock, ¡± what do you mean by no! Are you still trying to lie to me? Qiqing has told me everything!¡± Chapter 1919 Chapter 1919: You just have to believe me (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What she said might not be true. Do you believe me or her?¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. This wasn¡¯t a question of who to believe! But the truth was right in front of him. &Quot; the forum has been restored, and I¡¯ve seen the posts, ¡± she said gloomily. &Quot; Hmph, they¡¯re all saying that you¡¯ve gotten back together with Jiang ranxi. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see these posts? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± He was also the one who hacked the forum. The sound of typing came from Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. He seemed to be typing. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even more depressed. She was talking to him, and it was such an important matter. How could he be distracted? he was too much! ¡°I¡¯ll get something done, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, his fingers flew across the keyboard, typing very quickly. ¡°You can continue, I¡¯m listening.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted slightly. She knew that he could do two things at once, but couldn¡¯t he focus on such a serious matter? This was really too much! ¡°Then let me ask you, did you agree to the proposal that the principal of No. 1 middle school made to you?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yeah, he agreed. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. &Quot; then why did you say you didn¡¯t! Jiang ranxi was the one chosen by No. 1 middle school, so she¡¯s your dance partner! What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± He was usually so wise and astute, so why did he need her to exin such a simple logic to him? ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s keyboard stopped tapping. ¡°What¡¯s done?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting for him to answer her question, but she got apletely different answer. Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡± I did agree to it, but I agreed to let first middle school choose a girl to start the ball. This Christmas event is a coboration between the two schools, and it¡¯s the first time they¡¯re working together, so it¡¯s not unreasonable for No. 1 middle school to make this request.¡± ¡°So?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that he was ying word games, but her brain suddenly wasn¡¯t working well enough, and she felt dizzy from his words. ¡°So, do you believe me or not?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you.¡± Even though she was indeed quite unhappy when she saw the news. However, she still believed in him. She believed that he had his own reasons. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t have anything going on with Jiang ranxi behind her back. Yin Shaojie said calmly, ¡± you just have to believe me. &Quot; After hanging up the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the phone in a daze. Han qiqing didn¡¯t get a reply from her and was very worried about her. She was afraid that she would be unhappy, so she kept sending her voice messages. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked into WeChat and saw the many messages qiqing had sent. Sheughed in a daze. Then she told qiqing, ¡± I just called Yin Shaojie and asked him about my dance partner, but ... &Quot; Han qiqing asked hurriedly, ¡± but what? How did he exin that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; I asked, but I don¡¯t seem to have gotten an answer? ¡± I¡¯m a little confused! Is it because I¡¯m not smart enough? Or is his IQ too high?¡± When han qiqing heard her say this, she was also stunned. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve already asked, but you don¡¯t have an answer? Didn¡¯t he exin to you?¡± ¡°No... He said that I only need to trust him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered honestly. Han qiqing thought for a moment and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie is so cunning! Is he deliberately trying to fool you and not exin to you? Are you nning to tell you after this matter is over?¡± &Quot; I ... I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so. He wouldn¡¯t do this to me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao still trusted Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1920 Chapter 1920: You just have to believe me (3) Trantor: 549690339 If he really did that, she would be even more unhappy. He might as well have told her what was going on from the start. Han qiqing let out a long sigh. &Quot; I don¡¯t get it either ... Xiaoxiao, what do we do now? ¡± ¡°What else can we do? I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily. Looking at the door that was slowly approaching, she said to her, ¡± I¡¯m home. I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy, so I¡¯m going to sleep first. I still have to adjust to the jetg. &Quot; &Quot; yes, you must be tired after a ten-hour flight. Go and rest. &Quot; Putting down the phone, mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and looked at the door of her house. When she drove in, she saw a familiar figure waiting for her in front of the building. ¡°Daddy!¡± She was overjoyed and waved to her father through the window. He didn¡¯t care anymore. Now that she was home, the most important thing was to spend Christmas with her father. He would not think about other things! ¡ª¨C Number twenty-four. The Christmas ball was tonight. All the students in shangde were in a state of anticipation, and no one was in the mood for ss. On the other side, Jiang ranxi had also received a group chat for her gown. She was very dissatisfied. ¡°Sister Fangfang, why is it so different from the photo I sent you? It¡¯s apletely different feeling from wearing the same dress!¡± The other party was speechless. Do you know how expensive that brand¡¯s private customization is? ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that I can make the style look the same. How can the effect be the same? other brands use the best chiffon fabric and those broken diamonds. They¡¯re called broken diamonds, but each of them is more than one or two carats. They¡¯re basically directly embedded with diamonds. How much money do they cost just for this? we¡¯re using fake diamonds, so how can wepare?¡± Jiang ranxi¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. Even if the style was the same, it was worlds apart from the gown that Yin Shaojie had custom-made for mu Xiaoxiao. Although she had only sneaked a nce at it. But withoutparison, there would be no harm! After seeing that stunning dress, how could she ept this one? She really wanted to throw it into the trash can! Seeing her face darken, sister Fangfang was also unhappy. &Quot; I stayed up all night to rush the work. I didn¡¯t do the details well. This can¡¯t be helped. Who asked you to be so anxious?! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m taking it with me. ¡± ¡°No, I want it. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡± Jiang ranxi stopped her, but she still kept the dress. Although the quality difference was a Little Big, it didn¡¯t matter. What was important was that it was a couple style with young master Jie. Yes, this was the most important point! Jiang ranxi consoled herself and tried on the dress. If she had not seen the original, she would have been very satisfied with the dress in front of her. But ... People were all like this. It was hard to ept the second-rate ones after seeing the best. Take her for example. She had been Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, and she couldn¡¯t make do with it. She only wanted him and didn¡¯t like any other guys. Jiang ranxi turned around in front of the mirror, admiring her reflection. She imagined herself and Yin Shaojie wearing a couple¡¯s gown, and him hugging her as they danced. The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted her fantasy. She picked up the phone and saw that it was an unknown number. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot; Hello, is this Jiang ranxi? I¡¯m from the Student Union of shangde. Our President asked you toe over.¡± Jiang ranxi was taken aback, her heart filled with surprise and disbelief. She even wondered if she had heard wrongly, or if she was dreaming. Chapter 1921 Chapter 1921: You just have to believe me (4) Trantor: 549690339 She quickly asked, ¡± your President ... Is he referring to young master Jie? He wants me to go over? Are we going to the Student Union?¡± ¡°Yes,e over now.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll be right there! Immediately!¡± Jiang ranxi replied hurriedly and paced around happily before she remembered that she was still wearing her gown. She couldn¡¯t let Yin Shaojie see her gown before the ball. In case he changed into another gown. Although she was unhappy that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t call her personally, she felt very pleased at the thought of him taking the initiative to look for her. She quickly changed her clothes and rushed to shangde. They arrived at the majestic Student Union Building. She stood at the door, raised her chin proudly, and walked in. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t go in.¡± A Student Union member saw her and stopped her. Jiang ranxi nced at him arrogantly and said smugly, ¡± why are you stopping me? I was invited by young master Jie. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask him. Hmph!¡± The Student Union member didn¡¯t believe him. Just then, han qiqing walked in and frowned when she saw Jiang ranxi. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This Jiang ranxi was really thick-skinned. She had already been chased out once yesterday, and yet she was still pestering Yin Shaojie today. She was really too shameless! Unexpectedly, Jiang ranxi turned around with a smug look on her face. &Quot; why can¡¯t I be here? Young master Jie asked me toe over. You, go and inform young master Jie that I¡¯m here.¡± Herst sentence was directed at the Student Union member. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to see her ordering the Student Union. What right did this woman have? Any random member of the Student Union had a family background that was much better than hers. She did not believe Jiang ranxi¡¯s words. Unless Yin Shaojie was out of his mind, he wouldn¡¯t have called Jiang ranxi over. ¡°Non-members of the Student Union are not allowed to enter the Student Union Building. Take her out.¡± Han qiqing said to the Student Union member. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had to be polite, she would have used the word ¡®throw him out¡¯. Jiang ranxi¡¯s expression changed. &Quot; I was invited by young master Jie. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go in and ask! &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m not asking. &Quot; I won¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll just throw you out. Bite Me If You Can! Jiang ranxi was infuriated. &Quot; just you wait. I¡¯ll see what you can do when young master Jiees! &Quot; Han qiqing found it funny. Even if Yin Shaojie was here, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Just then, the head secretary came down from the second floor and saw Jiang ranxi. The Secretary-General walked to han qiqing and whispered in her ear, ¡± sister qiqing, the president did ask her toe. &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Han qiqing was shocked, and her face darkened instantly. The head secretary turned around and said to Jiang ranxi, ¡± the president asked you to wait for a moment. He¡¯ll be down in a while. &Quot; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Jiang ranxi smiled and nced at han qiqing smugly. Han qiqing¡¯s face was livid as she asked the Secretary-General, ¡± why did Yin Shaojie call her here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± The Secretary-General shook his head. Jiang ranxi walked up to han qiqing arrogantly and said with a smug smile, ¡± I already told you that I was invited by young master Jie, but you didn¡¯t believe me and even wanted to chase me out. Tell me, are you in the wrong? Wrong, shouldn¡¯t you say sorry?¡± She had to say sorry to her? Funny! Han qiqingughed coldly and nced at her disdainfully. &Quot; who are you to do that? ¡± Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? He dared to ask her to apologize? No, she wasn¡¯t sick. She didn¡¯t have a brain at all. Did she know who she was talking to? Chapter 1922 Chapter 1922: Do you really admire Xiaoxiao that much?(1) Trantor: 549690339 The Student Union member who had been listening to them was instantly enraged. &Quot; Who Do You Think You Are? You want our sister qiqing to apologize to you? PEI, you should consider your own weight.¡± In shangde high, in terms of status, apart from Yin Shaojie and ye sijue, han qiqing was third. Even the principal didn¡¯t dare to criticize han qiqing like that. Who the hell was this woman? Even the head secretary did not give Jiang ranxi a pleasant look. She warned her sternly, ¡± take back what you just said if you don¡¯t want to be chased out. &Quot; Jiang ranxi was just acting on impulse just now. Thinking that Yin Shaojie was backing her up, she subconsciously wanted to show off her power. However, she did not expect that she had found the wrong person. The situation in front of her made her look a little timid. The Student Union members were all defending han qiqing. Han qiqing didn¡¯t even need to say a word, and the others were already by her side, at her beck and call. Jiang ranxi clenched her fists nervously, trying her best to remain calm. Han qiqing just red at her coldly, as if considering how to deal with her. &Quot; I want you to apologize to me, ¡± she said, pointing at Jiang ranxi. ¡°Why should I apologize to you?¡± Jiang ranxi retorted. The corners of han qiqing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She lifted her chin slightly and said domineeringly, ¡± there¡¯s no why. &Quot; I just want you to apologize! The Student Union member next to him said angrily, ¡± you have to kneel down and apologize! &Quot; Jiang ranxi¡¯s face turned pale. Just as she was feeling all alone and helpless, she heard steady footstepsing down from the stairs behind her. Every sound seemed to be hitting her heart. She knew it was Yin Shaojie just by hearing the footsteps. She turned around and saw him. He walked down from above with the air of a King. His handsome and wless face was like a god¡¯s. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was so melodious that it made Jiang ranxi¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Young master Jie ...¡± Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at him pleadingly. As Yin Shaojie walked down, Jiang ranxi immediately went to his side. &Quot; young master Jie, they¡¯re too much. I told them that you were the one who called me over, but they didn¡¯t believe me and even wanted to chase me out ... They were at fault in the first ce for hurting me. I only wanted her to apologize so that I would feel better, but she refused. &Quot; Jiang ranxi had wanted to point at han qiqing, but perhaps the situation just now was taboo, so she just pointed at her. ¡°Who do you want to apologize to?¡± However, Yin Shaojie could tell from her eyes, and his gaze fell on qiqing. &Quot; I ... &Quot; Jiang ranxi stammered. Han qiqing scoffed and said to herself, ¡± it¡¯s me. She wants me to apologize to her. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s crazy? ¡± She wants me to apologize to her in my territory? what a joke.¡± Jiang ranxi retorted angrily, ¡± what do you mean by your territory? young master Jie is the president of the Student Union! &Quot; The Student Union members next to her looked at her as if she was crazy. ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Yin Shaojie said calmly. Han qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie. The Student Union members at the side were a little stunned, as if they didn¡¯t understand. The president was asking them to apologize? He wouldn¡¯t be asking sister qiqing to apologize to Jiang ranxi, right? Jiang ranxiughed smugly, her chin raised high. She looked at han qiqing and said arrogantly, ¡± did you hear that? Young master Jie wants you to apologize to me!¡± Han qiqing smiled without saying anything and only looked at Yin Shaojie. Chapter 1923 Chapter 1923: Do you really admire Xiaoxiao that much (2) Trantor: 549690339 Without even looking at Jiang ranxi, Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡± I want you to apologize to qiqing. &Quot; Jiang ranxi was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief, as if he had said something wrong or she had heard him wrong. ¡°Young master Jie ... You¡¯re wrong, right? She should be the one apologizing to me!¡± The Student Union members heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, they were not asking sister qiqing to apologize to Jiang ranxi. That¡¯s right! It was impossible. With the rtionship between the president and sister qiqing, how could he protect others and let sister qiqing suffer? Yin Shaojie turned his head and nced at her out of the corner of his eye. &Quot; apologize. &Quot; What he meant was that he didn¡¯t say it wrong, and she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Jiang ranxi bit her lower lip in embarrassment. Han qiqing smiled and crossed her arms, waiting for her to apologize. She said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to kneel. &Quot; Jiang ranxi¡¯s face paled. She was a little flustered, thinking that if she continued to dy, she might really have to kneel down and apologize. She stopped thinking about it and finally gave in. She said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s ear twitched. &Quot; what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Jiang ranxi gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger. She lowered her head slightly, and this time, her voice was a little louder. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said slowly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Seeing her like this, han qiqing¡¯s anger dissipated. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but want to educate her. &Quot; next time, be more careful with your words. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Who knows, one day, you might get into trouble from your words. &Quot; This person¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very bright. Didn¡¯t she consider that this was shangde high? any random person here had a better family background than her. Just because the principal of No. 1 middle school was his rtive, he wanted to act like a tyrant? That¡¯s funny! What principal of No. 1 middle school? in front of her, he had to bow down and speak, okay? Han qiqing thought that it was probably because she had yed with Xiaoxiao for a long time that she had picked up Xiaoxiao¡¯s low-key habits, so she didn¡¯t like to use her power to bully others. Of course, when she needed to take it out, she would not be polite! Jiang ranxi lowered her head, looking as if she was being humiliated. She turned her head to look at Yin Shaojie, her eyes full ofints. Sheined about why he did not protect her. She was his dance partner. If she was embarrassed, didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed? However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t spare her a second nce. He only said to the Student Union members, ¡± get back to work. There are still many things to do at the ball. The inspection work must also be done carefully. Don¡¯t make any mistakes, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Student Union members responded in unison and quickly left. Han qiqing nced at Jiang ranxi and walked up to him. &Quot; why did you ask her toe over? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he walked out. Han qiqing already knew that he wouldn¡¯t exin it to her, so she didn¡¯t ask. She touched her chin and looked at him with a thoughtful expression. Jiang ranxi quickly followed Yin Shaojie. ¡°Young master Jie, wait for me!¡± Didn¡¯t he call her over? Why did he ignore her? he didn¡¯t even tell her that he had left. Jiang ranxi felt aggrieved at being ignored. There was a sports car parked on the side of the building. It was a BMW. It was silver in color and looked very noble. Jiang ranxi followed behind Yin Shaojie and saw him walk towards the sports car. She followed him and heard him say, ¡± get in the car. &Quot; Jiang ranxi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and looked at him nkly. The grievances she had felt earlier seemed to have disappeared in an instant. She was so happy that she hurriedly got into the front passenger seat. Chapter 1924 Chapter 1924: Do you really admire Xiaoxiao that much?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Young master Jie, I thought you had forgotten about me. &Quot; She sounded a little coquettish andining. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and his aura was a little cold. Jiang ranxi did not mind his coldness. As long as she could be in the same space as him, she was satisfied. Moreover, she could even sit in his sports car. This was an unexpected surprise! Even though young master Jie had countless girlfriends, not everyone could sit in his sports car. Everyone knew that young master Jie liked to y with cars. He would get a new car from time to time, and it was always an expensive sports car. However, he didn¡¯t like to give people a ride. Many of his girlfriends wanted to ride in his sports car, but no matter how much they begged, it was useless. Jiang ranxi was the same. Even though she had been his dance partner before, she had never sat in his sports car before. She didn¡¯t expect that happiness would suddenlye crashing down. Jiang ranxi was overjoyed and excited. She couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and take a few selfies in the car. She very cunningly took a photo of Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Then, he immediately posted it on his moments. Yingluo, do you know whose car I¡¯m in? He took the initiative to look for me today, and I¡¯m so happy. In less than a second, there were likes andments. Needless to say, everyone could tell it was Yin Shaojie at a nce. Jiang ranxi snickered as she read thements. They were all asking if she had really reconciled with young master Jie. Of course, she also wanted to get back together! The sports car started to move. She looked at the side profile of Yin Shaojie¡¯s face as he held the steering wheel. He was so handsome that it was suffocating. She was fantasizing about something, which made herugh like a fool. She knew that he didn¡¯t like people taking photos of him, so no matter how much she wanted to, she didn¡¯t dare to take any photos of him. However, even if there were no photos, he could still post them on his WeChat moments. Jiang ranxi took a picture of her infatuated expression. Then, he posted it on his moments. Yingluo used to say that men who drive are the most handsome, but I didn¡¯t think so. Now I know I was wrong. Men who drive are the most handsome! Of course, no matter what he does, I always think he¡¯s so handsome. I can¡¯t get enough of him. Immediately, there werements begging her not to torture the dog. Jiang ranxi¡¯s smile was so wide that the corners of her lips were raised high. On the other side. Shangde¡¯s gossip society had posted a new update on Weibo. The content was that Jiang ranxi hade to shangde again, and she was walking on the school Road with young master Jie. She even got into his car. Although it was ss time, the number of replies instantly exceeded 100. The school forum waster hacked again, and the students of shangde had no choice but to switch to Weibo. Some people even opened a WeChat public ount to prevent the forum from being attacked again. This was a ce for everyone to gossip. Tonight was the Christmas ball, and the people of shangde were all paying attention to news about Yin Shaojie and Jiang ranxi. So, when they saw the news, everyone was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Jiang ranxi was kicked out of the Student Union yesterday? Why is it theplete opposite today? she even got into young master Jie¡¯s car?¡± ¡°ording to a reliable source, it was young master Jie who asked Jiang ranxi toe to shangde.¡± &Quot; don¡¯t! They can¡¯t really be back together, right? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen mu Xiaoxiao since yesterday. She can¡¯t have really gone to United States, right? Young master Jie got back together with Jiang ranxi in a fit of anger?¡± Not long after the discussion on this Weibo post, the shangde gossip society posted new content. Someone had taken a screenshot of the two posts that Jiang ranxi had just posted. Even though everyone knew that Jiang ranxi had gotten into young master Jie¡¯s car, the content of her post was too ambiguous, and it was easy for people to misunderstand that they were together. Those people who had been skeptical before all believed it now. Chapter 1925 Chapter 1925: Do you really adore Xiaoxiao that much (part four) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°They really got back together!¡± ¡°How could this be? I don¡¯t want to! If he doesn¡¯t like Jiang ranxi, I¡¯d rather young master Jie be with mu Xiaoxiao than him being with Jiang ranxi!¡± ¡°What method did Jiang ranxi use to snatch young master Jie back? He¡¯s too powerful, unprecedented!¡± Could it be that Jiang ranxi is young master Jie¡¯s true love? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t want to listen! Young master Jie is mine!¡± Jiang ranxi was also scrolling through Weibo, her heart full of pride. It was as if she had seen so many people saying that she would be able to get back together with Yin Shaojie soon. She stole a nce at Yin Shaojie beside her. After some thought, she said in a soft voice, ¡± that ... Young master Jie, Did you know? Many people on the inte are saying that we¡¯ve reconciled.¡± She wanted to test his attitude. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± where? ¡± It was a red light, so the car stopped. Jiang ranxi showed him her phone and said, ¡± it¡¯s this Weibo. It¡¯s shangde¡¯s gossip society. Many people follow it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nced at it, took out his phone, and made a call. ¡°It¡¯s called shangde gossip society. Block this Weibo ount.¡± Jiang ranxi was stunned. &Quot; young master Jie, why ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± what else? ¡± Jiang ranxi pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. &Quot; what do you mean by this? ¡± Yin Shaojie said in a gentle tone, ¡± I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to see such ridiculous news. She might be unhappy. &Quot; Jiang ranxi felt as if she had been punched in the face. ¡°You ... You haven¡¯t broken up with her?¡± ¡°Break up? It was impossible! I won¡¯t break up with her and I won¡¯t allow her to break up with me. ¡± Yin Shaojie said domineeringly. Jiang ranxi took a deep breath and said deliberately, ¡± what if she fell in love with someone else and betrayed you? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked straight ahead and said expressionlessly, ¡± she can only be mine. Even if I have to tie her up, I have to keep her by my side. &Quot; Of course, Xiaoxiao would never betray him. Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes reddened. His words were like a huge rock that smashed into her heart. ¡°Young master Jie ... Is it really impossible for us to get back together? Is there not even the slightest possibility?¡± She still did not give up. I can¡¯t give up! ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Shaojie replied coldly, as if he didn¡¯t want to say another word. Tears rolled down Jiang ranxi¡¯s face as she stared at him pitifully. &Quot; then why did you agree to be my dance partner? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; when did I agree to be your dance partner? ¡± Jiang ranxi choked on her words. That¡¯s right ... He didn¡¯t agree. All he agreed to was to let No. 1 middle school choose a girl as his opening dance partner. In other words, it didn¡¯t matter who it was. Even if it wasn¡¯t her, he could still do it. Jiang ranxi had been letting herself sink into an illusion that he had chosen her, and that he had only agreed because he knew it was her. At this moment, her fantasy was shattered. Especially when he said that he would never get back together with her. It was as if her entire being had been destroyed. Jiang ranxi bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. She asked, ¡± young master Jie, do you really love Xiaoxiao that much? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Jiang ranxi was silent for a long time as she looked at the endless stream of traffic outside. Her eyes were in a daze as she mumbled, ¡± if ... Time had stopped at this moment, would you have been mine? ¡± She stared at the steering wheel, then looked outside. The car had just driven into the bridge. A terrifying thought began to spread in her mind ... Chapter 1926 Chapter 1926: Jie, I missed you so much (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the afternoon. The forum had been restored, and there was a new post with a shocking title. Young master Jie got into a car ident, and his life and death are currently unknown! The content of the post stated that young master Jie had gotten into a car ident and was severely injured, while Jiang ranxi, who was in the same car as him, had only suffered minor injuries and was currently in a private hospital in A city. This news shocked the entire shangde. It was the Christmas ball that night, and everyone was still discussing what surprises there would be at the ball. They wondered if anything unexpected would happen when young master Jie and Jiang ranxi started the opening dance. Many people were looking forward to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden appearance at the ball to tear Jiang ranxi apart ... ¡°What is this? Really? Didn¡¯t young master Yi drive Jiang ranxi away this morning? Did the two of them really get into a car ident?¡± ¡°Jiang ranxi, that b * tch! Why was it that she had only suffered minor injuries while young master Jie¡¯s life was uncertain? She should be the one dead!¡± &Quot; I feel like nothing good has happened to young master Jie ever since Jiang ranxi appeared. She¡¯s a jinx! &Quot; Everyone was worried about young master Jie¡¯s condition and wanted to know if he was out of danger. There were even girls who started a post to pray for young master Jie. Many people reposted it, and in just one afternoon, this post became the most replied post in the history of the forum. In the afternoon, when school was about to end, someone started to expose the news. ¡°Minor injuries my ass! Jiang ranxi isn¡¯t even injured! I went to the hospital to ask around. This car ident wasn¡¯t an ident. It seemed to be man-made. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Why is Jiang ranxi hiding in the hospital and pretending to be injured when she¡¯s not injured at all? young master Jie is currently in the intensive care unit, and I heard that he¡¯s still in critical condition.¡± This news ignited the anger of the people of shangde. This was especially true for girls. Many of them had a crush or a crush on Yin Shaojie. Although they knew that it was impossible between them, they were satisfied as long as they liked him silently and looked at him. Their male God¡¯s fate was unknown, and many people were crying in fear. They were so anxious that they went around to find out which hospital Yin Shaojie was in. It was just that the person who leaked the news refused to reveal the hospital, saying that he was afraid that everyone would disturb him. Many girls couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cried and begged. Finally, the original poster¡¯s heart softened, and he revealed the hospital. Many people began to curse Jiang ranxi, and all sorts of spections emerged. Some even suspected that Jiang ranxi had nned the car ident, and that she would die with young master Jie if she couldn¡¯t get him. ¡°Think about it, young master Jie¡¯s driving skills are great! I¡¯ve seen young master Jie race before and he has never lost. Everyone has lost to him! Young master Jie was so powerful, so how could he have gotten into a car ident? so this car ident could only have been man-made! I just think it has something to do with Jiang ranxi.¡± ¡°It makes sense. Young master Jie and mu Xiaoxiao were so close before. How could he suddenly break up and get back together with Jiang ranxi? It could be that Jiang ranxi wants to get back together with young master Jie, but young master Jie only has mu Xiaoxiao in his heart and isn¡¯t willing to get back together with her. That¡¯s why Jiang ranxi is filled with hatred and wants to die with young master Jie so that they can be together forever.¡± ¡°Mother! How could Jiang ranxi be so perverted! If she wanted to die, then she should just die! What right do you have to drag our young master Jie along, you b * tch!¡± The poprity of this post was getting higher and higher, and it also got the agreement of many people. No matter what, Jiang ranxi was definitely involved in young master Jie¡¯s ident! After knowing which hospital it was, many people from shangde went to the hospital. Chapter 1927 Chapter 1927: Jie, I missed you so much (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, they couldn¡¯t find young master Jie¡¯s ward, so they gathered at the door of Jiang ranxi¡¯s ward. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± The door of the ward seemed to be torn apart, and there was a loud knock. Jiang ranxi, who was in the room, was scared out of her wits. She hid in the toilet and did not dare toe out. ¡°Jiang ranxi! Come out! Open the door! You b * tch, you¡¯re the one who harmed young master Jie! If anything happens to young master Jie, don¡¯t even think about living!¡± ¡°Jiang ranxi, you b * tch! If you want to die, then go and die! Trash like you should die early!¡± ¡°Open the door! Jiang ranxi, you¡¯re so disgusting! You¡¯re clearly not injured at all, yet you¡¯re still putting on an act! Don¡¯t you know that young master Jie¡¯s life is in danger?¡± The girls outside were screaming, as if they would tear Jiang ranxi to pieces if she stepped out. Jiang ranxi was so scared that she was trembling in the toilet. She had never encountered such a terrifying situation. Even when she was dating young master Jie, she had be his dance partner and made all the girls jealous. This had never happened before. It was too scary! Jiang ranxi was scared out of her wits, not knowing what to do. She was afraid that she would be beaten to death by these girls as soon as she went out. The fragile door was kicked with loud bangs. This made her very frightened, afraid that the door would break down in the next second and the people outside would rush in. No! She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She had to go out. She had to escape! Jiang ranxi dragged her weak legs out of the toilet, trembling. The voices outside the ward became clearer, and there were all kinds of curses. She looked around. Other than the balcony, there was no ce to escape. Did he have to climb down from the balcony? She didn¡¯t dare! &Quot; Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! &Quot; it sounded like the sound of a house being torn down. Jiang ranxi panicked, feeling that the door was about to break. She quickly ran to the balcony. At that moment, the door fell to the ground! Many girls rushed in, their eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Jiang ranxi! Return my young master Jie to me!¡± ¡°Jiang ranxi! You¡¯re the one who harmed young master Jie. You¡¯ll have to pay with your life!¡± Jiang ranxi was so frightened that she started crying. She shook her head and said, ¡± I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either ...¡± A tall girl pulled her back from the balcony, dragged her back to the ward, and threw her to the ground. ¡°You b * tch! Cheap slut!¡± Jiang ranxi could only hold her head helplessly and cry. &Quot; I don¡¯t know why it turned out this way either. I faintedter on, and I don¡¯t even know what happened ... &Quot; The people from the hospital were afraid that someone would die, so they rushed in to pull the girls away. The security guards finally managed to save Jiang ranxi. Jiang ranxi¡¯s face was red and swollen from the countless ps she had received. Her hair was also torn to the point that she looked like a crazy woman. A girl¡¯s cry broke out in the crowd. ¡°Young master Jie broke a leg!¡± It turned out that there was thetest news that Yin Shaojie had injured one of his legs in a car ident and might have his leg amputated. This news was like a bolt from the blue, and many girls started crying. Their young master Jie was as perfect as a God! How could he lose a leg! It was all Jiang ranxi¡¯s fault! The group of girls seemed to have gone mad, and their eyes were red with anger. They ignored the security guards and rushed up to hit Jiang ranxi again. Jiang ranxi¡¯s legs turned to jelly when she heard the bad news, and she copsed to the ground. Following that, the forum was filled with bad news. Under the pressure, No. 1 middle school eventually reced Jiang ranxi and chose another girl. Chapter 1928 Chapter 1928: Jie, I missed you so much (3) Trantor: 549690339 However, young master Jie was injured and in the hospital. Who was going to open the ball? ¡ª¨C United States, morning. Surprisingly, mu Xiaoxiao woke up very early. As shey on the bed, she opened her eyes, and her mind was filled with Yin Shaojie. She had a dream. It was the ¡°who would you save if Yin Shaojie and dad fell into the water at the same time?¡± The follow-up. She dreamed that she had chosen her father. Yin Shaojie was very sad, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at her with a disappointed expression before turning to leave. No matter how she called out to him, he refused to turn back. Thus, after mu Xiaoxiao woke up today, she felt depressed, as if there was a huge stone pressing on her heart. She sat up on the bed and stared nkly at the balcony. The sun was clear today. It was theplete opposite of her current mood. Even though she knew it was just a dream, mu Xiaoxiao was still affected. Because what happened before was also a dream, but it had alle true. Dreams were the opposite of reality. This sentence waspletely wrong, not at all! Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin, suddenly feeling like calling Yin Shaojie. She reached for her phone on the bedside table and was stunned when she saw the time. It was night time back home. The Christmas ball should be starting soon, right? Was he ... Doing the opening dance with Jiang ranxi right now? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt even more stifled at the thought that Yin Shaojie was hugging another girl, and it was the girl she hated. Her chest felt stuffy and ufortable, so she rubbed it with her hands. Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it. She was the one who chose to go back to United States to spend Christmas with her father, so she shouldn¡¯t think about other things. What could he do? There was no other way. Mu Xiaoxiao suppressed the urge to call Yin Shaojie. She put down her phone, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. After washing up, a maid knocked on the door and came in, asking her what she wanted for breakfast. When mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, she patted her face, trying to make herself look more energetic so that her father wouldn¡¯t worry. In the living room, mu zhengbo was sitting on the sofa and reading financial information on a tablet. He knew it was her the moment he heard her footsteps. He put down the tablet and looked up with a smile. &Quot; you¡¯re up so early? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stretched. &Quot; I slept for a long time on the nest night, so I¡¯m not tired. &Quot; She walked to the sofa, hugged mu zhengbo from behind, and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Good Morning, dad!¡± ¡°Good Morning, baby.¡± Mu zhengbo patted her head lovingly. The two of them sat at the dining table. Mu Xiaoxiao asked as she ate her breakfast, ¡± daddy, shall we go outter? ¡± It was Christmas Eve, so it was very lively outside. When she first came to United States, she had missed China a lot. That was why she liked to go out and join in the fun. She would go to crowded ces, especially during Christmas. Crowded ces made her feel like she was spending the New Year in China. Christmas to United States was like China New Year. This was because at this time, the United States Family was also gathered together, and the festival was happy and lively. This was also the reason why she insisted oning back to spend Christmas with her father. Everyone else had a family reunion. How could she let her father spend Christmas alone? But ... She still missed Yin Shaojie. Bored, mu Xiaoxiao used her chopsticks to stir the noodles in her bowl. In a daze, she thought of Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she missed him so, so much. Perhaps it was because she knew that he was with Jiang ranxi, and they were even dancing together. In the eyes of others, they were a couple. Chapter 1929 Chapter 1929: Jie, I missed you so much (4) Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of this, she felt sour in her heart. Boohoo ... That bastard Yin Shaojie! Although she believed him, she still felt very angry and jealous! After eating breakfast with her father, mu Xiaoxiao changed into beautiful clothes and matched them with a red shawl. Then, they went out together. She had already asked the servants to buy pendants for the Christmas tree, but mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to buy one for herself and pick one that she liked. On the way to the mall, dad met an acquaintance and was pulled to chat. Mu Xiaoxiao greeted her father and walked around the boutique by herself. Mu zhengbo was only at ease when he saw the two bodyguards that Yin Shaojie had arranged for her. As they strolled around, mu Xiaoxiao walked to the open-air square in the middle. The square was huge, and there was a four or five-story Christmas tree with countless pendants hanging on it. She loved the stars with seven-colored lights at the top. The child ran around under the tree, chuckling in a cute way. Everything was perfect. It was just that she wascking someone by her side. This was especially so when they saw couples walking past them. There were even couples who were very bold and kissed under the Christmas tree, taking pictures and smiling happily. These images made her feel lonely, and she missed Yin Shaojie even more crazily. She wondered if he was ... Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She told herself not to think about it, not even a little bit of it. She was afraid that she would go crazy from jealousy. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at her moments or ask qiqing about the ball, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. But what could he do? The Christmas ball had already started. Even if she went back now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. Unless she had a random door. But she did not. Standing under the tall Christmas tree, mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She took out her phone and sent Yin Shaojie a voice message. ¡°Hey, I missed you so much ... I¡¯m drowning in jealousy when I think about how you¡¯re dancing with Jiang ranxi right now! I miss you, I miss you, I miss you ...¡± She said ¡®I miss you¡¯ countless times. It was as if the heavens had heard my prayers and would transform you in front of me in the next second. She took a picture of the big Christmas tree and sent it to him. ¡°Look, what a big Christmas tree. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big Christmas tree. I want you to see it too.¡± She was waiting for his reply. But she didn¡¯t want to see him mention the ball, so she was conflicted. However, there was no reply after waiting for more than ten minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring your phone ... &Quot; Even if he was at a ball, he would have a phone in his pocket when he was wearing a suit. Or could it be that the ball was too lively and he couldn¡¯t hear the text message ring? So, was he having so much fun that he hadpletely forgotten about her? ¡°Yin Shaojie, you bastard!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and called him. ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter ...¡± She was stunned when she heard the formal voice. He actually turned off his phone! This was something that mu Xiaoxiao had never expected. Why did he turn off his phone? How could he turn off his phone! Bastard! Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. She called han qiqing. The phone rang for a long time, making mu Xiaoxiao extremely anxious. Qiqing then picked up the phone. ¡°Xiaoxiao ... Do you know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, ¡± know what? ¡± Qiqing said, ¡± about Yin Shaojie¡¯s car ident ... Eh, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt her blood flowing backward. ¡°What did you just say ...¡± Chapter 1930 Chapter 1930: Are you threatening me?(1) Trantor: 549690339 The surroundings seemed to have suddenly quieted down, and the temperature also dropped. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was going to fall. Her ears were buzzing, making her head swell, and her eyes dry. &Quot; qiqing, what did you say ... Why did he ... Why did he get into a car ident ... &Quot; It was impossible. That¡¯s impossible ... She hadn¡¯t called him for one night, so how did he get into an ident? ¡°Is it serious? Was the ident serious?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart turned cold. If it wasn¡¯t serious, qiqing wouldn¡¯t have said it in such a tone. Han qiqing paused before saying, ¡± I don¡¯t know ... &Quot; ¡°What do you mean by don¡¯t know? Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy. Jie had gotten into a car ident, and he still unknown about it? Han qiqing consoled her hurriedly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. Things shouldn¡¯t be as they say on the inte. Shijun and I went to the hospital to look for Yin Shaojie, but we couldn¡¯t find him. Shijun checkedter, and there was no record of Yin Shaojie¡¯s admission at all. &Quot; ¡°So? How¡¯s he doing now? Are you seriously injured?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about Yin Shaojie¡¯s injury. As long as he was fine, everything else didn¡¯t matter. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± we just can¡¯t find Yin Shaojie now ... We called him, but his phone was turned off. Shijun analyzed it and felt that it was more like a kidnapping. &Quot; If Yin Shaojie had really been in a car ident and in such a serious condition, the hospital would definitely not dare to hide it. &Quot; kidnapping ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart shrank. Han qiqing didn¡¯t need to think to know how worried she was. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry, really. Yin Shaojie is so powerful. He¡¯ll be fine. In fact, at the beginning, I thought it was all a self-directed act ...¡± She was thinking that if Yin Shaojie was injured, wouldn¡¯t he have a legitimate reason to miss the Christmas ball? That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to partner up with Jiang ranxi for the opening dance. However, Shijun had told her that with Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t use such a troublesome method. No one could force Yin Shaojie to do something he didn¡¯t want to do. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to put on such a show just to avoid dancing with Jiang ranxi. Han qiqing had been paying attention to the posts on the forum, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If it was really a self-directed act by Yin Shaojie, how could he allow the public to make his injury sound so terrible? what broken legs, amputations, and the possibility of paralysis? There was even news that Yin Shaojie¡¯s surgery had failed and that there was a high chance that he would be a vegetable. If Xiaoxiao were to see this terrifying news, it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t scared out of her wits! So it couldn¡¯t have been a self-directed act by Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie loved Xiaoxiao so much that he wouldn¡¯t let her worry or be afraid. After listening to qiqing¡¯s analysis, mu Xiaoxiao slowly came to her senses, but her hand that was holding the phone was still trembling. ¡°So ... Chen was really kidnapped?¡± Han qiqing was also worried. &Quot; I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just Shijun¡¯s guess. &Quot; Song Shijun¡¯s voice rang out from the side. &Quot; can you not me everything on me? I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao about it, or else Xiaoxiao will be worried.¡± Han qiqing said to him, ¡± if we don¡¯t talk to Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao will only be more worried, okay? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you let it slip? Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even know about Shaojie¡¯s car ident.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought about it and realized that it was her fault too, so she couldn¡¯t refute song Shijun. Chapter 1931 Chapter 1931: Are you threatening me?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, I just called Jie. I couldn¡¯t get through, so I called qiqing. If qiqing didn¡¯t tell me and I couldn¡¯t contact Jie, I¡¯d go crazy. &Quot; Knowing the situation was better than not knowing anything. That kind of fear would drive her crazy. The speaker was turned on, and song Shijun¡¯s voice came through. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. Based on my understanding of Shaojie, no one can do anything to him. Let¡¯s wait for a while. He¡¯ll find a way to contact us. &Quot; ¡°I can¡¯t wait, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down. Her eyes were red with tears, and her temples were throbbing in pain. All she wanted to do now was to fly back. She really regretted it. If she had flown back yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t be so far away from Yin Shaojie now. &Quot; what should I do ... What should I do ... &Quot; her voice was choked. Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached and she quicklyforted her. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry. Just think about how powerful Yin Shaojie is. How could anything happen to him? he¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood up abruptly. &Quot; I¡¯m taking a ne back now! &Quot; &Quot; Xiaoxiao, wait a minute ... &Quot; han qiqing wanted to persuade her, but she couldn¡¯t. Xiaoxiao was determined this time. How could she be at ease now that Yin Shaojie¡¯s whereabouts were unknown? Mu Xiaoxiao hung up qiqing¡¯s call and was ready to book a ne ticket to go back immediately. She suddenly thought of something and her fingers paused. What if she couldn¡¯t pick up Yin Shaojie¡¯s call after she got on the ne? The flight would take more than ten hours ... Just as she was feeling uneasy, her phone rang. The caller ID showed an unfamiliar number ... ¡ª¨C Ten hours ago. In the car, Jiang ranxi seemed to have gone crazy as she pounced on the steering wheel. Her expression was twisted and she looked like she had gone mad. Yin Shaojie¡¯s reaction was quick. He hit her on the back of her neck and knocked her out. Then, the car made a turn on the bridge, and with a braking sound, it stopped at the side of the bridge. Given the situation just now, the consequences would have been dire if the car had been knocked out of the bridge. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was calm, without a trace of fear. It was true. With his skills, if he couldn¡¯t deal with a weak girl, then he could forget about living in the future. A luxury car drove up from behind and slowly stopped in front of Yin Shaojie. In the car, a pair of sharp eyes looked at him through the window. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. The window of the opposite car slowly rolled down, revealing Yuan Yelin¡¯s face. ¡°We meet again,¡± The corner of Yuan Yelin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Behind him, someone was pointing a gun at Yin Shaojie. An hourter. Yin Shaojie was sitting in Yuan Yelin¡¯s private ne. The cabin was like a living room, and the two of them sat opposite each other. Yuan Yelin held a white jade-like porcin cup in his hand and sipped the sake elegantly. His eyes were as sharp as a ck Panther¡¯s. He looked at Yin Shaojie and asked again, ¡± where is she? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched as he nced at the red wine on the table. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± He knew who he was asking about, but he, Yin Shaojie, would never betray his friend. Yuan Yelin had obviously guessed that he would be like this, so he wasn¡¯t surprised and didn¡¯t look angry. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, you can take your time to think about it. It¡¯s going to take some time to fly to the United States anyway. &Quot; ¡°Fly to the United States? Is this ne going to United States?¡± Upon hearing this news, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes flickered. Chapter 1932 Chapter 1932: Are you threatening me?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Yelin¡¯s lips curled up and he said with a smile, ¡± your woman went to United States. I¡¯m sending you there now. As you wished, you two can spend Christmas together. Not bad, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think that he was a good person. ¡°Mr. Yuan, are you going to be Santa us part-time? Thank you in advance.¡± No matter what Yuan Yelin¡¯s intentions were, it was a good thing for Yin Shaojie to be able to fly to United States. Yuan Yelin raised his head and drank the wine in his ss. &Quot; I know. She¡¯s in United States. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You just have to give me a small range. I¡¯ll find it myself. &Quot; Even if he had to turn that small area upside down, he had to find her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling as he said to him softly, ¡± no way! (No way)¡± Previously, their group of friends had worked so hard to save her. How could they let her fall into the hands of this person again? Yuan Yelin squinted his eyes, and a dangerous aura came from him. If it was anyone else, facing an expert like Yuan Yelin and being stared at by such an intimidating gaze, they would definitely be frightened. But Yin Shaojie was not affected at all. His posture was rxed, and his fingers touched the edge of the red wine ss. Just from the sound, one could tell that this red wine was not bad. It was a high-end product. &Quot; I bought this red wine at an auction and specially brought it to entertain you. Do you want a ss? ¡± Yuan Yelin said. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll poison me. &Quot; Yuan Yelin raised his eyebrows. &Quot; do I look like that kind of person? ¡± &Quot; when you poisoned Caroline, did you also say this to her? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes curved slightly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Yuan Yelin did not say anything. Yin Shaojie said bluntly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to think about it. I won¡¯t tell you where she is. We just saved her life. Do you know how hard it was? ¡± He didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings Yuan Yelin had for Carolyn, but since he had killed his friend, he couldn¡¯t possibly let his friend fall into danger again. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t exin anything. He just lowered his eyes and drank his wine. After an unknown amount of time, a subordinate came in with aptop and ced it in front of Yuan Yelin. Yuan Yelin turned theputer around so that the screen was facing Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie nced at the screen. It was the page of a forum post, and the content was about him getting into a car ident and being seriously injured. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± If this was used to threaten him, he didn¡¯t know what kind of threat it would have. Yuan Yelin was having his meal. He was eating Kaishi cuisine. He chuckled. &Quot; haven¡¯t you been setting a trap for this woman? I¡¯ll help you and at the same time ... Let your woman have a taste of being anxious.¡± Also? From his tone, Yin Shaojie seemed to be hinting that he had been anxiously looking for Caroline. So this person was feeling unbnced and was making Xiaoxiao anxious? Yin Shaojie could imagine how anxious Xiaoxiao would be when she saw this terrible news and couldn¡¯t contact him. That girl would definitely go crazy with worry. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± So this was the reason for his threat. ¡°No,¡± she said. Yuan Yelin shook his head. He ate the food bit by bit and said with a smile, ¡± my intention is as simple as what I just said. &Quot; Yin Shaojie frowned. This person was really perverted. As expected, people from Country R were all perverts. Yuan Yelinughed and said, ¡±ter on, the news will be releasedyer byyer. It¡¯s all kinds of bad news. Don¡¯t worry, after a while, if your woman doesn¡¯t see it, someone will tell her. ¡± Chapter 1933 Chapter 1933: Are you threatening me?(4) Trantor: 549690339 F * ck! Yin Shaojie cursed in his heart. With this person¡¯s level of perversion, who knew what the bad news would be. No wonder this person could poison the woman he cared about without blinking. His thinking was not something that normal people could understand. After a while, Yin Shaojie saw thetest news that he might be amputated. What made him even more speechless was that the people from shangde believed him. They were all worried about his injuries, and many girls were crying from the shock. A bunch of them even went to the hospital to cause trouble for Jiang ranxi. Yin Shaojie held his forehead, feeling extremely helpless. &Quot; you believe what other people say? don¡¯t you doubt it? ¡± He only hoped that Shijun and the rest could be a little smarter. Yin Shaojie nced at theputer in front of him. There was WiFi on the ne. There was an imperceptible smile in his ck eyes. He actually ced aputer that was connected to the inte in front of him and even allowed him to touch it. Yuan Yelin, you¡¯ve miscalcted this. Yin Shaojie pretended to read the post, his fingers flying across the keyboard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yuan yeyu sensed that something was wrong and gestured to his subordinate standing next to him. However, the subordinate¡¯s reaction was still too slow. By the time he got closer and was about to snatch theptop away, Yin Shaojie had already moved his hand away from the keyboard. Yuan also looked at Yin Shaojie disdainfully, as if he had understood something. ¡°You know how to hack? So, it was you who hacked your school¡¯s forum.¡± It was no wonder that when he asked someone to restore shangde¡¯s forum, the person said that it was troublesome and took a long time to restore it. Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t know much about hacking, so he didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie had done in such a short time. Have you sent the message? Yuan Yelin squinted his eyes. He had to admit that he had once again underestimated this young man in front of him. He was obviously not even eighteen years old, but not only was he skilled and intelligent, he even knew how to hack. He was obviously a master hacker. Originally, Yuan Yelin was the one who had the lead role. Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone had been taken away by him, and he was a few thousand meters in the air, so there was no way to escape. But now, the situation seemed to have reversed. Yuan Yelin felt that it was interesting, and his smile was filled with interest. ¡°I really want to know how much more you can do.¡± His intuition told him that Yin Shaojie¡¯s abilities were more than that. Just the fact that Yin Shaojie was friends with a top-notch assassin like Caroline, and even gathered a few friends to rescue her from his hands, showed how extraordinary Yin Shaojie was. It wasn¡¯t extraordinarypared to ordinary people, but extraordinary above many geniuses. This young man was born a king. Yuan Yelin couldn¡¯t help but p his hands, as if he was a little amazed. &Quot; this is the first time someone can be like me, going back and forth. &Quot; He had originally thought that even if Yin Shaojie was stubborn and refused to tell him where Caroline was, he had a fatal weakness-mu Xiaoxiao. As long as heid his hands on mu Xiaoxiao, would Yin Shaojie still insist on his principle of not betraying his friends? He was very curious about the answer. But now, it seemed that his miscalction had caused him to lose his original advantage. Yin Shaojie smiled at him and said, ¡± then it seems that you need to go out more and not be stuck in a small country like country R. You¡¯ll be a frog in the well if you¡¯re self-satisfied. &Quot; Yuan Yequ could hear his mocking tone and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still on my ne. Or, don¡¯t you want to go to United States?¡± Chapter 1934 Chapter 1934: I really want to go to your side (1) Trantor: 549690339 Of course, Yin Shaojie wanted to go to United States. Besides, the ne had been flying for a few hours and would reach United States in a few more hours. He would be able to go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. If he was taken to another ce at this time, he would want to kill someone. Yin Shaojie pondered for a while and said to Yuan Yelin, ¡± Mr. Yuan, you¡¯re going to United States for Caroline? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yuan Yelin answered him without hesitation. Yin Shaojie looked at him fixedly, trying to analyze the feelings this man had for Caroline. Since he cared about Carolyn, why did he still poison her? He really wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t ask. Even if this kind of question had to be asked, it should be asked by the person involved, not him. Yin Shaojie asked again, ¡± what do you want to do after you find her? ¡± Yuan Yeyuan looked at the White clouds outside and seemed to be a little mncholic. He said in a slightly heavy tone, ¡± I don¡¯t know. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was a little taken aback by his answer. From his point of view, Yuan Yelin¡¯s desire for control was too strong. He had found Carolyn, so he should be trying to lock her up by his side again, like a Canary. Yuan Ye Yuan turned around to look at him and said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡± I want her to go back with me, but would she be willing to? ¡± He didn¡¯t even need to think about this answer to know that Carolyn wouldn¡¯t agree. Yuan Yelin wasn¡¯t someone who liked to exin, so he wouldn¡¯t exin the misunderstanding about the poisoning. He had only thought of ways to tie her to his side and not let her leave, but he did not expect that he had almost pushed her into the gates of hell. The fact that Carolyn had left had caused him to ponder for a period of time. It also made him understand some things. For example, he cared about her much more than he had imagined. Yin Shaojie could tell something from his self-mockery. At this moment, the man in front of him made him feel like he was a man trapped by love. However, regardless of what happened between Yuan Yelin and Carolyn, or what kind of feelings they had, the final decision was in Carolyn¡¯s hands. Yin Shaojie had his own judgment, but he wouldn¡¯t make a decision for Caroline. Thus, no matter what, he would never sell out Carolyn¡¯s whereabouts to Yuan Yelin. If he had the ability, he could investigate it himself. Yin Shaojie thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. If he couldn¡¯t even find his own woman, and if Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t have this bit of ability, then what right did he have to possess Carolyn? At this moment, Yuan Yelin seemed to be thinking about something, and his eyes seemed to be very deep. He knocked on the table with his fingers and thought for a long time. Finally, he gestured to his subordinate who took theputer away. The subordinate ced theputer back in front of Yin Shaojie. Yuan Yelin lowered his eyes and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± I know you have a way to contact her. Just tell her that I want to see her and ask if she¡¯s willing to see me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him. Yuan Yelin knew what he meant. Who would want to do something without any benefits? &Quot; help me out. I¡¯ll get someone to delete the rumors about your injury or help you rify it. It depends on your needs. &Quot; Yin Shaojie touched his chin and thought for a while. He nodded and said, ¡± okay. &Quot; Originally, this decision was in Carolyn¡¯s hands. Moreover, he had a unique way of contacting that group of friends. Even if Yuan Yequ hired a hacker, he wouldn¡¯t be able to track down Carolyn¡¯s location. The subordinate turned on theputer for Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and nced at the subordinate. Yuan Yelin waved his hand at his subordinate, and that subordinate retreated. Chapter 1935 Chapter 1935: I really want to go to your side (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers covered the keyboard and he began to type quickly, code shing on the screen. Even if someone were to look at it, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to understand what it was. After Yin Shaojie sent the message, he went to look at the posts on the forum. The more the news spread, the more outrageous it became. They even said that his surgery had failed and he might be a vegetable. He nced at Yuan Yelin speechlessly. &Quot; is there anything more serious after bing a vegetable? ¡± Yuan Yelin said, ¡± yes. He¡¯s dead. &Quot; Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes. &Quot; who would believe that? There isn¡¯t even a single photo of evidence.¡± He was worried about the intelligence of the shangde students. Yuan Yeyuan smiled and said, ¡± you have to grasp people¡¯s mentality. Most people are just looking at gossip and don¡¯t care about it, so they will easily believe these rumors. Those who care about you will be confused. Although there will be doubts, if you don¡¯t show up, the credibility will be greatly increased. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at him and said, ¡± that¡¯s not all, right? ¡± Yuan Yelin said, ¡± of course, I¡¯ve also arranged for a water Army to drive the direction of public opinion. Some people who doubted it will then believe it. &Quot; This time, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t me the shangde students for their low IQ. The biggest factor in this was himself. It was because of his disappearance that the public opinion became more and more widespread, and more and more people believed it. At this moment, a line of English words shed on theputer screen. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and raised his head to look at Yuan Yelin. He turned theputer around so that Yuan Yelin could see this line of English. ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡± He said. On it was Carolyn¡¯s reply. She said that she wanted to see Yuan Yelin. Yuan Yeyuan stared at theputer screen, as if he wanted to see through it. His eyes were unmoving, and no one could tell what he was feeling. Yin Shaojie ignored his reaction. He turned theputer screen around and tapped on it. At the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang in United States. It was an unknown number. The number was a little strange. It was not a cell phone number. She hesitated for a moment but still picked up. &Quot; Hello? ¡± he heard a familiar voice halfway through his sentence. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, as if she was suspecting that she was hallucinating. She said in a daze, ¡± Jie ... Is that really you? ¡± On the other side, Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s really me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯m flying to the United States now and will appear in front of you soon. Yin Shaojie had wanted to tell her at first, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep it a secret and give her a surpriseter. Mu Xiaoxiao rxed, and she said in a choked voice, ¡± you¡¯re fine ... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was almost scared to death. Are you really fine? ¡± The car ident was fake, right? Where are you now?¡± ¡°The car ident, it¡¯s true, but I¡¯m fine. I met Yuan Yelin.¡± Yin Shaojie exined, not intending to hide this from her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; Yuan Yelin? ¡± How did he ... Did he do anything to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just calling you. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be worried.¡± Yin Shaojie said to theputer. He was making an inte call, but because he was high up in the air, the signal wasn¡¯t very stable and was intermittent. ¡°Hello? What did you just say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Suspecting that there was a problem with her signal, she ran to the side, trying to find a ce with good signal. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yin Shaojieforted her. Chapter 1936 Chapter 1936: I really want to go to your side (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the spot, panting slightly, her little hand gripping the phone tightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine ...¡± But, where are you now? I really want to go to your side. The signal on Yin Shaojie¡¯s end was very unstable. It was noisy for a while before it finally disconnected. ¡°Woof! Yi ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked at the call. She wanted to call back, but this number had an inte signal and she couldn¡¯t get through at all. Knowing that he was fine, she could rest assured. But what if she missed him even more? At that moment, the ne shook and the signal was cut off. Yin Shaojie nced at Chengyuan Yelin and said, ¡± the inte signal on your ne is terrible. &Quot; His subordinate exined, ¡± there¡¯s air flow, so the signal is bad. This is normal. &Quot; Of course, Yin Shaojie knew the reason. At this moment, the broadcast rang out, and the captain informed them that they had encountered air currents and would be jolted for a period of time. Yuan Yelin ordered his men to clear the things on the table. Yin Shaojie rapped the table at him. &Quot; don¡¯t forget to delete the posts on the forum and help me clear my name. &Quot; Yuan Yelin gestured to his subordinate, who nodded and left. Yin Shaojie was relieved. After a while, the signal stabilized. Yin Shaojie then used the inte to call the principal of shangde. The principal heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that he was fine. &Quot; young master Jie, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine. You don¡¯t know how worried everyone was after the news of your ident spread throughout the school. They didn¡¯t even have the mood to attend the long-anticipated ball. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was afraid that the information would be bad, so he didn¡¯t let him say too much and went straight to the point. &Quot; I was kidnapped. I¡¯m on a ne to a foreign country, so I can¡¯t go back to the ball. &Quot; ¡°B-kidnap?¡± The principal was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrong. How could he be so calm when someone was kidnapped? ¡°This is not the main point. Listen, I can¡¯t go back. Tell the Student Union to settle the ball. If there¡¯s any mistake, I¡¯ll hold them ountable when I get back.¡± The principal was a little confused. What was the point of being kidnapped? ¡°Then ... What about the opening dance?¡± ¡°Choose another person.¡± ¡°Young master Jie, other than you, who else has the right to start the show?¡± The principal took the opportunity to tter him. Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡± you. &Quot; The principal was stunned. &Quot; w-what? Young master Jie, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯re the principal, aren¡¯t you important enough? That¡¯s it. You can start the show on my behalf. This way, it will show shangde¡¯s sincerity. After the opening, you can leave, and they can y by themselves for the rest of the time.¡± The principal did not know what to say. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t waste any time with him and hung up after giving his instructions. ¡°Young master Jie? Hey, young master Jie ... Hey!¡± Yuan Yelin, who was sitting opposite him, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± you didn¡¯t n on doing the opening dance with that woman from the start, did you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been monitoring me? I know everything.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. Yuan Yelin still wanted to say something but was interrupted by the captain¡¯s broadcast. &Quot; the ne has entered United States airspace and will arrive at the destination in two hours ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with Yuan Yelin. In another two hours, he would be able to see his Xiaoxiao and hold her. Yuan Yelin wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat. He lowered his head, thinking about something. The two of them remained silent. However, the ne suddenly jolted. Chapter 1937 Chapter 1937: I really want to go to your side (4) Trantor: 549690339 The captain¡¯s voice rang out again on the broadcast, indicating that there was a thunderstorm ahead and that they were requesting for a course to go around it. After a while, the broadcast rang again. The captain said apologetically that the flight path application had failed and the control station wanted them to wait. Yuan Yelin¡¯s expression was a little ugly, and he seemed to see the hidden mockery in Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth. If the application failed, it meant that the United States aviation Administration did not give him any face. At this moment, as they were close to the thunderstorm area, the ne was shaking more and more violently ... ¡ª- At the same time, at shangde high. After knowing that Yin Shaojie was safe and sound, han qiqing and song Shijun also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I told you he would be fine, you made us worry for nothing!¡± Han qiqing said as she copsed on the sofa. Song Shijun stared at her and kicked the sofa. ¡°The ball is about to start. Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± Han qiqing wanted to sit up, but she was toozy and continued to lie down. She said leisurely, ¡± let¡¯s wait a little longer. We still have to wait for the show to start anyway. It¡¯s the same if we goter. &Quot; She suddenly thought of a problem. &Quot; eh, right. Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t here. Who¡¯s going to start? ¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Song Shijun shrugged and smiled. He reminded her, ¡± where¡¯s the one with the surname Lu? What do you n to do?¡± Han qiqing was stunned and sat up abruptly from the sofa. Terrible! She had forgotten about this! ¡± What to do! I forgot to invite Lu Yichen to be my dance partner?¡± Han qiqing was about to go crazy. Because of Yin Shaojie¡¯s car ident, she had no time to care about other things and hadpletely forgotten about Lu Yichen. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± I take back what I said about you valuing your lover over your friend. &Quot; Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him and threw a pillow at him. &Quot; what do we do now? ¡± ¡°What do we do? Do you still want to go to his house and drag him out?¡± Song Shijun said as he nced at her. Han qiqing jabbed her fingers together and mumbled dejectedly, ¡± of course not ... &Quot; So, her ns for the Christmas ball were ruined? Han qiqing fell onto the sofa and wanted to cry but had no tears. Song Shijun patted her leg with a pillow. &Quot; let¡¯s go. You¡¯re up. Are you not going to the ball without him? ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going! Without a dance partner, what was the point of going to the ball? I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going!¡± Han qiqing sat up and said in a Huff. Song Shijun reached out and pulled her up. With a look of self-sacrifice, he said, ¡± forget it. I¡¯ll just reluctantly be your dance partner. &Quot; Han qiqing was disgusted. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to. &Quot; Song Shijun was displeased. &Quot; I¡¯m your dance partner and you don¡¯t want me? So many girls are fighting to be my dance partner, but I didn¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Han qiqing looked at him with her eyes, thought about it, and hesitated. In the end, he nodded. ¡°Alright ...¡± Having a dance partner was better than not having one. Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; if you¡¯re forcing it, then forget it! &Quot; ¡°Not forcing, not forcing.¡± Han qiqing quickly pulled him back in case he ran away. Before the ball started, shangde released an official statement saying that young master Jie¡¯s serious injury in the car ident was just a rumor and that everyone should not believe it easily. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the news. However, there were still doubtful voices. They asked why young master Jie didn¡¯t appear in the afternoon if he was fine. At the same time, the people who had exposed the matter on the forum all stood up to apologize, saying that they had been spouting nonsense. On the other side, news came from No. 1 middle school. Since young master Jie was fine, it meant that Jiang ranxi had nothing to do with this. No. 1 high school had announced that Jiang ranxi was still the candidate for the Christmas ball. Chapter 1938 Chapter 1938: To see her embarrass herself (1) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as the news came out, there were many voices of opposition in shangde. Although the truth had been revealed and young master Jie was fine, Jiang ranxi had been reced because she had been involved in young master Jie¡¯s incident. However, many people were unhappy with Jiang ranxi and felt that she was not qualified to be the opening of the Christmas ball. There was a post on the forum that jointly opposed Jiang ranxi¡¯s qualifications. There was less than half an hour before the Christmas ball began. Han qiqing changed into her gown and had a professional stylist put on exquisite makeup for her. Even though she was usually carefree, she was as beautiful as a Princess from a fairy tale. Don¡¯t forget, she was the daughter of the Han family, one of the big four families, so her noble temperament was natural. Han qiqing rolled up the corner of her dress and entered the meeting room. The gathered students all looked over and were all stunned when they saw her. ¡°Sister qiqing ... You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Actually, han qiqing was pretty to begin with, but she didn¡¯t like to dress up and was usually carefree, so her image was very different from now. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; I just don¡¯t like to dress up. If I did, I would be the campus Belle of shangde. &Quot; Her words made everyoneugh. &Quot; sister qiqing, in my heart, you¡¯ve always been shangde¡¯s campus Belle. &Quot; &Quot; that¡¯s right. Other than our sister qiqing, who else is qualified to be the school Belle? ¡± Many people were actively ttering him. Now that Yin Shaojie and ye sijue were not around, han qiqing was the most powerful person in shangde. Just as everyone was surrounding han qiqing, there was a whistle at the door. Han qiqing turned around and saw song Shijun leaning against the door. He was dressed in a dark-colored suit, but it was not the kind that cost 800 Yuan. Instead, it was a modified suit that had a lot of fashion elements, making him look extremely dazzling. ¡°Young master Song is so handsome!¡± A girl said in a low voice. Because song Shijun was the mayor¡¯s son, the girls would call him Master Song in private. Han qiqing watched as he walked to her side. The two of them looked surprisinglypatible when they stood together. Someone said in a low voice, ¡± did you guys realize that they look so good together? ¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right. Sister qiqing is wearing a champagne-colored dress and Mr. Song is wearing a dark-colored gown. These two colors go well together. By the way, who¡¯s sister qiqing¡¯s dance partner? ¡± &Quot; do you even need to ask? it must be Master Song. Can¡¯t you see that the two of them are standing together? ¡± The voices of some people¡¯s discussion became more and more obvious, causing han qiqing to cast a sidelong nce. Han qiqing pped her hands and said, ¡± alright, stop whispering. The ball is about to start. Now that Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t here, what should we do for the opening dance? ¡± Someone immediately said, ¡± sister qiqing, don¡¯t you know? The principal has informed us, and young master Jie has asked him to start the match. As for No. 1 middle school, it¡¯s still Jiang ranxi, and no one has changed.¡± Han qiqing was shocked. So ... The opening dance will be performed by our principal and Jiang ranxi?¡± Everyone nodded in unison. Then, they all fell silent. This scene was too beautiful to even imagine. He was afraid he would vomit. Han qiqing rolled her eyes, which didn¡¯t match her beautiful image at all. She looked at song Shijun speechlessly and said, ¡± what should I do? I want to leave. This year¡¯s ball is definitely going to be ruined. I don¡¯t want to attend a ball that will stain my life. &Quot; She was afraid that she would have nightmares when she thought about it. Song Shijun rubbed his chin, also shocked by the situation. Chapter 1939 Chapter 1939: Watch her embarrass herself (2) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; although I¡¯ve already guessed that Shaojie wouldn¡¯t dance with Jiang ranxi, I just didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless as to ask the principal to rece him. &Quot; Jiang ranxi must be really pitiful. She had been so proud that she had be young master Jie¡¯s dance partner and was about to be the focus of attention at the ball, the object of envy for all the girls. However, if the person they were dancing with was the principal, they would not only be envied, but they would also be aughing stock! Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Jiang ranxi. Han qiqing pped her hands and said, ¡± although the scene was a little scary, when I thought about Jiang ranxi¡¯s expression, I suddenly felt a little excited. &Quot; At this moment, a Student Union member raised his hand. &Quot; sister qiqing, I have something to say. &Quot; ¡°Go ahead,¡± Han qiqing pointed at her. The girl said gloomily, ¡± can¡¯t you do the opening dance, sister qiqing? I feel like this year¡¯s Christmas ball is going to be ruined by Jiang ranxi. I don¡¯t want this to happen ...¡± For many girls, the Christmas ball was a beautiful memory. Last year, many couples had gotten together because of the Christmas ball. Han qiqing looked shocked. &Quot; you want me to do the opening dance with the principal? Don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯ll pretend you didn¡¯t say anything and swallow back your words.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± The girl gestured at song Shijun. &Quot; you two, jump! &Quot; Since Yin Shaojie and ye sijue weren¡¯t around, han qiqing had the highest status. No one would dare to object even if she were to dance with anyone. The girl¡¯s suggestion was immediately echoed by many people. &Quot; that¡¯s right, sister qiqing, why don¡¯t you dance with Master Song? it¡¯ll be great if you two start the dance! &Quot; Many of them felt their eyes burn just thinking about Jiang ranxi dancing with the principal. &Quot; sister qiqing, just go and talk to the principal. The principal will definitely agree. &Quot; Please, the principal would not dare to oppose han qiqing. Han qiqing frowned and touched her chin. Hesitating, she said, ¡± but ... &Quot; Song Shijun interrupted her and said, ¡± no buts. I think this is fine. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who wants to be in the limelight, aren¡¯t you? ¡± It just so happened that Yin Shaojie and ye sijue, the two most popr male gods, weren¡¯t around, so he could be in the limelight. Song Shijun¡¯s face was filled with sadness as he clutched his chest. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect you to see me like this. &Quot; ¡°Because I know that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Han qiqing snorted. Song Shijun smiled and reached out to touch her head, but han qiqing dodged him. Please, her hair was perfectly done. He would not dare mess it up. Song Shijun said to her, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you want Jiang ranxi to be in the limelight? ¡± Of course, han qiqing didn¡¯t want to. The thought of Jiang ranxi¡¯s smug look disgusted him. She frowned slightly. &Quot; do you really want me to do the opening dance with you? ¡± Song Shijun rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. Slowly, his smile turned evil. &Quot; how about this? let Jiang ranxi and the principal have a fun show first, then we¡¯ll ... &Quot; Even though the scene was an eyesore, he still felt that it would be a pity not to watch it when he thought of Jiang ranxi¡¯s embarrassing look. Han qiqing listened to him talk about the n in her ear and agreed. She could watch Jiang ranxi embarrass herself, but she couldn¡¯t show off. This was really the best of both worlds! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then!¡± Han qiqing snapped her fingers and beckoned for the head of the cultural and arts Department to change the entire process. This decision was also unanimously approved by the entire Student Council. The Christmas ball was about to begin. Shangde was indeed an elite school. The entire venue was veryrge, more than enough to amodate the people from two schools. Chapter 1940 Chapter 1940: Watch her embarrass herself (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a buffet! There¡¯s a lot of food, and they all look delicious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s even a five-star chef cooking on the spot. Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? What should I do? I¡¯m drooling.¡± ¡°Oh my God, is this what the noble Academy is like? I feel like I¡¯m in an idol drama.¡± When the students of No. 1 middle school entered the venue, they were all stunned. They were like little sparrows that had never seen the world, chirping away. Jiang ranxi had attended itst year, after all. She felt a little embarrassed when she heard the other students ¡®whispers. But when she looked over, she was still shocked by the scene in front of her. Last year¡¯s Christmas ball was already gorgeous, and this year¡¯s one was even more ... Shangde high showed everyone what it meant to be an Elite Academy with its strength. Jiang ranxi pinched the corner of her dress. She wanted to be more confident, but looking around, the girls in shangde were basically all wearing branded goods such as Chanel, Dior, Givenchy, and all the luxury brands she knew. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but she knew that the dress she was wearing was giarized. She was afraid that people would see it, so she walked with fear. Inparison, most of the girls in No. 1 middle school didn¡¯t know anything about branded goods, so they didn¡¯t want topare themselves with them. The magnificence of the dance hall alone was enough to overwhelm them. Jiang ranxi searched for Yin Shaojie everywhere. Since he¡¯s fine, everything should be the same, right? She was also his dance partner. Jiang ranxi regained her confidence at that thought. So what if she was wearing a counterfeit dress? When the people present saw that she and young master Jie were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit, they would only be envious and would never think that her dress was fake. However, she couldn¡¯t find Yin Shaojie after a round of searching. She also heard many people from shangde discussing that Yin Shaojie might not be attending the ball. &Quot; I heard that young master Jie went to United States to look for mu Xiaoxiao, so he¡¯s missing the ball. &Quot; ¡°Really? It looks like young master Jie really admires Xiaoxiao. He actually abandoned the ball for her. ¡± &Quot; so young master Jie is such an affectionate person. I¡¯m so envious of mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; Jiang ranxi, who was standing in front of them, turned pale as she listened. Was young master Jie really going to abandon the ball and go to United States to look for mu Xiaoxiao? No, it can¡¯t be! Jiang ranxi was unwilling to ept this guess. She also heard the girls mention her name and say a lot of nasty things about her. Jiang ranxi was so angry that her face turned purple. She turned around and red at the girls. ¡°Just you wait, young master LAN will be here soon.¡± Jiang ranxi raised her chin and said. The girl in the middle sneered. &Quot; Jiang ranxi, you¡¯re just a clown, you know? Do you know how much young master Jie likes mu Xiaoxiao? Do you know how much young master Jie has done for mu Xiaoxiao? Who Do You Think You Are! Can she bepared to mu Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I bepared to her?¡± Jiang ranxi retorted, her face full of pride. Although she didn¡¯te from a powerful family like han qiqing, her family was still a family of schrs. But what about mu Xiaoxiao? Have you ever heard of the MU family among the wealthy families? Not at all! Jiang ranxi felt that mu Xiaoxiao was at most from a slightly wealthy family. The other girls sneered at her. &Quot; you can¡¯tpare to mu Xiaoxiao in any way! &Quot; &Quot; you guys ... &Quot; Jiang ranxi was so angry that she wanted to scold them back. However, at this moment, someone from the Student Union walked up to her and told her that the ball had already started, and she had to go and get ready. Chapter 1941 Chapter 1941: Watch her embarrass herself (4) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang ranxi was instantly pleased with herself. Lifting her chin, she nced at the girls and said, ¡°-¡®m sorry, I¡¯m going to prepare for the opening. In a moment, you¡¯ll be able to see young master Jie-Zhenzhen-and me for the opening dance! &Quot; The girls went crazy when they saw her smug look. Who the hell was this Jiang ranxi! Jiang ranxi sashayed gracefully in her high heels and followed the student council to the backstage. The Student Union member said to her, ¡± the flow of the ball has been changed, but you won¡¯t be affected. You¡¯re the first to appear, so get ready. Five minutes. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jiang ranxi adjusted her hair and smiled enchantingly. After a while, another student Union member brought a fat middle-aged man to her side. Jiang ranxi instinctively dodged him in disgust, but she immediately recognized him as the principal of shangde. She maintained her manners and greeted the principal with a fake smile. &Quot; Hello, principal. &Quot; The principal said, ¡± Hello, student Jiang. &Quot; No one told Jiang ranxi that their dance partner had changed, and she was still waiting for Yin Shaojie. Five minutester, the ball officially began. After receiving a signal from the Student Union members, the principal extended his hand to Jiang ranxi and said, ¡± let¡¯s go in. &Quot; Jiang ranxi didn¡¯t understand, but when she recalled that the Student Union staff had just told her that there were changes to the flow, she thought that the principal would bring her in and that young master Jie would be waiting for her on the dance floor. So, she didn¡¯t think much about it and handed her hand to the principal. Under the spotlight, she and the principal entered the venue hand in hand. The people present were in an uproar. Both the students of shangde and No. 1 middle school were shocked. What was going on? Didn¡¯t they say that young master Jie and Jiang ranxi would be the opening? Even though the people from shangde suspected that young master Jie might not appear, they never expected the principal to bring Jiang ranxi along. This scene ... Was too painful to the eyes! The dance music started. Jiang ranxi frowned when the principal hugged her waist. She felt that something was amiss. She really wanted to shake off the principal¡¯s hand and push him away. It should have been the handsome young master Jie dancing with her. How did it be this middle-aged man with a beer belly? Jiang ranxi was very close to the principal, and the smell of him made her feel nauseated. However, she could not push him away. Unless she wanted to be expelled from first middle school. Moreover, she had humiliated the principal of shangde. It was likely that no school would be willing to ept her in the future. Jiang ranxi gritted her teeth in anger when she heard theughter of the crowd. She could onlyfort herself that she was the one who started the opening dance ... Even though her dance partner wasn¡¯t young master Jie. At the thought of young master Jie, Jiang ranxi recalled what the girls from shangde had said. Could it be that young master Jie had really gone to United States to look for mu Xiaoxiao? She was so jealous that her eyes turned red. After the song ended, Jiang ranxi felt like she was about to copse. The principal of shangde held her hand and led her downstairs. Jiang ranxi¡¯s hand was stiff, and she wanted to pull it away. A handsome man and a beautiful woman walked past her. At this moment, the emcee¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± thank you, principal and student Jiang ranxi from No. 1 middle school, for bringing us this entertainment. Next, let¡¯s wee miss han qiqing to start the ball ... &Quot; Jiang ranxi¡¯s leg tilted, and she almost fell. Her face turned pale, and her eyes widened so much that they looked like they were about to pop out. What? Was she having fun with the principal? Jiang ranxi turned around and saw that the handsome man and beautiful woman she had just passed by were han qiqing and song Shijun. The appearance of the two received a resounding apuse from Tian Xiao. Chapter 1942 Chapter 1942: The ne has an ident (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing was dressed in a long champagne-colored dress. The slim design made her waist look very small, and there were fine diamonds on the hem of the dress, which was even more dazzling under the spotlight. Song Shijun was dressed in a dark-colored suit. He had his arm around her waist and the smile on his face was a little yuppie. Han qiqing was the heiress of the Han family, one of the big four families. She had attended all sorts of important events since she was young, so she waspletely calm andposed in such a small situation. The two of them released their auras and immediately shocked everyone present. Everyone was staring at them. After the song, the opening dance ended. As the emcee announced the start of the Christmas ball, the thunderous apuse sounded again. Jiang ranxi stood at the edge, gritting her teeth in hatred. Originally, all the light belonged to her! She was the one standing under the spotlight, enjoying the apuse and envy of the crowd. Everything that had happened tonight was like a nightmare. It made her feel that it was fake. Everything was fake. ¡°Jiang ranxi.¡± Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder. Jiang ranxi had a stomach full of anger and was looking for an outlet to vent, so she turned around to scold someone. Bang Bang Bang She had just turned her face when something hit her in the face. It was sticky ... It was cake! &Quot; hahahahaha ... &Quot; the girls standing in front of herughed so hard that their backs were bent. Jiang ranxi¡¯s face stiffened, and she could almost see the mes of anger burning from the top of her head. The few girls in front of her were her ssmates. The girl who had just thrown her cake said with a fake look, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hold it properly. However, I was carrying the cake for you and wanted to let you try this cake. I heard from the people at shangde that it was made by a pastry chef at a Michelin restaurant. It¡¯s delicious, right? ¡± That¡¯s why we¡¯re sharing it with you.¡± Jiang ranxi red at her through gritted teeth, her hands clenched tightly by her sides. ¡°Yo, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯re not such a petty person, are you? The most important thing in life is to be happy!¡± The girl said with a smile. Jiang ranxi was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. &Quot; then let me see if you¡¯ll be happy! &Quot; she said ruthlessly. The girl shrugged, spread her hands, and said, ¡± I said I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m really happy now! Let¡¯s go and dance!¡± The girls left, leaving behind Jiang ranxi, who was on the verge of exploding from anger. Han qiqing and song Shijun stood together, watching this scene from a distance. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± it looks like she won¡¯t have a good time even without me doing anything. &Quot; It was Jiang ranxi¡¯s fault for being so smug and causing public anger. She could only say,¡¯serves you right!¡¯ Song Shijun smiled at the side without saying a word and only served her a ss of fruit juice. ¡°Juice? We¡¯re so happy today, let¡¯s drink!¡± Han qiqing pushed away the ss he handed her and shook her head. Song Shijun nced at her. &Quot; how can there be wine? ¡± This was the school¡¯s Christmas ball, and most of the people present were students. There were only a few teachers, so alcohol was not provided. Han qiqing looked disappointed. &Quot; you don¡¯t even have champagne? ¡± ¡°You should just drink juice!¡± Song Shijun stuffed the cup into her hand. Han qiqing looked at the orange juice in her hand and was a little disgusted. &Quot; don¡¯t you have any other juice? I don¡¯t feel like drinking orange juice. Do you have watermelon juice?¡± Song Shijun took his cup and left. ¡°?!¡±Han qiqing had no choice but to catch up with him with the orange juice. On the dance floor, boys and girls were dancing. Although many people didn¡¯t know how to dance and were moving around randomly, which made them look particrly clumsy, everyone seemed very happy. Chapter 1943 Chapter 1943: The ne has an ident (2) Trantor: 549690339 Youth was like this. Even if they didn¡¯t know anything, as long as they were together, they would be happy. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. &Quot; if only Xiaoxiao and the others were here ... &Quot; Looking at the other people in groups, it was just the two of them. It was so lonely. Thinking about the six of them working together, han qiqing missed that time so much. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Ye sijue? Isn¡¯t he in China too? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him for the past two days. He didn¡¯t even call me when Yin Shaojie got into a car ident. Does he not know?¡± Han qiqing asked. Song Shijun replied, ¡± he¡¯s been busy recently ... &Quot; Before he could finish, there was amotion not far away, interrupting his words. Han qiqing could tell that it was a girl¡¯s scream and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Who is it? Could it be ye sijue?¡± There weren¡¯t many girls in shangde who could cause such a sensation. Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; maybe it¡¯s the Feng Tianqi brothers. &Quot; Han qiqing made a rejective expression. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to see the two of them. &Quot; However, with Feng Shengyang¡¯s poprity, there should be a lot of shows fighting to invite him on a Christmas like this, so it was unlikely that he would appear here. At this moment, a girl ran past them excitedly. ¡°Lu Yichen! Lu Yichen had actuallye to the ball! You guys,e over quickly. It¡¯s Lu Yichen!¡± Han qiqing almost dropped the fruit juice in her hand. She widened her eyes in shock, suspecting that she had heard wrong. Lu Yichen? Was it the Lu Yichen she knew? How could he be here! Han qiqing¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She saw the girl who had just run past her run back with a few other girls. The group of girls seemed to have met their idol and were screaming like crazy. Song Shijun looked over and said, ¡± it¡¯s really him. &Quot; Obviously, he had not expected Lu Yichen toe either. Han qiqing¡¯s reaction seemed to be slow. She finally reacted and ran over. Song Shijun grabbed her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han qiqing turned around and red at him. ¡°There are so many people squeezing, be careful not to bump into you.¡± Song Shijun pulled her back to prevent her from being hit by the girls who were running past her in a hurry. Not only were the girls from shangde excited, but the girls from No. 1 middle school were also very excited. Lu Yichen, a Prince Charming and a top student! Other than Yin Shaojie and a few other powerful people in shangde, Lu Yichen was the most popr. Han qiqing wanted to push forward again. &Quot; I¡¯ll go and see if it¡¯s him. &Quot; Song Shijun pulled her back again. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? let¡¯s wait for him toe over.¡± Han qiqing was speechless. &Quot; Lu Yichen might not even see me. What if he doesn¡¯te over? ¡± ¡°Then just you wait!¡± Song Shijun red at her. On the other side. Jiang ranxi had just cleaned the cream off her face and was walking out of the bathroom when she was almost bumped by someone. She heard themotion and looked over subconsciously, only to see Lu Yichen. Of course, she knew about Lu Yichen. Jiang ranxi nced at the excited girls around her and narrowed her eyes. Lu Yichen ... He wasn¡¯t as popr as young master Jie, but he was a top student. He had also rejected countless girls ¡®confessions and had never relied on his handsome appearance and his top student status to get into a rtionship. This made him have an extremely high image in the girls¡¯ hearts. Jiang ranxi seemed to have thought of something and curled her lips. There was no young master Jie, but there was him. If she could invite him to dance with her, then wouldn¡¯t she be able to get back all the face she had lost? Chapter 1944 Chapter 1944: The ne has an ident (3) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang ranxi thought it was a good idea. She nced at the girls surrounding Lu Yichen but did not dare to get close to him, and she scoffed coldly. If one didn¡¯t get close to the mountain-top flower, how could one pick it? She walked over to him with elegant steps. When she reached his side, she stumbled and knocked into him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± The corners of her eyes drooped slightly, and she had a pitiful expression on her face. Not far away, han qiqing had just taken a sip of fruit juice to calm herself. However, when she looked up, she saw Jiang ranxi standing beside Lu Yichen. ¡°F * ck!¡± Han qiqing cursed. Especially when she saw Jiang ranxi sticking so close to Lu Yichen, she almost wanted to fly over and pull her away. ¡°How can this person be so shameless!¡± Song Shijun chuckled at the side. &Quot; when have you ever seen her care about her pride? ¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes and snorted. &Quot; she¡¯s smart. She¡¯s sticking to Lu Yichen when Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t around. &Quot; She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She picked up the corner of her skirt and ran in Lu Yichen¡¯s direction. ¡°Slow down!¡± Song Shijun held his forehead and reminded her that she was still wearing high heels. This girl, it¡¯s rare for her to dress up so beautifully, can¡¯t she pay attention to her image? Jiang ranxi was pretending to be pitiful, saying that she had been bullied by other girls. ¡°Can you let me stand beside you and avoid them?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Before Lu Yichen could reply, a sharp voice cut through the air. Startled, Jiang ranxi turned around and saw han qiqing. Her expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you.¡± Han qiqingughed coldly and stood in front of Lu Yichen. She nced at Jiang ranxi and said, ¡± he¡¯s my friend. I¡¯m helping him get rid of the flies. What does that have to do with you? ¡± Jiang ranxi¡¯s face darkened, and she looked at Lu Yichen with a teary expression. ¡°Lu Yichen, she ...¡± However, Lu Yichen did not even look at her once from beginning to end. Han qiqing smiled at Lu Yichen and said, ¡± don¡¯t bother with this fly. Let¡¯s go over there. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yichen nodded. Overjoyed, han qiqing led him away from Jiang ranxi. Lu Yichen looked around as he walked slowly. Han qiqing felt that he was looking for someone. She paused and looked at him. &Quot; Lu Yichen, did you forget? ¡± Xiaoxiao went back to United States. She¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lu Yichen said in a low voice. Han qiqing pursed her lips. She suddenly wanted to ask him, ¡± then why are you here? ¡± ¡ª¨C At the same time, in the United States. After mu Xiaoxiao received Yin Shaojie¡¯s call, although she was relieved, she still felt a little uneasy for some reason. After a while, mu zhengbo finished talking to someone and found her. ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses and looked up at him. &Quot; I ... &Quot; Mu zhengbo looked at the direction she had been staring at. It was a couple. He seemed to have understood and asked, ¡± are you missing Shaojie? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao admitted it obediently. Mu zhengbo reached out to stroke her little head and said, ¡± spend Christmas with daddy this year. Next year, you two can spend it together. &Quot; However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; we want to spend it together! &Quot; Her mother was no longer around, and her father only had her. How could she leave her father behind? Mu zhengbai¡¯s eyes were full of emotion. &Quot; baby, you¡¯ve really grown up a lot. &Quot; No wonder people said that daughters were the most considerate of all. His greatest achievement in life was not his business empire, but her, his precious daughter. Chapter 1945 Chapter 1945: The ne has an ident (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and smiled radiantly as she said, ¡± daddy, I saw a lot of trinkets just now, but ... I forgot to bring my card out. Can you pay for me? ¡± Mu zhengbo chuckled. &Quot; you can buy anything you want. I¡¯ll give you my card and you can use it yourself. &Quot; &Quot; well, no, I want to go shopping with daddy. You¡¯re always working. Today is Christmas, the holiday, so you can¡¯t work anymore. Come shopping with me and buy, buy, buy! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and walked forward. She first went to buy the small essories she had chosen, then entered a store. She thought the things looked good, so she bought gifts for qiqing and the others. After shopping for a while, the two bodyguards behind her were full of shopping bags. Mu Xiaoxiao snickered as she looked at her father and said, ¡± daddy, are you tired? Is shopping that tiring?¡± Mu zhengbo said, ¡± of course I¡¯m not tired. How can I be tired from apanying you? ¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao was still very considerate. She said that she wanted to eat something and pulled her father into the nearest coffee shop. After ordering a cup of cabbino, she leaned back on the sofa and heard the news behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw that someone was watching a video on theputer behind her. It seemed to be a video from the news. &Quot; a private jet flying from China to the United States has been lost. The reason for the loss is still unknown. It might be due to the sudden thunderstorm in the West, but there have been frequent terrorist attacks recently, so we can¡¯t rule out ... &Quot; China to United States, private jet ... All sorts of information shed through mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind, making her heart beat faster. A sense of uneasiness seized her. She recalled Yin Shaojie¡¯s disappearance and how she couldn¡¯t get through to his phone. He had called her through the inte. Yin Shaojie seemed to be deliberately not answering her where he was. Could it be that he came to United States and wanted to surprise her, so he didn¡¯t tell her? Could he be the one who had lost contact with the ne ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to think about this possibility, but her heart sank further and further, making her feel terrified. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu zhengbo noticed that something was wrong with her. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, her delicate little face clearly pale. &Quot; this ... &Quot; she pointed at theputer at the back and suddenly stood up. She walked around to the owner of theputer and asked, ¡± Hello, is this thetest video? ¡± Was it the news that was just released?¡± The man replied, ¡± yes, it was just on the news on TV. It¡¯s all over the inte now. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill in her fingers. She asked dazedly, ¡± then ... Is there any other News Now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Go online and see for yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went back to her seat in a daze. She hurriedly took out her phone and started to search for rted news. However, there were very few of them. Perhaps it was because the news had just been released, so there was only a reposted video on the inte and no other follow-up news. Mu zhengbo watched the news behind her and analyzed it without her saying anything. He pressed down on her trembling shoulders and made her look into his eyes. He asked calmly, ¡± is that Shaojie¡¯s ne? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and she looked very anxious. She shook her head numbly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know ... &Quot; She hoped it was not. But ... Her intuition told her that it was true. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. Don¡¯t worry, it might not be him. &Quot; Hearing her father¡¯s calm voice, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anxious heart felt a littleforted. She prayed in her heart over and over again. Not Yin Shaojie, not Yin Shaojie ... Chapter 1946 Chapter 1946: The MU family¡¯s power (1) Trantor: 549690339 Shangde high. Lu Yichen¡¯s appearance at the Christmas ball had set off a wave of excitement. Lu Yichen had taken such a long leave that no one knew where he had gone except for little qiqing and the others. All the girls who liked him were waiting for his return in torment. Now, he had finally returned. And he even appeared at the Christmas ball. The girl¡¯s eyes looked at him in a daze, almost unable to hold back her impulse. Someone took action. But just as she was about to approach, han qiqing red at her and she shrank back. ¡°Detestable! How can she do this? han qiqing is taking advantage of the fact that she¡¯s from one of the big four families and hogging Lu Yichen.¡± ¡°If it were you, you¡¯d be hogging it like this too.¡± Therefore, they could only be envious and jealous. After waiting for so long, her idol had finally returned, but she could only stand far away and watch. Han qiqingughed secretly and turned to look at Lu Yichen, who was standing beside her. This was the first time he was so close to her. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she would still feel very happy just by staying like this. Song Shijun looked a little impatient as he stood at the side. He nced at the dance floor and said to han qiqing, ¡± I¡¯m so bored. Let¡¯s go dance. &Quot; Han qiqing thought for a while, nced at Lu Yichen, and said, ¡± sure, let¡¯s go dance. &Quot; Then, she turned to Lu Yichen, leaned in, and asked, ¡± Yichen, do you want to dance? Do you know how to dance? If you don¡¯t, I can teach you.¡± She had been eyeing him covetously, but she could not find the opportunity to speak. Thanks to song Shijun¡¯s reminder, she went with the flow. Han qiqing¡¯s tone seemed rxed, but she was actually clenching her hands nervously. Hearing her voice, Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze turned back to her. Han qiqing became even more nervous under his gaze. She kept feeling that his deep eyes seemed to see through her intentions. ¡°I ...¡± If she wanted to say something, she had to find an excuse. But Lu Yichen said, ¡± no, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll take a walk outside. &Quot; There was a spaciouswn outside with small decorative light bulbs hanging. Compared with the gorgeous interior, it was a little more refreshing. Han qiqing looked disappointed. Song Shijun crossed his arms and looked at her, waiting for her to look at him. Lu Yichen walked out and passed through the bustling crowd. His back view seemed so cold and proud, yet lonely. Han qiqing looked at his back, hesitated, and followed. Song Shijun pursed his lips and wanted to call out to her. &Quot; qiqing. &Quot; Han qiqing ignored him. Song Shijun shook his head and caught up with her in two steps with his long legs. He held her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? His heart isn¡¯t even with you, so why do you have to cover your eyes and pretend you don¡¯t know?¡± He really couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Although she was usually stupid and not smart enough, she was not stupid to this extent. He was just deceiving himself. Han qiqing paused. She didn¡¯t turn her face back, but her wrist struggled, trying to get rid of his hand. Song Shijun held her hand tightly and stubbornly refused to budge. ¡°You let go!¡± Han qiqing shouted. Song Shijun noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, and he let go after some thought. The moment han qiqing regained her freedom, she was like a moth that had met the fire and walked in Lu Yichen¡¯s direction stubbornly. Song Shijun was about to die from anger. ¡°You just have to ...¡± In the end, he couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®cheap¡¯. Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t know what to say either. In fact, she didn¡¯t even understand why she was so obsessed with Lu Yichen. Chapter 1947 Chapter 1947: The MU family¡¯s power (2) Trantor: 549690339 After Lu Yichen walked outside, he casually put one hand in his pocket and looked up at the night view. The decorative light bulbs drew out the road and outlined a lovely figure in the middle of thewn. No one knew what he was thinking. Or rather, he was thinking of someone. But han qiqing knew very well that he was definitely not thinking about her. She really wanted to ask, are you thinking about Xiaoxiao? He clearly knew that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t around, but he still came to the ball. Why? She could not understand what he was thinking. Why was this person¡¯s mind so hard to guess? &Quot; Lu Yichen ... &Quot; han qiqing stopped in her tracks and called out to him as she watched him walk further and further away. Lu Yichen seemed to have heard her and turned to look at her. Han qiqing went up to him and stood beside him. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yichen, are you thinking about Xiaoxiao?¡± His eyes were so deep and dark, as if there was something hidden in them that made people want to pry. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her, his eyes unfocused. Han qiqing didn¡¯t force him. However, as they looked at each other, she did not feel like saying anything anymore. All of a sudden, she really wanted Shi Guang to stop at this moment. Lu Yichen¡¯s thin lips seemed to move. He seemed to have said something, but it also seemed like he hadn¡¯t. Han qiqing felt that he had said something, but she didn¡¯t hear him clearly, so she leaned forward a little. The distance between the two of them shortened. It was an ambiguous distance. The next second, Lu Yichen took two steps back. He pulled away. It was an ambiguous rejection. He opened his thin lips slightly. &Quot; I ... I just suddenly wanted toe and take a look. &Quot; ¡°Take a look? What are you looking at?¡± Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. Lu Yichen looked up, his deep eyes looking at the lively dance hall, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a ball before, so I suddenly wanted to see what it¡¯s like.¡± Han qiqing felt that he was not telling the truth. Perhaps he wanted to see what the ball was like, but that was definitely not what he was thinking. Lu Yichen¡¯s gazended on her face, and he suddenly asked, ¡± Christmas balls overseas should be simr, right? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart dropped. She saw that he was about to look away, so she hurriedly called out to him, ¡± Lu Yichen, can I ask you a question? ¡± Lu Yichen stopped turning around. ¡°You can ask.¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips. &Quot; is there anything that you¡¯ve always liked since you were young that has never changed? Actually, we both have that kind of feeling. When we were young, we really liked it. At that time, we thought that we would always like it and that it wouldn¡¯t change for a long time. But when we grew up, we realized that we didn¡¯t really like it that much anymore ... You¡¯ve had this kind of feeling before, right?¡± God, what was she saying? She didn¡¯t even know what she was saying. It was a mess! Han qiqing felt embarrassed. Just as she was about to escape, Lu Yichen spoke. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± He said in a low voice. Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; no? What do you mean?¡± Did he reply to the front or the back? Lu Yichen added, ¡± I¡¯ve never felt this way before. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s expression froze. To her surprise, Lu Yichen continued, ¡± when I was very young, the first fruit I ate was a strawberry. It was a gift from the boss when my mother was working at a strawberry stall. From then on, in my memory, strawberries are the best fruit. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if she understood him, but her eyes were fixed on his face. He said, ¡± ever since I was young, my mother has always said that I¡¯m an especially stubborn person. &Quot; Chapter 1948 Chapter 1948: The MU family¡¯s power (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing¡¯s stubbornness rose. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡± what a coincidence. I¡¯m also a very stubborn person. &Quot; The two of them looked at each other. A hint of helplessness shed past Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes. Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached slightly. She felt terrible. If it was in the past, she would have been happy. He had said so much to her and was no longer as cold as before. But now, he was standing right in front of her. They were so close to each other. A distance that she could reach out to touch him. But why did she feel that it was so close yet so far away? This person was clearly right in front of her. However, his heart wasn¡¯t there even though he was there. ¡ª¨C United States. Every second of waiting felt like years to mu Xiaoxiao. It didn¡¯t take long for mu zhengbo to find out that the private jet that had gone missing belonged to a person from R nation called Yuan Yelin. Upon hearing this name, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cer. Yuan Yelin ... It had to be him. No matter how stupid mu Xiaoxiao was, she could guess what had happened in between. Before she could get any further information, she was already certain that Yin Shaojie was on Yuan Yelin¡¯s ne. Sure enough, mu zhengbai found the list of people on the ne, and Yin Shaojie was indeed on it. The customs also had Yin Shaojie¡¯s exit record. Looking at his daughter¡¯s ashen face, mu zhengbo seemed very calm. He put his arm around Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and let her rest her head in his arms. ¡°Do you believe in daddy?¡± He lowered his head and asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. Her bright ck eyes dimmed as if they had lost their light. ¡°Daddy ...¡± She nodded her head. Mu zhengbo gave her aforting kiss on the forehead. ¡°Shaojie will be fine.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded again. She told herself that she had to believe in her father. If her father said that Yin Shaojie was fine, then Yin Shaojie must be fine. Ever since she was young, her father had always been like a god in her heart. There¡¯s nothing that dad can¡¯t solve. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have lost her soul. She felt so useless that she couldn¡¯t do anything at this time. No. Even if she couldn¡¯t do anything, she could only helplessly wait for news. But she couldn¡¯t let herself be so negative. She had to believe that Yin Shaojie would definitely be fine. The ne ... Will definitely be found! It was as if a miracle would happen as long as he persisted in his beliefs. If he himself didn¡¯t believe in miracles, how could miracles appear? She searched the inte for news about the missing ne. At this moment, theizens were more concerned about the reason for the loss of contact. Was it a malfunction or was it held hostage by terrorists? Almost half of the people did not have any hope. After all, there had been too many ne idents in the past few years, especially the inexplicable loss of contact. The final oue was always sorrowful. Beside her, mu zhengbo was on the phone with a serious expression. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard the word ¡®President¡¯ vaguely. She looked up at her father and stared at him nkly. Mu zhengbo noticed her gaze. He was still on the phone, but he walked over and sat on the sofa¡¯s handle. His free hand hugged her. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her forehead against her father¡¯s body, as if she was trying to absorb some warmth. Her mind was nk, and she did not hear what he said to the person on the other end of the phone. After a while, his father hung up the phone. She raised her empty eyes and looked at mu zhengbo. Her voice was weak as she asked, ¡± dad, is there any news? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± It was only one word, but her heart seemed toe alive. Chapter 1949 Chapter 1949: The MU family¡¯s power (4) Trantor: 549690339 It turned out that their ne had encountered a sudden storm and thunderclouds. The captain had no choice but to make a shocking decision and fly straight through. During this, the signal was disrupted, so they fell into a state of uncontactablemunication. Fortunately, the pilot Yuan Yelin hired was an experienced pilot. Although it was bumpy for a long time, they sessfully passed through the dangerous thundercloud area. Seeing the blue sky and white clouds again, the people on the ne were relieved, knowing that their lives were saved. The experience just now was too dangerous, and no one wanted to recall it. However, just as they were out of danger, they were faced with a new crisis. The captain looked at Yuan Yelin with a heavy heart and said, ¡± boss, because of the lightning strike, the wings have suffered some damage. We¡¯d betternd as soon as possible, otherwise ... We don¡¯t know how long we can hold on. &Quot; The violent jolts from before had injured Yuan Yelin¡¯s forehead. His face was as cold as ice as he pondered in silence. ¡°Have you contacted the control station? Requesting emergency assistance.¡± The captain said, ¡± themunication system is restarting. We can only give it a try. &Quot; However, he didn¡¯t have much hope. This was M Nation, which had always prided itself as the world¡¯s boss. It was arrogant towards other countries, especially R nation. As everyone knew, R nation had the backing of M Nation. Therefore, M nation¡¯s attitude towards R nation was even more so. There would be a rescue team, but they had lost contact before. The M side would suspect that the ne had been hijacked by terrorists and would at least conduct a thorough investigation. As for where they wouldnd, it was difficult to say. After theynded, they might even be captured and interrogated. The captain let out a long sigh, feeling exhausted. At this moment, the co-pilot said excitedly, ¡± the control panel has contacted us and said that they will give us a dedicated flight path so that we cannd immediately. &Quot; ¡°Immediatelynd?¡± The captain suspected that he had heard wrong. ¡°Yes, we cannd immediately!¡± ¡°But ... We¡¯re still quite a distance away from the airport ...¡± So, where did the M side want them tond? The captain looked at Yuan Yelin uneasily. Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his eyebrows and walked back to the cabin to sit down. Would the M side be so friendly? He felt like it was a fantasy! After knowing thending point, the captain was stunned. His voice was hoarse, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. While everyone was worried, the nended smoothly on the empty airport. This was ... The military airport of the M Nation. The captain got off the ne while trembling. He could already imagine that he would be captured and interrogated. Yin Shaojie and Yuan Yelin also got off the ne. What would be waiting for them? ¡°Swish!¡± A clear and sweet voice cut through the heavy air. Yin Shaojie was stunned. Just as his feet touched the ground, he saw a beautiful and petite figure running towards him. Mu Xiaoxiao pounced into his arms like a bolt of lightning and hugged him tightly. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt? You scared me to death!¡± Yin Shaojie subconsciously tightened his arms, feeling as if he was in a dream. ¡°You ... Why are you here?¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked at mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. This is the militarynd of the M Nation, right? How could she be here! He also noticed that there was a man behind mu Xiaoxiao. He had simr features to her, so he should be her father. Beside the man stood an officer, and the military rank on his body made Yuan Yexi¡¯s eyes sh. His gaze fell on mu Xiaoxiao again. She ... Who exactly was she? Chapter 1950 Chapter 1950: I want to have a child with you (1) Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t just Yuan Yelin. Other than Yin Shaojie, everyone else was basically in a state of shock as they looked at mu Xiaoxiao and mu zhengbo strangely. Who were these two people with Oriental faces? The most shocking thing was that the officer with an extremely high rank was very respectful to mu zhengbo. The captain and the others were all in a daze. They felt that this world was like a fantasy. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and said worriedly to mu zhengbo, ¡± daddy, Jie doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well. &Quot; Even though she was only hugging Yin Shaojie and didn¡¯t see his overly pale face, she could still sense that something was wrong. Mu zhengbo looked over and nodded. &Quot; let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look first. &Quot; He turned his head and said something to the officer. The officer nodded and gave orders to his soldiers. The captain and the others were supported and left this military area that made people feel deep veneration. They thought that they were going to be captured for interrogation, and they all looked bitter, waiting for the torture that was about toe. However, they were sent to a private hospital for the most detailed examination. Then, he was released. ¡°Are you saying that we can leave now? Can we really go?¡± The captain repeated his question with a look of disbelief. There was no interrogation, no torture, and they even had their bodies checked. Those who were not in good condition were arranged to be hospitalized, and those who had no major problems could leave. When did the M nation¡¯s military be so friendly? The man said, ¡± yes, you can leave now. If there¡¯s any inconvenience, we can arrange a car. &Quot; ¡°No, no, no need. We can walk on our own.¡± The captain hurriedly refused, afraid that something would happen. The group of people left the hospital in a hurry,pletely forgetting about their boss Yuan Yelin¡¯s existence. In the VIP Ward. Yin Shaojie had just finished his checkup. He was not very lucky. When the ne was at its most jolting, he was hit on the head by something that was flying randomly in the cabin. After the pain, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but she felt that there might be a swollen bump on the back of her head. However, after getting off the ne, she kept vomiting. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached as she held his hand. After watching him drink a ss of the glucose the doctor had given him, she asked him, ¡± Jie, are you feeling better? ¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her face. His deep ck eyes stared straight at her as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. Seeing that he was only in a daze and didn¡¯t respond to her, mu Xiaoxiao was even more worried. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Shaojie finally spoke. After rubbing her cheeks, he held her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± but you look so pale. Are you still feeling nauseated? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. Looking at her, he said, ¡± you can hug me and I won¡¯t feel so bad. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to reach out to hug him when she saw mu zhengbo open the door and enter. She retracted her hand. ¡°Dad, is Chen¡¯s test report out yet? What did the doctor say? Is he alright?¡± She asked worriedly. Mu zhengbo walked in with a report in his hand. He looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± you have a concussion and need to stay in the hospital for observation. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. &Quot; is it very serious? ¡± However, Yin Shaojie held her hand tightly and said to mu zhengbo, ¡± no, I think I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital for observation. I¡¯ll be fine after I go home and rest. &Quot; ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu zhengbo asked him. Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu zhengbo agreed. Yin Shaojie lifted the nket and got out of bed. Just as he was about to be discharged, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Chapter 1951 Chapter 1951: I want to have a child with you (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yuan Yelin pushed the door open and entered. He looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a scrutinizing gaze before turning to Yin Shaojie and saying, ¡± you can¡¯t leave yet. Didn¡¯t Caroline say she wanted to see me? ¡± Try contacting her again.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± All Yin Shaojie wanted to do now was go home and hug his Xiaoxiao. ¡°No, now.¡± Yuan Yelin was very determined. Yin Shaojie looked at him, found his phone, and sent a message. After the message was sent, it was automatically deleted, leaving no trace in the phone. After a while, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. Yin Shaojie looked at the iing call and pursed his thin lips. After picking up the call, he handed the phone to Yuan Yelin. ¡°It¡¯s hers,¡± Yuan Yelin took the phone. It was a video call. In the video, Carolyn appeared to be fine, except for her pale face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked, his voice slightly hoarse. Caroline curled her lips. Even though she was a little sick, she was still as charming as ever. &Quot; very good. I¡¯m really not suited to be a Canary. &Quot; Yuan Yelin was silent for a moment. Canary, the Canary that he had locked up. Seeing that he was silent, Caroline asked, ¡± why are you looking for me? ¡± Yuan Yequ¡¯s eyes were filled with an unfathomable emotion. He smiled and said, ¡± have you forgotten? I promised to spend Christmas with you.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Replied Carolyn with an indifferent tone. The way she looked at him was like she was looking at a stranger, as if they had not spent so many days and nights together. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Yuan Yelin said. Caroline yawned. Her posture waszy and sexy. She said in an indifferent tone, ¡± do as you please. You wanted to see me, and I let you see me. There¡¯s nothing else to say between us, right? Let¡¯s just treat this as ourst meeting.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Yuan Yelin chuckled and stared at her with his eagle-like eyes. &Quot; I said I wanted to spend Christmas with you. Where are you? ¡± I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Last meeting? Did he agree? She made the decision on her own. Caroline sneered. &Quot; what do you want from me? If you want to spend Christmas, just find any woman. I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± After that, the call was hung up. Yuan Yelin¡¯s expression was calm as he returned the phone to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯ll find her.¡± Yuan Yelin left the ward after saying that. Although he looked calm on the surface, Yin Shaojie could tell that this person was emitting a hostile aura. He should be very angry. But he didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s business. After passing on Yuan Yelin¡¯s words to Caroline, Yin Shaojie turned off his phone. Back at the MU family vi. Although Yin Shaojie was holding on, he was really ufortable and was pushed onto the bed by mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You should rest well.¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head and struggled to get up. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to sleep. Xiaoxiao,e here. I want to hug you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached when she saw how tightly he was frowning. She walked over to the side of the bed and hugged him with her two small hands. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, sat by the bed. After hugging her, he fell onto the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would be pressing on him, so she pushed him and tried to get up. ¡°I¡¯m very heavy. You¡¯ll feel ufortable if I press on you. Let me get up.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not heavy. I want to hold you.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, his long arms tightened. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t do anything about him. She could only change her method and try to get off him and flip to the side. But Yin Shaojie was hugging her too tightly, and mu Xiaoxiao struggled like a turtle that couldn¡¯t turn over. Chapter 1952 Chapter 1952: I want to have a child with you (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You let ...¡± She was about to ask him to let go of her when he smacked her butt. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± If she continued to rub against him like this, he would react soon. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know if he should be d. Because of the dizziness and difort, his body¡¯s reaction was slow. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the dizziness and difort, he would have eaten her. After thinking about it, he was more depressed than d. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; he muttered softly. He turned over and pressed her onto the bed, burying his handsome face in her neck. His nose was filled with her fragrance. The ufortable feeling seemed to have been relieved. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him, patted his back, and said softly, ¡± stop tossing and turning. You¡¯ll feel worse. Take your medicine, have a good sleep, and have a good rest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest. I just want to hold you.¡± Hugging her was better than any rest. Knock knock knock There was a knock on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head slightly and said, ¡± the medicine should be done. Let go of me. I¡¯ll go get the medicine. &Quot; ¡°Medicine? What medicine?¡± It was only then that Yin Shaojie realized the first half of what she had said. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to push him away. Yin Shaojie refused to let go. Like a Rascal child, he hugged her and refused to let go. Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, ¡± it¡¯s Chinese medicine. He¡¯s a very famous doctor of Chinese medicine. He can be considered my family¡¯s doctor, and he treats me often. Dad showed him your test report, and he prescribed you Chinese medicine. He said that you¡¯ll be fine after drinking it. &Quot; What she didn¡¯t mention was how famous Chinese medicine doctors were in United States¡¯s upper-ss society. Originally, United States didn¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine. Later, a rich man who was seriously ill was cured by this Chinese medicine doctor. After recuperating, his body was better than before and he seemed to be ten years younger. Therefore, many rich people began to fight to see this Chinese medicine doctor. However, this doctor of Chinese medicine had a strange personality. He seemed to hate the United States and did not like to treat Americans. He only treated China people. Yin Shaojie frowned at the mention of Chinese medicine. He shook his head and said, ¡± can I not drink it? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected his request. Yin Shaojie simply hugged her tightly, not letting her get the medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to ask the servant to bring it in. As soon as the door opened, Yin Shaojie could smell a strong Chinese medicine smell. What was worse was that he didn¡¯t know what was added to the Chinese medicine, but it smelled worse than the Chinese medicine he had drunk before. A beautiful porcin bowl was ced in front of him. The smell of Chinese medicine hit him in the face, and Yin Shaojie only felt even dizzier. He pretended to be dead. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his shoulder. &Quot; don¡¯t pretend to be asleep. Get up quickly. &Quot; ¡°Hey, hey, stop pushing me. I¡¯m dizzy.¡± Yin Shaojie sped her hand and pressed it above her head. This position was a little ... The servant at the side covered her mouth andughed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. She red at him and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to push you either. Can you be good and get up? ¡± It¡¯s just some Chinese medicine, do you have to be so scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid? It¡¯s just Chinese medicine. No matter how smelly it is, just drink it in one gulp. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Then get up and drink your medicine!¡± This position was too ambiguous. Yin Shaojie was afraid that he would react if he looked at her for too long, so he let go of her hand. ¡°Be good and drink your medicine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed him. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± then kiss me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the helper was around and felt a little embarrassed, so she asked the helper to put the medicine down. After the servant left, she even closed the door considerately. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao cupped his handsome face and kissed his sexy thin lips with a hiss. Yin Shaojie was satisfied. Chapter 1953 Chapter 1953: I want to have a child with you (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly take a sip.¡± As soon as he got up, a wave of dizziness hit him, causing him to frown subconsciously. It wasn¡¯t just because they had been hit by something, but also because they had been on the ne for so long, so everyone would feel dizzy. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that he was in pain. She got off the bed and held the bowl in front of him, just short of feeding him. Yin Shaojie looked at the ck Chinese medicine in the bowl. In one go, he picked up the bowl and drank it in one go. That unknown unpleasant smell made him want to vomit at first, but after he got used to it, it seemed to relieve his dizziness. ¡°I¡¯m done, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction. She took the bowl and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°Then you should rest and take a nap.¡± She gently pulled him down, let him lie on the bed, and covered him with the nket. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arms wrapped around her slender waist. ¡°Then sleep with me.¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the drug, but he suddenly felt sleepy. Whenever he wanted to open his eyes, she would be the first person he would see. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoy down, and he pulled her into his arms. &Quot; when the ne was jolting like it couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I was still thinking that if the ne really ... &Quot; Before he could finish his sentence, mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth with her lips angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao huffed and said, ¡± don¡¯t say such things! &Quot; Yin Shaojie leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? I just wanted to tell you what I was thinking at that time.¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand found his under the nket, and they interlocked their fingers. She didn¡¯t want to think about any conjectures that might have happened to him. She would be afraid. Yin Shaojie¡¯s head moved closer to her, leaning against her. &Quot; I think life is so unpredictable. We should do what we want to do as soon as possible. &Quot; ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She asked. &Quot; there are many things. For example, I want to have a child with you, a boy and a girl. I suddenly want to see how cute your daughter will be. Yes, our daughter will definitely be very, very cute, the cutest in the world ... &Quot; Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s make a n now, okay? When are you going to have children? I suddenly can¡¯t wait.¡± &Quot; MMM, okay. How about graduating from university? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote? Wait until you graduate from high school? It¡¯s still a littlete.¡± ¡°What, you still think it¡¯s toote? it¡¯s very early.¡± &Quot; Well, okay then. Let¡¯s both take a step back. Let¡¯s wait until you graduate from high school and then we¡¯ll have our first child. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want ...¡± As the two of them chatted, she warmed up to his body temperature and gradually fell asleep. In the dream, she fell into his trap and really had a child after graduating from high school ... When mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she was still in a dream state. She looked at Yin Shaojie beside her and remembered that she had been tricked by him in her dream. She was a little angry and raised her hand to hit him, but she remembered that he was still dizzy and ufortable. After some thought, she changed it to pinching him. Yin Shaojie was awoken by her pinch, and he opened his sleepy eyes to look at her. After a while, he suddenly stepped back. He blinked his eyes, and his gaze became clearer. He asked, ¡± Who are you? What is this ce?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, his handsome face looking confused as he said, ¡± I ... Seem to have lost my memory. &Quot; Chapter 1954 Chapter 1954: Break the third leg (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said very seriously, ¡± I think I lost my memory. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. For a second, she really believed it. However, after staring at him for a while, she asked, ¡± how do you know that you¡¯ve lost your memory? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked around and said, ¡± Who are you? Who am I? I don¡¯t remember anything. Where is this ce?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him doubtfully for a while. She felt that his act was a little fake. Who would say that they had lost their memories? Ha, did he think that she was so easy to deceive? Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, and her grape-like ck eyes glowed with a sly light. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember who I am?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded expressionlessly. &Quot; yeah, I can¡¯t remember. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms, pouted, and said, ¡± I¡¯m your mother! &Quot; Yin Shaojie was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; good son, call mommy. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I lost my memory, not my mind. Which part of you looks like my mother?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m your mother! Then let me ask you, have you forgotten who I am? have you also forgotten who your father, my husband, is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily and reached out to hug his shoulder. She said sadly, ¡± my good son, did you really lose your memory? I¡¯m your mother, and your father¡¯s name is Jun zeye. Have you really forgotten?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light seemed to sh through his dark eyes. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed to herself. Let¡¯s see if you can continue acting! She reached for her phone and mumbled, ¡± how could this happen? I have to call my husband and ask him toe over.¡± Unexpectedly, when she took out her phone, she saw a message from ah ze. However, she had been sleeping with Yin Shaojie earlier, so she had not seen the message. The message was sent at midnight in China. It was very simple, a photo and a sentence of ¡®Merry Christmas¡¯. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the photo. It was a picture of a beautiful starry sky. Was this taken by a ¡®ze? Where was he? There was actually such a beautiful starry sky. Mu Xiaoxiao instantly forgot to expose Yin Shaojie. She replied to ah ze¡¯s message, asking if he was the one who took the beautiful starry sky. She asked him where he was. A ck shadow leaned in front of her and shrouded her. After mu Xiaoxiao sent the message, she then remembered what time it was in the morning back home. Ah ze should be asleep. ¡°Who are you sending a message to?¡± A deep voice asked her. ¡°Ah ze ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was very close to hers, and her face was a little dark. Hmph, she seemed to have smelled a strong jealousy. It was only then that she remembered what she was about to do. She smiled at him and said in a sweet tone, ¡± I¡¯m replying to my husband¡¯s message. He¡¯s your father. Do you have anything to say to him? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; your husband? ¡± &Quot; yeah! &Quot; her voice was sweet and soft. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled in her heart. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up the act. Just as she was feeling smug, the person in front of her pounced on her and pushed her onto the bed. ¡°Who did you just say was your husband?¡± Yin Shaojie sped her two little hands and pressed them on both sides of her face. His handsome face was lowered, and his warm and dangerous breath fell on her white and tender face. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. &Quot; what do you think? ¡± ¡°Hmph Hmph!¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and kissed her little mouth domineeringly. Chapter 1955 Chapter 1955: Break the third leg (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Her small mouth opened slightly, and a certain someone took the opportunity to drive it in. ¡°Hmm ...¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped around her little mouth, and she could only make muffled sounds. He only let go of her when he saw that she was almost out of breath. Mu Xiaoxiao was panting, and her face was red. She wanted to hit him, but her hands were pressed down by him and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Hey! Yin Shaojie, let me go!¡± &Quot; no, you dare to call him your husband? you¡¯re asking for it! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was stern. He leaned over and bit her chin as punishment. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; you were the one who pretended to lose your memory first! Don¡¯t you know that your acting is very fake?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; do you think you can tell if I¡¯m acting for real? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips unhappily. &Quot; who told you to scare me? aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll really believe you? ¡± Bastard! Although his act was very fake, she was still half-convinced and a little afraid that he really had lost his memory. This time, Yin Shaojie bit the tip of her nose. &Quot; you pinched me first. &Quot; He had only wanted to scare her on a whim. Mu Xiaoxiao shrank her neck. He struggled, but he still couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Yin Shaojie, can you let go of me first?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately and lowered his head again. However, this time, he wasn¡¯t kissing or biting her. Instead, he buried his handsome face in her chest. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a tingling sensation on her corbone. ¡°What are you doing? don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ...¡± He nibbled on it gently with his teeth, making her itch to death. Then, he licked it with his soft, wet tongue. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered, and her whole body went numb. &Quot; bastard Yin Shaojie, pervert Yin Shaojie! &Quot; Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; you call this perverted? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°You ...¡± As soon as she said the first word, she felt something wet and soft licking down from the middle of her chest. ¡®Bastard ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body seemed to have been electrocuted as she trembled violently. ¡°Alright ... Stop it.¡± Her voice was soft. This sentence was considered a surrender. However, the demon did not listen to her and continued to attack. Although he didn¡¯t have hands, his tongue was more flexible than his hands. It drilled into her cor and tasted her snow-white softness. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy. ¡°Yin Shaojie, stop ...¡± ¡°You should be keeping your mouth shut.¡± Yin Shaojie looked up and corrected her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his devilish smile. His sexy thin lips were still stained with water, and he looked so perverted that her heart beat even more erratically. ¡°Then shut up ...¡± Yin Shaojie was very vengeful. He asked, ¡± then tell me, who is your husband? ¡± ¡°My husband is Yin Shaojie! Of course, it was Yin Shaojie! It can only be Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied hurriedly. Important things had to be repeated three times. Yin Shaojie asked again, ¡± you¡¯re my wife, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes shed with a smirk as he let go of her hand. The big hand turned and burrowed into her clothes. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a baby!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her body twisted shyly. ¡°You ... Aren¡¯t you still sick? Yin Shaojie, stop fooling around. You haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± when I woke up, I didn¡¯t feel dizzy at all. It seems that the awful Chinese medicine was indeed effective. &Quot; However, it was indeed very unptable. Hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was happy. &Quot; I knew it would be useful! &Quot; ¡°Yes, let¡¯s have a baby!¡± Yin Shaojie changed the topic. Chapter 1956 ?1956 Break the third leg (3) ¡°Hey, you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard, and he took advantage of the opening. His warm hand entered her body and covered her softness. Just then, her phone rang. It was a message ringtone. ¡°Could it be that ze replied?¡± She asked as she looked at her phone. It was indeed ah ze¡¯s number. ¡°It¡¯s really a ¡®ze! Why is he still up sote?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin was pinched, and she was forced to turn back. She looked up and saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s jealous face. ¡°Is he more important, or am I more important?¡± She was so inattentive even when she was having a child with him, she really deserved a spanking! The more Yin Shaojie thought about it, the angrier he got, and he really turned her around. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± He smacked her perky and round butt a few times. ¡°Aiyo, Yin Shaojie! Why did you hit me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and cried out in shock. ¡°Who asked you to be so disobedient?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what had happened earlier and wanted to settle the score with him. what? you were the one who used amnesia to scare me first. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand paused, and he turned to rub her butt. ¡°Throw your phone aside. You¡¯re not allowed to look at it or reply to anyone¡¯s messages.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed from his rubbing of her butt. ¡°Stop rubbing, let me get up.¡± This guy wasn¡¯t rubbing her, he was clearly taking advantage of her. Yin Shaojie was having a great time taking advantage of her, so how could he let go? He squeezed it. It felt really good. As he touched it, his hand became restless and touched an indescribable ce. Yin Shaojie ... mu Xiaoxiao shuddered and wanted to call out to him. Yin Shaojie only touched it through the fabric, but his body also heated up. Xiaoxiao, do you know what kind of dream I just had? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao buried her face in the pillow and said shyly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to know! Yin Shaojie leaned over and bit her ear. I dreamed that we were doing that thing. I said I liked daughters, and you gave birth to one for me ... Our daughter was so cute, so cute. The whole world liked her ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red from his actions. Why was he exactly like what she had dreamed of? Feeling that his hands were getting more and more out of hand, mu Xiaoxiao mped her legs together to stop him from moving. ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled in a low voice. silly girl, do you think I can¡¯t move like this? ¡± ¡°You, if you do anything more, I¡¯ll scream, I¡¯ll really scream! Call my father over ... Hmph Hmph, if he sees what you¡¯ve done to me, he might break your third leg!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao threatened him. Yin Shaojie paused. He thought about his third leg ... After all, this was the MU residence, not the yin residence. Mu zhengbo was not like his mother, who hoped that they would have a baby soon. It was obvious that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s threat was effective. Yin Shaojie whimpered intively and buried his face in her neck. wifey, you¡¯re so cruel ... Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, tidied her clothes, crossed her arms, and lectured him, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing my father didn¡¯t barge in at this time. If he had really seen it, your third leg would have been gone. She shyly nced at his ¡®third leg¡¯. Yin Shaojie had already had a slight reaction, and with her nce, he immediately propped up a tall tent. ¡°You ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw the change in the scene with her own eyes, and her little face instantly turned red. ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yin Shaojie said even more shamelessly, ¡± what¡¯s there to be proud of? you¡¯re enough. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This person was too shameless. She couldn¡¯t win against him. Chapter 1957 1957 Break the third leg (4) Looking at her blushing little face, she was really too cute. Yin Shaojie was afraid that he would really die if he continued to watch. For the sake of his ¡®third leg¡¯, he sighed, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom. ¡°Y-y-you ... Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a daze. Yin Shaojie said in a roguish manner, ¡± go andfort my third leg that¡¯s been frightened. Mu Xiaoxiao understood, and her face turned even redder. She had also been aroused and needed to calm down. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the bathroom door to open, and Yin Shaojie walked out with a frown. ¡°So fast?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in shock. He had always been very longsting ... Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his eyebrows, went back to bed, andy down. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to him and felt that something was wrong with him. She asked worriedly, ¡± Jie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you dizzy again?¡± yes, I sshed some cold water on my face. I suddenly felt dizzy. He rubbed his temples with his fingers. Mu Xiaoxiao knelt beside him and turned his head around. She used her two small hands to rece his hands and helped him rub his head. ¡°Who asked you to mess around?¡± The dizziness had just been soothed, and then the passion was thrown into chaos, and then cold water was poured on him. It was no wonder he felt ufortable. Yin Shaojie closed his eyes and enjoyed her massage. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for seducing me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Okay, okay, okay. My bad. On the ount of his illness, she did not argue with him. It seemed that Yin Shaojie was really in pain. The reaction had subsided, and he looked listless. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached when she saw him like this. It seemed that he had to give him the Chinese medicine again. However, based on her experience, Chinese medicine had to be taken several times. It wasn¡¯t something that could be cured just by taking it once. Yin Shaojie seemed to have fallen asleep. She massaged him slowly until her hands were sore, then stopped. However, he opened his eyes as soon as she stopped. She asked, ¡± you¡¯re not asleep? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. I almost fell asleep. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± She touched his forehead. There had been some cold sweat before, but it was gone now. Yin Shaojie pulled her hand down and held it in his own. ¡°Much better. It seems that I can¡¯t touch cold water for the time being.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. yes! You can¡¯t do anything too intense either. You should recuperate first. We¡¯ll talk again when your body is better.¡± ¡°You said it.¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, realizing that she had said something wrong. But spilled water can¡¯t be collected! Yin Shaojie sighed heavily. I thought that the second time would be easy after the first time. Who knew that it would still be so difficult ... Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything, afraid that she would say something wrong again. Yin Shaojie stared into her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already spent Christmas with your father. Let¡¯s go somewhere else on New Year¡¯s Eve, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he was up to. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, so you can spend time with Daddy.¡± ¡°I heard that Sydney¡¯s New Year fireworks are very beautiful. It¡¯s one of the ces that every girl must go to in their lives. Don¡¯t you want to go and see it?¡± Yin Shaojie coaxed her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He really moved a little. She remembered that she had made an appointment with her friends in the United States to go to Sydney¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve fireworks, but they had not been able to go. The reason was that her friend had left with her boyfriend and abandoned her. Yingluo had to go to such a romantic moment with her boyfriend! Think about it, under the night sky with beautiful fireworks, the first second of the new year, the two of them kissing, how great! That was what the friend said. Chapter 1958 1958 The MU family (2) Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡± yeah, much better. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Although it was tea time, mu zhengbo got the servants to make Chinese dishes because they hadn¡¯t eaten lunch. They were all dishes that Xiaoxiao liked to eat. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t give me any more food. My bowl is almost full.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped them. Were these two feeding pigs? Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks, which were still holding a C Chicken wing. After some thought, he put it in his bowl. However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chopsticks reached over and took the chicken wing away. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. You have to eat lighter.¡± As she spoke, she gave him a pile of vegetables and told him to finish them. It was unknown where the MU family¡¯s chef had found him, but he could make simple ingredients look, smell, and taste great. Yin Shaojie heard the sound of his stomach rumbling. Only then did he remember that he had not eaten much on the ne. In addition to the ten-hour flight and the time before boarding, he had not eaten for a day. She suddenly felt very hungry. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he had obediently finished all the food she had put in his bowl. Satisfied, she gave him more. This time, it was her turn to feed the pigs. Fortunately, mu zhengbo stopped her. alright, don¡¯t eat so much. You still need to drink your medicer. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her chopsticks. He finally understood the joy of ¡®feeding pigs¡¯. No wonder they always liked to feed her like a pig. Seeing the other party eat all the food he had picked up, that feeling was very satisfying. They had an unusual afternoon tea. The helper brought the boiled Chinese medicine to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but frown at the unusually unpleasant smell. Mu Xiaoxiao could smell it even from a distance and looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Dad, why does the Chinese medicine smell so bad this time?¡± Fortunately, she was not the one who had drunk the medicine. Otherwise, she would definitely cry. Mu zhengbo only said one sentence. good medicine tastes bitter. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He didn¡¯t say a word, picked up the medicine, and quickly drank it all. The unpleasant smell of medicine filled his nose, and it was an indescribable torture. Yin Shaojie held it in. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± Shaojie, go back to your room and rest. I¡¯m going to take Xiaoxiao out for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, obviously not wanting to be separated from him. She asked, ¡± daddy, where are we going? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to leave Yan alone at home.¡± Mu zhengboughed and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with that? he needs to rest more. Besides, your cousin has brought you a Christmas present. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. The reason for his hesitation was not because of the gift, but because he was going to meet the MU family. If that was the case, she would have no choice but to go. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes flickered. Little cousin? The MU family? Even though Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao were childhood sweethearts, he had only known her as the only member of the MU family since they were young. He had heard her mention her cousin when they were young and said that he was very good to her, but they had only mentioned him and had never met. Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a moment. He looked at mu zhengbo and said, ¡± father-inw, since he¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s cousin, shouldn¡¯t I go and meet him? ¡± It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t need to rest.¡± Mu zhengbo looked at him, smiled, and said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush. There will be opportunities in the future. Although your injury isn¡¯t serious, the doctor said that you can¡¯t be careless, so it¡¯s better for you to rest at home.¡± Chapter 1959 1959 The MU family (3) Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something and agreed, ¡± yes, yes, yes. There¡¯s no rush to meet him. There¡¯s nothing to see about my cousin. See you in the future. Yin Shaojie stared at her, thinking that her reaction was a little too big. Did she not want him to see her cousin? Or did she not want him to see the other members of the MU family? Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, walked to his side, and said, ¡± Jie, I¡¯ll go up with you. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them went upstairs together. After they entered the room, he turned around and pressed her against the door. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to see your family?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, looking troubled. Aiyo, it¡¯s not that ... she said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. what¡¯s that? That person is your cousin. When we get married in the future, he¡¯ll be a rtive. Can¡¯t I even meet him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the displeasure in his tone and was stunned for a moment. She clearly didn¡¯t expect him to misunderstand. ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I didn¡¯t let you see him not because I didn¡¯t want you to see him, I just didn¡¯t want him to see you ...¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yin Shaojie locked her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. Holding his strong waist, she said to him, ¡± Aiyo, how should I put this ... My cousin and the others ... Have liked me since I was young and treated me very well. They even said that they would find me the best man in the world in the future, so ... If they see you, they¡¯ll definitely make things difficult for you. Hearing her say that, Yin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief. So that was what happened. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them making things difficult for me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little strange. but I¡¯m scared. They¡¯re very ... ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only coax him. Jie, just listen to me, okay? When the time is right, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet them, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. His long fingers stroked her silk-like hair, and he nodded. okay. Anyway, there was still time. They were going to get married in the future, so they would see each other sooner orter. There was no rush. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy. She leaned forward, her two little hands wrapped around his waist, and her little face pressed against his firm chest. then you should rest well at home. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back to apany you soon. ¡°How long does¡± a while st? five minutes? Ten minutes?¡± Yin Shaojie touched her cheek, pinched her chin, and made her look up into his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. how can it be ten minutes ... However, he could hear his reluctance from this. He also wanted her to be by his side, right? Yes, he came all the way to United States just to stay with her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face stiffened, and he pretended to be serious as he said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you half an hour at most. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly raised two fingers. the soonest will be two hours ... Yin Shaojie sneered. didn¡¯t you say you were going out for a while? Call for them in two hours?¡± Could she bear to leave him alone in an empty room for two hours? How cruel! Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. She bent one of her fingers halfway and said, ¡± then ... One and a half hours? ¡± I can only ept one hour at most. That¡¯s my bottom line. Yin Shaojie felt that he was being very reasonable. ¡°I can¡¯t ... If we¡¯re going to the club under cousin¡¯s name, the journey will take half an hour, and the round trip will take an hour. How can we make it in time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. She wanted to put Yin Shaojie¡¯s feelings first, but she couldn¡¯t just ignore her cousin. Chapter 1960 1960 The MU family (4) He couldn¡¯t just say hello, take his Christmas present, and leave, right? alright, one and a half hours it is. I can¡¯t go any lower. Yin Shaojie looked like he was very understanding. If she still didn¡¯t ept it, she would be letting down his understanding. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Even though she had said one and a half hours before. But why did she feel like she had been tricked? Yin Shaojie pinched her tender face, and his thin lips moved closer to kiss the corner of her mouth. remember, one and a half hours. Not a secondter. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. What else could she do? Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him again before leaving the room reluctantly. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t go down to send her off. He stood on the balcony and looked down at her figure. He watched as she waved at him, got into the car, and then drove out of the gate. After a while, he returned to his room andy on the bed. He didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the drug, but he felt a little dizzy. Just as he was feeling drowsy, his phone rang. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were half-open as he fumbled for his phone by his pillow. He had turned off his phone at first, but mu Xiaoxiao had turned it on for him, saying that she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to contact him. He picked up his phone and saw that it was a message from mu Xiaoxiao. Wuwuwu, I miss you. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile. Didn¡¯t she just leave? she was already missing him. Just as he was thinking about how to reply to her, a message suddenly popped up. Huahua J, is that Yuan Yelin crazy? He was really looking for Carolyn everywhere. I heard that he even went to look for Thomas. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. If it¡¯s true, then we¡¯ll be in trouble! Yin Shaojie frowned. Thomas was a very mysterious person. His information and clues were amazing. As long as you wanted it, he could help you find it. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to be able to afford the price, and the price was naturally not low. Thomas was considered to be on friendly terms with them, but the most speechless thing about Thomas was hisck of integrity. As long as one could afford the price, he would sell any information. Even if you were his friend, he would at most give you a few times the ¡®friendship¡¯ price. However, not everyone had the means to find Thomas. With his ability, his whereabouts were also difficult to grasp. Even Yin Shaojie was surprised that Yuan Yelin had found a way to look for Thomas not long after he came to United States. He replied, ¡± is the information urate? ¡± I f * cking hope it¡¯s not urate! Thomas was too shameless. If Yuan Yeyuan really looked for him, Carolyn would be found in a matter of minutes. Damn it, this Yuan Yelin must be seriously ill to be willing to spend such arge sum of money to find Carolyn. Thomas¡¯s ¡®friendship¡¯ price was not something that anyone could afford. Yin Shaojie asked about Caroline¡¯s current situation. Carolyn¡¯s body had just recovered, but the residual effects made her temporarily unable to move, and she could only lie on the bed. So Qingqing wanted to bring Caroline to another ce? However, with Thomas around, it was useless no matter where he moved. Why don¡¯t we fly Carolyn to another country? Yingluo, but Carolyn¡¯s current body isn¡¯t suitable for taking a ne. What do you think we should do? Was Qingqing really going to let that pervert find Caroline? Looking at the series of messages, Yin Shaojie frowned deeply, deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to find you guys now.¡± After sending the message, he went downstairs and asked the servant to arrange a car for him. The weather outside was very good, and the sun was particrly dazzling. Yin Shaojie frowned. He raised his hand to block the light, but he felt his vision darken ... Chapter 1961 1961 How despotic (1) ¡°Young master Yin?¡± The chauffeur, who had opened the car door, noticed that something was wrong and asked worriedly. Yin Shaojie shook his head, and his vision returned. However, there was a faint pain in his temple, as if someone was poking it with a thin needle. But fortunately, it felt lighter, so there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. He bent down and entered the car. The chauffeur didn¡¯t close the door. He bent down and asked him, ¡± young master Yin, why don¡¯t you let me drive? ¡± Old master said to let you rest well ...¡± Without waiting for the chauffeur to finish, Yin Shaojie waved his hand and said, ¡± no need. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Seeing that his expression had returned to normal, the driver did not say anything and closed the door. Yin Shaojie drove and left the MU residence. However, he was still toote when he rushed to the location. Nimo had also just arrived. The moment he saw him, he cursed, ¡± this Thomas is such a f * cking bastard! He actually sold Carolyn¡¯s information to that man!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. Yuan Yelin took Caroline away? ¡± Another friend beside him said, ¡± yeah, they were taken away ten minutes ago. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop him?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him helplessly. The other party gave a bitter smile, spread his hands, and said, ¡± I tried to stop her, but Carolyn agreed to go with him. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, but this is her choice, and I can only respect it. Yin Shaojie was silent for a moment. Nimo moved closer to him and put his hand on his shoulder. He said mysteriously, ¡± do you know how much that man gave Thomas? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to keep him in suspense. I don¡¯t want to know. Nimo was depressed. aren¡¯t you curious at all? ¡± As everyone knew, Thomas¡¯s ¡°friendship¡± price was very expensive, very expensive. Yin Shaojieughed. if you can¡¯t hold it in, just say that if you can, then continue to hold it in. Another friend cooperated and asked, ¡± nimo, tell me. He¡¯s not curious, but I am. How much did Yuan Yelin spend? ¡± Nimoughed coldly and raised a finger at them. ¡°A million?¡± Nimo said, ¡± ten million US dors! Other than Yin Shaojie, the others were all dumbfounded. ¡°Is this man truly in love with Carolyn? You¡¯re actually willing to spend so much money.¡± Who would have thought that it would cost so much money to buy information? Nimo shook his head. I didn¡¯t know I could earn so much money by selling information, ¡± he said. I¡¯d better change my profession. Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at them and reminded them, ¡± have you all forgotten? When we saved Carolyn, what was she like?¡± They all paused. Someone said, ¡± it¡¯s said that when a woman is in love, she will lose her rationality. Perhaps, Carolyn also ... It was also Carolyn who had chosen to leave with him. Another person said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. If he does anything to Carolyn again, she will contact us. that¡¯s right. We won¡¯t leave Carolyn in the lurch. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Nimo caught up to him. ¡°When did youe to United States? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Did he speciallye over for the matter regarding Carolyn? When did you start to care about her so much ...¡± Yin Shaojie nced at him out of the corner of his eye. I¡¯m not doing this for her. You¡¯re overthinking it. Nimo chuckled. if it¡¯s not for her, then it must be ... For your wife? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to him and pushed his hand away. Nimo kept up with him. do you and Xiaoxiao have a program tonight on Christmas Eve? ¡± If you don¡¯t, do you want to go y together?¡± Chapter 1962 1962 How despotic (2) ¡°No, we have our own show.¡± Yin Shaojie walked to the side of the road, opened the car door, and was about to get in when nimo stopped him. ¡°Two-person world?¡± Nimo asked jokingly. Yin Shaojie pursed his thin lips. three-person world. Are you satisfied now? ¡± Nimo was shocked. three people ... Wow, you guys are so bold! Then I¡¯ll join too.¡± Yin Shaojie pushed him away. get lost! ¡°What about tomorrow¡¯s Christmas? Bring your wife out, I kind of miss her. ¡± Nimo had just finished speaking when he was almost hit by Yin Shaojie¡¯s fist. Fortunately, he dodged it nimbly. Tsk, tsk. Jealous men are scary. Yin Shaojie said domineeringly, ¡± she¡¯s mine, today and tomorrow. I¡¯m not free! Nimo asked in confusion, ¡± aren¡¯t you tired of spending all day alone? Let¡¯s hang out together. It¡¯s more lively with more people. I think Xiaoxiao also likes to be lively. You¡¯re too bossy. You didn¡¯t even ask her for her opinion and rejected me. ¡± Yin Shaojie stepped into the car, nced at him, and said, ¡± yes, that¡¯s how it is. Aren¡¯t you tired of just the two of you? He had never felt tired of it. He even felt that he had spent too little time alone with Xiaoxiao. He hoped that one day, he would be able to bring Xiaoxiao to a small ind without anyone interfering. It would be best if they could spend more than a month together. Well, the prerequisite was that he had to buy a small ind first. With his hands on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie thought of something. He turned to nimo and asked, ¡± you should know where I can buy a private ind, right? ¡± Nimo didn¡¯t expect him to think so quickly. He put his hand on the roof of the car and looked down at him. you want to buy an Ind? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie was toozy to lie to him. ¡°What did you buy it for? A Golden Nest with a hidden mistress?¡± Nimo asked, raising his eyebrows. Yin Shaojie nced at him and snorted, ¡± why should I tell you? ¡± Nimo was unhappy. He clutched his chest andined, ¡± we¡¯re such Good Brothers. Of course, I have to care about you. How could you say you won¡¯t tell me? it hurts. Yin Shaojie smacked his hand away. good brother, I¡¯m leaving. Please move aside. ¡°Where are you going? Was he looking for Carolyn? I¡¯ll go too!¡± As nimo spoke, he went around to the passenger seat on the other side and sat in without permission. Yin Shaojie was most afraid of being pestered by him. This fellow was scarier than a woman when it came to gossip. ¡°I¡¯m not going to find her. I¡¯m going home.¡± However, nimo didn¡¯t believe him. He chuckled and said, ¡± go back to your wife? I¡¯m guessing that your wife must not be by your side, so you ran out. If she were here, you would definitely not be willing toe out.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers were tapping on the steering wheel, his eyes looking at him coldly. Nimo knew that he had guessed correctly andughed. we¡¯ll be all alone if we go back. Why don¡¯t we go do something fun? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately. He wanted to go home and wait for Xiaoxiao. He looked at the time and realized that he had been out for more than half an hour. Xiaoxiao would be home in less than an hour. Yin Shaojie asked him to leave heartlessly and said indifferently, ¡± get out of the car. Nimo said, ¡± I know where Caroline Is. Let¡¯s go and find her. Look at her, why is she so smitten by that man? she almost died once, and she¡¯s still hooking up with him. Do you think all women are so stupid when ites to love?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to bother with him. Chapter 1963 1963 How despotic (3) Nimo said, ¡± I really want to know. Do you want to know too? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Yin Shaojie continued to be cold. Nimo was still trying to persuade him. since you¡¯re going back alone, let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on. Isn¡¯t Yuan Yelin a pervert? ¡± Who knows what he will do to Carolyn.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. don¡¯t tell me you like Caroline? You¡¯re so worried about her. ¡± Nimo spread his hands. I can¡¯t do anything if you think that way. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re willing to go. Are you going or not? ¡± Yin Shaojie was annoyed by him and finallypromised. ¡°Half an hour at most.¡± There must be a reason for this guy to suddenly be so active. Since he didn¡¯t say anything, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t pursue the matter. In any case, this fellow would not be able to hold back and say it himself. ¡°Which direction?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Nimo was overjoyed. He took out his phone, checked Caroline¡¯s location, and gave him directions. ¡ª¨C Disnend. Carolyn looked at the bustling crowd in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Yelin to bring her here. Yuan Yequ squatted down and looked at her, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and wrapped her scarf. ¡°Are you cold?¡± He asked with concern. Caroline looked at him. why did you bring me here? ¡± The corner of Yuan Yelin¡¯s mouth lifted. this is the ce where we had our first date. I think it¡¯s more meaningful to choose this. Caroline sneered. date? You and me?¡± She really couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, just like how she couldn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll follow you. On the way here, I kept thinking, where should we go on our first date? After thinking about many ces, I finally decided toe here, the ce you wanted toe to the most.¡± Yuan Yeyuan held her hand tightly. Feeling the warmth in her palm, Carolyn was stunned for a moment, before subconsciously trying to break free. This warmth made her panic and afraid. She was afraid that she would miss it ... ¡°The ce I want to go the most? When did I tell you that I wanted toe here?¡± She used cold words to hide her true emotions. Yuan Yelin hugged her from the back of the wheelchair and whispered in her ear, ¡± you forgot? There was one time when you told me about your childhood, that you were caught and trained to be a killer at a very young age. Every time you saw other childrening to Disnend, you would be very envious.¡± Carolyn paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t think that he would still remember what she had unintentionally said. this ... This is all a lie. You didn¡¯t really believe it, did you? ¡± Yuan Yelin chuckled and nodded slightly. I believe you. Why not? ¡± I know you want toe. Do you remember the time we passed by Tokyo¡¯s Disnend? From the look in your eyes, I can tell that you really want to go in.¡± Caroline¡¯s grip on the handle of the wheelchair tightened. For the first time, she was afraid that he had seen through her. So ... He had already seen through her many, many things, but he just didn¡¯t say it. This man was too scary. On one hand, he could see through you, but on the other hand, he would hide everything. On the other hand, you would never be able to guess what he did. Yuan Yequ let go of her and pushed the wheelchair forward. At this time, Snow White passed by with Seven Dwarves, smiling around them. The Seven Dwarves also gave her a rose each. Caroline held the seven Roses and lowered her head to look at them, as if in a daze. Yuan Yelin brushed away the curly hair on her shoulders and lowered his head to ask her, ¡± do you want to wear that kind of dress? ¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Cindere who was not far away. Chapter 1964 1964 How despotic (4) She looked over and saw that Cindere¡¯s Blue dress was very beautiful. ¡°Do you think I want to wear that kind of clothes?¡± He chuckled. I was thinking that you¡¯d look better in it. At this time, a few little girls walked past them. Each girl was ying a different Princess, wearing the same dress as the princesses in the animation. Their cute little faces were filled with the yearning for fairy tales. Every girl had a princess dream. Her giggles were sweet and pleasant to the ears, like a carefree Angel. ¡°Wow, there are Seven Dwarves!¡± When the little girls saw Snow White and the Seven Dwarves, they immediatelyughed and surrounded them. And so, they also noticed Carolyn, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Caroline turned her head away and said to Yuan Yelin, ¡± I want to go somewhere else. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t do as she said. Instead, he pushed her to the front of the little girls. Caroline furrowed her brows, looking slightly angry. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to ...¡± ¡°Little princesses, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Yuan yeyu said to the girls in front of him in fluent English. The girlsughed at his words. One of the bold little girls, the little human-ghost big earth, said, ¡± handsome brother, your girlfriend is also pretty. When Yuan Yelin heard this, he seemed to be very satisfied, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. However, Carolyn¡¯s face was as cold as ice. I¡¯m not his girlfriend. she¡¯s shy, ¡± Yuan Yelin said. The girlsughed. Before Caroline could get angry, Yuan Yelin made a shushing gesture to them and said, ¡± you guys go ahead and have fun. Otherwise, my girlfriend will get angry. The little girl was very sensible. She nodded and walked away with a smile. Caroline¡¯s face was cold, and she turned her head away, as if she did not want to pay attention to him. Yuan Yelin pushed her forward, lowering his head to talk to her from time to time. ¡°Which one do you want to y? You can¡¯t stand up now, so it¡¯s not very convenient. It seems that there are many things you can¡¯t y, but it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s walk around today and y whatever we can. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll y next time.¡± Carolyn continued to ignore him. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t seem to mind. He kept talking to her, even if she didn¡¯t respond. After walking for a while, he stopped. ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± At first, Carolyn didn¡¯t want to pay attention to what he was up to. However, she couldn¡¯t help it. Her eyes seemed to have a consciousness of their own as they searched for his figure. She saw him approach a group of children and say something to them. Even from a distance, she could hear the children say in unison, ¡± okay! Her innocent voice made people feel happy. The next second, one of the children walked over to her. ¡°That brother wanted me to tell you not to pull a long face. He likes to see you smile. You look especially beautiful when you smile.¡± Caroline was stunned for a moment. After the child finished speaking, he ran away with a smile. Then, another child walked over. that brother wants me to tell you. Please say a word to him. Just a word. Carolyn¡¯s face was cold. The child ran over as soon as she finished speaking. The third child came over, covered his mouth, andughed for a while before saying to her, ¡± that brother wanted me to tell you that this is his first date with a girl. If he did anything wrong, please don¡¯t be angry. Carolyn¡¯s expression slightly changed. This group of children ran over one by one in a line to pass on Yuan Yelin¡¯s words to her. Chapter 1965 1965 Stay far away from me (1) In the end, Yuan Yelin held a bouquet of blue roses and walked towards her with a faint smile. Caroline looked at him with an expressionless face. Yuan Yelin ced the flowers in front of her and said, ¡± for you. Carolyn¡¯s lips slightly opened, and she coldly spat out four words. boring, childish! She pushed the wheelchair with both hands and turned around. However, something shed in his eyes. Yuan Yelin caught up to her and stopped her. He squatted in front of her and asked with a frown, ¡± you don¡¯t like this? ¡± He had done his homework and learned this from the inte. However, he was also worried that it would be useful if he copied her. But now, it seemed that it was useless? She was different from the other girls, so this kind of apology that other girls would be soft-hearted would not work on her. Yuan Yequ should have thought of this long ago, but he could only try because he really had no other choice when it came to her. He didn¡¯t know what to do to make her return to his side. Caroline said coldly, ¡± such a childish trick, you should leave it to other girls, or ... Leave it to your wife? ¡± Aren¡¯t you getting married next month?¡± Yuan Yelin seemed to have realized something. is this the reason you left? ¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Carolyn shook her head and closed her eyes. Her eyes suddenly felt sore, and she was afraid that she would reveal her true emotions. ¡°Then why? Like what your friend said, you also think that I poisoned you?¡± Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t let her escape. He pinched her face and forced her to look into his eyes. Since he had caught up to them, he had to clear up the misunderstanding between them. that¡¯s right, ¡± replied Carolyn with a frosty look in her eyes. Yuan yexiao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and he stared at her with a pair of sharp eyes. He increased the strength of his hand, as if he wanted to crush her. ¡°What did you just say? Say that again! You know that I can¡¯t bear to see you get hurt, so how could I ...¡± Caroline chuckled and said, ¡± you don¡¯t? Then swear to the heavens that you didn¡¯t drug me and make me weak. I was stupid and thought I was sick ... I¡¯m really stupid, otherwise why would I believe you!¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes seemed to freeze. After a long while, he knelt on one knee and let go of her chin. He turned around and wanted to grab her hand. However, Carolyn dodged it with a cold expression. He said, ¡± okay ... I admit it. I did do that, but those drugs will only be temporary ... It won¡¯t cause any harm to your body. Caroline stared at him coldly and said, ¡± but you did it, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Yuan Yelin was silent. He had indeed done it, thinking that she would not know. He had arranged everything very well and made her think that she was sick, so he used this method to temporarily keep her. However, why did she be poisoned in the end and was still in critical condition? at first, he thought that it was because he overused the drug and med himself. But even so, he still didn¡¯t want her to leave. As he thought of this, Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes were filled with a dark light. Even if she was going to die, he would only allow her to die by his side. Before she left, he didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings such a strong possessiveness represented. Until she left ... He came to a sudden realization and realized what he had lost. The first second he thought it through, the bloodthirsty genes in his body wanted to snatch her back. No matter what, as long as she returned to his side, it was fine, no matter if she was disabled or dead. Chapter 1966 1966 Stay far away from me (2) Later, he couldn¡¯t sleep at night thinking about her. Only then did he realize that his method seemed to have gone wrong. He was not normal. Ever since he could remember, he had been very clear about this. So, he thought about itter and decided that he should use the normal way to win her back. That¡¯s right, it was to redeem, not to snatch it back. This time, he wanted her to stay by his side willingly. Yuan Yequ suppressed his bloodthirsty impulse and tried to appear more peaceful. When she dodged, he would hold her hand by force. ¡°Alright, I was wrong. How do you want to punish me? Anything¡¯s fine, just tell me. ¡± Yuan Yelin looked into her eyes seriously. Caroline looked at him. After a long while, she said, ¡± I only want you. Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡°No, this is the only one I can¡¯t do.¡± Yuan Yelin said coldly. Thinking of something, Carolyn sneered, ¡± no? Mr. Yuan, you seem to have forgotten? You¡¯re already engaged, and you¡¯re going to get married soon. Have you ever thought about your wife when youe to tell me all this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the engagement,¡± Yuan Yejin said after a pause. Although Carolyn didn¡¯t have any expectations, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed upon hearing his answer. Before he came to find her, he had not solved these things. Perhaps, he had never thought of solving it. Did he want her to be his Golden Nest to hide his mistress? Carolyn shook her head in her heart. This wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that even without his fianc¨¦e, it would still be impossible for them to be together. ¡°Thene find me when you¡¯re done.¡± Carolyn wanted to use this method to make him leave temporarily. Yuan Yelin sped her hand tightly, his sharp eyes still looking through her. don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you want to escape. I won¡¯t let you escape. Caroline frowned. She wanted to shake off his hand, but she couldn¡¯t. His hands were like iron chains that bound her. ¡°Yuan Yelin, let me go!¡± As the two of them were confronting each other, a clown walked past them with arge bunch of hydrogen balloons in his hand. A bright spot flickered in the bright sunlight. Although Carolyn had yet to fully recover, she was still a professional assassin. The killing intent in the air caused her to immediately react. She pushed Yuan Yelin away with all her might, and with the help of her push, the two of them were separated. The bullet passed through them. Yuan Yelin also noticed this. His sharp eyes swept over and his gazended on the clown. The clown spread his hands and smiled as if he didn¡¯t know anything. Caroline immediately recognized who the clown was, and couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. The other party was in the same line of work as her, and was also a professional killer. In other words, someone had hired a professional killer to kill her? ¡°Be careful!¡± Yuan Yelin shouted sternly. Before the next shot could hit Caroline, he blocked in front of her. ¡°Plop!¡± It was the sound of a bullet prating flesh. Carolyn looked at him in astonishment, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that he would do such a thing. Yuan yeyu groaned and pounced on her with his upper body. ¡°Origin ...¡± She touched his back. Her hand was wet and the blood was still warm. The clown wanted to fire another shot, but before he could pull the trigger, his hand was hit by a bullet. Xiao Chou turned his head abruptly and saw Yin Shaojie and nimo not far away. His eyes suddenly changed, and he made a decision in a second to escape. Nimo blew at the gun and said, ¡± you¡¯re running pretty fast. Yin Shaojie ignored him and quickly ran to Caroline¡¯s side. are you okay? ¡± Chapter 1967 1967 Stay far away from me (3) Caroline shook her head. Her face was pale, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. But Yuan Yelin ... Nimo slowly walked over and touched Yuan Yelin¡¯s neck. He smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not dead yet. From his tone, she could hear the obvious pity. Because he felt that it was good that this person was dead, and it would save them from trouble. Tsk, tsk, what a pity. Carolyn calmed down, only to realize that her panic had caused her to lose her usual calm judgment. However, when she realized that Yuan Yelin wasn¡¯t dead, she seemed to have softened. Yuan Yelin was lying on her body, breathing heavily like a fish out of water. He held her hand tightly. Nimo tutted again. if we don¡¯t send him to the hospital, he won¡¯t be far from death. Looking at the blood on the ground, if it continued to flow, it would be a wonder if he didn¡¯t die. He nced at the surrounding tourists. They had clearly been so afraid of death that they had run away, but now they were here to gossip. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to call the ambnce or not,¡± He said to Carolyn. If she didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Yuan Yelin anymore, she could just leave him here and let him bleed to death. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be any more trouble in the future. Not long after, Disnend¡¯s staff rushed over. Someone was anxiously calling for an ambnce. Someone asked about Yuan Yelin¡¯s injuries. The amusement park¡¯s first-aid personnel also rushed over and temporarily stopped Yuan Yelin¡¯s bleeding. ¡°Miss, are you also injured? Let me see.¡± A female nurse saw that Caroline¡¯s hand was covered in blood. She walked over and squatted down in front of her, wanting to examine her. Caroline shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m not injured. You guys save him first. She subconsciously shrank back, only to find that her hand was still held by Yuan yehui. He held her hand very tightly, as if he didn¡¯t give her a chance to break free. The paramedics at the side were a little helpless, but they also expressed their understanding. They thought that they were a couple, so they were reluctant to let go of each other. ¡°This man is so affectionate!¡± The crowd of onlookers began to chatter. I saw everything just now. It was this man who rushed over to save the woman. Otherwise, the woman might have died. ¡°I¡¯m so touched. He¡¯s willing to give up his life for the woman he loves. I hope he¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing these words, Carolyn¡¯s face grew even gloomier. Nimo said, ¡± don¡¯t be fooled by him. He didn¡¯t really die for you. You can be touched when he really dies. The nurse was about to examine Caroline when Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yin Shaojie red at the nurse sternly. The nurse was stunned. I¡¯m checking her to make sure she¡¯s not injured ... ¡°Check?¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly. He grabbed the nurse¡¯s wrist and pulled her up. what are you holding in your hand? ¡± The nurse was confused. what do you mean by pinching what? ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I only have cotton in my hand ...¡± She spread her hands and found that they were indeed made of cotton. Yin Shaojie nced at her, not even looking at the cotton in her palm. With a thunderous move, he twisted her hand. The needle between the female nurse¡¯s fingers was exposed. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you want to tell me, is this a syringe? ¡± The nurse¡¯s expression changed, and she couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. She used the poison needle in her other hand to attack Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even try to Dodge. With a forceful move, the nurse let out a scream. Her hand, which was held tightly by him, felt like her bones were about to be crushed by him. Chapter 1968 1968 Stay far away from me (4) ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her. The assassination technique was one after another. Nimo had chased away the previous killer, but who knew that there was another one hiding. The other party was determined to take Carolyn¡¯s life. Caroline¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice as she stared at the female nurse. However, she could not recognize who this woman was. She did not know anyone like her among the assassins she knew. ¡°Take her back, I¡¯ll interrogate her.¡± The current location was not suitable to continue this topic. However, the next second, the female nurse shouted, ¡± help! I just wanted to examine thisdy, and they actually ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was hit on the back of her neck by a hand knife and passed out. Nimo scoffed. you¡¯re so f * cking talkative! The audience, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, could only watch in a daze, not knowing what was happening. The other paramedics were dumbfounded and could not figure out the situation. However, at least they had seen the nurse hide the needle, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Nimo nced at the female nurse on the ground and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± how are we going to bring this back? I¡¯m not moving, this woman doesn¡¯t look light.¡± Western women were generallyrger in size, so they were naturally not light. I¡¯m also a patient now. Do you want me to move, or do you want Caroline to move? ¡± Yin Shaojie gestured to Caroline, who was in a wheelchair. Nimo was speechless. So he had to move? Damn it, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have knocked this woman out! On the other side, the amusement park¡¯s paramedics gave Yuan Yelin first aid and stopped the bleeding temporarily, but he still had to wait for the ambnce to arrive and be sent to the hospital. One of the paramedics looked at Carolyn and asked, ¡± do you know what his blood type is? It¡¯s best to tell the hospital in advance and have them get ready. He¡¯s lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion as soon as possible.¡± Carolyn shook her head. I don¡¯t know. ¡°Do you have the phone number of his family? You can give him a call and ask.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± The ambnce personnel looked at her curiously. This question was not just a simple question. There seemed to be me in her eyes, as if she was ming her for not even knowing about her boyfriend. Caroline paused. Nimo said, ¡± they¡¯re enemies! So you guys should quickly separate their hands.¡± He found it an eyesore. Why was this Yuan Yequ pretending to be affectionate? just looking at him made people want to beat him up. The first-aid personnel was speechless. Nimo bent down and looked at Yuan Yelin¡¯s face. He sneered and patted his face. The medical staff was stunned and immediately stopped him. ¡°Why are you treating an injured person like this!¡± Nimo ignored the ambnce personnel and looked at Caroline. how is it? ¡± Does your heart ache?¡± Caroline threw him two words. boring! ¡°You really don¡¯t feel bad?¡± Nimo said as he patted Yuan Yelin¡¯s face. Yuan Yelin seemed to have fainted earlier, and now his eyelids were trembling. Caroline frowned and said to nimo, ¡± you¡¯re really bored. What are you doing? ¡± She gestured to Yin Shaojie to stop this boring fellow. Yin Shaojie, however, was distracted and kept looking at the time. ¡°It¡¯s time, I have to go back.¡± He said to nimo, ¡± you can settle the rest by yourself. However, he had only taken two steps when his phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Xiaoxiao. As soon as he picked up, a small voice exploded. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Where are you?¡± Chapter 1969 1969 Xiaoxiao is waiting for him at home (1) Yin Shaojie could tell that she was worried about him from her voice. He said in a gentle voice, ¡± I¡¯m outside dealing with some things with nimo. Are you home? ¡± ¡°Yeah, you said one and a half hours ... But when I came back, I didn¡¯t see you. The housekeeper said that you went out not long after I left. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice slowly lowered, her tone full ofints. Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± things were a little urgent, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. I thought I could go back before you. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what is it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± Yin Shaojie felt that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. He didn¡¯t want to get mu Xiaoxiao involved, but if he didn¡¯t tell her, the girl would easily overthink things. ¡°Thene back quickly, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± After Yin Shaojie hung up the phone, he looked at nimo and asked, ¡± you asked me to apany you here before. Did you already know about the killer? Where did you get the news?¡± Was the assassination of Carolyn prepared by Yuan Yequ before he came, or was it because of his arrival that this happened? This cause and effect rtionship exined a different problem. Nimo shrugged and said, ¡± I just heard some rumors, but I¡¯m not too sure. ¡°Where did you get the news?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. This was a crucial point. Aiyo, you don¡¯t have to ask about this. In any case, it¡¯s been proven that this matter is true. However, the person behind this is really vicious. They actually arranged for two assassins to kill Carolyn. Nimo looked at Caroline and deliberately said this for her to hear. He believed that Carolyn had her own judgment on whether the matter of the assassins had anything to do with Yuan Yelin. Was she really going to keep a man who brought her death by her side? Yin Shaojie frowned. Too many things had happened recently, so he had not sorted out his thoughts yet. He pinched the space between his brows and said, ¡± I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll think about it when I get back. You go and find out who exactly bribed the killer. I think that the other party failed this time, but there will definitely be a second time. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Nimo replied. Yin Shaojie left the rest to him and left Disnend. Thinking that Xiaoxiao was waiting for him at home, he was in a hurry to go home, so he took the less expensive route and sped all the way. Fortunately, there was no speed limit on remote roads like this in the United States. However, it was also because of this that it was easy to encounter street racers on this kind of road. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t expect his luck to be so bad that he would really meet a street racer. What was even more unfortunate was that he had been racing all the way, making the racers think that he was his opponent and race with him. Yin Shaojie was a little speechless. He didn¡¯t have time to race with others now. Xiaoxiao was waiting for him at home. She must be very worried about him. At this moment, he wished he had wings to fly back. ¡± A car was right next to him, honking at him. His intention was obvious. It was a provocation. Yin Shaojie had been driving abroad before, so he had some understanding of the nature of foreigners. They could either admit defeat, slow down, and let the other party pass. However, this would only attract contempt and ridicule. They could also have a match, but after they won, the other party might not give up. At this moment, a car overtook him, turned the front of the car around, and shed its headlights at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s anger was ignited. Chapter 1970 1970 Xiaoxiao is waiting for him at home (2) Don¡¯t these people know that this is very dangerous? However, looking at the other party¡¯s boisterous attitude, it was obvious that this was not the first time they had done such a thing. Trash! The cars that were parallel to him seemed to have recognized that he was China and used a lot of insulting words. The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth lifted as he cast a sidelong nce. With both hands on the steering wheel, he elerated instantly. Unfortunately, he was not driving a sports car, so the eleration was not fast. There was also a limit to the speed, so he could not go too high in one go. When the other party saw him speed up, it was as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and he chased after him. She cursed and tried to hit him with the car. Yin Shaojie observed the rearview mirror to see if she was elerating to avoid the other party¡¯s attack. The car in front suddenly braked. Yin Shaojie turned the steering wheel sharply, and the front of the car twisted to the extreme, dodging the attack. If he was driving his own car, he would definitely hit the front of the other car and make the other side flip over. However, he was driving the MU family¡¯s car. If his car was damaged, he was afraid that Xiaoxiao or mu zhengbo would ask him what had happened. The car continued to chase after them, apanied by all kinds of abuse. After turning a corner, there was a long straight road ahead. The cars of this group of racers had all been modified and could go at high speeds, so Yin Shaojie¡¯s car was at a disadvantage on straight roads. Sure enough, after a while, two cars overtook him and attacked him from both sides. This group of people really didn¡¯t give up, and they also seemed to hate him to the bone. If he didn¡¯t know that there were many street racers in United States, Yin Shaojie would have suspected who was after him. No matter what, he had to escape first. Xiaoxiao was still waiting for him at home. The two cars attacked from both sides and kept trying to hit him. Yin Shaojie was annoyed. What were these people doing! At such a high speed, if the car were to flip, it would be very easy to kill. Did these people not treat human lives as human lives?! In this critical situation, Yin Shaojie had no choice but to brake and escape from between the two cars. There were three cars on the other side, and the one behind was also trying to get close to him. They went straight all the way and finally turned the corner again. Yin Shaojie used his skills to shake off the three cars. As soon as he turned the corner, a piercing light shone in front of him. Yin Shaojie only felt a buzz in his head, and his vision instantly turned ck. Fortunately, he was calm enough and held the steering wheel tightly. He had no choice but to step on the brakes. The ck car skidded and stopped on the side of the road. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three racers had him surrounded. ¡°Bah!¡± Someone got out of the car angrily, holding something like a baseball bat in his hand, and approached him with a fierce look. ¡°China boy, your car looks expensive. You must be rich, right? Get some money to spend.¡± A group of people came down from the other side. There were three to four people in each car, so there were more than a dozen people in the three cars. However, there was no fear in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes as he looked at them. It wasn¡¯t much of a problem for him to deal with these people. Her phone rang. He looked over and saw that it was Xiaoxiao who was calling. She probably wanted to ask where he was. If he didn¡¯t pick up, she would probably be worried to death. Yin Shaojie picked up the call. His tone was normal, but he was smiling. Before she could speak, he said, ¡± I¡¯m on the way. I¡¯ll be home soon. ¡°Are you driving? Do you still feel dizzy?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little angry at the thought of him disobeying her and running out. I told you to rest at home, but you didn¡¯t listen. You made me worried to death. Chapter 1971 1971 Xiaoxiao is waiting for him at home (3) ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine? I¡¯m driving. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Yin Shaojie said calmly, his eagle-like eyes sweeping over the dozen people approaching. Listening to the other party¡¯s words just now, this was a tant robbery, right? Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± okay, then drive properly. It¡¯s okay to drive slowly. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her to know about his current situation, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly hung up. Afraid that the other party would smash the car, he got out of the car. ¡°What did you guys just say?¡± He spoke in fluent English. There were ck and white people in the group, and a few of them didn¡¯t look like good people. ¡°Young master of a rich family, we¡¯re just looking for you to ask for some money to spend.¡± A ck man grinned, thinking that his smile was fierce, but the White teeth that were revealed looked more terrifying. Yin Shaojieughed arrogantly. How do I do it? Buy a coffin? Coffins aren¡¯t allowed in the United States, so are you guys short on money for cremation?¡± ¡°What did you just say? If I want you to give money, then you give money! Stop your f * cking nonsense!¡± The other white man shouted. He obviously didn¡¯t think much of Yin Shaojie, thinking that he was just a weak and rich young master. Yin Shaojie stretched the muscles on his neck and strode towards them with his long legs. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this quickly, I¡¯m very busy.¡± A few people were frightened by his posture and shrank back. They whispered, ¡± he¡¯s China. What if he knows Chinese Kung Fu? ¡± The person who spoke was immediately smacked on the head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Do you really think that all China people know Chinese Kungfu? Idiot!¡± The man muttered in a low voice, ¡± what if he really knows how to ... ¡°Go! Beat him to death!¡± The white man shouted again, but he was not stupid and did not rush to the first one. Yin Shaojie looked at them as if they were idiots. can you guys hurry up? I told you, I¡¯m in a hurry. I need to go home immediately.¡± A ck man cursed. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows slightly. The vulgarities were ear-piercing to him. Therefore, when the ck man rushed at him with a metal rod, he didn¡¯t hold back. He grabbed the ck man¡¯s hand and pulled him to his side. He hit the ck man¡¯s protruding stomach a few times and then kicked him back into the crowd. ¡°Next,¡± Yin Shaojie said expressionlessly. His move was fast and ruthless. He finished off a ck man who was taller than him cleanly, instantly stunning the group of people. he, he really knows China Kungfu ... the man said in a trembling voice. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up as he took a step forward. The group of people who had been very arrogant just a moment ago all took a step back in shock. Yin Shaojie thought it was fun and tried to scare them again. They took another step back. ¡°Motherf * cker! He¡¯s just one person, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± A white man probably also felt that he was too cowardly just now, so he was so angry that he patted the person next to him. ¡°Then you go ...¡± ¡°Yeah, you go, kill him!¡± The white man paused and shouted, ¡± let¡¯s attack together! Why did he have to fight him one by one? Go!¡± The group of people thought that he was right, so they listened to his nonsense and swarmed forward. ¡°Kill him!¡± Yin Shaojie kicked away the first person who rushed up and bent over at the same time to avoid the oing baseball bat. In fact, these people were big and strong, so they should not be easy to deal with. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s movements were smooth and fluid, sharp and fierce. Chapter 1972 1972 Xiaoxiao is waiting for him at home (4) If someone was watching from the side, they would definitely be stunned and even want to p. This was even more exciting than an action movie! The terrain here was wide, and there were not many trees to shade it, so the fierce sun was directly hitting down. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression had not changed at first, but he suddenly frowned deeply. There was a piercing pain in her temple. She felt a little dizzy again. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Yin Shaojie cursed in a low voice, and his vision darkened again. And it just had to be at this time ... he doesn¡¯t look right. Let¡¯s hurry up and kill him! The other party shouted. A gust of wind blew past his ears, and a sharp long knife came shing down at him against the dazzling sun. Yin Shaojie¡¯s reaction was only half a second slow, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t Dodge it. Bang! Suddenly, a gunshot was heard. ¡°What are you guys doing? Put down your de!¡± A man¡¯s voice shouted. When the racers saw that someone hade with a gun, they were stunned and scattered. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, MD.¡± More than a dozen people helped the injured back to their cars and quickly left. The man put the gun away and walked over to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Seven or eight people came down from the RV behind him. There were men and women, and they all looked to be young people in their teens and twenties. A few girls walked up to Yin Shaojie, arm in arm, and looked at him curiously. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome.¡± One of the girls suddenly eximed, ¡± young master Jie? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. Frowning, he raised his head and looked at the person who had called his name. ¡°Young master Jie? It¡¯s really you!¡± Through the sunlight, Yin Shaojie saw the girl¡¯s face clearly. It was just that ... He could not recognize it. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bai meijiao! She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend!¡± Bai meijiao touched her own face, feeling a little embarrassed. She changed to Chinese and said to him, ¡± I just did some stic surgery ... It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t recognize you, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Bai meijiao? This name was very familiar. He remembered. She was the Bai meijiao who had tried to disfigure Xiaoxiao, but ended up disfigured herself instead. She was then chased out of A city by him. Bai meijiao noticed the judging look in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Afraid that he would misunderstand, she quickly exined, ¡± young master Jie, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t arrange for these people toe here. I didn¡¯t know you would be here! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yin Shaojie asked coldly, obviously not believing her. The United States was so big, how could they run into each other so coincidentally? Bai meijiao stammered, ¡± previously, my face was ... So I went to Korea for treatment. After I was cured, I came to the United States to study. The so-called treatment was actually just a little stic surgery. Bai meijiao pouted at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± young master Jie, you¡¯re so evil! I¡¯ve only changed a little, why can¡¯t you recognize me? Did you forget about me long ago?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her pointed chin and felt nauseated. Noticing that her hand had unknowingly wrapped around his arm, he flung her away in disgust. ¡°Go away!¡± Bai meijiao¡¯s self-confidence had skyrocketed ever since she had stic surgery. She smiled charmingly and seduced him with her eyes. young master Jie, we¡¯re really fated to meet. I even saved you. Don¡¯t you think you should think about repaying me? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her coldly. Bai meijiao pointed at the RV behind them and said, ¡± we¡¯re going to theke for Christmas. Do you want toe? ¡± Chapter 1973 1973 I¡¯m disturbing you two from reminiscing about the past (1) Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to see her fake face anymore, so he turned around and got into the car. Bai meijiao was anxious. Why did he get in the car? I can¡¯t let him leave! In United States, she had met many outstanding boys in her new school, but she felt that none of them couldpare to young master Jie. Be it in terms of appearance, family background, or temperament, young master Jie was one of a kind. What was even more unexpected to Bai meijiao was that she would bump into young master Jie on Christmas Eve. This was simply fate! On such a special night, if something happened ... Bai meijiao¡¯s thoughts were running wild. She quickly went forward and tried to think of a way to make Yin Shaojie stay. young master Jie, how can you do this? I saved you. Even if you don¡¯t want to repay me, you can at least say thank you ... She patted the car window and saw that Yin Shaojie¡¯s face had darkened. Bai meijiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The next second, she saw Yin Shaojie punch the steering wheel. This time, Bai meijiao was overjoyed. Could it be that the car couldn¡¯t start? The heavens were really helping her! Was this a chance encounter arranged by the heavens? Bai meijiao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She put on her most charming smile and got into position, waiting for Yin Shaojie toe out. The car really broke down. Yin Shaojie felt annoyed. Why did things not go smoothly? he even had to meet Bai meijiao, this b * tch. She was an eyesore. He tried again, but the car still didn¡¯t start. He got out of the car and wanted to check what was going on. As soon as they got out of the car, Bai meijiao wrapped herself around them, her voice so coy that it made one want to puke. ¡°Young master Jie, is your car broken? Do you want toe with us? Our car is big and we have a lot of empty seats.¡± Yin Shaojie turned back and swept a cold nce at her. shut up! He was used to hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s pleasant voice, so Bai meijiao¡¯s pretentious moans annoyed him. Bai meijiao was much more observant than before and immediately guessed that he did not like to hear her whine. She immediately returned to her normal voice and said with concern, ¡± young master Jie, it looks like your car is broken. You should take my car. Where do you want to go? ¡± I¡¯ll send you there?¡± Yin Shaojie had wanted to check the car, but he was caught up in an inexplicable sense of frustration. His temples were throbbing with pain. It was winter, but there was a huge sun hanging above his head. The strong light made him feel a little dizzy. He took out his phone and sent his location to nimo, asking him to drive over as soon as possible. Bai meijiao observed his expression and turned back to signal her friend to put down the things in the RV. Then she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± young master Jie, the sun is too bright here. Do you want toe over and rest for a while? ¡± On the other side, the RV¡¯s canopy was lifted, and there were tables and chairs under it. Yin Shaojie nced over. Although he was annoyed by Bai meijiao, he was not one to abuse himself, so he walked over. There were some people who were getting impatient and sat on their chairs, but Bai meijiao waved them away. ¡°Young master Jie, sit here.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. He sat down, leaned back in the chair, and closed his eyes to rest. Bai meijiao was overjoyed to see that he did not reject her. ¡°Young master Jie, you must be thirsty, right? Should I get you a ss of water, or do you want some fruit juice? Or coffee?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t even lift his eyes. Bai meijiao didn¡¯t mind. She liked how cool and arrogant he was. She got into the RV and went to pour him a ss of water. Chapter 1974 1974 I¡¯m disturbing you two from reminiscing about the past (2) A few girls followed her and surrounded her. ¡°Meijiao, who¡¯s this handsome guy? How do you know him? He¡¯s so handsome! Look at the car he¡¯s driving, he seems to be very rich. Who is he?¡± yes, yes, tell us quickly. We¡¯re all so curious. He¡¯s really handsome! I didn¡¯t know there were such handsome Asian guys. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so handsome. As Bai meijiao poured the water, she lifted her chin and said smugly, ¡± he¡¯s my ex-boyfriend ... She had just finished the first half of her sentence, and before she could finish the second half, the girls started jeering. ¡°Can you introduce him to me? He¡¯s so cool, I really like this type!¡± why should I? I want one too. Meijiao, introduce me. You¡¯ll be my best friend from now on. ¡°I like it too, I like it too. Let¡¯spete fairly!¡± Bai meijiao looked at theirpetitive attitudes and pursed her lips in disdain. you¡¯re overthinking it. He won¡¯t fall for you! Young master Jie has very high standards.¡± This sentence made the girls take a deep breath. One of the girls did not give up and said, ¡± but I¡¯m good at it. Every man who has slept with me can¡¯t forget me. Bai meijiao rolled her eyes at her. my young master Jie is not such a vulgar man! He¡¯s not a casual person. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you guys anymore.¡± She carried the water, twisted her graceful waist, got off the RV, and walked towards Yin Shaojie. The boys who were with him also leaned against the side of the RV, sizing up Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie had long turned a blind eye to other people¡¯s attention and only quietly rested. Bai meijiao ced the cup of water in front of him. Seeing that his brows were still furrowed, she could tell that he was not feeling well. ¡°Young master Jie, do you have a headache? How about ... I give you a massage?¡± Seeing that he did not respond to her, Bai meijiao boldly reached out her hand. However, before she could touch him, Yin Shaojie stopped her with a cold voice. no need. Bai meijiao lowered her hand in embarrassment. Yin Shaojie thought that a short rest would ease the difort, but the swelling pain in his head continued, and it didn¡¯t seem to ease at all. The waiting time always passed very slowly. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Why isn¡¯t nimo here yet? he¡¯s so slow. Is he a turtle? He really wanted to call nimo again to hurry him up, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to move at all. He didn¡¯t even want to open his eyes. Bai meijiao moved closer quietly. This time, she didn¡¯t say anything and ced her hands behind Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears. She seemed to have learned it before, and the strength of the massage was just right. Yin Shaojie felt that the pain had subsided, so he didn¡¯t stop her. Bai meijiao¡¯s face bloomed into a smile. Fortunately, he had learned this to please someone. He didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy at this time. She knew that young master Yi didn¡¯t want to hear her voice, so she was obedient this time and didn¡¯t say a word. After an unknown amount of time. Bai meijiao really wanted time to stop at that moment. The girls who were crowding around the entrance of the RV had been licking Yin Shaojie¡¯s face openly when they suddenly heard amotion from the boys beside them. ¡°There are carsing over. Wow, they¡¯re all luxury cars! BMW, Bentley, Mercedes-Benz ... Wow!¡± Hearing that there was a luxury car, the girls ¡®eyes also turned to look. Then, she saw three luxury cars driving over. The boy knew cars the best, so he shook his head and eximed, ¡± it¡¯s so cool! These three cars are worth tens of millions ...¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The girls were instantly excited. They had just met a handsome young master Jie. Would there be another rich and handsome guy? Chapter 1975 1975 I¡¯m disturbing you two from reminiscing about the past (3) Despite their curiosity, they did not dare to stop a car. However, they did not expect the three cars to stop in front of them. The girls were stunned for a moment before they became excited. Could he really be a rich and handsome man? Did he take a fancy to them and stop the car to hit on them? Bai meijiao also noticed them. Just as she looked over, she saw the door of the first luxury car open. The petite figure that came out of the car surprised her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± How could it be her! Why is she also in United States?! Not only was she surprised by mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance, but what made Bai meijiao even more upset was that mu Xiaoxiao had appeared in such a grand manner. She looked like a daughter of a rich family, exuding a noble aura. Bai meijiao looked at Yin Shaojie and thought that mu Xiaoxiao might have followed Yin Shaojie to United States. She felt sour in her heart. Did young master Jie really value mu Xiaoxiao that much? He even brought her overseas. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks, not expecting to see such a scene. Bai meijiao was suddenly smug. She gave mu Xiaoxiao a provocative look, put down her massaging hand, and deliberately circled Yin Shaojie as if to say that this man was hers. Yin Shaojie, whose eyes were closed, moved slightly. He seemed to have sensed something and used his hand to block Bai meijiao¡¯s hand that was wrapped around him. He said coldly, ¡± stay away from me! Bai meijiao bit her lip, lowered her head, and said in his ear, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao is here. The two of them were very close to each other, and their posture looked ambiguous. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as she stood there and looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes shot open. He saw this girl¡¯s attitude. He was shocked at her appearance. Xiaoxiao? How did you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. Crossing her arms, she said, ¡± should I not havee and interrupted your reunion? ¡± If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m leaving!¡± She received his message and was worried that something had happened to him, so she rushed over to pick him up. He did not expect to see such a scene. Did she call him over just to let her see him being lovey-dovey with another woman? That bastard Yin Shaojie! Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, Yin Shaojie quickly got up and jumped on her. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Listen to my exnation!¡± He grabbed her, his heart panicking. He was worried that she would be angry and ignore him. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He should not have let Bai meijiao touch him! Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and nced at Bai meijiao. okay, exin who this woman is! she said to him. Bai meijiao took a step forward, raised her chin, and asked, ¡± you forgot about me? I¡¯m Bai meijiao!¡± How detestable! She had only done a little. Why didn¡¯t they recognize her? Upon hearing this name, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked at her in shock. you¡¯re Bai meijiao? ¡± Bai meijiao nodded. yes, I¡¯m Bai meijiao. Do you remember now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her face for a while. It really was Bai meijiao. ¡°You¡¯re ...¡± He almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. She looked like an inte celebrity, and at a nce, she really could not recognize Bai meijiao. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was in a dream. She said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± why are you with her? ¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes, walked over to her side, and grabbed her hand. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I just happened to meet her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still jealous, and she wanted to shake his hand off. ¡°I have eyes! I just saw it. ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and exined, ¡± I was getting dizzy from the sun just now, so I sat here for a while. Who knew she would give me a massage for no reason? ¡± Chapter 1976 1976 I¡¯m disturbing you two from reminiscing about the past (4) she gave you a massage and you just let her do it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He also knew that he was wrong. It was too ufortable just now, and he only thought about relieving it a little, so he didn¡¯t think too much. After mu Xiaoxiao had calmed down, she saw that he was still frowning. She asked worriedly, ¡± is your head still hurting? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± much better now. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said deliberately, ¡± someone gave you a massage, so of course you feel better. Then why don¡¯t you thank her? Do you want to repay me with your body?¡± Bai meijiao, who was standing at the side, wished she could nod in agreement. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie suddenly turned around to face Bai meijiao. Bai meijiao was stunned at first, then she was overjoyed. Did he really want to repay her ... Before she could be happy for even a second, Yin Shaojie took out his wallet, took out all the money inside, and pped it on the table. Bai meijiao¡¯s face turned green. Behind her, her friendsughed, which made her feel even more embarrassed. young master Jie, I don¡¯t want your money ... I just want to be good to you ... Yin Shaojie was expressionless and didn¡¯t listen to what she said. After bidding for the money, he turned around and returned to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get back.¡± Hearing his gentle tone, Bai meijiao was both shocked and upset. The high and mighty young master Jie was actually coaxing people like this. Bai meijiao bit her lip. She thought about his cold words and did not know why, but anger rushed to her head and she blurted out. ¡°Young master Jie! You just promised to spend Christmas with me!¡± Yin Shaojie turned around, his ck eyes emitting a cold light. what did you say? Say it again.¡± Bai meijiao felt a lingering fear. I ... However, mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She looked at the man and woman beside her and said in English, ¡± Bai meijiao, I heard that you had stic surgery. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. You did pretty well. Bai meijiao said in a panic, ¡± what are you saying? who had stic surgery? I didn¡¯t have stic surgery!¡± Her conversation with Yin Shaojie had been in Chinese, so her friends couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t want her friends to know that she had stic surgery. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to smile. I heard that after you had stic surgery, you found a sugar daddy and became his mistress. Then, the sugar daddy sent you abroad to study. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to United States. Bai meijiao¡¯s face turned pale and she panicked even more. ¡°What are you saying? I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t you frame me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to think. your sugar daddy¡¯s surname is Liu, right? A 50-year-old man ...¡± It was also fortunate that qiqing, the gossip queen, would tell her immediately if there was any gossip. Bai meijiao was flustered and lost control as she shouted at her, ¡± shut up! Mu Xiaoxiao, shut up!¡± She was flustered, like a headless fly. In the end, she rushed to her friend who had a gun and snatched it. He pointed the gun at mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You shut up!¡± A few Men in ck suits appeared behind mu Xiaoxiao all of a sudden. Each of them had a gun in their hands, and they all pointed their muzzles at Bai meijiao. Bai meijiao said resentfully, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re just taking advantage of young master Jie¡¯s help! If you have the ability, tell young master Jie¡¯s bodyguards to leave.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged Xiaoxiao. He smiled and said, ¡± these are Xiaoxiao¡¯s bodyguards. Bai meijiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. These people ... Were mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bodyguards? So the three luxury cars behind them were mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s as well? Chapter 1977 1977 Let¡¯s do something morefortable (1) Bai meijiao was stunned for a moment, and for some reason, her legs turned to jelly. She wanted to take a step back subconsciously, but she fell to the ground instead. The onlookers looked at her in shock. Bai meijiao got up in a sorry state, a look of panic shing across her face. ¡°Who, who would believe that! I know that these bodyguards belong to you, young master Jie. You¡¯re just trying to make it easier for mu Xiaoxiao to step down, so you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re hers ... she stammered as if she was trying to give herself a way out, but she was actually finding an excuse to deny the matter. Right. It must be like this! How could these be mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bodyguards and luxury car? How could mu Xiaoxiao be the daughter of a wealthy family! Young master Jie must have said that his bodyguards and luxury car were hers to save mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. That¡¯s right, this was it! Even though this was how she had convinced herself, Bai meijiao still felt an indescribable sense of nervousness. She was no longer as arrogant as before. She tried hard to stand firm and slowly retreated to her friends. ¡°Meijiao, what¡¯s going on?¡± A few girls surrounded him. Bai meijiao was still in a daze. She turned around and looked at them. what? ¡± ¡°Is what she said true? You¡¯ve had stic surgery, and you¡¯re a kept woman? No wonder you always have people sending you to school. Is that really the case?¡± One of the girls asked bluntly. Bai meijiao¡¯s face turned pale and she stammered, ¡± of course not! S-she¡¯s just jealous of me, so she¡¯s spouting nonsense. You guys can¡¯t believe that, right?¡± but I think she¡¯s telling the truth. She doesn¡¯t seem to be lying ... Bai meijiao became anxious and shouted, ¡± do you guys believe her or me?! In front, mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she approached. Bai meijiao, don¡¯t run. I¡¯m not done yet. Bai meijiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As she stepped back, she identally bumped into the RV. A ¡®bang¡¯ sound was heard. Bai meijiao felt like she was in a sorry state, and her face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. Mu Xiaoxiao almostughed to death. Did she have to be so scared? Bai meijiao said in a panic, ¡± w-who are you trying to scare! I¡¯m telling you, stop trying to drive a wedge between us. My friend won¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Oh? Then why are you using Chinese to argue with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in English with a smile. Bai meijiao was panicking. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. We saved young master Jie ... Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t want any repayment. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡°Wait,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stop her. Bai meijiao did not know what she was afraid of, but she was still very flustered. She quickly called her friends to get into the RV. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice could be heard from below. ¡°I just wanted to ask you, which school are you studying in United States?¡± Bai meijiao pretended not to hear him and urged her friend who was driving to start driving. So, the RV left in a hurry. Yin Shaojie reached out and pulled mu Xiaoxiao back into his arms to avoid the dust. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. it looks like she¡¯s really scared. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. With a smile on his thin lips, he said, ¡± she¡¯s smart. She ran pretty fast. If Bai meijiao found out about Xiaoxiao¡¯s true identity and the MU family¡¯s influence in United States, she would probably be paralyzed with fear. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms and looked at him strangely. she said she saved you. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Chapter 1978 1978 Let¡¯s do something morefortable (2) Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. what do you think? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his strong waist, smiled, and said, ¡± I just thought it didn¡¯t make sense, so I asked you. ¡°It was just a coincidence, and they thought they saved me.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think that he needed Bai meijiao and the others to save him. He could have avoided the danger even with his eyes closed. If he didn¡¯t even have this little bit of adaptability, he would have lost his life long ago. In the sky, arge patch of clouds blocked out the sun. At some point, it had started to snow. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her palm, wanting to catch the falling snowkes. ¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and grumbled, ¡± what kind of weather is this? it was sunny just a moment ago, and now it¡¯s snowing. Why didn¡¯t you log off earlier? It was because of the hot sun that his head was in so much pain. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the car that had broken down and asked, ¡± is there a problem with the car? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have texted me and asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message?¡± Yin Shaojie felt strange. He had clearly sent nimo. He picked up his phone and saw that he had sent it to the wrong person. Because Xiaoxiao¡¯s name was in front, he subconsciously clicked on her name. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him curiously, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. Not wanting her to worry, he said, ¡± nothing. Let¡¯s go home. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and hugged his arm. The two of them got into the first car, and the bodyguards behind them followed. The three luxury cars slowly drove away. They returned to the MU family¡¯s Vi. The Butler came up to them in a hurry and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao appear at the same time. ¡°Young miss, young master Yin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± The Butler said. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. If the Butler had not arranged for bodyguards to go with her for safety reasons, Bai meijiao would not have been so frightened. When she entered the living room, she saw that no one was around and asked, ¡± where¡¯s daddy? ¡± The Butler replied, ¡± old master went to meet a friend and will be backter. I haven¡¯t told him about young master Yin. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t tell daddy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged him hurriedly. Then, she pulled Yin Shaojie and went upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the bed and ordered Yin Shaojie, ¡± lie down. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was wondering what she meant. But he was very obedient andy down on the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction. She took off her shoes, climbed up, and sat on his head. Her two small, white hands pressed on his temples. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Yin Shaojieughed, knowing that she was jealous of Bai meijiao. He obediently cooperated. Mu Xiaoxiao massaged him for a while before asking, ¡± is itfortable? Does your head still hurt?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. veryfortable. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and asked suspiciously, ¡± really? Bai meijiao was sofortable that you even forgot to push her away. It seems like she¡¯s very professional in this area, and I¡¯m just a sales person ...¡± His tone was sour. With a smile on his face, Yin Shaojie reached out and wrapped his big hand around her small one. I¡¯m veryfortable now. Continue. Seeing that his brows had rxed, mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and continued to massage him. Even though the technique was clumsy and there was no technique to speak of, Yin Shaojie still feltfortable. It was probably because ... She was by his side. In her room, on her bed, she was surrounded by her own scent. Chapter 1979 1979 Let¡¯s do something morefortable (3) Just this alone made him feel veryfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue.¡± He said. When he said this, his voice was a little sexy. His voice was like a Bass Cannon, so good that it could make people¡¯s ears pregnant. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she massaged him gently. After a few minutes, Yin Shaojie turned over, held her hand,y down on the side, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pressing it?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie shook his head. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid your hands will get tired. ¡°No, I can still press it for a while. Do you feel better?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about his condition. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips were on the side of her face, kissing her little by little. It was intimate but not too much. ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao frowned. you said the same thing before, but after you went out, you got dizzy again, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Is there a problem with your situation? I¡¯ll ask Dad to call the Chinese medicine doctor over to take a look at you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so? I¡¯ll be fine after I rest more.¡± Even though he said that, Yin Shaojie was still worried. The main reason was that she felt dizzy a lot today, and her vision would sometimes go ck for a second. However, he thought that it might be the aftereffects of the concussion. He should be fine after a short rest. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. When she heard him say this, she could not help butin again, ¡± I told you to rest at home, but you ran out again. You¡¯re so disobedient! As she said this, she pinched his nose. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment and exined, ¡± something happened on Caroline¡¯s side. Yuan Yelin found her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. how could this be ... How did he find her? ¡± ¡°I spent money to get someone to investigate.¡± In fact, Yin Shaojie had not expected Yuan Yelin to be able to find Thomas. If there were no acquaintances, Thomas wouldn¡¯t be so easy to contact. It seemed that Yuan Yelin had spent a lot of effort to find Carolyn. Nestled in his arms, mu Xiaoxiao listened to him briefly exin what had happened. ¡°I really want to know what happened between the two of them ...¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her chin and made her look up at him. He lowered his head and covered her pink little mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to know. There¡¯s nothing to know,¡± He could easily guess the story between Carolyn and Yuan Yelin. However, with their identities, especially Carolyn¡¯s ... It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the two of them to sessfully get together. As he kissed her, mu Xiaoxiao hugged him unconsciously. At first, Yin Shaojie only wanted to kiss her and didn¡¯t want to go deep. He couldn¡¯t help it when she took the initiative. The two¡¯s lips and tongues intertwined, and the light kiss turned into a fiery kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao was panting from the kiss. When she regained her senses, she felt his hand under her clothes. don¡¯t ... she stopped him with a smile. Yin Shaojie was displeased. He flipped over and pressed her under him. ¡°Since your father isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s do something morefortable ...¡± Even when mu zhengbo was around, he did not dare to overstep his boundaries. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his anxious expression andughed. She pressed her two little hands against his chest and said, ¡± No. ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Shaojie said domineeringly, trying to pull her little hand away. He wanted to be close to her, preferably at a negative distance. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought about their intimacy, as if there was a fire burning in them. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hands were unusually steady. She shook her head and said, ¡± no, no. Chapter 1980 1980 Let¡¯s do something morefortable (4) ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Yin Shaojie simply grabbed her wrist with one hand, pulled it to both sides, and pressed it above her head. He lowered his head and kissed her corbone. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him and was still shaking her head. I can¡¯t. What if daddyes backter? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to hurry up. Stop talking and be good.¡± Yin Shaojie coaxed her with his charming voice, his thin lips moving up her corbone, leaving a wet mark. Mu Xiaoxiao was numb and soft from his kiss. ¡°But ...¡± ¡°I told you not to talk. You¡¯re disobedient and deserve to be punished!¡± Yin Shaojie nibbled at her neck evilly, sucking out a fresh strawberry on her soft, fair skin. He was very satisfied. His thin lips moved down and he nted another strawberry. He wanted to cover every inch of her body with his marks. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. He lifted his handsome face, pulled her down a little, and kissed her cherry lips. First, he rubbed it carefully, then he turned it around roughly. Mu Xiaoxiao was so moved by his kiss that she couldn¡¯t speak even if she wanted to. She could only swallow everything he was giving her. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hands cupped the back of her neck and deepened the kiss. An ambiguous atmosphere filled the entire room ... Knock knock knock There were two knocks. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie opened their eyes at the same time, and they stopped kissing. Could it be ... That father had returned? The two of them had the same thought. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to stop. The Butler¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. miss, the Christmas tree is here. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing before replying, ¡± Oh, I know. Um ... Is daddy back? ¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± The Butler replied. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all. You can go.¡± The Butler responded and walked away. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand tightened around her waist, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± let¡¯s continue. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. continue your head! The Christmas tree is here, let¡¯s go dress up the tree!¡± He looked out at the balcony and saw that the sky had already been dyed with the sunset glow. Through the orange light, small snowkes the size of goose feathers slowly floated down. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me eat the main course, but you won¡¯t let me eat desserts either. She really lost to him! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, cupped his handsome face, and said, ¡± let¡¯s talk about it tonight, okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie went up to Peck the tip of her nose. you said it yourself. When the timees, even if your father stands in front of me, Hmph, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡°You really dare? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my dad will break your third leg?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao teased him. Yin Shaojie lowered his voice and said, ¡± can you bear to do that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster at his teasing. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re up!¡± Yin Shaojie had no choice but to get up. Mu Xiaoxiao tidied her clothes, got out of bed, and pulled him downstairs. ¡°You go first, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Yin Shaojie said, letting her go first. After mu Xiaoxiao left, he walked to the end of the corridor and leaned against the balcony. Looking at the sparse snow outside, he called nimo. nimo, I want to ask you something. I want to put up an advertisement on the big screen in Times Square. Do you have any connections? ¡± it¡¯s Christmas, brother, ¡± nimo said. where are the seats? ¡± ¡°You think of a way. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you spend.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that someone would hear him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Nimo¡¯s curiosity was aroused. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. I want to give my wife a surprise. Chapter 1981 1981 I just like to bully you (1) When nimo heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. surprise? Isn¡¯t your surprise a little too extravagant?¡± The big screen United States Square was thergest in the world. Every time there was a movement, it would be reported by the media all over the world. Hence, it was obvious that the price to put up an advertisement in Times Square would not be ordinary. Moreover, it was Christmas now. The advertisement spots in Times Square had probably been snatched up in the next two days. There was no way there would be any left. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just think of a way.¡± Yin Shaojie said. To him, money wasn¡¯t a problem as long as he could give Xiaoxiao an unforgettable and beautiful memory. Therefore, he was willing to spend any amount of money. He had nned to propose to Xiaoxiao at the Christmas ball, but he didn¡¯t expect that an ident would happen and the surprise of the proposal would be put on hold. This time, they only changed the venue to United States. He wanted to give Xiaoxiao a bigger proposal. She was facing the entire school at the Christmas ball. However, in Times Square in the United States, he was facing people from all over the world. He just wanted the whole world to know that mu Xiaoxiao was his wife! She belonged to him! At the thought of this, Yin Shaojie was even more eager to propose. Yin Shaojie thought of something and added to nimo, ¡± also, help me find a dance group with more than a hundred people. I also need a lot of flowers, all kinds of flowers. Oh, and fireworks ... He made a series of demands. Nimo was a little dumbfounded, but he immediately understood. are you proposing? This proposal of yours ... Isn¡¯t it a little too Grand?¡± This lineup would definitely be on the media all over the world tomorrow! No, it might even be on the news Tonight. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hide anything. yes, I¡¯m proposing, so please help me. There can¡¯t be any mistakes in this matter. Nimo wailed, ¡± brother, I want to celebrate Christmas too! ¡°For you, does Christmas make a difference? You celebrate Christmas every day and there¡¯s not much time left. Go and ask around. I have to help Xiaoxiao build the Christmas tree and don¡¯t have time to do it myself.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he nced at the staircase. Worried that Xiaoxiao would wait for a long time, he didn¡¯t continue. alright, remember the requirements I just mentioned. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I didn¡¯t agree to help!¡± Nimo was about to decline, but Yin Shaojie had already hung up. ¡°That¡¯s it, please.¡± There was no sincerity in this request at all! Yin Shaojie made another call. After all, there were so many things to do, and he couldn¡¯t let nimo do it all by himself. After the call, he went downstairs. Ten minutes had passed. Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting for him downstairs. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± why did you take so long? ¡± ¡°Constipation.¡± Yin Shaojie made up an excuse. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Is that true? She got the servant to pour a ss of water for Yin Shaojie. ¡°You should drink more water.¡± In the corner of the living room, there was a huge Christmas tree. It was twice his height, so it was almost four meters tall. Yin Shaojie took the cup from Xiaoxiao and stood under the tree, looking up. ¡°This Christmas tree is really beautiful.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± of course. My dad picked it out himself! I used to apany dad to pick them every year. I remember the first time, I wanted the biggest one, but the house couldn¡¯t fit it. But I kept pestering dad and he couldn¡¯t persuade me otherwise, so he bought two.¡± Chapter 1982 1982 I just like to bully you (2) She pointed in the direction of the courtyard and said, ¡± put one in the house and one in the courtyard. Yin Shaojieughed and asked, ¡± so the one outside is bigger? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded smugly. Holding his arm, she pulled him in the direction of the courtyard. Yin Shaojie finished the water in one gulp, and a servant came up to take the cup. When they reached the yard, they saw the bigger Christmas tree. It was just as perfect and beautiful. A few servants were decorating the Christmas tree. When they saw them, the servants stopped what they were doing and greeted the two of them. miss, young master Yin. A maid came forward with something in her hands and asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± miss, are there still stars this year? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Hence, the servants continued with their work. The Christmas tree was a few meters tall, so they had to hang a lot of things on it. Even if a few people hung it together, it would still take one to two hours. Yin Shaojie put his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. your dad really dotes on you. ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked smug. Yin Shaojieughed, lowered his head, and looked at her as he said, ¡± that¡¯s why I think it¡¯s strange. He dotes on you so much. How could he bear to let you get married so early? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head as she thought. Yin Shaojie looked enlightened as he said, ¡± I know. It must be because I¡¯m too outstanding that father-inw is afraid that I¡¯ll be snatched away by someone else, so he helped you get me engaged early. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, amused. you¡¯re really narcissistic! I have so many outstanding boys around me!¡± ¡°Is he as good as I am?¡± Yin Shaojie sped her shoulder, lowered his handsome face, and leaned close to her. His pure male scent lingered around her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red, and she pushed him. you¡¯re really narcissistic! Yin Shaojieughed and said frivolously, ¡± that¡¯s because I have the capital, so this can¡¯t be called narcissism. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest and said, ¡± Oh right, we¡¯re only engaged, not married, so I¡¯m still marrying you. It¡¯s hard to say what an engagement is. We might not get married in the end. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and hisrge hand grabbed her waist. ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re already one of my people, so I¡¯ll tie you up to the hall.¡± ¡°So overbearing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. ¡°It¡¯s that overbearing!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand pressed against her back, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and her little hand pressed against his chest. ¡°They¡¯re busy, so they¡¯re not looking here.¡± Yin Shaojie coaxed her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she hit him. do you think I¡¯m as gullible as a three-year-old? let¡¯s go in and decorate the Christmas tree. Yin Shaojie was pulled in by her. He shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s not easy to deceive three-year-old children these days. ¡°Who are you calling a three-year-old!¡± The two of them returned to the living room, smiling. In fact, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s happiest time during Christmas was to decorate the Christmas tree with her father. If she could, she wished she could decorate both Christmas trees herself. However, the Christmas tree was too big and it took a lot of time and effort to decorate it. Therefore, she let the servants decorate the big tree in the yard and the smaller one in the house. The servant ced the essories to be used on the side. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie along and started to decorate the Christmas tree. here, here. Hang the snowman here. Don¡¯t hang them all together. It¡¯ll look better if they¡¯re scattered. ¡°Put this candy cane here. Don¡¯t hang it so high, I can¡¯t get it.¡± Chapter 1983 1983 I just like to bully you (3) and this one. Hang a sock here. The colorful one. Yin Shaojie followed her instructions, going from the bottom to the top of thedder. He looked at her and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you wanted to decorate it yourself? You call this personally?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. it¡¯s your fault for being taller and having long hands. It¡¯s easy for you tomand. Alright, leave the bottom to me. You can do the top. Yin Shaojie pinched the tip of her nose and said, ¡± I¡¯m still sick. Don¡¯t you feel bad for me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came to a realization. Oh, right! Then you take a rest, I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± Yin Shaojie had wanted to say that it was nothing and that he was just teasing her, but he suddenly thought of something. He smiled and really went back to rest. Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and looked at the Christmas tree in front of her. They had been busy for more than ten minutes, but only a small part of them had died, not even one-tenth. Alright, let¡¯s continue! Mu Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves and hung it up from the bottom. let¡¯s hang the Elk Branch in a diagonal line. I think it¡¯s not bad. It feels like the Elk Branch is running all the way down. ¡°Yes, yes. Put some gift boxes at the bottom and put them together.¡± that¡¯s not bad. Put some stars and balls next to it. Yin Shaojie sat on a chair at the side and directed her. The roles of the two were reversed. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him halfway through, but when she realized that he had indeed set up the ce well, she listened to his instructions obediently. ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao picked up an unknown object and looked around for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t make out what it was. Yin Shaojie waved.e over and let me take a look. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over with the things and handed them to him. Yin Shaojie looked at it for a while and analyzed, ¡± this should be abination of two parts. This is only the first part. Go and see where the second part is. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao obediently turned around to look for it. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about this?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over again with two things. Yin Shaojie directed her, ¡± it should be this. There are two openings here. You can insert it and see. Yes, then twist it in. Very good. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s everymand and action were coordinated very well. ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao handed it over. Yin Shaojie said, ¡±e closer. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± look at this. There¡¯s a bow to tie, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling as he said, ¡±e, give me a kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently went up to him and kissed his thin lips. The smile on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was so wide that it almost reached his ears. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. It was only then that she realized that she had been fooled by him. ¡°You ... You¡¯re so bad!¡± He gave him a Pat. Yin Shaojie smiled naughtily and said in satisfaction, ¡± you did a great job. Look. He showed her the jewelry in his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the thing over with one hand. I¡¯m ignoring you! She went over to hang the essories. After Yin Shaojie had enough fun, he got up and walked behind her. Suddenly, he wrapped his hands around her waist and lifted her up. ¡°Argh! What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by him. this one has tassels. You have to hang it higher so that it looks like a shooting star. Yin Shaojie lifted her up and gestured for her to hang the essory. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hung up the things. put me down. Chapter 1984 1984 I just like to bully you (4) Yin Shaojie put her down in his arms and wrapped his arms around her. Mu Xiaoxiao waited for a while. Realizing that he had no intention of letting go, she pouted and said, ¡± let go of me! ¡°You must be tired after dying so many times, right? Let¡¯s take a rest first.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he turned her around and hugged her waist from behind, his chin resting on the side of her face. as expected of my wife. It¡¯s so beautiful. He kissed her face. He liked the smell of her body. It was like the fragrance of a young girl, but it was also a unique smell that only belonged to her. She was so fragrant. Yin Shaojie hugged her and didn¡¯t want to move. He just wanted to maintain this position. After hugging for a while, mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and said, ¡± are you done? There are still many who haven¡¯t died.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy thin lips were close to her ear as he said, ¡± why are you in such a hurry? let¡¯s admire it first, talk to the Christmas tree, and see what it likes to dress up in. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him. you¡¯re still going to have a heart-to-heart talk with the Christmas tree? Then do you want to talk about life with it?¡± ¡°We can chat while we¡¯re at it.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at him, amused. Yin Shaojie looked at the Christmas tree with a serious expression and said, ¡± Mr. Christmas tree, Hello. This is my wife in my arms. What? ¡± She¡¯s so cute? Of course, don¡¯t you know whose wife she is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his proud look, and her smile was as bright as a summer flower. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± she¡¯s good at everything, except when we¡¯re being intimate ... She¡¯s too shy. It¡¯ll be good if we can let go a little. You know what I mean, right? I think so too. This needs to be adjusted.| Teach ...¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was hit by her. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him shyly. what nonsense are you spouting? ¡± Yin Shaojie said to her sternly, ¡± I¡¯m chatting with the Christmas tree. Don¡¯t disturb me. They¡¯re talking, and you¡¯re being very rude. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The servant at the side turned her head away and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yin Shaojie continued to say in a serious tone, ¡± Mr. Christmas tree said that you have to try to let go of yourself. Don¡¯t think too much, little brain. Just do what you want. Enjoyment is the most important thing. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on his lips carried a hint of evil. It was as if he was hinting that they should do whatever they wanted tonight? Mu Xiaoxiao said unhappily, ¡± why Mr. Christmas tree and not miss Christmas tree? ¡± ¡°Well ... I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and faced the Christmas tree. She mimicked him and said, ¡± miss Christmas tree, tell me, what¡¯s so good about him? Ah? Not good in any way? Are you curious as to why I¡¯m with him? Hmm, I¡¯m also very troubled. I¡¯m probably under a spell?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice and continued, ¡± yeah, he¡¯s a really bad person. He¡¯s ¡®bad¡¯ and always bullies me ... Right? you don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person either, right? Make him change? He didn¡¯t want to! Otherwise, you can tell him.¡± She turned back and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± miss Christmas tree said that it¡¯s not good for you to be like this and asked you to change it. ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll change.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Why was he so obedient? Yin Shaojie pinched her chin and smiled devilishly. I just like to bully you. I can¡¯t change that, so I can only change it to Zhenzhen bullying you even more! Chapter 1985 1985 What about his proposal (1) you ... mu Xiaoxiao was utterly defeated. As expected, he didn¡¯t change! It¡¯s getting worse! After Yin Shaojie finished speaking, he even lowered his head domineeringly and nibbled on her pink lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would kiss her deeply. After all, the servants were watching, so she covered his mouth with her little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think much of it and licked her palm. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her hand sensitively, her cheeks blushing. ¡°What kind of trouble is this? I¡¯ll slowly mess with you in the room tonight.¡± As he spoke, his handsome brows raised slightly, and his dark eyes were filled with evil. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster at his teasing. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes only on each other. Yin Shaojie knew that there was still a long way to go, so he didn¡¯t force her. Anyway, no matter what she looked like, he would still like her. He touched the tip of her nose with his finger and said, ¡± let¡¯s continue decorating the Christmas tree. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward, her forehead against his left chest, and she could hear his heartbeat. Bang Bang Bang ... It was as if they were saying sweet nothings. It was Christmas Eve. She thought of something and looked up. She opened her white palms and toot. where¡¯s my Christmas present? ¡± He didn¡¯t even give her a birthday present before, so he couldn¡¯t possibly give her a Christmas present, right? Yin Shaojie paused, opened his arms, and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you my entire body. You can use it however you want. He had been ¡®kidnapped¡¯ by Yuan Yelin, so he naturally did not bring any gifts. The Christmas present he had prepared for her was a Grand and romantic proposal. He was still preparing the proposal, so of course he couldn¡¯t show it to her right away. Mu Xiaoxiao looked disappointed and sobbed, ¡± you¡¯re so petty. You didn¡¯t even prepare a Christmas present for me. Yin Shaojie hugged her, and his lips curled up as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve given you my entire body. Isn¡¯t that good? You can do anything you want to me, isn¡¯t this the best gift?¡± ¡°What can I do to you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked on purpose. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a devilish glint shed in his eyes as he said, ¡± for example ... Hugging me to sleep, using me to relieve your ... Loneliness at night ... The tone at the end was so ambiguous. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his firm pectoral muscles, toot, and said in disdain, ¡± you¡¯re so hard and not as soft as a pillow. It¡¯s notfortable to sleep with you in my arms. ¡°Ufortable? You¡¯ll know when you try it. I have all kinds of ways to make you feelfortable. Shall we try it tonight?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled at her, his eyes full of charm. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This person was talking dirty again! alright, it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no Christmas present. Let¡¯s continue dressing up the Christmas tree. It¡¯s already sote. In mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, what was important wasn¡¯t the gift. It was enough as long as he was by her side. Yin Shaojie reached out and tucked her loose hair behind her ear. When he retracted his hand, he even used his fingers to rub her delicate face. The two of them continued to dress up the Christmas tree. Halfway done, mu Xiaoxiao dusted her hands and looked at the Christmas tree in satisfaction. okay, we¡¯ll continue after daddyes back, ¡± she said. Yin Shaojie understood what she meant and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them were a little hungry, so they went to eat something. After mu Xiaoxiao finished eating, she propped her chin up with her hand and rested her elbow on the table, fumbling with the remaining food in boredom. ¡°Why isn¡¯t dad back yet ...¡± It was gettingte outside, and the snow seemed to be getting heavier. Chapter 1986 1986 What about his proposal (2) Mu Xiaoxiao called the Butler over and asked, ¡± did daddy say when he would be back? ¡± The Butler put his arms around his waist and said, ¡± old master didn¡¯t say much. He just said that he was meeting a friend and would be back in a while. Otherwise ... Miss, do you want to make a call? ¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and continued to hold her chin. She looked outside again and asked the Butler, ¡± is the snow getting heavier? ¡± The Butler replied, ¡± yes, there¡¯s already some snow. ¡°If the snow is heavy, will dad not be able toe back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly worried. Yin Shaojie reached out to hold her little hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The snow isn¡¯t too heavy. It won¡¯t affect you. Father-inw will be back soon. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why she felt uneasy. It could be because ... In the past, when she was with him during Christmas, her father would not go out and would always be with her. Or perhaps it was because Yin Shaojie was there? Her father knew that with Yin Shaojie by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be lonely, so he went to meet his friends with ease. But, what kind of friend? They had to meet on Christmas Day. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and thought for a moment. A light shed in her eyes, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She pursed her lips andughed secretly. She leaned close to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± do you think ... The friend that my father met is a girl? ¡± Yin Shaojie understood what she meant and looked into her eyes. you mean ... Your father has someone he likes? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. maybe! Actually, my father is so handsome, there are definitely many women who like him, but ... My father only has my mother in his heart. Even after my mother passed away for so many years, he still stayed single and never looked at other women.¡± It was also because of her parents ¡®influence that she had such a view on love. He only loved one person, and he would be loyal to her until the end. Mu Xiaoxiao rested her hands on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulders and leaned her chin on his. Sighing, she said, ¡± I used to be very unhappy with dad finding me a new mother. Thinking about this, I¡¯m very disgusted. I think that dad belongs to mom and that he can¡¯t be with other women. Even if mom is no longer around, it¡¯s still a betrayal. She was stubborn when it came to love, and could even be said to be paranoid. She felt that if you loved someone, you had to love them to the end. They had agreed on a lifetime. One minute less, one second less, it did not count as a lifetime. but now ... I think differently. I hope that dad can be happy. I have you, so I also hope that dad has someone by his side. Otherwise, when I¡¯m with you, I¡¯ll feel sad when I think about dad being alone. Yin Shaojie caressed her cheek with his fingers and said in a low, maic voice, ¡± yeah, it¡¯s good that you can think that way. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. so, it¡¯d be great if the ¡®friend¡¯ that dad is meeting this time is a girl! If they were to meet on Christmas Day, did that mean that her father cared about her? I wonder what kind of person my new mother is?¡± Yin Shaojie poked her cheek. It was soft like tofu. ¡°Do you want it to be a foreigner or a China?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and thought for a moment, her face resting on her palm. After thinking for a while, she furrowed her brows and said, ¡± hmm ... I think anything is fine as long as daddy likes her. I believe in his taste. He won¡¯t find me a bad stepmother. Mu Xiaoxiao thought deeply and suddenly yelped, ¡± if they had a child, would my father give all his love to that child? ¡± Chapter 1987 1987 What about his proposal (3) will daddy not love me as much as he does now? ¡± she asked worriedly. What should she do? at the thought of this, she did not want her father to remarry again. Yin Shaojie pinched her face and yed with it. ¡°He won¡¯t. Your father loves you so much. His love for you won¡¯t decrease. You should think about it. Isn¡¯t it good that you have a younger brother or sister in the future?¡± ¡°Younger brother and younger sister ... I like younger sisters. Younger brother is too naughty and too noisy. If I had a sister, I would dress her up as a little princess! Wow, if my new mother is a foreigner, then I will have a mixed-blood sister. She will be very cute and beautiful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao started to think about the future again. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She sat up straight and patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, her face full of excitement. Yin Shaojie held her little hand and smiled. that¡¯s why we should have one soon. That way, our child can y with your new sister and havepany. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of that scene and burst outughing. my child, and daddy¡¯s child ... So interesting! She found it funny just thinking about it. ¡°If they are of the same age, my child will call his father¡¯s child his aunt. Hahaha, that¡¯s so fun!¡± The two of them were chatting happily when a servant walked in and said, ¡± old master is back. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao stood up immediately and ran over. ¡°Did daddy bring a new mommy back?¡± ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t run so fast.¡± Yin Shaojie shouted from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear and ran over like the wind. ¡°Daddy!¡± Soon, she saw the figure entering the house and pounced on him. Mu zhengbo had just entered the door when she pounced on him. He could only hug her firmly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He looked down at his daughter in confusion. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled. Daddy, Daddy, my new ... Um, did youe back on your own? ¡± She looked behind him and found no one. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu zhengbo responded and looked up at the Christmas tree in the living room. is the Christmas tree not decorated yet? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed. However, she thought that her father was a serious person when it came to rtionships. Perhaps their rtionship had not been confirmed yet, so she did not bring him home. ¡°No, I¡¯m just waiting for you. We¡¯ll set it up together when youe back,¡± Mu zhengbo smiled gently. alright, let¡¯s decorate it together. He walked over with her in his arms. Looking at Yin Shaojie, he asked, ¡± Shaojie, are you feeling better? ¡± Yin Shaojie stood in front of him and said, ¡± I¡¯m much better. Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity toin. no way! He was disobedient. We had just left, and he ran out immediately. He didn¡¯t even rest at home! Dad, you have to talk to him.¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± it¡¯s a friend who had something urgent to attend to, so he went out for a while. Mu zhengbo nodded. yeah, it¡¯s good to care about your friend, but you have to take care of your health too. Have you had dinner? ¡± Take it and drink another medicine.¡± ¡°Yes, I just had something to eat with Xiaoxiao.¡± Yin Shaojie responded. Mu Xiaoxiao held mu zhengbo¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡± dad, have you had dinner? ¡± Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I wanted toe back and eat with you. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. eh? Didn¡¯t you go to meet your friend? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t have dinner with your friends?¡± Could it be ... A certain girl identally got the wrong idea and sniffed at mu zhengbo. Mu zhengbo looked at her. His wise eyes seemed to see through her thoughts. Chapter 1988 1988 What about his proposal (4) He reached out and knocked her forehead with his bent knuckles. ¡°You little girl, what are you thinking about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly yed dumb. ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking about anything ... Since dad hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, let¡¯s have dinner with Dad. I¡¯m not full yet anyway.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat enough?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and nced at the food on the table. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him. I¡¯m a foodie. None of your business! Of course, she was full, but her father had not eaten yet. Of course, she had to eat with her father, even if it was just to apany him. Mu Xiaoxiao held mu zhengbo¡¯s arm and walked towards the dining table. She even told the servant to ask the kitchen to make her father¡¯s favorite dishes. Yin Shaojie followed behind and praised, ¡± you even remember what father-inw likes to eat? Good daughter!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin proudly. Mu zhengbo smiled at her. The three of them went to the dining table, and it didn¡¯t take long for the servants to serve the dishes one after another. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had already eaten, so they just put on an act and took a few chopsticks with her. By the time mu zhengbo finished eating, it was already eight in the evening. Mu Xiaoxiao was bored and yed with her phone before she saw the message han qiqing had sent her. It was sent at midnight in China. The first sentence was, of course, Merry Christmas, followed by a video. Mu Xiaoxiao had only watched for a while before sheughed and pped the table. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He leaned over to see what she was looking at. Mu Xiaoxiao showed him the screen. Jie, look at this. Jiang ranxi is in such a miserable state! It was a video of Jiang ranxi dancing with the principal. Later on, when it was announced that her dance was just a side show, Jiang ranxi¡¯s expression was clearly captured. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he saw the video, only smiling without saying a word. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± hey, did you n this? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little angry when she thought about what had happened. She couldn¡¯t help but hit him a few times and muttered, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you wanted to plot against Jiang ranxi? ¡± I thought you were going to dance with her. I was drowning in jealousy.¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped his arms around her little paws. Because mu zhengbo was there, he put it under the table and held it affectionately. ¡°How could I dance with other girls? You¡¯re the only femalepanion I can have.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt sweet. of course! But you still have to tell me. I¡¯m not a roundworm in your stomach, how would I know what you¡¯re nning?¡± She suddenly remembered that he still had a lot of things to exin to her. No, she had to find a time to interrogate him properly. Now that dad was here, it wasn¡¯t too convenient. After mu zhengbo finished his meal, the three of them continued to decorate the Christmas tree. With the three of them working together, it didn¡¯t take long. Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied. She put her hands on her waist and looked up at the Christmas tree. ¡°So beautiful! This is my favorite Christmas tree.¡± Because this year was different. There was Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie took the hot towel from the servant, took her little hand, and wiped it for her. ¡°When are we going out?¡± He asked as he thought about every detail of the proposal. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her gaze from the Christmas tree and looked at him. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going out. Let¡¯s just spend Christmas at home and set off fireworks in the yardter. Besides, you need to rest at home, so don¡¯t go out.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned imperceptibly. you¡¯re not going out? ¡± What about the proposal he had prepared? Chapter 1989 1989 Proposal in progress (1) ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting to go out for Christmas? You don¡¯t have to amodate me. I already said that I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yin Shaojie persuaded her tactfully. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s good to celebrate Christmas at home too. I used to celebrate Christmas with daddy at home too. It didn¡¯t have to be too lively. It was fine as long as I was with my family. Yin Shaojie looked at her smiling face and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. But no matter what, he had to find a way to get her out of here. He could not let this proposal go to waste. Mu zhengbo came down after changing his clothes, and mu Xiaoxiao went up to hold his hand. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go out and light some fireworks.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu zhengbo smiled affectionately. His originally stern face had a different kind of tenderness when he faced his precious daughter. Yin Shaojie also followed her out. In the yard, a Christmas tree that was a few meters tall stood tall. It was decorated with all kinds of beautiful ornaments, and the stars at the top were the most eye-catching. ¡°I want to take a picture of qiqing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled as she took a few photos of the Christmas tree with her phone and sent them to han qiqing. To her surprise, han qiqing was still awake at this time. As soon as he received Xiaoxiao¡¯s message, he immediately recovered and mored to video call Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t outrun her, so she turned on the video call. It was two in the morning back home, but han qiqing was still full of energy and smiling. Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, your Christmas tree is so beautiful. ¡°Of course! The ones in the living room are even more beautiful. Yin Shaojie, dad, and I decorated them. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of pride as she walked into the living room with her phone. She showed qiqing the Christmas tree before returning. Han qiqing didn¡¯t let her down and made a sound of envy, jealousy, and hatred. I¡¯m so envious. The two Christmas trees are so beautiful. Xiaoxiao, I wish I could fly over there and spend Christmas with you. Mu Xiaoxiao beckoned her over.e on,e on. Come over now. Han qiqing kicked her feet on the bed andined, ¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone invented the random door yet?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡± this is also the invention I want the most. The two of them chatted for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go set off the fireworks before hanging up. Qiqing didn¡¯t really want to hang up. Boohoo, Xiaoxiao, I want to keep video calling you. I want to see how you spend Christmas and let me feel the Christmas atmosphere in United States. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. didn¡¯t you just attend the Christmas ball in school? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡±pared to you, it¡¯s quite boring. The only interesting thing is that I taught Jiang ranxi a lesson. alright, I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯ve taken out the fireworks and I¡¯m going to light them up. You should go to bed early too. Bye. Mu Xiaoxiao waved at her. Han qiqing waved her hand unwillingly. alright, have fun. I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll meet you in my dreams. The video call finally ended. Mu Xiaoxiao hopped over to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and put her arm around his shoulder. ¡°Are the fireworks ready?¡± Seeing how cute she was, Yin Shaojie really wanted to kiss her. However, with his father-inw around, he could only restrain himself and not be too presumptuous. However, he was also nning to coax Xiaoxiao away after Christmas so that the two of them could spend time alone on New Year¡¯s Eve. They couldn¡¯t be disturbed by anyone else. Chapter 1990 1990 Proposal in progress (2) Mu Xiaoxiao jumped to mu zhengbo¡¯s side and hugged her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, can I light fireworks this year?¡± Mu zhengbo turned around and pinched her nose. no, ¡± he said firmly. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted gloomily and said, ¡± I¡¯m already seventeen. Why can¡¯t I? ¡± Mu zhengbo said, ¡± because there¡¯s a possibility of danger. ¡°This again ... Then I can¡¯t light fireworks anymore, I can only watch them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked dejected, but she was her father¡¯s baby, and his father wouldn¡¯t let her be in any danger. Mu zhengboughed and said, ¡± fireworks are meant to be seen. Be good. I¡¯ll let you y with the sparklerter. alright ... mu Xiaoxiao was convinced. That¡¯s right, fireworks were meant to be watched. The servants indicated that the fireworks were ready. Yin Shaojie stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and order. Xiaoxiao, you stand behind me. ¡°Can you guys stop treating me like a three-year-old? This distance is already very far.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and said helplessly. Yin Shaojieughed and jogged over. There were two servants in charge of the fireworks. They waited for him to light them up before they dispersed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s legs were long, and he ran back in a few steps. Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm in one hand and her father¡¯s arm in the other. A bright smile bloomed on her face, more beautiful than the fireworks that were exploding in the air. Yin Shaojie kept looking at her without even blinking. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the fireworks, and she seemed to be mesmerized. In those clear ck pupils, one could clearly see the shadow of the fireworks exploding. She turned her head and smiled at him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me. Look at the fireworks!¡± Only then did Yin Shaojie turn his head to look at the fireworks in the night sky. It was truly a beautiful scene. Bang Bang Bang Boom! Boom! Boom! The fireworks exploded in the air and went on for more than ten minutes before they finally stopped. The pitch-ck night sky returned to its peaceful state. Mu Xiaoxiao was still not satisfied. She looked up at the sky as she ate the fruit. Yin Shaojieughed and waved his hand in front of her. haven¡¯t you seen enough? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses and turned to look at him. Yin Shaojie smirked and said teasingly, ¡± you can look at me too. I¡¯m much prettier than fireworks, right? ¡± ¡°Can you be any more narcissistic?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. However, he had to admit that this guy¡¯s facial features were beautiful. It was the most perfect masterpiece of heaven, and it was indeed more beautiful than fireworks. Yin Shaojieughed. He was about to say something when his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was nimo. He got up and went back to his room to answer the call. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze followed his figure. Mu zhengbo asked, ¡± how are you getting along with Shaojie now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, looked at her father, and said with a smile, ¡± we¡¯re getting along very well. Jie is very good to me. Daddy, you don¡¯t have to worry. He wouldn¡¯t dare to treat me badly. Otherwise, not only you, but Mama Yin and Papa Yin won¡¯t let him off! Mu zhengbo seemed satisfied. He nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s quick-witted eyes turned. She moved closer to her father and pressed her little head against his arm, asking softly, ¡± daddy ... Jie wants to marry me earlier. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Early? How early?¡± Mu zhengbai raised his eyebrows. mm ... mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. what he means is ... We¡¯ll get married when I¡¯m eighteen ... She had just finished speaking when mu zhengbo said in a serious tone, ¡± it¡¯s too early. Chapter 1991 1991 Proposal in progress (3) Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. yeah, I think it¡¯s too early too. He¡¯s only eighteen, and we¡¯ve only just gotten engaged. There¡¯s no rush. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± we¡¯re already engaged. There¡¯s no need to rush into marriage. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what her father meant. There was no rush to get married, let alone to have children. So she was embarrassed to mention Yin Shaojie¡¯s desire to have children earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against him affectionately and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to get married so early either. I still want to spend more time with you. There¡¯s one more thing ... Dad, do I need to finish high school in China? Jie and I are one grade apart, and he graduated earlier than me ...¡± Mu zhengbo understood what she meant without her having to finish her sentence. ¡°I¡¯m only letting you go back to study so that you can develop your rtionship with Shaojie. Now that you¡¯re on good terms, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you study in China or not. When he graduates, you¡¯ll go back to United States to study.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face beamed with joy, and her little head nodded like a little millet pecking at rice. sure, I think so too! She was so blessed to have a father who put her first in everything! Mu Xiaoxiao said emotionally. She rubbed her face against mu zhengbo¡¯s arm like a coquettish kitten. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡± daddy, I feel so happy ... She had a father who loved her so much. She also had a fianc¨¦ who doted on her. Such a life was simply a gift from the heavens. Mu zhengbo rubbed her cheek with his fingers and said to her, ¡± you can¡¯t say such things too much. Just keep it in your heart. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. okay! Yin Shaojie was on the phone for nearly ten minutes before he finally returned. He looked troubled as he looked at mu Xiaoxiao, then at mu zhengbo and said, ¡± uncle mu, can Xiaoxiao and I go out for a while? My friend is throwing a party and asked me to bring Xiaoxiao over.¡± ¡°Friend? Which friend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. In fact, she had received many party invitations from her friends in United States, but she had rejected them all because she wanted to stay at home with her father and Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± nimo and Chris are Xiaomeng¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦. Do you remember them? ¡± him ... mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and suddenly eximed, ¡± then, could Xiaomeng be there too? ¡± ¡°I forgot to ask. He should be there.¡± Yin Shaojie was lying through his teeth. He was actually just trying to trick her into going out. With his personality, he should have just disyed his overbearing nature and forcefully brought her out. However, with his father-inw around, he could not be overbearing. is that so ... mu Xiaoxiao was very hesitant, and she nced at her father from the corner of her eyes. Mu zhengbo said considerately, ¡± you young people can go out and y. Don¡¯t mind me. ¡°But ... I said I¡¯d be with dad.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to leave her father alone at home, thinking that she hade back to United States to spend Christmas with him. So how could she go out with Yin Shaojie for Christmas and leave her father alone at home? Mu zhengbo seemed to have read her mind. He stroked her head and said with a smile, ¡± how can daddy be alone? you guys go and y. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. Dad is not alone? Could it be that ... Father really has someone he likes? Mu Xiaoxiao was hesitant and indecisive. Finally, she was convinced and left with Yin Shaojie. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s y for a while. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chapter 1992 1992 Proposal in progress (4) Mu zhengbo waved his hand as he watched her hold Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walk out of the living room together. He didn¡¯t follow her out. He heard the engine of the car in the front yard. Then, there was the sound of a car driving away. Mu zhengbo retracted his gaze and leaned back in his chair, looking up at the starry night sky. He lifted his eyes and muttered to the brightest star. ¡°Merry Christmas, my wife.¡± ¡ª¨C In the car. Yin Shaojie gave nimo a call and hinted, ¡± we¡¯re going over now. Nimo was stillining. for your proposal, I sacrificed all my Christmas dates. Brother, let me tell you, you¡¯re too much of a lover! It¡¯s at least equivalent to three favors. Remember this!¡± Yin Shaojie nced at mu Xiaoxiao from the corner of his eye, afraid that she had heard what nimo had said. Fortunately, he was wearing a wireless headset, so his voice shouldn¡¯t be able to get out. His voice was slightly serious as he said, ¡± I know, I know. Get this done first. We¡¯ll be there in about half an hour, or 20 minutes if we¡¯re fast. The MU family lived in the wealthy District, which was the most prosperous area in new York, so it was not far from Times Square. However, it was Christmas and many people were out to y, so traffic was inevitable. Nimo grumbled again before hanging up. Mu Xiaoxiao craned her head over, her pink lips not pouting. why didn¡¯t you ask if Xiaomeng was there? Is it Chris¡¯s Christmas party?¡± ¡°I forgot again. Won¡¯t we know when we get there?¡± Yin Shaojie said perfunctorily, his eyes looking forward. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin in her hand. if only Xiaomeng was here. We could spend Christmas together. Yin Shaojie nced at her in dissatisfaction. can¡¯t you spend Christmas alone with me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smelled something. She narrowed her eyes, pointed at his nose, and said, ¡± you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? There¡¯s no party at all. This is just an excuse you used to trick me out, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. With an enigmatic smile, he said, ¡± make a guess. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately saw through him and hit him. damn it! You liar!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me, I¡¯m driving. I just want to spend Christmas alone with you. Is that wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t lying to her. He wanted to spend some alone time with her anyway. After the proposal, he would tell nimo to get lost and not disturb their time together. Yin Shaojie seemed to be thinking of something, and his smile turned a little evil. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and she pointed at him and said, ¡± what are you thinking about? Why are youughing like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± Yin Shaojie pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°I clearly saw you snickering, and your smile was so ... Hmph, you must be up to something. Are you not going back tonight? Booked a hotel? You¡¯re really not afraid that my dad will break your third leg, are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him again. Yin Shaojie said jokingly, ¡± book a hotel? So you want to spend the night with me outside? then you should have said so earlier, I¡¯ll book it now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and quickly stopped him. I¡¯m not thinking that. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking that! ¡°Is it written on my face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not written on your face, but that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking!¡± The two of them continued to bicker until they finally reached their destination. Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and looked around. She recognized this ce. eh, why are we here? ¡± Yin Shaojie parked the car, went around to her side, and led her out. ¡°It¡¯s the most lively here, isn¡¯t it?¡± My dear, a surprise is waiting for you. Chapter 1993 1993 A Grand proposal (1) Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arm around his and said, ¡± I thought ... You¡¯d want to find a quiet ce to be alone. He didn¡¯t expect toe to Times Square, which had the most people. As they couldn¡¯t Park beside Times Square, they parked nearby and walked over. It just so happened to be the liveliest time. The shops around were decorated with a Christmas atmosphere. Fluffy snowkes were still falling from the sky. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and felt the snowkes falling on her face. Her fair face looked as if it had been smeared with Rouge, and it was rosier than usual. Yin Shaojie tsked and covered her head with his big hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± He stared at her red face. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged his arm tightly. Her petite figure seemed to be snuggling into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you here? You¡¯re so warm, like a big stove.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm hugged her tightly, warming her with his body heat. Slowly, they arrived at Times Square. There was a huge Christmas tree at the entrance of the mall next door, and there was some snow on the top of the tree. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered qiqing¡¯s instructions and took some photos and videos to send to qiqing. Qiqing didn¡¯t reply. She was probably asleep. Mu Xiaoxiao put away her phone and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± what are we doing here? ¡± Shopping? Watch a movie? She didn¡¯t think that Yin Shaojie would do such an ordinary way of dating. Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose with his finger. make a guess. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and shook her head. I can¡¯t guess. Tell me. Don¡¯t always keep me in suspense! Her heart was beating fast, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of the surprise he had prepared for her on her birthday in R nation. Could it be ... That qiqing and the others hade to United States? But thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. Qiqing had just sent her a video of the school¡¯s Christmas party, and only a few hours had passed. It was impossible for her to fly to United States so quickly. What was this guy trying to do? Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes suspiciously and stared at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie smiled. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Don¡¯t think too much, I just thought that this ce is the most lively. I heard that there¡¯s an event tonight, so I brought you here to experience the Christmas atmosphere. What are you thinking in that little head of yours?¡± There would be special events at Times Square every Christmas or Halloween. Mu Xiaoxiao had attended them once or twice, so she knew about them. Hearing him say this, she no longer had any doubts. ¡°What¡¯s the event this year?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie shook his head. I don¡¯t know, so I brought you here. No matter what event it is, we¡¯re just here to join in the fun. He held her hand and walked to the middle of Times Square. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. where¡¯s the event? ¡± There were many peopleing and going in Times Square. There were intimate couples and families of several people. The same thing was that everyone had a bright smile on their faces. Yin Shaojie pretended not to know. I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s look for it together. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but criticize him. you don¡¯t know anything and you still brought me here! Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re more familiar with United States. Are you ming me for not being a good host? ¡± A gust of cold wind mixed with snow blew past, and mu Xiaoxiao shrank her neck. ¡°Cold?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, preparing to take off his coat for her. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped him. don¡¯t take it off! I¡¯m not cold, so you can wear it. What if you catch a cold? You¡¯re not even feeling well.¡± Chapter 1994 1994 A Grand proposal (2) ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I was just a little dizzy just now. This has nothing to do with a cold.¡± Yin Shaojie was insistent. He took off his coat and draped it over her. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, and his coat was very long and wide. It almost wrapped her whole body inside, making her look even smaller. She looked small and cute at the moment. Her ck coat made her delicate face look as beautiful as a doll. Yin Shaojieughed and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his hand. stop pinching me! Yin Shaojie attacked with his left hand after her right hand was pped away. ¡°Such a cute little fairy, I really want to take her home and hide her.¡± There was a hint in his words. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him, ¡± you¡¯re showing off your love. It¡¯s very wrong! Be careful of dog lovers condemning you for abusing dogs. Quickly stop! Let go, be careful not to be photographed.¡± The major United States media outlets were stationed in Times Square, and there were often reporters lurking nearby or taking photos in the street. Although it was Christmas and a public holiday, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, his handsome face full of displeasure. ¡°This is called dog abuse?¡± As he said that, his perfectly handsome face came close to her small face, so close that they were almost touching. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy thin lips came up to kiss her, a smirk on his lips. ¡°My dear, this is what you call dog abuse! Do you want to torture me more?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was slightly red. She shook her head and refused, ¡± no, let go of me. ¡°Let you go? There are so many people here, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting separated from me?¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile, his dark eyes glowing. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get lost. Let go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand pushed his chest. Although there were many people here, it was not as crowded as in China. Yin Shaojie tilted his head and said helplessly, ¡± alright. He let go and spread his hands to the sides. Then, he retreated step by step. By the time mu Xiaoxiao noticed it, he was already six or seven steps away from her. ¡°Hey, where are you going? Wait for me!¡± In fact, she was also afraid of being separated from him, so she hurriedly chased after him. However, at this moment, a few people happened to walk past her and blocked her for a few seconds. When she made her way through the crowd, she realized that Yin Shaojie had disappeared. ¡°Woof! Where are you? Don¡¯t walk so fast!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was in her mouth, and she suddenly became anxious. For some reason, more and more people rushed over. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t move an inch and could only shout, ¡± Jie! Yin Shaojie! I can¡¯t keep up with you,e back quickly!¡± Suddenly, music started ying. The pedestrians who were walking in front of her stopped in their tracks, and then suddenly moved in unison. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and realized that they were dancing. In the beginning, there were a few people standing in front of her. Then, the people next to him joined in one after another. More than ten people ... More than twenty people ... More than thirty people ... The dancing crowd grew bigger and bigger. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This is a sh, right? She had encountered it once before, but on a smaller scale. So this is Times Square¡¯s Christmas special event? The passers-by were gradually attracted by the scene. Many people came over and took out their mobile phones to take pictures of this scene. The shing dance was very fitting, and they were even dancing to a Christmas song. Chapter 1995 1995 A Grand proposal (3) Among the crowd of onlookers, whether it was children or adults, they were all infected by this happy atmosphere. Many people could not help but twist their bodies at the side, as if they were joining in the party. Mu Xiaoxiao especially liked this feeling of joy. It was a pity that she wasn¡¯t free right now. She had to look for Yin Shaojie. What was Yin Shaojie doing? He suddenly disappeared. She knew that he must be ying some tricks to make her anxious on purpose. And then suddenly jump out to scare her? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, sighing at Yin Shaojie¡¯s naivety. However, just as she turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, a handsome man rushed over, knelt on the ground, and slid in front of her. This sudden scene caused the bystanders to cry out in surprise and surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at the handsome man kneeling in front of her in shock. The handsome man smiled and took out a pink rose from nowhere and handed it to her. yoyoyoyoyoyoyoyo!!! the people around them cried out in excitement. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. What did this mean? Had she been chosen? She didn¡¯t know if she should ept this rose. Thinking of Yin Shaojie¡¯s jealousy, she felt that it was better for her not to ept it. thank you. I already have a boyfriend, so I can¡¯t ept flowers from other men. She said, waving her hand. However, the handsome man stood up and forcefully stuffed the pink rose into her hands. Hello, Wanwan. mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. There was a round of apuse. As soon as the handsome man left, another dancer came forward. This time, it was a girl. She had a lithe figure and spun toward mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether she should Dodge when the girl stopped in front of her. The girl clearly had nothing in her hand just now, but a flower suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Pink roses again! The girl handed it to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before taking it. The girl smiled at her and stepped back. The next one was a child holding a pink rose in his hand. He smiled sweetly and handed the Rose to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took it and smiled sweetly. thank you. She had her suspicions and looked around, as if looking for Yin Shaojie. This ... Could this be a surprise that Yin Shaojie had prepared for her? Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stupid. Once she saw the pink roses, she naturally guessed it. She was overjoyed. She picked up the three roses in her hand and put them under her nose to smell. It smells so good ~ The three roses represented: I love you. As if she had heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s confession, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile became even more radiant and sweet. ¡°Hey, Wanwan, Yin Shaojie,e out!¡± She looked around and shouted. Why isn¡¯t he out yet after the surprise? However, she was wrong. The surprise had just begun! The music changed. As mu Xiaoxiao listened to the prelude, she felt that it was a little familiar. She seemed to have heard this music before, but she couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment. Some people in the crowd seemed to have realized what was going on and started to shout excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night......¡± It was only when the lyrics started ying that mu Xiaoxiao finally recognized them. This song was called ¡± Mary You ¡°, and it was a song that went viral all over the world because of a proposal video. His intentions were too obvious! Even the stupidest person would understand what Yin Shaojie was trying to do. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, and she clenched her fists in excitement. A group of over a hundred people was dancing to her. When he sang,¡±don¡¯t say no no no no no.¡± They wagged their fingers at her. Chapter 1996 1996 A Grand proposal (4) When he sang,¡±just say yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah (say okay okay okay)...¡± They nodded at her. The onlookersughed and also shouted in unison, ¡± yeah! yeah! yeah!¡± ¡°Hey! Baby, I think I Wan na marry you (Hey, baby, I only want to marry you)...¡± At this point, the dance group of over a hundred people suddenly spread out to the sides in an orderly manner. A red carpet wasid out. At the end of the red carpet, a tall and handsome figure stood there. He was a natural shining point. Even without the lights, he was still the most dazzling existence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to this Emperor-like young man. He¡¯s the male lead of this Grand proposal? Oh my God! He¡¯s so handsome! Yin Shaojie was holding a bouquet of 99 pink roses in his hand as he slowly walked towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and she could only look at him in a daze. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was serious, and his sexy thin lips had a faint smile as he walked towards her. As he walked, the big screens around Times Square lit up. With every step he took, the big screens on the buildings lit up. The first one was the biggest screen. Mu Xiaoxiao, marry me. It was signed off by Yin Shaojie. The second one was mu Xiaoxiao, marry me. The signature was still Yin Shaojie. The third one was ¡®marry me¡¯ in French, the fourth one was ¡®marry me¡¯ in German, and the fifth one was ¡®marry me¡¯ in Japanese. Screens of all sizes lit up. The same content was disyed, but the only difference was that it was in differentnguages. ¡°Waa! MyGod!¡± This scene was so shocking that the surrounding people were all stunned. They looked at the big screens around them in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that no one had used the big screen in Times Square to propose before, but this was the first time they had seen such a Grand proposal. It was one of a kind! One of a kind! Even if some people couldn¡¯t understand othernguages, they could at least understand their ownnguage! And that was Yin Shaojie¡¯s goal. He was using such a forceful method to tell the world that mu Xiaoxiao was going to marry him and that she belonged to him! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect Yin Shaojie to arrange a proposal, much less such a shocking one. She covered her mouth, her eyes filled with moved tears. Her heart thumped wildly as he approached, as if a lost deer was hiding in it. Like a Prince, Yin Shaojie slowly walked toward his Princess. He stood in front of her and handed her the flowers. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, but she couldn¡¯t hide her smile that was as bright as summer flowers. She took the flowers from him. Yin Shaojie took out a brocade box from his pocket. This ring was originally her birthday present, but she forgot to bring it to Japan and missed the chance to give it to her on her birthday. Therefore, he nned to wait until the Christmas party to propose to her in front of all the students of shangde and then give her the ring. However, he missed it again. Fortunately, he did not miss it this time. His proposal n was perfect. The ring that he had carefully prepared could finally be worn on her finger. Yin Shaojie smiled handsomely as he knelt on one knee and looked at her affectionately. His maic voice was serious as he said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, Will you marry me? Let Me Love You, pamper you, take care of you, stay by your side, and never leave you.¡± Even if the onlookers couldn¡¯t understand his Chinese, they could roughly guess what he was saying. Hence, they shouted in unison, ¡± agree to him! Promise him! Agree to it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. Chapter 1997 1997 Are you willing to marry me?(1) At the same time, in China. Although it was already a few O ¡®clock in the morning back home, many people were still awake because it was Christmas. Some of them were watching a live Christmas stream. Coincidentally, the host was United States Square. She had just wanted to broadcast the Christmas atmosphere in United States, but she didn¡¯t expect to witness this Grand proposal. As a result, the proposal, which was supposed to wait for the media to report it the next day, was broadcast live and attracted hundreds of thousands of viewers. Someone even immediately posted on Weibo,menting that this proposal was simply unprecedentedly romantic. Using so many big screens in Times Square, the advertising fee alone was a huge sum of money! Who could be so generous? Everyone was holding their breath, waiting for the male lead to appear. When Yin Shaojie appeared, his handsome features, which seemed to be God¡¯s most perfect masterpiece, instantly captured the hearts of all the girls. ¡°Oh my God, the male lead is so handsome! He¡¯s super handsome!¡± ¡°Such a handsome man, so romantic, and so rich! Do you still want me to live?¡± ¡°Please give me a dozen of such handsome men, thank you!¡± handsome, I want one too. Face me! In less than a second, someone recognized who this handsome man was. They were all spamming the live-stream room, saying that he was Yin Shaojie, the most handsome guy in shangde high, the young master of the yin family, the head of the big four families, and the male God in the hearts of all the girls in A city! In fact, there were students from shangde high who had been watching the live broadcast for a long time. When they saw that the female lead was mu Xiaoxiao, they were already shocked. She vaguely guessed that Yin Shaojie would be the male lead, but she wasn¡¯t sure. After all, with young master Jie¡¯s personality, how could he possibly propose to someone like that? To everyone¡¯s surprise, the male lead was really Yin Shaojie ... Oh my God, young master Jie is so romantic! ¡°This is simply inhumane!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the big screen in Times Square. I heard that the monthly advertising fee is a few million dors, and it¡¯s just a screen. Young master Jie used so many screens this time. It¡¯s too scary!¡± it seems like young master Jie really loves mu Xiaoxiao! ¡°This proposal is really unparalleled! This dog food, I¡¯ll drink it first as a form of respect!¡± There were also girls crying. young master Jie actually proposed to me ... Boohoo, I¡¯m not the female lead! young master Jie has proposed. When he gets married, will we all have no hope? ¡± you¡¯vepletely given up the entire forest for a tree. Young master Jie is so handsome. Young master Jie is indeed my Prince Charming! But my heart hurts ...¡± In just a few minutes, the news of Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal swept through shangde¡¯s social media. It was clearly a few O ¡®clock in the morning in China, but many people were still awake or had fallen asleep because they were woken up by this incident. Jiang ranxi was one of them. Jiang ranxi had embarrassed herself at shangde¡¯s Christmas party, so she had gone to the bar to attend the party. She seduced men to show off her charm. He watched them ingratiate themselves to him to appease his dissatisfaction and anger. When Jiang ranxi was almost drunk, she returned homete at night. Just as she was about to sleep, she received a message from her friend. He looked at the content of the message. Young master Jie proposed to mu Xiaoxiao in Times Square in United States! Quickly, watch this live broadcast! It was so romantic! Jiang ranxi felt like she had been punched, and she was no longer drunk. Propose? Jiang ranxi gritted her teeth and clicked on the link to the livestream. Chapter 1998 1998 Are you willing to marry me?(2) Because someone had posted on Weibo, it had aroused the curiosity of some people. As a result, the number of people in the live broadcast room increased, and in a short time, it broke a million. When she saw Yin Shaojie say affectionately, ¡± Will you marry me? Let Me Love You and pamper you for the rest of my life ...¡± The girls who were watching the livestream clutched their hearts as if they were the female lead. They nodded and said, ¡± I do! I¡¯m willing!¡± Someone bit on a tissue and wiped his tears as he red at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Envy! Jealousy! Hate! Such a Grand proposal, such a romantic proposal, how great would it be if it was his! How could there be such a lucky girl in this world ... It was too aggro-drawing! ¡°Agree to his request! Promise him! Agree to it!¡± The bulletments in the live broadcast room were also flooding in. There were only a few weak voices, painfully shouting ¡®don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t agree¡¯, making a dying struggle. On the other hand, Jiang ranxi was sitting in front of her dressing table, staring at her phone screen with jealousy. The yin Shaojie on the screen was so affectionate that it hurt her eyes. The MU Xiaoxiao on the screen was so blissful that it hurt her heart. Jiang ranxi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. Unable to take it any longer, she threw her phone to the ground. She angrily swept everything off the dressing table. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± She was screaming in the room as if she was on the verge of losing control. Why? why wasn¡¯t she the one standing there?! ¡ª¨C The host in the live broadcast room was also very excited. He was a male streamer, but he was so touched by this romantic proposal that his voice was choked. Wuwuwu, I also want such a handsome guy to dote on me and love me! the female lead seems to be so excited that she can¡¯t speak. At this important moment, I have to move forward a little and Zoom in a little. I have to wait for this most sacred moment to arrive. The camera slowly zoomed in, and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face could be seen more clearly. The male host praised, ¡± the female lead is so beautiful! No wonder the male lead is so affectionate. If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I would probably do my best to propose to her in the most romantic way.¡± His words attracted a wave of criticism from theizens. No matter how hard he tried, he could never make such a romantic proposal. The male host knew his ce and touched his nose. I know I¡¯m not that rich ... Not everyone could make such a ridiculous proposal. Theizens shouted, ¡± alright, stop talking! The female lead was about to agree! Watch quietly!¡± The male host could only shut up obediently. At the same time. In Times Square in the United States. After Yin Shaojie said that, he looked at mu Xiaoxiao with his dark eyes. He didn¡¯t rush her, but just smiled gently. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath to calm her overly excited emotions. Seeing that she was about to speak, everyone in the room cooperatively quieted down. Everyone was holding their breath and waiting for her answer. Even though everyone knew that she would definitely agree. Such a handsome and extraordinary male lead, such a romantic and inhumanly rich proposal, if she didn¡¯t agree, she would be a fool! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pink lips parted slightly. I ... As soon as the first word was spoken, a loud bang suddenly came from the distance. A powerful impact came over, scaring everyone. The live broadcast camera also started shaking. Theizens who were far away in China were also stunned. what happened? ¡± ¡°Nothing is important! The female lead¡¯s answer is the most important!¡± Chapter 1999 1999 Are you willing to marry me?(3) ¡°Host, can you be more reliable? The camera is shaking so much that I¡¯m getting dizzy.¡± The other side wasining. On the other side, they could vaguely hear someone shouting, ¡± explosion! There was an explosion! Quickly run!¡± The people behind them heard it and started to run. The others also ran away in panic. At this moment, something nearby exploded again, and the blinding light almost illuminated the night. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly pulled mu Xiaoxiao into his arms to protect her. ¡°Chi ... Chi!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly in a panic. The light shed past. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked around in a daze. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand tightly and looked at the explosion not far away in horror. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go! Hurry up and leave!¡± She held his hand, not caring about anything else. Let¡¯s leave this dangerous ce first. There were many people in Times Square. Because of the proposal, many people had gathered here. If they all ran away in a panic, it was easy to cause a stampede. Mu Xiaoxiao was very scared, but fortunately, Yin Shaojie was by her side. The warmth of his hand gave her the strength to calm down. She consoled herself. With him around, she did not need to be afraid. Everyone was running in the same direction. Although it was a little chaotic, fortunately, no idents happened. Very quickly, the police on duty received the news and rushed over. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she was dragging Yin Shaojie, and she turned back to look at him strangely. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was straight. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his dark eyes looked around as if they were out of focus. I ... he said in a hoarse voice, but he stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong with him and asked worriedly, ¡± are you hurt? ¡± In the past, if they were in danger, he would definitely take the lead and help her escape. But she was the one who had been pulling him. Only then did mu Xiaoxiao realize that he was acting a little strange. Yin Shaojie seemed to be tensed up as he held her hand tightly, as if he was going to crush it. hey ... Hold back a little. You¡¯re holding on so tightly that my hand is hurting. As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she subconsciously struggled. Yin Shaojie was shocked, and his grip suddenly tightened. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, stunned. Jie? ¡± What was wrong with him? Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. He looked at her, but his eyes were nk. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I ... I ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and an uneasy feeling crept up. Jie, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± You tell me!¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips, his neck taut. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡± I ... I can¡¯t see ... Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. you can¡¯t see? ¡± she asked, stunned. What did that mean? What can¡¯t be seen?¡± Yin Shaojie clutched her hand tightly, and his throat seemed to be choked by something. He said with difficulty, ¡± I suddenly can¡¯t see you ... I can¡¯t see you. I can¡¯t see anything ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in fear. you ... You can¡¯t see? You ...¡± He¡¯s blind? ¡ª¨C In the hospital ward. The news of the night was reported on the TV. The terrorists had ced a bomb in Times Square. The police had pulled out the nearby cameras and locked onto the suspect. As the terrorist attack took ce in the busiest Times Square and it was Christmas, there were many peopleing and going, so it caused quite a number of casualties. The current number of deaths was ... Chapter 2000 2000 Are you willing to marry me?(4) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to hear the bad news and turned off the TV. ¡°Don¡¯t turn it off.¡± Yin Shaojie, who was half-leaning on the bed, said. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. stop looking ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were wrapped in gauze. He shook his head and said, ¡± I want to hear some sounds. Mu Xiaoxiao felt terrible, and her small hand covered his big hand that was on the side of the bed. ¡°Chi ...¡± Her voice was choked with sobs, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He suddenly couldn¡¯t see. The doctor said that he was temporarily blind, and he might recover after some rest. But it was also possible that he would continue to lose his sight ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth was bitter. She wanted tofort him, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was calm after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Yin Shaojie held her hand in return and said, ¡± didn¡¯t the doctor say? I¡¯m only temporarily blind. I¡¯ll recover after a short rest.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little uneasy. Previously, after he had a concussion, he had repeatedly shown symptoms of headaches. Was it rted to this? She said, ¡± then ... Are we going to be hospitalized? If you want, I¡¯ll have to tell dad ...¡± The doctor said to rest, but he didn¡¯t say how long. It was gettingte. If they didn¡¯t go back soon, their father would be worried about them. Yin Shaojie held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡± you should tell your father. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my father.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s right hand was being held by him, and she didn¡¯t want to separate from him, so she used her left hand to get her phone. It was a little awkward, but he still took out his phone and clumsily unlocked it, calling his father. Not long after, mu zhengbo rushed to the hospital. He first went to the doctor to understand the situation. Then, without saying a word, he decided to change hospitals! He was transferred to the best private hospital. He checked it again, and the result was the same. It was temporarily blind, and there was no need for surgery. He would wait for it to recover on its own. In the ward, mu zhengbo stood in front of Yin Shaojie and said reproachfully, ¡± it¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of you. You¡¯re in such a big trouble. I have to call your parents. He had watched Yin Shaojie grow up, and in his heart, Yin Shaojie was still a child. However, Yin Shaojie stopped him. don¡¯t fight first! I¡¯ll rest for a few days and see how it goes, then I¡¯ll tell them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat by the bed, her two small hands wrapped around Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. Her face was full of worry, and her heart was filled with fear. What if Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t recover and remained blind ... Mu zhengbo looked at Yin Shaojie. He hesitated for a while, but he still followed his wishes. you can stay here for now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the best doctor to treat you. Yin Shaojie shook his head. no, I¡¯m not staying in the hospital. I want to go home. Mu zhengbo knew that he was referring to going back to the MU family. Seeing how insistent he was, he agreed. well, you can rest at home too. When he was discharged from the hospital, mu Xiaoxiao protected Yin Shaojie carefully like a fragile porcin doll. It was the same when he got into the car, and she even protected his head, afraid that he would hit the roof. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. I¡¯m not that bad. You won¡¯t be able to hit me. As soon as he finished speaking, he tiptoed to get into the car and hit the door with a bang. ¡°You see! And you said you can¡¯t hit him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was angry and her heart ached as she massaged the ce where he had hit himself. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. it¡¯s all because you¡¯re too naggy. it was you ... mu Xiaoxiao was about to argue with him, but she swallowed her words when she thought about how he was blind now and felt sorry for him. Chapter 2001 2001 I¡¯ll protect you (1) The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth moved slightly, as if he was about to smile, but the smile was not obvious. He reached out to touch her head, but he retracted his hand after poking it in. ¡°Alright, slow down. We¡¯re not in a hurry anyway.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only heaved a sigh of relief after Yin Shaojie sat down. Along the way, she hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm tightly, as if she was afraid that he would lose it. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. we¡¯re in the car now. You don¡¯t have to hug me so tightly, do you? ¡± Let go a little, I¡¯m getting hurt from your grip.¡± I didn¡¯t use much strength ... mu Xiaoxiao toot, but she still rxed a little. ¡°Will this work?¡± can¡¯t you just let go? ¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him firmly. She looked at him and said seriously, ¡± I want to protect you. ¡°We¡¯re in the car ... Nothing will happen.¡± Yin Shaojie was helpless. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you have to be careful in the car too. As the two of them were chatting, the car suddenly braked. ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yin Shaojie, paying attention to his condition. When she saw that he was leaning forward because of the emergency brake, she leaned forward to protect him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s body leaned forward a little, but he quickly sat back down. On the other hand, she was the one who fell forward and was stopped, hitting the back of the seat in front of her. ouch ... she cried out in pain. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hearing was already very good, and now that he was temporarily blind, his hearing was even better. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you hit it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, forgetting that he couldn¡¯t see. She lied, ¡± no, it¡¯s nothing. ¡°Really nothing?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face stiffened, and he reached out to touch her. Because the space in the car was small, he found her easily. He pulled her to his side with his long arm and pressed his big hand on her forehead. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened. you¡¯re still saying that you didn¡¯t hit it? Can¡¯t you be more careful?¡± The chauffeur in front turned around and said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss. I¡¯m sorry, young master Yin. A dog was being chased by a cat just now, so I had to brake. ¡°A cat chasing a dog?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She looked out of the window, but she couldn¡¯t see the cats and dogs. Yin Shaojie sighed. He curled his fingers and knocked her little head. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him. Pouting, she said, ¡± I¡¯m just trying to protect you ... ¡°I told you, it¡¯s safe in the car. Nothing will happen. You should protect yourself first.¡± Yin Shaojie said in a bad mood. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently. Alright, since you¡¯re blind, I¡¯ll listen to you. After that, mu Xiaoxiao was obedient and didn¡¯t do anything, but she still hugged his hand tightly. When they got out of the car, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t pull her hand away even if he wanted to. He said helplessly, ¡± how am I supposed to get out of the car like this? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just getting off like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused to let go. She wanted to demonstrate to him, but the moment she got up, she knocked into the car door. ¡°Sigh ...¡± She had just made the first sound when she hurriedly swallowed the ¡®yo¡¯ that followed, afraid that he would hear her. However, the sound of her hitting her head was not soft, and Yin Shaojie still heard it. ¡°I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t see, not you. Why are you so clumsy?¡± Heughed. Chapter 2002 2002 I¡¯ll protect you (2) Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. She didn¡¯t even dare to say ¡®can¡¯t see¡¯, afraid that he would be sad if he heard it. She didn¡¯t expect him to say it himself. It seemed like losing his sight wasn¡¯t a big deal. Yin Shaojie pulled her back. His big hand reached over, felt her forehead, and rubbed it for her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get off the car.¡± He pulled her hand down and held her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t object this time. She got out of the car first, then turned back to look at him. She paid attention to his posture as he got out of the car, afraid that he would hit something. However,pared to her clumsiness, Yin Shaojie seemed very calm, as if he wasn¡¯t blind. He got out of the car gracefully, stood up straight, and smiled at her. ¡°Alright, you can protect me now. Bring me into the house.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as well. She held his hand and walked into the house. Mu zhengbo was waiting for them by the other car. Even though the light at the door wasn¡¯t too bright, he still noticed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°You hit it? Why is your forehead red?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. it¡¯s my fault for being clumsy. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a little bump. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Frowning, mu zhengbo followed her into the house and asked the servant to get some medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned the moment she heard about the medicine. She shook her head and said to him, ¡± daddy, I¡¯m really fine. I don¡¯t need to apply medicine. It really doesn¡¯t hurt at all. As soon as she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie reached over and pressed one hand on the spot where she had just hit her. ¡°Aiyo!¡± She let out a shrill cry. Yin Shaojie snorted. didn¡¯t you say it didn¡¯t hurt at all? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted slightly and patted his shoulder. Yin Shaojie! Are you on the same side as me or my father?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m just exposing a little sparrow who likes to lie. ¡°You¡¯re the little sparrow!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit him again out of habit. Yin Shaojie dodged backward. He couldn¡¯t see it, but it was as if he could see it and he could avoid her hand. Mu zhengbo watched their childish behavior from the side and stopped them with a frown. alright, stop it. Shaojie¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t good, and you¡¯re still bullying him. Mu Xiaoxiaoined, ¡± what? he was the one who bullied me. Dad, why did you help him and not me? ¡± ¡°Bring Shaojie to the sofa. Be careful.¡± Mu zhengbo said. Even though mu Xiaoxiao said she was unhappy, she still carefully led Yin Shaojie to the sofa. At this moment, the servant brought the medicine up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she had seen a monster and backed away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to apply medicine!¡± She hated the smell of medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm tightly and pleaded, ¡± Yin Shaojie, save me. I don¡¯t want to apply the medicine. I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a little bump, and it¡¯s not swollen. There¡¯s no need to apply the medicine at all. Daddy is making a big fuss out of nothing. ¡°No, I need to apply medicine.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu zhengbo took the medicine and sat down beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, and she shrank toward Yin Shaojie. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ...¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s face had his usual sternness, but his voice had a hint of gentleness. Xiaoxiao, be good. Just wipe a little, so it doesn¡¯t swell. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and had no choice but to go forward. ¡°Sigh, sigh, sigh, dad, be gentler ...¡± She subconsciously raised one hand to stop her father, but her other hand was still holding Yin Shaojie tightly, not letting go no matter what. Chapter 2003 2003 I¡¯ll protect you (3) As they were applying the medicine, a servant brought a ss of water and ced it in front of Yin Shaojie. young master Yin, drink some water, ¡± she said softly. Yin Shaojie paused. He was wearing sunsses, so the maids probably didn¡¯t know that he was blind. Just as he was thinking about how to get a ss of water without looking stiff, the servant knocked the ss to his hand. With a twist of his wrist, he held the ss of water, and the servant pulled her hand away. Yin Shaojie knew. Mu zhengbo had probably told the servants about his blindness. After mu Xiaoxiao was forced to finish applying the medicine, she frowned as she thought of something. She said to mu zhengbo, ¡± dad, since Western medicine isn¡¯t good, should we call a Chinese medicine doctor to take a look at Jie? Richard had been feeling dizzy and had a headache before. Maybe his blindness this time is rted to the concussion.¡± Yin Shaojie was silent. He also remembered that he had been blinded by the sun several times before and his vision went ck for a moment. This time, it was the same. The explosion¡¯s strong light had stimted his eyes, and he could no longer see. Mu zhengbo pondered for a moment. okay, I¡¯ll make a call, then. The call went through, and mu zhengbo exined the situation to the other party. Who knew that the other party would refuse. Mu zhengbo frowned slightly and spoke so that mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie could hear him. The doctor of Chinese medicine snorted coldly over the phone. He asked for this! She told him to rest at home. Do you know what that means? Just don¡¯t go out, just stay at home, in bed, lying down! Even a child would understand this sentence, so how could he not? Anyway, I¡¯m not going. What does it have to do with me if he¡¯s blind?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. H-He ... She knew that this doctor of Chinese medicine had a unique personality, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so unique. Mu zhengbo still wanted to persuade him, but the doctor of Chinese medicine said, ¡± let him be blind for a few days. We¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯m not angry. President mu, I¡¯m only doing this for your sake. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered to treat such a disobedient brat. That¡¯s it. Go to sleep! After that, he hung up. Mu zhengbo looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was very angry. how could he do this! What do you mean by blind for a few days? Did he think that being blind was fun? Did he think that Richard liked not seeing? Does he know how scared I am when I can¡¯t see ...¡± Yin Shaojie ced his hand on hers and stopped her from continuing. alright, don¡¯t be angry. The doctor said that it¡¯s only temporary. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to see it tomorrow after I sleep tonight. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. yes! It¡¯ll be better tomorrow, so we don¡¯t need to see a Chinese medicine doctor. We don¡¯t need him at all!¡± It was already veryte, close to midnight. After mu Xiaoxiao had calmed down, she held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked him upstairs to his room. She peeked outside the door and closed it quietly. Jie, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. It¡¯s easier to take care of you. In the MU family, her father was not as open-minded as Mama Yin to let them sleep in the same room. Instead, they had to sleep separately. If her father knew that she had taken the initiative to sleep with Yin Shaojie, he would probably be furious. But ... Today¡¯s situation was special! Her heart ached at the thought that Yin Shaojie was temporarily blind and could not see anything. She did not know how scared he would be. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward, hugged Yin Shaojie, and pressed her face against his chest. Yin Shaojie hugged her for a while before pushing her away. alright, you can go back to your room. If your dad sees this, I¡¯ll lose my third leg. Chapter 2004 2004 I¡¯ll protect you (4) Mu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily. no, I want to stay and protect you. Yin Shaojie took off his sunsses and held them in his hand. He looked at her with his bandaged eyes and said, ¡± I don¡¯t need your protection. What¡¯s there to worry about in your house? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡± I¡¯m just worried ... Yin Shaojie massaged his shoulders and twisted his neck. His lips curled into a devilish smile as he said, ¡± how about this? I¡¯m going to take a shower now. It¡¯s not very convenient for my eyes. Can you help me wash up? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if hesitating. Yin Shaojie rubbed her head. Knowing that she didn¡¯t dare to, he said, ¡± alright, I was just joking with you. I just can¡¯t see. My hands are still fine. I can wash them myself. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged him and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ll help you wash up. Yin Shaojie was slightly stunned. With a smile on his lips, he lowered his head and rubbed his thin lips against her face. The two of them were in an intimate position. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m afraid that your father will rush in and break my third leg in the middle of the shower.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was almost amused by him, but her face tensed up in the next second. Jie ... she called out in a faint voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms tightened. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her face against his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat. ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid?¡± He was blind. If it were her, she would definitely be terrified. But he was so calm. This made her feel incredulous. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and smiled. He kissed her cheek and said, ¡± with you by my side, what do I have to be afraid of? besides, it¡¯s only temporary. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose my sight forever. ¡°You¡¯re so rational.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was full of admiration. Yin Shaojie held her shoulder and said, ¡± alright, it¡¯ste. Go to bed. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± do you really not want me to help you shower? You ... Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand moved down from her cheek and rubbed her pink lips. It was intimate and ambiguous. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± what do you think? If you help me shower ... I might want to do something else while I¡¯m showering. So, forget it. It¡¯s not convenient now.¡± And even if he could, he didn¡¯t want to have sex with her without him seeing it. Because that way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her expression when she was in love. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant and blushed. It seemed that he was really fine. He could still think of perverted things at a time like this. alright, I¡¯m going back to take a shower. You can take a shower and go to bed early. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie responded. Mu Xiaoxiao let go of him reluctantly and walked towards the door. The sound of footsteps could be heard, and then the door was closed. Yin Shaojie stood on the spot for a while before turning around and fumbling his way to the bathroom. What he didn¡¯t know was that mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t leave at all. Yin Shaojie entered the bathroom based on his memory. Standing in front of the sink, he turned on the tap and sshed water on his face to wash his face. He probably wanted to brush his teeth, so he fumbled for the cup next to him and took out the toothbrush and toothpaste. She unscrewed the toothpaste and tried to squeeze it onto the toothbrush, but she identally used too much force and squeezed out a lot. Yin Shaojie¡¯s movements paused, and he suddenly threw away the things in his hands in frustration. He clenched his fists in anger and pounded the sink. Mu Xiaoxiao saw this scene from outside the door. She covered her mouth, not daring to cry out loud, and could only cry silently. It turned out that his calmness and calmness were all fake ... Chapter 2005 2005 I¡¯ll apany you in the shower (1) Mu Xiaoxiao had to bite her arm to not make a sound. She was afraid that her voice would leak out from the gaps between her fingers. She knew that Yin Shaojie definitely didn¡¯t want her to see him like this. She slowly retreated to the door while he was not paying attention. She had just opened the door, and it only made a very soft sound, but Yin Shaojie, who was in the bathroom, reacted. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She didn¡¯t expect his hearing to be so good. She had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her since he was in a bad mood. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She then pretended to be calm and said, ¡± it¡¯s me! Yin Shaojie fumbled out of the bathroom and closed the bathroom door, as if he was afraid that she would find something on the floor. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take a shower? You¡¯re done already?¡± The smile on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was forced out with great difficulty. She slowly approached him, her eyes welling up with tears. She pursed her lips and blinked away her tears. In order to hide her pain, she said in a light tone, ¡± I¡¯m still worried about you, so I want to ... Shower with you, okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie was slightly stunned, suspecting that he had heard wrong. ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t be silly, go back and take a shower.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She had forgotten that he couldn¡¯t see. no, I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to shower alone. Yan ... Can you apany me? ¡± She pounced on him, hugged his arm, and shook it coquettishly. ¡°Keep youpany?¡± Yin Shaojie was puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at him. if you don¡¯t want to shower together, then ... You can apany me. You can wait for me to finish first, and then I¡¯ll wait for you to shower. Is that okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, and his tall figure seemed to block the bathroom door. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his movements and knew that he didn¡¯t want her to see him sweep the things away. Her heart ached and her eyes became wet again. She blinked a few times and raised her head to stop her tears from falling. Yin Shaojie reached out to rub her head and said, ¡± stop fooling around. You go back and take your shower, and I¡¯ll take my shower here. After we¡¯re done, we can go to bed. It¡¯s veryte now, you know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, feeling an indescribable sense of dejection. Normally, if he had the chance to take advantage of her, he would definitely be eager to do so. But today, he had been rejecting her. Hmph, she would not be discouraged! Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm tightly and pulled him to the door. I don¡¯t care anymore. Come to my room with me first. Let¡¯s go! Yin Shaojie had no choice but topromise as he was being dragged away by her. It was fine as long as she didn¡¯t go into his bathroom. The guest room he was staying in was right next to her bedroom, so it was very close, only a few steps away. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the door open, and after the two of them entered, she locked the door behind her. Yin Shaojie heard the sound of the door lock, and his ears pricked up. This way, dad wouldn¡¯t have barged in! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Come on, Richard, let¡¯s go take a shower.¡± She dragged him to the bathroom. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed, and his breathing became a little erratic. And she was hugging his arm so tightly that she didn¡¯t know that her full chest was almost entirely on his arm. That soft touch ... Yin Shaojie had always told himself to ignore it and not care about it. But it was hard not to care. Especially when she knew how sweet it tasted, a lot of charming images uncontrobly appeared in her mind. Chapter 2006 2006 I¡¯ll apany you in the shower (2) Yin Shaojie was just letting his imagination run wild when mu Xiaoxiao pulled him into the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered the toilet lid and let him sit down. She said in a coaxing tone, ¡± what about you? just sit here obediently. Don¡¯t move or run. Wait for me to finish showering, you hear me? I¡¯ll go get my pajamas now.¡± She didn¡¯t notice how heavy Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing had be. After giving her instructions, he walked out of the bathroom to get his pajamas. Because she was afraid that he would run away, she randomly picked a set of pajamas and ran back in a hurry. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was still there. She hung up her pajamas and prepared to take off her clothes. He paused. Even though she knew that he couldn¡¯t see her, she still subconsciously felt ufortable and embarrassed. After all, his presence was so strong. ¡°That ... That ... I¡¯m going to take a shower ...¡± After saying this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed red. God, why did she say that! I, I don¡¯t mean anything else ... Anyway ... Be good and wait for me to take a shower first, then I¡¯ll wait for you to take a shower ... ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie replied in a low voice. His usually maic voice was so low that it made her heart beat faster. After what had just happened, mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be within her sight. So, she didn¡¯t turn around. She just looked at him and watched him take off her clothes. Even though she knew that he couldn¡¯t see, she still felt embarrassed to undress in front of the man she loved. Thus, mu Xiaoxiao took an especially slow time to take off her clothes. Yin Shaojie was unusually calm, as if he was unmoved. Only he knew how fast his heart was beating. ????...... Even though he couldn¡¯t see, he could hear the sound of her taking off her clothes. She took off the first piece of clothing, then the second piece ... And then the pants ... And then the undergarments ... He couldn¡¯t see, but he could still clearly tell when she had finished taking off her clothes. Thinking about how she was standing in front of him naked, Yin Shaojie felt a fire burning in his lower abdomen. It burned all the way up to his heart and throat, making his mouth and tongue dry. After mu Xiaoxiao took off her clothes, she went into the shower. Then came the sound of water sshing from the showerhead. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted it. She seemed to have made a terrible decision. Although he couldn¡¯t see, he could hear! Then wouldn¡¯t he be able to hear the sound of her applying shower gel and bathing? Mu Xiaoxiao rested her chin on the showerhead, her ears red from embarrassment. This, this, this was too shameful! But since things had alreadye to this, she couldn¡¯t just ask him to go out at this time, right? She had no choice but to bite the bullet and wash herself. In order to cover up the sound of her shower, she kept the water running from the shower head, trying to use the sound of water to cover it up. Yin Shaojie¡¯s head turned towards her direction. Mu Xiaoxiao happened to meet his eyes. Although his eyes were wrapped in gauze, she was still shocked. What Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see was that her beautiful body was blushing pink from her shyness. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t look over here!¡± She said in a panic. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I can¡¯t see it. ¡°But I¡¯ll be nervous! Turn around, turn your face back!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. Yin Shaojie seemed to chuckle as he turned his head away obediently. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao was done washing up in a hurry. Hearing the sound of hering out, Yin Shaojie asked in confusion, ¡± are you done showering? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, blushing. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you just casually wiped it. Are you sure it¡¯s clean? ¡± Chapter 2007 2007 I¡¯ll apany you in the shower (3) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to be able to hear her so clearly, and her ears turned red. She defended herself, ¡± I¡¯m sure! I¡¯ve washed it, it¡¯s especially clean!¡± Yin Shaojie put his fist to his mouth and coughed. alright, if you say it¡¯s clean, then it¡¯s clean. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly went to put on her pajamas. Putting on clothes in front of him still made her very shy. She said to him, ¡± y-you turned your head to the other side. I¡¯m going to put on my clothes. Yin Shaojie turned his head away cooperatively. ????...... Even if he couldn¡¯t see her, he could hear how flustered she was. He said, ¡± wear it slowly. Be careful not to fall. Just as he finished speaking, mu Xiaoxiao, who was about to put on her pants, lost her bnce and fell towards the wall. Hearing her call, Yin Shaojie followed the sound and moved closer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fall?¡± He held her arm and asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. No... I just lost my bnce. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything, his attention on the little hand he was holding. She had just taken a shower, and her body was exuding the sweet fragrance of a young girl. Her tender skin was as delicate as a baby¡¯s skin, and the touch was so good that it made people forget to leave. He really wanted to ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he swallowed secretly. Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it. He forced himself to divert his attention and let go of her hand in an instant. I told you to wear it slowly. I can¡¯t see you. What are you shy about? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this position was too awkward, and she quickly put on her clothes. She asked, ¡± alright, it¡¯s your turn to shower. Do you want to shower here or go back to your ce? ¡± However, this question troubled Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao saw him frowning and remembered that he didn¡¯t want her to see the mess in his bathroom. She pretended to be domineering and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter where we go. Let¡¯s take a shower here! Seeing that he was about to retort, mu Xiaoxiao went up and grabbed his arm in a very strong attitude. She said to him word by word, ¡± take a shower here! I¡¯ll be watching you!¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s frown deepened. you¡¯re looking at me? ¡± yeah, just like what you did just now. I¡¯m here with you. Go and take a shower. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was shy and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look at you. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips, as if he was caught in a battle. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you can¡¯t possibly not shower, right? ¡± ¡°I can go back to my room and wash myself. You don¡¯t have to watch me.¡± Yin Shaojie said. He had some reaction down there because of his fantasy about her, so how could he let her see that? Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him immediately. no! I¡¯m worried about you. You can shower in front of me. I want to apany you.¡± She walked out and hung a towel on the handle of the ss door. ¡°I hung a towel on the door, and it¡¯s covered with ayer of water vapor. I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± After that, she went up to him, hugged his arm, and forcefully brought him into the shower. just take off your clothes and throw them on the ground. I¡¯ll get you a bathrobeter, so you can take a bath. She exited the shower room and closed the ss door. Yin Shaojie stood on the spot for a while, as if he had no other choice, and finally began to take off his clothes. ¡°Turn your head away,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips andughed secretly. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t peek at you. Chapter 2008 2008 I¡¯ll apany you in the shower (4) turn your head away, ¡± Yin Shaojie said again. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said, ¡± so be it. Alright, I¡¯ve already turned away. In fact, he did not turn away at all. Yin Shaojie snorted, ¡± I know you didn¡¯t turn away. Hurry up! ¡°You can even tell from that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in disbelief. This time, she turned away obediently. I did this time. Yin Shaojie turned his back to her, took off his clothes, and threw them in the corner. After a short while, the sound of water sshing could be heard from the showerhead. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head back quietly. She was not peeking! She was just worried about him, afraid that he would fall, so she had to watch over him. Yin Shaojie had turned the water to a warmer temperature, so the shower room was suddenly filled with mist, and only his figure could be seen. Although she could only see his figure, but seeing his naked appearance ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up slightly, and she swallowed her saliva. This guy¡¯s figure was really good. Broad shoulders, strong waist, perky buttocks ... Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose, and some fantasizing images appeared in her mind. The temperature in the bathroom seemed to be rising. Yin Shaojie also washed up quickly. He turned off the tap and knocked on the ss door. pass me the bathrobe. Mu Xiaoxiao then got up to get a bathrobe. ¡°The bathrobe is a little small ... I don¡¯t know if it fits you.¡± The ss door opened a crack. She turned her head sideways with a blush and handed him the bathrobe. In the shower room. Yin Shaojie fumbled around as he put on his bathrobe. As soon as he put it on, his exclusive fragrance hit his face. Obviously, the bathrobe was hers. He couldn¡¯t help but sniffed it in his palm for a while before taking it off. ¡°This bathrobe is too small for me. Give me a towel.¡± ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly handed him the towel. She knew that she was petite and that her physique was a world apart from his, but she still held onto the hope that she could be covered. Yin Shaojie took the bath towel and wrapped it around his waist. The moment mu Xiaoxiao saw hime out, she quickly went up to him, hugged his arm, and supported him. Yin Shaojie said a little helplessly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to do this ... It was as if he couldn¡¯t take care of himself. However, mu Xiaoxiao was insistent. it¡¯s so slippery in the bathroom. What if you fall down? ¡± She was very stubborn. She brought him to the room and ced him on the sofa. ¡°Be good and sit down. I¡¯ll go get you your pajamas.¡± no need, I¡¯ll go back to my room by myself. You should go to bed too. Yin Shaojie was just about to get up when she pressed him back down. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then go! You¡¯re sleeping with me tonight, either here or in your room, it¡¯s the same.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. sleep together? If your dad finds out ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was going to use his third leg as an excuse again, and she immediately said, ¡± I won¡¯t let dad know. Even if he knows, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already engaged to you, and I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s normal for me to sleep with you, right? ¡± ¡°Alright, be good and sit down. I¡¯ll go get you your pajamas.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse. She pointed at his nose and ordered him like a queen before leaving the room. After entering the guest room where he was sleeping, she walked to the wardrobe. As he didn¡¯t bring any luggage with him, his clothes were all new. His pajamas and undergarments were also new. Mu Xiaoxiao found her pajamas, feeling that something was still missing. She pulled the drawer open and saw boxes of new underwear.| Pants. ¡°Cough ...¡± She shyly turned her eyes away, her eyeballs rolled around, and then turned back. Chapter 2009 2009 Can you not force a smile?(1) She casually took one out and stuffed it into her pajamas before wrapping it up. Mu Xiaoxiao put on a nonchnt expression and slowly walked out of the guest room. When she met a servant outside, the servant bowed and greeted her, ¡± miss. Mu Xiaoxiao hid the clothes behind her back and greeted the servant stiffly. why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± After the servant left, she scurried back to her room like a rabbit. ¡°Then, pajamas!¡± She handed the bundle of clothes to Yin Shaojie. She turned around just as Yin Shaojie took it. She said, ¡± you can wear it. I won¡¯t look at you. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you watch it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly that she wouldn¡¯t look, but she secretly turned her head and covered her eyes with one hand, but she opened them slightly. Yin Shaojie stood up from the sofa, fumbled around, and found the thing that was wrapped in the middle.| Pants. As if he could imagine her shy expression when she took it, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, he turned around and pulled off the scarf around his waist. Mu Xiaoxiao saw his bare back. This time, there was no fog, and it was a high-definition version. Broad shoulders, a strong waist, and a perky butt ... Her face immediately burned red, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. She quickly turned her head back. Yin Shaojie seemed to have noticed something, and his ears moved sensitively. He asked in a low voice, ¡± you peeked? ¡± ¡°N-no! I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was lying through her teeth, her heart thumping wildly as if a lost deer was hiding in it and running wildly. No matter how he closed his eyes and shook his head, he couldn¡¯t get rid of that beautiful scene. ¡®This is bad, this is bad.¡¯ Why did she be so perverted ... Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and covered her chest with her hand, trying to slow her heart down. This guy¡¯s hearing was so good, what if he heard it? It¡¯s done! Don¡¯t jump so fast! However, her little heart didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Not only did it not slow down, but it also beat faster and faster. Crazy, crazy, crazy! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Would she get a heart attack if she kept jumping like this? If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have peeked ... She was just rebelling. The more he refused to let her see, the more she wanted to go against him. So, she didn¡¯t really want to peek at him! Mu Xiaoxiao defended herself in her heart. ¡°Are you done?¡± She asked. Hearing no response, mu Xiaoxiao thought that the boy should be able to get dressed very quickly, so she didn¡¯t think much about it and turned around. She saw Yin Shaojie getting dressed. His clothes were spread open, revealing his well-defined chest muscles and his clearly-defined abs. The next second, he started to button up. His chest and abdominal muscles were all covered by his pajamas. Mu Xiaoxiao actually felt a little regretful. I really want to touch it ... She swallowed her saliva and calmed herself down. She didn¡¯t want to be like a lovestruck girl. ¡°You turned around?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his head and asked her. uh ... mu Xiaoxiao looked away shyly. I thought you were dressed. I did ask you, but you didn¡¯t answer me. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I didn¡¯t have time to answer before you turned. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She said it as if she was deliberately peeking. It was wrong! He was her fianc¨¦. If she wanted to look at him, she could do so. Why did she have to look like she was guilty? alright, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a piece of meat if you take a look. Come and sleep. Chapter 2010 2010 Can you not force a smile?(2) Mu Xiaoxiao went up to him, held his hand, and brought him to the bed. ¡°You sleep here.¡± As she spoke, she wanted to help him up. Yin Shaojie broke free of her hand and said helplessly, ¡± I can do it myself. Can you not treat me like a three-year-old? ¡± no, I just want to take care of you. Can¡¯t I do that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude suddenly became overbearing as she helped him onto the bed and made him lie down. She even wanted to cover him with the nket. Yin Sansui, you have to be obedient. Be good, okay? ¡± She patted his head. Yin Shaojie was speechless. This girl was getting more and more overboard. Mu Xiaoxiao climbed onto the other side of the bed. alright, let¡¯s sleep! He turned off the lights and the room was pitch ck. Looking at the balcony, he could see the dark night sky. The night wind blew past and the shadows of the trees swayed. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up, got out of bed, and ran to the balcony. He closed the curtains. The room instantly became so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see their fingers. Her heart skipped a beat, and she thought, so this is what it looks like to not be able to see. She had almost jumped over here just now, but now she had to walk back. Because she couldn¡¯t see, she was a little scared and her hands groped in front of her. She slowly moved forward and finally touched the end of the bed. She climbed up and remembered that Yin Shaojie was sleeping here. She thought for a moment, but she was toozy to get out of bed and walk over to the other side, so she opened her legs and wanted to step over him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± In the dark, Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep voice sounded even more maic, like a Bass Cannon ringing in her ears. ¡°I ...¡± She wanted to exin that she only wanted to lie down, but who knew that she would slip and stick to him. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie held the back of his head with his hand and faced her. He had already removed the gauze around his eyes for fear of suffocation. He couldn¡¯t see her either, but they were facing each other. Even in the dark, they seemed to be able to feel each other¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly. ¡°That ...¡± She wanted to get up, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand suddenly pressed down on her back, making her unable to move. ¡°You want to ambush me?¡± There was a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°No way!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied it, and she struggled to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t move, lie down for a while.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and stopped moving. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand caressed her back gently. Patting her, he said, ¡± lie down. Mu Xiaoxiao obediently did as he said andy on his chest. Her ear was pressed against his chest. Bang Bang Bang ... The strong and powerful heartbeat was so clear. Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see it in the dark, but his eyes were full of passion. This silly girl ... Her heart was unbelievably warm. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on her stomach for a while, warming up to his body temperature. Listening to the frequency of his heartbeat, she fell asleep without realizing it. Her two little hands subconsciously wrapped around him. Yin Shaojie touched her face and caressed her delicate cheek with his fingers. Mu Xiaoxiao felt something. Like a cat, she took the initiative to move her face closer to his hand and rubbed it. Yin Shaojie realized that she wanted to sleep, so he didn¡¯t disturb her or wake her up, letting her lie on his body. It was only when he felt a little numb that he slowly turned over and put her on the bed. He touched the corner of the nket and pulled it to her chest. His thin lipsnded a gentle kiss on her cheek. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had already fallen asleep, habitually searched for his scent and moved closer to him. Chapter 2011 2011 Don¡¯t force a smile, alright (3) The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao had woken up very early, but she didn¡¯t get up. Instead, she kept leaning against Yin Shaojie and looking at his sleeping face. Because the curtains were closed, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. But it was not important. It was fine as long as he was by her side. Their faces were very close to each other, and they could feel each other¡¯s breath. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how long she had been staring at it, but she felt a little sleepy and closed her eyes again. When she opened her eyes again, she looked around in a daze, only to find that the seat beside her was empty. And him? Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and her drowsy eyes suddenly became clear. He sat up abruptly and called out, ¡± eh? Where are you?¡± Yin Shaojie had just fumbled his way to the bathroom when he heard her voice. He turned around and replied, ¡± I¡¯m here. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Yin Shaojie answered honestly. Mu Xiaoxiao got off the bed and followed him. do you want me to help you? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± what can you help me with? Do you need to use the toilet?¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had asked the question too easily, and she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I mean ... I¡¯ll help you in.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± Yin Shaojie said, gesturing for her not toe over. This girl, can you not really treat me like a three-year-old child? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. Ever since he lost his sight, he had been telling her ¡®no need¡¯. She didn¡¯t like it when he said that. However, after thinking about it, it was indeed not appropriate for her to help him with something like going to the toilet, so she did not continue to insist. Yin Shaojie had juste out of the toilet when mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him and hugged his arm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and blinked her eyes, pretending to be fine. nothing. Are you still going to sleep? It¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early, it shouldn¡¯t be early, right?¡± Although he couldn¡¯t see, he had a biological clock. it¡¯s very early, and you need to rest more. Continue to lie in bed. Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and pulled him to the bed. The reason why he closed the curtains was that he was afraid that the sun would dazzle his eyes. Yin Shaojie was pushed back onto the bed by her, and he had no choice but to continue lying there. ¡°Gulp ...¡± Someone¡¯s stomach was wailing. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± Jie, are you hungry? ¡± Yin Shaojie turned to her and said, ¡± it¡¯s your stomach that¡¯s growling. Don¡¯t worry about me. If you¡¯re hungry, go have breakfast. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her stomach and realized that it was really her stomach that was growling. It seemed that it was indeed gettingte. She looked at the balcony. The light was seeping in through the gaps in the curtains, but it was very weak. So it wasn¡¯t that the sun hadn¡¯t risen yet, but that there wasn¡¯t any sun today. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and grabbed her phone from the bedside table. It was already past nine O ¡®clock. No wonder his stomach was wailing. ¡°Then ... You must be hungry, right? Wait on the bed for a while, I¡¯ll get someone to bring breakfast up. We¡¯ll eat in the room.¡± As she spoke, she got out of bed, put on her slippers, and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie had followed her. He couldn¡¯t see and walked slowly. His footsteps were so light that it was almost unnoticeable. Mu Xiaoxiao had just squeezed some toothpaste onto her toothbrush. When she turned around, she was shocked to see him by the door. ¡°Why did you get out of bed?¡± brush your teeth, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. I¡¯ll go down with you to eat. ¡°No, you have to rest on the bed. Didn¡¯t the doctor of Chinese medicine say that? Rest means you have to lie on the bed. You¡¯re disobedient again, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lectured him sternly. Chapter 2012 2012 Don¡¯t force a smile, alright (4) Yin Shaojie said nonchntly, ¡± I¡¯m not paralyzed. I don¡¯t have to lie in bed all day. As long as I don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise and my eyes aren¡¯t stimted by the strong light, I should be fine. but ... mu Xiaoxiao was still worried. She recalled what the Chinese medicine doctor had saidst night and felt very regretful. If Yin Shaojie had had a good rest, he might not have lost his sight. Speaking of which, she was also responsible for not taking good care of him. ¡°No buts, brush your teeth. Do you still have a toothbrush? Give me one.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her. Mu Xiaoxiao had forgotten again that she had to be a little more overbearing with him. She took out a new toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste on it, and handed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s only one cup, you can have it.¡± She stuffed her cup into his other hand. The two of them brushed their teeth together. Mu Xiaoxiao brushed her teeth as she looked at him. The atmosphere was quiet, but there was an indescribable warmth in the air. This should be the portrayal of their marriage, right? She smiled. After the two of them washed up, mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arm around his and they went downstairs together. Compared tost night, Yin Shaojie seemed to have gotten used to it. In the living room, the curtains were half-closed, and the room was not bright enough. This was what mu zhengbo had specially instructed. Seeing the two of them go downstairs, mu zhengbo didn¡¯t mention that Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had slept togetherst night. Instead, he waved them over for breakfast. The two of them said Good Morning to mu zhengbai. After Yin Shaojie sat down, mu Xiaoxiao personally scooped some porridge for him. She even cooled it a little before cing it in front of him. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too hot. Try it.¡± Yin Shaojie took a bite and could tell that there were wolfberries, carrots, and other ingredients that were good for the eyes. He knew that mu zhengbo had arranged for the kitchen to cook these. Almost everything in today¡¯s breakfast was good for the eyes. Mu zhengbo looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± the doctor of Chinese medicine wille over in the afternoon to take a look at you. His personality is a little weird, but he¡¯s not a bad person. His medical skills are really good. No matter what he says, don¡¯t mind him. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. didn¡¯t he say that he would only treat Yin Shaojie after he¡¯s cooled down? ¡± You¡¯ve changed your mind so quickly?¡± Mu zhengbo did not answer her. He did not mention how much effort he had put in to persuade that person. you too. No matter what he says to Shaojie, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear him, understand? ¡± He reminded her. Oh ... mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently and lowered her head to eat the porridge. She reached out and wanted to take the youtiao, but she remembered that Yin Shaojie only ate light porridge. She felt that she should go through thick and thin with him, so she retracted her hand and only ate the porridge. Mu zhengbo waited for them to finish eating before saying, ¡± let¡¯s go open the Christmas presents. Mu Xiaoxiao was ted when she heard that there would be a Christmas present. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s open the present!¡± She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked towards the Christmas tree. Yin Shaojie could feel her eagerness, but in order to cooperate with him, he slowed down. He subconsciously quickened his pace. ¡°Hey, slow down.¡± She shouted. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m pretty much used to it.¡± He said, smiling at her. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped in her tracks. Seeing the smile on his lips, her heart clenched. ¡°Hey ... Can you stop smiling at me?¡± She said, her voice slightly choked. Yin Shaojie felt that something was wrong and reached out to touch her face. Her fingertips were slightly wet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked worriedly. With tears in her eyes, mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you¡¯re clearly upset ... Can you not force a smile? ¡± Chapter 2013 2013 I want you to break up (1) Yin Shaojie paused for a moment. He reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers, sighing. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her little mouth. you do! Did he think that she had not seen it? He was so upset and angry about what happened in the bathroomst night. How could a blind person not be afraid? She had thought too much of him. Because in her heart, Yin Shaojie had gradually be an omnipotent existence. Yin Shaojie caressed her face and said again, ¡± I didn¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his stubborn expression and felt even more upset. ¡°You clearly have ...¡± Yin Shaojie cupped her face in his hands. His handsome face came close, and he said softly, ¡± with you around, how can I force a smile? ¡± Indeed, not being able to see makes me a little uneasy, but with you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze and sniffled. R-really? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him and hugged him. then I¡¯ll always be by your side. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Not far away, mu zhengbo watched this scene and smiled slightly. Yin Shaojie lifted mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head, caressed her face, and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you were going to open the present? Are you still going?¡± ¡°Go! Of course I¡¯m going!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and walked towards the Christmas tree. There were many gift boxes under the Christmas tree. Mu Xiaoxiao led him up and pulled him to squat down so that he could touch the gifts. ¡°Hey, you can choose first.¡± okay, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. He reached out and fumbled around on the ground. He happened to find something that was neither too big nor too small, and he pushed it in front of mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You want this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the gift box and shook it in front of him. It was a little heavy to the touch, and there was no sound when he shook it, so he couldn¡¯t guess what was inside. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± aren¡¯t these gifts all yours? You can open it and take a look.¡± ¡°No, daddy will prepare a present for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with certainty. She wanted to open the gift box, but after thinking about it, she stuffed it into his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve chosen it, so you can tear it down yourself.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yin Shaojie was stunned for a moment, but he was forced by her. He could only grope around and untie the bow first. He opened the package and revealed the box inside. Mu Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡± eh? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao urged, ¡± open the box and take a look. Yes, open it up. Yin Shaojie listened to her instructions and moved step by step. The brocade box was opened, and sheughed beside him. What was the gift? Yin Shaojie¡¯s curiosity was finally piqued. He touched the brocade box, and the first thing he felt was a cool touch. It was round like a mirror. ¡°It¡¯s ... A watch?¡± He voiced his guess. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yes, a watch! It¡¯s a nice watch, it suits you.¡± ¡°Suitable for me?¡± Therefore, it was a Men¡¯s Watch. Mu Xiaoxiao took out the watch from inside, grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, and put it on for him. ¡°The brands my dad wears are more mature. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a fashionable style ...¡± ¡°Which brand?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, his fingers touching the watch for a while, but he couldn¡¯t feel the brand. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t familiar with the brands, but she had seen her father wear them before, so she knew. Upon hearing her name, Yin Shaojie knew that this was the top brand among all the branded watches, and the cheapest one cost hundreds of thousands. Chapter 2014 2014 I want you to break up (2) Obviously, the price mu zhengbo bought for him would not be low. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± dad has good taste. You look good in it. Yin Shaojie touched the surface and muttered, ¡± your father is here? I want to say thank you to him.¡± there¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re family. Alright, it¡¯s my turn to open the present. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She scanned the pile of gifts and locked onto a box that was about the same size as the one Yin Shaojie had just taken. Sheughed secretly, looked at Yin Shaojie, and said, ¡± could it be a couple watch with yours? ¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said, ¡± this brand doesn¡¯t seem to have female watches. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. My dad will think of a way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even more convinced of her father¡¯s abilities. Compared to Yin Shaojie¡¯s elegance, she was a lot rougher when opening the present. He quickly opened the box, but the box inside looked very ordinary. It didn¡¯t look like it was for a watch. Sure enough, when he opened the box, it was not a watch. Mu Xiaoxiao was very disappointed. it¡¯s not a couple watch ... Yin Shaojie followed her voice, reached out, and touched her head. He patted it gently. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get someone to custom-make a couple style. Mu Xiaoxiao took out the gift from the box and stuffed it into his arms. ¡°This gift is a man¡¯s gift, and it¡¯s yours.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to tear down another one!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was aggressive. She didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. She pounced forward and grabbed another gift. The gift this time was a little too big. She guessed that it should be a doll or something. That was her present. She opened the gift box with hope. When she saw what was inside, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face fell. ¡°That¡¯s too much ... It¡¯s your present again. Dad¡¯s so biased. Why are they all your presents? Don¡¯t I have a gift?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and grumbled, but she only said it in passing and didn¡¯t really care. She was happy to see her father dote on Yin Shaojie so much. Yin Shaojie was a little startled. another gift from me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. I don¡¯t believe it. There must be a gift for me! You just sit here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll open the present!¡± She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to fight. Even if she didn¡¯t unwrap one, she could unwrap ten. At least one of them would be her gift, right? She didn¡¯t believe that her father would be so biased! Yin Shaojie found it funny. Even though he couldn¡¯t see it, he still reminded her, ¡± be careful ... As soon as he finished speaking, mu Xiaoxiao pounced forward to take the gift box in the innermost corner and identally knocked into a tree branch. ¡°Argh! It hurts ...¡± Yin Shaojie heard the sound and frowned. ¡°You hit it? I told you to be more careful ...¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯ It was all his fault for not being able to see. Otherwise, he would have been able to protect her. This was the first time that Yin Shaojie was truly upset that he had lost his sight. Even in the bathroomst night, he was just in a bad mood and wanted to vent his anger. He knew that his eyes weren¡¯t seriously injured. It was only a matter of time before he could regain his vision. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was about toe over and said hurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯te over. Just sit there and don¡¯t move. Yin Shaojie was a little sulky. can¡¯t you be more careful? What if they hurt their eyes?¡± ¡°Alright ... I¡¯ll be careful ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly sense that he was angry, and she immediately softened her voice. Chapter 2015 2015 I want you to break up (3) Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he was angry with himself. Seeing that he was silent, mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about him. She took the gift and went back to his side. ¡°Hey, are you angry?¡± She asked carefully. Yin Shaojie exhaled a mouthful of foul air and said to her helplessly, ¡± where did you hit yourself? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. She held his hand, raised it, and touched her forehead. here. I just wiped a little. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no blood. Yin Shaojie snorted. you still want to bleed, don¡¯t you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. no! Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Yin Shaojie rubbed it with the pad of his finger and felt that there was a scratch under her delicate skin. It seemed to be slightly swollen, but it wasn¡¯t bleeding. He frowned at the thought of the scar on her delicate and perfect face. Although he knew that these scratches would disappear in a few days. Seeing his heartache, mu Xiaoxiao wrapped his finger around her and kissed it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand in return. if you want a present, all the presents here are yours. Don¡¯t be so impatient. Mu Xiaoxiao refused, ¡± no, these gifts are for you. How can I take them? okay, let¡¯s continue to open the gifts. I¡¯ll be careful. She picked up the present by her feet and opened it angrily. it¡¯s this damn gift that caused me to hit my head. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s inside! He tore it apart violently. It was a big doll. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my gift!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged it tightly in her arms happily, and the anger she had from being hit in the head earlier had disappeared. hey, there¡¯s another present. Continue opening it. The two of them sat next to the Christmas tree and unwrapped the presents. This was also one of the reasons why Mu Xiaoxiao liked Christmas. There were so many gifts to open. The process of opening the gift was even happier than receiving a gift. While they were opening the presents, mu zhengbo received a call. They had just chatted for a while when mu zhengbo frowned slightly. He stood up and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going out for a while. Mu Fei will be here soon. You should apany Shaojie to see the doctor. Remember, no matter what he says, don¡¯t talk back. Mu Fei was the doctor of Chinese medicine. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and replied perfunctorily. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± dad, where are you going? ¡± However, her father had already left the house. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡± why are they walking so fast ... She was very puzzled. It was Christmas today. Every year at this time, her father would spend the whole day with her. No matter how busy he was with work, he would put it aside and put her first. It seemed like someone had just called his father. Who was it? Could it be ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. She moved her little head to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and leaned on his shoulder as she asked, ¡± Jie, do you think my father really has a girlfriend? ¡± Otherwise, why would he go out after receiving a call?¡± From the looks of it, he was still in a hurry to meet someone. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± actually, you can ask your father directly. If he really has a girlfriend, he will definitely tell you. After all, he won¡¯t ignore your opinion on whether he wants a new mother or not. ¡°I won¡¯t have any objections! It¡¯s just that ... Dad is in love, but I didn¡¯t know about it. It feels a little strange.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling a little down. Ever since her mother had passed away four years ago, she and her father had been relying on each other, and their rtionship had be closer than before. Chapter 2016 2016 I want you to break up (4) No matter what happened, she would tell her father immediately. She and her father could be said to be very close, and her father would always ask for her opinion before doing anything. Although they were father and daughter, they were also like friends. Therefore, if her father really had a girlfriend but did not tell her, she would inevitably mind. It¡¯s a happy thing to be in love! Why didn¡¯t he tell her? Was he afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the fact that she had a new mother? This was the only possibility that mu Xiaoxiao could think of. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and exined for her father, ¡± maybe we¡¯re just making a wild guess. If my father really has a girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t have kept it from me. If he didn¡¯t tell me, it means he doesn¡¯t. Yin Shaojie nodded and agreed with her. I think so too. Thinking of this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood recovered. Just as she was about to continue opening the present, she heard the servant say, ¡± miss, Mr. Mu is here. ¡°Let him in,¡± Upon hearing that the doctor of Chinese medicine was here, mu Xiaoxiao stood up and pulled Yin Shaojie up as well. the Chinese medicine doctor is here. He has a strange personality and a bad temper, but his medical skills are indeed brilliant. He will definitely be able to cure you! She led Yin Shaojie over to the sofa to sit down and even asked the servant to make tea. She whispered in Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear, ¡± this guy is very strange. He likes to drink flower tea, and he looks very ... ¡°Miss mu, I think I heard someone talking bad about me?¡± A teasing voice came from the door. There was a distance between them, but Mu Fei seemed to have heard mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. He raised his Phoenix eyes and walked over with his long legs. Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked on her own saliva when she heard this voice. She had already whispered. He could hear it from so far away. Did his ears have to be so sharp? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡± She pretended to be ignorant. Mu Fei smirked and snorted. did I say you were the one who said it? Little girl, you¡¯re confessing without a fight, stupid!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± I only said that it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t admit it. You¡¯re the stupid one! Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed as he listened to the two bickering. He had thought that a doctor of Chinese medicine should be older. However, this person¡¯s voice sounded rather young, probably in his twenties. He had such high medical skills at such a young age? Mu Fei sat in front of the two of them, and his gaze fell on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face as if he was examining him. ¡°You¡¯re the disobedient patient? Miss mu, who is he to you?¡± ¡°My boyfriend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arm around Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, her little face full of pride. Mu Fei pouted and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± I suggest you change to another one. What else can you do if you¡¯re blind? ¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased. Even though she knew that this guy had a sharp tongue, she couldn¡¯t bear to hear him talk about Yin Shaojie like that. ¡°Can¡¯t you just cure him?¡± Mu Fei shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, ¡± I didn¡¯t say I could cure him. ¡°How can you be like this! You promised dad. You haven¡¯t even checked his pulse. How do you know you can¡¯t cure him? You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and knew that he was only throwing a tantrum and that he could cure Yin Shaojie. Mu Fei smiled. I can cure him, but I have a condition. ¡°Tell me, what are your conditions? I can agree to any of them!¡± She was willing to spend any amount of money as long as Yin Shaojie could see again. Mu Fei leaned back and looked at her as he said, ¡± I want you to break up. Chapter 2017 2017 Can this little girl not be so adorable?(1) Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that she had heard him wrong. She narrowed her eyes at him and asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡± Mu Fei ced one hand on the back of the sofa. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that no one could see through. He said in a carefree tone, ¡± I said, I want you to break up. As long as you break up with him, I can only take his eyes. I can guarantee you one hundred percent ... ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Before he could finish, mu Xiaoxiao threw him four words. She rolled her eyes at him as if she was looking at an idiot. is there something wrong with your brain? What does your treatment of his eyes have to do with us breaking up?¡± Mu Fei spread out his hands and said, ¡± our rtionship is that I was only willing to treat his eyes if you two broke up. If you didn¡¯t break up, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to treat him. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for two seconds before throwing him three words. crazy! He was toozy to bother with him. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Ignore this guy and let him be crazy here. Mu Fei said, ¡± think carefully. You only have one pair of eyes, but you can change your boyfriend whenever you want, right? ¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m changing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and stared at him resolutely. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not changing! He¡¯s not only my boyfriend, but we¡¯re already engaged and will get married in the future.¡± Mu Fei pretended to sigh. that¡¯s a pity ... Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to say anything. She said to the servant next to her, ¡± send them off! The servant who served the tea just happened to serve it. She stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Mu Fei acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the guest¡¯s order. He took the flower tea that the servant brought and slowly drank it. ¡°I¡¯m calling you guys ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to get rid of this troublemaker. But just as she spoke, Yin Shaojie patted her hand, indicating for her to calm down. Mu Xiaoxiao clutched Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡± don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I won¡¯t break up with you. Don¡¯t worry. Even without him, we have other ways to cure your eyes. He¡¯s not the only doctor in the world. Yin Shaojie smiled at her to show that he wasn¡¯t angry. He held her hand and turned around. He identified Mu Fei¡¯s direction based on the sound of the tea. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Mu Fei, right?¡± Mu Fei took a sip of tea from his porcin cup and raised his eyebrows at Yin Shaojie. He nodded and replied, ¡± yes. Yin Shaojie interlocked his fingers with mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s and said to him, ¡± if you want me to choose between my eyes and Xiaoxiao, then I can tell you clearly that even if I really lose my sight and can¡¯t see in the future, I won¡¯t break up with Xiaoxiao. He couldn¡¯t figure out what this person meant. Why did she use his eyes as a threat to make him break up with Xiaoxiao? But at least, he didn¡¯t feel any malice from this person. Upon hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s words, mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. yes! No matter what, we won¡¯t break up! I definitely won¡¯t!¡± Mu Fei raised his eyes and nced at the two. He said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± have you ever thought about it? If he¡¯s really blind, how is he going to protect and take care of you? Do you want a blind boyfriend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and looked back at him resolutely. She retorted, ¡± I can protect him and take care of him! Mu Fei sneered. you protect him and take care of him? If a man can¡¯t even protect or take care of his own woman, what use is he?¡± Chapter 2018 2018 Can this little girl not be so adorable?(2) Yin Shaojie pulled Xiaoxiao back a little and made her stand behind him. He clearly couldn¡¯t see, but he could still urately face Mu Fei¡¯s direction, and even look at him in the eye. ¡°Even if I¡¯m blind, I can still take care of her and protect her. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Mu Fei¡¯s mouth curled up. He gently put down the porcin cup in his hand, and the next second, he attacked Yin Shaojie. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed. Yin Shaojie pushed her aside a little. Xiaoxiao, stand to the side. Don¡¯te any closer. He¡¯s trying to test me. He suddenly realized that this person might just be testing him. Yin Shaojie closed his eyes, sensing the fluctuations and sounds in the air. Mu Fei didn¡¯t y by the rules. He picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even try to avoid it and caught the pillow firmly. Then, a sharp fist wind came. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t appear to be flustered. His ears moved slightly as if he had sensed Mu Fei¡¯s presence, and he dodged the attack nimbly. Mu Fei attacked a few times, but Yin Shaojie dodged them all. not bad ... although Mu Fei said that, his tone was still disapproving. In the next second, Yin Shaojie retaliated ording to his voice. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fist grazed past Mu Fei¡¯s face. Mu Fei furrowed his brows, clearly not expecting him to turn from defense to attack. If he didn¡¯t know that this person was indeed blind, he would have thought that this person was pretending to be blind. In the state of blindness, a person¡¯s movements would be restricted by uneasiness. Therefore, it was impossible for him to attack without restraint, and he could only defend. Many people couldn¡¯t even defend and were thrown into confusion from the start. But this person ... In the state of blindness, not only could he defend so perfectly, he didn¡¯t panic, and could even seize the opportunity to turn defense into offense. He was not only powerful. Mu Fei stopped his attack and pursed his lips. He walked back to the sofa and continued to drink his tea. ¡°Woof! Are you alright?¡± Seeing that the two of them had separated, mu Xiaoxiao quickly went forward and hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. Yin Shaojie patted her hand. I¡¯m fine. If there was something, it should be Mu Fei, whom he had almost beaten up. He was probably very unhappy. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth curled up secretly. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie and walked towards Mu Fei. hey, you¡¯re done trying. Can you treat him now? ¡± Mu Fei looked displeased. I¡¯m not willing to do it now! you ... mu Xiaoxiao had never seen such a rascal before. Mu Fei finished his flower tea and waved his hand. we¡¯ll talk again when I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s not possible today anyway. I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Hey! How can you be like this! My father asked you toe see a doctor, not to drink tea. How can you leave after drinking tea? Do you have any medical ethics?¡± No matter what mu Xiaoxiao said behind him, Mu Fei didn¡¯t turn back and walked away. Mu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in anger. ¡°How can this person¡¯s personality be like this! I can¡¯t believe someone like him can be a doctor.¡± Yin Shaojie consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. If he¡¯s not happy, then forget it. You don¡¯t have to force him. since he¡¯s here, it means that he promised dad that he would cure you. But he didn¡¯t even check your pulse and just said some strange things ... mu Xiaoxiao got angrier the more she thought about it. Yin Shaojie paused before saying, ¡± actually, I have a question ... From his voice, he shouldn¡¯t be that old. Why is his medical skills so good? ¡± Chapter 2019 2019 Can this little girl not be so adorable?(3) Furthermore, he studied Chinese medicine. To have such high medical skills at such a young age, at least it showed that this person was very talented. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would get tired from standing for too long, so she pulled him to the sofa to sit down. at first, the doctor of Chinese medicine who treated our family was not his, but his uncle. Later, uncle mu introduced him to us for some reason and said that his medical skills were very good. They had a family doctor for Western medicine and also a doctor for Chinese medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. uncle mu is still more reliable. It¡¯s just that uncle mu seems to have gone deep into the mountains, and I can¡¯t contact him. Yin Shaojie knew that she was worried about his eyes, so he wrapped her small hand in his big hand. ¡°The doctor at the hospital said that my eyes will recover on their own. It¡¯s only a matter of time. Even if Mu Fei refuses to treat me, I won¡¯t lose my sight.¡± In fact, he also had a friend who was very good at medicine. However, the other party was a research maniac. Every time he went into seclusion, he would hide somewhere. Could it be that people with good medical skills were all entric? Mu Xiaoxiao ced his hand on her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you blind.¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to such a proud man like him if he really lost his sight. Although he said that he was not afraid, how could he really not be afraid? She did not expose him. She would always be by his side and do everything she could to cure his eyes. If there was really no other way ... Even in the worst case scenario, she would always be with him and be his eyes. The atmosphere was a little low. Yin Shaojieughed and patted her little head. with you around, of course I can rest assured. The two of them leaned against each other intimately. Just then, the Butler walked over hesitantly and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± miss, there¡¯s still a patch of the Chinese medicine from before. Should we boil it for young master Yin to drink? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got angry at the thought of Mu Fei. I¡¯m not drinking! Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, held her hand, and said to the Butler, ¡± go and make it. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. why do you want to drink his medicine? ¡± You didn¡¯t see any effect when you drank it before.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that medicine should be effective. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t rest well. Anyway, there¡¯s still a patch. Try it. ¡°Do you really want to drink it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly, afraid that the medicine would cause even worse consequences. Yin Shaojieforted her. it¡¯s just an application of medicine. It¡¯ll be fine. He could feel that Mu Fei had no ill intentions towards him. Although his words were indeed unpleasant and made people want to beat him up. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly nodded her head resolutely and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll drink with you! Yin Shaojieughed. why are you drinking with me? It¡¯s so bitter, and you can¡¯t just drink the medicine.¡± This silly girl. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her pink lips. I want to share your burden ... Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder and resisted the urge to kiss her. Although she was silly, she was silly to the point of being cute. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head leaned against his shoulder. She looked up with a pair of bright ck eyes, and her thumb gestured at the tip of her index finger. She said softly, ¡± can I have a little? Just a small sip, I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s really that bad.¡± This time, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face. This girl, can she not be so cute? ¡°You want to ¡®share the joys and sorrows¡¯ with me, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked, smiling. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. it should be fine if I just taste it, right? ¡± Although the medicine couldn¡¯t be drunk casually, she only took a sip and tasted it. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Chapter 2020 2020 Can this little girl not be so adorable?(4) The Butler couldn¡¯t help butugh. then, miss, young master Yin, I¡¯ll go down and instruct the medicine to be brewed. Do you want to have some fruit to rest? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and replied, ¡± yes! It¡¯s a raw carrot for me. ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I¡¯m not a rabbit. ¡°But carrots are good for the eyes. Just eat some.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. It took a long time to brew the medicine. As mu Xiaoxiao waited, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the door. She muttered, ¡± why isn¡¯t daddy back yet ... Who is he meeting? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was in a mess. Even Yin Shaojie, who was sitting beside her, could feel her anxiety. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. nothing. I was just thinking about dad. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If you really want to know, ask him when hees back. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie knew her personality well. If he didn¡¯t crack the puzzle for her, this girl would keep it in her heart and let her imagination run wild. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze and didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She suddenly came to a realization and sat up straight. ¡°Aiyo, why did I only remember now? I have dad¡¯s location in my phone!¡± She looked around for her phone. However, she didn¡¯t have her phone with her. She must have left it in the room. She didn¡¯t want to leave Yin Shaojie¡¯s side, so she asked the servant to go up and get it. Mu Xiaoxiao exined to Yin Shaojie, ¡± there was a time when United States wasn¡¯t very safe, and I was worried about dad. Every time he went out, I wanted to know where he went, so I installed a GPS tracker on his phone. That way, I would know where he went. The servant took down her phone. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that there were a lot of messages on her phone. It was qiqing and the others who had found out aboutst night¡¯s incident and were concerned about their situation. She didn¡¯t have time to look around. She just wanted to know where her father was. Pulling up the location, it took some time to lock onto mu zhengbo¡¯s position. It was in a restaurant that looked very stylish just from the name. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡± when daddy is discussing business with others, he doesn¡¯t go to this kind of restaurant. Was he really meeting a woman? She raised her head to look at Yin Shaojie and sighed with a little regret. In fact, her sigh was soft, but Yin Shaojie still heard it and guessed what she was thinking. He said, ¡± you¡¯re not thinking of secretly going to see who your father is meeting, are you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback. that ... Just then, the Butler came over with the boiled Chinese medicine. She quickly changed the topic. the medicine is done. Drink it first! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t pursue the previous question. He couldn¡¯t see and had to rest at home, so even if she wanted to, he couldn¡¯t go with her. He also knew that because of this, no matter how much she wanted to go, she would hide it. Mu Xiaoxiao took the bowl and sniffed it. He frowned. it smells so bad ... I suddenly feel that Mu Fei did it on purpose. He caught you such a smelly medicine. Yin Shaojieughed nonchntly, even though he also felt that it was smelly. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, ¡± are you really going to drink? Do you want to reconsider?¡± Yin Shaojie felt for her hand, took the bowl, raised his head manically, and finished it in one gulp. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned before she remembered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would let me try it?¡± He did it on purpose, right? He didn¡¯t let her taste it. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She cupped his handsome face, stood on her tiptoes, and pressed her little mouth against his, her soft tongue entering his mouth. Chapter 2021 2021 Proposal video (1) Yin Shaojie obviously didn¡¯t expect her to do this, and his breathing stifled. Mu Xiaoxiao only licked it once before sticking it out. She frowned and said, ¡± it¡¯s so bitter! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. water, water, water. Give me water, no, give me fruit juice, or Coke! Mu Xiaoxiao turned to the servant and said. The servant smiled and went to pour her some juice. Mu Xiaoxiao gulped it down, but it still couldn¡¯t wash away the taste in her mouth. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think it tastes bad?¡± She looked at him in disbelief. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips, as if he could still feel her taste on his lips. ¡°I think so,¡± How could he not feel it when it was already unptable? Moreover, it seemed to taste even worse than the previous ones. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered as she recalled the bitter taste. I¡¯ve never drunk such a horrible medicine. I think that guy is trying to mess with you on purpose. Definitely! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be of any use ...¡± Although she knew that Mu Fei¡¯s medical skills were indeed good, she didn¡¯t want to ask him for help when she thought of his character. She said, ¡± Jie, take a rest after you take your medicine. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup in the afternoon. Maybe you had a good restst night and got better?¡± it¡¯s Christmas today, so let¡¯s not go. We¡¯ll spend Christmas at home and go tomorrow. Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao drank half of the juice and passed the rest to him. ¡°Do you want to drink something sweet to wash away the bitter taste in your mouth? I only tasted a little, but now I can smell it even when I burp. This unpleasant smell is too strong.¡± Yin Shaojie thought about it and shook his head. I think it¡¯s better not to affect the medicine. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the medicine would work. However, aftering into contact with Mu Fei, he could feel that the man was very confident in his medical skills. So, the other party had a way to cure his eyes. It was just that ... It would depend on whether the other party was happy. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he made sense and said to the servant, ¡± get me a ss of water then. Water should be fine, right? ¡± yeah, ¡± Yin Shaojie replied. The horrible taste was still in his mouth, and it was indeed ufortable. After drinking the water, mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and went up to the room. what about you? lie down and take a nap. I¡¯ll be by your side. She made him lie on the bed while she sat by the side and read the message qiqing had just sent. Yin Shaojie could feel her breath and closed his eyes. After mu Xiaoxiao finished reading qiqing¡¯s message, she said to him, ¡± qiqing and the others are very worried about us. Should we tell them that you lost your sight? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it yet.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. He might recover in two days, and saying it would only make everyone worried. Hence, she replied to qiqing, saying that the two of them were fine and nothing happened. After sending the message, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart stopped for a moment as she turned to look at Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. What if ... He couldn¡¯t recover and kept losing his sight? She shook her head to stop herself from thinking about this possibility. No, he would definitely get better. At most ... He would have to beg Mu Fei. Mu Fei might have a sharp tongue, but his medical skills were brilliant. It was impossible to break up anyway. When the time came, he would see what method he could use to coax Mu Fei. Mu Xiaoxiao chatted with qiqing as she thought about this. Qiqing heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that they were fine. She started to gossip about Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal to herst night. ¡°I saw the live broadcast video, wow! It¡¯s super romantic!¡± Chapter 2022 2022 The proposal video (2) the video of your proposal has been edited and uploaded to the inte. It¡¯s all over Weibo and it¡¯s going viral! ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know how many people envy you? I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Just the girls in our school would probably hate you to the bone.¡± ¡°Hey, do you know how much Yin Shaojie spent? The advertising fees in Times Square were definitely not low! I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how much it would cost.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched qiqing ramble on. She replied, ¡± how much did you spend? I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiqing said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you know or not. Yin Shaojie is willing to spend money on you, no matter how much it costs. Sigh, that¡¯s great. I want to be pampered like this too ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to respond to her, so she changed the subject and asked about the Christmas ballst night. everything was fine at the ball. After messing with Jiang ranxi, she ran off in a sorry state. I¡¯m still so happy to think about it! haha, if she sees the video of Yin Shaojie proposing to you, she¡¯ll definitely be so angry that she¡¯ll vomit blood. I¡¯m guessing she must have seen it. Many people in shangde have posted it on their moments and on the forum. It¡¯s overwhelming, so it¡¯s impossible that no one has seen it. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how so many people had seen the proposal video and felt a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t like to be the center of attention. She turned to look at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± the video of you proposing to me has been spread all over the country. What should we do? ¡± Yin Shaojie was only resting and not asleep. He lowered his head slightly and said to her, ¡± you want to delete it? ¡± ¡°Yes, can it be deleted?¡± The scene of him proposing to her was an especially beautiful memory for her. She wanted to keep it in her memory and did not want to share it with others. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly and said, ¡± sure, but I can¡¯t see now ... Give me my phone. ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the nket and got out of bed. After looking around, she finally remembered that this was her room and his phone should be in the guest room. ¡°The phone is in your room. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± She walked out of the room and went to his room. She found her phone and was about to leave when she saw the half-open bathroom door. She thought of the things he had knocked over. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself for a moment. Thinking that he probably didn¡¯t want the servants to see her, she pushed the door open and entered. The things on the ground were a mess. She squatted down to clean up and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Swish!¡± She pressed her finger down and saw a bright red stain on the pad of her finger. It was the broken ss that cut her finger. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t deep. It still hurt a little. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, annoyed that she had been in a hurry. She should have been more careful. She stood up and washed her bleeding fingers. He touched the wound. There shouldn¡¯t be any residue left. Although the wound was very small, there were still faint blood stains. She didn¡¯t care anymore. She wet the towel, put it on the ground, wiped the rest of the broken ss, and threw it into the trash can. After she left the room, she called for the servants to clean up. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck a tissue on the wound on her finger and took Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone back to her room. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone.¡± She climbed onto the bed and handed it to him. Yin Shaojie followed her voice, reached out, and felt for his phone. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± He asked. ¡°Um ... I was looking for my phone. It took me a while to find it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered as she made up a lie. Chapter 2023 2023 The proposal video (3) Yin Shaojie nodded lightly. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he did not suspect her. Yin Shaojie took the phone, and although he couldn¡¯t see it, he fumbled around and tapped on it. Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head over and asked enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a moment, then handed her the unlocked phone. help me find nimo¡¯s phone number and call him. Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone and looked through her contacts. The first name was ¡®wife¡¯. In order to put it first, he even used a symbol in front. Mu Xiaoxiao felt sweet inside, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She found nimo¡¯s name and called him. ¡°Then, here you go.¡± Yin Shaojie took the phone and put it to his ear. It rang for a while before nimo picked up. Nimo¡¯s voice was muffled. what¡¯s the matter ... I¡¯m sleeping. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk after I wake up. He had attended a Christmas partyst night and yed all night. no, you can¡¯t. There¡¯s something going on right now. You have to wake up quickly. Yin Shaojie said in an unquestionable tone. Nimo eximed, clearly more awake. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m your brother, not your subordinate, okay? Do you know how much of my precious Christmas time I wasted to settle your proposal? I worked very hardst night to make up for it!¡± do you know about the terrorist attack at Times Squarest night? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked in a calm voice. Nimo replied, ¡± I know, but I believe you¡¯ll be fine. Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯m blind now. Nimo was stunned. what? Blind? You¡¯re lying, right? Is that true?¡± it¡¯s true. I have no reason to lie to you. I can¡¯t see now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to do something. I need your help. Yin Shaojie told him about deleting the video. Nimo didn¡¯t think much of it and yawned. so what if the video was seen? in a few days, there will be some gossip news and theizens ¡®attention will be diverted. ¡°Anyway, just help me delete those videos. Delete all of them.¡± Yin Shaojie said in a strong tone. Nimo could only casually reply, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you delete it, okay? ¡± Can you let me go to sleep now?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± delete it now. You can sleep after you¡¯re done. Nimo cursed in a low voice, ¡± how did I have a brother like you? you keep ordering me to work for you, but I don¡¯t get paid. Do I owe you something in my past life? ¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. maybe. Nimo said, ¡± hey, are you really blind? Was the situation serious? Do you want to call ...¡± ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Yin Shaojie retorted. Nimo pondered for a moment. I don¡¯t know ... Let¡¯s find a way to contact him. Sigh, I¡¯ll think of a way. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yeah, thanks. Nimo couldn¡¯t bear to hear him say this, so he yawned again and hung up. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck close to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side the entire time, listening to their conversation. She looked up at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± you asked nimo to delete the video? How is he going to delete it?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± he can hack, and his skills are pretty good. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little impressed. he knows how to hack? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Yin Shaojie snorted in his heart. Your husband¡¯s hacking skills are even better. wait for half an hour. Take a look at the domestic inte and see if there are any more videos. As he spoke, he ced his phone next to his pillow. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. then I¡¯ll have to get a copy of the video first! Chapter 2024 2024 The proposal video (4) ¡°Cut off thework once you¡¯re done downloading it.¡± Yin Shaojie said to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. why? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± in order to prevent anyone from keeping the video, nimo will delete the downloaded video as well. He can¡¯t hack you unless you¡¯re disconnected from the inte. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. you can do that? ¡± There¡¯s actually such an operation? This was too amazing! Yin Shaojie reminded her, ¡± hurry up and download it. He might have already started deleting it. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and hurriedly logged into Weibo. She searched for the proposal video, downloaded it, and quickly disconnected from the inte. She thought about it again and turned off her phone. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hack into her phone, right? She said to Yin Shaojie smugly, ¡± I turned off my phone. Yin Shaojieughed. good girl! Mu Xiaoxiao threw her phone aside and rested her face on his shoulder. ¡°You drank the medicine. Do you think it¡¯s working?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that fast, right?¡± then you should lie down and sleep for a while. Maybe it will be effective when you wake up. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him down and the two of themy down together. She snuggled into his arms again and pressed her small head against him. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± She raised her hand, and the tissue wrapped around her fingers had fallen off. Yin Shaojie¡¯s nose twitched, and he frowned slightly. He fumbled around and grabbed her hand. ¡°Your hand is bleeding?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had just closed her eyes and was about to sleep with him when she was stunned by his sudden action. ¡°Ah?¡± His brain had crashed, and he was organizing his words to lie. Yin Shaojie was so smart. If he knew that she had hurt her hand because she was cleaning up the broken cup, would he guess that she had seen him lose his temperst night? ¡°Um ... I ...¡± Yin Shaojie felt her wound, and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand shrank back in pain. He pulled a long face. did you just cut yourself? ¡± The wound is still wet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡± your nose is too sharp. You can even smell this little blood stain ... Although he could not see, nothing could be hidden from him. ¡°You cut yourself in my room when you went to get your phone, right?¡± Yin Shaojie concluded. Mu Xiaoxiao had initially wanted to stop lying and say that she had cut herself after leaving his room, but she couldn¡¯t think of a scenario that would happen. She was afraid that after telling one lie, she would have to tell many more to cover it up. He felt tired just thinking about it. So, she confessed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say it. I cut myself in your room ... I went to the bathroom and wanted to wash my hands. I saw the broken ss on the ground, so I picked it up. Then ... I identally cut my hand. It¡¯s just a small wound and I just bled a little.¡± She had already washed the blood clean and used a tissue to cover it for so long, but he could still detect it. It was too unbelievable. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows, deep in thought. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was beating nervously. that ... It¡¯s really a very, very small wound. I¡¯ve already washed it with water, so there won¡¯t be any residue left. The blood also stopped flowing. I don¡¯t know how you smelled it. Richard, you¡¯re so amazing! She pretended to admire him and tried to divert his attention. Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and said, ¡± did you see it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct, and she was instantly stunned. How was she supposed to answer that? She knew that all men wanted to save face. He must not want her to see him in pain. Chapter 2025 2025 Just one kiss isn¡¯t enough (1) Mu Xiaoxiao yed dumb and asked nkly, ¡± ah? What did he see? Are you talking about the cup? I only picked it up when I saw the broken cup on the ground ...¡± At this moment, she was d that he could not see her expression. Otherwise, with his sharp eyes, no matter how she pretended, he would see through her. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, he asked, ¡± you haven¡¯t treated your wound, right? ¡± ¡°I just ... Washed it with water. It¡¯s no longer bleeding.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. Even though the wound wasn¡¯t big, Yin Shaojie still insisted that she treat it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do, so she asked the servant to bring the first aid kit up. After the disinfection, a band-aid was put on. ¡°Is this okay?¡± She raised her finger and said. Yin Shaojie touched it and confirmed that there was no wound before nodding and saying, ¡± yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to bring the things down. ¡°Alright, you should rest and take a nap.¡± She patted the pillow and said to him, helping him lie down. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let her help him. Mu Xiaoxiao slid down to lie down with him. She turned to look at him. Thinking of something, she turned around, took her phone, and opened the GPS. When she saw that her father¡¯s seat was at home, she immediately sat up. ¡°Daddy is back!¡± She hurriedly got off the bed and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. Yin Shaojie wanted to call out to her, but the girl had already run away like the wind. Mu Xiaoxiao dragged her slippers down and went downstairs. ¡°Daddy!¡± Mu zhengbo had just taken off his coat when he saw her running towards him. be careful, ¡± he instructed. Mu Xiaoxiao ran in front of him before braking. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± She asked breathlessly, her eyes darting around as if she wanted to ask something, but she didn¡¯t know how to start. Dad, do you have someone you like? However, he felt that it was awkward no matter how he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and swallowed the words she was about to say. Seeing that mu zhengbo was about to hand his coat to the servant next to him, she quickly went up and enthusiastically epted it, helping him hang it up. Mu zhengbo looked up at the second floor. where¡¯s Shaojie? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± he¡¯s taken his medicine. I¡¯m letting him rest in the room. ¡°You drank the medicine? Mu Fei¡¯s medicine? What did he say?¡± Mu zhengbo asked. Mu Xiaoxiao got angry at the thought of Mu Fei. Her cheeks puffed up as she said angrily, ¡± Mu Fei refused to treat my illness. He didn¡¯t even take my pulse. I¡¯ve never seen a doctor like him. He has no medical ethics at all! Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyebrows twitched. didn¡¯t you say that Shaojie took his medicine? Where did you get the medicine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± it¡¯s thest post from before. ¡°The remaining post?¡± Mu zhengbo was clearly puzzled. who told you there¡¯s leftovers? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she said that the Butler had told her. Mu zhengbo seemed to have guessed something, and a smile appeared on his face. silly girl, you¡¯ve already finished your medicine. This medicine must be new from Mu Fei, right? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at the Butler beside her. The Butler folded his hands in front of him and nodded respectfully. He said to mu zhengbo, ¡± old master is wise. It was Mr. Mu who told me not to say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao finally reacted. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he wasn¡¯t willing to treat Richard?¡± That fellow had been so mean to her previously and had used this as a condition to threaten her to break up with Yin Shaojie. The Butler exined on Mu Fei¡¯s behalf, ¡± Mr. Mu has a tough mouth but a soft heart. He really cares about you, miss. He knows that you¡¯re angry with him. He even told me not to reveal that it was his newly prescribed medicine. Chapter 2026 2026 One kiss isn¡¯t enough (2) Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡± he was so annoying earlier. Anyone would be angry. She had been worried that she didn¡¯t know how to treat Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, but now that she knew that Mu Fei was willing to treat him, she was much more at ease. She happily held mu zhengbo¡¯s arm. A faint scent of perfume entered her nose, causing her expression to freeze. A woman¡¯s perfume? ¡°Dad, where did you go just now? Are you done with your business?¡± She asked, pretending to be casual. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. I can stay at home to apany you.¡± Mu zhengbo rubbed her head. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer the part she wanted to hear, mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. Mu zhengbo wanted to go up and change his clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao went back to her room. She got on the bed, crawled to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side, knelt down, and shook Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. what should I do ... My dad really seems to have a girlfriend. Although he had some guesses before, it was a different feeling when he had real evidence. Yin Shaojie closed his eyes to recuperate and turned his head. Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and squeezed it meaninglessly. Pouting, she said, ¡± I smelled perfume on dad. He must have gone to see a woman just now ... It¡¯s Christmas. I can¡¯t possibly go out to socialize on this day, right? One must know that in United States, during the holidays, everyone was just having fun. Those with families would have a family reunion, and all social activities were forgotten. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± did you ask him? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even more depressed. I asked him where he went, but he didn¡¯t say ... ¡°Maybe he feels that the time isn¡¯t right yet.¡± Yin Shaojie exined. Mu Xiaoxiao bent down and pressed her face against Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest. She said in a muffled voice, ¡± although ... I really hope that daddy will have someone to apany him, but ... The thought of another woman standing beside him, not mommy ... Makes me feel a little sad. She would never forget how much her father and mother loved each other. When she was young, she did not know what love was. However, looking at her parents, she felt that this was love. She wanted to have this kind of love in the future. And now ... Her mother had passed away, and her father had another woman by his side. She suddenly felt that love ... Was not as strong andsting as she had imagined. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose was sour, and her eyes were a little wet. She asked Yin Shaojie in a choked voice, ¡± if in the future ... I¡¯m no longer around, will you fall in love with another woman like Daddy? Thinking of this possibility, her heart felt stuffy and ufortable. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and lifted her little face up. Pinching it unhappily, he said, ¡± what fool are you calling a fool? You¡¯re not allowed to say such things!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I just ... Suddenly thought of it ... You haven¡¯t answered me yet. ¡°Then let me ask you, if one day I¡¯m no longer here, what about you? Will you fall in love with another man?¡± Yin Shaojie blurted out, but he regretted it the moment he said it. Even he felt ufortable hearing such an assumption. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly covered his mouth with her hand. don¡¯t say that! Bah, bah, bah, it¡¯s inauspicious! In the future, no one is allowed to make such a hypothesis!¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and held her little hand tightly in his. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go back to your father. I understand how you feel. You think that your father will forget his love for your mother because of the new girl, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and nodded. She remembered that he couldn¡¯t see her now, so she pulled his hand up and put it on her face. Chapter 2027 2027 One kiss isn¡¯t enough (3) She nodded again. This way, even if he couldn¡¯t see her, he could still feel her movements. Yin Shaojie said simply, ¡± they won¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. how do you know it won¡¯t happen? ¡± Yin Shaojie propped himself up with his other hand and leaned against the head of the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to him. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you how close your parents are, do I? Even though your mother is no longer around, she is still in your Father¡¯s heart. So, your father will never forget her. He will never forget her. ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was full of determination when he said this. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart fluttered as she recalled her parents ¡®rtionship and how sad and sorrowful her father had been the year her mother had passed away. She used to think that if it wasn¡¯t for her, her father would have been with her mother ... Her heart ached for her father. So, if there was a woman who could make his father happy again, wouldn¡¯t that be good? Besides, daddy won¡¯t forget mommy. How could she forget such deep feelings? After mu Xiaoxiao thought it through, she felt much better. She put her arm around Yin Shaojie and leaned her head on his broad shoulder. Yin Shaojie ... she called out softly. yeah? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice replied in a low voice. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at his perfect and impable face. Her eyes curved as she said, ¡± I haven¡¯t told you the answer to your proposal before. I¡¯m willing to ... Before she could finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie pinched her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± He stopped her from continuing. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked in confusion, ¡± why? Don¡¯t you want to hear my answer?¡± Even though there was no need to guess, her answer was definitely yes. However, didn¡¯t he want to hear her say ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯? Yin Shaojie shook his head lightly. no, I want to hear it. I really want to hear it, but ... Not now. ¡°Can¡¯t I do it now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much of it. Yin Shaojie wrapped her little hand in his and said in a slightly heavy tone, ¡± because I want to see your expression when you say that. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to say that, and she paused. ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll tell you when your eyes are better.¡± She thought that she would not have to wait too long. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in response, his fingers caressing her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as if she knew what he was going to do. She leaned forward and pressed her lips against his. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± by the way, I just found out that the medicine you took was a new prescription from Mu Fei. He said that he wouldn¡¯t treat you anymore, but he still secretly treated you. I really don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s thinking. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t need to know what he¡¯s thinking. How could he allow her to think about how to understand other men? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t smell his jealousy and shrugged. I don¡¯t want to know what he¡¯s thinking either. Who could understand such a weird guy? It was fine as long as he was willing to treat Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against Yin Shaojie and said happily, ¡± your eyes will recover soon. Yin Shaojie thought of something. He smiled and said, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll poison me? Look at how he¡¯s rejecting me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. poison? ¡± He dared to try! I¡¯ll kill him!¡± However, the more he thought about it, the more he was worried. She raised her head and said to him, ¡± the next time you drink medicine, I¡¯ll drink some too. Even if it¡¯s really poisoned, I¡¯ll apany you. Chapter 2028 2028 One kiss isn¡¯t enough (4) She didn¡¯t believe that this guy would be so crazy. Yin Shaojie was only joking with her, but he found her so cute when he heard her serious tone. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t see how cute she was ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart sank slightly, and he suddenly wanted to regain his vision as soon as possible. He held her face in his hands, pulled her over, and locked her in his arms. His fingers touched her lips, and he lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly kiss her, but she obediently let him. However, as they kissed, Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He turned over and pressed her onto the bed. ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. Could he be thinking of ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face inched closer. Instinctively, he felt her breath, and his sexy lips pressed against the corner of her lips, kissing her deeply. It was clearly a warm kiss, but it carried a fiery temperature. At first, mu Xiaoxiao thought that he only wanted to kiss her. Under such circumstances, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to do anything. However, his kiss gradually deepened, and his tall body pressed against her, giving her a hot temperature. She was shocked. He seemed to really want to do something. Yin Shaojie wrapped his tongue around the tip of her tongue. After taking in her sweetness, he looked up and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± is the door locked? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her brain¡¯s reaction slowed by half a beat. Her face was red as she replied, ¡± the door ... The door is locked. She wanted to tell him about her father¡¯s perfume, but she subconsciously locked the door. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so convenient for him ... After she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie pinched her chin and kissed her again. The passionate kiss raised the temperature of the room. Jie ... You ... mu Xiaoxiao nudged him a little to calm her breathing, but her fair little face was red from the passion, and she looked especially seductive.| People. However, this temptation| Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see her. Mu Xiaoxiao said shyly, ¡± a-a kiss will do ... Looking at how aggressive he was, she felt that he didn¡¯t just want to kiss her. Yin Shaojie indeed didn¡¯t just want a kiss. ¡°Just a kiss?¡± Yin Shaojieughed, his big hands wandering around her body. He moved closer and rubbed the tip of his nose against it. He found her earlobe and pecked it. Mu Xiaoxiao used to think that it was her earlobes that were sensitive, but ever since they had sex, she realized to her surprise that she seemed to have be especially sensitive in many areas. As long as he touched her, she would be very ... After Yin Shaojie kissed her many times, he said to her, ¡± it seems like one kiss isn¡¯t enough. What do you think we should do? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red from his teasing. She pursed her lips and looked at him. His eyes were closed, and he was missing that pair of ck eyes that could take away a person¡¯s soul. In the past, every time they were intimate, she would feel as if her body had softened and her heart had been bewitched by him when he stared at her. Now, she felt more heartache. She moved her lips and said, ¡± then ... What else do you want? ¡± I want to do this ... Yin Shaojie touched her neck with his hand and lowered his head to kiss her, as if he was tracing her neck, her corbones, and her ... Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his warm and soft tongue. Wherever it went, it was as if a fire was lit, making her feel hot and dry. mo ... she called his name softly. She noticed that his hand was getting restless as well. He reached out and touched her gently. His breath was hot on her skin. Chapter 2029 2029 Don¡¯t leave any traces (1) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hands hung by her side, clenched tightly. The feeling he gave her was extra warmth. This time, she was unusually well-behaved. Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly feel that Yin Shaojie¡¯s kiss was very impatient. She propped her back up shyly and reminded him in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t leave any marks ... Dad will see. Yin Shaojie paused and allowed himself to be distracted for two seconds. His breathing was a little heavy, as if he was trying to calm himself down. Xiaoxiao ... he touched her chin and ced it between his thumb and index finger. Then, his thin lips moved up and kissed the side of her face. His movements became gentler. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his actions. It was as if she was his precious treasure, and he was taking care of her in his hands. Her small face was like a blooming peach flower, extremely charming. At this moment, she could make a man go crazy with just one look. Yin Shaojie could feel her warm fragrance and her gradually rising body temperature. He took a few deep breaths to restrain his impulse to do something. He missed her very much. However, he wanted to be looking at her, not when his vision waspletely ck. Although he couldn¡¯t see it with his eyes, his other senses were stronger. Originally, he just wanted to eat some meat residue to ease his anxiety. However, he realized that after taking a bite of the minced meat, he wanted to eat meat even more. His body¡¯s reaction was strong and direct. He knew that it would not be good if this continued. He was about to back away when mu Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed his hand. She blushed and whispered, ¡± Jie, don¡¯t go ... Yin Shaojie paused, and thest string of rationality in his mind almost snapped. Did she know what she was saying? Did she mean to allow him to continue? This silly girl! Yin Shaojie¡¯s emotions, which had been adjusted, were revived by her words. A single spark was enough to start a Prairie Fire. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded embarrassed and troubled. No... Uh, that, what should I do ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart was like the snow in spring, melting into a mess. Hisrge hand caressed her forehead, his thin lips gently rubbing the tip of her nose. His maic voice was still affectionate as he said, ¡± silly girl, I didn¡¯t want ... Thest words he said were right next to her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. but you ... He didn¡¯t look that innocent in his current state. Yin Shaojie pinched her face, and his handsome face was filled with emotional gentleness. I want to look at you ... So we¡¯ll talk when my eyes recover. He couldn¡¯t see it now, so he couldn¡¯t. Even though he missed her. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head shyly. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her head in his shoulder. She was so embarrassed ... She didn¡¯t reject him like she usually did because she felt bad that he couldn¡¯t see. It was just that she had experienced the fear of getting pregnant before, so she still had lingering fears, so she couldn¡¯t help but remember to take safety precautions. Yin Shaojie pecked her on the cheek aimlessly, trying tofort her. He raised his head slightly and chuckled. besides, your father is still at home. The two of them couldn¡¯t just stay in the room and not go out, right? No matter how she thought about it, today was not suitable for anything else. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and nced at him. then ... What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see her expression and gaze, so he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Chapter 2030 2030 Don¡¯t leave any traces behind (2) it¡¯s, it¡¯s ... mu Xiaoxiao stammered. How could she say that? ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie gestured in a low voice, but his deep, sexy voice made her heart beat faster. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do, and her face flushed red. ¡°Your ... Your lower body ...¡± After saying these three words, he could not continue. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression froze for a second. It was obvious that he understood what she meant. However, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his bad side was triggered. ¡°What¡¯s below? Can you exin it clearly?¡± He pretended not to understand. As long as mu Xiaoxiao met him, all her cleverness would disappear. She was a little dumbfounded. This statement was so obvious, but he still didn¡¯t understand? How was she supposed to say this! ¡°Then, then ... Do you need my help?¡± She rephrased it. He should understand now, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was still full of question marks. help me? What do you want to help me with? Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was going crazy! ¡°It¡¯s your lower body that¡¯s reacting! Do you need my help? Do you understand?¡± In a moment of desperation, she threw all her shyness to the back of her mind and blurted out everything. As soon as she finished speaking, her entire body seemed to freeze. Oh my God! She had actually said it so bluntly! Mu Xiaoxiao only wanted to find a hole to hide in and not see anyone. Especially not to see him. It was too embarrassing, too embarrassing. Yin Shaojie was amused by her. He opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to see how she looked at the moment. She must be embarrassed and angry, and she must be extremely cute. But ... No matter how wide he opened his eyes, he could only see darkness. He could not see anything. He couldn¡¯t see her embarrassed look, her angry look, or her cute look. He could only rely on the sound to distinguish it, but it was still too far off. He wanted to see her. He wanted to see her in all aspects. Her every frown and smile. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he had done it on purpose. Just as she was about to scold him, she saw him in a daze. The expression on his face was obviously depressed. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked worriedly, forgetting to ask him to punish her for bullying her. Yin Shaojie shook his head. I¡¯m fine. Mu Xiaoxiao was not satisfied with his answer. how can I be fine? you don¡¯t like it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are your eyes ufortable? Don¡¯t open your eyes, quickly close them. Your eyes need to rest.¡± Yin Shaojie closed his eyes. However, what difference did it make whether he closed his eyes or not? It was pitch ck in front of him. It was the same, he couldn¡¯t see her. Yin Shaojie sighed and pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulder and buried his nose in her neck. His breath was filled with her sweet scent. Only then did he manage to defeat that depression. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our previous topic?¡± As he said that, he stuck out his tongue and licked her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have been electrocuted. The topic just now? ¡°Then ... Then what do you want?¡± Yin Shaojie moved closer to her pink lips and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± use your hands or your legs. Which one do you want? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What should she do if she suddenly didn¡¯t want to choose? Yin Shaojie chuckled in a low voice. if you want to choose two, that¡¯s fine. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she choose to forfeit? Yin Shaojie pecked her little mouth and said happily, ¡± choose. As he said that, his other hand sped onto her thin waist, and a certain part of him was rubbing against her. It was a look of unbearable hunger and thirst. Chapter 2031 2031 Don¡¯t leave any traces behind (3) When the two of them finished their ¡®rest¡¯ and came out of the room, it was already afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was full of satisfaction, looking as if he had had enough rest. As she went downstairs, mu Xiaoxiao looked at her cor anxiously. Aiyo, she had clearly told him to be careful and not leave any traces, but he still ... What if dad sees through it? In the living room, mu zhengbo was looking at something on his tablet. When he saw the two of them go downstairs, he put down the tablet and asked the servant to pour water for them. ¡°How¡¯s your rest?¡± He asked casually. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks. Recalling the embarrassing thing she had just done, her face felt a little hot. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he replied, ¡± I had a good rest. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was implying something and pinched his arm. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t feel any pain. He seemed to have gotten used to it. Without mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s guidance, he followed mu zhengbo¡¯s voice and walked to the sofa. The two of them sat down, and a servant brought some water over. Mu Xiaoxiao had fruit juice, while Yin Shaojie had water soaked in wolfberries. The TV was on, showing the Christmas event and introducing the ces where there were activities for the citizens to participate in. Mu zhengbo nced at Xiaoxiao. If it was in the past, Xiaoxiao would definitely be interested. But she didn¡¯t mention going out today. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t convenient for Shaojie to go out and he needed to recuperate at home, so she wanted to apany him. Mu zhengbo was very pleased to see his daughter so sensible. Even though it was Christmas, the most important thing was for the family to be together. It didn¡¯t matter what he did. Even if it was just like this, the three of them quietly staying here was also quite good. After finishing the wolfberry tea, Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± what time is it now? Is it time for afternoon tea?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, are you hungry? ¡± Yin Shaojie had a faint smile on his face, but what he said was shocking. ¡°I want to make you something to eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. you¡¯re going to cook for me? ¡± What do you mean by that?¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand andughed. I mean exactly what I said. I¡¯ll make you afternoon tea, but I can only make something simple. He faced mu zhengbo and gestured. Mu zhengbo looked at his face and roughly understood what he meant. Was he trying to prove that he could take care of Xiaoxiao even if he couldn¡¯t see? He said, ¡± just make some. Don¡¯t force yourself. Yin Shaojie nodded. I will. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely worried. She wanted to help him up, but Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Are you really going to make it yourself? I¡¯ll do it ...¡± Yin Shaojieughed and teased,¡±you?¡± Are you sure? I don¡¯t want the kitchen to ...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him from continuing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows at her, his handsome face full of confidence. Mu Xiaoxiao was full of worry. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± where¡¯s the kitchen? ¡± He held her hand and walked in the direction she pointed. The servants in the kitchen stood to the side, waiting for instructions. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he had to make it, so she said, ¡± you can just ... Make a fruit sd. I¡¯m not hungry now. Fruit sd was a simple task of cutting the fruit, putting it on a te, and then squeezing in the sd dressing. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat fried chicken or roasted chicken?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. don¡¯t do that! It¡¯s so dangerous. Just make a sd. I suddenly want to eat sd. I just want to eat sd. I don¡¯t want to eat fried chicken or roast chicken.¡± Even though she drooled a little when he mentioned fried chicken and roasted chicken. Chapter 2032 2032 Don¡¯t leave any traces behind (4) But this was too dangerous. What if he got injured? Of course not! However, Yin Shaojie insisted on doing so. ¡°Fried chicken or roasted chicken, you choose one.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed by his persistence. It was another one-of-two! She pouted slightly. can I not choose? Couldn¡¯t he just eat sd? I want to lose weight ...¡± Yin Shaojie retorted, ¡± how much weight do you have on you? why are you still trying to lose weight? it¡¯s more like you¡¯re fattened up. ¡°Is it true ... That I can only choose one of the two?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes worriedly. He couldn¡¯t see, so how could he do it? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can choose two. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She had wanted to ask her father to persuade him, but it seemed like he had allowed him to do so. ¡°How do I choose ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, conflicted. ¡°Hurry up and choose.¡± Yin Shaojie urged her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and finally chose the roast chicken. Fried chicken had to be fried with oil, so it was rtively more dangerous. Besides, it was Christmas, so it was more suitable to eat roast chicken. After getting the servants to handle the chicken and ingredients, Yin Shaojie made a sd for her first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose to make roast chicken? Why are you making sd again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he fumbled for the ingredients in front of the refrigerator. She wanted to snatch them from him and cook for herself. didn¡¯t you want to eat sd? ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. I¡¯ll make you a sd first. When the roast chicken is done, it¡¯ll be almost time for dinner. Alright, don¡¯t block the way. Although Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see, he seemed to be able to sense her position and waved at her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± can I help you? I¡¯ll be your assistant.¡± Yin Shaojie took some fruits to the kitchen counter and asked the helper to pass him a knife. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered at the sight of the sharp de. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m just cutting some fruit. I can cut it with my eyes closed. If it¡¯s you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cut your fingers.¡± Yin Shaojie said disapprovingly. He washed the fruits and began to cut the apples. Almost without any hesitation or pause, he cut it very neatly. Beside him, mu Xiaoxiao was already trembling with fear. Her eyes were fixed on the de, afraid that he would cut her finger. She only heaved a sigh of relief after he had finished cutting the fruits. He was the one doing it, but she felt so tired and her back was covered in sweat. After cing the cut fruits into a ss bowl, the servant handed him the sd dressing. Yin Shaojie squeezed his way in. His movements were so smooth that it was almost impossible to tell that he was blind. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Yin Shaojie pushed the sd he had made to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sd in front of her, and her eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m going to bid for it first!¡± He had made her a sd while he was invisible. How could he not record such a touching moment? Yin Shaojieughed at the side as he heard her running away. The helper brought over the prepared ingredients for the roast chicken. young master Yin, it¡¯s all done. Do you want me to help you cut the onions? ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Yin Shaojie waved his hand, and the servant retreated to the side. Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to get her phone and ran back in a Huff. Ka Cha ka Cha, he started to Pat the sd. When she looked up, she saw that he was about to cut the onions. She was stunned for two seconds. Just as the knife was about to fall, she shouted, ¡± stop! Yin Shaojie stopped what he was doing. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°How can you cut onions? onions will irritate the eyes! I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll help you cut it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put down her cell phone and hurriedly went to his side, insisting on helping him. Yin Shaojie frowned. don¡¯te over. It¡¯s dangerous. Chapter 2033 2033 He really has another woman (1) He was afraid of hurting her, so he had to put the knife down. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with her shoulder. yeah, it¡¯s dangerous, so you can¡¯t cut it. Let me do it! He rolled up his sleeves as he spoke. Yin Shaojie really didn¡¯t know what to do with her, and he couldn¡¯t snatch the knife from her, so he could onlypromise. Mu Xiaoxiao had only made a few cuts when her tears started to flow. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she had been bullied. Yin Shaojie heard her sniffling and couldn¡¯t help butugh. didn¡¯t you cut it in water? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s from the onions. ¡°Do you want to cut it in water?¡± She didn¡¯t know! Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± cut it in the water and it won¡¯t hurt your eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, feeling wronged. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! ¡°You were the one who insisted on cutting it. I didn¡¯t even have time to say anything before you did it. What could I do?¡± Yin Shaojie was also helpless. Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously rubbed her eyes with her hands, but the onion juice that had sprayed on her fingers made her feel even worse. it¡¯s so spicy, so spicy ... she stomped her feet. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± don¡¯t rub! Don¡¯t use your hands to rub it, you idiot!¡± ¡°I forgot ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lookedpletely pitiful. Even though Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see her, he could imagine how she must be feeling just by hearing her aggrieved voice. However, even if he could imagine it, he hoped that he could see it. Yin Shaojie asked the servant to bring a hot towel. alright, you don¡¯t have to cut it. Let me cut it. You¡¯re so clumsy. This girl was indeed the nemesis of the kitchen. Mu Xiaoxiao refused. no! I want to cut it. I didn¡¯t know how to cut it just now, but now I know.¡± She wiped her eyes with a hot towel, and the difort was finally relieved. so spicy. This is what I call truly spicy to the eyes. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yin Shaojieughed as well. are you feeling better? ¡± well, alright. I¡¯ll continue to cut ording to the method you just told me. Stand further away. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him back. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to be too far away from her, afraid that something would happen to her again. it¡¯s fine. I cut the onions in water. Even you can¡¯t get spicy, let alone me. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it made sense and agreed. Although it was a little inconvenient to cut it in the water, it was indeed not irritating to the eyes. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand quietly touched her slender waist, and as she moved, he imagined how she would look like cutting things. Yes, she must be very focused and cute. He really wanted to hug her from behind, but then he thought of mu zhengbo looking over from the living room, with the Butler and servants beside him. There were too many people watching, so he could only give up. After cutting for a few minutes, mu Xiaoxiao was finally done. She turned her head proudly and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± look, I told you I could do it, and you said I would ruin the kitchen. Next, she prepared to continue cutting the carrots and other side dishes. ¡°Alright, give me the rest.¡± However, Yin Shaojie touched her arm, reached up, and pressed her wrist. Mu Xiaoxiao wriggled. let me help you cut it. ¡°Onions irritate the eyes, so I asked you to help cut them. Will carrots irritate the eyes? Hurry up and give it to me. ¡± Yin Shaojie was always worried that she would cut her hand, especially since he couldn¡¯t see it now. The Butler advised, ¡± miss, don¡¯t snatch the knife. It¡¯s very dangerous. You should give it to young master Yin. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of hurting him, so she let go. Chapter 2034 2034 He really has another woman (2) Yin Shaojie squeezed her behind him. be good and watch. Don¡¯t move. Mu Xiaoxiao replied obediently, ¡± Oh. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see it, so he reached out to touch the position of the carrot and gestured the size. After thinking for a few seconds, he began to cut it. From the beginning, his movements were very neat. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she watched from the side. Afraid that he would cut his hand, she said, ¡± Jie, cut it slowly. Slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Shaojie turned his head and said to her, but the knife didn¡¯t stop. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he finished cutting the carrots in a few moments. He then cut the green peppers and other side dishes. His movements were smooth and neat, making it impossible to tell that he was invisible. you¡¯re amazing ~~¡±mu Xiaoxiao expressed her heartfelt admiration. Yin Shaojie felt her hug him from behind, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. After he was done, he did not move and let her hold him. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed against his back for a while. She looked up and realized that he had finished cutting. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Why did she stop? He felt veryfortable just now. However, the next moment, mu Xiaoxiao let go. ¡°Then what do we do next?¡± Yin Shaojie was a little regretful, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said, ¡± put some seasoning on the chicken and put it in to roast. Do you want to eat spicy food? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to nod, but then she remembered that her father didn¡¯t eat spicy food. She shook her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t put in any more spicy food. Daddy doesn¡¯t eat spicy food. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie asked the servant to bring the washed chicken over, as well as the spices. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out from beside his shoulder. how did you know what spices to put in? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± just put it around. It¡¯s enough. He couldn¡¯t see now, so he couldn¡¯t take out his phone to look at the recipe. However, he had thought of making fried chicken for her before. When he watched how fried chicken was made, he also saw how roast chicken was made, so he had some impression of it. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue. you¡¯re just letting it go? What if it¡¯s not good?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. even if it¡¯s not delicious, you¡¯ll still eat it all. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. why me? You made this, so of course you should eat it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s made for you, so of course you should eat it.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say I wanted to make roast chicken. You were the one who insisted on it.¡± ¡°I told you to choose one, but you chose roast chicken. Did you forget?¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them bickered every day. Before he knew it, the chicken¡¯s seasoning was done, and Yin Shaojie got the servant to put the chicken into the oven. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out to take a look. when can we eat? ¡± ¡°Not so fast. Eat your sd first.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her shoulder and pulled her little head back. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently. As she ate her sd, her eyes kept staring at the oven. When the roast chicken was done, it was almost time for dinner. Mu zhengbo got the kitchen to prepare other Chinese dishes. Although there were only three people, the table was filled with all kinds of delicious food, which looked very heartwarming. The roast chicken that Yin Shaojie had made was finally out of the oven and ced in the middle. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in support, her eyes shining as she stared at the delicious-looking roast chicken. The chef was at the side, cutting the roast chicken and cing it on tes. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite and praised, ¡± it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s so delicious! Dad, you should try it too. It¡¯s really delicious. Jie is so amazing!¡± Yin Shaojie sat opposite her, elegantly using his knife and fork without any sign of uneasiness. Chapter 2035 2035 He really has another woman (3) Mu Xiaoxiao had been worried about him at first, but seeing that he could eat on his own, she felt a little more at ease. However, she still put food in his bowl from time to time, telling him to eat more. After the meal, Yin Shaojie took another dose of Chinese medicine. There were supposed to be fireworks, but considering Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, mu zhengbo didn¡¯t let anyone set them off. Although Christmas wasn¡¯t a fulfilling day, it was a warm and cozy day for the family. At ten O ¡®clock, mu Xiaoxiao was already moring for Yin Shaojie to go rest. Mu zhengbo followed him upstairs. When he passed by Yin Shaojie¡¯s guest room, he let him in first. ¡°Dad, do you have something to tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could tell wittily. Mu zhengbo looked at her and said, ¡± you sleep in your room. Don¡¯t disturb Shaojie. Let him rest by himself. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and quickly understood what her father meant. Her ears were slightly hot. Did daddy see the Hickey on my neck ...? ¡°I ... I was sleeping in my room. Okay ... I won¡¯t disturb him.¡± She said timidly. In fact, she was worried that Yin Shaojie would sleep alone, afraid that the situation fromst night would happen again. However, she could wait for her father to fall asleep and sneak into Yin Shaojie¡¯s room at night. Hehe, she¡¯s really too smart! However, mu zhengbo seemed to have seen through her. He curled his finger and knocked on her head. be good. Don¡¯t think about sneaking over at night. I¡¯ll get the servants to guard your door. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. daddy, you¡¯re too ... How could he do this! Mu zhengbo rubbed her little head and said, ¡± alright, go take a shower and sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go back to her room. After she took a shower, she waited until it was past 11 O ¡®clock before she quietly opened the door. To her surprise, there was really a maid standing at the door, smiling at her. miss, do you need any help? ¡± ¡°No need,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retreated and threw herself onto the bed. Dad, you¡¯re actually serious! This way, she couldn¡¯t sleep in Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. In the end, she gave up and went to sleep on her bed. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up early because she was worried about Yin Shaojie. She walked out of the room and realized that the maid was no longer there, so she went to Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. Yin Shaojie¡¯s room door was actually locked. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. Her hand paused, thinking that it was still early and that Yin Shaojie might be sleeping soundly. It wouldn¡¯t be good to wake him up. It was better to let him rest. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the door, waiting for Yin Shaojie to wake up. After all, he didn¡¯t sleep in like she did, so he shouldn¡¯t have to wait too long. Who knew that he would have to wait for two to three hours. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs were sore from standing, and she had to smile as if nothing had happened when the servants passed by. Finally, when it was almost ten O ¡®clock, Yin Shaojie opened the door and came out. Mu Xiaoxiao was leaning against the door. When the door opened, she staggered and fell. She fell into a familiar embrace. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing at the door? Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Yin Shaojie recognized her from her aura. He put his arm around her waist and pulled her into the room. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and grumbled to him, ¡± I was afraid I¡¯d wake you up. Who knew you¡¯d be sleeping for so long ... Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± How long have you been waiting? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I don¡¯t know ... I felt like I waited for a long time. I got up at around seven. ¡°This early? It¡¯s almost 10 O ¡®clock now. You¡¯ve only been waiting for three hours, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yin Shaojie was a little surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be up so early. He could also guess that it was because of him, right? Chapter 2036 2036 He really has another woman (4) Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. are you ming me for waking up too early? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. it¡¯s not strange, it¡¯s not strange. Our Xiaoxiao is so obedient today. She¡¯s up so early. After waiting for so long, mu Xiaoxiao felt a little aggrieved. She leaned against his chest and rubbed her face against him. She said gloomily, ¡± my feet were sore from standing and I thought you would wake up soon. Who knew you would sleep sote? it seems like you had a good sleep. Thinking about it, she felt a little depressed. Without her to sleep with him, she thought that he would not sleep well. Yin Shaojie held her slender waist and kissed her on the cheek. maybe it¡¯s because of the Chinese medicine. He fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed after the shower and woke up at this time. He had indeed slept well, so he was full of energy today. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really me him. She just wanted to act coquettishly with him. She rubbed her stomach and said, ¡± I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go down for breakfast. The two of them went downstairs and found out that mu zhengbo had already gone to thepany. In the afternoon, Yin Shaojie took another dose of Chinese medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa to apany him, ying with her phone out of boredom. She clicked on her father¡¯s location and found that he wasn¡¯t in the office but in a restaurant. ¡°Why is it this restaurant again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up straight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie moved closer to her. dad went to the restaurant from yesterday again. He should be at the office now. Could it be that he¡¯s out to meet that woman again? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unhappy. It seemed that her father cared a lot about that woman? They actually had to meet each other every day. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more certain she was of her guess. In a muffled voice, she said, ¡± daddy really has another woman ... He even came out to have lunch with her in the afternoon. Daddy must really like her, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and put his arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his chest and adjusted her emotions. alright, I should be happy for dad. He¡¯s finally out of mom¡¯s world and has a new life ... Yin Shaojie could hear the disappointment in her voice. She walked out of her mother¡¯s world ... From her words, one could tell her true feelings. She was just forcing herself to be happy. Yin Shaojie kissed her face tofort her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twitched and she buried her face in his arms. Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms tightened around her as he hugged her. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and said, ¡± no, I have to go and see what that woman is like! Just as she was about to jump off the sofa, she sat back down. ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m not going ...¡± Yin Shaojie knew that she was conflicted. He cupped her face and made her look at him. ¡°You can go if you want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, I want to stay at home with you. His eyes had not recovered yet, so he could not go out. She didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving him alone at home. What if this fellow ran out again? Yin Shaojie beckoned the Butler over. is the sun hot outside? ¡± The Butler replied, ¡± the sun isn¡¯t out today. It¡¯s snowing. go and prepare a pair of sunsses and a car for me. I¡¯m going out with Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie instructed. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm in shock. Jie, what are you saying? We¡¯re not going out. You¡¯re supposed to recuperate at home, how can you go out? If we continue ...¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand. you won¡¯t feel at ease if you don¡¯t go and see her. ¡°But your eyes ...¡± ¡°First, there¡¯s no sun today. Second, I¡¯m wearing sunsses. Third, we¡¯re going indoors, so it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yin Shaojie persuaded her with a strong attitude. Chapter 2037 2037 I¡¯ve lost him (1) ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still shook her head, not willing to risk his eyes. Although she really wanted to see what kind of person that woman was, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes had yet to recover. How could he go out at this time? ¡°Alright!¡± Yin Shaojie said domineeringly as he pulled her by the hand and walked out. ¡°Buzz, buzz! No, we¡¯re not going out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to drag him back, but she was not as strong as he was. The Butler looked troubled. He wanted to persuade Yin Shaojie, but Yin Shaojie was insistent. After getting the servant to bring his coat and scarf, Yin Shaojie put on his sunsses and pulled mu Xiaoxiao out of the door. The car was already waiting outside. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to sit on it. She still wanted to persuade Yin Shaojie in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s not go. I think that dad isn¡¯t telling me now because he¡¯s still not stable with that woman. He¡¯ll let me know when he¡¯s stable.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, ¡± with your personality, you can wait? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. Yin Shaojie asked her to tell the driver the address. Mu Xiaoxiao did as she was told. She thought that since she was already out, she would go and take a look. She woulde back immediately after. She said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± hold my handter and follow me closely, okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie felt that her tone was like that of a three-year-old child, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hey! Just promise me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook his arm, her delicate face serious and serious. Yin Shaojie nodded cooperatively. Okay, okay, okay. I promise you. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. After a while, she asked him worriedly, ¡± how do your eyes feel now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Shaojie said. After a while, she asked again, ¡± what about now? How are your eyes?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. it¡¯s no different from staying at home. As long as I don¡¯t let my eyes get irritated, I¡¯ll be fine. This girl was really worried too much. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was being silly. But she was just worried about him. She wanted his eyes to recover quickly. Besides, he had apanied her out for her sake. They were on tenterhooks all the way, but they finally arrived at the restaurant. Mu Xiaoxiao was holding Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as they got into the car. She looked at the dining room in front of her, but she was a little timid. Her father was here on a date with that woman ... Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for her to go in like this? If her father saw this, would he be angry and think that she was too willful? Yin Shaojie could feel her emotions from her tightening grip. He pulled her and said, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go in. Which way is the door? ¡± He was now in apletely foreign ce. However, he still seemed very calm. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips wriggled as she said, ¡± it¡¯s just up ahead. Do you really want to go in? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie gestured for her to walk forward. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for two seconds before she led him into the dining room. The restaurant was very big, and the decorations were very unique and romantic. She looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find her father. ¡°There¡¯s more inside, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± She was about to hold Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand when a girl bumped into her. ¡°Hey, why are you blocking the way?¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could react, the other party had already taken the initiative. Mu Xiaoxiao red at the other party angrily. you were the one who hit me, and you¡¯re the oneining! The girl had an Oriental face, and her face was delicate and beautiful. Chapter 2038 2038 I¡¯ve lost him (2) Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao also had an Asian face, the other party changed to Chinese and asked, ¡± are you China? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that she was from the same country, mu Xiaoxiao decided not to argue with her. The girl¡¯s gaze circled Yin Shaojie¡¯s face, and her eyes were clearly interested. this handsome guy is China too? What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like the look in her eyes and wanted to cover her eyes so that she wouldn¡¯t look at Yin Shaojie. ¡°I don¡¯t think we know each other? Let¡¯s forget about what happened just now. Goodbye.¡± She was about to pull Yin Shaojie away, but the girl came to pester her. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m asking you a question. You haven¡¯t answered me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found her annoying. I told you that I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t need to tell you so much, do I? ¡± The girl put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, ¡± then I won¡¯t ask you. I¡¯ll ask this handsome guy. Handsome guy, do you have WeChat? ¡± I¡¯ll add you on WeChat, okay?¡± This girl looked like the kind of person who had been spoiled since she was young and did things without caring about other people¡¯s feelings. Mu Xiaoxiao suppressed her anger. sorry, we don¡¯t use WeChat. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯m asking this handsome guy. Why are you interrupting?¡± The girl nced at mu Xiaoxiao arrogantly. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and announced to her, ¡± he¡¯s my boyfriend! I said he doesn¡¯t have WeChat, so he doesn¡¯t. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for pestering someone else¡¯s boyfriend on the road?¡± The girl didn¡¯t seem to care. boyfriend? So What if I do?¡± So what? Seeing her disdainful attitude, mu Xiaoxiao knew that this kind of person didn¡¯t know what courtesy, honor, and shame were, and she didn¡¯t have any morals at all. When they didn¡¯t get along, half a sentence was more than enough. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to say another word to this kind of person. ¡°Oh, nothing much.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said this to her coldly and pulled Yin Shaojie away. The girl followed closely behind, deliberately ignoring mu Xiaoxiao. She got closer to Yin Shaojie and asked him eagerly, ¡± handsome, what¡¯s your name? ¡± We¡¯re all China, let¡¯s be friends? Say something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to kick her away. How annoying, just like a fly! ¡°Hello, handsome. Don¡¯t ignore me. You¡¯re so cool. Are you here to have fun or are you studying in United States? Which school?¡± That girl was extremely shameless. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stopped in her tracks. Suddenly, he pped her. The girl was shocked. She dodged backward and shouted, ¡± what are you doing?! Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. There are just too many flies. This is clearly a high-end ce. Why are there so many flies? ¡± The girl knew that she was talking about her, and her face turned ugly. ¡°Who are you calling a fly!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed sarcastically. whoever responded will do. The girl¡¯s face was livid. She raised her hand and was about to p him. How could mu Xiaoxiao let her have her way? she dashingly smacked her hand away. ¡°It¡¯s really strange that a fly can fight back in this day and age.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the fly!¡± The girl said angrily. At this moment, a waiter walked past with a te in his hand. The girl caught a glimpse of the cup on the te from the corner of her eye. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she suddenly picked up the cup and was about to ssh it at mu Xiaoxiao. hey, customer ... the waitress panicked and tried to stop her. Just as mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression registered, a long arm stretched out and blocked the cup, smacking it directly into the girl¡¯s face. The entire ce was silent. Chapter 2039 2039 I¡¯ve lost him (3) ah! the girl let out a piercing scream. The service staff was also shocked and quickly took a towel to wipe her. customer, are you alright ... It¡¯s just clear water, is there a need to shout so loudly? And she had brought it upon herself. The waitress didn¡¯t have any sympathy for her at all, but she still had to care about her due to her duty as a waitress. The girl¡¯s face darkened and she vented her anger on the waiter. ¡°Get lost! Who allowed you to touch me? No| Bow! He was not| Bow to me!¡± The waiter was shocked and raised his hand innocently. no, no, I just handed you the towel. He didn¡¯t even touch her, okay? ¡°You¡¯re the one.| Bow to me!¡± The girl was unreasonable and shouted in English. This shout naturally attracted the attention of the others. The waitress felt wronged and quickly exined, ¡± I really didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t! This customer, please don¡¯t nder me, okay?¡± ¡°I ndered you? If you weren¡¯t so stupid| Bow to me, I¡¯m a girl, why do I have to say you¡¯re not?| Bow to me? Don¡¯t you want my reputation?¡± The girl said arrogantly. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This woman was simply of the highest quality, and anyone with eyes could see that she was venting her anger on the waiter. She said, ¡± I can be a witness. The waitress ¡®hand didn¡¯t touch you at all. You¡¯re making wild assumptions about her.| Li, why are you doing this? Do you have persecutory delusions, or do you always fantasize about other people¡¯s evil?| To you?¡± This sentence caused the bystanders to burst intoughter. The girl red at mu Xiaoxiao resentfully. you can testify? Do you have any evidence to prove that he didn¡¯t touch me? I¡¯m sure he touched me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. then what evidence do you have to prove that he touched you? Take it out!¡± The girl was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked around the ceiling. there should be surveince cameras here, right? You¡¯ll know once you show us the video.¡± The girl gritted her teeth and stopped talking. The onlookers immediately knew what was going on. Just then, the supervisor rushed over. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she was going to look for her father. She didn¡¯t stay any longer and pulled Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as they left. He could still hear the girl¡¯s angry voice behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao onlyughed out loud when they were far away. piss her off! It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t see it. ¡± That girl was really too annoying. Thinking about how angry she had been just now, mu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. She said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t see her face. It turned green, then white, and then ck ... Haha, it¡¯s so funny! Just then, Yin Shaojie, who had been silent all this while,ughed. I¡¯m more interested in seeing your expression just now. She must look really good when she¡¯s angry. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he couldn¡¯t see and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. I don¡¯t know why I met such a person. Let¡¯s not talk about her. Let¡¯s go find my father. That girl was too annoying, and mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would see her again when she returned. However, after looking around the restaurant, mu zhengbo was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Is there a private room here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± ask the waiter. ¡°Even if there are private rooms, we can¡¯t just open the doors one by one to look for them, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate. She just wanted to take a peek at the woman. It would be best if her father didn¡¯t find her. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment and said, ¡± look at your phone and see where your father is. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized. She hurriedly took out her phone and clicked on the GPS. Chapter 2040 2040 I¡¯ve lost him (4) ¡°Argh! Dad is moving ... He seems to be in a car. Looking at the route, he seems to be going back to thepany.¡± So all their efforts were in vain? Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. It took them more than half an hour to get to the restaurant, and they had been dyed by the fly-like girl, so dad must have left after dinner. Moreover, looking at her father¡¯s location, he had just left not long ago. In other words, if she had not met that fly-like girl, she would not have missed her father. ¡°It¡¯s all that fly¡¯s fault!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. Yin Shaojie patted her little head andforted her, ¡± alright, it¡¯s like this anyway. Let¡¯s go back. Oh ... mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± why don¡¯t we eat something here before going back? ¡± Strawberry cake?¡± This girl would be happy if she ate something she liked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I¡¯m not eating. Let¡¯s go back. She hade out this time to see that woman. If she couldn¡¯t see her, she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and wanted to hurry home so that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t be blinded by her eyes. What would happen? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie could tell that she was in a bad mood and nodded in response. The two of them walked to the entrance of the restaurant. When they passed by the ce, they realized that the fly-like girl was no longer there. When the waiter from before saw mu Xiaoxiao, he came up to her and expressed his gratitude. He even said that if she were to dine here, he could give her a discount with the employee discount. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and rejected him. no need. We¡¯re going back. The waiter had a regretful look on his face and personally sent them out. She looked around and saw that the driver had parked his car a little far away because the nearby seats were all taken by other cars. She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked over. Inadvertently, she saw the girl from earlier not far in front of her. She was holding onto a woman and talking about something with an angry face. He was obviously talking about how he had been mistreated earlier. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to look away when the woman beside her turned her head, revealing half of her face. She held her shoulder and lowered her head as ifforting her. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped in her tracks, as if she had been frozen. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the woman¡¯s side profile in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible ...¡± Yin Shaojie heard her mumbling and her trembling hands. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked. At this moment, the girl and the woman turned into the corner of the tall building and disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and quickly chased after him. ¡®That¡¯s not possible ...¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not possible ...¡¯ She walked faster and faster, afraid that the woman would disappear, so she started to run. There were many people in front of her, and she almost bumped into some of them. After turning around the corner, the girl and woman¡¯s figures came into view again. They were about to get into the car. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at them anxiously. The woman turned her head to face mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs almost gave out. Her eyes welled up with tears, and she sobbed, ¡± mommy ... That¡¯s right, it was her mother¡¯s face. She was definitely not mistaken. That was her mother¡¯s face! However, as soon as the girl saw her, she angrily pulled the woman into the car and drove off. Mu Xiaoxiao tried her best to catch up, but she couldn¡¯t catch up to the car. ¡°Mom ... Mom!¡± She cried like an abandoned child. Mu Xiaoxiao stood there in a daze for a while before she came back to her senses and looked around for something. Where¡¯s the support? There were people around her, but she couldn¡¯t see Yin Shaojie. She ... Had lost Jie? Chapter 2041 2041 It was not her mother (1) For a moment, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind went nk, and her blood seemed to flow backward, making her hands and feet cold. She staggered two steps, but as soon as she took a step, she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Chi ...¡± Oh God, how could she have lost Jie? He couldn¡¯t see now! ¡°Woof! Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out in a trembling voice, but there were so many peopleing and going in front of her that her vision was blocked. With so many people around, would something happen to Yin Shaojie if he got separated from her? Mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°Swish!¡± She ran back, her voice a little hoarse. She was still rational, and her subconscious thought was to go back to the ce where she had been separated from Yin Shaojie to see if he was still there. She saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure in the distance. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears started to fall. ¡°Swish!¡± She cried as she pounced over and hugged him tightly. ¡°Wuwuwu ... I thought I lost you ... I¡¯m sorry, Chen, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± She knew that he couldn¡¯t see now, but she still left him behind. If something happened to him, what should she do? She had repeatedly reminded him to follow her closely. Who knew that she was the one who had lost him? Even though she had already found Yin Shaojie, mu Xiaoxiao still felt guilty. The familiar petite figure returned to his arms. Yin Shaojie could feel her trembling and patted her gently tofort her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You didn¡¯t lose me. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m waiting for you here. I knew you woulde back. Alright, stop crying.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart felt like it was about to be crushed as he listened to her crying. Why was this girl so sad? What had just happened? Yin Shaojie was confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask her immediately. He wanted to wait for her to calm down first. However, as mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears, she hurriedly exined to him, ¡± Jie, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t let go of your hand on purpose. I just saw someone ... Who looked like my mother, so I chased after her in a hurry ... Yin Shaojie had originally wanted to say, ¡± silly girl, what are you sorry for? ¡± but he was stunned when he heard the second half of her sentence. ¡°Your mother? Didn¡¯t your mother ... Pass away?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also at a loss. I ... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either ... But I saw that woman¡¯s face just now. It really was my mother¡¯s face ... Yin Shaojie frowned. how did this happen? ¡± They¡¯re just simr, right?¡± The world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things, so it was not surprising that there were people who looked simr. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said, ¡± maybe? ¡± She clearly remembered that when her mother was sick, she had been by her mother¡¯s side and had witnessed her mother¡¯s death. So it couldn¡¯t be her mother. Right, it couldn¡¯t be her mother. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself confidently, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. If it was her mother ... If her mother was still alive, how good would that be? As she thought about it, her tears flowed down again. She suddenly missed her mother so much. She pounced forward to hug Yin Shaojie, burying her face in his shoulder as she sobbed. ¡°Jie, I miss my mother so much ... I miss her so much ...¡± If her mother was resurrected ... Even if her mother was a monster, she could still ept it. Yin Shaojie could feel her tears sliding down his neck. They were cold, just like how she was feeling at the moment. His heart ached for her and he hugged her tightly. ¡°Yeah, I miss her too. Let¡¯s miss her together.¡± Ignoring the gazes of others, the two of them continued to hug. Chapter 2042 2042 It was not her mother (2) After hugging for a long time, mu Xiaoxiao sniffled and looked up, tears streaming down her face. Her voice was hoarse and choked as she asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± t-that woman ... Is there any way to find out who she is? ¡± She couldn¡¯t pretend that this had never happened. A woman who looked like her mother appeared in the dining room where her father had just left. Could it be such a coincidence? Could it be ... That the person her father was meeting was this woman? This thought wreaked havoc in her heart as soon as it appeared. If that was the case, then dad liked this woman because she looked like mom, right? Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn¡¯t ept it. She could not ept another woman using her mother¡¯s face to be with her father. She could not do it. Yin Shaojie hugged her and patted her back gently. In his maic voice, he said, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll help you investigate whoever you want. Don¡¯t cry first, okay? ¡± She had cried for a long time and her voice was hoarse. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled and said, ¡± I ... I can¡¯t stop ... My tears just keep falling ... She felt very sad when she thought of her mother. No one could rece her mother. No matter how simr she looked, she could not rece her mother. Her mother was the only one in the world. Yin Shaojie sighed and cupped her little face in his hands. He couldn¡¯t see it, so he used his thin lips to slowly feel around. When he found her tears, he used his lips to wipe them away. He kissed her bit by bit. Until her tears stopped. Fortunately, this was an open country. Such intimacy was not rare to them, so although some people took a few more nces, they did not stare at it forever. ¡°Shall we go back first?¡± Yin Shaojie said softly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was in a mess, so she could only listen to him and nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where¡¯s the driver going to park the car?¡± Yin Shaojie gestured for her to lead the way. Mu Xiaoxiao had been crying hard just now, and she was still sobbing as she said, ¡± over, over there. After getting into the car, Yin Shaojie handed his phone to her. Give nimo a call and tell him your address. Tell him toe over. Back at the MU family. After waiting for almost an hour, nimo finally arrived. ¡°This ce is ...¡± Nimo looked around with interest and followed the servant to the study room. ¡°Why are you looking for me? I know you guys won¡¯t be so kind as to invite me over as a guest.¡± With a carefree attitude, nimo turned around and asked the servant to pour him a cup of coffee, freshly ground Blue Mountain Coffee. Mu Xiaoxiao gestured for the servant to leave. There were only the three of them in the study. Yin Shaojie then said, ¡± I want you to help me investigate someone. Come and sit here. With that, he pushed theptop over. ¡°Investigate?¡± Nimo expressed his dissatisfaction. if you want to investigate someone, you could have just told me over the phone. Why did I have toe all the way here? I thought it was something important. ¡°This is a very important matter.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a serious expression. Nimo looked at his expression, then at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s, and finally believed him. ¡°Who are you investigating?¡± He sat in front of theptop. check the surveince footage from Fania¡¯s Fifth Street an hour and a half ago. The restaurant is called ... Yin Shaojie told her the clues. Nimo¡¯s fingers flew quickly as he listened. He quickly hacked into the surveince system and found the video he was looking for. a woman with a teenage girl with an Eastern face ... Is it this one? ¡± Chapter 2043 2043 It¡¯s not her mother (3) Nimo erged the target he had found and turned the screen to Yin Shaojie. Remembering that he couldn¡¯t see, she turned the screen to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Is this the woman?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands sped theputer screen tightly, her eyes fixed on that face. Her mother¡¯s face ... Her eyes reddened again, and tears rolled in her eyes. Nimo nced at her and asked curiously, ¡± what are you looking for this woman for? ¡± Yin Shaojie smacked the table and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to ask. Xiaoxiao, did you find the right person?¡± The voice turned to Xiaoxiao and became gentle. Nimo pouted. He really valued his lover over his friends. He was so gentle to his woman. Mu Xiaoxiao adjusted her emotions and replied, ¡± yeah, it¡¯s her. Yin Shaojie said to nimo, ¡± check this person¡¯s information. Nimo crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair. I¡¯m not investigating unless you tell me why you¡¯re investigating her. Not only did she not satisfy his curiosity, she even wanted him to work for free? No way! Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡± this matter is very important. You should investigate it first. This was Xiaoxiao¡¯s family matter. Even if he was his good brother, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it without Xiaoxiao¡¯s consent. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he was thinking and exined to nimo, ¡± I suspect that this woman is my father¡¯s girlfriend. Nimo was stunned. your father paid for it.| Adulterated?¡± As he spoke, he expressed his sympathy for her. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± no, my mother has already passed away. And this woman, she looks very simr to my mother. Nimo clicked his tongue and said, ¡± your father is a very affectionate person. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. nimo, can you help me investigate this woman? ¡± I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Nimo¡¯s heart melted when he heard her soft voice. How could he reject her? ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yin Shaojie was frowning unhappily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t see, he wouldn¡¯t even need nimo¡¯s help. Hearing Xiaoxiao use such a voice to ask another man for help made him very unhappy. Knock knock knock Someone was knocking on the door. Nimo said, ¡± it¡¯s my coffee. Can someone open the door? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up to open the door. The servant brought in the coffee and ced it in front of nimo. Nimo instructed the servant as if he was at home, ¡± I¡¯m a little hungry. Make me a lobster Italy. Remember to make the lobster big and add some abalone or something. The servant paused and looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to the servant. help him. Yin Shaojie kicked nimo from below and said to the servant, ¡± get some afternoon tea and strawberry cake. He knew that Xiaoxiao was not in a good mood. He thought that if he let her eat something she liked, her mood might improve. The servant responded and left. Only the sound of nimo¡¯s keyboard could be heard in the room. After a while, Yin Shaojie knocked on the table and asked impatiently, ¡± are you done? It¡¯s been so long and I still haven¡¯t found anything.¡± If it were him, he would have done it in less than ten minutes. Nimo rolled his eyes at him. do you think I¡¯m like you? Give me a little more time, it¡¯ll be soon.¡± After a few minutes, under the pressure of being despised by Yin Shaojie, nimo finally found the woman¡¯s information. Shen Meiling, China female, 29 years old, immigrated to the United States two years ago ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to him finish reading. She anxiously leaned over to look at theputer screen. The woman¡¯s photo on the information made her pause. not my mother ... she muttered. Chapter 2044 2044 It was not her mother (4) This woman did look like her mother. It was at least 70% simr, especially the side photos, which made her a little dazed. However, she could tell at a nce that it was not her mother from the front and other poses. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that two hours ago, she and Shen Meiling had met face to face. At that time, she really thought that she was her mother. She looked so much like her mother. However, looking at the photos now, it was clear that they were different people. Why was it like this? Mu Xiaoxiao told Yin Shaojie about her doubts. Before Yin Shaojie could analyze it, nimo interrupted, ¡± she put on makeup! Nimo took out a screenshot of the surveince video andpared it with Shen Meiling¡¯s daily photos. ¡°Look, she¡¯s obviously wearing makeup, and it¡¯s different from her usual makeup.¡± Nimo touched his chin and analyzed, ¡± it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s seen your mother¡¯s photo, so she deliberately put on makeup to look like your mother to please your father. It was not a problem at all for a person who already had 60 ¨C 70% resemnce to the original to achieve 100% resemnce with makeup. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was dark as she was thinking about something. Nimo turned to look at her. don¡¯t you want a new mother? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up suddenly and said angrily to him, ¡± no! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Originally, she didn¡¯t mind her father finding a girlfriend. She felt that she couldn¡¯t stay by her father¡¯s side all the time. Her father would be very lonely, and it was good to have someone to apany him. But now ... This woman was so simr to her mother. She couldn¡¯t ept it. She didn¡¯t want a woman who looked like her mother to be her new mother! This feeling made her feel like she had betrayed her mother. Nimo didn¡¯t expect her to have such a big reaction and was a little confused. what¡¯s wrong with that? isn¡¯t it good to have a new mother who loves you? ¡± ¡°Not good! It¡¯s not good at all!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him angrily. It was as if as long as he shouted like this, this matter would nevere true. Nimo found it funny. are you worried that your father¡¯s attention will not be on you now that he has a new mother? I didn¡¯t expect you to still be jealous like a child at your age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and did not know how to exin it to him. She was not jealous. She wasn¡¯t against her father finding someone to apany him. However, she could not ept the fact that this woman looked so much like her mother. In fact ... She could understand why her father liked this woman. It was because he still loved her mother so much. Her father was only treating this woman as a substitute for her mother. But even so, she was even more unable to ept it. Understanding was one thing, epting it was another ... She couldn¡¯t ept it, she just couldn¡¯t ept it! Nimo saw that her tears wereing out and panicked. He quickly shouted to Yin Shaojie, ¡± hey, your wife is crying! Hurry up and coax her!¡± If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have teased her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand had just reached out when he felt a petite figure jump into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was buried in his chest. The sound of sobbing flowed out slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t want ... I don¡¯t want a new mother ... I don¡¯t want this woman to be my new mother ...¡± Yin Shaojie caressed her head and said in a maic voice, ¡± silly girl, who said she¡¯s your new mother? Your father didn¡¯t mention it either, right? You haven¡¯t even figured it out yet and you¡¯re already crying. Aren¡¯t you stupid?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± nimo¡¯s words are never urate, so don¡¯t worry. This woman will definitely not be your new mother. Chapter 2045 2045 She won¡¯t object (1) Nimo didn¡¯t see it that way. He muttered, ¡± that¡¯s hard to say ... Before she could finish, Yin Shaojie¡¯s long leg kicked her. F * ck! How could he kick so urately when he couldn¡¯t see? Nimo bent down and rubbed the spot where he was kicked. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and thought about what Yin Shaojie had just said. ¡°Yeah, dad hasn¡¯t said anything yet ... Maybe we¡¯re just overthinking ...¡± She had always felt that her father would not forget his love for her mother just like that. Find a substitute for her mother? She wasn¡¯t too sure about this. Nimo sat on the sofa casually, his fingers sliding across theptop¡¯s touch screen as he looked at Shen Meiling¡¯s information. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze swept over and she saw a photo. by the way, who¡¯s the girl beside her? ¡± Shen Meiling was only 29 years old. It was impossible for her to have a daughter that old, right? This girl looked to be about the same age as mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You mean this?¡± Nimo pointed at the photo. It was the girl who had taken a photo with Shen Meiling. The two of them looked very intimate. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. This girl was the fly-like girl she had met in the restaurant. Nimo looked at the information and snorted. this woman is called Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling¡¯s niece. She just turned 16. Don¡¯t look down on her young age, she knows how to y. She has only been in United States for a year and has had many boyfriends. They are all Americans and they look like they are scheming. As he spoke, he pulled up Shen Chuchu¡¯s information and showed it to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw the photo. ¡°This is her?¡± There were two kinds of photos in the information. One was Shen Chuchu¡¯s photo in China, and the other was Shen Chuchu¡¯s photo in United States. The photos in China looked very in and ordinary. Once she arrived overseas, she immediately changed. She put on makeup and dressed up. She was only a 16-year-old girl. Her makeup was very thick, and she was dressed in a seductive way. Nimo clicked his tongue. that¡¯s why makeup is the most magical invention of the 21st century. It can turn ugly girls into beautiful women. In fact, Shen Chuchu wasn¡¯t ugly. She was just an ordinary girl. Nimo said, ¡± her family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t that good. She was able to study in the United States because of Shen Meiling¡¯s financial aid. She is currently living in school and only goes back to Shen Meiling¡¯s house on weekends. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the information also stated that when Shen Chuchu first came to United States, she even did **** for money. She was stunned. Nimo said with a look of disdain, ¡± this woman is quite smart. She spent all the money she earned on herself and quickly hooked up with rich people. Then, she started dating rich people one after another. To put it nicely, she¡¯s dating them. To put it bluntly, her boyfriends are all good at ying with people in the circle. When they¡¯re tired of her, they give her a sum of money or sell her to their friends. Hearing his description, Yin Shaojie frowned. He said coldly to nimo, ¡± alright, don¡¯t show Xiaoxiao these things. Such dirty things weremon in some circles. But he didn¡¯t want mu Xiaoxiao to know about this. Just hearing this made him feel that it would Sully his Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao found it hard to digest what he had just said. She had never thought that the fly-like girl was actually such a person. After all, although Shen Chuchu had makeup on, she did not look as seductive as she did in these photos. She looked like a decent girl. Who would have thought that in private, it would actually be so ... Chapter 2046 2046 She won¡¯t object (2) You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover? Or could it be that Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t want Shen Meiling to know that she had been fooling around in private, so when she saw Shen Meiling, she deliberately dressed up a little more innocent? She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Shen Chuchu. However, this Shen Chuchu was Shen Meiling¡¯s niece. The two of them seemed to have a very good rtionship and even lived together. What if Shen Meiling really became her new mother? Mu Xiaoxiao pinched the space between her brows. She felt a headache and her heart felt stifled. She quickly consoled herself, ¡± maybe the woman my dad is dating isn¡¯t Shen Meiling? We¡¯re just guessing.¡± Nimoughed and snapped his fingers. that¡¯s easy! There¡¯s a surveince camera in this restaurant, right? Won¡¯t I know if I hack into it and take a look?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to face the truth. ¡°Um ... Can you give me some time to prepare myself?¡± She clutched her chest. Sigh, so annoying. So annoying! Nimo spread his hands and said to her, ¡± then I¡¯ll let you decide. Do you want to confirm it or not? if you want it, I¡¯ll help you check. If not, I¡¯ll be leaving. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. Coincidentally, a servant knocked on the door. Nimo pped his hands. my pasta is here! Hurry up and open the door.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was deep in thought, like a walking corpse. She was about to get up when Yin Shaojie pulled her down. Yin Shaojie snorted at nimo. don¡¯t you have legs? Can¡¯t you open the door yourself?¡± Nimo sighed helplessly. it¡¯s just a door. Do you have to treasure it so much? ¡± He was really burning the bridge after crossing it. They were the ones who asked him toe help, but after he was done, he refused to even open the door. How inhumane. Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡± do you want me to help you open it? ¡± Nimo raised his hand in surrender. no, no, I can¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll drive it myself. Nimo got up to open the door. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and said softly to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. Even if it¡¯s really Shen Meiling, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stand by your side. If you don¡¯t like her, you can tell your father directly. He believed that mu zhengbo would be like him and put Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings first. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slowly. Three servants came in with trays of nimo¡¯s pasta, afternoon tea, and strawberry cake that Yin Shaojie had specifically ordered. Knowing that Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see, the helper said, ¡± young master Yin, the strawberry cake you wanted. ¡°For Xiaoxiao.¡± Yin Shaojie said. The servant responded and brought the strawberry cake to mu Xiaoxiao. miss, your cake and your favorite milk tea. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the aroma of the strawberry cake and felt her suffocating heart ease a lot. Nimo was gobbling down the pasta on the side and finished it in a few minutes. ¡°Have you considered it? Do you want me to help you?¡± He was just curious. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, nodded, and said, ¡± go ahead. ¡°Alright!¡± Nimo wiped his mouth, threw the tissue aside, and went to type on the keyboard. The servant standing at the side picked up the paper towel on the ground, put it in the waste paper bucket, and then quietly left. Mu Xiaoxiao was eating cake and drinking milk tea at the side as she listened to the sound of him typing on the keyboard. Yin Shaojie continued to drink the water soaked in wolfberries. After a short while, nimo was done and showed her the surveince footage. ¡°Here, take a look. Is this man your father?¡± Chapter 2047 2047 She won¡¯t object (3) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to look, but she still stuck her head in. The truth was always cruel. The person sitting opposite Shen Meiling was indeed mu zhengbo. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her temples throb a little. how did this happen ... In fact, it was expected. Shen Meiling looked so much like her mother, so it was impossible for her father to be unmoved when he saw Shen Meiling. Yin Shaojie could hear the answer from her voice, so he didn¡¯t ask. He turned to nimo and said, ¡± alright, you can go. Nimo protested, ¡± are you guys really burning the bridge after crossing it? You¡¯re asking me to leave after you¡¯ve used me? that¡¯s too inhumane! I¡¯m not leaving, I just finished eating and am a little sleepy. Give me a guest room to rest.¡± ¡°Give you your head! Hurry up and leave, or my father-inw will see you when hees back. Hurry up and leave.¡± Yin Shaojie waved at him as if chasing him away. Nimo pouted. so what if you see me? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be seen.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can meet people?¡± Yin Shaojie asked coldly. Nimo snorted. you¡¯re ruthless! Let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I won¡¯t be sending you off. Nimo made a ¡± f * ck ¡± gesture. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She wanted to get up and send nimo off, but Yin Shaojie stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s not angry.¡± However, he suddenly thought of something and called out to nimo, ¡± wait. Nimo lifted his chin and asked, ¡± what? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve already left, and I won¡¯t look back anymore. Even if you tell me to stay ...¡± Yin Shaojie interrupted him. I just wanted to ask you about Caroline. Nimo cursed, but he still told him. the guy who was shot stayed in the hospital for a night and was discharged. That idiot, Carolyn, was tricked into staying in the hotel that guy was staying in and staying with him. She was still stubborn and said that she would take care of him until he recovered. She said that she would not care anymore when that man returned to Country R. Hmph, women are all idiots!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased with thest sentence. hey, what did you say! Nimo pursed his lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m saying that Caroline is an idiot. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him. After all, this was their friend¡¯s matter. She didn¡¯t know that Carolyn, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to express her opinion. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I have a feeling that the assassination isn¡¯t that simple. If you¡¯re free, help me keep an eye on Caroline. I¡¯m afraid something might happen to her again. ¡°She deserved it! She had just escaped from that man¡¯s side, and now she was in the Tiger¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t be persuaded. I don¡¯t care about her, I¡¯m busy!¡± Nimo got angry just thinking about it and left. Yin Shaojie knew that he didn¡¯t mean what he said. remember to tell me if anything happens. ¡°I said I don¡¯t care!¡± Nimo had already walked to the door and mmed it shut. Then came the sound of peopleing downstairs. Yin Shaojie chuckled. Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting beside him. She tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. Jie ... I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very uneasy ... she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head. His thin lips found her cheek and rubbed it gently. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao seemed to feel a lot more rxed. &Nbsp; yeah. He was here. No matter what happened, he would help her solve her troubles. As mu Xiaoxiao yed with her fingers, she was troubled. do you think I should ask Dad directly when hees back? But ... If he finds out that I¡¯ve been following him, will he be angry?¡± Chapter 2048 2048 She won¡¯t object (4) Another thing was that Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t go out. Her father would probably be even angrier if he found out that she had brought Yin Shaojie out. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s worries came one after another. Jie, what do you think I should do if dad suddenly tells me that he¡¯s going to marry Shen Meiling? ¡± Although he had just said that she could tell her father directly if she didn¡¯t like it. However, she knew very well that she could not bear to put her father in a difficult position. Even if she didn¡¯t like Shen Meiling, as long as her father liked her, she would not object. She would swallow all her worries and frustrations into her stomach. As long as her father was happy ... Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. How long had it been since her father had smiled happily ever since her mother had passed away? Just thinking about it made her heart ache for her father. In this world, the person who loved her father the most was her mother. She remembered that when her mother passed away, her mother had held her hand and said, ¡± now that she¡¯s gone, you¡¯ll be the one who loves daddy the most. You must love Daddy well, okay? ¡± She had promised her mother that she would love her father well. So, if daddy found a new happiness ... How could she have the heart to object? She thought that her mother also wanted her father to be happy again. Mu Xiaoxiao let out a heavy breath. She reached out and hugged Yin Shaojie tightly. Fortunately, she had Yin Shaojie now. Yin Shaojie hugged her intimately. As he kissed her forehead, he said,¡±do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry too much. Just ask if you want to. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Mu zhengbo returned before night fell. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and went up to hug him obediently. daddy, you¡¯re back ~¡± Mu zhengbo kissed her forehead and looked at Yin Shaojie behind her. ¡°Shaojie, how are you feeling today?¡± Yin Shaojie replied, ¡± I don¡¯t feel anything in my eyes, but I¡¯ve had a good rest. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s gaze returned to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. He held her in one hand and held her face in the other. why are your eyes so bloodshot? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. bloodshot? ¡± Could it be that she had cried too much today and her swollen eyes had disappeared, but the blood vessels in her eyes were still there? Mu zhengbo lifted her chin and stared at her eyes seriously. ¡°Did you not rest well?¡± His precious daughter¡¯s eyes had always been beautiful and clear, like a spring that had never been polluted. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to say that she had cried, so she could only go along with his wishes and nodded nkly. y-yes, maybe she didn¡¯t rest well. Mu zhengbo looked at Yin Shaojie sternly, but he couldn¡¯t me him. you two ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that he had misunderstood her. Feeling a little guilty, she said, ¡± w-we were very obedient! Have a good rest at home.¡± Fortunately, she had told the Butler and the chauffeur in advance not to reveal that they had been out. Mu zhengbo frowned. Seeing her slightly nervous expression, he felt that this was not the case. Did these two children secretly get intimate again while he was not around? Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her father¡¯s expression was a little serious and thought that he had guessed it. She suddenly panicked. ¡°Um ... Dad, it¡¯s Christmas break right now, right? Why are you still going to the office?¡± She tried to change the topic. Mu zhengbo let her hold his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s other hand held Yin Shaojie¡¯s as they walked to the sofa in the living room. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I have something to do, so I won¡¯t be going tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay at home to apany you. At home? Would he still look for Shen Meiling tomorrow? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Chapter 2049 2049 She will always be the apple of his eye (1) ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu zhengbo noticed that her expression was a little off and asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao tightened her arms around him. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she pursed her lips. about that, dad ... I really want to ask, I really want to ask, I really want to ask! It was actually very simple. She just had to ask him what his rtionship with Shen Meiling was. Just one sentence, ask quickly! ¡°What is it?¡± Mu zhengbo faced her. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, ¡± I have a question to ask you ... Deep breath, deep breath. He had to ask. Mu zhengbo chuckled. go ahead and ask. ¡°It¡¯s just ... What do you want for dinner?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao broke into a smile. She still gave in. He was a little depressed and annoyed. There was only one sentence, why couldn¡¯t she ask it? However, if she asked and her father asked her how she knew about Shen Meiling, how was she going to answer? Mu zhengbo looked at her suspiciously. dinner? Is this what you want to ask?¡± This girl¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to ask this. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would be seen through and nodded hurriedly. yeah, what do you want to eat? ¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯ll make whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll make what you like to eat.¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes swept across her face, trying to capture some information. Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed his gaze, and a sweet smile hung on her little face. daddy ... she called out in a sweet and soft voice, her little hand affectionately hooking onto her father¡¯s arm. Mu zhengbo patted her hand. what¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need dad for?¡± He tapped the tip of her little nose, as if her small movements could not escape his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and yed dumb. I didn¡¯t! Dad, are you busy in the office today? The other employees should be on Christmas break, right? Then you¡¯ll be the only one in thepany, right?¡± He was deliberately trying to worm information out of her. She had given her father a chance toe clean. It all depended on whether he woulde clean to her. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± there are a few high-level executives. Alright, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied with his answer. ¡°Daddy ...¡± Daddy had changed. In the past, he would tell her everything. This time, he didn¡¯t even want to tell her a word about such a big matter. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little stifled. She suddenly felt that her father was very far away from her, as if someone was trying to snatch her father away. Her father was not honest with her anymore. He would not tell her anything. After that. When he really got together with Shen Meiling, would her father still have her in his heart? The small heart knot slowly expanded and became a big heart knot. Even though she already had Yin Shaojie now, but ... She still wanted to be the Apple of her father¡¯s eye, the person that her father doted on the most. The more he thought about it, the more stifled he felt. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu zhengbo noticed that her expression was off. She looked like she was about to cry. In a fit of pique, mu Xiaoxiao looked away and said, ¡± nothing. Let¡¯s eat. Hmph, stinky father! If you don¡¯te clean with me, I¡¯ll ignore you! Mu Xiaoxiao let go of his hand and turned to hug Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. She pulled him up and walked to the bathroom. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s go wash our hands.¡± Mu zhengbo looked at the two¡¯s back view with a puzzled expression. What¡¯s wrong with this girl? Why did you suddenly change your face? At night. Mu zhengbo wanted to talk to Xiaoxiao alone. He wanted her to be more careful when she was with Yin Shaojie. She was still young and underage, and the two of them couldn¡¯t break through thest line of defense. Chapter 2050 2050 She will always be the treasure in his heart (2) If mu zhengbo knew that the two of them had already broken through that boundary and had an intimate rtionship, what kind of expression would he have? However, mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily, looking very tired. daddy, I¡¯m so tired and I want to sleep. Can we talk about this tomorrow? ¡± Hmph, she was still in a fit of pique. How could her expression fool him? Mu zhengbo could tell that she was pretending with one look. Did this girl know what he wanted to tell her? He said sternly, ¡± go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. It¡¯s good to sleep early. Don¡¯t disturb Shaojie. Let him rest well. Mu Xiaoxiao was still waiting for him to realize that she was acting in a fit of pique so that she coulde clean. Who knew that he would really let her go to sleep, and he had no intention of confessing at all. Stinky daddy! Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks in anger. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep! Good night!¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Mu zhengbo watched as Xiaoxiao entered the bedroom. He mmed the door shut, making a loud noise. Shaking his head, he turned to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± Shaojie, drink this before you go to bed. I¡¯ve asked the servants to boil it. Rest early after you¡¯re done. Yin Shaojie nodded and said Goodnight to him. He returned to the guest room. He didn¡¯t want to turn on the lights since he couldn¡¯t see anyway, but after thinking about it, he turned on the power. In less than two minutes, mu zhengbo had just returned to the bedroom when mu Xiaoxiao sneaked into Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. ¡°Daddy is so mad!¡± She tiptoed into the room andined to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie chuckled and reached out to pull her. Mu Xiaoxiao saw his hand and went up to hold it. ¡°Hey, what do you think daddy means? I asked him so obviously, but he went to see that woman today, but he still kept it from me. How despicable!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand wrapped around her small hand, ying with it in his palm. when did you make it so obvious? ¡± he retorted. Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback. I clearly ... Asked very clearly! It¡¯s dad¡¯s guilty conscience that he didn¡¯t want to tell me. ¡± ¡°Oh, you.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and knocked her on the forehead. you¡¯re the one who likes to let your thoughts run wild. I¡¯ve told you before, men and women think differently, so if you don¡¯t ask him directly, he won¡¯t be able to guess what you mean.¡± Why did women always like to let men guess what she was thinking? Since she couldn¡¯t guess, she just sulked there. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. no way. Even if I don¡¯t say it, dad can always guess what I¡¯m thinking. Dad has always understood me ... But now, his father had another woman in his heart. It must be because her father¡¯s mind was not on her, so he could not guess what she was thinking. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was exactly like that! Yin Shaojie knocked her forehead with his bent knuckles again. why do you women like to let people guess your thoughts so much? Couldn¡¯t he just say it directly? It¡¯s so tiring to guess.¡± Even for him, although he thought he understood her very well, he did not dare to say that he could guess her thoughts one hundred percent. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± because that¡¯s the only way to show that I¡¯m in your hearts. Only then can it show how much you care about me. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. He took her little hand and pressed it against his heart. ¡°You listen to it yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. what? ¡± Under her palm was his strong and powerful heartbeat. Bang bang, bang Bang ... However, she did not understand what he meant. Chapter 2051 2051 She will always be the apple of his eye (3) Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and said, ¡± see, there are times when you don¡¯t understand me. Does that mean that I¡¯m not in your heart? ¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly objected to his words. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Just because you can¡¯t guess it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t exist in our hearts. After all, we¡¯re all humans, not gods. How can we always understand your thoughts? ¡± Am I right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself, thinking that she had been too harsh. ¡°I just ...¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡± I understand. You just care too much about your father. You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll be snatched away and that he¡¯ll change. Concern made one confused. From this, it could be seen how much she had been affected by this incident. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, and there was a little sadness in them. If she wasn¡¯t the one her father loved the most ... She would not be able to take it. No, actually, what she was most afraid of was that the person her father loved the most was no longer her mother. Absolutely not. The person daddy loves the most must be mommy! Yin Shaojie saw that she wasn¡¯t saying anything and felt her low breath. He pressed her hand down hard. His body temperature warmed her palm. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± He called out. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at him. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± did you hear that? It¡¯s my voice.¡± The sound of his heartbeat. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I heard you. Yin Shaojie asked again, ¡± did you hear what it said? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. what did it say? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled tenderly and said, ¡± it said that someone had lived here since God knows when. Her name is mu Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s very domineering and domineering, and she soon became the owner of this ce and has the permanent right to live here. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his description. She asked, ¡± and then? What else did it say?¡± Yin Shaojie held her in his arms, his thin lips fumbling around to find her ear. Facing her ear, his sexy voice seemed to have a charm to it as he gently breathed out a warm breath. ¡°It also said three words. Guess what it is.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart throbbed. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing herself against him. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± She called out to him in a slightly muffled voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips touched her sideburn, caressing her delicate cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotions were fluctuating as she said to him, ¡± I love you ... Yin Shaojie smirked. you¡¯re right. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. The two of them hugged each other. At this moment, there was no sadness, only warmth. She understood what he was implying. Even if her father had changed, she still had him. His feelings for her would never change. She would always be the treasure in his heart. Knock knock knock A knock on the door broke the warmth in the room. The two of them came out of the pink bubble and looked at the door. The helper outside the door said softly, ¡± young master Yin, the medicine is done. The two of them looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said to him in a small voice, ¡± you can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m here. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then why don¡¯t you hurry and hide? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then reacted and quickly left him to find a ce to hide. She was just flustered, like a headless fly. Yin Shaojie heard her flustered footsteps and reminded her, ¡± the toilet. Oh, right! Mu Xiaoxiao rapped herself on the head. How could she have forgotten to use the toilet? She quickly hid in the toilet. When Yin Shaojie heard that there were no more footsteps, he said to the servant outside, ¡±e in. The door opened, and a servant came in with the medicine. Yin Shaojie quickly finished his medicine and gestured for the servant to leave. Chapter 2052 2052 She will always be the apple of his eye (4) Mu Xiaoxiao sneaked her head out of the bathroom. After confirming that the servant was gone, she tiptoed out like a cat. She went to lock the door. Then, she returned to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and threw herself onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here with you tonight.¡± Yin Shaojie paused and said, ¡± no, you can go back to your room to sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡± why not? I¡¯m sleeping with you, and you¡¯re still not happy?¡± She grabbed a pillow and hugged it in her arms. She decided to stay in bed and not leave. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing, it¡¯s just inconvenient. Hurry back to your room, in case your father sees you. Yin Shaojie sat on the bed and patted it. No... I want ... mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and rolled around. Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his brows and said in a kind tone, ¡± be good. You don¡¯t want your father to break my third leg, do you? ¡± This excuse again. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t so obedient this time. I won¡¯t. Your eyes aren¡¯t good now. How can dad bear to hit you? ¡± Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly. are you angry with your father? ¡± ¡°Right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled to his side and wrapped her little hands around his waist. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± are you really going to sleep here? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Yin Shaojie could onlypromise. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, you¡¯re not allowed to mess around with me.¡± ¡°What! Who¡¯s going to mess with you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up abruptly, grabbed the pillow, and wanted to hit him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. He was clearly the one who messed around with her every time, yet he still dared toin first. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± okay, go to sleep. Turn off the lights. Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed to turn off the lights, then ran back to lie down beside him. The two of them slept on the same bed. ¡ª¡ª The morning light seeped in through the half-closed curtains. Mu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly when she vaguely heard some sounds. She woke up with a whoosh. Beside her, Yin Shaojie was jolted awake by her. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and mumbled, ¡± I had a nightmare ... ¡°What nightmare did you have?¡± Yin Shaojie sat up, reached out to her side, and held her hand. Her palms were cold and sweaty. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up as well, holding her cheeks gloomily. I dreamed that I became Cindere ... My father married a new mother, and the new mother bullied me. She made me do all the dirty and tiring work, and she didn¡¯t give me food. She only gave me old clothes and gave her daughter beautiful dresses. In short, it was very, very miserable ... Yin Shaojieughed. dreams are all fake. Besides, how could she be Cindere? she should be a real princess. She was his Princess. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hard. no way! The dream is real. Every time I have a nightmare, it wille true ... Ouch! What should I do? is my father going to marry Shen Meiling? Am I really going to be a poor Cindere? Why am I in such a miserable state ...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and ruffled her hair. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears twitched. Yin Shaojie quieted down and went to listen, but he didn¡¯t hear any sound. ¡°There¡¯s no sound.¡± ¡°There are! There¡¯s a sound. It¡¯s a sound that makes me ufortable.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very certain. She pushed him away and climbed out of bed. She followed the sound to the door. He opened the door, and the sound became clearer. It was a woman¡¯s voice. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the stairs in a daze and saw two people who were not supposed to be there in the living room. Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu! Chapter 2053 2053 The person he loved the most (1) Why would they appear in her house? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, unable to react. She had just woken up and was still a little dazed. She subconsciously felt that this was a dream. Yes, it must be a dream. It was a dream within a dream! However, she soon heard Shen Chuchu¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle mu, is this your house? It¡¯s so big and beautiful! If only I could live here. Uncle mu, can I live in your house?¡± That sweet and lovely voice waspletely different from yesterday¡¯s shrewdness. If mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t met Shen Chuchu before, she might have been fooled by her current appearance. Wait a minute! What did she just say? Live here? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It was as if someone had hit her with a stick, and she immediately sobered up. No, it wasn¡¯t a dream! She walked down and called out hurriedly, ¡± dad ... In the living room, Shen Meiling heard Shen Chuchu¡¯s words and was stunned for a moment. Then, she said to mu zhengbo apologetically, ¡± this child is just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the word ¡®daddy¡¯. The three people in the living room turned to look at mu Xiaoxiao at the same time. What a beautiful girl! Shen Meiling¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. When Shen Chuchu saw mu Xiaoxiao, she was shocked and her eyes widened. How could it be her? Dad? Then, this girl was ... Uncle MU¡¯s daughter? Shen Chuchu¡¯s face darkened. Hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, mu zhengbo looked up and immediately noticed that Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was not good. His gaze fell on Shen Meiling, who was beside him. There was no expression on mu zhengbo¡¯s face. He waved at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao,e down. I¡¯ll introduce you. Mu Xiaoxiao walked down with heavy steps. Mu zhengbo was a man with a calm temperament. He had be more and more dignified in the past few years and rarely smiled to outsiders. He turned to Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu with an indifferent expression. He introduced her to the two of them, ¡± this is my daughter, mu Xiaoxiao. Shen Meiling looked at mu Xiaoxiao, who was walking over, and her smile was friendly and sincere. you¡¯re so pretty. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips as she stood beside mu zhengbo. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Shen Meiling¡¯s face. Shen Meiling¡¯s image today was a little messy. She looked like she was in a hurry to go out and had forgotten to take care of herself. She had no makeup on. The Shen Meiling in this state only resembled her mother less than thirty percent. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little better. She thought that her mother was so beautiful without makeup. Shen Meiling couldn¡¯tpare to her. It seemed like nimo was right. Shen Meiling had deliberately put on makeup to look like her mother. As for the purpose? Was there even a need to guess the intentions of this Sima Zhao? However, she was still worried. What would her father say when he introduced Shen Meiling to her? Mu Xiaoxiao held her breath as if she was waiting for the verdict. Mu zhengbo turned to Xiaoxiao and introduced her, ¡± this is aunty Shen, dad¡¯s friend. This is her niece, Shen Chuchu. They ran into some trouble this morning. The neighbor¡¯s house was on fire, and the ce they live in was affected, so they have no ce to stay for the time being. Shen Meiling said politely, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m so sorry to disturb you so early in the morning. Shen Chuchu had been staring at mu Xiaoxiao ever since she appeared. Her expression changed from surprise to jealousy, and she tried her best to hide her true emotions. Shen Chuchu retracted her gaze and looked at mu zhengbo. Her tone was pitiful as she said, ¡± uncle mu, we don¡¯t have a ce to stay for the time being, so can we stay at your house first? ¡± Chapter 2054 2054 The person he loved the most (2) we¡¯ll move out immediately after we rent a new ce, ¡± she pleaded. She was afraid that mu Xiaoxiao would try to stop her, so she decided to strike first. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. Hearing her being so thick-skinned, she was furious. How could this person be so shameless? If he didn¡¯t have a ce to stay, couldn¡¯t he stay in a hotel? What right did he have to stay in her house? Before mu Xiaoxiao could re up, Shen Meiling tugged at Shen Chuchu, her face full of disapproval. this child is really ... Shen Meiling turned to mu zhengbo and said apologetically, ¡± Mr. Mu, I¡¯m really sorry. Chu Chu just wanted to have fun. We have a ce to stay ... Before she could finish, Shen Chuchu flung her hand away and said with a sad face, ¡± where do we have a ce to stay? Auntie, you¡¯re not thinking of staying in a hotel, are you? That¡¯s going to cost a lot of money. All our things have been burned and we¡¯re penniless now. How can we have the money to stay in a hotel?¡± Shen Chuchu looked at mu zhengbo with tears in her eyes and said in a slightly choked voice, ¡± uncle mu, I know we shouldn¡¯t have troubled you ... But I¡¯m still very scared right now. As long as I close my eyes, I feel like I might be burned to death, so I don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel. Uncle mu, can you please take us in for the time being? We won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the drama queen speechlessly. This act was really good. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t be an actor in the future. She remembered from the information nimo showed her that Shen Chuchu had many boyfriends and they were all quite rich. Shen Chuchu did not look for her boyfriend. Instead, she acted pitiful in front of her father. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but she couldn¡¯t do anything impolite. Fortunately, mu zhengbo noticed that she was not in a good mood. He said to Shen Meiling, ¡± you guys must have been frightened. You haven¡¯t had breakfast, have you? ¡± Let¡¯s eat something.¡± He called for a servant and brought Shen Meiling and su qingsang to the kitchen. Mu Xiaoxiao stood where she was, expressionless. Xiaoxiao,e with daddy to the study. Mu zhengbo said gently. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, but she didn¡¯t look at him. Mu zhengbo wanted to hold her hand, but mu Xiaoxiao avoided him. She went upstairs. Mu zhengbo sighed. Behind him, Shen Chuchu turned back to look at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. She gritted her teeth and seemed to be mumbling something. In the study. Mu Xiaoxiao walked in first with her arms crossed, her face as cold as ice. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Are you angry with your father?¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice came from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao was fuming. She didn¡¯t turn back to look at him, nor did she say anything. Mu zhengbo had no choice but to walk to her. what¡¯s wrong? Was it because of Shen Meiling? She does look a little like your mother ...¡± Frowning, mu Xiaoxiao turned around and said to him angrily, ¡± don¡¯t you dare mention mom! Mu zhengbo was stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao said a little sadly, ¡± you betrayed mom ... Mu zhengboughed. what? Baby, what are you talking about? What do you mean by betraying your mother? Are you thinking about something?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? you and that Shen Meiling ... Didn¡¯t you ... mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at her father¡¯s expression, trying to find a clue from his expression. Mu zhengbo¡¯s face was stern as he rapped her head with his finger. ¡°You little head! Shen Meiling and I are just friends, ordinary friends. Do you really think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± As expected. He knew that there was something wrong with this child. He just didn¡¯t expect her to be so ridiculous. Mu zhengbo was d that he had discovered it early. Otherwise, this girl would have kept it in her heart. Chapter 2055 2055 The person he loved the most (3) Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes in a daze. so ... You don¡¯t like Shen Meiling? You don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with her? Could she be my stepmother?¡± Mu zhengbo said to her sternly, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao! You can¡¯t let your mother hear this!¡± Xiaoxiao was a little frightened when he rarely called her by her full name. She stepped forward and hugged her father¡¯s waist. ¡°Wuwu ... I thought ...¡± Luckily, Shen Meiling was not her new mother. Hearing her cry, mu zhengbo¡¯s heart softened, and his fingers gently stroked her hair. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such things in the future. What if your mother heard it? Do you understand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently in his arms. Hearing him say this, she knew that he still had his mother in his heart. Even if his mother was no longer around, he did not want her to hear such words. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more her tears flowed. All the worries he had before had now turned into tears. Luckily, her father had not changed. Luckily, her father still loved her mother the most. Mu zhengbo was a little surprised to see her crying so hard, so he gently patted her back. ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying?¡± How could mu zhengbo know what she had been thinking about before, and how much she had struggled and struggled in her heart? Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she would still be her father¡¯s most pampered baby in the future, so she allowed herself to act coquettishly to him. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m the one you love the most, right?¡± She was just acting coquettishly and wanted to confirm. She thought that mu zhengbo would coax her and quickly answered yes. Who knew ... Mu zhengbo chuckled and said, ¡± No. Startled, mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head from his arms, her eyes still red. ¡°W-who is that?¡± Her father did not love her the most? Mu Xiaoxiao had suffered a huge blow. Mu zhengbo gently stroked her hair and looked at her delicate little face. This girl slowly grew up. After her face grew, her facial features became more like her mother¡¯s. ¡°Of course, the one I love the most is my wife.¡± Which is your mother. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and her nose instantly turned sour. She nodded her head vigorously. yes, yes! You love your mother the most! Remember, the one you love the most is mom, in the past, now, and in the future! You can¡¯t change!¡± Mu zhengbo nodded in agreement with her and smiled. of course. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, ¡± then, since you love mommy the most, do you dote on me the most? ¡± Mu zhengbo said in all seriousness, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I dote on your mother the most. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. so I can only be second? ¡± Fine, fine. For the sake of her mother, she was willing to be the second. Mu zhengbo held her face and looked into her eyes. His eyes were slightly misty, as if he was looking at someone else through her shadow. His eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡°Your mother is my big baby, and you are my little baby.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pretended to be reluctant as she said, ¡± okay, little baby will do too. Mu zhengbo rubbed her head. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood brightened up after hearing what he said. She could not help but ask, ¡± how did you meet Shen Meiling? ¡± A woman who looked like her mother suddenly appeared in front of her father and even put on makeup to look like her mother. Could this be a deliberate plot? Mu zhengbo said, ¡± about a month ago. We met by chance at a restaurant. She picked up my wallet. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± your wallet? I remember that you have mom¡¯s photo in your wallet, right? Did she see mom¡¯s photo?¡± Chapter 2056 2056 The person he loved the most (4) So, Shen Meiling knew that she looked like her mother because of this, so she deliberately put on makeup to make herself look more like her mother? Mu zhengbo seemed to know what she was thinking. He said, ¡± I investigated herter. There was nothing suspicious about her identity. It was just a coincidence. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. A chance encounter? Who knew if there was a purpose? After going through so many things with Yin Shaojie, mu Xiaoxiao was now able to guess all kinds of bad possibilities when looking at things. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡± could someone have set their house on fire on purpose? ¡± Mu zhengbo said, ¡± the police will investigate this. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and asked again, ¡± then ... Are you going to let them stay at our house temporarily? ¡± Putting aside the fact that she resembled her mother, mu Xiaoxiao had a pretty good impression of Shen Meiling from their short interaction. However, that Shen Chuchu was a hypocrite. She wanted to cling onto them when she saw that their family was rich. This made him feel disgusted. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want them to stay at home, then don¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel that mu zhengbo didn¡¯t have any dislike for Shen Meiling and had the intention to help her. Perhaps it was because Shen Meiling looked like her mother, or perhaps it was because she treated Shen Meiling as a friend. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and pursed her lips. ¡°Then ... Don¡¯t they have any other friends or family to ask for help?¡± Mu zhengbo thought for a moment and said, ¡± Shen Meiling¡¯s circle is very simple, and she doesn¡¯t have many friends. Her family is not in the United States. It¡¯s just her and her niece. In order to fund her niece¡¯s studies, she also spent a lot of her savings. With their situation, this kind of thing is indeed a big problem for them. Looking at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s struggling and hesitant expression, he reached out and rubbed her head. I¡¯ve said it before. If you don¡¯t want them to stay at home, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange another ce for them to stay. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. This arrangement was good. Although she didn¡¯t like Shen Chuchu, she heard that Shen Meiling was a good person. She was quite pitiful to have encountered such a tragic thing. After knowing her, she couldn¡¯t just leave her alone, right? Mu Xiaoxiao held mu zhengbo¡¯s hand and went downstairs. After the discussion, she was no longer as expressionless as before. Instead, she returned to her usual lively smile. In the dining room, Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu were having their meal. aunt, why are you so silly? look at how rich uncle mu is. He has so many servants waiting on him. It won¡¯t be a problem for us to stay here for a while. We don¡¯t have any money now. Where can we stay? ¡± alright, I¡¯ve already said no. I¡¯ll think of a way to find a ce to stay. You can stay at the school for the time being. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m worried about you. I can go back to the school, but what about you? How can I bear to see you suffer alone?¡± hurry up and eat. We should leave after we finish eating. We can¡¯t keep disturbing others. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face fell when she heard this. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay here.¡± ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Shen Meiling frowned and wanted to be more serious with her, but it didn¡¯t work on Shen Chuchu. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to stay at uncle MU¡¯s house! If you want to go, then go by yourself.¡± Hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. This Shen Chuchu was really shameless to the peak. She smiled at mu zhengbo and said, ¡± father, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Let them stay at our house for the time being. Chapter 2057 2057 Chapter 2057-specialized in treating shameless (1) Mu zhengbo was surprised. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, a devilish glint shing in her bright ck eyes. Was it Shen Chuchu? Watch how I¡¯m going to kill you! It had been a long time since mu Xiaoxiao had felt so excited about pranking a venomous person. By the time she held her father¡¯s hand and walked over, the smile on her face had already disappeared. ¡°Cough cough!¡± She deliberately coughed twice. Shen Chuchu, who was talking, noticed her and immediately shut her mouth. She lowered her head and ate her breakfast. When Shen Meiling saw the two of them, she didn¡¯t know if they had heard Shen Chuchu¡¯s unreasonable words just now, but she smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Mu, Xiaoxiao, have you had breakfast?¡± Although she had known mu zhengbo for some time and had met him a few times, Shen Meiling felt an inexplicable fear in the face of this imposing man. She only dared to call him Mr. Mu and did not dare to overstep his boundaries. At this moment, Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned and she revealed a pitiful look. She pleaded with mu zhengbo again, ¡± uncle mu, have you thought about how many days you can take us in? ¡± She asked a smart question. This question made the person who answered feel embarrassed to refuse. Shen Meiling quickly tried to stop her. Chu-Chu, you have a school dormitory to stay in anyway. Don¡¯t trouble Mr. Mu ... ¡°I don¡¯t like living in the school dormitory!¡± Shen Chuchu said. In fact, she usually stayed in the dormitory, so it was convenient for her to do some unspeakable things. Shen Meiling still didn¡¯t know that she had a boyfriend before, so it was obvious how well she had hidden it. As the two of them were arguing, mu zhengbo said, ¡± it¡¯s no trouble. You can stay here for the time being. You can move when you find a new ce. It¡¯s okay. There are many rooms in the house, and friends wille over to stay from time to time, so it¡¯s not troublesome. but ... Shen Meiling was in a difficult position. She wanted to refuse. Shen Chuchu was anxious. She held her hand and begged, ¡± aunt, since uncle mu has said so, let¡¯s just stay here for a few days, okay? ¡± I¡¯m counting on you, Auntie ...¡± Shen Meiling¡¯s heart softened. She just felt that Shen Chuchu was still a child. It was because she had not seen the world. She saw that the MU family was so big and beautiful, so she wanted to stay here for a few days. She looked at mu zhengbo, and something flowed in her heart. Stay for a few days, then stay for a few days. Shen Meiling gave in and nodded to Shen Chuchu. okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Mu. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shen Chuchu deliberately put on an innocent expression. She secretly nced at mu Xiaoxiao, feeling smug. She guessed that mu Xiaoxiao must have objected to her living here, but uncle mu had allowed it. What did this mean? It meant that uncle mu was interested in aunt! The more Shen Chuchu thought about it, the more certain she was. If uncle mu was not interested in her aunt, why would he be so good to them? She even thought that if her aunt married uncle mu, she would be able to live in such a luxurious house forever. When that time came, she would definitely think of a way to win uncle MU¡¯s favor and make mu Xiaoxiao fall out of favor! Thinking of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s miserable future, Shen Chuchu was even more pleased. Seeing that they had finished their breakfast, mu zhengbo instructed the servants to bring them to the guest room. The maid asked, ¡± are you two guests staying together or separately? ¡± Shen Chuchu quickly interrupted, ¡± live separately, live separately! She didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as her aunt! Shen Meiling said politely, ¡± I¡¯ll stay in the same room as Chuchu. Chapter 2058 2058 Specialized in treating shameless (2) Shen Chuchu frowned in dissatisfaction. She went around her and pulled her arm coquettishly, ¡± no, aunt. I want to live alone. I¡¯m a big girl and I need my own space. However, Shen Meiling disagreed. it¡¯s only for two days. Just make do with it. Don¡¯t trouble Mr. Mu too much. ¡°No, I just want to stay in my own room.¡± Shen Chuchu said very firmly. She even looked at mu zhengbo with a coquettish gaze. uncle mu, let me stay in one room. Shen Meiling said to her nicely, ¡± if you don¡¯t want it, then we won¡¯t stay here anymore. You can go to the school dormitory. Shen Chuchu froze and her face darkened. Seeing that she had stopped talking, Shen Meiling knew that she hadpromised. She said to mu zhengbo, ¡± we¡¯ll just stay in the same room. Mu zhengbo gestured to the servant, and the servant led the two of them to the guest room. Shen Chuchu was furious. When she passed by a room, she saw a servant standing guard at the door. She was shocked to see that the servant was serving her like this. Curious, she asked the maid, ¡± who lives here? ¡± The helper smiled as she replied, ¡± it¡¯s young master Yin. Young master Yin is our miss¡¯s fianc¨¦. Fianc¨¦? Shen Chuchu recalled that when she met mu Xiaoxiao yesterday, there was a handsome guy beside her. So that handsome guy was her fianc¨¦? Shen Chuchu had an idea in her heart and deliberately asked the servant, ¡± you¡¯re engaged so early? ¡± Your young miss is so beautiful and rich, her fianc¨¦ must be of equal social status with her, right? I wonder which noble family he¡¯s from?¡± Shen Chuchu used to be an ordinary girl. She could only fantasize about rich young masters in novels. However, aftering to the United States and meeting some rich people, she felt that entering a rich family was no longer a dream. She recalled Yin Shaojie. Even though his eyes were covered by the sunsses, he still had a noble air about him, making him the center of attention no matter where he stood. Looking at the MU family¡¯s status, anyone who could match up to the MU family must be a true wealthy family. The servant knew her limits and did not answer her. He quickly led them to the guest room that had been tidied up. guests, this is your room. If you need anything, you can call us at any time. The servant left after saying that. Shen Chuchu looked at the room in front of her and her eyes suddenly lit up. wow, it¡¯s so big. This room is even bigger than the entire apartment we rented. She excitedly ran to the balcony and pushed open the door. The scenery outside was even better. Just taking a deep breath would make one feel rxed and happy. ¡°This is great, I¡¯ll really be living here for the rest of my life!¡± After Shen Chuchu said this, she smiled ambiguously, ran to Shen Meiling¡¯s side, and hugged her arm. ¡°Aunty, whether I can live in such a luxurious mansion and enjoy my life in the future depends on you!¡± Shen Meilingughed. what are you talking about? ¡± Shen Chuchu especially reminded her, ¡± of course, I¡¯m asking you to get uncle mu! Since you¡¯re married to him, you¡¯ll be the mistress of this ce. Of course, I can stay here forever.¡± She had had so many boyfriends, some of whom were quite rich, but they could not bepared to mu zhengbo. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that mu zhengbo looked down on her, Shen Chuchu wouldn¡¯t mind following him. However, looking at the situation now, mu zhengbo should be more likely to be with her aunt. Shen Chuchu chuckled and said to Shen Meiling, ¡± aunt, since we¡¯re so close, why don¡¯t you ask my parents to adopt me? ¡± Chapter 2059 2059 Specialized in treating shameless (3) ¡°You child! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shen Meiling poked her forehead and gave her a push. Shen Chuchu said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m not joking! My parents have many children anyway, so it¡¯s not a big deal to let you adopt me. Besides, didn¡¯t you dote on me since I was young?¡± Thinking that her aunt would marry mu zhengbo in the future, Shen Chuchu was even more eager to give herself to Shen Meiling for adoption. That way, she could be the daughter of a rich family. The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Shen Chuchu tugged on Shen Meiling¡¯s hand and said, ¡± aunt, please? ¡± Shen Meiling sighed and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. Mr. Mu and I ... It¡¯s impossible. He still misses his wife. Shen Chuchu said, ¡± that¡¯s good! Didn¡¯t his wife die? You look so much like his wife, that¡¯s why he¡¯s more likely to like you. I think uncle mu already likes you.¡± Shen Meiling shook her head. no, he just ... Misses his wife. He won¡¯t like me ... Realizing that she had exposed her emotions, Shen Meiling restrained herself. She said to Shen Chuchu sternly, ¡± you can¡¯t say such things in front of Mr. Mu. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Chuchu replied perfunctorily. She was already thinking about how to make do with her aunt and uncle mu. She could tell that her aunt liked mu zhengbo. It was not strange. A mature man like mu zhengbo was so charming. He had a strong family background, a sessful career, and was steady and considerate. More importantly, he was deeply in love. His wife had passed away for so many years, but he still remembered her. Which woman would not like a man like him? Shen Chuchu had a good rtionship with Shen Meiling since she was young. She knew that Shen Meiling had never gotten married because she had high expectations and had never met the man she liked. Now that she had finally met such a good man like mu zhengbo, of course she had to help her aunt win him over. Shen Chuchu touched her chin and thought. It just so happened that her aunt looked like mu zhengbo¡¯s dead wife, so she could make use of this. ¡°Auntie, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you when I saw your makeup yesterday. Did you do your makeup to look like his wife? How did he react?¡± Shen Meiling recalled something and her eyes flickered. he ... She pursed her lips and did not continue. Shen Chuchu immediately knew what was going on. She smiled ambiguously. does he think of you as his wife? ¡± Did he kiss you?¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Shen Meiling blushed. Shen Chuchuughed and pointed at her teasingly. there is, isn¡¯t there? ¡± Shen Meiling shook her head and said, ¡± no, but the way he looked at me was a little different. Strictly speaking, mu zhengbo was not looking at her. He was probably looking at his wife through her. Shen Meiling was a little disappointed. She did not deny that she was moved by mu zhengbo. However, she also knew very well that it was impossible between her and mu zhengbo. Mu zhengbo¡¯s heart only had his wife and his precious daughter. There was no room for anyone else. Shen Chuchu was still saying something, and Shen Meiling felt a headacheing on. alright, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go rest first. At the same time, on the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room with breakfast and saw Yin Shaojieing out of the bathroom. ¡°Are there any guests?¡± Yin Shaojie identified her position and walked towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you heard it? Yeah, Guess Who? You won¡¯t be able to guess it!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome brows moved. ¡°Since I can¡¯t guess it, then you can just announce the answer.¡± Chapter 2060 2060 Specialized in treating shameless (4) Mu Xiaoxiao ced the breakfast on the table before walking over to hold his hand. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Chuchu and Shen Meiling,¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. you¡¯ve already forgotten? I asked nimo to check on the woman who looks like my mother and her niece yesterday. I don¡¯t think Shen Meiling looks that much like my mother.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t show much of an expression. they¡¯re here? ¡± yeah, they said that their neighbor was on fire and that it affected their house. They have no ce to live now, so they asked my dad for help. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted disapprovingly, feeling that this was all nned. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± doesn¡¯t Shen Chuchu live on campus? ¡± You don¡¯t need to stay here, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ... Eh, wait, didn¡¯t you forget?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled. Yin Shaojie chuckled. you¡¯ll be happy if I say I don¡¯t remember, right? ¡± So he was pretending not to remember. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I knew it. You have such a good memory. How could you forget something that you only knew about yesterday? ¡± She considerately cooled the porridge a little before passing it to him. Then, she said happily, ¡± Oh right, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve talked to my father. There¡¯s nothing going on between him and Shen Meiling, so I won¡¯t have a stepmother. My father still loves my mother the most! Yin Shaojie held the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other, both hands upied. But he thought for a moment, put the spoon in the bowl, curled the fingers of his right hand, and knocked on her little head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I told you not to let your thoughts run wild. Ask your father first. You just like to make wild guesses.¡± He had never been worried about the things that troubled her from the beginning. If she could make mu zhengbo fall in love with her face, someone would have gone for stic surgery to look like her mother. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed the bump on her head and pouted pitifully. okay, it¡¯s my fault ... She couldn¡¯t be med for being so concerned. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. why did your dad let the two of them stay at our house? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, and herughter was devious. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree at first. Dad also said that as long as I don¡¯t want to, he won¡¯t let them live here, but ... I thought about it and agreed!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. In the blurriness, he seemed to see her little face with an evil smile. In fact, when he was washing up in the bathroom, he had vaguely seen a few rays of light. However, the image was still too blurry, appearing and disappearing. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could really see it. He was afraid that if he told her, she would be happy for nothing, so he didn¡¯t say it. Or perhaps the medicine prescribed by that willful Chinese doctor was indeed useful. Yin Shaojie looked at it for a while. Feeling a little tired, he closed his eyes again. He listened to her describe how shameless Shen Chuchu was. Yin Shaojie knew her too well and knew what she was up to without saying it. ¡°You left her at home to mess with her, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and leaned on his shoulder. she came to me herself! Hmph, I¡¯ll let her see what it means to treat shameless people!¡± Yin Shaojie held the warm Jade in his arms. His high nose was pressed against her ear, smelling her sweet scent. Hearing herughter, he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes again, wanting to see how she looked at the moment. However, it was dark in front of him. He could vaguely see a blurry image just now. Was it an illusion? Chapter 2061 2061 Think of a way to seduce Yin Shaojie (1) Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows imperceptibly. He was d that he didn¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao that he could vaguely see. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao would be overjoyed before his eyes recovered. He could not bear to let her feel disappointed. So, it was better to wait for him to confirm that he had really recovered before telling her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms and grinned as she said, ¡± what do you think I should do to her? He gave her a drink withxatives? She had diarrhea every day? Or was he pretending to be a ghost to scare her? To keep her up at night?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He couldn¡¯t help but rub her face and say, ¡± you¡¯re so cute! Mu Xiaoxiao smacked his hand away. I asked you how you were going to mess with her, not to praise me. Did you hear me? ¡± Yin Shaojie continued to pinch her face and even pulled it to the sides. ¡°I heard you very clearly.¡± The method was childish, but it was cute. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled down his hands. tell me. Is there any other way? ¡± I feel that these are all old fashioned and boring. Are there any new tricks?¡± this ... Yin Shaojie changed to pinching her chin and ying with it. Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him attentively. Knock knock knock Someone knocked on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao urged Yin Shaojie, ¡± hurry up and tell me! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± someone¡¯s at the door. Let them in first. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said to the person outside the door, ¡±e in. The person who came in was the Butler. He walked in respectfully, closed the door quietly, and then walked in front of the two. ¡°Miss, Shen Chuchu said she¡¯s going out and asked me to prepare a car for her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had specifically instructed the Butler to keep an eye on Shen Chuchu and to inform her immediately if there was any movement. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Chuchu toe up with something so quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. prepare a car? Was she treating this ce as her home? She was living in someone else¡¯s house and still shamelessly asked for a car? This was the first time she had seen such a thick-skinned person. The Butler didn¡¯t know how to respond. Although Shen Chuchu said it in a soft voice, the Butler had seen all kinds of people and naturally could see Shen Chuchu¡¯s true face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fingers were tapping to the beat. She thought of something, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Her ck and bright eyes shed with a demonic light. ¡°She¡¯s a guest, so it¡¯s not impossible for her to use a car. Just give her a car, and then ...¡± ¡ª¨C In the study. The Butler stood in front of mu zhengbo¡¯s desk and reported mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation to mu zhengbo. ¡°Master ... Young miss has ordered everyone not to treat Shen Chu Chu as a guest, so they don¡¯t need to serve her or listen to her orders.¡± Mu zhengbo seemed to be able to imagine Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression and chuckled. The Butler seemed to have understood something. ¡°Master, did you already know what miss wanted to do?¡± That was why he agreed to let Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu live in the MU family. Mu zhengbo did not answer. With a smile in his eyes, he said, ¡± she knows her limits. The Butler understood what he meant. In other words, the young miss could do whatever she wanted, as long as she was happy. Old master was truly a devil who pampered his daughter. It wasn¡¯t the Butler¡¯s first time seeing this, so he was already used to it. what else did Xiaoxiao say? ¡± mu zhengbo asked. The Butler thought of something and smiled. miss said not to treat Shen Chuchu as a guest and a servant asked her. What should she be? ¡± Can you guess how miss answered?¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s interest was piqued. He asked, ¡± how did she answer? ¡± Chapter 2062 2062 Think of a way to seduce Yin Shaojie (2) The Butler replied in all seriousness, ¡± enemies. Mu zhengboughed. It seemed that Xiaoxiao really hated Shen Chuchu. ¡ª¨C Shen Chuchu looked at the Bentley in front of her and was excited. Her eyes lit up and she wanted to pounce on it and kiss it. Oh my God, it¡¯s a Bentley! It was her first time sitting in such an expensive luxury car. The MU family was simply too rich. Shen Chuchu nced at the chauffeur beside her and acted like she was the owner. She said, ¡± open the door. The driver was a rather young man with amon appearance. He didn¡¯t make a sound and only did his duty by opening the door for her. Shen Chuchu twisted her waist and got into the car. She imagined that when she appeared in front of her friends in this luxury car, her friends would definitely be shocked and envious of her. Shen Chuchu suppressed her urge to take a picture and made herself look more elegant. She didn¡¯t want to look like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. She had already started to fantasize. When Shen Meiling married uncle mu, she would have a luxury car to pick her up every day. That¡¯s right! If uncle mu had power and influence, he could even help her transfer to a well-known school for the elite. She would no longer have to stay in that third-rate school. The more Shen Chuchu thought about it, the more she felt like she was floating. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The driver¡¯s voice suddenly broke her fantasy and pulled her back to reality. Shen Chuchu red at him in dissatisfaction, but she quickly hid it. She revealed a fake smile and told him the address. The chauffeur turned around and drove off without another word. Shen Chuchu looked at the scenery outside the car window. Her legs were crossed and she was humming a song. After an unknown amount of time. Suddenly, the car slowly came to a stop. Shen Chuchu looked out and realized that it was not the ce she wanted to go. Moreover, this ce gave off a feeling of destion. Where was this ce? ¡°Hey, how do you drive? Why did you stop the car?¡± She asked. The driver turned around and said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s a problem with the car. I¡¯ll get out to check. Shen Chuchu¡¯s temper had always been very bad. She wanted to scold people when she was unhappy, but considering that she had just stayed in the MU residence, she wanted to leave a good impression, so she held back. She nagged, ¡± hurry up! I¡¯ve made an appointment with my friend.¡± Because the MU family lived in a wealthy area, there wererge parks and nts on the way here. The greenery was very good, and there were no crowded buildings or people. In the United States, wherend was as expensive as gold, it was very luxurious to have such a space in the city center. Therefore, Shen Chuchu did not doubt where she was. The driver got out of the car. Shen Chuchu felt very annoyed and yed with her phone in the car. After an unknown amount of time, Shen Chuchu finally had nothing else to read on Weibo. She looked up and realized that the driver had not returned. ¡°What is this driver doing? It takes so long to fix a car!¡± After the engine was turned off, the heater in the car was naturally turned off as well. Shen Chuchu gradually felt cold. She rubbed her arms and got out of the car. However, there was no one outside the car. Where¡¯s the driver? Where did that d * mn driver go? He wouldn¡¯t leave her here alone and run away, right? The more Shen Chuchu thought about it, the angrier she got. She cursed the driver in her heart and even thought of how to go back and tell on mu zhengbo to fire this damn driver. It wasn¡¯t snowing today, but it was colder than yesterday. Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t wear a thick coat. She only stayed outside for a short while before she stomped her feet in the cold. ¡°D * mn driver, d * mn it, where did he go?¡± She looked left and right, trying to find the driver. Chapter 2063 2063 Think of a way to seduce Yin Shaojie (3) Finally, the driver slowly came out of nowhere, holding a cup of hot coffee in his hand. Shen Chuchu stared at the steam as if she could imagine the warmth of the hot coffee. She was waiting for him to bring the coffee over. Hmph, at least the driver had some conscience and was afraid that she would catch a cold. But Shen Chuchu still didn¡¯t intend to stop her snitching on him. However, the driver walked up to her, raised his head, and finished the coffee. Then, he opened the door and threw the cup into the garbage bag in the car. Shen Chuchu was about to raise her hand, but she froze. She red at the driver with fire in her eyes. Damn it, she had been out in the cold for so long. The coffee was not for her? The chauffeur turned around and said to her, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss Shen. The car broke down and I can¡¯t repair it. I¡¯ve already called for a tow truck, so I can¡¯t send you back. Shen Chuchu was stunned. then what about me? ¡± The driver looked helpless and suggested, ¡± you can call a taxi. Shen Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but roar angrily, ¡± can¡¯t you send another car from home? Do you know how to do things or not!¡± The driver pretended to be in a difficult position. there¡¯s no choice. The other cars in the house are all under maintenance. As for the other two cars, one is for the old master and one is for the youngdy. There are no other cars that can be used. When Shen Chuchu heard this, she was even more angry. A special car? What¡¯s so great about being the daughter of a rich family? Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes darted around as she said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t need a car anyway. It¡¯s fine to borrow her car for a while. Hurry up, I¡¯m very cold, you know that! However, the driver was unmoved. this won¡¯t do. Master and miss¡¯s exclusive car can¡¯t be used by others. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Was she the only precious one? I¡¯m also a girl, and I¡¯m also precious! What if I catch a cold? Can you take responsibility?¡± Shen Chuchu said aggressively, trying to use her aura to overwhelm the other party. However, the driver still said without changing his expression, ¡± sorry, I really can¡¯t. Miss Shen, you¡¯d better call for a taxi.¡± Shen Chuchu was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. can¡¯t you just call a taxi for me? Why do I have to do it myself?¡± If she called for a taxi, she would have to pay. She wasn¡¯t that stupid! At this moment, a tow truck drove over. The driver ignored Shen Chuchu and went to talk to the tow truck driver. Shen Chuchu chased after him. Hey! Hurry up and call me a cab!¡± The chauffeur turned around and said to her, ¡± miss Shen, I have to deal with the car first. You should call a taxi yourself so as not to dy your time. Shen Chuchu was furious. At this moment, her phone beeped from WeChat. She walked under a tree to take shelter from the wind and opened WeChat. She saw that her friends were urging her toe. Sheined to her friend about the driver. The group of people used all kinds of unpleasant words to scold the driver. ¡°Alright, Chu-Chu, hurry up and take a taxi. Otherwise, we won¡¯t wait for you.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Shen Chuchu was filled with anger. She made a phone call to call for a taxi, but the other party asked her for her location. ¡°I was ...¡± Only then did she remember that she didn¡¯t know where she was. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask that stupid driver.¡± Shen Chuchu sighed and looked up to find the driver. However, there was no one in front of him. Both the Bentley and the tow truck had disappeared. Shen Chuchu was stunned. When did that d * mned driver leave? He didn¡¯t even tell her! She cursed the driver in her heart. Chapter 2064 2064 Think of a way to hook up with Yin Shaojie (4) The person on the other end of the phone urged her, ¡± miss, can you please hurry up? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am!¡± Shen Chuchu was extremely angry and directly vented her anger on this person. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The other party cursed and cut it off. Shen Chuchu was so angry that her face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Fortunately, she was still rational. She clicked into WeChat and sent her location to her current boyfriend. I¡¯m so angry! Hurry up and pick me up! She sent a coy voice message. However, her boyfriend said, ¡± your ce is too far. I¡¯m not going. Call a taxi yourself. Shen Chuchu was already angry. After being rejected by him, she was even more furious. ¡°What¡¯s far? How could it be far? you didn¡¯t want to pick me up, did you?¡± Her boyfriend said, ¡± look at where you are. You¡¯re not far from here? It¡¯ll take me two hours to get there by car, so a round trip will take four hours.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Chuchu was stunned. Her boyfriend said impatiently, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you were already on your way here? He was called over? It was still so far away! We¡¯re not going to wait for you.¡± Shen Chuchu clicked on her location and was shocked to find that she was actually in the suburbs. She had always felt that it was strange. Why did it feel like this ce was deserted? It turned out that they were in the suburbs! She hurriedly called the taxipany, but even after she gave them the address, the other party felt that it was too remote and was unwilling toe. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay more? if you don¡¯t pay more, no driver will be willing to go.¡± ¡°How much do you want to add?¡± Shen Chuchu asked. ¡°Double.¡± Shen Chuchu said angrily, ¡± are you robbing me? It¡¯s so expensive!¡± The other party said coldly, ¡± forget it if you think it¡¯s expensive. ¡°Then what about me?¡± Shen Chuchu asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t have money for a ride, so I¡¯m walking!¡± The other party hung up after saying that. Only the beeping echo was left in the phone. Shen Chuchu was stunned on the spot. There didn¡¯t seem to be any taxis passing by here. Other than calling for a taxi, she could only walk. However, it was so expensive to call a car ... She called her boyfriend again, but he was not willing toe. She simplyined to her boyfriend that it was too expensive to call a car and she had no money. ¡°Money, money, money, what else do you have in your head other than money? I¡¯m not your ATM, you always ask me for money for everything you buy.¡± Her boyfriend was angry. ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not?¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s tone was not good. ¡°I won¡¯t! Let¡¯s break up, I¡¯m tired of you anyway.¡± The boyfriend said coldly and then hung up. Shen Chuchu froze. He ... What did he say? Break up? Why did he suddenly break up? He was the richest boyfriend she had ever dated, so she felt that she had found herself a rich man. She took it for granted that she would ask him for money for everything she bought. Shen Chuchu felt that he was just saying it in a moment of anger, so she called again. She wanted to act coquettishly and exin that she was not doing this for his money. But the other party didn¡¯t pick up. Call her again. This time, I¡¯ll cklist her. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face darkened with anger. What¡¯s the big deal! So what if they broke up? did he think that she couldn¡¯t find someone better than him? She immediately thought of Yin Shaojie. Not only was Yin Shaojie more handsome than her boyfriend, but he was also richer and had a much better temperament. As long as she could think of a way to seduce Yin Shaojie ... Shen Chuchu imagined herself appearing in front of her boyfriend with Yin Shaojie. If her boyfriend was outdone, he would be so angry that he would regret breaking up with her. Chapter 2065 2065 Don¡¯t flirt with me (1) With this inexplicable arrogance, Shen Chuchu sent a text message to her boyfriend, oh no, it should be her ex-boyfriend. Yingluo, if you want to break up, then so be it. Remember, you were the one who broke up, so don¡¯t regret it in the future! Shen Chuchu thought angrily, it¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m willing to spend your money. Do you know how many men are holding money and begging me to spend it? She recalled the middle-aged men she had met when she first started working as a prostitute. All of them were very generous to her in order to please her. In fact, if one were to ignore her face and figure, those uncles were really good to her. However, girls were all obsessed with looks. Which one of them didn¡¯t like handsome guys? Shen Chuchu waited at the same ce for a few minutes. She really couldn¡¯t get a taxi. She didn¡¯t even want to hitch a ride. Moreover, the wind here was very strong, and it was extremely cold. Her patience had run out, and she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He opened the map and walked in the direction of the city center. She hoped that she would encounter a car while walking. It was better than waiting in the same ce. It was too stupid. After walking for more than twenty minutes, Shen Chuchu felt that her feet were about to break. But looking at the map, she had only walked two kilometers. There were still dozens of kilometers to go. So despairing ... Shen Chuchu walked for another ten minutes, and the sense of despair deepened. She was so frustrated that she almost exploded. Why did she end up like this? It¡¯s all that d * mn driver¡¯s fault! The more Shen Chuchu thought about it, the angrier she became. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how toin to mu zhengbo and fire this d * mned driver. It would be best to make use of mu zhengbo¡¯s power to make that d * mned driver unable to survive in United States! After walking for a few more minutes ... ¡°Argh! He didn¡¯t want to leave! My legs are getting thicker!¡± Shen Chuchu was so angry that she stomped her feet. She wished she could stomp a hole in the road under her feet. On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao was curled up on the sofa like azy cat, her upper body leaningzily against Yin Shaojie. She held her phone with both hands and watched the live broadcast, giggling from time to time. That¡¯s right, she was watching the live broadcast of Shen Chuchu¡¯s unfortunate appearance at this moment. The person on the live broadcast was the D * mned driver that Shen Chuchu was talking about. It turned out that mu Xiaoxiao had specially arranged for all of this. The first round of ¡®cure the shameless¡¯! He looked at Shen Chuchu, who was rubbing her arms in the cold, cursing and stomping her feet in anger. ¡°Hahaha, Chi, it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t see it. Shen Chuchu¡¯s look is so funny! It¡¯s so funny!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and fell into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Yin Shaojie held her slender waist so that she wouldn¡¯t slip out. His fingers caressed the corner of her mouth, as if he could know how she was smiling at this moment. The person in his arms was not content at all. Sheughed so hard that her entire body trembled and she even rubbed against him. Yin Shaojie suddenly sped her slender waist and pped her perky butt with hisrge hand. ¡°Sit properly.¡± Did this girl not know the consequences of rubbing against him? He could not see now, but the other parts of his body had be more sensitive. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention was all on her phone. She didn¡¯t want to get up from thefortable position she was leaning against him. But Yin Shaojie pulled her up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him gloomily. miser, it¡¯s not a big deal to lean on Him. ¡°Won¡¯t what?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted twice. Hisrge hand fumbled over, grabbed her little hand, and pressed it to a certain part of him. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned at first, and then she froze. Her little face blushed red, and her white face was hot. She could feel a terrifying heat emitting from that hard part. Yin Shaojie warned her in a hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t flirt with me. Chapter 2066 2066 Don¡¯t flirt with me (2) Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. you¡¯re ... Too ... They hugged each other often, and it wasmon for her to lean on Him. She toot andined, ¡± I just leaned on you. Why are you reacting so strongly? ¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her tender cheeks. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to Lean on Me. I want you to stop rubbing against me. You¡¯re going to catch fire if you do that, you know? ¡± Ever since they had their first time together, his desire for her body had been very strong, and his self-control had weakened a lot. This girl was always challenging his self-control. Yin Shaojie seemed to be addicted to it. He pinched the left side after the right. Mu Xiaoxiao smacked his hand away. go away. Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s easy to catch on fire if I touch you? ¡± I don¡¯t care about you anymore, I want to continue watching.¡± The main point was to see Shen Chuchu being pranked. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something. She touched her chin and smiled sneakily. Even though Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see her expression, he could hear herughter. He could tell that she was up to no good. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and stuck out her tongue at him. I¡¯m not telling you. She gave the driver a call and instructed him to do something. Although she said she wouldn¡¯t tell him, he heard it from the side. Listening to her n, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. This girl was too mean! On the other side. Shen Chuchu was still walking on a certain road. No, her legs were really going to break. She couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He looked around and thought that since there were no people or cars nearby, and there was not even a ghost, he did not have to care about his image. Shen Chuchu felt strange. Where did that d * mn driver get the coffee? Looking at the forest around her, she didn¡¯t have the courage to go in. She had a feeling that there would be danger inside. The United States was not like China. In this deste suburbs, there was a high chance that fierce animals would appear from somewhere. Shen Chuchu was just about to sit down when she vaguely heard the sound of a car. Her ears instantly perked up. There was a car! She was saved! He turned around and saw a car driving over. If they missed this one, they would not know where the next one was! Shen Chuchu knew that she absolutely couldn¡¯t miss it. She quickly perked up and showed a charming expression. Then, she lifted her skirt and stretched her legs out a little. She made a gesture to the car. The car gradually approached and, with a whoosh, drove past her as if it did not see her. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the car, so she couldn¡¯t keep her face straight and started cursing. The next second, the car reversed. Shen Chuchu quickly tidied up her expression and revealed a hook.| An alluring smile. ¡°Hello,¡± She waved to the people in the car. The car stopped beside her and the window rolled down. It was a ck man. Shen Chuchu hated ck people the most. She felt that ck people were dirty, especially the braids on their heads. It was as if they hadn¡¯t been washed for 10000 years. They must be very smelly. But today, he could only swallow his disgust. She couldn¡¯t miss this car. She forced herself to keep smiling and said to the ck man in English, ¡± I¡¯m lost. Can I hitch a ride from you? As long as we get back to the city, please, please.¡± She even used coquettish words after that. Usually, it was very difficult for men to refuse such an appearance. Sure enough, the ck man looked at her and nodded in agreement. He unlocked the car door. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s face was full of gratitude, but she was not really grateful in her heart. When she got in, she leaned close to the door and tried not to get close to the ck man. Chapter 2067 2067 Don¡¯t flirt with me (3) The ck man scanned her from head to toe, a bright smile on his face, and asked, ¡± are you China? ¡± Shen Chuchuughed and was toozy to even answer. The ck man did not seem to care. He said, ¡± I like China people. Chinese people are very friendly. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Shen Chuchu finally spoke. The ck man looked very enthusiastic and kept trying to strike up a conversation with her. Shen Chuchu chatted with him, and her expression gradually showed her impatience. How annoying, he kept pulling her to chat. Shen Chuchu felt that she was too charming. The ck man probably wanted to hit on her, so her expression became arrogant. Seeing that she did not answer, the ck man continued to ask, ¡± are you still a student? Which school are you from?¡± Shen Chuchu turned her face away. Suddenly, there was a creak and the car stopped. Shen Chuchu thought that she had annoyed him and was a little worried. She looked outside again. Why haven¡¯t we reached the city after driving for so long? She had originally nned to get off the car as soon as she reached the city where there were many people. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this ck man doing anything to her. However, there was no one in front of him ... He couldn¡¯t be thinking of doing something to her, right? Shen Chuchu shrank in horror by the car door. It was as if she would immediately rush out of the door if he made any inappropriate movements. The ck man looked at her with a smile and leaned over to her. ¡°You, don¡¯te over!¡± Shen Chuchu shrieked at him and anxiously went to close the car door. The ck man smiled and said, ¡± get out of the car! ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over! Come over here, I¡¯m going to call you!¡± Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly. She only heard the sound of the car door unlocking. She reacted and hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car in a panic. She thought the ck man would catch up to her and do something perverted. Unexpectedly, she heard the door of the car close with a bang. Shen Chuchu turned around and saw the car drive away. He ... Wasn¡¯t he going to ... Shen Chuchu was stunned for a while. The cold winter wind blew past, and she shivered from the cold. She was dumbfounded. What was going on? What was the meaning of this! This ... Shen Chuchu looked left and right. This ce felt even more deste, especially in winter. The leaves had withered, leaving only the dry branches. The atmosphere was a little creepy. The sky was dark, and the sun could not be seen. The wind was even colder. Shen Chuchu trembled and only came back to her senses after a long time. So ... She was left behind again? Something shed past her mind. She quickly took out her phone and checked her location. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± She cursed. This damn ck man didn¡¯t take her to the city, but in the opposite direction, further away from the city! Shen Chuchu was about to copse. Why did she have to encounter such a thing? What should he do now? She had only walked for a few kilometers and was already so tired that her legs were about to break. Now, she had to walk for a hundred kilometers ... Shen Chuchu almost wanted to faint. She raised her head and used thest of her strength to curse at the sky. ¡ª¨C When Shen Chuchu returned to the MU family, she was in a sorry state. Shen Meiling was embarrassed to stay here for free, so she was helping out in the kitchen and doing what she could. ¡°Aunt ...¡± When she heard Shen Chuchu¡¯s voice, Shen Meiling looked up and was shocked to see her in this state. ¡°Chu-Chu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Chuchu pitifully pounced on her and hugged her. Auntie ... Why did you turn off your phone? ¡± I¡¯ve been calling you, you know that?¡± The only person she could ask for help from was Shen Meiling. Chapter 2068 2068 Don¡¯t flirt with me (4) She had originally wanted to ask Shen Meiling to transfer some money to her. No matter how much it would cost, as long as she could get a taxi, it would be fine. However, Shen Meiling¡¯s phone was turned off. Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t want to recall how she came back. She would never mention this miserable experience again. Shen Meiling hugged her and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? What happened? I¡¯m sorry, Chu-Chu, my phone broke, so I left it in the room.¡± She had gone back to her rented apartment to settle some matters, and her phone was broken, so she did not bring it with her. Shen Chuchu was tired and didn¡¯t want to say more. Auntie, I¡¯m so tired. I want to take a bath. Can you help me fill up the bath? ¡± Shen Meiling nodded. Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get you some water. Do you want to drink some? ¡± No... Shen Chuchu wanted to say no. She didn¡¯t have an appetite. Then, she saw the servant open the refrigerator and take out some ingredients. She saw the fruits and drinks inside. The milk was still fresh and could only be drunk on the same day. It would have to be thrown away the next day. The drinks were also imported. The four-door refrigerator was filled to the brim with almost everything. Shen Chuchu took back her words and said to Shen Meiling, ¡± aunt, I want to drink fruit juice. It¡¯s freshly squeezed. this ... Shen Meiling hesitated. After all, this was someone else¡¯s house, and they were only temporarily staying here. It wasn¡¯t very nice to touch someone else¡¯s refrigerator. Shen Chuchu looked at her pitifully, ¡± Auntie, I want to drink juice ... Shen Meiling¡¯s heart softened. She turned around and asked the kitchendy if she could use the fruits in the refrigerator. The cook smiled and agreed. Shen Chuchu pouted and said, ¡± aunt, you don¡¯t have to do this. Uncle mu is so rich. He won¡¯t care about these fruits. As she spoke, she went to the snack cab and took out a few bags of snacks without permission. Shen Meiling didn¡¯t notice and took a few fruits to make juice for her. After a while, a ss of fresh fruit juice was ready. then, take your time to drink the juice. I¡¯ll fill the tub with water for you. You can rest after your bath. Shen Chuchu reached out to take it, but who knew that someone would suddenly appear and cut off her juice. aunty Shen, this ss of juice looks pretty good. Is it for me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bell-like voice rang in his ears. Shen Chuchu gritted her teeth in anger. give it back to me! Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. what did you say? ¡± Shen Chuchu said, ¡± this juice is mine! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. this juice is made from the fruits in the refrigerator, right? This refrigerator belongs to my family, right? So, this juice is mine, of course! Do you have any questions?¡± Shen Chuchu was stopped by her words and was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the fruit juice with enjoyment, and her smile was bright. it¡¯s delicious! Thank you, aunty Shen.¡± Shen Meiling smiled. I¡¯m d you like it. Chu-Chu, I¡¯ll make you another cup. However, mu Xiaoxiao said again, ¡± aunty Shen, I¡¯d like to have another ss for my fianc¨¦. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll make a cup for Xiaoxiao first. Chuchu, wait a little longer ... Before Shen Meiling could finish her sentence, Shen Chuchu said angrily, ¡± I don¡¯t want it anymore! Shen Chuchu red at mu Xiaoxiao. She really didn¡¯t want to tolerate it, but this was someone else¡¯s home. She didn¡¯t want to be kicked out, so she could only tolerate this resentment. He snorted and turned around to go upstairs. When she passed by Yin Shaojie¡¯s room, her footsteps suddenly slowed down. Is he inside? Shen Chuchu squinted her eyes, and a scheme appeared in her eyes. Chapter 2069 2069 I¡¯m willing (1) A ck shadow sneaked into the room. She heard soundsing from the bathroom and went over. She pushed the door open ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears twitched, and he pulled down the clothes he was wearing. He turned around and called out tentatively, ¡± Xiaoxiao? ¡± There seemed to be the sound of a gasp. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t hide.¡± Yin Shaojie said with certainty. Very light footsteps could be heard as he retreated. Yin Shaojie had already gotten used to the darkness and was familiar with the structure of the room, so he chased after her. He felt that something was wrong. It was not like Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± She didn¡¯t know when he had reached the door. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re done showering? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was walking over when she heard him call her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears twitched as he listened to her footsteps. His expression was serious.e in first. Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, but she followed him in obediently. The door closed. Then, she was pressed against the wall, and Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face leaned over. ¡°What are you doing? I want to ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shy for a moment, thinking that he was going to do something bad. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face froze. He stopped two centimeters from her neck and sniffed. ¡°Were you in the kitchen just now?¡± He could smell some oil and smoke. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± She felt that he was strange. Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡± someone just entered my room sneakily. I was taking a shower ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face suddenly turned green, and she scolded, ¡± it¡¯s Shen Chuchu! She ran upstairs after I messed with her. She actually went to your room to peek at you bathing! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± She actually dared to peek at her man¡¯s body. This Shen Chuchu, don¡¯t even think about living past tomorrow! Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. She turned around and wanted to get even with Shen Chuchu. She was even thinking of how to dig out Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes and erase her memory so that she would forget that she had seen Yin Shaojie¡¯s body. Hearing her anger, Yin Shaojie reached out and tried to grab her. ¡°No, when she sneaked in, I was already done with my shower and was almost done with my clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done, but I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to find a loophole. Yin Shaojie grabbed her shoulder and pulled her in front of him. alright, don¡¯t be angry. I put on my shirt as soon as I heard the door open. She couldn¡¯t have seen much. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got. But this time, she was angry in another way. ¡°What does Shen Chuchu want to do by sneaking into your room? It¡¯s definitely not a good thing!¡± She had just pranked Shen Chuchu, and Shen Chuchu¡¯s gaze on her was not kind. So Shen Chuchu wanted to take revenge on her from Yin Shaojie? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take Shen Chuchu seriously. The Shen Chuchu now was just a mouse for mu Xiaoxiao to y with. He said, ¡± she won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡± I was thinking that I would let her off after messing with her once or twice, but it seems that one or two times is still too easy on her. I can¡¯t just let it go like this! She was courting death if she dared to touch her man! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head was already spinning wildly, thinking of the most vicious way to prank him. ¡°No, I need to search for a way to kill her.¡± Shen Chu Chu, this time you¡¯vepletely pissed me off! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She took out her cell phone and started to search on the inte. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t intend to persuade her. Chapter 2070 2070 I¡¯m willing (2) On the other side. Shen Chuchu, who sneaked back to the guest room, was out of breath. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to realize it was her and thought she was mu Xiaoxiao. On one hand, he felt lucky, but on the other hand, he felt depressed. Shen Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. If Yin Shaojie had found out that it was her just now, what would he do? The image of Yin Shaojie¡¯s half-naked body from earlier uncontrobly popped up in her mind. Those firm pectoral muscles, those alluring ABS ... Even though it was just a sh, the image seemed to have been engraved into her mind. Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure ... Was so charming! Shen Chuchu swallowed her saliva. This was the first time in her life that she had seen such a good figure other than on TV. Her male hormones were simply bursting, and any girl who looked at her for a long time would lose control of their heart. Shen Chuchu had had many boyfriends, but she was only sixteen years old. No matter how old her boyfriend was, he would not be too old. Those boyfriends with the best figures couldn¡¯t evenpare to Yin Shaojie. She couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild just thinking about Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure. That strong and muscr body hugged her and was entangled with her body ... Shen Chuchu felt that even she had a reaction. I¡¯m so tempted! As expected of the man she had her eyes on, he was a hundred times better than her ex-boyfriend. Shen Chuchu¡¯s desire for Yin Shaojie grew stronger. Especially after what mu Xiaoxiao had done to her, she was even more determined to seduce Yin Shaojie and make him his! She wanted him to leave mu Xiaoxiao and get rid of her. Mu Xiaoxiao was in so much pain that she wanted to die! Anyone could tell how deep mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings for Yin Shaojie were. Mu Xiaoxiao would definitely break down if she lost him. Perhaps mu Xiaoxiao would evenmit suicide because of this? The more Shen Chuchu thought about it, the happier she became. She didn¡¯t back down even a little just because she might harm others. She snorted coldly. Mu Xiaoxiao, who asked you to provoke me? At the moment, the best way to take revenge on mu Xiaoxiao was to steal the man she loved deeply. Shen Chuchu thought smugly that when she snatched Yin Shaojie away, her aunt snatched mu zhengbo away, and mu Xiaoxiao, the two men she loved deeply, abandoned her, this revenge would be the best! She couldn¡¯t help but want to see mu Xiaoxiao fall into a miserable state. ¡ª¨C In the room. ¡°Achoo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneezed. She rubbed her nose and mumbled, ¡± is Shen Chuchu scolding me? ¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her shoulder. Realizing that she was wearing pajamas, he frowned. you want to sleep in my room again? ¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded matter-of-factly. Yin Shaojie retracted his hand, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and told her to leave. you should go back to your room to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him without a second word. She took off her slippers and climbed onto the bed. She patted the pillow beside her and called out to him, ¡± Jie,e quickly. Rest early. It¡¯s good for your eyes. Hearing the sound of the pillow being smacked, Yin Shaojie almost gave in. But after some thought, he straightened his handsome face and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao,e down! Mu Xiaoxiao simplyy down in a big shape. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Yin Shaojie pondered for a second, then turned around and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to your room to sleep then. Seeing that he seemed to be serious, mu Xiaoxiao quickly jumped up from the bed and chased after him. ¡°Hey! Yin Shaojie! What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie stood at the door and fumbled for the doorknob. He looked at her and said, ¡± go back to your room to sleep. Be good. Chapter 2071 2071 I¡¯m willing (3) Mu Xiaoxiao toot. what¡¯s the matter? why can¡¯t I sleep with you? ¡± We also slept togetherst night.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡±st night wasst night. Today is today. It¡¯s different. ¡°What¡¯s the Difference? Look, my dad didn¡¯t even realize that I slept herest night. This time, I pretended to be asleep and locked the bedroom door before sneaking in. My dad won¡¯t check my room in the middle of the night, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was worried about his father breaking his third leg. However, that wasn¡¯t the reason for Yin Shaojie¡¯s actions. Yin Shaojie lectured her, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if your dad knows or not. There are others around this time. You should restrain yourself. Someone else was there? Mu Xiaoxiao immediately thought of Shen Meiling and Shen Chunchu. They were the only outsiders in the house. She snorted. so what if they¡¯re here? I don¡¯t care about them! Who cares what they think?¡± ¡°This is not a matter of whether you care or not. In any case, it¡¯s not good. Go back to your room and sleep early.¡± Yin Shaojie could tell her position from her voice. He reached out his long arm, grabbed her arm, and pulled her out. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew what he meant. She toot. but we¡¯re fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m sleeping in your room and we¡¯re sleeping together. Is that a problem? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± no way. Didn¡¯t you tell me to rest well? Don¡¯t always disturb me. ¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao got angry. I¡¯m disturbing you? Hmph, alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can sleep on your own!¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Even though Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see, he quickly grabbed her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie paused and said, ¡± so you won¡¯t be angry if I let you sleep here? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Remembering that he couldn¡¯t see, she gave a loud ¡®mm¡¯ to express her opinion. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Suddenly, she smelled a conspiracy in the air. What did he mean by that? Yin Shaojie then said, ¡± then you sleep in this room. I¡¯ll sleep in your room. Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡± you just agreed to it! ¡°What did I promise you?¡± Yin Shaojie pretended to be confused. ¡°You told me to sleep here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips, showing her strong aura. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. yes, I did. Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep in this room? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was smart to begin with, and she immediately understood what he meant. ¡°You ... How could you do this! Bastard!¡± What he meant was that she had indeed stayed in the guest room to sleep, but he did not say that he was going to sleep here as well. He was so treacherous! Yin Shaojie spread out his hands and said, ¡± you wanted to sleep in this room and I agreed. How am I a bastard? ¡± you ... You ... mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand touched her hair and rubbed it as if he was coaxing a kitten. His maic voice was lowered a little, exuding a charming and masculine aura. ¡°Just be a little more obedient, okay?¡± Hearing his low voice, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart finally softened and she agreed. ¡°Alright ...¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. good girl! he praised. Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest yfully. Yin Shaojie nudged her. it¡¯ste. Go back and sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao took two steps and was about to leave the room when she suddenly stopped. Chapter 2072 2072 I¡¯m willing (4) ¡°No,¡± She turned around and said. Yin Shaojie looked up. why not? You just agreed, are you going back on your word?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly, ¡± Shen Chuchu peeked at you today. What if she sneaked into your room in the middle of the night and did something unspeakable to you? what would you do then? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll lock the door. Are you assured now? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even lock the door, I¡¯m worried.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Of course, Yin Shaojie knew that she was just looking for an excuse. are you really going to go back on your word? You¡¯ll get fat!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did he think she was a three-year-old child trying to scare her? She was not afraid! The corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth twitched. actually, I forgot to tell you. Your waist now ... Isn¡¯t as thin as before. It seems to have gained a circle of flesh. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. really? You¡¯re lying to me!¡± She touched her waist in shock. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Someone really did.¡± Yin Shaojie said in all seriousness. Mu Xiaoxiao believed in science more than superstitions. While she was still being stubborn, mu zhengbo walked over and saw the two of them in a stalemate. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Yin Shaojie could tell that it was mu zhengbo and said to him, ¡± I asked Xiaoxiao to go back to sleep, but she refused. Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. This guy actually dared to tell on her father! Hmph, why didn¡¯t he think about why she had to sleep in the same room as him? It was all for him! Good intentions were not rewarded. Mu Xiaoxiao said to mu zhengbo, ¡± I¡¯m not! I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep now. Who wants to sleep with him? shameless.¡± Thest three words were directed at Yin Shaojie. After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran out of the room. Although Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see it, he realized that she was talking to him, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice came from the front. alright, quickly go to sleep. Yin Shaojie nodded and said Goodnight to him. Mu zhengbo did not return to his room. Instead, he went to the study. He still had some things to do. It was past midnight when he heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The person outside paused, and Shen Meiling¡¯s voice rang out. She sounded a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s me,¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice was emotionless. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± he asked. Shen Meiling asked, ¡± are you still busy? I thought it waste and you might be hungry, so I cooked some noodles for you.¡± She stood at the door nervously and uneasily, waiting for the door to open. However, he did not. Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice rang out again. no need. I¡¯m not hungry. You can go to sleep. Shen Meiling pursed her lips and a disappointed expression appeared on her face. ¡°Then, then don¡¯t stay up toote. It¡¯s not good for your health to stay upte. Go to bed early.¡± He waited for a while, but there was no answer. Shen Meiling stood still and did not want to move. She knew that she was in the wrong and that there was no hope for her, but ... She still couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him and do something for him. She even hoped. If he epted her being close to him, did that mean ... He was willing to ept her? Shen Chuchu¡¯s words from before uncontrobly appeared in her mind. Even if those were just wishful thinking. But humans were like this, the more impossible it was, the more they would think they were lucky. Shen Meiling had lived to 29 years old, but she had never met a man she liked. It was the first time that she was so moved by a man. Even though she knew that she was his wife¡¯s substitute, she was still ... Willing. Chapter 2073 2073 Their Memorial Day (1) But so what? Shen Meiling knew very well that mu zhengbo¡¯s rejection was already very obvious. For example, mu zhengbo did not eat the dinner that her helper had made tonight. He said that he had something to do and went into the study. After a while, he got the kitchen to prepare something else for him. ording to the maid, as long as mu Xiaoxiao was at home, mu zhengbo would rush back to have a meal with her even if he had to attend social events. Shen Meiling was not stupid. In fact, she was smart, especially in terms of emotional intelligence. Actually, from the start, mu zhengbo had never given her any chance to be ambiguous. In the time that they had known each other, he had taken the initiative to ask her out once. That time, he had made it clear that he was asking her for a favor and had no other intentions. He hoped that it would not cause a misunderstanding. He asked her out for a meal. However, the two of them sat together and didn¡¯t even chat much. She could tell that he was in a bad mood. She could also guess that he might be missing histe wife. He had already passed away for four years, yet he still remembered and missed her so much. She thought that he must have loved his wife very, very much. Such deep affection was an invisible charm to any woman. Because this kind of deep love was what all women wanted to have. At that time, Shen Meiling was touched by his love for his wife, but she could not help but be attracted to him. She knew that she had no hope, but she still ... Wanted to get close to him and get even a little bit of his attention. Therefore, she put in more effort and used makeup to make herself look more like his wife. She didn¡¯t know if she just wanted him to look at her more or if she wanted him to treat her as a substitute for his wife. No matter what, her initial thought was just to make him happier. Later on, she had run into some trouble, and he had helped her. In the name of thanking him, she had shamelessly asked him out for dinner several times. In the past, he would always keep his distance, but this time he agreed to the appointment, which made her ecstatic. She had thought that he was giving them a chance to develop their rtionship. But his attitude towards her was still as calm as water, just like a normal friend. This time, he had helped her again and even allowed her to stay in his house. After listening to Shen Chuchu¡¯s words, she was a little moved. She thought that since she liked him, she would fight for him. It was because of the geometry of life that she was able to meet a man who moved her heart so much. He would regret it if he didn¡¯t fight for it. However, now, facing mu zhengbo¡¯s obvious rejection ... Shen Meiling gradually woke up. There was nothing wrong with liking a person, but he had already made his attitude clear. If you continued to pester him, it would be embarrassing. She didn¡¯t want to lose this friend. ¡°Aunt?¡± A voice brought Shen Meiling back to her senses. Shen Meiling raised her head and looked at Shen Chuchu in front of her, her eyes waking up from their daze. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± she asked, stunned. Shen Chuchu said, ¡± I should be the one asking you that. Why are you in a daze? ¡± Right, didn¡¯t you go to find uncle mu? Why did youe back so quickly?¡± Shen Meiling was a little embarrassed that her thoughts were exposed. how did you know that I went ... When she left the room, Shen Chuchu happened to be taking a shower in the bathroom. Shen Chuchu had a ¡®do you even need to guess¡¯ expression on her face. She smiled ambiguously and said, ¡± of course I know! Why did youe back so quickly? Don¡¯t you want to stay with uncle mu for a while longer and get to know him better?¡± Seeing that her aunt was so proactive, she was relieved. In her opinion, mu zhengbo¡¯s wife had been dead for so long, so he would have to marry another woman sooner orter. Chapter 2074 2074 Their Memorial Day (2) Of course, her aunt would not miss such a good opportunity. Not to mention uncle mu was handsome and good, just this rich family alone would make countless women fight to marry into it. Shen Meiling recalled mu zhengbo¡¯s rejection and felt a little lonely. She said to Shen Chuchu, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. I just feel that since we¡¯re living in someone else¡¯s house, we should do more things and express more concern. Now, she understood that she shouldn¡¯t have done this. Her initiative had instead brought trouble to mu zhengbo. Shen Chuchu¡¯s smile became even more ambiguous. She walked over to Shen Meiling and sat beside her on the bed. She hugged her arm and said, ¡± show her more concern. In the future, you may be the female owner of this house. We won¡¯t be living in someone else¡¯s house but in our own. Shen Meiling frowned, but she was not moved by her words. ¡°Chu-Chu, don¡¯t make such jokes in the future.¡± Her attitude was a little serious. After she sobered up, although she could not let go of her love for mu zhengbo for a while, she wanted to try her best not to cause him any trouble. If Shen Chuchu¡¯s words were heard by the servants or the MU family, it would not be good. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious! Aiyo, Auntie, are you scared again?¡± Shen Meiling¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. Now, she just hoped that Shen Meiling would marry mu zhengbo. In this way, her status was on par with mu Xiaoxiao. She would be able to live here openly and not have to worry about being driven away at any time. Especially today, when mu Xiaoxiao had snatched her juice and acted so arrogantly towards her. She really couldn¡¯t stand it. Shen Meiling¡¯s expression was gloomy. She shook her head and said to her, ¡± Chu Chu, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not worthy of him, so don¡¯t say such things in the future.¡± Shen Chuchu asked, ¡± what do you mean by not worthy? Auntie, you¡¯re so good, how are you not worthy? Besides, I don¡¯t think uncle mu is the kind of person who values a match of equal social status. As long as he likes you, he won¡¯t care if you¡¯re worthy of him.¡± She was especially unhappy to hear such words. Why wasn¡¯t he worthy? Why did his aunt belittle him like this? Even if their family background was ordinary, they also had the dream of flying up the branches and bing phoenixes. Which girl had not had such a dream before? What¡¯s wrong with working hard to turn dreams into reality? Shen Chuchu emphasized again, ¡± aunt, don¡¯t think about these things. You just have to think that you like uncle mu and you want to be with him. That¡¯s enough. If you like someone, of course, you have to put in all your effort to be with him. Only then will your life have meaning, right? ¡± Her words were almost impable. However, Shen Meiling wasn¡¯t such a silly woman. She knew how to think from different perspectives. Indeed, there was nothing wrong with thinking that she wanted to be with someone she liked. However, if the other party didn¡¯t like you, it wasn¡¯t right for you to put in so much effort and use all sorts of methods. Shen Meiling felt that her values were a little twisted. However, she also felt that Chuchu might have said that for her aunt¡¯s good, hoping that she would be with mu zhengbo. Shen Meiling sighed and didn¡¯t know how to refute her. She was feeling down and a little tired. ¡°Chu-Chu, let¡¯s not talk about this. Go to sleep.¡± Looking at Shen Meiling, who had gotten on the bed and was lying down, Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. She was very dissatisfied with her. This silly aunt, it seemed like she needed her help. If you like someone, you have to fight for them by all means, don¡¯t you know that? Chapter 2075 2075 Their Memorial Day (3) The next day. Shen Chuchu was woken up by Shen Meiling to have breakfast. ¡°This early?¡± She looked at the time and saw that it was not even eight o ¡®clock yet, and her face was filled with bitterness. Shen Meiling said to her, ¡± you¡¯re living in someone else¡¯s house now. Don¡¯t sleep until noon like you did at home. Shen Chuchu had been urged by her and just happened to wake up. He went downstairs to the dining room. Shen Chuchu said, ¡± Auntie, make me some barley congee. I want to eat something sweet. Shen Meiling nced at her indifferently and said, ¡± this is someone else¡¯s house. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others. Eat whatever you have. Shen Chuchu felt very annoyed when she heard her keep saying ¡®someone else¡¯s house¡¯. Why did he have to emphasize it like that? ¡°Auntie, what are you going to make for breakfast?¡± Shen Meiling shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not cooking anymore. With the cook here, I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Although she felt embarrassed and wanted to help out, in the eyes of others, her behavior was inappropriate. So now she knew what to do. Since he was a guest, he would just be a guest. However, Shen Chuchu was not satisfied. what do you mean by ¡®causing trouble¡¯? aunt, the food you cook is delicious. You can make breakfast for uncle mu to try and let him see your cooking skills. Shen Meiling didn¡¯t want to hear her say this and interrupted her. ¡°Hurry up and have your breakfast.¡± The restaurant was empty. The servants asked them what they wanted to eat and went to prepare. Breakfast was a simple Chinese porridge noodles or Western-style bread. Shen Chuchu was frowning as she ate. Auntie, I don¡¯t want to eat these. Can I have a fried chicken wing? ¡± no, we can¡¯t. We¡¯ll eat whatever¡¯s avable. This isn¡¯t a restaurant. Shen Meiling¡¯s attitude was firm. Shen Chuchu was depressed. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her aunt. Wasn¡¯t there a chef here? It wasn¡¯t too much for her to order fried chicken wings, right? Even if this wasn¡¯t her house, she was still a guest. At this moment, light footsteps could be heard from the stairs as they came down. Mu Xiaoxiao saw Shen Chuchu and Shen Meiling the moment she turned into the dining room. Shen Chuchu was sitting facing the other side, so she could see mu Xiaoxiao at a nce. Thinking of what happenedst night, she didn¡¯t give him a good look. ¡°Good Morning. Are you having breakfast?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao maintained her manners and greeted him with a smile. After all, there was still Shen Meiling, their elder, present. Shen Meiling heard the voice and turned around. She smiled and replied, ¡± Good Morning, Xiaoxiao. Have you had breakfast? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. not yet. I¡¯m going to take it upstairs to eat. Are you guys used to it? ¡± If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to eat, you can tell the chef. Don¡¯t be polite.¡± She maintained the etiquette of a host. Seeing that she was so sensible, Shen Meiling¡¯s love for her increased. From this, it could be seen how good the MU family¡¯s upbringing was. Shen Meiling smiled and refused, ¡± no, the breakfast is delicious. This is enough. Shen Chuchu pursed her lips and her face showed that she was dissatisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao saw her but ignored her on purpose. ¡°Then you guys can continue eating. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± As she said this, mu Xiaoxiao sat down and instructed the servant, ¡± I want to eat some chicken wings. Make some grilled wings and fried chicken wings. I¡¯ll stick to Richard¡¯s breakfast. The servant respectfully nodded. yes, miss. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face stiffened and she looked a little angry. She looked at Shen Meiling with resentment. Why couldn¡¯t she order fried chicken wings, but mu Xiaoxiao could? It was not fair! Chapter 2076 2076 Their Memorial Day (4) Shen Meiling ignored herints and pretended not to see it. Did this child not know how to think? This was the MU residence, and as the mistress of the house, mu Xiaoxiao could eat anything she wanted. They were people who had been taken in. Although they were guests, they still had to do their part. Another servant brought mu Xiaoxiao some hot milk. The servant smiled gently. miss, the temperature of the milk is just right. Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip. It was slightly hot, but it felt veryfortable, and her stomach warmed up immediately. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, and the servant smiled happily. During this period, mu Xiaoxiao would chat with the servants, the kind that was very casual. Shen Meiling looked at the house and felt that it was very warm. It could be seen that these servants really liked mu Xiaoxiao, and the smiles on their faces were genuine. Moreover, these servants were always concerned about her from the details. If he wasn¡¯t sincere, he wouldn¡¯t have paid so much attention to the details. This home was really warm. Shen Meiling felt her heart warming up. Although she had no hope with mu zhengbo, she was grateful to be able to meet this warm family. That was why she didn¡¯t want to hurt this family. Shen Chuchu, who was ignored by both of them at the same time, was so angry that she tore the bread into pieces, making the te very messy. She seemed to be treating the bread as mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao ate something to fill her stomach, and it didn¡¯t take long for the kitchen to prepare the chicken wings she had asked for, as well as Yin Shaojie¡¯s breakfast. A helper was carrying it from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, smiled, and said to Shen Meiling, ¡± I¡¯ll go up then. Enjoy your meal. Shen Meiling was almost done eating. I¡¯m done too. It¡¯s time to go out. Shen Chuchu asked her, ¡± Auntie, are you going to work? ¡± Didn¡¯t you also have a week of Christmas break?¡± Shen Meiling also had a job, and it was a good job. Originally, her sry was quite high, but in order to fund Shen Chu Chu¡¯s study in the United States, she had to fork out a lot of money. Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was there, Shen Meiling said, ¡± not to work, but to look for a house. We can¡¯t keep troubling Mr. Mu and Xiaoxiao. Mr. Mu has already helped us a lot. She wanted to show mu Xiaoxiao that she would move out soon and wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Shen Chuchu became anxious when she heard this. ¡°What house are you looking for? Aren¡¯t we living quite well here? Uncle mu isn¡¯t chasing us away. Auntie, why are you in such a hurry to find a house? besides, it¡¯s Christmas now, and everyone¡¯s not working. You won¡¯t be able to find one!¡± Shen Meiling frowned when she heard her say such rude words. Beside them, mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± aunty Shen, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to find a ce. You can stay here for the time being. It¡¯ll be fine. Shen Meiling pursed her lips and hesitated. She looked at Shen Chuchu and said, ¡± you continue eating. I¡¯ll have a few words with Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao received Shen Meiling¡¯s signal and brought her to the living room. The two of them sat on the sofa. Shen Meiling looked apologetic as she lowered her voice and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± these days are a little special, so we¡¯d better not disturb you. ¡°Special days?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Shen Meiling said in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s your parents ¡®anniversary in a few days. Mr. Mu has been in a bad mood because of this. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t mom and dad¡¯s wedding anniversary not too far away? He thought about it carefully for a while and remembered. Her mother had told her that she and her father had met on New Year¡¯s Eve ... Chapter 2077 2077 You¡¯re so mean, but I like it (1) Hearing Shen Meiling say that mu zhengbo had been in a bad mood recently, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt very distressed and guilty. Her father was in a bad mood, but he didn¡¯t show it in front of her. Anniversary of our first meeting ... Dad must have missed mom a lot recently. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Meiling. This face resembled her mother¡¯s. That was why her father had been seeing Shen Meiling so often recently. Especially when she first met Shen Meiling, she had put on makeup to look like her mother. With that level of simrity, she could really pass off the fake as the real Shen Meiling. However, a fake would always be a fake. She believed that her father was also aware of this. This way, her father¡¯s longing for her would only be deeper, right? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Meiling and said, ¡± I understand. Thank you for telling me. Shen Meiling smiled gently and no longer said anything. She turned around and walked back to Shen Chuchu¡¯s side. ¡°Chu-Chu, have you finished eating?¡± Shen Chuchu nced at mu Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, and said with a little resentment, ¡± I¡¯m not eating anymore. What¡¯s so good about eating this! She just wanted to eat fried chicken wings. Since she couldn¡¯t eat fried chicken wings here, she had to go out and eat. She had to eat it today. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even look at her as she went upstairs. The servant followed with the tray. Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw that someone was waiting on her. It was so good to be a rich youngdy. The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She pulled on Shen Meiling¡¯s arm and said, ¡± aunt, uncle mu hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Do you want to give it to him?¡± Shen Meiling shook her head and said calmly, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t need to do this. There are so many servants. Shen Chuchu was depressed to death. She could not understand what her aunt was thinking. Mu zhengbo was such a good man. Why would she give up fighting for him? Was there something wrong with his brain? Shen Chuchu still wanted to persuade her. She softened her voice and said, ¡± Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re shy and don¡¯t know how to fight for it. I¡¯ll help youe up with an idea! Shen Meiling frowned and looked at her in surprise. Chu-Chu, why have you be so ... She finally realized that something was wrong. In the beginning, she thought that Shen Chuchu was doing this for her own good and hoped that she would be with the person she liked. But now, she saw that Shen Chuchu was even more enthusiastic than her and did not allow her to give up. This kind of attitude was a little different. Shen Meiling did not think of Shen Chuchu with bad intentions because Shen Chuchu had always been an obedient child in front of her. Moreover, she felt that Shen Chuchu was still young and naive. It was normal for her to think that they would be together if she liked him. But now, she realized that her niece was not as innocent as she thought. Shen Meiling looked at Shen Chuchu with a more judgmental look. Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t notice the change in her eyes and was still anxiously thinking about how to persuade her. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re too timid! Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t deserve uncle mu. Do you think that every time you like someone, you don¡¯t want to be with him because you don¡¯t deserve him? You have to be brave in a rtionship!¡± Shen Meiling looked at her with her deep eyes. Chu Chu, your thoughts are too ... Selfish. You only care about your feelings. What about the other person¡¯s feelings? ¡± He doesn¡¯t like you, and you still want to pester him? That posture doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it looks good or not! The most important thing was to be with the person you liked. That was victory. The process isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is the result.¡± Shen Chuchu said it clearly and logically. Chapter 2078 2078 You¡¯re so mean, but I like it (2) Shen Meiling¡¯s frown deepened. On the surface, Shen Chuchu said that there was no problem, but in fact, there was a big problem! She had always thought that Chu Chu was a child with very good values, but now she realized that this child¡¯s values were a little twisted. Shen Meiling shook her head and said, ¡± Chu-Chu, it¡¯s not like that! No matter how Shen Chuchu tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t listen. She suddenly became annoyed and her tone of voice became a little bad. ¡°It¡¯s like this! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s timid. I¡¯m not like you, cowering and not even daring to fight for your own happiness.¡± After saying this, Shen Chuchu pushed her chair away angrily and left the dining room. ¡°Chu-Chu!¡± Shen Meiling called her from behind, but she didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡ª¨C In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to put breakfast on the table and then let the servant go out. ¡°Hey,e and have breakfast.¡± Yin Shaojie came out after washing up and smelled the fragrance. He smiled bitterly. it¡¯s this breakfast again. Can¡¯t you give me something different to eat? ¡± Recently, he had been eating food that was good for his eyes. He had been eating the same few kinds of food, and he was having a headache. As he walked closer, Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks. ¡°Fried chicken?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. not only fried chicken wings, but also roasted chicken wings. They smell so good! You smell it. ¡± Yin Shaojie followed the sound. Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and led him to a seat. ¡°You¡¯re eating these so early in the morning?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed a little naughtily. I didn¡¯t want to eat at first, but I heard Shen Chuchu say she wanted to eat, but her aunt didn¡¯t let her order from the kitchen, so I deliberately said I wanted to eat chicken wings in front of her to anger her to death! Mu Xiaoxiao believed that Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression just now had made her happy. Yin Shaojieughed. ¡°Richard, hurry up and eat your breakfast, but you can¡¯t eat these fried and grilled chicken wings. If you want to eat them, get better quickly!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that his eyes didn¡¯t look any better, and she was a little worried. Didn¡¯t they say that Mu Fei was highly skilled in medicine? She had been taking medicine for two days, but there were no signs of improvement at all. Mu Xiaoxiao was now seriously suspecting if Mu Fei didn¡¯t want to cure Yin Shaojie. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The two of them ate breakfast together. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± Jie, how do you feel about your eyes now? Can you see a little?¡± Yin Shaojie paused as he recalled what had happened yesterday. Of course, he knew that he was not dreaming. It was just that the moment he could vaguely see the light was too short, and he was not sure if it was considered an improvement. He replied to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± it¡¯s still the same. I can¡¯t see. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that we¡¯ll observe him for a day or two before going back to the hospital for a checkup? How about we go to the hospital today?¡± She was afraid that if this dragged on, it would be more difficult to regain her vision. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡± alright. Mu Xiaoxiao had just had some breakfast and wasn¡¯t really interested in the fried chicken wings and roasted wings. She was just trying to make Shen Chuchu angry. ¡°I¡¯m going to check out the weather today. You can eat slowly.¡± She was about to pick up the wings, but she retracted her hand, stood up, and walked to the balcony. Today¡¯s weather was better. There was a sun, but it was not very bright. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, a little worried. With the sun, was he still going out? What if the sun got stronger and identally blinded Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, making his blindness worse? He was in a dilemma. All of a sudden, a warm feeling enveloped her from behind. Chapter 2079 2079 You¡¯re so mean, but I like it (3) ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the sun very bright?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice whispered into her ear. He could even hear her sighing a few times. This girl probably didn¡¯t even realize that she had been sighing. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the warmth and leaned back into his arms, the back of her head against his chest. Bang Bang Bang ... She closed her eyes and felt his heartbeat. Yan ... she called his name in a low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was sexy, like the most moving violin. It rang in her ears, shaking her heart. She hugged his hand and said, ¡± your eyes will definitely regain their vision. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡± of course. I still want to see how you look when you agree to my proposal. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart stirred as she thought of his proposal. Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips against the back of her ear and pecked her gently. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fingertips heated up, and she turned around from his arms. Yin Shaojie suddenly took a step forward and kabedonned her against the floor-to-ceiling window. His handsome face moved up and came close to her cherry lips, only two centimeters away. He couldn¡¯t see her, but he could easily find her lips. After a second¡¯s pause, he leaned forward and kissed her. It wasn¡¯t a passionate kiss like usual. This kiss was like a child¡¯s kiss. It was very simple, just lips touching. He pecked her a few times before moving away. ¡°I¡¯m almost full. Shall we go to the hospital now?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Her two little hands reached under his arms and hugged his waist, her little face pressed against his firm chest. ¡°Wait,¡± She wanted to hug him and not move. The two of them hugged each other. Yin Shaojie also tightened his grip on her waist. The atmosphere in the room was warm and sweet. What they didn¡¯t know was that a pair of malicious eyes was standing at the door. There was a small gap in the door, and the eyes were staring at them with a ck light. The pair of eyes only disappeared when they heard the footsteps of the servants. After hugging for a long time, mu Xiaoxiao finally let go. ¡°I¡¯m tired of it.¡± She suddenly said. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. what? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡± it¡¯s that Shen Chuchu. I don¡¯t want to mess with her anymore. Even though it¡¯s quite satisfying to mess with her, but ... Forget it. I¡¯ll let her go. I don¡¯t want her to stay at home anymore. I hope she moves out soon. Shen Chuchu obviously had some thoughts about Yin Shaojie, so she couldn¡¯t let Shen Chuchu stay any longer. Yin Shaojie listened and nodded. yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Shen Chuchu had peeked at Yin Shaojiest night. She pursed her lips and changed her words. no, I¡¯ll mess with her again. Although he had a good time messing with Shen Chuchust night. But it was not enough. Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement. yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at him, expressing her dissatisfaction. why are you just mumbling? can you express your other opinion? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. I agree with whatever you do, so I have no objections. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± no, I¡¯m asking you to provide me with a way to prank people. Yin Shaojie touched his chin, his eyes curving into crescents as he smiled. He said casually, ¡± how about this? aren¡¯t we going to the hospital? Bring her along.¡± why did you bring her along?! Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously unwilling. She didn¡¯t want Shen Chuchu to see Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you were going to mess with her? Then, take her to the hospital, trick her into going to the mortuary, and lock her inside. How about that?¡± He was actually just saying it casually. Chapter 2080 2080 You¡¯re so mean, but I like it (4) Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she praised him,¡±you¡¯re so bad! But I like it ~~¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up, and she smiled evilly as if she could imagine Shen Chuchu being locked up in the mortuary and screaming. tsk, tsk, this method of pranking people is too vicious. Tsk, How did youe up with this?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin and said, ¡± then how are we going to bring her along? If I take the initiative to speak, I feel like she¡¯ll notice something fishy.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. are you really nning to do that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously. of course. Didn¡¯t you suggest it? ¡± Or do you think that this is too much?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± No. He felt that Xiaoxiao had been taught badly by him. In the past, with her kind personality, the most she would do was to prank someone likest night. She would never agree to such a terrifying method. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you! I¡¯m not going to the mortuary. I don¡¯t even want to get close to her, so let her go this time.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled slightly. As expected, his Xiaoxiao was still so kind. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± forget it. Let¡¯s ignore her for now. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup first. She thought that if Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes improved, she would be in a good mood and let Shen Chuchu go. If Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes ... Then she would continue to mess with Shen Chuchu! It¡¯s decided! So, the two of them packed up and were about to go out. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Shen Chuchu in the corridor. Shen Chuchu carried her bag, changed her clothes, and was about to go out. When she saw mu Xiaoxiao carrying her bag, she asked, ¡± are you guys going out too? ¡± Her gaze lingered on Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. Noticing the sunsses on Yin Shaojie¡¯s face and remembering that his eyes were temporarily blind, Shen Chuchu felt a sense of regret. She couldn¡¯t even flirt with him with her eyes. It was too inconvenient. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to bother with her and held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as they walked forward. However, Shen Chuchu pestered them. She knew that the two of them were really going out, so she followed them closely. ¡°If you guys are going out, take me with you. Can you give me a ride? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed coldly in her heart. Alright, if you want to die, I¡¯ll send you on your way! ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital. It¡¯s not too far away, so it might not be on the way.¡± Shen Chuchu thought of something. There was a faint scheme in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m free now anyway. Why don¡¯t I apany you to the hospital? ¡± After we¡¯re at the hospital, you can send me there, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think that she would want to follow her. What was this woman up to? She remembered what she had just said. She wanted to lock Shen Chuchu in the mortuary. At this time, she kind of wanted to do that. This Shen Chu Chu was really too annoying. ¡°Sure, if you want to go, we can go together.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Shen Chuchu smiled very happily. Thus, the three of them walked out together. Knowing that the three of them would be going out together, they had prepared a Lincoln limousine for them. Looking at the car in front of her, Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This car was too luxurious ... The seat was spacious andfortable. There was even a screen to watch television and a small refrigerator. Shen Chu Chu had only seen such a car in novels. At this moment, she felt like she was in an idol drama. It was so awesome ... This feeling was great! Chapter 2081 2081 He¡¯s mine (1) This was Shen Chuchu¡¯s first time sitting in such a luxury car. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. She took many pictures with her phone and even took many selfies. She got carried away and took a selfie, photoshopped it, and then posted it on her WeChat moments. Instantly, it attracted countless envious gazes. Shen Chuchu was extremely proud and even said smugly, ¡± I¡¯ve been living in a luxurious mansion recently. The kind that¡¯s especially rich! Some people didn¡¯t believe her and asked her to send photos. Only with photos could the truth be revealed. Shen Chuchu seemed to have already prepared for this. She put up the photos she had taken at the MU residence and even added filters. She posted on her moments. this is the mansion I¡¯m living in now. It¡¯s really big, and there¡¯s even a swimming pool and a yard. In short, it¡¯s really rich. Those who said they didn¡¯t believe me just now, look carefully. In a short while, thements below were filled with ¡®wow wow wow¡¯. Because there were selfies of her in the vi in the photos, her figure was left everywhere. There were photos of her in the guest room, in the yard, and on the recliner by the pool ... Of course, there was nothing to doubt. Even Shen Chu Chu¡¯s ex-boyfriend saw it and asked where this ce was with a sour taste in his mouth. Shen Chuchu looked around and realized that the car had already left. Fortunately, they were still in the wealthy District. So, she sent her location to her ex-boyfriend. Pretending to be ignorant, she asked, ¡± I don¡¯t know where this is either. Do you know? ¡± After the ex-boyfriend looked at her address, the chat box clearly showed that the other party was typing. However, Shen Chuxi was stunned for a long time before the ex-boyfriend responded. ¡°You got a new boyfriend so quickly?¡± Shen Chuchu smiled smugly. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at Yin Shaojie, who was sitting in front of her. She kept him in suspense. guess? ¡± This kind of attitude of deliberately not making it clear was simply a kind of torture to the other party. She didn¡¯t care what her ex-boyfriend said and closed WeChat. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed her gaze on Yin Shaojie and was a little displeased. Could this woman¡¯s eyes be hidden a little? Wasn¡¯t this too tant? At first, she felt that locking her up in the morgue was a little too much, but Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes made her immediately turn into a demon and she wanted to punish Shen Chuchu. Keep looking, keep looking! Keep looking and I¡¯ll kill you! However, Shen Chuchu still didn¡¯t retract her gaze and even provoked mu Xiaoxiao. Even though Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see her, Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes were still seductive when she looked at him. She even put her finger on her lips and made a seductive pose. As if it was hooking| To lure him ... Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to throw her out of the car! At this moment, Shen Chuchu¡¯s phone rang. She retracted her gaze and pretended to answer the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The person on the other end of the phone asked, ¡± what time are you arriving now? Kuna said she¡¯s noting.¡± Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t care about others at all. She said casually, ¡± I¡¯m going to the hospital now and then I¡¯ll meet you. Wait for a while. ¡°Which hospital?¡± Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t know which hospital they were going to. She turned around and asked the driver, ¡± which hospital are we going to? ¡± The driver nced at her from the rearview mirror but didn¡¯t answer. Shen Chuchu thought of the driver from before and got angry. She couldn¡¯t help but make things difficult for the driver. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, did you hear me?¡± The driver still did not answer, as if she was dead. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. why do you care which hospital we¡¯re going to? You can choose toe with us, or you can choose to get off now.¡± Chapter 2082 2082 He¡¯s mine (2) Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t expect her to drive her away directly. She was suddenly at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to argue. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she wanted to get off the car, right? Shen Chuchu endured it. In order to change the topic, she asked another question. ¡°How far are we from the hospital?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said coldly, ¡± very far. The corners of Shen Chuchu¡¯s mouth twitched. She asked, ¡± how long before they arrive? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped looking at her and turned to look out the window. Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was ignoring her, Shen Chuchu was a little annoyed. She snorted softly and turned to face Yin Shaojie. She even leaned forward deliberately to probe him. The back seat of a Lincoln limousine wasrger than that of a normal car. It could seat two rows, and the distance between them was wide enough. She couldn¡¯t get close enough to Yin Shaojie if she leaned like this, but he could feel her breath. This kind of distance was even more ambiguous. If you can feel my aura, you can feel my existence as a person. Shen Chuchu had learned how to flirt in the past year since she came to United States. This kind of vague ambiguity was the most heart-scratching. She didn¡¯t believe that any man would not eat fish. Looking at Yin Shaojie¡¯s overly handsome face, his deep-set facial features were like God¡¯s most perfect masterpiece. He was getting more and more handsome, and the more she looked at him, the more her heart moved. Shen Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but lean her upper body closer and closer, as if she wanted to press herself against Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around. Seeing her like this, she frowned and reminded her, ¡± can¡¯t you sit properly? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Chuchu held her face in one hand and greeted him sweetly. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Why did she agree to let this woman sit in her car? This decision was too stupid! At this time, Shen Chuchu moved to the window and pretended to look at the scenery. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had restrained herself and didn¡¯t care about her anymore. Unexpectedly, Shen Chuchu secretly used her front foot to rub against Yin Shaojie¡¯s calf, and it was especially ambiguous. Anyone would understand what this meant. He would not not not understand. Shen Chuchuughed in her heart. She thought that she was pretty, especially overseas. An Asian girl like her was very popr. Thus, she didn¡¯t think that Yin Shaojie would reject her flirtatious offer. Any man liked to y ambiguous. Mu Xiaoxiao was hugging Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. She looked down and saw Shen Chuchu¡¯s feet. ¡°This ...¡± Did this woman want to die? However, before she could finish her sentence, Yin Shaojie suddenly kicked Shen Chuchu¡¯s foot away. Shen Chuchu staggered from the sudden force and hit the window. Then, she almost fell off the seat. She paused and felt a little remorseful. If she had known earlier, she would have pounced on him directly when she pounced forward. Why didn¡¯t she think of that just now? Shen Chuchu nced out of the car window. Her mind was filled with thoughts of making another turn and she could ... Coincidentally, there really was a turn in front. Shen Chuchu had calcted the timing and wanted to use this opportunity to pounce on Yin Shaojie. Very quickly, they arrived at the turn. Because the car was driving a little fast, his body naturally swayed with the car¡¯s turns. She counted down in her heart and calcted the time. He had reached the corner! Shen Chuchu¡¯s body swayed along with the curve of the car¡¯s turn. Just as she was about to pounce on Yin Shaojie, a foot suddenly came across the air. Her reaction was a little slow, and she fell on the foot. Whose foot was this? Shen Chuchu was so angry! However, there were only four people in the car, so of course, it was not her ... Chapter 2083 2083 He¡¯s mine (3) It wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie or the chauffeur, so it could only be one person. Mu! Small! Small! Sure enough, from the direction of the leg, who else could it be but mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± sorry, I slipped. Shen Chuchu was speechless. How could he evene up with such an excuse? Did they think she was a fool? Just as Shen Chuchu was fuming with anger, the car arrived at the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as they got out of the car. She still had a lingering fear when she thought about how she had almost lost him, so she held his hand tightly. Shen Chuchu also got out of the car and followed behind the two of them. Mu Xiaoxiao found her annoying and didn¡¯t want to mess with her anymore. She just wanted her to stay far away from her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go somewhere? You can ask the driver to take you there. Our inspection will take some time anyway.¡± He didn¡¯t know what Shen Chuchu was up to. She smiled and said, ¡± I said I wanted to apany you. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no need. You can go. Because I don¡¯t want to see you, you¡¯re an eyesore. Before I lock you up in the mortuary, you should be smart and leave. However, Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t understand mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s intentions or if she knew what mu Xiaoxiao meant, but she still insisted on following her. She even insisted, ¡± I said I¡¯d apany you guys, so I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯m a very loyal person. Hurry up and go in. Shen Chuchu said with a smile as she went around to Yin Shaojie¡¯s other side, pretending to hug his arm. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and shouted at her, pulling Yin Shaojie back. Shen Chuchu even said openly, ¡± I¡¯ll help you hold him up. He can¡¯t see. What if he gets lost? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at Shen Chuchu. Did this woman think she didn¡¯t know what she was up to? She wanted to touch Yin Shaojie? No way! Shen Chuchu said, ¡± I should be younger than you, right? I¡¯m younger than him too, so I¡¯m your little sister. It¡¯s only right for a little sister to help her big brother.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and scoffed coldly. Sister your head! Who¡¯s your brother! This person¡¯s shamelessness was truly out of this world, and it waspletely unheard of. ¡°I already said that there¡¯s no need. Since you want to follow, then wait here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao casually pointed to the chair outside. With that, mu Xiaoxiao turned around and led Yin Shaojie to the attending physician¡¯s office. Unexpectedly, Shen Chuchu did not follow him this time and obediently stayed in the same ce. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows slightly. She had a feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple. Shen Chuchu received a phone call. The other party asked her anxiously, ¡± where is the mansion you sent me? There was a back in picture 7. It was a man, right? What¡¯s his name? ¡°Picture 7? Oh, yeah, it¡¯s a man. Why?¡± Shen Chuchu had captured Yin Shaojie¡¯s back view. The person on the other end of the line asked anxiously, ¡± Aiyo, Chu-Chu, tell me quickly. Who is he? What¡¯s your name?¡± Shen Chuchu sniffed that something was wrong and asked back. ¡°Why do you want to know? You¡¯re interested in him? I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s mine!¡± Thest five words were spoken with a victorious attitude. The person on the other end of the phone paused. No... I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m just asking. I keep feeling like he¡¯s someone I know.¡± Shen Chuchu scoffed, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. How could you possibly know him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m mistaken. Chu-Chu, tell me first, what¡¯s his name? Is it Yin?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked in a different way. Chapter 2084 2084 He¡¯s mine (4) The person on the other end of the phone sighed and said, ¡± his name is Yin Shaojie, right? He already has a fianc¨¦e called mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, I know about this. They were from my previous school ...¡± This time, it was Shen Chuchu¡¯s turn to be surprised. Are they from your previous school? Are you her ssmate?¡± ¡°No... But, he¡¯s my ex-boyfriend.¡± Bai meijiao said. Shen Chuchu looked as if she had seen a ghost. you¡¯re lying to me, right? He¡¯s your ex-boyfriend?¡± Bai meijiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s true! Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression was a little subtle as she asked about Yin Shaojie¡¯s identity. Bai meijiao said, ¡± young master Jie is an influential figure in the school ... The yin family is the leader of the four big families. They have power and influence in the country ... Shen Chuchu asked, ¡± where¡¯s mu Xiaoxiao? ¡± Hearing this name, Bai meijiao recalled what had happened the other day and paused. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao ... I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Shen Chuchu thought of something and asked, ¡± you said that Yin Shaojie is your ex-boyfriend, so it was mu Xiaoxiao who snatched your boyfriend? ¡± Bai meijiao was speechless. How was she supposed to respond to that? Shen Chuchu was already certain that this was the case. She pursed her lips mockingly. Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re just a mistress. What right do you have to be so arrogant! Knowing that Yin Shaojie had such an experience, Shen Chuchu was even more confident that she could snatch Yin Shaojie away. Men, which one of them didn¡¯t like the new and hate the old? Bai meijiao paused and seemed to have realized something. She advised Shen Chuchu, ¡± don¡¯t provoke them. They¡¯re not people you can afford to provoke. Shen Chuchu put it in her left ear and out her right ear,pletely ignoring it. alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have something to do. I¡¯ll look for youter. You can shop by yourself first. ¡°Hey, Chu-Chu, you¡¯re really going to listen to me?¡± Before Bai meijiao could finish her sentence, Shen Chuchu did not want to hear her continue and hung up. ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded!¡± Shen Chuchuined. At that moment, an ambnce stopped at the door, and many medical staff rushed over. In less than a minute, another ambnce arrived. The hospital entrance was in a mess. Shen Chuchu smelled the smell of blood in the air. She frowned and stepped back, away from him in disgust. Then, she saw a person covered in blood being carried down. The medical staff crowded around him and began to perform emergency treatment. A few people were carried down from the car. The blood that flowed from their bodies gathered into a small pool of blood on the ground. Shen Chuchu heard the people around her discussing. It turned out that there was a serious car ident nearby, and many people were injured. The smell of blood was getting more and more unpleasant. Shen Chuchu frowned and went upstairs to find Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, when mu Xiaoxiao had asked where the attending doctor was, she had heard the nurse¡¯s answer and knew where the two had gone. At the door of the room. Yin Shaojie was being examined inside. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door, feeling bored. She thought of the video from yesterday and couldn¡¯t help but take it out to watch. It was a video of Shen Chuchu being pranked by her. Shen Chuchu had walked a long way in a sorry state, and then she was tricked into getting into the car and taken to a further ce. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Chuchu¡¯s ugly expression in the video and found it funny. Of course, there was also the follow-up. She was very clear about how Shen Chuchu returned to the city. Mu Xiaoxiao watched the video happily. At this time, Shen Chuchu was standing behind her. His face was even uglier than in the video. Chapter 2085 2085 Giving candy (1) Shen Chuchu¡¯s face was dark as she leaned against the wall like a female ghost. Her eyes glowed with a green light as she red at mu Xiaoxiao. It turned out that it was all mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault that she had ended up in such a miserable state! She thought about how she was able to get home. She didn¡¯t want to think about that nightmarish experience again. Especially when she thought that the unfortunate incident was over. No matter how unbearable it was, no one would know. Who would have thought that mu Xiaoxiao would know! And he even recorded a video! Shen Chuchu was so angry that her expression was distorted. Her fingers were clinging to the wall, almost digging a few holes. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that she was right behind them, and she turned off the video after watching it for a while. Shen Chuchu slowly restrained her twisted expression and waited for a few minutes before walking over. ¡°Have you checked? How¡¯s the situation?¡± She asked with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she lowered her head and scrolled through Weibo. Shen Chuchu stood beside her and looked at the top of her head. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and she wanted to cut mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head open. Mu Xiaoxiao kept feeling that something was amiss. She raised her head unconsciously and looked in her direction. Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression changed very quickly and she still had a smile on her face. In fact, his heart was ferocious. You¡¯ve caused me so much trouble, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back double! Shen Chuchu asked, ¡± is brother Shaojie inside? ¡± Was he doing a checkup? When will his eyes recover?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased to hear her call Yin Shaojie¡¯s name. Brother Shaojie? who¡¯s your brother! What are you shouting for! Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ignore her and looked away coldly. Shen Chuchu had never been ignored like this before. Her expression froze awkwardly, and her eyes slowly burned with anger. You¡¯re not telling me, are you? Then I¡¯ll ask him myself! She snorted and walked to the room in front of her. She didn¡¯t knock and wanted to push the door open. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her. Shen Chuchu smiled gently, ¡± no, I¡¯m just going in to see the situation. You don¡¯t have toe in. It¡¯s okay. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Chuchu as if she was a lunatic. Was this person sick in the head? Shen Chuchu said nonchntly, ¡± what does that matter? I¡¯m also worried about brother Shaojie¡¯s condition. I¡¯ll just go in and take a look and hear what the doctor has to say. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°Do you even know what privacy is?¡± In foreign countries, doctors valued the patient¡¯s privacy very much. Therefore, they would only tell the patient¡¯s condition. They would only tell the family members after getting the patient¡¯s consent. What kind of status did Shen Chuchu have? She actually had to go in and listen to what the doctor had to say. Upon hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Shen Chuchuughed. ¡°What does this have to do with privacy? Did he not tell you about brother Shaojie?¡± Thinking of this sentence, Shen Chuchu felt that their rtionship was not that good. In that case, she had a greater chance. Just then, the door of the room opened, and the attending doctor walked out. Yin Shaojie followed behind. The attending doctor said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± the patient¡¯s eyes are showing signs of improvement. I want to take him to do an eye-rted test. ¡°Better? Does that mean he¡¯ll be able to see again soon?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy to hear this. She walked forward. Yin Shaojie followed her voice and reached out to her. Shen Chuchu was standing at the door. When she saw him reaching out, she uninvited herself and held his hand. ¡°Brother Shaojie, let me help you.¡± She smiled sweetly and leaned closer to Yin Shaojie on purpose. Chapter 2086 2086 Giving candy (2) Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to speak, Yin Shaojie let go of Shen Chuchu¡¯s hand. ¡°Who allowed you to touch me?¡± He said in a cold voice. Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to not give her any face at all. Her expression was a little embarrassed. I ... I just wanted to help you, brother Shaojie. I¡¯m just concerned about you, and I also want you to recover faster. Her tone sounded very aggrieved. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. His long arm stretched out in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± His maic voice was soft and gentle,pletely different from the frosty voice he had just used. Shen Chuchu only felt extremely angry. She felt that mu Xiaoxiao must have said a lot of bad things about her behind her back for Yin Shaojie to hate her so much. Mu Xiaoxiao, this woman, was really scheming! She had to expose mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s true colors and make Yin Shaojie hate her instead. No one cared about Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression. When mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaojie calling her, she hurriedly went up to him and held his arm. Yin Shaojie pulled down her hand and held it. The two of them had their fingers intertwined, and their actions were very intimate. Shen Chuchu was furious. Was he deliberately showing off their love in front of her? However, Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t know that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care to show off his love in front of her and treated her as if she didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie said to mu Xiaoxiao. The attending doctor didn¡¯t understand Chinese, but after seeing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s signal, he nodded and led them forward. The two of them held hands and followed behind the attending doctor. Even though Yin Shaojie¡¯s footsteps were slow, they were very steady. If she didn¡¯t know that he couldn¡¯t see, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. He was like an elegant Prince. Mu Xiaoxiao only reminded him in a low voice when they turned the corner. The attending doctor also slowed down his pace. The three of them quickly disappeared around the corner. Shen Chuchu was angry for a while on the spot. She felt really unwilling and followed him. When they passed the elevator, someone came up from below and was discussing the ident. I heard that someone was run over by a car many times and died in a horrible way ... of course she can¡¯t be saved. She was sent straight to the mortuary. Because it was too scary, the female nurses didn¡¯t even dare to go near the mortuary. Shen Chuchu heard this and stopped in her tracks. She seemed to have thought of something. The corners of her mouth twitched, and her eyes glowed with a malicious light. ¡ª¨C Knowing that Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were getting better, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tensed up mind rxed a lot. She believed that Yin Shaojie would regain his sight very soon. In that case, the recent recuperating n had been well done. She should continue to feed him food that was good for the eyes. However, Yin Shaojie was a boy after all, and he didn¡¯t like meat without it. He should be quite ufortable if he had to eat such nd food. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin, thinking about what to do ... ¡°May I ask if you are miss mu?¡± Suddenly, a voice broke her deep thoughts. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a female nurse with an Asian face. ¡°I am. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The nurse smiled. the doctor asked me to bring you over. He said he wanted to talk to you. A doctor? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. After the attending doctor had brought Yin Shaojie in, he had walked out and gone somewhere. ¡°The doctor in charge?¡± She asked. The nurse nodded. yes, please follow me. Mu Xiaoxiao thought as she followed him. Shen Chuchu hid behind the safety door and looked at her back, smiling proudly. Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll know what it feels like to be retaliated onter. Chapter 2087 2087 Giving candy (3) In order to see mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shocked expression immediately, she hurriedly followed her. She bribed the nurse to bring mu Xiaoxiao into the mortuary and lock her in there. When mu Xiaoxiao saw the terrifying corpse, she would definitely pee her pants in fear, right? Shen Chuchu felt great just thinking about it. She couldn¡¯t miss such an exciting scene. However, she didn¡¯t dare to follow too closely to avoid arousing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s suspicion. The mortuary was some distance away, and it was still on the basement first floor. There was only one elevator in the corner that could go down to the basement. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to have any suspicions and followed behind the nurse obediently. ¡°Still not there?¡± Shen Chuchu followed behind. When she heard mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. You¡¯ll be in trouble when you get there! The mortuary was just up ahead. Shen Chuchu hid in a corner, waiting to hear mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s screams. However, after waiting for a while, there was still no sign of him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she say anything?¡± Shen Chuchu was puzzled. At this moment, the nurse hurried over and almost bumped into her at the corner. ¡°She, she she she ...¡± The nurse stuttered, unable to say a second word. Shen Chuchu frowned and asked impatiently, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with her? Did you bring her to the mortuary?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in, she fainted inside!¡± The nurse finally managed to say this. ¡°She fainted?¡± Shen Chuchu was a little surprised, but when she thought of how frightened mu Xiaoxiao was, she felt very happy. The nurse nodded. Shen Chuchu squinted her eyes. Her eyes were a little vicious. If mu Xiaoxiao had fainted, no one would know what she was doing, right? How could she let mu Xiaoxiao go with such a good opportunity? Shen Chuchu took out the money and gave it to the nurse. She waved her hand at her and said, ¡± leave quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone see you. The nurse looked nervous. She nodded vigorously and said, ¡± yes, yes, yes, yes! After the nurse left, Shen Chuchu walked to the mortuary. Although she was also very scared and did not dare to go in. But when she thought of how mu Xiaoxiao was unconscious inside, she could torture mu Xiaoxiao to her heart¡¯s content. No one would know what she could do to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty little face. She just didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity. Shen Chuchu gritted her teeth. In any case, mu Xiaoxiao had fainted, so she should be on the ground. As long as she didn¡¯t raise her head and kept looking at the ground, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? Shen Chuchu felt that this was feasible, so she half-closed her eyes and walked into the mortuary. The second she walked in ... Bang! The door behind her suddenly closed. Shen Chuchu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and turned around to open the door. But the door wouldn¡¯t open. ¡°Hey! Who had closed the door? Who¡¯s outside? Open the door!¡± Could it be that the wind had blown the door shut? Just as Shen Chuchu was feeling puzzled, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°It¡¯s me. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Shen Chuchu was stunned. didn¡¯t you ... Didn¡¯t you faint inside? ¡± As she spoke, she subconsciously looked behind her, trying to find mu Xiaoxiao. But he saw something he shouldn¡¯t have ... ah, ah, ah! Shen Chuchu screamed in pain and shrank back to the door in fear. She banged on the door with all her might. open the door! Let me out! Let me out!¡± Oh my God, that corpse was too disgusting and too scary! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what was inside, so she didn¡¯t know how scary it was. Hearing Shen Chuchu¡¯s screams, mu Xiaoxiao thought that she was acting. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t believe it easily. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡± let you go? Don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯m not a saint. Do you think I¡¯d pity you if you tried to harm me?¡± Chapter 2088 2088 Giving candy (4) ¡°Since you like the mortuary so much, you can have fun here. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go!¡± There was an intense knock on the door from inside. Shen Chuchu¡¯s voice was so sharp that it hurt people¡¯s ears. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and held the door with her arms crossed. I¡¯m not letting you go. I don¡¯t want to stay here and enjoy your miserable state. You can stay here alone. She wanted to go back to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and stay by his side. Shen Chuchu was afraid that she would leave, so she screamed, ¡± don¡¯t go! I beg you, don¡¯t go! I was wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? Quickly let me out, quickly let me out! I¡¯m really scared, I¡¯m really scared!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re scared. If you¡¯re not, then there¡¯s no point, right? ¡± This was called giving him a taste of his own medicine. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to do this. She felt that it was too much to lock him up in the morgue. But who knew that Shen Chuchu would harm her instead. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a Saint. She knew that the other party wanted to harm her, so she couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for death, and she couldn¡¯t just let it go. Shen Chuchu was a person who would never change! Perhaps she was too scared, Shen Chuchu started to curse inside. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. It was a little unbelievable to hear her say such nasty things. How could a girl say such ugly words? ¡°You can slowly ¡®enjoy¡¯ it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and really left. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, Qianqian.¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s voice was hoarse from shouting. Mu Xiaoxiao dug her ears, feeling d that she had left quickly. If she hadn¡¯t been quick-witted enough to see that there was something wrong with the nurse and bribed her instead, she would have been the one screaming in the room. More than an hourter. After Yin Shaojie¡¯s checkup, the two of them walked out of the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked, ¡± do you think Shen Chuchu has been released? ¡± ¡°Soft-hearted?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao had already told him everything about how she had plotted against Shen Chuchu and how she had been locked up in the mortuary. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose and didn¡¯t say anything. She was not soft-hearted, but she felt that this punishment for Shen Chuchu was enough. If he continued to lock her up, would Shen Chuchu be mentally unstable? He felt that this was a possibility. She didn¡¯t want to turn a perfectly fine person into a real lunatic. ¡°It¡¯s been more than an hour. It¡¯s enough to be locked up for so long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie snorted coldly. you think that¡¯s enough, but have you ever thought that if you hadn¡¯t backstabbed her and you were the one locked up instead, would she have been soft-hearted towards you? ¡± Obviously not! Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant and sighed. Yin Shaojie squeezed her hand and said, ¡± being kind to your enemy is being cruel to yourself. ¡°Then let¡¯s not care about her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± anyway, someone will let her out. This was a hospital after all, and there were so many medical staff. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out and grabbed his hand. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand, but he obediently stood still. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie was puzzled, but he did as he was told. A round object was ced in his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± close it. Onemand from her, one action from him. Yin Shaojie felt a hint of sweetness in his mouth. It was candy. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned. the doctor gave this to me. It¡¯s strawberry vored. Chapter 2089 2089 I¡¯ll fill you up (1) Yin Shaojie listened to her sweet voice and herughter that made him feel like he was bathing in the spring breeze. He could imagine her little expression at the moment. She must be very pleased with herself, like a kindergartener who had just received candy. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, ¡± is it good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded andughed. the doctor is treating you like a little friend, right? ¡± They only gave candies to children when they were sick. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no way. It must be because the doctor thinks I¡¯m cute. Sheughed after she said that. She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The strawberry candy in Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth was sweet at first, then sour. It was sweet and sour. The chauffeur was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw the two of theme out, he respectfully went up to them and opened the door for them. The two of them got into the car. Mu Xiaoxiao had just sat down when arge hand wrapped around her waist and the other pinched her chin. A handsome face was magnified in front of her. Her red lips were kissed. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. In the next second, her teeth were pried open, and a little thing was pushed into her mouth. Yin Shaojie moved away. His maic voice was smiling as he said, ¡± it¡¯s too sweet. Here you go. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant and blushed. ¡°No, no one is like you. Give it back to me after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t waste food. Besides, don¡¯t you like to eat it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t argue with him. She sucked on the candy. ¡°It¡¯s not very sweet, right? It¡¯s just sweet. Do you guys not like sweet things? Oh, that¡¯s wrong.¡± She suddenly recalled that Lu Yichen liked sweet food, and he liked strawberry cake as much as she did. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears twitched when he heard thest part of her story. He asked, ¡± what¡¯s not right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to mention Lu Yichen in front of him in case he got Jealous Again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking that not every boy likes to eat sweet things. But why do most boys not like sweet things? Don¡¯t you guys have different taste buds from us girls?¡± He had sessfully changed the topic. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it should be a matter of preference. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± you guys don¡¯t like to eat desserts, fruits, or vegetables ... I think you like to eat meat. Are you guys carnivores? ¡± ¡°Who said you only like meat?¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he pinched her chin with his fingers and pulled her in his direction. His thin lips closed in again. The candy was still in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth, and when his tongue entered, the candy flipped in her warm and moist mouth. The two of them seemed to be sharing this candy. The sweetness spread in her mouth, and it was filled with his strong masculine scent. Yin Shaojie only let go of her after kissing her for a while. ¡°I also like to eat you.¡± He lowered his voice and said with a trace of hoarseness. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart started to beat faster at his subwoofer-like voice. She was already used to hearing his voice, but every time he flirted with her, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. At this moment, the car started. Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward subconsciously and realized that the partition had not been lowered. In other words, the driver must have seen them kissing. Her little face was even hotter. Even though the driver was focused on driving and didn¡¯t seem to notice what they were doing. Chapter 2090 2090 I¡¯ll fill you up (2) ¡°Let go of me. We¡¯re in the car.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest. ¡°What does it matter?¡± Instead, Yin Shaojie tightened his arms and hugged her tightly. they¡¯ll see ... mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was soft and cute, like that of a child. This was the tone she used when she was acting coquettishly. Yin Shaojieughed yfully. I can¡¯t see anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. As if recalling something, she held his arm and asked, ¡± what else did the doctor say to you in there? Your eyes should be recovering soon, right?¡± Although she had done a checkup, the results were not out yet. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± just say that I¡¯m doing well. If nothing goes wrong, I should recover soon. What he didn¡¯t say was that the doctor kept asking him if he had taken any medicine. It seemed that Mu Fei was indeed capable. Even the doctor was amazed at his recovery speed. It was all thanks to Mu Fei¡¯s medicine. I really want you to get better soon ... mu Xiaoxiao said, her forehead leaning on his shoulder. Only God knew how much she missed the way he looked at her. Recently, she kept feeling that something was missing. Although he was right beside her, he could not see her. Usually, his eyes would follow her, and she was used to it. When she turned her head, she would meet his eyes. She liked that feeling. So now that she couldn¡¯t see his eyes, she couldn¡¯t see the deep love in his eyes as he looked at her. She really wasn¡¯t used to it. It was as if her life was missing something, and it was iplete. Yin Shaojie held her waist and rubbed his thin lips against her pink face. His maic voice said, ¡± I¡¯ll be fine soon, definitely before New Year¡¯s Day. Then, we¡¯ll celebrate the new year together and set off a lot of fireworks for you. Mu Xiaoxiao especially liked fireworks. Although the beauty was short-lived, it made people reminisce about it. But this time, she shook her head and said, ¡± no, no fireworks, no fireworks. Even if your eyes have recovered, you can¡¯t be irritated immediately. Although she felt a little regretful, he was more important to her. It was just New Year¡¯s fireworks. They still had a long future ahead of them, and there were many opportunities to see it. by the way, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and said, ¡± the day of the new year is the first day my parents met. Should we do something to give dad a surprise? ¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie wanted to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve alone with her, but since she had said so, he naturally wouldn¡¯t object. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she was having a headache. She shrugged her little face and sighed. I don¡¯t know either ... Shen Meiling told me that dad has been in a bad mood recently because it¡¯s almost the first anniversary of their first meeting. Dad misses mom a lot ... It wasn¡¯t just her father who missed her mother. She missed her mother too. It had been almost four years since her mother passed away, but her longing for her had not diminished at all. actually, I think Shen Meiling is a good person, and she looks like mom. Although I don¡¯t think anyone can rece mom, dad is so pitiful ... I also want dad to be happy. Chen, I¡¯m so conflicted. I don¡¯t know what to do. If it were an outsider, they would definitely think that it was a good thing for her father to be with Shen Meiling. Putting aside her selfishness, she felt the same way. But everyone had their own selfish motives ... Yin Shaojie rubbed her head. your little head is already not enough. Don¡¯t think so much. Chapter 2091 2091 I¡¯ll fill you up (3) Mu Xiaoxiao toot. there¡¯s not enough! I¡¯m still very well-off, okay?¡± ¡°En, en, then fill up the ample space with me.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. you¡¯re so greedy! Yin Shaojie hugged her tightly. I can be greedier. ¡°What else do you want to be greedy for?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only found it funny and wanted to see what he had to say. Yin Shaojie kissed her cheek gently. ¡°I want your heart and your brain ... To be filled with me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said exaggeratedly, ¡± you¡¯re really greedy! How can you be so greedy!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. I have greedier things to do. ¡°There are more?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Her heart and brain were already filled with him, and there was no ce left for her to store him, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips caressed her ear. One hand reached for the button, and he lowered the partition, isting it from the driver¡¯s view and making the back seat a hidden space. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± I still want to ... Fill your body ... Your heart, your brain, your body, all of them will be filled with me. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and was in a daze for a second. She immediately understood what he meant. Her body filled him ... Her little face was red and burning. Some images uncontrobly jumped into his mind. Their first time ... Her heart beat faster, and it felt as if it had been coated with honey, sweet and soft. we¡¯ll talk about it when your eyes are better ... she bit her lip shyly and muttered in a soft voice that could not be heard if one did not listen carefully. Yin Shaojie had thought that she would scold him for being lecherous, but he had not expected her to say that. He was the one who flirted with her, but she was caught off guard and flirted back. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He only said one word, and his voice was unbelievably hoarse. Now, even if he had to drink that awful Chinese medicine a hundred times, he would be willing to. As long as his eyes could regain their vision immediately. Not long after the two of them left. Bai meijiao rushed over as soon as she received the call from the hospital. Because Shen Chuchu¡¯sst call was to her, the first thing the hospital did when they found Shen Chuchu was to call Bai meijiao and ask her toe. Bai meijiao did not know what had happened. She only heard that something had happened to Shen Chuchu and rushed over. He didn¡¯t expect to see Shen Chuchu¡¯s hair messy and she looked like a crazy woman. Shen Chuchu leaned against the wall and muttered to herself. Bai meijiao was stunned for a while and did not dare to walk over. Until the nurse at the side noticed her. She went up to her and asked, ¡± are you Bai meijiao? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I am. You were the ones who called me here.¡± Bai meijiao said. The nurse asked her, ¡± what¡¯s your rtionship with this person? Friends? Or family?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends, not really close friends.¡± Bai meijiao emphasized. Originally, she hadn¡¯t been in the United States for long, so she hadn¡¯t known Shen Chuchu for long. It was because Shen Chuchu was China and they were from the same school, so they naturally got closer. In Bai meijiao¡¯s eyes, Shen Chuchu was living a very morous life. She had had many boyfriends, and all of them were rich and willing to spend money on her. So, when she saw Shen Chuchu¡¯s embarrassed look at this moment, she was really shocked. She was a little suspicious. Was the person in front of her really Shen Chuchu? Under the nurse¡¯s instructions, Bai meijiao slowly walked towards Shen Chuchu. Shen Chuchu looked a little out of sorts. Her eyes were listless and out of focus. Chapter 2092 2092 I¡¯ll fill you up (4) However, Bai meijiao still walked over to Shen Chuchu¡¯s side and asked softly in concern, ¡± Chuchu? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The nurse didn¡¯t tell her what happened to Shen Chuchu. Therefore, Bai meijiao guessed that Shen Chuchu might be feeling unwell somewhere, like a cold or a fever. But was this what a fever looked like? At this moment, Shen Chuchu slowly turned her head and looked at her. Bai meijiao realized that her face was frighteningly pale. It was a little scary. ¡°Chu, Chu Chu? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Bai meijiao did not even notice that her voice was trembling. What¡¯s wrong with Shen Chuchu? It looked so scary. Her current state reminded Bai meijiao of the zombie movies she had watched. Those people were like this before they mutated. Bai meijiao instinctively took a step back. Shen Chuchu¡¯s lips trembled and her eyes suddenly widened. The White of her eyes was bloodshot. She suddenly stood up, stretched out her arms, and pounced on Bai meijiao ferociously. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Her voice was very hoarse, and one could imagine how long she had been screaming in the mortuary. Bai meijiao gasped in shock and subconsciously retreated, but she stumbled and tripped herself. Shen Chuchu took the opportunity to pounce on Bai meijiao and clutched her neck tightly with both hands while repeating the same thing. mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you! Bai meijiao couldn¡¯t breathe. Chu-Chu Chu ... It¡¯s me. I¡¯m not mu Xiaoxiao ... I¡¯m meijiao ... Chu Chu ... Fortunately, the medical staff quickly rushed over and took a long time to break Shen Chuchu¡¯s hand. In just a few minutes, Bai meijiao¡¯s neck was covered in red marks. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The nurse asked Bai meijiao. Bai meijiao took deep breaths, like a fish out of water. She was so shocked that her face turned pale. Shen Chuchu almost used all her strength to strangle her. At that moment, she really felt the fear of death. Shen Chuchu was still going crazy, but she was held down by a few people. The nurse said to Bai meijiao, ¡± she bit whoever got close to her just now. That¡¯s why no one dared to get close to her. Bai meijiao¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the nurse in shock. then why did you call me here? ¡± she eximed. The nurse was a little embarrassed. that ... I thought you were her family or friend ... Bai meijiao shook her head vigorously. she and I are just ordinary friends! What kind of bad luck did she have? At the side, Shen Chuchu had been sedated and calmed down a little. The nurse took a look and said to Bai meijiao, ¡± why don¡¯t you help contact her family? she¡¯s having some mental issues now. Bai meijiao then asked, ¡± what happened to her? ¡± I don¡¯t know why, but she was locked up in the mortuary. When our colleagues found her, she was already like this. She must have been too shocked. The nurse also sympathized with Shen Chuchu. Just now, there was a car ident victim who died in a very miserable way. She heard that the people who carried the body vomited. Bai meijiao did not speak for a long time after she heard that. The nurse smiled bitterly. usually, no one would go to the basement first floor. I don¡¯t know how she ran down. We watched the surveince video and she went down on her own. Bai meijiao remembered that Shen Chuchu had just shouted that she wanted to kill mu Xiaoxiao. Could it be rted to mu Xiaoxiao? she kept shouting a name just now. Could this be the person who locked her up? ¡± The nurse hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± this ... She also shouted earlier that we should call the police to arrest the girl called mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2093 2093 To Sue mu Xiaoxiao (1) did you guys catch mu Xiaoxiao? ¡± Bai meijiao asked. The nurse said, ¡± it¡¯s the police¡¯s responsibility to arrest people. We¡¯re a hospital, and we¡¯re only responsible for treating the patient. Moreover, she¡¯s not in a good mental state, so her words can¡¯t be trusted. We need to wait until she¡¯s back to normal before we can ask her if we should call the police. Bai meijiao was conflicted. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke mu Xiaoxiao anymore, but she wanted to see mu Xiaoxiao suffer. The nurse said to Bai meijiao, ¡± your friend has been injected with a tranquilizer and is now quiet. Do you want to go and see her again? ¡± If someone familiar is around, she will recover faster, or ... Can you help contact her family?¡± Bai meijiao touched the wound on her neck. It was still a little painful, and it reminded her of what had happened earlier. She still had lingering fears. ¡°That ... I think I¡¯m not going ...¡± Just as she said this, a doctor pulled open the curtain and walked out. ¡°The patient¡¯s mental state has recovered. She said she wants to see you.¡± Bai meijiao¡¯s first reaction was to shake her head in fear. no, I don¡¯t want to go! What if he strangled her again? It was very painful, alright! And that feeling of being on the verge of death was too terrifying. She didn¡¯t want to experience it again. The doctor probably understood her feelings, but he still advised her, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯s awake now and won¡¯t hurt you again. Bai meijiao hesitated for a moment, but still agreed to go in. He lifted the curtain and saw Shen Chuchu sitting on the hospital bed with a pale face. Bai meijiao stopped in her tracks. Shen Chuchu raised her head and looked at her. She called out in a hoarse voice, ¡± meijiao ... Bai meijiao was convinced that she had returned to normal. However, she was still a little worried. She slowly moved over and asked, ¡± Chuchu, are you okay now? ¡± Shen Chuchu shook her head and bit her lips. Her eyes were filled with hatred. no, I¡¯m not good! Bai meijiao walked over to the bed, still not daring to get too close to her. ¡°Chu-Chu, what happened? You kept saying that you wanted to kill mu Xiaoxiao, so it was mu Xiaoxiao ... Who locked you in there?¡± Bai meijiao was also a timid person, so she did not even dare to mention the word ¡®morgue¡¯. As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression became particrly ferocious. ¡°Right! It was mu Xiaoxiao! She framed me! She¡¯s so evil, she actually locked me in the mortuary ... It¡¯s so scary, too scary ... No matter how I begged her, she wouldn¡¯t let me out ...¡± Seeing that she was about to lose her mind again, Bai meijiao took a step back in fear. She said in a trembling voice, ¡± are you sure ... It¡¯s really mu Xiaoxiao? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! I¡¯m 100% sure!¡± Shen Chuchu, who was sitting on the hospital bed, clenched her fists and pounded her legs twice. Bai meijiao thought for a moment and asked carefully, ¡± do you want to call the police? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t dare to provoke mu Xiaoxiao, mu Xiaoxiao had done something wrong this time. Even if she was arrested and put in jail, she deserved it! Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the one who provoked mu Xiaoxiao. It was Shen Chuchu who called the police, so it was none of her business. Bai meijiao was waiting to watch a good show. It was none of her business anyway. ¡°Call the police?¡± Her words reminded Shen Chuchu. Bai meijiao nodded. yeah. The nurse said that you kept saying that you wanted to call the police and arrest mu Xiaoxiao. They¡¯ll be questioning youter, so you can think about it now. Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned scarlet red. yes, call the police! I must call the police! Mu Xiaoxiao has to go to jail!¡± Chapter 2094 2094 To Sue mu Xiaoxiao (2) She seemed to be imagining the scene of mu Xiaoxiao being captured, and a strange smile hung on her lips. Bai meijiao saw that she had been convinced by her and encouraged her even more. of course, she has to call the police and let thew bring her to justice! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m definitely going to call the police!¡± Shen Chuchu nodded. Bai meijiao continued, ¡± besides, this is United States, not China. No matter how rich she is, thew here is fair. As long as she has done this, she can¡¯t escape the punishment of thew. ¡°Right!¡± Chuchu, do you still remember what happened? ¡± Bai meijiao asked. Do you have a witness?¡± At the mention of this, Shen Chuchu paused. A witness ... She had bribed that nurse. What if she ratted her out? She decided to y dumb, shook her head, and said, ¡± there¡¯s no witness. There¡¯s only me and mu Xiaoxiao. Bai meijiao asked in confusion, ¡± the nurse said that most people don¡¯t go to the basement first floor. Why did you think of going there? ¡± Did mu Xiaoxiao trick you into going down?¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was the one who had tricked mu Xiaoxiao into going down ... Bai meijiao said, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. Think about it carefully. She was lying to you. Maybe someone else saw you with her and can testify for you. You must have evidence to Sue her. Shen Chuchu was silent. She had indeed spoken to mu Xiaoxiao outside the attending physician¡¯s office. But at that time, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. She was the one talking to mu Xiaoxiao. So even if someone saw her talking to mu Xiaoxiao, they probably couldn¡¯t prove that mu Xiaoxiao was lying to her. Moreover, mu Xiaoxiao really wasn¡¯t lying to her. How could this be evidence? Shen Chuchu held her head in frustration. Was there no way to testify? Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who had locked her up in the mortuary! This was the truth! Bai meijiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we call the police first and let them find the evidence? as long as mu Xiaoxiao really locked you up, the police will definitely find the evidence. There are so many people in the hospital and so many surveince cameras. She can¡¯t escape. Shen Chuchu thought about it and agreed. okay, call the police first! She was a little worried that they would find out that she was the one who wanted to harm mu Xiaoxiao first. But on second thought, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so she wasn¡¯t guilty. Mu Xiaoxiao had scared her so badly, and she wasn¡¯t willing to just let it go. She must make mu Xiaoxiao suffer! Bai meijiao had long forgotten that she had advised her not to provoke mu Xiaoxiao. Now, just the thought of mu Xiaoxiao being arrested, even if it was just by the police, and being brought to the police station for half a day of interrogation, was enough to make mu Xiaoxiao feel good. Bai meijiao asked about Shen Chuchu¡¯s mental state. After confirming that she was indeed normal, she called the nurse and doctor in. She said, ¡± my friend said he wanted to call the police. The doctor examined Shen Chuchu and confirmed that her mental state was normal. ¡°Are you sure you want to call the police?¡± she asked. Shen Chuchu nodded. I¡¯m sure. I want to call the police! Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who locked me up! You must arrest her and put her in jail!¡± The doctor said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not our hospital¡¯s responsibility to arrest people, but we can help you call the police. Hence, he called the police. After waiting for half an hour, the police came over and took Shen Chuchu¡¯s statement. Fortunately, Shen Chuchu had already thought of an excuse. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that he was the one who wanted to harm mu Xiaoxiao first, only to suffer a counterattack. Chapter 2095 2095 I¡¯m going to Sue mu Xiaoxiao (3) She spoke with great emotion, saying that mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would snatch Yin Shaojie away from her, so she teased her and teased her. this isn¡¯t the first time. Previously, I was taken to the suburbs by her driver and left in a deserted ce. She asked me to walk back to the city by myself. She messed with me again and again. Maybe she thought it was fun, but to me, it was terrible torture. Shen Chuchu cried as she spoke. Her voice had be hoarse, so she looked very miserable. Bai meijiao stood at the side without saying a word. She was theplete opposite of how she had been egging him on earlier. After all, this was the police¡¯s statement. If she said anything and it was recorded, then mu Xiaoxiao would know that she was involved in this revenge. She wasn¡¯t that stupid. The police left after handling the case. Bai meijiao apanied Shen Chuchu to rest in the hospital for a while. She was hungry and went to buy lunch. He was going to be discharged after dinner. However, when she left, the nurse smiled and handed her a bill. It was more than a thousand dors. Shen Chuchu was stunned. She looked at the bill in her hand and asked the nurse, ¡± what does this mean? ¡± The nurse exined, ¡± this is the sum of your medical expenses, Ward fees, and so on. It¡¯s all written here. You can take a look. ¡°So expensive?¡± Shen Chuchu was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out. She had always known that it was expensive to see a doctor in the United States, so she had been in the United States for a year and had taken medicine for her flu and fever by herself. She had never gone to the hospital. More than a thousand dors was equivalent to ten thousand Yuan! She had only been injected with a tranquilizer, then upied a bed and rested for a few hours. This was simply daylight robbery! Shen Chu Chu looked at the list of details on the bill and her eyes felt dizzy. Embarrassed, she said, ¡± I, I don¡¯t have that much money ... Although her boyfriend would buy her things, he would not give her too much money to spend, so she did not have much money on her. The nurse had a smile on her face. if the bill can¡¯t be paid, we may file awsuit against you. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face froze. This was the case in United States. If you couldn¡¯t pay up, you would be sued. ¡°Then what should I do? I really don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who had caused her trouble. Why should she pay? When Bai meijiao saw her turn to face her, she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any money either! Please, it was more than a thousand dors. Even if she had it, she couldn¡¯t possibly help pay for it. Shen Chuchu gritted her teeth and said to the nurse, ¡± wait a moment. I¡¯ll make a call ... The first person she thought of was her aunt, but she didn¡¯t want her aunt to know that she was going to Sue mu Xiaoxiao. Her aunt would definitely object and want her to drop thewsuit. So Shen Chuchu thought about it and called her ex-boyfriend. I¡¯m in the hospital right now and I need to pay for my medical expenses. Can you lend me some ... Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a ¡± Click ¡± and the phone was hung up. Shen Chuchu was stunned and suddenly became very angry. It was just a breakup. Did he have to treat her like this? How detestable! She turned around and pleaded with Bai meijiao, ¡± meijiao, you must have money. Can you help me pay in advance? ¡± I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Bai meijiao was hesitant. She shook her head and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t have any money ... Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes became sharp and she hinted, ¡± I know you¡¯re rich. Don¡¯t you have a ... Uncle you¡¯re very close to? ¡± Otherwise, can you help me borrow it from him?¡± Bai meijiao¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. Chapter 2096 2096 I¡¯m going to Sue mu Xiaoxiao (4) She could tell that Shen Chuchu was threatening her. If she refused to lend her the money, she would expose the fact that she was someone¡¯s mistress. How did she know? Bai meijiao was a little flustered, but she had no choice but to agree. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll ask. Helplessly, he could only borrow money from Shen Chuchu. ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Chuchu smiled smugly. She didn¡¯t n to return this money because she didn¡¯t have the money to do so. Bai meijiao could only be angry in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would not havee here! ¡ª¨C The MU family. ¡°Achoo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sneezed and rubbed her nose. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm reached over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into his arms. Hisrge hand touched her forehead. did you catch a cold? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose and smiled as she said, ¡± maybe Shen Chuchu is scolding me behind my back. It was a quiet afternoon, and the two of them were huddled on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back was against Yin Shaojie, her knees bent, and she was searching for something on her iPad. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand that was originally on her forehead turned to pinch her toot cheeks. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a cold or not, drink some ginger tea.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t snowing today, the wind was strong outside and it felt much colder than before. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I don¡¯t feel like drinking ginger tea. I prefer a strawberry milkshake. ¡°No, I want to drink ginger tea. Why are you so disobedient?¡± Yin Shaojie patted her butt. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. ginger tea doesn¡¯t taste good. Milkshakes taste better, right? ¡± it¡¯s not like it¡¯s good to drink. Get the servants to prepare the ginger tea. Hurry up. He said in an overbearing manner. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and didn¡¯t continue to argue with him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you have your way this time.¡± Who asked him to have bad eyes now? she was forced to amodate him. Mu Xiaoxiao called a servant over and asked him to make some ginger tea. ¡°Oh right, get him some bitter gourd and carrot juice.¡± She thought of a bad idea, and the corners of her mouth curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Bitter melon and carrot juice?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. you¡¯re so mean. You even thought of that. Bitter gourd and carrot juice, what kind of taste is this? Just thinking about it made one frown. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at him. I just found out that bitter gourds and carrots are good for the eyes. Oh right, get her to add some wolfberry and jueming seeds! Add in everything good for your eyes. Drink more and your eyes will recover faster.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. What kind of magical taste would these things have when added together? It really made people shudder. ¡°Can I only have the carrot juice?¡± He said in a negotiating tone. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. No. In fact, she secretly typed on the iPad and gestured to the servants that they only needed to soak wolfberry and juemingzi in water. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t do anything about her. His long fingers touched her earlobe, pinched it, and hepromised. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± It was apletely doting tone. Mu Xiaoxiao was smiling very happily. Just as the two of them were cuddling together affectionately, footsteps came from the stairs. It was mu zhengbo. ¡°Xiaoxiao,e here for a moment.¡± Mu zhengbo called out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in confusion and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Dad?¡± Although Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see, he could hear the seriousness in mu zhengbo¡¯s words. Mu Xiaoxiao got up from Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms and walked over. ¡°Follow me to the study.¡± Mu zhengbo said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and replied, ¡± Oh. After entering the study, mu zhengbo went straight to the point. did anything happen when you went to the hospital with Shaojie today? ¡± Chapter 2097 2097 She was unwilling to ept it (1) Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him with her big eyes. Mu zhengbo looked at her clear ck eyes, which were filled with innocence and naivety. This was the most precious thing he had to date. From the moment she was born, he had sworn to protect his baby and let her live a carefree life. He sighed and said in a slightly serious voice, ¡± you can¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me the truth. Mu Xiaoxiao fidgeted and pouted. I ... I¡¯m at the hospital. I locked Shen Chuchu up in the mortuary ... ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Mu zhengbo didn¡¯t seem angry. He asked calmly, as if he just wanted to know the reason. Mu Xiaoxiao got angry at the thought of it. she wanted to harm me first. She bribed the nurse to trick me into going down and putting me in jail. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and discovered her motive long ago. Otherwise, I¡¯d be the one in trouble. She was already afraid of ghosts, and if she was locked in the mortuary, she would be scared half to death. Thinking of this, he still had some lingering fear. Mu zhengbo frowned, looking a little angry. she¡¯s actually so vicious! Is it because you messed with her before, and she wants to take revenge on you?¡± needless to say, it¡¯s obvious ... mu Xiaoxiao paused mid-sentence and looked at her father in shock. dad, you ... You know that I¡¯ve done something to her? How do you know that?¡± Could it be that the driver had told his father? She had clearly instructed him not to say anything. Mu zhengbo snorted. do you think I don¡¯t know anything? Didn¡¯t you let her stay because you wanted to mess with her? On the other hand, those little tricks of yours are just so-so.¡± He knew very well that his precious daughter was kind and soft-hearted, and it was only a small matter for her to y tricks on the Gu Man, so he let her be, as long as she was happy. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue discreetly. It turned out that her father knew everything. Mu zhengbo looked at her and said, ¡± do you know where you went wrong? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. I was wrong? I ... What did I do wrong?¡± She was a little upset. Was her father going to scold her for bullying Shen Chuchu? That was because Shen Chuchu wanted to harm her first. Mu zhengbo pointed at the tip of her nose and said, ¡± you¡¯re not smart enough. You shouldn¡¯t have closed the door yourself. You should have let someone else do it. Anyway, as long as you achieve your goal, you don¡¯t have to take responsibility for anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded and blinked her eyes. So ... Was her father teaching her how to do bad things perfectly? She coughed and touched her nose. Oh, I¡¯ll know next time ... Mu zhengbo returned to the topic at hand. the reason I know about this is because someone is going to Sue you. ¡°Sue me? It¡¯s Shen Chu Chu, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and said angrily, ¡± she¡¯s the one whoined first! She was the one who wanted to harm me first, so me retaliating against her could only be considered as self-defense!¡± Mu zhengbo nodded. that¡¯s true, but there¡¯s no evidence to prove that she wanted to harm you first. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡± I have evidence! When I bribed the nurse she bribed, I recorded the conversation.¡± She originally wanted to use this recording to p Shen Chuchu in the face. He didn¡¯t expect it to be useful here. Mu zhengbo shook his head. the recording can¡¯t be used as evidence now. Besides, Shen Chuchu wasn¡¯t present, so it can¡¯t prove the authenticity of the recording. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. Chapter 2098 2098 She was not willing to ept it (2) Mu zhengbo patted her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Leave it to daddy. Daddy will handle it. I want to handle it myself ... mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily. She was the one who caused this trouble, so she should be the one to deal with it. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± this is a small matter. I don¡¯t need to deal with it personally, so there¡¯s even less need for you to step in. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Mu zhengbo frowned slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll think about how to tell Shen Meiling. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ... Tell aunty Shen?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said as she tugged at her father¡¯s hand. ¡°You?¡± Mu zhengbo lowered his eyes to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± yeah, I think aunty Shen is a reasonable person. Maybe she¡¯ll ask Shen Chuchu to drop thewsuit, and then the small matter will be resolved. Mu zhengbo looked into her eyes. Unknowingly, his baby had grown up and learned to take responsibility. ¡°Alright, you go.¡± He agreed. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something else. She hugged mu zhengbo¡¯s arm coquettishly and said in a sweet and soft voice, ¡± dad, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day soon. Do you want to go anywhere to celebrate the new year? I can go with you.¡± ¡°New Year? He had never thought about it. Shaojie¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to go out, right? It¡¯s better to stay at home.¡± Mu zhengbo said gently. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something but stopped. She had wanted to mention her father and mother¡¯s first meeting anniversary, but she was afraid that it would make her father sad. In the end, she still did not say anything. ¡ª¨C At the police station. The police officer in charge of the case made a copy of the surveince video from the hospital and quickly found mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s image. ording to the records of Shen Chuchu and mu Xiaoxiao entering and leaving one after another, mu Xiaoxiao was the biggest suspect. The police officer wanted to look for mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s information, but he realized that her information could only be essed by someone with extremely high authority. Hence, the police officer reported the situation to his superior. It was the captain¡¯s first time seeing such a thing. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. how could this be? ¡± The police officer was also confused. I¡¯m not sure either. Who is this girl? Is his identity that mysterious?¡± The captain¡¯s face darkened. Based on his many years of experience, a person whose identity could not be easily found out meant that he had unimaginable power behind him. ¡°What case is she involved in?¡± The police officer replied, ¡± it¡¯s not a big case. She¡¯s suspected of imprisoning a girl in the mortuary. We just want her to cooperate with the investigation. ¡°Just like this?¡± In the captain¡¯s eyes, this was just a small conflict between little girls. The police officer said, ¡± although it¡¯s not a big case, since the person involved called the police, of course, we have to take it into consideration. Moreover ... That girl is quite pitiful. She was so frightened that she almost lost her mind. The captain didn¡¯t think much of it. if we can¡¯t find any information now, it means that we can¡¯t find the person ... Before he could finish, the police officer interjected, ¡± we can find the suspect. The person who reported the case provided the suspect¡¯s residence, but I ... Didn¡¯t dare to arrest him. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to capture him? Why?¡± The captain was puzzled. The police officer paused, took out the book, spread it open, and handed it over. ¡°This is the suspect¡¯s residence.¡± The captain was stunned. This was the most expensive area in the United States, and it was also where the small group of the richest people in the United States lived. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A voice broke the silence. The captain heard the sound, turned around, and saluted respectfully. chief! The police officer¡¯s reaction was a little slow. He quickly shouted, ¡± chief! The chief walked to the captain, took the paper from him, and looked at the address on it. Chapter 2099 2099 She was not willing to ept it (3) ¡°Whose ... Whose address is this?¡± The director was also shocked. The police officer answered truthfully, ¡± it¡¯s a suspect¡¯s residence. The captain and I are worried about how to arrest him. ¡°Catch people? Your brains are flooded!¡± The chief suddenly nced at them and shouted. The police officer was stunned. The captain¡¯s expression was grave as he quickly exined, ¡± no, no, no. We¡¯re not going to arrest anyone. The director snorted and said to them with a serious expression, ¡± we can¡¯t touch the people living here! Do you guys have brains?¡± The captain broke out in a cold sweat. yes, yes, yes, we know. The police officer was still a newbie and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± could it be that they can¡¯t arrest people even if theymitted a crime? Isn¡¯t thiswless ...¡± The captain pulled him hard, indicating that he should not talk nonsense. The chief¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the police officer and said, ¡± if you reallymitted a crime, you should report it to the higher-ups and there will naturally be special people to deal with it. The police officer stopped talking. The chief asked what the matter was and found out that it was such a small matter. He asked the police officers to find an excuse to resolve the matter privately. ¡°Just say that there¡¯s insufficient evidence and let her drop the case.¡± After saying this, the director left. The captain bowed and sent the director off. Then, he turned around and patted the head of a police officer hard. ¡°What an idiot! Can¡¯t you be a little smarter?¡± The police officer lowered his head and felt wronged. but that girl is very pitiful. She was bullied so badly ... The captain poked his head and said, ¡± how many times have I told you that you can¡¯t just look at the surface? the truth can¡¯t be seen clearly on the surface! ¡°But ...¡± The captain was annoyed. let me take a look at the surveince camera. The police officer brought him to his position. At the same time, he called Shen Chuchu to tell her that there was insufficient evidence and that they couldn¡¯t arrest her. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Chuchu toe to the police station directly. ¡°What do you mean insufficient evidence? Wasn¡¯t the surveince camera evidence? I heard that there¡¯s a surveince camera on the basement first floor. Mu Xiaoxiao must have been captured, right?¡± there are surveince cameras on the basement first floor, but ... what ¡®but¡¯? the surveince camera is evidence. If you have evidence, then quickly arrest them! Shen Chuchu was very angry and was aggressive towards him. With a bang, the captain mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re the victim?¡± He scanned Shen Chuchu from head to toe. She was so aggressive, how did she look like a victim? Shen Chuchu nodded. yes, I¡¯m the victim. How do you police handle cases? you have evidence but you don¡¯t arrest her. Is it because she¡¯s rich that you don¡¯t dare to arrest her? ¡± The captain sat on the swivel chair and turned theputer screen to her. ¡°I want to ask you a question first. Do you know this nurse?¡± Shen Chuchu looked over. On the screen was her talking to the nurse she had bribed. This caused her to panic. However, the surveince camera could not record their conversation. She quibbled, ¡± I don¡¯t know her. I was just asking her for directions. ¡°Ask for directions?¡± The team leader sneered and pulled up other surveince footage. He pointed to these images for her to see and analyzed in a sharp and methodical voice, ¡± here. After you finished talking, you went into the stairs together. What were you doing there? ¡± then, the nurse turned around to look for the suspect you mentioned, mu Xiaoxiao, and brought her to the mortuary on the basement first floor. ¡°After that, you sneakily followed them.¡± ¡°In the end, after a while, you were locked inside.¡± Chapter 2100 2100 She was unwilling to ept it (4) ¡°I have reason to suspect that you bribed the nurse to trick mu Xiaoxiao into taking her to the mortuary. You were the one who wanted to lock her up, weren¡¯t you? However, she found out about your scheme, so she acted in self-defense and locked you up.¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s face turned pale as she listened to him perfectly restore the truth. When the police officer heard the captain say the words ¡®legitimate self-defense¡¯, he felt that it was inappropriate and unfair since it was too obvious that he was on the suspect mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. However, when she saw Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression change, she understood that this was the truth. The captain looked at Shen Chuchu coldly, ¡± if the truth is like this, then ... The suspect can also Sue you. In the end, who can win thewsuit will depend on the ability of their respectivewyers. Thest sentence clearly told Shen Chuchu. Unless you had a very goodwyer, you would be the one to suffer in the end. Shen Chuchu stumbled back, ¡± I ... I won¡¯t Sue her ... ¡°What a smart girl.¡± The captain praised. Shen Chuchu almost ran away. The captain looked at her back, closed the case file, and ced it in the police officer¡¯s arms. be more clever next time! Captain, you¡¯re amazing! the police officer said in admiration. ¡ª¨C Shen Chuchu was unwilling, very unwilling! She was clearly the victim! She returned to the MU family with strong hatred in her eyes, only to find that Shen Meiling had also returned. Chu-Chu, I¡¯ve found a house. We¡¯ll move out tomorrow. Oh, no, let¡¯s do it tonight. We can¡¯t disturb Mr. Mu anymore. Shen Chuchu panicked when she heard this. She hadn¡¯t taken revenge on mu Xiaoxiao yet! She did not want to leave the MU family! ¡°Aunt ...¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Meiling continued, ¡± Xiaoxiao has something to tell me. I can also tell her about moving out. Shen Chuchu was shocked. she¡¯s looking for you? ¡± Could it be that mu Xiaoxiao was going to tell her aunt about the bad things she had done? No! I can¡¯t let my aunt know! The bad news came one after another, making Shen Chuchu fall into a kind of heart-tightening panic. She walked to the side with a nk expression, poured a ss of water, and used her body to block Shen Meiling¡¯s view. She secretly put something in the water. ¡°Chu-Chu, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Shen Meiling said. Shen Chuchu walked in front of her and handed her a ss of water. She smiled and said, ¡± aunt, you must be very tired from looking for a house today, right? Drink some water.¡± Shen Meiling did not suspect anything and drank the water. A few minutester, Shen Meiling was lying unconscious on the bed. Shen Chuchu drew the curtains. She held a knife in her hand and walked closer to Shen Meiling step by step. She muttered, ¡± aunt, I¡¯m sorry ... After a while. Shen Chuchu walked out of the room with a calm face and half-closed the door. She wanted to look for mu Xiaoxiao, but she happened to bump into mu Xiaoxiao in the corridor. ¡°My aunt isn¡¯t feeling well. She might have caught a cold. Do you have cold medicine at home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll get the servant to get it. Although she didn¡¯t like Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling was a good person and an elder. Of course, she had to care about her. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it, how can I trouble a young miss like you? Oh right, aunt said you had something to say to her, right? She¡¯s not feeling well, you can go to our room to find her. ¡± After Shen Chuchu finished speaking, she walked past mu Xiaoxiao as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t suspect him and walked towards her room. Shen Chuchu turned around and looked at her back with a strange light in her eyes. Chapter 2101 2101 I¡¯ll quietly watch you act (1) Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of Shen Meiling¡¯s ward and realized that the door was ajar, so she reached out to push it open. The inside of the room was covered with a cloth, making the room seem very dark. ¡°Aunty Shen?¡± She called out. Leaning against the faint light, she seemed to see a figure lying on the bed. It should be Shen Meiling. ¡°Aunty Shen, do you feel better?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked again. However, Shen Meiling did not respond. Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was strange, but she was also afraid that she might be seriously ill. It would be too ring if she turned on the light in the room, so she decided to go to the bedside table and turn on the bedsidemp. The brightness of the bedsidemp could be adjusted. Mu Xiaoxiao turned the switch, and the lights slowly came on. She seemed to have noticed something, and her eyes paused for a moment. The bedsheets and nkets in the room were all light-colored ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She turned up the light and saw clearly that there were blood stains on the bed! A big pool of blood! Mu Xiaoxiao took two steps back in panic. Her line of sight widened, and Shen Meiling¡¯s bloodied face entered her sight. ¡°Aunty, aunty Shen ...¡± Oh my God! What was going on? Before mu Xiaoxiao could react, the door was suddenly pushed open with a loud bang and mmed into the wall. ¡°Aunt Yingluo¡± It was Shen Chuchu¡¯s voice, shouting in panic. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, what are you doing!¡± Shen Chuchu looked at mu Xiaoxiao with fear in her eyes, as if she was the one who had done all of this. ¡°What did you do to my aunt?!¡± She asked again. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and shook her head. it wasn¡¯t me ... she said. Shen Chuchu stepped forward angrily and grabbed her cor. I saw it with my own eyes. How dare you say it wasn¡¯t you! Why are you doing this to my aunt? What did you do?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°She was already like this when I came in ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to exin. But Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t listen. She took advantage of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s unguarded state and pped her. ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was smacked askew. She widened her eyes in shock, and her brain buzzed like a fly. What was going on ... Everything had happened too bizarrely and too unexpectedly. After Shen Chuchu gave her a p, she secretlyughed smugly, but she quickly hid it. This p was too satisfying. She wanted to do it again. She had just raised her hand when mu Xiaoxiao pushed her away forcefully. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up from her daze. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let her have her way again. ¡°What right do you have to hit me!¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s acting skills came online and she shouted hysterically at her, ¡± what did you do to my aunt! Why can¡¯t I hit you? If anything happens to my aunt, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held back her anger. Although she had her doubts, Shen Meiling¡¯s condition was the most important thing right now. Could Shen Meiling have already ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart turned cold. As she prayed for Shen Meiling to be fine, she walked to the bed and reached out to check for Shen Meiling¡¯s breath, trying to confirm if she was still alive. ¡°What are you doing? Stay away from my aunt! You murderer!¡± However, Shen Chuchu shouted and rushed over, separating mu Xiaoxiao from her. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said to her, ¡± I just wanted to check on your aunt¡¯s condition. ¡°I can read it myself! Don¡¯t even think about escaping your responsibility. If anything happens to my aunt, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Chuchu red at mu Xiaoxiao fiercely, as if she had determined that she was the murderer. Chapter 2102 2102 I¡¯ll quietly watch you act (2) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to argue with her. The most important thing now was to confirm Shen Meiling¡¯s situation. It had to be alive ... She wasn¡¯t afraid that she would be misunderstood as a murderer. She didn¡¯t want Shen Meiling to die. Although she didn¡¯t like Shen Meiling in the beginning, after getting to know her, she felt that Shen Meiling was a good person, so she didn¡¯t want her to die just like that. This was a human life! However, Shen Chuchu took her time and ignored her nervousness. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to urge her again. hurry up and take a look at your aunt¡¯s condition! Only then did Shen Chuchu let go of her and turn to Shen Meiling, who was on the bed. After a round of inspection. Shen Chuchu pretended to heave a sigh of relief and said, ¡± aunt didn¡¯t die ... But, aunt¡¯s face is disfigured. She turned around and pointed at mu Xiaoxiao angrily. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so evil! Just because my aunt looks like your mother, you wanted to kill her and destroy her appearance!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and retorted, ¡± I didn¡¯t! But when she heard that Shen Meiling was still alive, she heaved a sigh of relief. As for why someone would disfigure Shen Meiling, she felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s suspicious gaze fell on Shen Chuchu. Before he entered the guest room, Shen Chuchu was here ... Shen Chuchu noticed her suspicious gaze, but she didn¡¯t panic at all and insisted on treating mu Xiaoxiao as the murderer. She squeezed out her tears and cried, ¡± what did my aunt do wrong? Just because she looks like your mother? Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too scary!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the police,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. At this moment, the noise in the room attracted the attention of the servants. A servant came in, turned on the light in the room, and saw the situation inside. Not long after, mu zhengbo and Yin Shaojie also rushed over. Mu zhengbo looked at Shen Meiling, who was lying on the bed. Both sides of her face had been cut and stained with blood. She looked very scary. On the light-colored bed, there was also a pool of blood. ¡°What ... What happened?¡± Shen Chuchu originally wanted to pounce on him to seek justice, but when he became dignified, his expression was a little intimidating, so she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to get close. She had no choice but to stay by Shen Meiling¡¯s side and cry at him, ¡± uncle mu ... Aunt has been disfigured! Her cries were mournful and miserable. Yin Shaojie frowned and asked the servant to bring him to mu Xiaoxiao. His long arms pulled mu Xiaoxiao into his embrace, and his thin lips pressed against her forehead. He kissed her lightly,forting her in a soft voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms, shook her head, and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either ... It was already like this when I came in. Mu zhengbo¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Chuchu as he listened to her. Shen Chuchu seemed to have suddenly thought of something and her expression became ferocious. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You¡¯re taking revenge on me, aren¡¯t you? I know you hate me. If you hate me, you can just Lay Your Hands on Me. Why do you have to do this to my aunt? I get it, you killed two birds with one stone ... Because you couldn¡¯t stand the fact that my aunt looked like your mother ... And you hated me, so you wanted to kill her!¡± ¡°No wonder you asked us to stay here ... So that¡¯s what you wanted!¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so evil!¡± In the face of Shen Chuchu¡¯s usation, mu zhengbai raised his eyebrows and shouted, ¡± enough! These two words shocked Shen Chuchu, who was in a dazed state. Mu zhengbo said sternly, ¡± the matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly, and you¡¯re so sure that you¡¯re ming Xiaoxiao? ¡± Chapter 2103 2103 I¡¯ll quietly watch you act (3) Shen Chuchu pursed her lips and her face was a little pale. She looked at mu zhengbo in disappointment. uncle mu ... I thought you¡¯d be fair, but you¡¯re still biased towards your daughter. Just because she¡¯s your daughter, no matter what bad things she¡¯s done, you¡¯re still protecting her? ¡± Shen Chuchu looked around at the people present, her eyes red. ¡°I know you all like mu Xiaoxiao, but she¡¯s the murderer! I saw it with my own eyes! And she hates that my aunt looks like her mother. She has a motive!¡± ¡°Look at her true face! You can¡¯t be so biased towards her!¡± ¡°Are you going to protect her even if she really killed my aunt? Do you still have any humanity left in you?!¡± Mu zhengbo red at her coldly and spat out two words. shut up! Shen Chuchu was stunned by his imposing manner. Mu zhengbo was not incited by her questioning. He turned his head and said to the Butler, ¡± call the doctor over. Also, seal off the news. No one is allowed to tell anyone. ¡°Uncle mu, you ...¡± Shen Chuchu still wanted to say something, but mu zhengbo¡¯s sharp eyes swept over her, and she obediently shut up. She bit her lower lip unwillingly. Were these people really going to protect mu Xiaoxiao regardless of the consequences? No! If this went on, her n would fail. Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes nced at Shen Meiling, who was on the bed. Before the effects of the drug wore off and her aunt woke up, she had to blow this matter up and point the me at mu Xiaoxiao. The crime of being the murderer must be pinned on mu Xiaoxiao! ¡ª¨C While waiting for the doctor to arrive, Yin Shaojie carried the frightened mu Xiaoxiao back to her bedroom. Shen Chuchu originally wanted to continue, but mu zhengbo called a servant to stop her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You murderer! You won¡¯t have a good death!¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s cursing voice was shut behind the door. Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao to the sofa and sat her down. He wrapped his big hand around her little hand and let her lean into his arms. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He asked in a gentle voice. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked up at him. it¡¯s really not my fault ... ¡°I know,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, his tone steady as if he had never doubted her from the beginning. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was heavy as she said, ¡± I don¡¯t like Shen Meiling to look like my mother ... But I¡¯ve never thought of disfiguring her. Why did this happen ... Shen Meiling¡¯s bloody face was still ying in her mind. The scene was too scary, but it couldn¡¯t be wiped away. Yin Shaojie cupped her face in his hands, and his thin lips moved closer to hers, kissing her on the lips. ¡°This matter is very likely to be Shen Chuchu¡¯s self-directed act.¡± This sentence stunned mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°What? It was Shen Chu Chu who ...¡± Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, ¡± I think that¡¯s the most likely possibility. She¡¯s trying to frame you, and it¡¯s hard to assess her mental state now. She might be a little out of control. Otherwise, why would hey his hands on his own aunt? Moreover, Shen Meiling was the one who sponsored Shen Chuchu¡¯s studies in the United States. The rtionship between the aunt and nephew had always been very good. Shen Chuchu being able to do such a thing was really shocking. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression wasplicated. is that so ... So it¡¯s because of me? ¡± Because of me, aunty Shen was ...¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her face. don¡¯t take the me on yourself, okay? It¡¯s not your fault. Shen Chuchu is possessed. She has already gone crazy.¡± Shen Meiling loved Shen Chuchu so much, but in exchange, this was the result. It could be said that Shen Chuchu was a person without humanity. Chapter 2104 2104 I¡¯ll quietly watch your act (4) Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes. she¡¯s crazy ... She¡¯s crazy because I locked her in the mortuary and she¡¯s been triggered, right? So, it¡¯s still because of me. ¡± This time, Yin Shaojie pinched her cheeks and shook them. ¡°Did you hear what I just said? It¡¯s clearly her fault, but you¡¯re only happy when you take it all on yourself. Do you want to anger me to death so you can find another man?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him and wanted to p his hand away. Yin Shaojie released his hand, and his big hand turned to hold the back of her head, pulling her towards him. Their foreheads touched. it was Shen Chu Chu¡¯s own choice for this to happen. She didn¡¯t have to do this, but she did it. So, this mistake is her own problem, understand? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡± yeah. She stared at him with her dark eyes, which were slowly filled with more and more affection. It was great to have him by her side. ¡°Jie, when are your eyes going to recover?¡± She really wanted to look into his eyes and feel the deep love in his eyes for her. But ... Mu Xiaoxiao used the tip of her tongue to touch the flesh on her cheek. It seemed to be a little swollen from Shen Chuchu¡¯s p. It was a good thing he couldn¡¯t see it, or he would be heartbroken. soon, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was consoling her, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She reached out to hug his neck, resting her chin on his shoulder, and gave her entire body to him. Heart to heart, the closest distance. ¡ª¨C The doctor arrived very quickly. He first stopped Shen Meiling¡¯s bleeding and then examined her condition. the person who did this is too vicious. With such a deep wound, it¡¯ll be difficult to remove the scars even after stic surgery ... the doctor sighed and shook his head as he reported to mu zhengbai. The doctor¡¯s technique was experienced, and he quickly sutured Shen Meiling¡¯s wound. Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes darkened. No one knew what he was thinking. The doctor asked the assistant to put Shen Meiling down and covered her with the nket. when will she wake up? ¡± mu zhengbo asked. As long as Shen Meiling woke up, she would know what had happened. The doctor said, ¡± she must have been drugged.| Medicine, if it was sleeping medicine, he would have woken up long ago, but this medicine is a little strong. He¡¯ll be unconscious for at least half a day, and he might not wake up tonight.¡± Shen Chuchu, who had just disappeared, suddenly pushed through the crowd and squeezed in front of the doctor. She tugged at the doctor¡¯s clothes and asked anxiously, ¡± how¡¯s my aunt? Was her face disfigured just like that? Can he recover?¡± The doctor told her the truth. Shen Chuchu seemed to have suffered a huge blow and let go of the doctor¡¯s clothes. She turned her head, her eyes as red as blood, and red at mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! You¡¯re happy, you¡¯re proud! My aunt¡¯s face was disfigured just like that, and she won¡¯t be able to look like your mother anymore! You¡¯ve seeded!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her calmly, not angered by her words. He continued acting. We¡¯ll just quietly watch you act. She had just reminisced about the past and felt that Yin Shaojie¡¯s guess was right. When she met Shen Chuchu in the corridor, Shen Chuchu actually talked to her as usual. This was very abnormal. She locked Shen Chuchu in the mortuary. Shen Chuchu must have been very angry and even called the police. Moreover, she was going to Shen Meiling¡¯s room because Shen Chuchu asked her to. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered another detail. Shen Chuchu rushed into the room. The first thing she did was not to care about her aunt¡¯s injury, but to use her of being the murderer. Chapter 2105 2105 You better be fine (1) Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, Shen Chuchu thought that she was afraid and admitted that she was the murderer. Great, her scheme had seeded! Shen Chuchu was very pleased with herself. The anger she showed mu Xiaoxiao waspletely from the bottom of her heart. mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so vicious. You¡¯ll definitely die a horrible death! As soon as she said this, Yin Shaojie and mu zhengbo both frowned at the same time, their expressions extremely displeased. ¡°Enough! You shut the f ** king up!¡± Yin Shaojie finally couldn¡¯t help but shout in Shen Chuchu¡¯s direction. Mu zhengbo¡¯s face was dark. Shen Chuchu¡¯s throat trembled as she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± you ... Are you still going to cover up for such a vicious woman? She¡¯s not worthy of you!¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly. she¡¯s vicious? You should know very well who the real evil person is. He even harmed his own aunt, that person is really deranged.¡± Although he didn¡¯t point out who he was referring to, everyone present knew that he was referring to Shen Chuchu. Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly hid it. I know. You want to clear mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s name, but it¡¯s no use. She¡¯s the murderer. This is the truth! She had almost hypnotized herself, insisting that mu Xiaoxiao was the murderer who had hurt her aunt. ¡°Hmph, the truth?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. He was really d that he couldn¡¯t see, so he didn¡¯t have to see Shen Chuchu¡¯s disgusting face at this moment. Shen Chuchu put on an act and said, ¡± you guys are protecting mu Xiaoxiao like this. No matter what wrong she has done, you¡¯re always shielding her. You¡¯re harming her like this! If she doesn¡¯t repent, she will only continue to harm others in the future!¡± She pointed at mu Xiaoxiao as she spoke angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao was really annoyed by her self-righteous look. This drama queen was nauseating. If she wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Meiling¡¯s condition, mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have wanted to stay in the same room as Shen Chuchu. Now that she knew that Shen Meiling was fine, she was relieved and wanted to get as far away from this drama queen as possible. ¡°Jie, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t argue with her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went forward and took Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, wanting to pull him away. I don¡¯t want to see this lunatic biting people. Anyway, her father was here. Her father would handle it. ¡°Don¡¯t leave! You murderer, you¡¯re not allowed to do it!¡± Shen Chuchu felt that she had the advantage and became even more arrogant. She rushed forward and tried to grab mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Just as mu Xiaoxiao shouted, Yin Shaojie, who was beside her, grabbed Shen Chuchu¡¯s hand and kicked her knee with his long leg. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face turned ck and she knelt on the ground in pain. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was cold as he said, ¡± don¡¯t touch my Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re dirty. He never hit women, but the one in front of him was not a woman. She was a lunatic. Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to hit her so hard. She was in so much pain that shey on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°You ...¡± She panted and was interrupted just as she said a word. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the patient!¡± It was the doctor Who was doing his duty dutifully and did not even watch the show. On the hospital bed, Shen Meiling, who had already stopped bleeding, suddenly twitched for some reason. Her facial features were twisted, and her body was shaking. It was a terrifying sight. Mu zhengbo frowned and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with her? How did this happen?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t look too good. I¡¯m not too sure. I¡¯ll have to do a check first. However, looking at her twitching condition, no matter what the reason was, it was not optimistic. Shen Chuchu was also shocked. She quickly ran to the bedside and asked the doctor anxiously, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with my aunt? Is she alright?¡± Chapter 2106 2106 You better be fine (2) The doctor motioned for the assistant to pull her away. ¡°All of you, stay away. The patient¡¯s condition is not very good.¡± The group of people quietly retreated and stood behind to wait. Shen Meiling kept twitching. When the doctor examined her, he found that she had rolled her eyes. This made the doctor frown and shake his head. The doctor turned to mu zhengbo and said, ¡± the patient¡¯s body should be interested in that mystery.| The medicine has produced a rejection effect. If this continues, her life will be in danger.¡± ¡°Life-threatening?¡± When mu zhengbo heard these words, he frowned and looked at Shen Meiling on the bed. Upon hearing this, Shen Chuchu trembled and staggered a step. ¡°Life-threatening ... What does that mean? Doctor, what is the meaning of this? Is my aunt ... Going to die?¡± How did this happen? The doctor¡¯s face was solemn. He nodded slightly and said, ¡± there¡¯s a high possibility. She didn¡¯t know who the person who drugged her was. It was so vicious and bewitching.| The medicine is sold in the ck market, and the ingredients are all random. This thing can¡¯t be used inrge quantities. Just a little powder will be enough to make an adult faint.¡± A little powder ... Shen Chuchu was in a daze and remembered that she had put an entire bag of it in the water. When her aunt drank it, she evenughed and said that it tasted a little lemon. She thought that it was the lemon water that she had made. When she thought of her aunt¡¯s smile, Shen Chuchu suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart. My aunt will die ... Shen Chuchu, who was in a daze, sobered up a little. She blinked a few times and stared at Shen Meiling, who was lying on the bed with an ashen face. Oh my God! What did she do ... Her aunt was so good to her. Because she liked her and wanted her to have a better future, she offered to sponsor her study in the United States. She spent a lot of money, but her aunt never said a word of regret. In fact, in the year that Shen Chuchu came to the United States, her aunt took care of her like her own daughter and gave her a lot of pocket money. She was afraid that she would be looked down upon by her other ssmates in school. Shen Chuchu was very grateful to her aunt in her heart. So, she didn¡¯t dare to let her aunt know that she had been fooling around outside and had many boyfriends. She was afraid that her aunt would be disappointed in her. But now ... To take revenge on mu Xiaoxiao, she had ruined her aunt¡¯s face and put her in such a dangerous situation. Oh my God! What was she doing?! Shen Chuchu suddenly felt a splitting headache. She closed her eyes in pain, held her head, and squatted down. She was still mumbling, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Auntie ... I¡¯m sorry, Auntie ... ¡ª¨C In order to get better treatment, Shen Meiling was sent to the hospital. As for whether she would be safe and sound, no one could guarantee it. Shen Chuchu followed the car like a walking corpse. Before she left, she turned back to look at mu Xiaoxiao, but no one could tell what that look meant. Seeing the ambnce go far away, mu Xiaoxiao was still in a bad mood. All in all, Shen Meiling was a good elder, and she did not want anything to happen to her. Yin Shaojie hugged her from the side and let her lean into his arms. His body temperature warmed her. ¡°Did the car leave? Let¡¯s go back.¡± He lowered his head and whispered into her ear. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Mu zhengbo¡¯s face was also heavy. He gave the Butler some instructions and went back to the house together. The sun shone on his body, but it could not drive away the chill of winter. The group of people entered the house. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at mu zhengbo. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something. dad ... Chapter 2107 2107 You better be fine (3) Without waiting for her to speak, mu zhengbo seemed to know what she was thinking and caressed her head with his big hand. ¡°No matter what, she got into trouble in our house. Dad will do his best to help her.¡± No matter what, it was still a human life. Moreover, even though mu zhengbo did not have any romantic feelings for Shen Meiling, they were still friends. He would not sit by and do nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao thought so too. She nodded and said, ¡± yeah, I believe aunty Shen will be fine. Thinking about it, aunt Shen¡¯s life must have been rough. His rented house had been destroyed by his neighbors, and more than half of his property had been burned down. Before he could recover, he had encountered such a thing again. Aunty Shen was a good person and had a kind personality. She had been living with the MU family for two days and had a good rtionship with the servants. How did such a good person encounter such a thing? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for Shen Meiling, so she hated Shen Chuchu even more. Mu zhengbo rubbed her head and said, ¡± alright, bring Shaojie back to his room to rest. By the way, have you taken Shaojie¡¯s medicine? We can¡¯t dy him from taking his medicine no matter what.¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered. oh yeah, the medicine is ready. I was going to let him drink it when it got cold. She hade out of the room to get Yin Shaojie¡¯s medicine. Who knew that such a thing would happen and he would forget about it. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± the medicine is cold now, so it¡¯s not as effective anymore. Brew another one. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Mu zhengbo looked a little tired as well. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡± I¡¯m still busy with something. I¡¯m in the study. If you need anything,e to the study to find me. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his frowning brows and said, her heart aching, ¡± dad, don¡¯t be busy. Go back to your room and rest. Her heart ached just looking at it. Mu zhengbo shook his head. I don¡¯t know how Shen Meiling is doing. I¡¯ll finish my work first so that she can have time to go over when she¡¯s busy. Although they had not known each other for a long time, the MU family was very sentimental and would do their best to help as long as they were their friends. Mu zhengbo still insisted on going to the study. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and beckoned for the Butler. ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare some soup to relieve fatigue and some light snacks. Send them to the study for dad.¡± The Butler respectfully nodded. understood. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and pressed her face against his arm. She let out a heavy sigh. Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her cheek. His maic voiceforted her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The two of them returned to her bedroom. At this time, it didn¡¯t matter whose room they were in. After a while, the medicine was finally ready. Seeing that Yin Shaojie had finished his medicine, mu Xiaoxiao told him to go to bed and rest for a while. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t sleepy. Hey on the bed, his big hand holding her small hand. He said, ¡±e up and sleep with me. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I don¡¯t want to sleep ... The moment I close my eyes, I see aunt Shen¡¯s face covered in blood. I¡¯m still a little scared. Yin Shaojie reached out his long arm and pulled her little head down. The two¡¯s noses touched. Their breaths were almost intertwined. ¡°Look at me,¡± He said in a low voice, his deep and maic voice ringing in her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him obediently. Yin Shaojie opened his eyes, and his dark eyes met hers. Although he couldn¡¯t see her, his deep eyes seemed a little dull, not as bright as before, as if they were full of stars. The stars in his eyes were hidden somewhere. Chapter 2108 2108 You better be fine (4) Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes quietly, as if she was trying to find the familiar stars in the darkness. what did you see? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked in a low voice. there¡¯s nothing ... she said gloomily. Yin Shaojieughed. look more closely. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked twice and looked again. She saw her own reflection in his eyes. ¡°He saw ... Me.¡± ¡°What else?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to think. ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do you want me to see?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I saw what you wanted to see. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. what do you mean? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± take a closer look. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s interest was piqued, and her brain started to work as she started to think. This time, she looked at him very seriously, even observing his pupils. It turned out that human pupils were so beautiful! ¡°What did you see?¡± He asked again. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I saw your pupils. The color inside is very beautiful. How do I describe it ... It¡¯s very beautiful anyway. Also, the White of your eyes ... Well, you¡¯ve been resting well recently. There are no blood vessels, and ... Yin Shaojieughed. that¡¯s all you saw? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. what else? What else can I see besides this? You don¡¯t know how to y a movie with your eyes. Why don¡¯t you y a movie for me to see?¡± Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± what movie do you want to watch? ¡± ¡°Hmm ... Let me think.¡± She had really thought about it seriously, as if he could really y a movie for her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and he said in a teasing tone, ¡± I only have a certain ind nation¡¯s love ... Action movie. Do you want to watch it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about other things, so it took her two seconds to react. She hit him shyly. I¡¯m not looking! ¡°You really don¡¯t want to look?¡± ¡°Beast!¡± She scolded. Yin Shaojie said in all seriousness, ¡± you want to watch a movie about beasts? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a weird taste. Alright, I¡¯ll look for it first ...¡± ¡°Looking for you, my ass!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her hands on his chest. ¡°You were the one who said you wanted to see the beast.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Which one do you want to see? Do you want me to give you some rmendations?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m not watching anymore!¡± The two noisily talked about pointless topics. Actually, mu Xiaoxiao also knew that Yin Shaojie was trying to divert her attention. Yin Shaojie held her in his arms and said, ¡± then let¡¯s watch it together when my eyes are better? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head snuggled into his arms. ¡°No, what¡¯s there to see?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that¡¯s true. There¡¯s really nothing to see. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with her finger and pouted. you¡¯ve seen it before? Otherwise, how do you know it won¡¯t look good?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it, I just heard it from others.¡± ¡°Liar, I don¡¯t believe you ...¡± The two of them chatted and fell asleep together. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know when she woke up, but she received news that Shen Meiling¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good and she might not be able to make it through the night. She and Yin Shaojie rushed to the hospital. In front of the ICU ward. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was about to approach, she stopped in her tracks. She saw it from afar. Shen Chuchu knelt on the ground with tears streaming down her face. She kowtowed to the door of the ICU until her forehead was red. She cried as she repeatedly shouted, ¡± aunt, please be fine. Aunt, please be fine ... Her heart-wrenching cries echoed in the corridor. Chapter 2109 2109 I¡¯ve never stopped missing you (1) In that instant, mu Xiaoxiao wished that this was a dream. She really couldn¡¯t stand to see such a scene. Even though she did not like Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling was innocent and did not deserve such an ending. Infected by the crying, mu Xiaoxiao also felt sad. She turned around and leaned into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Although Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t see, he heard the crying and didn¡¯t say anything. On the other side, Shen Chuchu seemed to have realized that someone was there and turned her head to look. When she saw mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes instantly turned red as if they were filled with blood. ¡°Mu, Xiao, Xiao!¡± Shen Chuchu gritted her teeth. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound and turned around, meeting Shen Chuchu¡¯s eyes. Shen Chuchu crawled up with tears on her face. She almost rushed to mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, ¡± if my aunt dies, I¡¯ll drag you down with me! Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said to her calmly, ¡± this is your own doing. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Shen Chuchu pointed at her andined, ¡± if you didn¡¯t lock me in the mortuary, would I have lost my mind? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my mind and hurt my aunt to take revenge on you!¡± She had a good rtionship with her aunt. She also liked her aunt very much. So, how could she hurt her aunt? If mu Xiaoxiao had not harmed her, she would not have lost her mind and hurt her aunt! Shen Chuchu thought about it. Although she was at fault too, mu Xiaoxiao was the one who was at fault the most! If it had been before, mu Xiaoxiao might have been led away by her words and felt that it was her fault. But after Yin Shaojie¡¯s counseling, she didn¡¯t think so anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao red at Shen Chuchu and retorted calmly, ¡± if you didn¡¯t want to harm me, would I have retaliated? Why do I have to stand there obediently and let you harm me? You only have yourself to me for this! Even if you want to take revenge, you cane at me. Why did you hurt your aunt? You¡¯re the one who hurt your aunt! Don¡¯t try to push the me onto someone else!¡± She originally thought that the scene just now was that Shen Chuchu had recognized her mistake. However, to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappointment, she didn¡¯t. Shen Chuchu was still running away and trying to push the me to her. To put it bluntly, this was originally just a grudge between her and Shen Chuchu. If Shen Chuchu wanted to take revenge on her, she could do it to her. She would apany her to the end! Shen Meiling had nothing to do with this matter. It was Shen Chuchu who was crazy and wanted to use her aunt to frame her. Fortunately, she was in her own house, and her father and Yin Shaojie both believed that she wouldn¡¯t do such a cruel thing. Otherwise, who would mu Xiaoxiaoin to if she was sessful in framing her? Shen Chuchu¡¯s scheme failed and she even caused her aunt to be disfigured. Now, it was unknown whether she was alive or dead. Now, she was going to turn around and use her of all this. This was simply ridiculous! Mu Xiaoxiao was kind andpassionate, but that didn¡¯t mean she was a fool who would let others pin the me on her. Shen Chuchu was dumbfounded by her stern aura. She ... She knew that it was her fault ... However, this mistake was too great, and she couldn¡¯t bear it. So she instinctively wanted to drag someone down with her. Only by pushing the me to someone else would she feel better and not feel that she was the one who had caused her aunt to be in this state. No... No... It¡¯s not my fault ... Shen Chuchu shook her head and was still stubborn. Seeing that her mental state wasn¡¯t quite right, mu Xiaoxiao quickly called the doctor over. Shen Chuchu was taken away. Chapter 2110 2110 I¡¯ve never stopped missing you (2) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel at ease. Her heart was still as heavy as a rock. She raised her head and looked at the ICU ward not far away. Shen Meiling was still in the emergency room ... Life and death were so close, only a thin line. No one could predict what would happen in the next second. It was possible that Shen Meiling would have escaped death. Perhaps Shen Meiling would ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to think about such an ending, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡ª¨C When Shen Meiling woke up, she felt as if her body had been injected with lead and was especially heavy. It was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t even lift her hand. ¡°I ...¡± She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but her voice was so dry that it was ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A deep and maic voice reached her ears. It was so pleasant that it moved her heart. Shen Meiling¡¯s heart wavered slightly. She turned and saw mu zhengbo¡¯s mature and steady face. He was so handsome ... Shen Meiling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop palpitating. Especially at this moment, when she felt like she had just returned from the gates of hell. When she saw him, she felt like he was her entire world. It would be great if he was ... Shen Meiling felt so tired that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to hide it. All her feelings were revealed in her eyes. Mu zhengbo noticed that her eyes were staring straight at him, so he reached out and waved his hand in front of her. ¡°Are you alright? How do you feel?¡± Hearing his concern, Shen Meiling felt a lump in her throat. She felt like she was in a dream. If it was a dream, she hoped that she would never wake up. Shen Meiling nodded and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m alright. do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± mu zhengbo asked. He beckoned for the nurse toe over, and the two of them helped Shen Meiling up. The nurse went to pour some water and fed it to Shen Meiling. Shen Meiling waspletely dumbfounded as she looked around. This was obviously a luxurious Ward. There was arge LCD TV in front of him, and there was a reception area with couches on the side. ¡°Why am I here?¡± She asked in confusion. After drinking two sips of warm water, his voice was finally not so bad after his throat was soothed. Not only was she confused, but she was also in a state of confusion. Mu zhengbo¡¯s expression darkened. For a moment, he did not know where to start exining. He asked, ¡± do you still remember what happened before you fainted? ¡± Shen Meiling held her forehead with her fingers and frowned slowly, ¡± let me think ... I suddenly can¡¯t remember. My mind is a little muddled ... ¡°Take your time, it¡¯s okay.¡± Mu zhengbo did not force her. A person who had juste back from the edge of death might even have a short memory disorder. It was best to let her slowly remember. Moreover, mu zhengbo did not need her confession to be 100% sure that Xiaoxiao had nothing to do with her injury. But the truth still had to be restored. Shen Meiling took the cup from the nurse and held it in her hand with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in a daze. She instinctively raised her head, only wanting to look at the person beside her. Seeing that mu zhengbo was still there, she felt at ease and at ease. I just remembered something. I went to look for a house today and it went pretty well. Not long after I came back, Chu Chu came back too. We¡¯re moving out today, so I can¡¯t trouble you anymore. Then Chu Chu didn¡¯t look too happy, so she poured me a ss of water ... Then ... I don¡¯t remember anything after that ... Shen Meiling pinched the space between her eyebrows and tried hard to remember more. However, the memory after that was nk. In other words, that was all she could remember. Chapter 2111 2111 I¡¯ve never stopped missing you (3) Mu zhengbo¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡± you said she gave you a ss of water. Did you faint after drinking that ss of water?¡± ¡°I fainted?¡± Shen Meiling was stunned, and her eyes widened as if she had realized something. ¡°You mean ... There¡¯s a problem with the water I drank?¡± Mu zhengbo nodded. yes. Later, he sent someone to the guest room to look for clues, but Shen Chuchu had washed the cup clean. The sink was also very clean, so there was no residue at all. However, there was a w in her n. Although Shen Chuchu handled it almost perfectly, when she poured the powder, a little bit of it spilled on the table. She didn¡¯t realize it. So, there was already evidence. Shen Meiling¡¯s expression turned ugly. She felt a little ufortable on her face and subconsciously raised her hand to touch it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Mu zhengbo reminded her. Shen Meiling¡¯s face gradually became numb and itchy. The anesthetic had worn off, and the pain was slowly emerging. She froze. my face ... What¡¯s wrong with my face? ¡± She didn¡¯t listen to mu zhengbo¡¯s reminder and touched her face with her hand. What she touched was the gauze on her face. In fact, when she woke up, she already felt that something was wrong. It was just that because of the anesthetic, she didn¡¯t feel anything on her face. ¡°My face! What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡± Mu zhengbo said to her, ¡± calm down and listen to me first. Shen Meiling looked at him nkly and grabbed his hand. Her eyes were filled with fear. tell me, my face is fine. My face is fine, right? ¡± However, mu zhengbo¡¯s gaze made her even more frightened. Her face, her face must be hurt! ¡°What happened? Tell me, I beg you, tell me!¡± Mu zhengbo sighed and then told her what Shen Chuchu had done. Shen Meiling took a deep breath and trembled. ¡°Impossible ... How could Chu-Chu do such a thing? she wouldn¡¯t do this to me. It¡¯s impossible, impossible ...¡± In the face of her disfigurement, the first thing she thought of was that Shen Chuchu would not do this. ¡°It can¡¯t be Chu Chu, she¡¯s being framed. I¡¯m her aunt, how could she treat me like this?¡± Shen Meiling had obviously suffered a huge blow. It would be fine if it was someone else. It had to be Chu Chu. To her, she was like her own daughter¡¯s niece. Mu zhengbo cruelly revealed the truth in front of her and told her that it was Shen Chuchu. ¡°She knocked you out and disfigured you in order to frame Yu Xiaoxiao ... After the mental assessment, she is indeed mentally unstable.¡± Shen Meiling¡¯s lips trembled, and she threw the ss of water to the ground. ¡°How could this be ...¡± It was like a nightmare. How did that innocent niece turn into a demon in the blink of an eye? Shen Meiling still didn¡¯t want to ept this fact. She asked in a daze, ¡± is there a misunderstanding? Mr. Mu, have you found out? Was it really Chu Chu? I ... I¡¯m not trying to defend her. I just want to confirm if it¡¯s really her. How could it be her? Why is she doing this to me? Just to take revenge on Xiaoxiao?¡± Even she was in a mess. This scary Shen Chuchu was not the niece she knew. Mu zhengbai said expressionlessly, ¡± I can understand how you feel, but there¡¯s already conclusive evidence. Don¡¯t think too much about it and rest well first. Shen Meiling felt her head hurt and her heart clenched. She felt terrible. Why did the world seem to have turned upside down and be like this after she had just slept for a while? Chapter 2112 2112 I¡¯ve never stopped missing you (4) The nurse at the side said that since Shen Meiling was awake, she should eat something first, then take her medicine before going to sleep. Shen Meiling¡¯s reaction was wooden. When the nurse fed her porridge, she only opened her mouth to eat. After taking the medicine, the nurse asked her to lie down, and shey down as well. Mu zhengbo saw that she was doing well, but she needed some time to ept the truth. He stood up and prepared to leave. However, Shen Meiling suddenly reacted and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, okay? Please stay here with me, please, please ...¡± Her voice was soft as she pleaded. Mu zhengbo did not answer. After taking the medicine, Shen Meiling felt a wave of sleepiness wash over her. She leaned her head against the pillow and closed her eyes, falling asleep very quickly. Mu zhengbo pulled her hand down and stuffed it under the nket. take good care of her, ¡± he instructed the nurse. He then stood up and left the ward. ¡ª¨C The day¡¯s torment was full of ups and downs. Mu Xiaoxiao had been sprawled on the sofa, but when she saw that mu zhengbo had returned, she jumped off the sofa. ¡°Dad! How is aunty Shen? Is she awake?¡± After Shen Meiling had survived the critical period, she had returned with Yin Shaojie. Mu zhengbo took off his coat, and the servant respectfully took it and retreated to the side. yes, I¡¯m awake. I took some food and medicine, then I fell asleep again. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Shen Meiling¡¯s disfigured face and asked in a daze, ¡± then ... She knows about her face ... She must be very sad, right? ¡± After she asked, she felt that she had asked a stupid question. How could she not be sad when she was disfigured for no reason, and by her most beloved niece at that? Mu zhengbo said, ¡± what made her sadder was Shen Chuchu¡¯s matter. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be moved. aunty Shen ... She¡¯s really good to Shen Chuchu. Therefore, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not worth it for Shen Meiling. He was so good to Shen Chuchu, but he was treated like this. He really raised an ungrateful Wolf! Mu zhengbo reached out to stroke her head and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s call it a day. It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± Where¡¯s Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I told him to go to sleep. I wanted to wait for you toe back. I wanted to know how aunty Shen was doing. ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t ept Shen Chuchu¡¯s mistakes. As for her face ... I¡¯ll pay for her to get stic surgery to remove the scars as much as possible.¡± Mu zhengbo knew that she was kind and could not bear to see others in such a miserable state, especially good people. He cupped her small face with one hand and made her smile. you¡¯re just too easily influenced, little girl. Well, you¡¯re just like your mother in this aspect. As New Year¡¯s Day drew closer and closer, even though some things had happened, it could not stop mu zhengbo from missing his wife more and more. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes. daddy, are you thinking of mommy again? ¡± The corners of mu zhengbo¡¯s lips lifted. I¡¯ve always wanted to. I¡¯ve never stopped. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed along. Daddy still loves mommy so much. That¡¯s great ... She couldn¡¯t help but hope that her love with Yin Shaojie could be as deep as his. Just as she was thinking about Yin Shaojie, she heard a flurry of footstepsing from the stairs. It was followed by Yin Shaojie¡¯s shout. ¡°Little Zhenzhen¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Thinking that something had happened, she looked up at the stairs anxiously. Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure ran down. Shua shua shua shua He ran towards her. The next second, she was pulled into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she finally reacted. ¡°Your eyes ...¡± Chapter 2113 2113 His eyes recovered (1) Yin Shaojieughed as he cupped her delicate little face. His eyes were sparkling as if they were filled with the brightest stars. He said, ¡± what do you think? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart seemed to have been injected with warmth, and she looked at him with tears in her eyes. His eyes had finally recovered! He could see her! She looked into his deep ck eyes in a daze. Her figure was reflected there, and the light in his eyes was so deep and affectionate that it made her feel like she was about to drown in it. that¡¯s great ... mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Yin Shaojie turned his head and looked at mu zhengbo. father-inw! he called out loudly. Mu zhengbo was happy to see that his eyes had recovered. He nodded and replied, ¡± yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered. Mu Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, threw herself into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms happily, hugging him and shaking him from side to side. ¡°You can see, you can see! Richard, you can see! That¡¯s great!¡± She was so excited that she was about to lose control. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. He just stretched out his long arms and hugged her tightly, letting her release her emotions in his arms. The feeling of hugging her while looking at her little face was so good. For the first time, Yin Shaojie felt that being able to see was such a rare and valuable thing. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t care less about her father¡¯s presence. She hugged his face and kissed his sexy lips. ¡°Hey, can you see me? Can you see that?¡± Mu zhengbo covered his mouth with his hand and coughed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were fixed on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s happy little face, taking in her every frown and smile. The two of them just looked at each other andughed foolishly. Mu zhengbo knew that they were overjoyed, so he did not disturb them. He shook his head and went upstairs. It was time to sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care if her father would say anything and insisted on sleeping in the same room as Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie smiled, his dark eyes full of gentleness as he reached out to caress her face. ¡°You should go back to your room and sleep.¡± This silly girl must be overjoyed. The smile on her face never left her face. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and hugged his arm. ¡°No, I want to sleep with you tonight. I can¡¯t be separated from you.¡± Yin Shaojie liked it when she said that she couldn¡¯t be separated from him. But he still insisted that she go back to her room. He pushed her forehead with his finger and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯m here. I can¡¯t run away. I won¡¯t sleep and lose my sight again. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction was huge. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t sleep tonight. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She was so worried that he would lose his sight again. Yin Shaojieughed. I told you, my eyes are fine now. I can see. Do you have to be so nervous? ¡± It seemed that he had scared her while he was blind. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She stuck her head on his shoulder, refusing to let go. yes, I¡¯m worried that something will happen. There have been too many changes recently ... So it was reasonable to be nervous. Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her little head. Then, his long fingers turned and pinched her cheek. even if you don¡¯t want to sleep, I still want to sleep. My eyes have just recovered, so I can¡¯t be too tired. ¡°Oh, right! You need to take good care of your eyes. It¡¯s already sote, so you should go to sleep. Go to sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. She didn¡¯t expect it to be past midnight, so she hurried him. Chapter 2114 2114 His eyes have recovered (2) Yin Shaojie said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go to sleep. You go back to sleep too. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to the bed and then climbed onto it. I said I want to sleep with you. I want to protect you. She arranged the position of the pillow and patted his pillow, indicating for him to lie down. Yin Shaojie seemed to be in a dilemma. He looked at her for a long time and sighed. He mumbled, ¡± you¡¯re going to torture me, girl ... ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear him clearly. She blinked her bright ck eyes at him, the expression on her face so pure and cute. Yin Shaojie looked into her beautiful eyes, and the emotions in them moved his heart. It felt so good to be able to see her. He could clearly see her worry for him and any emotions she revealed to him. It wasn¡¯t like when he was blind, where he could only rely on his feelings and her voice to judge. The feeling of losing his sight was terrible, and he didn¡¯t want to experience it again. ¡°I say, you just had to stay in my room and sleep with me. Are you trying to sneak attack me?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out his other hand and pinched her cheeks with both hands, making her cute little face look twisted. She was really cute. The more Yin Shaojie looked at her, the more he liked her, and he made all kinds of funny faces at her. Could it be that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder? No matter what kind of grimace she made, he felt that it was very cute. It was so cute that he wanted to give his life to her. It was really good. Such a cute little girl belonged to him. Yin Shaojie felt very satisfied at the thought of this. He pinched her pink face and yed with it for a while before he let go. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. who¡¯s trying to sneak attack you! It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t sneak attack me. ¡± She just wanted to stay here. So, she pulled up the nket and covered her shoulders. alright, it¡¯s time to sleep. You should quickly lie down, close your eyes, and sleep! Yin Shaojie had no choice but to turn off the lights and lie down. ¡°How am I supposed to sleep like this ...¡± His tone was filled with helplessness. Beside him was her body temperature and her young girl¡¯s fragrance, which indistinctly seduced him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart and mouth were moved. He wanted to do something, but he couldn¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled as she turned around andy face to face with him. She looked at him with her bright ck eyes, not a trace of sleepiness in them. She didn¡¯t want to sleep. She just wanted to look at him like this. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t close his eyes, and they looked at each other. Feelings lingered in the air and stirred. Mu Xiaoxiao moved forward a little, closing the distance between them. Yin Shaojie almost thought that she was going to kiss him. Unfortunately, she did not do so. Her small face stopped a few centimeters away from his handsome face. ¡°Yan, your eyes are so beautiful.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand caressed his handsome face as she said softly, as if it was a secret. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart melted as he listened to her soft voice. He didn¡¯t say anything and just held her other hand. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, thinking of something. She said to him, ¡± Jie, will you keep looking at me? I¡¯ve always been watching.¡± Always looking at me, always, always loving me. Just like how daddy treated mommy. Of course, what she hoped for the most was that she and Yin Shaojie could live a long life and be able to look at each other like this. Yin Shaojie nodded. yes, of course I will. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and pressed her forehead against his. Their breaths were intertwined. Chapter 2115 2115 His eyes recovered (3) ¡°This can¡¯t be a dream, right?¡± She muttered softly. I¡¯m really afraid it¡¯s a dream. Because she always had dreams. She had dreamed once yesterday that his eyes had recovered, but when she woke up, she realized that it was just a dream and his eyes were still blind. She didn¡¯t want this to be a dream. He saw a trace of worry sh across her happy face. Yin Shaojie released his hand, his long fingers pinching her chin. His thin lips pressed down and he kissed her on her cherry lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The next second, Yin Shaojie bit her pink lips. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, grumbling, ¡± why did you bite me? ¡± Although it wasn¡¯t very painful, she was puzzled. Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡± does it hurt? It¡¯s not a dream if it hurts, silly girl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. I know it¡¯s not a dream. I don¡¯t need you to remind me like this. He clearly wanted to kiss her, yet he still found such an excuse. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. She seemed to have thought of something, and her gaze was a little sly. She reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°Other than this method, there is another way to prove that this is not a dream.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. Oh, what method? ¡± I¡¯ll show you ... mu Xiaoxiao said as she lowered her head. Her moist lips were about to kiss his corbone. Suddenly, an abrupt voice rang out in the silence. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in shock. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows, feeling displeased that the atmosphere had been ruined. He perked up his ears and said, ¡± I think it¡¯s your phone. ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s my phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also recognized the ringtone. It was already 12 o ¡®clock, and the room was very quiet, so the bell sounded very harsh. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let go of him and turn to turn on the bedsidemp. He found his phone, and the name ¡®Mu Fei¡¯ was shing on it. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Fei.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really want to answer this guy¡¯s call. Just as she was about to hang up, she remembered that Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes had been cured by Mu Fei, and it didn¡¯t seem right to hang up on him. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t sure if Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were fine. What if he could see for a few days and suddenly lost his sight again? Thinking about it this way, he felt that Mu Fei was still useful. Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to Yin Shaojie and answered the call. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Loud music came from the other end of the phone, making mu Xiaoxiao frown. ¡°Where are you? It¡¯s so noisy.¡± Just when she thought that Mu Fei might have called the wrong number, Mu Fei¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at the bar. I just remembered that your man¡¯s eyes should be fine soon, so I called to ask. Are his eyes better?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. how did you know ... she blurted out. This Mu Fei¡¯s prediction was simply godlike. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes had just recovered when he called to ask. Mu Fei seemed to know what she was thinking and said, ¡± I¡¯ve calcted it. If he drinks my medicine normally, he should be able to see today. So, from your reaction, he has regained his sight, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was this guy a Divine fortune-teller or a Divine Doctor? No matter what it was, they had to admit that Mu Fei¡¯s medical skills were indeed amazing. ¡°Yes, his eyes have recovered.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also admitted it very graciously. Mu Fei said teasingly, ¡± I was the one who cured him. So shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal? ¡± Chapter 2116 2116 His eyes recovered (4) ¡°Let me ask you, will there be any problems with Richard¡¯s eyes in the future? Don¡¯t tell me he suddenly disappeared?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how capable he was and asked what she was worried about. The noise from the other end of the phone had lessened. Mu Fei must have taken the phone to a quiet ce. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. you¡¯re so good. You must have a way to make him fully recover, right? ¡± She didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to lose his sight again. It had only been a few days, but she felt that every day was like a year. Mu Fei¡¯s words were muffled, as if he was drinking. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± now you know how to praise me? You¡¯re a littlete.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was joking, so she coaxed him and said, ¡± Okay, okay. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, okay? I¡¯ll treat you to anything you want, as many times as you want.¡± ¡°Hmm, that good? I¡¯ll have to think about it ...¡± Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao from the side. It looked like the two of them were having a good chat. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little jealous. This Mu Fei had a strange spirit and a strange personality, making it hard to grasp him. However, there was one thing that Yin Shaojie was very clear about. Mu Fei cared a lot about Xiaoxiao. What was he trying to do by calling Xiaoxiao in the middle of the night? The more Yin Shaojie thought about it, the more jealous he became. He looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a straight face. Once mu Xiaoxiao agreed to treat them to a meal, Mu Fei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He listed out many restaurants that were famous for their expensive prices, and there were even a few three-star Michelin restaurants. by the way, there¡¯s a Michelin restaurant in Paris that I¡¯m interested in. I want to try their new dish. You can treat me to this. Mu Fei said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, thinking that she had heard wrong. ¡°Paris? Are you talking about Paris street or ... Paris in France?¡± This Mu Fei was really ... Just a little bit of sunlight, and he became brilliant. Mu Fei said, ¡± Paris, France, of course. Otherwise, the Michelin restaurant in Mn, Italy, would do too. I¡¯ve eaten there a few times. The food is not bad. Also, I¡¯m friends with the chef. He keeps inviting me over, but I¡¯m not willing to go. The corner of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth twitched. can youe closer? ¡± He had the nerve to go so far for a meal. Mu Fei smiled and said, ¡± I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t make do with it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Mu Fei said, ¡± it seems like you¡¯re not very sincere in treating us to a meal. Forget it then. Your man¡¯s eyes have recovered anyway. If there¡¯s anything wrong with them again, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling from his tone. Could Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes really ... ¡°Can¡¯t we go to a Michelin restaurant in the United States? I¡¯ll treat you to all of them in turns, is that okay?¡± Mu Fei said sternly, ¡± I already said that I won¡¯t make do with it. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed to death. Just as she was having a headache, she heard Mu Fei¡¯sughter from the phone. hahaha, I¡¯m just joking. You¡¯re not really hesitating about whether you want to treat me to a meal in Paris, are you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned serious. I¡¯ll be a pig if I believe you again! Mu Fei said, ¡± yes, little Piggie. It¡¯ste. Go to sleep. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to hang up on him. However, just as she was about to end the call, she heard some chaotic noises. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What answered her was the sound of a phone falling to the ground. ¡°Hello? Hello? Mu Fei?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked repeatedly, but there was no reply from the other end. Chapter 2117 2117 Looking for her to settle scores (1) Her heart was in her mouth. Could something have happened to Mu Fei? She recalled that he had said that he was at the bar, and that he had sounded a little tipsy. She felt that he was probably a little drunk. The bar was always a chaotic ce, and anything could happen. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Yin Shaojie and said in a daze, ¡± he¡¯s at the bar now. I think something happened ... What should we do? ¡± Yin Shaojie was still jealous. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± he¡¯s already an adult. What could have happened to him? ¡± However, on second thought, her eyes had been cured by the other party. He said, ¡± give me your phone. I¡¯ll check his location. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to hand it over when she heard a huhu sound from the phone, as if someone was breathing heavily. ¡°Mu Fei?¡± She called out tentatively. ¡°Damn it, my phone is broken.¡± Mu Fei cursed under his breath. He put the phone to his ear and exined to her, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I just met some gangsters in the alley and I took care of them. It¡¯ste, you should go to bed. Then, before mu Xiaoxiao could continue asking, he hung up the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her phone nkly and turned to Yin Shaojie. ¡°He said ... He¡¯s fine.¡± Yin Shaojie thought of Mu Fei¡¯s skills. Although he was not as good as him, he was still pretty good. He could totally crush ordinary people and didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. I already said that he¡¯s an adult. What could happen to him? alright, let¡¯s go to sleep! He confiscated mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone and ced it on the bedside table. Then, he pressed her back onto the bed and covered her with the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to face him. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with his voice. Do you think he¡¯s injured? ¡± She seemed to have heard Mu Fei¡¯s faint hissing sound. He was probably gasping from the pain. Yin Shaojie looked at her and reached out to pinch the tip of her nose. why are you so concerned about him? aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he cured you, I wouldn¡¯t even want to pick up his call.¡± Although Mu Fei had an entric personality, he was still a decent person. Just like before, she had said that she wouldn¡¯t save Yin Shaojie, but she had still secretly left the medicine behind. Yin Shaojie touched her face, covered her eyes with his big hand, and said, ¡± alright, go to sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes obediently. Yin Shaojie alsoy back down. Mu Xiaoxiao opened one eye yfully and looked at him from the corner of her eyes, a faint smile on her lips. She suddenly stood up and leaned forward to give him a kiss. Buzzzzzz! ¡°Good night, go to sleep!¡± With that said, shey back down and put on an obedient sleeping posture. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly. ¡ª¨C When she woke up, mu Xiaoxiao felt an itch on her face, as if ants were crawling over her face, and there were many ants. She finally couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch it, but who knew that she would feel something sticky. Mu Xiaoxiao was jolted awake and opened her eyes. In front of her was Yin Shaojie¡¯s magnified handsome face, and his dark eyes that had returned to normal were looking into her eyes with a deep gaze. ¡°Hey ... What are you doing?¡± She had just woken up and her voice was still muffled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± Yin Shaojie said, his voice a little low. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. applying medicine? ¡± What medicine?¡± She wasn¡¯t injured. Because she was in a half-awake state, she wondered if she was dreaming. Yin Shaojie snorted, and his long fingers applied the cooling ointment on her face. Chapter 2118 2118 Looking for her to settle scores (2) ¡°The p on your face was from Shen Chu Chu yesterday, right?¡± He asked, his voice cold. Last night, because her eyes had just recovered and the mark had not appeared yet, he did not notice that her face had been pped. He woke up early in the morning. He had been in a good mood because he could see her again, but who knew that he would find the handprint on her face. This was the result of being pped. All of a sudden, his good mood waspletely destroyed. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. After being reminded by him, she also remembered. She blinked her drowsy eyes and scratched her head. Shen Chuchu did ... p me, but I don¡¯t even remember it. At that time, all she cared about was Shen Meiling¡¯s situation and had forgotten about it. Moreover, Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t use too much strength, so she didn¡¯t feel anything after that. After Yin Shaojie got the confirmation, his handsome face darkened. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll get even with herter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± forget it. She¡¯s already like this now ... ¡°She hit my woman. I can¡¯t let this go.¡± Yin Shaojie was very insistent. Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t argue with him. The two of them got up, had breakfast, and went to the hospital together. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s purpose was to visit Shen Meiling. Shen Meiling¡¯s condition was not bad. After a day of rest and a night¡¯s sleep, she looked energetic. However, her face was bandaged. Without the anesthetic, her face always felt a little painful and a little itchy, which made her want to scratch it. She was stopped several times by the nurse. The doctor said that scars should not be scratched. If the wound opened, it would be even more difficult to heal, and there was a risk of infection. Ever since Shen Meiling woke up, she had been in great pain and had been begging the doctor to give her more anesthesia. However, anesthetics were not something that could be casually administered. Mu Xiaoxiao saw how upset she was and felt sympathetic. ¡°Aunty Shen, just bear with it.¡± Shen Meiling smiled bitterly. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but this ticklish feeling is really unbearable. then I¡¯ll talk to you and divert your attention. You won¡¯t be thinking about the itch anymore. As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she pulled a chair over and sat by the bed to talk to Shen Meiling. Yin Shaojie stood behind her in silence, but his dark eyes were sharp, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Shen Meiling finally noticed this and asked, ¡± can he see? ¡± At the mention of this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of joy. yeah, I can see it now. Shen Meiling smiled sincerely and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re better. At least not everything is bad. There are some good things that happen. Hearing her say this, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was very kind. He looked at Shen Meiling¡¯s face. This face ... She had once missed her mother. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t deny it. She was quite bothered by the fact that Shen Meiling resembled her mother. But seeing Shen Meiling like this, she felt relieved. As a result, he didn¡¯t feel so repulsed by Shen Meiling. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how her father had saidst night that he was still thinking about her mother and had never stopped. Suddenly, she felt that it was not bad for her father to be with Shen Meiling. Even if she was just a substitute for her mother. It was too lonely to be alone. Especially when her father was thinking about her mother every day. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t imagine the loneliness and destion of missing each other but being separated by life and death. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached for her father. Chapter 2119 2119 Looking for her to settle scores (3) Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at Shen Meiling and said, ¡± aunty Shen, do you like my father? ¡± Shen Meiling was stunned. She was obviously surprised that she would ask this. She was a little embarrassed and stammered, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Uh, this ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I know you are, right? ¡± In fact, Shen Meiling was indeed a good woman. In the past few days, she had been living in her house and had a good rtionship with the servants. It could be seen that she was a very gentle person who knew how to live. Just like this time, she was disfigured by her niece, but she found it more difficult to understand Shen Chuchu than hate. Shen Meiling smiled bitterly and shook her head. I¡¯m not good enough for Mr. Mu. Not to mention that she was disfigured now, even if she wasn¡¯t, it was impossible between her and mu zhengbo. She was not worthy of him at all. The Shen Meiling now was very clear-headed and self-aware. Seeing that they were chatting, Yin Shaojie gestured to mu Xiaoxiao that he was going out for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much of it and waved her hand at him. After she chatted with Shen Meiling for a while, she suddenly thought of something. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t have gone to find Shen Chuchu, right? When they arrived at the hospital, Yin Shaojie had said that he was going to settle scores with Shen Chuchu. Shen Meiling was still saying something, but mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t listening. She interrupted Shen Meiling and said, ¡± aunty Shen, I¡¯m a little worried about Yin Shaojie. I¡¯ll go out and look for him. You have a good rest. I¡¯lle to see youter. Shen Meiling nodded and said, ¡± his eyes just recovered, so he needs to be careful. You can go. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll stay here by myself. She stayed alone and allowed herself to think about someone. Mu Xiaoxiao then went out. She called the nurse over to ask which Ward Shen Chuchu was staying in. ¡°You mean that girl who¡¯s a little out of her mind? She¡¯s staying in a special ward ...¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Yin Shaojieing over with a dark face from afar. ¡°Shen Chu Chu ran away.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. she ran away? What¡¯s going on?¡± It seemed that this guy really went to find Shen Chuchu to settle the score. She really lost to him. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± before I reached her Ward, I heard the nurse on duty say that she was missing. I don¡¯t know when exactly she disappeared. she¡¯s not in the right state of mind right now. Will she run out and hurt others? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about this. Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. After she disappeared, the doctor rushed over and told me that Shen Chuchu¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t very serious. He gave her some medicine to calm her down and she returned to normalst night. The doctor was originally thinking of transferring her to a normal Ward today. She just didn¡¯t expect Shen Chuchu to suddenly run away. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin and muttered to herself, ¡± she must have known that her aunt had woken up and was afraid that she would be used of assault, so she ran away, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. This guess was very reasonable. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± are we going to look for her? ¡± ¡°Do you want to find her?¡± Yin Shaojie asked her in return. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. actually ... I don¡¯t really want to see her anymore, but I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s not in a good mental state. What if she goes crazy again and hurts innocent people? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then find her. Anyway, he also wanted to settle the score with Shen Chuchu. However, this was like looking for a needle in a haystack. How could he find Shen Chuchu? If Shen Chuchu had any brains, she would not have returned to school. The only possibility was to find someone who could help her. Chapter 2120 2120 Looking for her to settle scores (4) So, they decided to start investigating from Shen Chuchu¡¯s friends and see which one of them Shen Chuchu would look for. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Shen Chuchu¡¯s escape and felt that it was better not to tell Shen Meiling for the time being. Wait until they found Shen Chuchu¡¯s people. The United States was very big. If Shen Chuchu wanted to hide, it would not be easy to find her. But for some reason, mu Xiaoxiao was confident that she could find Shen Chuchu. After the incident, Yin Shaojie even teased her, ¡± where did you get your confidence from? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned as she held his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t I have you? ¡± Actually, perhaps it was because Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes could see, mu Xiaoxiao felt that everything would go smoothly. However, they never expected that one of Shen Chuchu¡¯s friends would be Bai meijiao! Mu Xiaoxiao was still in disbelief. this Bai meijiao ... Could she be the Bai meijiao we know? ¡± Could it be such a coincidence? Yin Shaojie touched his chin and thought for a moment. I think it¡¯s her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. this is really ... She didn¡¯t know what to say. Fate? No, it should be called ill-fated. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± do you think Shen Chuchu will go and look for Bai meijiao? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± actually, Bai meijiao hasn¡¯t been in United States for long, and they haven¡¯t known each other for long. However ... ording to the usual TV dramas, if we are the main characters and they are the supporting characters, then the probability of Shen Chuchu going to Bai meijiao is ... ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. Yin Shaojie smirked. a hundred percent! Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡ª¨C In an apartment in a certain neighborhood. Bai meijiao was sleeping soundly when she was awoken by the urgent ringing of the bell. ¡°Who is it ...¡± The only person who woulde to her ce was her sugar daddy. Therefore, Bai meijiao did not dare to dawdle. She quickly got up, tidied up her appearance, and even applied some natural beauty Cream and lipstick before putting on her clothes and opening the door. ¡°Coming,ing.¡± Why was he in such a hurry? did he quarrel with his wife? Bai meijiao frowned at the thought. Every time that man quarreled with his wife, he would vent his anger on her. After hesitating for a while, she opened the door unwillingly. ¡°Kiss ...¡± The door had just opened, and before Bai meijiao could see who it was, Shen Chuchu barged in hurriedly and closed the door in a panic. ¡°Meijiao, it¡¯s me!¡± It was obviously winter, but Shen Chuchu was only wearing a patient¡¯s uniform and a coat that she had stolen from somewhere. It didn¡¯t fit her at all and even looked bloated. ¡°Chu-Chu? You ... Why are you here?¡± Bai meijiao felt that something was amiss the moment she saw her. Especially Shen Chuchu, who was sweating profusely and had a frightened look on her face. Bai meijiao immediately suspected that she had angered young master Jie and hade here to take refuge. The rm in her heart lit up. ¡°Meijiao, can you temporarily ...¡± Without waiting for Shen Chuchu to beg her, Bai meijiao hurriedly interrupted her and pulled her to the door. She said anxiously, ¡± Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. My man wille overter, so you can¡¯t stay here. He¡¯ll be angry when he sees you. You should leave quickly. This apartment was the man¡¯s Golden House to hide his mistress, and he didn¡¯t allow her to bring anyone here. The reason why Shen Chuchu knew about this ce was that once, the two of them had attended a party. Bai meijiao was drunk, and Shen Chuchu had sent her home. Chapter 2121 2121 I¡¯ll save her if you want me to (1) Bai meijiao knew that young master Jie was not someone to be trifled with, so she did not dare to take Shen Chuchu in. She was deeply afraid that a great disaster would befall her, so she thought about how to drive Shen Chuchu away. Shen Chuchu was not stupid. She could tell what she was worried about at a nce. However, she had nowhere to go and it was impossible for her to find an ex-boyfriend, so the only person she could look for was Bai meijiao. So, no matter what, she would not leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very tactful. If your manes, I¡¯ll immediately hide and not disturb you. Besides, it¡¯s still early. Your man should still be at work, right? I¡¯m just going to stay for a while, I¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Shen Chuchu twisted Bai meijiao¡¯s hand away and walked to the living room by herself, sitting down on the sofa. you really can¡¯t stay here ... Bai meijiao was hesitating if she should fall out with her. After all, Shen Chuchu knew many people in school. If Shen Chuchu ostracized her in school, it would be difficult for her to survive in school. Shen Chuchu turned to look at her and said deliberately, ¡± did you think that I¡¯ve offended Yin Shaojie and was afraid of implicating you? ¡± Bai meijiao¡¯s expression froze. Shen Chuchu chuckled and pretended to be rxed as she said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie are really not to be trifled with. I¡¯m not going to provoke them. I¡¯m just in a bad mood and I have nowhere to go, so I¡¯m staying with you. Bai meijiao was skeptical. But she had to admit that when she heard Shen Chuchu¡¯s words, she was a little relieved. If she had not offended young master Jie and hade to her ce to take refuge, she could have taken Shen Chuchu in. Anyway, her sugar daddy was busy coaxing his wife recently, so he didn¡¯te over to her ce these few days. then how long are you going to stay here? ¡± Bai meijiao asked, stunned. Seeing that she believed her, Shen Chuchu smiled and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be staying for long. I just wanted to find someone to chat with and I thought of you. Speaking of which, I have so many friends, but when I want to find someone to chat with, I really don¡¯t know who to find. She deliberately yed the bitter card. As expected, Bai meijiao suffered. After Bai meijiao came to United States, she had met very few China people. She did not want others to know that she was a kept woman, so she had very little contact with her foreign ssmates in school. Sometimes, she would feel very lonely. When she first met Shen Chuchu, she envied Shen Chuchu¡¯s mor and wanted to be friends with her. It was just that Shen Chuchu had too many friends around her, and most of them were United States. Even though Bai meijiao got to know herter on, Shen Chuchu¡¯s attitude towards her was not warm. Now that Shen Chuchu looked like she wanted to chat with her, Bai meijiao was touched and naturally did not chase her away. Bai meijiao said, ¡± actually ... My man might note over. Just stay for a while. Shen Chuchu knew that she had sessfully convinced him and was secretly proud of herself. She thought that it would be impossible for mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie to find her if she hid at Bai meijiao¡¯s ce. Her heart rxed, and Shen Chuchu felt hungry. She raised her head and asked Bai meijiao, ¡± do you have food here? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°There should be some fruits in the refrigerator, but there¡¯s nothing else. If you want some, you can order delivery.¡± Bai meijiao usually ordered takeaway as well. She did not know how to cook and was toozy to learn. Shen Chuchu went to check the refrigerator. Sure enough, there were only fruits. This made her frown in disgust. Who would eat fruits so early in the morning? how could they fill their stomachs? Chapter 2122 2122 I¡¯ll save her if you want me to (2) ¡°Is there nothing else to eat? Instant noodles are fine too. How long do you need to wait for delivery?¡± Shen Chuchu knew that foreign take-out was slower, unlike in China where it could be delivered in half an hour. The fastest take-out service from overseas would take more than an hour. about two hours, ¡± Bai meijiao said. Shen Chuchu was stunned. two hours? ¡± Are you trying to starve me to death? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to eat now.¡± Seeing that she was indeed hungry, Bai meijiao stammered, ¡± um ... I think there¡¯s still some noodles and eggs. Do you want some? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± As Shen Chuchu spoke, she walked to the sofa and sat down. Bai meijiao looked at her. aren¡¯t you going to cook? ¡± Shen Chuchu said matter-of-factly, ¡± you can cook it. I don¡¯t know how to cook it. Bai meijiao was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Why did he have to stay in her house and ask her to cook when he wanted to eat? I¡¯m not your servant! When Bai meijiao was in China, there were nannies at home too, so she was always given everything she wanted and had never served anyone. Even though she was now a kept woman, her sugar daddy had never asked her to cook. What right did Shen Chuchu have? Bai meijiao was furious. Even if she was the host and Shen Chuchu was the guest, she had no obligation to cook noodles for Shen Chuchu, right? Shen Chuchu also noticed that Bai meijiao¡¯s expression was not right. She even ordered, ¡± put two eggs in it for me. Do you want ham? ¡± Bai meijiao said coldly, ¡± I must have remembered wrongly. There are no more noodles. Let¡¯s order delivery. She was already thinking about how to drive Shen Chuchu out. She regretted her soft-heartedness. Shen Chuchu looked unhappy. didn¡¯t you just say that there were noodles? Why is there no more? Do you know that I¡¯m very hungry right now?¡± Bai meijiao said, ¡± I already said that I don¡¯t have any. If you want to eat, you can go out and eat by yourself. He could just drive Shen Chuchu out. Of course, Shen Chuchu wasn¡¯t that stupid. Would she be able toe back after going out? She didn¡¯t have any money on her, so she couldn¡¯t stay in a hotel. Besides, an ID card was required to stay in a hotel. What if she was caught if her location was exposed? She was not afraid that her aunt would wake up and Sue her for assault. She knew how much her aunt loved her and treated her like her own daughter. As long as she coaxed her aunt and put on a sad show, she believed that her aunt would be soft-hearted. What she was afraid of was that her mental state was not good again. What if she was caught and sent to the mental hospital? She would rather die than be admitted to a mental hospital! Shen Chuchu thought about this and decided to bear with it. ¡°Then let¡¯s order delivery.¡± Bai meijiao pointed at the coffee table in front of the sofa and said, ¡± the takeaway menu is over there. You can see for yourself what you want to eat. Shen Chuchu was too hungry and wanted to eat rice, but there was only one Korean restaurant that had mixed rice to choose from. They served pizza or hamburgers overseas, so she chose this restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ll order some fried chicken and beer.¡± Bai meijiao said, ¡± you can call him yourself. Shen Chuchu lied, ¡± my phone¡¯s out of battery. In fact, she had no money on her and could only trick Bai meijiao into buying it for her. Besides, she wasn¡¯t the owner of this ce. She was a guest. Of course, the owner had to buy the food. How could she let the guest spend money? Bai meijiao was speechless. Shen Chuchu even urged, ¡± hurry up and make the call. It took so long to send it over. I¡¯m really starving. As she spoke, she got up and went to the refrigerator. She took out an Apple and ate it to fill her stomach temporarily. Chapter 2123 2123 I¡¯ll save her if you want me to (3) Bai meijiao rolled her eyes and had no choice but to make the call. He had to quickly think of a way to send this God of gue away! ¡ª¨C A silver Bentley was on the road. In the car, Yin Shaojie ced theputer on hisp, his long fingers quickly typing on the keyboard. Bai meijiao just called and ordered a takeaway. Judging from the size, it should be for two. Shen Chuchu might have gone to look for her. Yin Shaojie said as he stopped typing. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and stretched out her hand. can¡¯t you rest your eyes for a while? Stop looking and give me theptop.¡± His eyes had just recovered, and he was ying on theputer, which made her very worried. Yin Shaojie smiled, closed theptop, and handed it to her obediently. Since he had already found Bai meijiao¡¯s location, it did not matter if he did not use theputer. Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied and put theputer aside. ¡°Close your eyes and take a rest.¡± I don¡¯t need to rest, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed, ¡± your eyes need to rest. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t refute her, so he could only follow her wishes and close his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and leaned her head on his shoulder, her eyes looking out of the car window. At the red light, the car slowly came to a stop. With a whoosh, a car ran a red light and whizzed past. There was a slight uproar in the surroundings. Some people were discussing. ¡°What if you hit someone while driving so fast?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the front of the sports car swerve and charge toward the sidewalk. ¡± The passers-by screamed and dodged as if they were running for their lives. There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯. The sports car crashed into the wall. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bump into anyone. Many people crowded over to watch the show. it¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t hit anyone. Otherwise, he¡¯d be dead. Oh my God, look at the front of the car. It¡¯s all broken. Can the driver be saved? ¡± ¡°The driver didn¡¯t move. Could he be dead?¡± There were even people who drove their cars to the side of the road just to watch the show. For a time, the intersection was packed with people. The light turned green. The chauffeur wanted to drive, but he turned back to mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± miss, the car in front is not moving. Mu Xiaoxiao usually liked to watch amotion, but she didn¡¯t like to watch a car ident. She just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. That sports car should have been drunk-driving, and it was lucky that it didn¡¯t hit anyone. If the driver really killed himself, he would have brought it upon himself. ¡°You reap what you sow,¡± A cold voice rang in his ears. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She turned to look out the window and saw Mu Fei. Such a coincidence? She looked ahead and saw a star-rated hotel. On the other side of the street was a bar. So, Mu Fei was drunkst night and stayed at a hotel near Bar Street for the night? She touched her nose, not knowing if she should say hello to him. At this moment, the crowd of onlookers let out a cry of surprise. ¡°The driver is still alive!¡± yeah, the person in the car moved. He seems to be alive. ¡°But he¡¯s bleeding a lot ... If we don¡¯t save him now, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called the ambnce. Let¡¯s just wait.¡± ¡°Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor here? Save him! Come and save her!¡± Everyone hated drunk driving, but now that a life was in front of them, they couldn¡¯t just leave it to die. No one wanted to watch a life pass away just like that. Chapter 2124 2124 I¡¯ll save her if you want me to (4) Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Mu Fei outside the car window. She had thought that he would go over when he heard the doctor¡¯s call. But he did not. He had a nonchnt expression on his face as he looked on coldly from the side. He saw that the people around him were like ants on a hot pan. ¡°Doctor? Is anyone a doctor?¡± The people in the crowd looked at each other and asked if there was a doctor. Mu Fei looked at it and seemed to tsk out of boredom. He turned around and prepared to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she opened the car door and walked out. ¡°Mu Fei?¡± Mu Fei heard her voice and turned around to see her. Her indifferent expression suddenly came to life. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s miss mu. Why are you here? ¡± What a coincidence.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the car ident over there. aren¡¯t you a doctor? Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s better for such a person to die. Otherwise, someone else will die next time. Mu Fei was clearly smiling, but his tone was very cold. He didn¡¯t lower his voice, so the people around him heard him. Many pairs of eyes looked at Mu Fei in unison. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, even though she thought the same. She felt that drunk-driving people were especially detestable to prevent them from harming innocent people next time. But she didn¡¯t express it as directly as Mu Fei did. However, the onlookers raised the g of morality andunched a crusade against Mu Fei. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, right? How could he say something like that? she still didn¡¯t know if he was drunk-driving or not. What if he wasn¡¯t? You¡¯re just leaving her in the lurch.¡± ¡°This is a human life! How can you not save her? hurry up and save her!¡± Everyone was urging him to save the person, as if as long as he saved the person, the person would be able to live. Of course, with Mu Fei¡¯s medical skills, as long as the person was still breathing, he could still save him if he wanted to. But the problem was that he didn¡¯t want to save her. Some people said nasty things and even cursed Mu Fei, saying that there would be retribution if he didn¡¯t help. Mu Fei was still smiling, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the voices beside him. His eyes were only on mu Xiaoxiao as he said nonchntly, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you would treat me to a meal? Why don¡¯t we do it now? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in disbelief. The people around him were all criticizing him and asking him to save people, but he could act as if nothing had happened and treat these people as air. The voices of crusade were simply too loud. She coughed awkwardly and pointed in that direction. you ... Really don¡¯t want to consider saving her? ¡± With the speed of the ambnce, he did not know when it would arrive. If this continued, the driver would really die, right? Only then did Mu Fei sweep a nce at the person at the side. However, his eyes didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°What kind of doctor are you? You don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor!¡± Someone pointed at his nose and scolded. Mu Fei smiled and asked, ¡± why should I save him? What does his death have to do with me?¡± This sentence made the others speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the people around him were going to surround him, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if they really started fighting. She said to Mu Fei in Chinese, ¡± just say that you¡¯re not a doctor. If you don¡¯t want to save him, then leave quickly. Don¡¯t stay here anymore. Be careful not to get beaten up. With his attitude, there was a high chance that he would be beaten up. Mu Fei looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡± do you want me to save you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, not knowing why he was asking this. Mu Fei looked into her eyes and said, ¡± if you want me to save you, I will. Chapter 2125 2125 I¡¯lle and dote on you right away (1) ¡°I ...¡± Just as mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something, a tall and handsome figure wrapped his arm around her shoulder from behind and pulled her into his arms in an overbearing manner. Yin Shaojie smiled as if he was the king of the world. He looked at Mu Fei provocatively and said, ¡± it¡¯s up to you whether you want to save her or not! Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t sit still in the car. What did Mu Fei mean by that? The onlookers didn¡¯t understand Chinese, so they looked at the three of them in confusion. It was only when the girls saw Yin Shaojie that they caused amotion. ¡°This boy is so handsome ...¡± Yin Shaojie nced at the driver in the sports car, pursed his lips, and said, ¡± he¡¯s not dead yet. He doesn¡¯t seem to have lost a lot of blood. We can still save him when the ambncees. We don¡¯t need you. Hearing his words, Mu Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked into Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. at the rate he¡¯s bleeding, if he doesn¡¯t stop the bleeding as soon as possible, he¡¯ll only be able to hold on for more than an hour. Also ... His leg might be disabled, and there¡¯s a 70% chance of amputation. ¡°Oh.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone waspletely unconcerned. He wasn¡¯t the one to be amputated anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her shoulders and struggled out of Yin Shaojie¡¯s grip. She looked at the two of them and said, ¡± don¡¯t be like this. Just let Mu Fei go and Save the People First. You can¡¯t be so sure about saving people just by looking at them. Yin Shaojie snorted. he won¡¯t die anyway. It¡¯s up to him whether he wants to save her or not. Mu Fei pursed his lips, clearly bent on going against him. I¡¯m going to save her now. Remember, you were the one who wanted me to save you.¡± Thest sentence was directed at mu Xiaoxiao. The corners of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips trembled. Was he trying to make her owe him a favor? Forget it, it¡¯s good that he can save her. Anyway, Mu Fei had cured Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes, so they owed him a favor. At most, he would return the two favors together. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Yin Shaojie would say something again, so she hugged his hand and pulled him back two steps. She said to him in a low voice, ¡± let him save her. Don¡¯t argue with him. Yin Shaojie looked a little dissatisfied and reached out to pinch her face. But he didn¡¯t stop Mu Fei from saving them. Seeing Mu Fei walk towards the car, the onlookers made way for him. Fortunately, although the front of the car was smashed, there was no oil leakage, so there was no danger of an explosion for the time being. Mu Fei walked to the car door and casually opened it. The injured person in the car fell to the side and was about to slip out of the car. The crowd cried out in rm. Mu Fei grabbed the car owner¡¯s clothes with one hand and dragged him out of the car in a rough way. The crowd was speechless. Was this a rescue? Mu Feiid the man t on the ground and scanned him from head to toe. The driver¡¯s leg had been pierced by something and blood was flowing out, forming a small pool in no time. Yin Shaojie also walked over with mu Xiaoxiao in his arms. Seeing so much blood, he reached out to block mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s view, not letting her see the blood. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was in his arms, and she peeked her head out quietly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of blood, don¡¯t look.¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not afraid of blood.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to look, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was holding her face, preventing her from looking. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± what¡¯s there to see about blood? ¡± Moreover, the driver¡¯s wound was a bit bloody, which was quite scary. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. I won¡¯t look at the wound, okay? ¡± Chapter 2126 2126 I¡¯lle and dote on you right away (2) In fact, she was just curious to see how Mu Fei would treat this injured person. ¡°Just let me see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused to give up. Yin Shaojie was about to continue coaxing her when he suddenly heard the sound of pping. It was the sound of something hitting flesh. The surrounding crowd was stunned. Yin Shaojie turned his head and saw that Mu Fei was pping the injured person. Yes, a p! Yin Shaojie was speechless. The crowd was speechless. This didn¡¯t look like he was saving people! Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to push away Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and finally saw the scene. She was also stunned. Mu Fei ... What are you doing? ¡± she asked in shock. Mu Fei gave him two more tight ps and said nonchntly, ¡± I¡¯m trying to wake him up. Wake up, wake up. The voice calling out was very perfunctory, but the movements of his hands were quite heavy. ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± Another few ps. The onlookers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to stop him. Then, he saw the injured person move a little. His eyes opened, and he seemed to be waking up. Mu Fei only stopped when he saw the injured man wake up. His gaze turned to the wound that was still bleeding. ¡°Tsk, tsk, this needs to stop the bleeding.¡± The crowd was speechless. Don¡¯t just say it, stop the bleeding! Mu Fei lifted the wounded man¡¯s pants, revealing the bloody wound. He pressed a few spots and looked like he was searching for something. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him curiously. Mu Fei raised his head and asked the crowd, ¡± does anyone have a towel or something? A scarf will do too.¡± Because it was winter, many people were wearing scarves. It was more important to save people, so a few people generously offered their scarves. Mu Fei nced at him, took a rice-colored one, and wiped the blood off the injured man. He bent his hand and pressed the area around the wound in a triangr gesture. A miraculous scene happened! The rate of bleeding that could be seen with the naked eye had inexplicably stopped. Mu Fei pped his hands. alright, the bleeding has stopped. His hands did not even have a drop of blood on them. Faced with the crowd¡¯s confusion and shock ... Mu Fei smiled and said to the crowd, ¡± China medical skills. When the foreigners who were watching heard this, they were in an uproar. Their faces were full of disbelief. China medical skills! It turned out to be the medical skills of that mysterious Eastern country. No wonder it was so magical. Even mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. She asked curiously, ¡± what did you do? ¡± Mu feifeng said nonchntly, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just hitting an acupoint to stop the bleeding. It¡¯s just a superficial skill. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Stopping the bleeding by striking the acupoints? Wasn¡¯t this something that only happened in wuxia movies? She knew that Mu Fei¡¯s medical skills were brilliant, but she didn¡¯t know that his medical skills were so amazing. This is called superficial martial arts? Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Mu Fei was just acting cool. Mu Fei, who had sessfully acted cool, casually pped the injured person¡¯s face again. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The crowd was speechless. Looking at his posture, he must have gotten used to it, right? However, because he had just demonstrated some magical China medical skills, the onlookers were no longer surprised by what he had done. The patient was still in a half-unconscious state, but he finally woke up after the bleeding stopped. ¡°Damn it, what did you do to me?¡± The injured man was a white man in his thirties. He started to curse and swear as soon as he woke up. Mu Fei looked at him and asked, ¡± you¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡± ¡°What do you mean how is it? Did you just hit me?¡± The man was in a half-awake state, so he was furious after being pped. In addition, his injured leg was in great pain, so his temper rose. Chapter 2127 2127 I¡¯lle and dote on you right away (3) The corners of Mu Fei¡¯s mouth curled up. yes, I hit you. After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and gave her a p. ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you, so what?¡± His attitude was a little arrogant. The man¡¯s face was smacked askew. He was stunned for two seconds, then his anger rose and he was about to explode. ¡°F * ck your mother ...¡± He cursed a series of vulgarities. Mu Fei had an elegant smile on his face like a gentleman, but he silently touched the man¡¯s wound and suddenly pinched it. ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed like a pig being ughtered. Mu Fei used his scarf to wipe the blood off his fingers. He nced at him and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if it hurts. If it hurts, it means you¡¯re still alive. Be careful when you drive next time. The man roared at him with a face full of hostility, ¡± I¡¯ll f * cking kill you the next time I drive! Mu Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stood up. He looked down at him from above and snorted coldly. ¡°You should be d that you didn¡¯t hurt anyone this time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect the victim to be so vile. She could tell at a nce that he wasn¡¯t a good person. She was a little regretful. Why did she ask Mu Fei to save such a person? Just as Mu Fei had said, if he let this kind of person live, he would cause the death of others the next time. The man was still cursing at Mu Fei, spewing out all sorts of vulgarities. The onlookers also didn¡¯t expect such a situation, and they all stepped back. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and muttered, ¡± so noisy! It was better not to save him. Mu Fei clearly heard what she said. He lowered his head to look at the man and snorted in his heart. He threw the scarf on the wound and stepped on it. ¡°Shut up,¡± Mu Fei said. The man could only scream and had no strength to curse. The blood that had stopped flowed out again. The man¡¯s face was pale, and his body began to tremble. Mu Fei didn¡¯t even look at him. He moved his foot away and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± let¡¯s go. The ambnce is about to arrive. He won¡¯t die. As expected, the sound of an ambnce could be heard from afar. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have any sympathy for the injured person and pulled Yin Shaojie away. The three of them walked towards the silver Bentley. Mu Fei naturally opened the door to the front passenger seat and bent over to get in. Yin Shaojie looked at his actions and raised his brows. why are you getting in the car? ¡± Who allowed him to get in the car? Wasn¡¯t this person a little too thick-skinned? ¡°I didn¡¯t drive here, give me a ride.¡± Mu Fei said. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± just send him off. She motioned for Yin Shaojie to get into the car quickly. The street that had been blocked earlier was now unimpeded after the police¡¯s guidance. The two of them got into the car, and the driver started driving. Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± have you forgotten where we are going? ¡± What he meant was that it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring Mu Fei along. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered. Oh, right ... Because of what had just happened, they had forgotten the purpose of their trip. However, he had already asked Mu Fei to get in the car. He couldn¡¯t just ask him to get out of the car now, right? Mu Xiaoxiao looked troubled. Mu Fei nced sideways and saw her expression. He crossed his legs and asked casually, ¡± where are you guys going? It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m free anyway, so I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. I wanted to ask you to get out of the car, okay? Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t as polite as she was. He said to Mu Fei directly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for us to take you. We¡¯ll stop by the side for you. You should take the car back. Chapter 2128 2128 I¡¯lle and dote on you right away (4) Mu Fei smiled and said, ¡± what¡¯s so inconvenient about it? we¡¯re all family, right, miss mu? ¡± From the looks of it, he was very interested in going. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hurt as she held her forehead. ¡ª¨C At the same time, in the apartment. Shen Chuchu was very smart. She asked Bai meijiao to tell the delivery person to pay an extra 100 dors and ask them to deliver it within half an hour. The other party had really arrived within half an hour. ¡°Give me the money.¡± Shen Chuchu took the takeaway and said to Bai meijiao. Bai meijiao¡¯s expression turned ugly. you were the one who said that you would give me a hundred dors. Why do you want me to give you the money? ¡± Shen Chuchu waved her hand and said, ¡± I¡¯ll just lend it to you. It¡¯s only a hundred dors. Do you have to be so calctive? ¡± Bai meijiao had no choice but to pay up under the deliveryman¡¯s stern expression. With a bang, Bai meijiao mmed the door in displeasure. Shen Chuchu took the takeaway and went back to the sofa. She ordered quite a lot and ced them all on the table. After eating a few mouthfuls of the rice in the stone pot, she didn¡¯t like it very much. She threw it aside and only focused on eating the fried chicken. A mouthful of fried chicken and a mouthful of beer. The taste was still very good. Bai meijiao was very unhappy to see her enjoying herself. Every bite was her money. Shen Chuchu beckoned to her and said, ¡± you should eat too. I bought quite a lot. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Have some. This fried chicken is not bad. Bai meijiao sat down in a Huff. of course I want to eat. She bought it with her money. How could she just watch Shen Chuchu eat and not eat? Bai meijiao picked up the fried chicken, thinking about the fat that might grow after eating it. After hesitating for two seconds, he still put it in his mouth. In front of fried chicken, body figures were nothing! Shen Chuchu opened a bottle of beer and handed it to her, ¡± meijiao, thank you so much for taking me in. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I will remember this kindness of yours! Bai meijiao felt a little better after hearing what she said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re all China. It¡¯s only right for us to rely on each other in a foreign country.¡± The implication of her words was that in the future, she would also need Shen Chuchu to protect her in school. Shen Chuchu clinked sses with her and drank her beer. She had already drunk her second can. The two of them ate fried chicken and drank beer together. In a short while, four cans of beer were finished. Shen Chuchu still felt that she hadn¡¯t had enough, so Bai meijiao said that there was red wine at home. Red wine was for her romantic use with her sugar daddy. Shen Chuchu insisted on her bringing red wine. Bai meijiao was also a little unsatisfied, so she went to get it. Bai meijiao¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t that high, so she didn¡¯t drink much. Shen Chuchu took advantage of her good alcohol tolerance and simply drank red wine like a beverage. In the end, Shen Chuchu was the first to get drunk while Bai meijiao was a little tipsy. ¡°Chu-Chu?¡± Bai meijiao shook her. Shen Chuchu trembled. She stood up and staggered towards the bedroom. She took off her clothes andid on the bed as if it was her own home. Bai meijiao wanted to wake her up in the guest room, but she could not. She was also a little drunk and felt a little dizzy, so she went to the guest room to sleep. After a while. The key was inserted into the lock of the apartment, and the door handle was turned open. baby ~~¡±a middle-aged man poked his head out with a smile and called out. He nced at the mess in the living room and walked to the bedroom. On the bed in the bedroom, there was a graceful body lying on the bed, and his eyes could see her bare back. The man rubbed his hands and smiled wretchedly. ¡°Baby, why are you drunk? Is it because I haven¡¯t been here recently, so you¡¯re lonely? Hubby wille and dote on you soon ~¡± Chapter 2129 2129 Listen to you sing me a love song (1) Bai meijiao was a little tipsy. She woke up after sleeping for about half an hour. He vaguely heard a sound. She opened her drowsy eyes and looked around before she remembered that she was in the guest room. The sound seemed to being from the bedroom next door. A man¡¯s roar and a woman¡¯s scream mixed together ... Bai meijiao felt strange. She got off the bed and walked out. When she opened the door, she was shocked by the sudden voice. ¡°Wuwuwu, let me go, let me go! Get lost! Ah ... Don¡¯t touch me ... You¡¯re so disgusting, you¡¯re so disgusting ...¡± Bai meijiao was stunned for a moment. She could tell that it was Shen Chuchu¡¯s voice. What¡¯s wrong with her? Just as she was about to take a step forward to check the situation, she heard another familiar voice. ¡°Stinky btch! What are you screaming for? didn¡¯t you lie on my bed to wait for me to sleep with you? Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent, didn¡¯t you also feel good? Don¡¯t scream, shut the f * ck up!¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo, don¡¯t, go away! Go away!¡± Bai meijiao was dumbfounded. It was the voice of her sugar daddy! What was going on? Her sugar daddy and Shen Chuchu were together? As the two of them quarreled, there were also the sounds of pping. Bai meijiao didn¡¯t need to go near to know what was going on inside. She stopped in her tracks, hesitating if she should walk over. Her sugar daddy was a middle-aged man with a fat stomach. Of course, she didn¡¯t love him or not. She was only his mistress for the money. He remembered that Shen Chu Chu always bragged about how handsome, rich, and had a good figure her boyfriend was. Bai meijiao suddenlyughed. Shen Chuchu¡¯s howls came from the bedroom, which inexplicably made her feel wonderful. Shen Chuchu, Oh Shen Chuchu, you also have this day. Bai meijiao had no intention of going in. She leaned against the wall and listened to the show. Imagining Shen Chuchu¡¯s disgusted expression at this moment, Bai meijiao really wanted to go in and see it with her own eyes. However, he considered that if he were to disturb the sugar daddy¡¯s happy asion, he would make the sugar daddy angry. Of course, Bai meijiao did not dare to go in. ¡°Pa pa pa!¡± The sound of a p was heard. ¡°Motherf * cker, you dare to bite me? Do you like to y rough? Do you think I won¡¯t call a few more men to f * ck you together?¡± wuwuwu, No... Let me go, please ... be good. If you serve me well, I¡¯ll consider taking care of you. ¡°Bah! Who wants a disgusting man like you! Do you think I¡¯m like Bai meijiao, a cheap slut who can be easily sold? Get lost!¡± Bai meijiao¡¯s face was filled with anger when she heard this from outside. It turned out that Shen Chuchu had always seen her like this! pa pa pa ¡°, another p. Bai meijiao cheered in her heart and wished the man could p Shen Chuchu a few more times. Are you a slut? Shen Chu Chu, you¡¯re also a slut now! At this moment, in the room, Shen Chuchu was struggling desperately and took the opportunity to kick the man¡¯s lower body. The man felt the pain and released his hand. Shen Chuchu didn¡¯t care about how embarrassed she was. She climbed down from the bed and ran out of the bedroom door in a hurry. The man covered his private part and cursed at her. ¡°You want to run? Don¡¯t run!¡± Shen Chuchu got out of bed and almost fell down. Although she had sobered up, her legs were soft and her body was in pain because of the rough treatment from the man just now. There was only one thought in her mind right now, and that was to escape from this disgusting man. As long as she thought of what had just happened, that she had been done by such a disgusting man ... She would feel nauseated and want to vomit! Chapter 2130 2130 I¡¯ll listen to you sing me a love song ¡®Damn it, how could this happen! Didn¡¯t bai meijiao say that her man would not return? He actually lied to her! Shen Chuchu resentfully thought that Bai meijiao must have plotted against her. She got her drunk and then asked her man to mess with her. As soon as she rushed out of the room, a figure came up to her. Shen Chuchu was shocked and turned pale with fright. ¡°Chu-Chu? You ... What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai meijiao looked drunk and drowsy. She looked at her, then at the man on the bed. Then, her face was filled with shock, as if she could not believe what was happening in front of her. Bai meijiao put on an ugly expression and used her, ¡± Chuchu, he¡¯s my man. How can you seduce him? ¡°| Lure him!¡± Shen Chuchu¡¯s expression was as if she had just eaten sh * t. ¡°I seduced him? He took advantage of me when I was drunk to mess with me!¡± The man got up from the bed and retorted, ¡± you were the one who took off your clothes andid on my bed. I thought it was meijiao. Shen Chuchu¡¯s face turned pale. And this was her fault? This disgusting man had clearly seen that she was not Bai meijiao, yet he still continued to do it! ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chuchu felt nauseated. She pushed Bai meijiao away and ran out. The man¡¯s face was cold as he said to Bai meijiao, ¡± stop her, don¡¯t let her get away! Bai meijiao pretended to be in a dilemma. Men all liked to try something new. Although she was gloating that Shen Chuchu was F * cked by a disgusting man, she didn¡¯t want Shen Chuchu to steal her job. Shen Chuchu rushed out of the living room and ran to the entrance. Seeing the door open, she couldn¡¯t care less about her unkempt appearance and wanted to rush out. At this moment, a hand grabbed her hair from behind. ¡°Stinky Yu| Zi, don¡¯t even think about running!¡± Bai meijiao pretended to be a good person and advised the man, ¡± my dear, let her go. She¡¯s my friend ... The man gave a perverted smile and pulled Shen Chuchu¡¯s hair as he asked, ¡± isn¡¯t it just a matter of money? How much would it cost to keep you?¡± Shen Chuchu looked at his magnified face in front of her. It was as ugly as it could be. It simply made her nauseous. She could not understand how Bai meijiao could stand such a disgusting man. ¡°Bah! My boyfriends are all rich and handsome, who wants to be your mistress!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care? Then I won¡¯t need to spend any money, that¡¯s even better!¡± The man ignored Shen Chuchu¡¯s struggle and dragged her to the bedroom. Shen Chuchu panicked. let me go, let me go! Meijiao, save me, save me!¡± Bai meijiao pretended to be anxious and helpless. I ... I don¡¯t know what to do ... ¡°Call the police! Call the police immediately!¡± Shen Chuchu shouted at the top of her lungs. The man sneered. what police? Even if the policee, I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m the one calling the shots. Do you think the police will do anything?¡± ¡°Let me go, I beg you to let me go ...¡± Shen Chuchu struggled so hard that the man simply threw her onto the sofa. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The room was in chaos. Shen Chuchu and Bai meijiao did not know that at this time, three people were standing at the open door. When mu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the apartment, they just happened to see Shen Chuchu running out to open the door. Thus, the three of them watched the entire process. It wasn¡¯t a beautiful scene, and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes burned with it. She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes, wanting to tell him to leave. ¡°Wait, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that he was holding his phone and taking pictures of the house. Chapter 2131 2131 Listen to you sing me a love song (3) What ... Was he doing? Yin Shaojie smirked. isn¡¯t she a drama queen? It¡¯s a good time to put it on the inte and let everyone appreciate her performance.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You¡¯re too evil! Seeing that the man was about to pull open the bathrobe, Yin Shaojie reached out and covered mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. Beside him, Mu Fei also frowned and moved in front of mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t interested in watching any further and said, ¡± let¡¯s go, let¡¯s stop watching. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie put away his phone. Bai meijiao, who was in the room, seemed to have realized something and turned her head. The next second, her face turned pale. Young master Jie and mu Xiaoxiao. Why are they here? The door happened to be open. In other words, they saw what happened just now? Bai meijiao¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into an abyss, and her entire body turned cold. She didn¡¯t want young master Jie to see her in this state ... It was too embarrassing, too embarrassing! Bai meijiao felt like dying. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look at her. He took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand and turned to leave. Bai meijiao¡¯s knees gave way, and she fell to the ground. ¡ª¨C When they reached the first floor, Yin Shaojie had already used the editing software on his phone to edit the video. Then, he casually posted it on the website of the school that Bai meijiao and Shen Chuchu were studying at. Mu Fei red at Yin Shaojie, a little displeased. you brought miss mu here to see this kind of thing? ¡± he asked in a questioning voice. Filthy, filthy! Walking to the car, Yin Shaojie opened the door for mu Xiaoxiao and let her get in. He turned around and met Mu Fei¡¯s eyes. first of all, I didn¡¯t know the situation inside was like this. This was an ident. Second, what does it have to do with you what Xiaoxiao and I are going to see? ¡± Mu Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Yin Shaojie waved his hand at him and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be sending you off. We¡¯re going on a date. You can take the car. He got into the car and mmed the door shut. He had thought that Mu Fei would be tactful. However, it was clear that the word ¡°tactfulness¡± did not exist in this person¡¯s dictionary. Mu Fei went around the front of the car to the front passenger seat, willfully opened the door, and sat in. He turned around and looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. you don¡¯t have to care about me. Just treat me as invisible. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You¡¯re an adult. It¡¯s a little hard to be invisible, right? Seeing that Yin Shaojie was a little angry, mu Xiaoxiao secretly tugged at his clothes and pulled him in front of her. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes had just recovered, and she didn¡¯t want him to stay out for too long. It was safer to go home. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Mu Fei, ¡± Mu Fei, I told you I¡¯d treat you to a meal. My chef¡¯s food is also very good. Why don¡¯t youe to my house for a meal? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, obviously unhappy that she had invited Mu Fei home for dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao had her own ns and gestured for him not to get angry. Mu Fei nced at Yin Shaojie and said with a smile, ¡± that works too. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said to the chauffeur, ¡± let¡¯s go home then. Yin Shaojie was unhappy. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his hand, but he pushed it away. For a moment, the car was very quiet. No one spoke, and it was a little awkward. Mu Fei turned around and wanted to talk to mu Xiaoxiao, but before he could open his mouth, Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao to his side. He suddenly slid down andy on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s knees. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yin Shaojie closed his eyes and said, ¡± a little sleepy. ¡°Then close your eyes and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we¡¯re home.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ran her little hand through his hair. Chapter 2132 2132 Listen to you sing me a love song (4) ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, hisrge hands wrapping around her slender waist. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Mu Fei¡¯s gaze and made a shushing gesture at him. Mu Fei tsked and turned around. Just then, Yin Shaojie spoke again. ¡°Xiaoxiao, sing me a song.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. singing? ¡± He said, ¡± yes, just sing it right next to my ear. I¡¯ll be the only one who can hear it. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Mu Fei. She was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and pressed her little mouth to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear. ¡°What song do you want to listen to?¡± She lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear her. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± anything is fine. As long As You Like It. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and the only thing she could think of was her phone¡¯s ringtone. She bent over and leaned against him, and a light song came out from her pink lips. ¡°We were both young when I first saw you......¡± When I first saw you, we were still young. I closed my eyes, and the scenes of the past reyed in my mind. ...... It¡¯s because of your appearance that my life has such a bright radiance. ...... Our love has faced many difficulties, but we are iparably loyal and faithful. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart warm up as she sang the lyrics. He felt that this was what she wanted to say to him. She was so d that he had appeared in her life. Because of him, she felt that her every day was so colorful. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get tired of it and sang it in his ear over and over again. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were closed the entire time. She didn¡¯t know if he was asleep, but his hand was holding her little hand tightly. Back at the MU family. The moment the car stopped, Yin Shaojie opened his eyes. He stared into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as she said to him, ¡± we¡¯re home. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. His long arm hooked her little head down and he pecked her pink lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red as she pushed him. there¡¯s someone. Yin Shaojie then gestured to Mu Fei in front. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. I almost forgot.¡± It was as if he did not care about this person at all. Mu Fei chuckled and said, ¡± you¡¯re the same. You slept like a pig. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly tried to be the peacemaker and changed the topic. we¡¯re home. Let¡¯s get out of the car. She motioned for Yin Shaojie to get up. Yin Shaojie refused. Mu Fei slowly got out of the car. The chauffeur also got out of the car and went around to open the door for mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaojie and coaxed him gently, ¡± you¡¯re up. Yin Shaojie snorted arrogantly. I don¡¯t want to eat with him. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She shook him again and said, ¡± alright, stop throwing a tantrum. I asked him toe over for dinner so that he could take a look at your eyes again. I¡¯m just worried about you. Yin Shaojie had probably guessed what she was thinking, but he was still not happy to see Mu Fei. He could vaguely sense that Mu Fei treated Xiaoxiao a little differently. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie up forcefully. Unwillingly, Yin Shaojie held her hand and got out of the car. Mu Fei stood at the side and looked at him with a smile. you¡¯re quite grumpy when you wake up. Yin Shaojie nced at him, then took Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked into the house. The servant came up to them and respectfully separated them. She bowed and greeted, ¡± miss, young master Yin, Mr. Mu. She raised her head and looked upstairs. where¡¯s daddy? ¡± she asked. The servant replied, ¡± old master went to the hospital to visit miss Shen. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. He was going so early? Chapter 2133 2133 Taking A Gamble for Love (1) She asked, ¡± when did Daddy go to the hospital? ¡± The servant replied, ¡± half an hour ago. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself and didn¡¯t ask further. It was still quite early, so she thought that her father would be in the study. She was surprised that he went to the hospital to visit Shen Meiling so early. Did this mean that her father was very concerned about Shen Meiling? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head to stop herself from thinking too much. He would just let the matter between his father and Shen Meiling go with the flow. This was not something she could interfere with. She didn¡¯t want to interfere. Mu Xiaoxiao got the servant to instruct the kitchen to prepare the food. Out of courtesy, she still asked about Mu Fei¡¯s preferences. Speaking of which, Mu Fei hadn¡¯t really eaten at her house. Although Mu Fei was a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, she heard that he grew up in the United States. Perhaps his diet was more American-based? Mu Fei thought for a moment and asked her, ¡± What do you like to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to ask her. ¡°I ... I can eat anything.¡± In fact, she was toozy to name the dishes one by one. Mu Fei looked at her and said, ¡± even if you like to eat everything, there should be at least one or two that you like to eat, right? Do you like more meat or vegetables?¡± this ... mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to answer. Yin Shaojie sat on the Changsha, his long arm resting on the back of the sofa behind mu Xiaoxiao. He pursed his lips at Mu Fei and said, ¡± the guest does as the host does. You should have heard of this before, right? ¡± ¡°Well, then the guest will follow the host.¡± Mu Fei actually agreed with him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them. then ... I¡¯ll make the decision? ¡± Mu Fei nodded. yes. Mu Xiaoxiao left the living room temporarily. Yin Shaojie and Mu Fei looked at each other. Mu Fei teased, ¡± if you keep staring at me like this, I¡¯ll suspect that you¡¯re interested in me. Yin Shaojie asked him directly, ¡± let me ask you. Are you interested in Xiaoxiao? ¡± Mu Feiughed when he heard this. He deliberately kept her in suspense. guess? ¡± Just as Yin Shaojie was thinking about whether he should beat him up, his phone rang. This special ringtone was not the same as a normal call. It was a ringtone that would only ring when someone used a special method to contact him. Upon hearing the ringtone, Yin Shaojie quickly took out his phone. It was Carolyn. He picked up his phone, stood up, and walked to the other corridor. Mu Fei narrowed his eyes when he heard the bell. Yin Shaojie picked up his phone. When he looked at the screen, he also nced at it. The ringtone ... This kind of call ... Mu Fei¡¯s eyes shed with a profound light. Yin Shaojie walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Carolyn rarely called him, unless it was something very important. There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone before Caroline¡¯s voice came through. he ... Proposed to me. Yin Shaojie was stunned. Yuan Yelin? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, no joy could be heard from Carolyn¡¯s voice. Yin Shaojie said calmly, ¡± think about it carefully. Are you really suitable for him? ¡± Caroline gave a bitter smile. I know ... Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would also suffer from themon problem of women, being blinded by love. But Did you know? He took the bullet for me that day, and I was really afraid that he would die. At that moment, my mind was filled with the thought that if he didn¡¯t die, I would promise him anything.¡± Even through the phone, Yin Shaojie could feel her conflict and frustration. Chapter 2134 2134 Taking A Gamble for Love (2) I really don¡¯t know what to do ... she mumbled. Yin Shaojie was surprised. He had not known Carolyn for a long time, but neither had it been a short time. She had always been calm and decisive, but this was the first time he had seen her like this. Caroline continued, ¡± he said that he doesn¡¯t want to return to Country R. He¡¯s willing to give up his power and everything he has, as long as I¡¯m with him. Hehe ... Do you think I should believe him? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already believed me,¡± Yin Shaojie cruelly exposed her. If she had not already believed him, why would she be so conflicted? Caroline let out a long sigh. Her voice was filled with pain. I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it ... How can I believe his words? ¡± ¡°Carolyn.¡± Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s up to you whether you want to take A Gamble for Love. If you think it¡¯s worth it, then take the gamble. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it, then don¡¯t take the gamble. Carolyn suddenlyughed. if it was anyone else, they would definitely scold me to wake me up. You¡¯re probably the only one who would say that. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that¡¯s why you called me, right? ¡± this is what you wanted to hear. Actually, you already have the answer in your heart. Carolyn shook her head in confusion. I don¡¯t know ... I don¡¯t have an answer ... The two of them were silent. Yin Shaojie felt that he had already said everything he could, so there was no need to say more. If this person wasn¡¯t Carolyn, if she wasn¡¯t his friend, he probably wouldn¡¯t have said a single word. Outsiders were never allowed to talk about matters of the heart. No matter how much outsiders said, it was useless. The final decision was made by the parties involved. Carolyn was the first to break the silence. there¡¯s one more thing. Yuan Yelin said that there are still assassins after him, but ... Nimo told me that he suspects that these assassins were hired by Yuan Yelin and that he directed and put on a show. Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± ¡°Carolyn.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡± don¡¯t you know better than me whether it¡¯s possible or not? ¡± Carolyn didn¡¯t reply. Realizing that she was about to hang up, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± find a time and make a trip back there. okay, let me see ... after saying that, Caroline hung up the phone. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was a little dark. When he turned his head, his eyes met Mu Fei¡¯s. There was a deep meaning in his eyes. Yin Shaojie used what he had just said to tease him. you keep staring at me like this. Could it be that you¡¯re interested in me? ¡± Mu Fei walked over, step by step. He walked in front of him, and the two of them were very close. Mu Fei¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡± are you from that organization? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. ¡ª¨C In a certain five-star hotel. Caroline hung up the phone, dropped the phone in her hand, and leaned her head against arge ss window. She had always been calm and rational, but now her mind was in a mess. Love had never been within her scope of consideration ever since she could understand things. Especially as an assassin, the most important thing was to be clear-headed. Otherwise, he would be the one to lose his life. Once, her colleagues had told her that love was a poison that should not be touched. She had scoffed at it back then, because there was no such thing as love in her world. Who knew that she would be infected with this poison one day? It was as if he was addicted and couldn¡¯t even quit. When one¡¯s heart beat for someone, that feeling of palpitating heart was like a poppy. Once it was infected, one would never forget it. Chapter 2135 2135 If one kiss won¡¯t do, two kisses then (1) The heater was on in the room, but she was curled up like a ball, as if she was very cold. Her eyes were looking outside emotionlessly. She tilted her head and pressed her forehead against the floor-to-ceiling ss. She heard the sound of the door opening, followed by the sound of footsteps approaching her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A voice that moved her heart asked in her ear. Carolyn raised her eyes, and her chin was lifted up by two slender fingers. Immediately, his warm lips fell on hers. Caroline frowned and subconsciously avoided him. Yuan Yelin smiled indifferently and rubbed her face with his finger. look, there¡¯s a red mark on your face. He looked at her. Even if she had a cold face, it still couldn¡¯t hide her beauty. Caroline pursed her lips and said, ¡± have you taken your medicine? ¡± After he was injured, he had slept more. Every night, he would drag it out with her and would only sleep when she was asleep. Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of his actions. Yuan Yelin could hear the concern in her words. He smiled and said, ¡± you haven¡¯t eaten yet. You haven¡¯t even had lunch. What do you want to eat? ¡± Caroline shook her head. I don¡¯t have an appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat. You can eat it yourself. After you¡¯re done, quickly take your medicine. Yuan Yelin¡¯s gaze was locked on her face as he said, ¡± if you¡¯re not eating, then I won¡¯t eat either. We¡¯ll go hungry together. Upon hearing this, Caroline frowned and nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I eat or not, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Yuan Yelin smiled and said, ¡± then it¡¯s my business whether I eat or not. you ... Carolyn red at him angrily. Yuan Yelin held her hand and kissed it. I know you feel bad for me. Carolyn turned her head away. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Yuan Yelin asked again. Carolyn didn¡¯t reply. ¡°What do you want to eat? French cuisine, right? You ate a lot of that French beefst time.¡± Yuan Yelin patiently continued. Caroline took a deep breath and resisted the urge to curse. I¡¯ll eat with you. I¡¯ll watch you eat. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°No,¡± Yuan Yelin thought of something and the corner of his mouth slightly curved up. if you feed me, then that¡¯s fine. Caroline raised her hand, ready to beat him up. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t Dodge at all, his handsome face facing her hand. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. You can eat whatever you want.¡± Carolyn gave in. Yuan also pulled her up and wrapped her hand in his. I haven¡¯t gone out these few days. I¡¯ve been cooped up in the hotel and I¡¯m tired of the hotel food. Let¡¯s go out to eat today? ¡± ¡°Go out to eat? Have you forgotten that there is a group of assassins after you?¡± Carolyn reminded him. Yuan Yelin used his fingers to pry open the gaps between her fingers, and the two of them interlocked their fingers. Carolyn¡¯s hand stiffened. This way of interlocking their fingers was too intimate. It was as if they were a couple in love. ¡°We can¡¯t hide forever, can we? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone to deal with those killers.¡± Yuan Yelin said it nonchntly, as if the one being hunted down was not him, but someone else. Caroline thought about what Yin Shaojie had just said and was almost certain that these so-called assassins were all directed and acted out by Yuan Yelin. Originally, she had sent him to the hotel and wanted to leave after staying for a day. His coaxing and pestering were of no use. In the end, he said that there was a group of assassins after him and he needed her protection, so she stayed. Speaking of which, she was still soft-hearted. She shouldn¡¯t have stayed. Chapter 2136 2136 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (2) Even if there were assassins after him, she shouldn¡¯t have stayed. If he stayed, he would be entangled. Just like now, he had used various methods to make him follow her wishes and want her to be by his side. She did not know when he had be so clingy. She did not expect this, but in her heart, she felt ... A trace of joy. She nodded and said, ¡± alright, you can go out if you want to. After all, he had directed and acted out everything. Thus, the two of them went out. The weather was good today. The sun was a little bright, and it felt a little warm on the body. Carolyn raised her head and used her hand to block the sunlight that wasn¡¯t too ring as she looked up at the Azure sky. In front of him, there was a heavy traffic. Everyone was busy with their own lives ... Suddenly, a warm arm wrapped around her waist. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Japanese restaurant that¡¯s pretty good. Will you go with me?¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s voice was almost right beside her ear. An ambiguous atmosphere surrounded them. Carolyn felt a slight itch on her ear, and she subconsciously dodged. ¡°If you want to eat, go eat.¡± Yuan Ye nodded. then let¡¯s go and eat. At the entrance of the hotel, the car sent by the hotel was waiting. Because this was a five-star hotel, and Yuan Yemin had booked a Presidential Suite, they could enjoy all kinds of distinguished services. The two of them got into the car, and the ck luxury car slowly drove out of the hotel. In the car, Yuan Yelin was scrolling through his phone. ¡°Look, this restaurant has a lot ofments. Many people are talking about unadon. Don¡¯t you like eating unadon? I wonder if this restaurant¡¯s unadon is authentic or not.¡± Yuan Yelin passed the phone to her. Caroline nced at it and found that he was looking at a food review software. She found it a little unbelievable. He would also read such things? Thinking about how he had used this app to find the restaurant, she felt that he was ... A little stunned. Can you imagine? This man, who could be said to control the economic lifeline of Country R and could call the wind and call the rain in country R, was holding his phone and browsing through the review software to find the restaurant that ranked first. Carolyn looked at Yuan Yelin with fixed eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Yelin met her eyes. Aplicated light shed through Carolyn¡¯s eyes. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Yuan Yelin said, ¡± just say what you want to say. In front of me, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just do what you want to do. Caroline nced at him and snorted. then I want to beat you up. Can I? ¡± Sometimes, he really deserved a beating. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was injured, she would have already beaten him up. Thinking back to their time in country R, the two of them had sparred many times. That period of time ... Carolyn gradually sank into her memories. Her time in country R was a memory that she would never forget for the rest of her life. Sometimes, when she dreamed about it at night, she couldn¡¯t help but spread out those memories and drink in her dreams, getting tipsy from the memories. Sometimes, she would dream and she didn¡¯t even want to wake up. This was because the clear-headed him had too many considerations and too many things to bear. Yuan Yelin reached out and held her face, making her look at him. ¡°That¡¯s too violent. If there¡¯s any problem, how about we solve it with a kiss? If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, then two.¡± Caroline pulled his hand away and red at him with a cold face, as if she was not going to be teased by him. ¡°If two isn¡¯t enough, then how about three?¡± Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t give up. He moved his handsome face in front of her, his pure masculine breath blowing in her face, lingering in the air. Chapter 2137 2137 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (3) Carolyn¡¯s face was still cold, and she simply blocked his face with her hand, preventing him from approaching her. His breath was too strong, and it messed up her breathing. ¡°If even three of them are not enough ...¡± Caroline nced at him and coldly interrupted him, ¡± is it interesting? ¡± Yuan Yelin coughed with his fist by his mouth. this is a popr joke on the inte. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ¡± ¡°Funny?¡± Carolyn¡¯s expression clearly showed that she couldn¡¯t get this joke. Was she too funny? Yuan Yequ was a little disappointed when he saw that she was not affected. But it was fine, he would continue to work hard. Caroline felt that the two of them were sitting a little too close to each other. His breath kepting over from time to time, entering her nose, making her recall some indescribable scenes. She shifted slightly and leaned to the other side. Who knew that as soon as she moved a little, a certain someone would follow. She moved a little more, and he followed. The distance between the two of them did not change. Feeling a little helpless, Carolyn decided to stop looking at him and instead look at the scenery outside. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t like it when she ignored him. One of his hands quietly reached over and wrapped around her lower back, his upper body leaning on her. Caroline shrugged her shoulders and said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t Lean on Me. Yuan also looked at her disdainfully. Suddenly, he clutched his chest and said, ¡± my wound hurts a little ... This sentence caused Caroline to turn her head to look at him. Yuan Yelin then pretended to be weak and buried his face in her shoulder. His breath was filled with her fragrance. She was used to taking a shower in the morning, and at this time, there seemed to be a lingering fragrance of the shower, which was particrly pleasant. Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, and a certain part of his lower body began to stir. Seeing him putting all his weight on her, Carolyn didn¡¯t know if he was pretending or not. Although she thought he was pretending, she hesitated for two seconds and didn¡¯t push him away. She let him continue to lean on her. Until the car stopped. Caroline shook the head on her shoulder and said, ¡± we¡¯re here. Stop pretending. Yuan also gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯m not pretending. It really hurts. Caroline ignored him, opened the door, and got out of the car. Yuan Yelin lost his support and almost fell, but he reacted quickly and stabilized himself. Seeing that she was unmoved, he had no choice but to get out of the car. It was a very traditional Japanese restaurant in front of him. It was a little out of ce and strange to open it on the side of the United States street. ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± Yuan Yeyuan nodded and reached out to hold her hand. Caroline avoided his hand without a trace and walked forward. Yuan Yelin¡¯s hand missed. He looked at his hand and smiled. ¡°Good luck.¡± He said to himself. The restaurant¡¯s staff was waiting at the door. They opened the paper door for Caroline and bowed at a 90-degree angle. They greeted her in Japanese, ¡± wee. Yuan Yelin followed behind her and hugged her waist without giving up. ¡°Sit at the front bar.¡± He pointed to the front and said. Instinctively, Carolyn preferred a quiet and secluded ce. The bar counter was obviously the most conspicuous ce, so she didn¡¯t really want to go there. She said, ¡± just find a corner and sit. Yuan Yequ seemed to know what she was thinking and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s only the two of us here. There¡¯s no one else, so it¡¯s the same no matter where we sit. ¡°Just the two of us? Didn¡¯t you say that this shop is very popr?¡± Carolyn recalled the review list that he had just shown her. This restaurant was number one, so how could there be no customers? Chapter 2138 2138 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (4) She looked around and there was really no one else, just the two of them. Yuanye Linxu held her waist and led her to the bar counter. Caroline looked at him and clearly understood. you reserved the entire ce? ¡± Yuan Yelin nodded in acknowledgment. I know you like peace and quiet, and you don¡¯t like crowds. Moreover, he had other intentions. Caroline rolled her eyes at him. I know you have a lot of money, but you shouldn¡¯t spend it like this, right? ¡± In order to find her and bribe Thomas, he had spent a lot of money here. Now, this had happened again. Did he think that he had too much money to spend? Yuan Yelin smiled and said indifferently, ¡± money is meant to be spent. It¡¯s worth it as long as you spend it happily. In any case, he felt that it was worth it. Carolyn had nothing to say, and she didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this. As soon as the two of them sat down, a waiter came up to serve them and asked them what they wanted to eat and drink. ¡°How about some sake? This restaurant¡¯s sake is their signature, and I heard it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Yuan Yelin suggested. He seemed to have some ill intentions. Caroline said, ¡± you can¡¯t drink. Your wound hasn¡¯t fully recovered, so you can¡¯t drink. She didn¡¯t want to drink either. it¡¯s just a light sip, a small ss. It¡¯s not a big deal. Country R¡¯s sake won¡¯t get you drunk. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t care about her objection and insisted on letting the waiter get the wine. Caroline crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him. you really want to drink, don¡¯t you? ¡± Yuan Yelin made a surrendering gesture. I won¡¯t drink it, but ... Can I smell it? ¡± I¡¯m just taking a sniff, okay?¡± Caroline didn¡¯t believe him. She pointed at him and said, ¡± then you¡¯re not allowed to drink a single sip. You can only smell it. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s face was filled with sincerity. When he ordered, he only ordered two portions of unadon. Caroline looked at him in confusion. just these? ¡± It was not his style to order so little. have some food first. There¡¯s still other food. There¡¯s no hurry. You¡¯ll knowter. Yuan Yelin pretended to be mysterious and stared into her eyes, as if he was hiding some secret. It was useless for Carolyn to keep him in suspense, as she had never had such a strong curiosity. So, she ignored his mysterious behavior and picked up the ss of water that was brought to her, ready to drink some water. ¡°Wait,¡± Yuan Yelin stopped her and held the cup of water in his hand. He checked the temperature and said, ¡± the water is cold. Don¡¯t drink this. I¡¯ll get them to pour you a cup of hot water. ¡°What does cold water matter?¡± Carolyn pushed his hand away. ¡°Drinking cold water isn¡¯t good for girls. You should drink hot water.¡± Yuan Yelin wanted to snatch the cup again. Carolyn¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she dodged his hand. Yuan also looked at her disdainfully, but in the next second, he acted quickly. The two of them exchanged blows. It looked like they were snatching cups, but they were actually sparring. There was a fluctuation of emotions between the two of them. This was a scene that they had often yed out in country R. It hadn¡¯t been long since she returned to United States from Country R, but it felt like ... It had been a few years. It was unknown what Carolyn had thought of, but her consciousness went into a daze. In the next moment, Yuan Yelin snatched the cup away. Yuan Yelin raised his hand, signaling the waiter toe over. ¡°Get me a cup of hot water.¡± The waiter bent over and nodded, then left with the ss. After a while, he came back with a cup of hot water. ¡°You can drink this.¡± Yuan Yelin ced the cup in her hand and touched her small hand. Caroline took a sip, but frowned slightly. it¡¯s not water. Yuan Yelin moved closer and sniffed. it¡¯s ... Youmai tea. Chapter 2139 2139 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (5) Caroline looked at him and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you ask him to get me hot water? How could it be this tea?¡± Although she had stayed in country R for quite a while, she still didn¡¯t like the taste of this tea. She would rather drink China tea. Yuan Yelin thought for a moment andughed. they might have heard it wrong. In fact, it was because Country R usually only had cold water and hot tea. Moreover, some shops were very rigid. If you asked for hot water, the staff would tell you that they didn¡¯t have it, only hot tea. Fortunately, the waiter brought some sake over. Yuan Yelin took the youmai tea and poured her a ss of sake. It was a full ss. ¡°You should drink this. It¡¯s good to warm up your body.¡± He had been worried about how to make her drink, but now he had an excuse. Caroline drank it, but she didn¡¯t want to drink wheat tea, so she only drank sake. The taste of the sake wasn¡¯t strong. To her, who had drunk strong spirits before, the sake was no different from clear water. So, she identally drank two sses in a row. Yuan Yeyuan silently refilled her wine. When Carolyn was drinking her third ss, the unadon rice was served. The two of them had dinner together. ¡°You¡¯re not full yet, are you?¡± Yuan Yelin looked at her and suddenly put down his chopsticks. He had ordered the unadon to fill her stomach first. The good show was only starting now. Caroline put down her chopsticks and looked at him with great interest, wanting to see what he was going to do. Yuan Yelin walked to the bar counter. Immediately, the waiter brought him a basin of warm water and helped him wash his hands. Rice and eels were ced on the table. Caroline supported her chin and looked up at him in the apron. What was he doing? was he going to make a move? She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Yelin to really want to make his own sushi. Carolyn was a little surprised. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that you know how to make sushi?¡± Her cold face finally had a smile. This man was born into such a distinguished family. In country R, it was a pleasure for women to serve men, so men did not know how to cook. Yuan Yelin¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if he had recalled something. There was an unreadable emotion in the depths of his eyes. when I was in elementary school, I learned how to make sushi. There was a housekeeping ss in school that taught me how to make sushi. I made it the best and was praised by the teacher. After that, when I got home, I wanted to make it for my mother, but ... She swept the sushi I made to the ground. why? ¡± Carolyn was stunned. She did not understand why his mother would treat him like this. Which mother would be so cruel? Yuan Yelin came back to his senses from his past thoughts. He had an indifferent expression on his face as he said indifferently, ¡± mother thinks that I am the future head of the family and should not do such things. So, she ordered me not to cook in the future. As he spoke, he took the eel and grilled it with a tool. Zzzzzzz ... The eel made a soft sound as it was grilled. Yuan Yelin closed his eyes slightly, as if he was enjoying it. He had finished cooking the grilled eel and cut it into small pieces. Then, he dug out the rice, held it in both hands, and put the grilled eel on it, making hand-held sushi. After that, he spread the sauce on top of it, and the eel sushi waspleted. ¡°Try it. I only made sushi when I was young. I haven¡¯t touched it in so many years. It might not taste good.¡± He paused and looked into her eyes. even if it¡¯s not delicious, you¡¯ll eat it, right? ¡± His eyes seemed to be anticipating her to do so. Chapter 2140 2140 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (6) Caroline took the te, picked up the sushi with her chopsticks, dipped it in soy sauce, and put it in her mouth. He stared at her little mouth as she chewed. Carolyn could vaguely see that he was a little nervous. Although he had said it in a rxed manner, he was still very worried about whether the food was good or not, right? She began to have a little evil intention in her heart. After finishing the sushi in her mouth, she frowned with a serious expression. ¡°How is it?¡± Yuan Yelin couldn¡¯t wait to ask her. Shaking her head, Carolyn replied, ¡± the taste ... It¡¯s not too bad. It¡¯s barely edible. However, the taste was beyond her expectations. It was delicious. After all, 70% of food depended on the ingredients. As long as the ingredients were delicious enough, the sushi made wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Yuan also looked at her disdainfully. is it really not delicious? ¡± Caroline pretended tofort him. actually, it can still be eaten. The corner of Yuan Yelin¡¯s mouth lifted as he exposed her lie. you¡¯re lying to me. It¡¯s obviously delicious, right? ¡± Carolyn raised her brows. why Would I Lie to You? ¡± If it¡¯s not good, then it¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t like to lie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly a woman who likes to lie.¡± Yuan Yelin used her with a serious expression. Caroline was dissatisfied and questioned him, ¡± when did I like to lie? ¡± Yuan Yelin stared into her eyes from across the bar and said, ¡± just like you right now. You clearly want to be with me, but you refuse to ept my proposal. Carolyn was speechless. She was about to retort, but she suddenly stopped. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± When she said this, her tone was slightly flustered. Yuan Yejin stared at her and said, ¡± you have it. After saying these two words, he looked away, not wanting to force her too much. Carolyn fell silent and lowered her head to drink. Yuan Yelin also made other sushi for her. He knew that she didn¡¯t like to eat raw sushi, so he made them all mature. He even made a sushi roll. It was cut open, and there was actually a Red Heart inside. Caroline looked at the red heart sushi in front of her, and her eyes lifted as she looked at him. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°My heart,¡± Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t even blush as he spoke. Caroline red at him with cold words, as if to say: Can you stop being a demon? ¡°Try it.¡± He said. Caroline used a pair of chopsticks to split the sushi in two. At the same time, the red heart was also split in two. Yuan Yequ clutched his chest, his face full of hurt. my heart ... Carolyn was speechless at his idiotic expression. She never knew that he had such a silly side to him. These few days, she had really seen too many other sides of him. This was something she had never thought of before. The original him had always been unpredictable and unfathomable. In fact, no one dared to get close to it. Yuan Yelin actually didn¡¯t know much about humor. He was just forcing himself to be humorous, hoping that she would look at him more and like him more. He had read on the inte that women liked humorous men. He followed the method taught on the inte in the hope that he could make her smile and see her smile instead of seeing her always cold face. ¡°Quickly try it.¡± He urged. Carolyn didn¡¯t really want to do it, but she still picked up half of her heart and put it in her mouth. Yuan Yelin found a pair of chopsticks from somewhere and picked up the other side of the heart as well, putting it into his mouth. Carolyn was speechless. She was considering if she should spit it out. However, she knew that if she vomited it out, this man would find a way to make her eat more. Helpless, he could only swallow it. In fact ... It tasted pretty good. Chapter 2141 2141 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (7) Yuan Yelin had also eaten. He raised his head and asked her, ¡± is it delicious? ¡± Seeing the light in his eyes, which was like a child looking forward to being encouraged, Carolyn suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to say the opposite. She lowered her head slightly and pretended to be rxed. She said in a soft voice, ¡± yes, it¡¯s delicious. Yuan Yelin was already mentally prepared to hear her say that it wasn¡¯t good, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say it was delicious and was stunned. Although Carolyn didn¡¯t raise her head, she could feel that his gaze was a little hot. In order to hide her embarrassment, she poured herself a ss of wine and drank it all in one go. Sigh, in the end, she still ... Couldn¡¯t help but be soft-hearted towards him. Carolyn reflected upon herself. Yuan Yelin continued to make sushi for her. She could tell that he was in the mood as he made more and more. The two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to finish this amount. Caroline frowned and reminded him, ¡± alright, stop cooking. You can¡¯t finish it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll eat if I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Yuan Yelin finished thest te of raw fish slices and ced it on the table. He wiped his hands with a wet towel as he walked out. Returning to his original position, he looked at Carolyn and asked, ¡± do you want to try the salmon? the salmon here are very fresh. Caroline shook her head. no need. I don¡¯t eat raw food. ¡°I know, but didn¡¯t you try it when you were in country R? I just don¡¯t like it. You¡¯ll like it after eating it a few more times.¡± He hoped that she would like the things that he liked. Caroline nced at him and said in a calm voice, ¡± I¡¯ve tried it before, so I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t like it. Since I don¡¯t like it, why should I still eat it? ¡± He specialized in| The controlling side had unconsciously revealed itself again. This was how he was. He felt that if he liked something, others would like it too. Yuan Yelin maintained his posture, his eyes locked on her face. As if he had confirmed something, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡± are you angry? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Her voice had returned to its previous iciness. The originally rxed atmosphere suddenly became somewhat silent. Yuan Yequ leaned toward her and said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Surprised, Carolyn looked at him. you ... He actually said sorry. Yuan Yeyuan ced his hand on hers and felt the warmth of her body. He sighed and said, ¡± I was wrong. I thought that I was good to you by giving you the thing I like ... When Carolyn saw his clumsy apology, the tip of the iceberg had quietly melted. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I won¡¯t do this again. However, I hope that you can tell me what you like. No matter what you like, I will give it to you.¡± He was very serious. Yuan Yelin realized that even though the two of them had been together for a while, they had also done the most intimate things. But he knew very little about her. Carolyn¡¯s eyes met his, and there was a slight ripple in her watery eyes. He held her hand. I heard that women like bags, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you carrying a bag before. Do you like bags? ¡± It seemed that as long as she said she liked it, he would buy it for her, no matter how much. I don¡¯t like it, ¡± Caroline said with a cold face. Yuan Yelin continued to ask, ¡± that woman likes skincare products. Do you like them? ¡± As far as he knew, the skincare products in country R were quite famous. Perhaps he could buy one or two brands for her. With her usual cold expression, Carolyn replied, ¡± I don¡¯t like it. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. then What do you like? Can you tell me one? Just reveal one.¡± However, Carolyn shook her head. I don¡¯t have anything I like. Chapter 2142 2142 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (8) In her memory, when she was young, she also liked Barbie dolls like ordinary little girls. Butter, in order to train her to be a cold-blooded killer, her adoptive father made her lose all her love. Gradually, the word ¡®like¡¯ disappeared from her dictionary. Like ... Carolyn looked at him in a daze. All these years, he seemed to be the only person she had ¡®liked¡¯. She thought of something and her heart ached. Hearing her answer, Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to be thinking. After a while, he squeezed her hand and motioned for her to look at him. Carolyn raised her head to look at him. Yuan Yeyuan looked into her eyes and said, ¡± how about this? I think it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t like anything. You just don¡¯t know what you like. In that case, I¡¯ll apany you, okay? I¡¯ll try everything with you and find what you like, okay?¡± He felt that this was a good idea. Carolyn¡¯s heart trembled, and she looked at him without blinking. The sound of his defenses copsing seemed toe from his heart. He was really too cunning ... Caroline took a deep breath, but she could not hide the throbbing in her heart. She opened her lips slightly. I ... She should have coldly rejected him like she had always done. But she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. Yuan Yelin seemed to have seen through her and didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse. He said, ¡± then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s start from the simplest. Don¡¯t girls like to go shopping? ¡± We¡¯ll go shopping after dinner. You can take a look at any shop and buy whatever you want.¡± This sentence of ¡®buy whatever you want¡¯ was said very boldly. Caroline pursed her lips, but did not refuse. With someone pampering him like this, who could refuse? Yuan Yelin told her to continue eating. She would only have the energy to buy after she was full. Carolyn drank a few more sses of wine. Before she knew it, she had already drunk a few bottles. Even though the bottle of sake wasn¡¯t big, it was still a considerable amount when added together. Gradually, the smell of alcohol rose to her head, and Caroline was a little tipsy. She ced her hands on the table and leaned her forehead against it. She nced at Yuan Yelin from the corner of her eyes. After Yuan yeyu finished his meal, he wiped his mouth elegantly as usual. He turned his head and saw her face, which was so alluring that it was fatal to him. His throat rolled, and his heart felt warm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you drunk?¡± He asked in a low voice, his handsome face moving closer as he reached out to touch her face. Although her profession meant that she was away from home all year round, her skin was still so tender, and the feeling of touching it made him forget to leave. With her hands behind her head, Carolyn¡¯s lips quivered as she mumbled something. Yuan Yelin didn¡¯t hear her clearly. He instinctively moved his ear closer and asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡± Caroline pursed her lips, her voice slowly flowing out. you ... Do you really like me, or is it for some other purpose ... What do you want to know? ¡± She had not forgotten that he had once tried to find out her identity. Of course, it was not her identity as a killer, but her other identity. Yuan Yelin stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek with his long fingers, tucking her hair behind her ear. He told her honestly, ¡± indeed, I¡¯m very curious about you guys. Hearing him use the two words ¡®you guys¡¯, Carolyn¡¯s eyes twitched, and she felt a little nervous. So, he knew ... Yuan Yelin¡¯s fingers slid from her cheek to her chin, and he pinched her with interest. Chapter 2143 2143 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, two will do (9) ¡°Yin Shaojie, and those people who rescued you in country R ... A tactician beside me told me that you might be from ¡®that¡¯ organization. I admit that this has piqued my curiosity, but ... I didn¡¯te to United States to find you for this.¡± ¡°Then ... Why are you doing this?¡± Carolyn asked vaguely, her drunkenness much more obvious than before. Yuan Yelin lifted her chin and approached her. Their lips were only a few centimeters apart. ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± He said, his voice as gentle as water. Carolyn¡¯s heart thumped as she looked at him with watery eyes. Yuan Yelin pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her lips. But he only kissed her once and moved away. Caroline instinctively licked her lips, as if she could taste his taste. Yuan Yelin watched as a touch of pink flitted past her lips. With just one look, it triggered his body¡¯s reaction. A scorching heat began to burn in his body. His eyes were very deep, and his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡± Oh, right. I haven¡¯t answered your question just now. Carolyn looked into his eyes. He said word by word, ¡± I do like you. I mean it. I¡¯ve never liked anyone so much. You¡¯re the first and only one. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to say such a confession in the future. But at least, at this moment, he wanted her to know. ¡ª¨C The door of the private room was pulled open and then closed with force. Yuan Yelin carried Caroline horizontally and pressed her down on the tatami. Caroline wrapped her arms around his neck, enduring his overly intense kiss. The fiery kisses were like brands, one by one, on her delicate corbones, leaving his mark on them. His Hot Lips slowly moved down. Her clothes were pulled apart, revealing her beautiful body. Carolyn¡¯s mind was a little muddled by the high temperature, and the alcohol seemed to have scattered even more messily, rushing all over her body. mm ... Ufortable ... she said with a frown. Yuan Yelin stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at her, his big hands holding her face. ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡± He asked, his voice full of worry. All of a sudden, Caroline caught him with skill and quickly turned over. In just a second, their positions had changed. She was on top of him. Caroline smiled naughtily. She pressed him on top of her, her hands on his chest, and moved closer to look at him. ¡°I think ... It¡¯s morefortable this way,¡± Yuan yeyu¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his big hands sped her waist, stopping her from moving. Carolyn quickly discovered that there was something pressing against her from below. She was no longer a young girl who had her first awakening of love. The two of them had done it many times, so she naturally knew what this meant. She curled her lips and smiled, her smile was devilishly enchanting. She deliberately moved her waist and rubbed her buttocks against the area where he reacted. Yuan Yequ frowned deeply and stared at her face. This woman was simply being tortured to death by her. Her charming and seductive posture made his breathing heavy, and a dry heat burned in his lower abdomen. ¡°Come, give me a kiss.¡± He coaxed her gently. Caroline lowered her head and met his eyes. She was smiling. Compared to his eagerness, she was much more rxed. Even though she was drunk, she knew very well how much he wanted to pounce on her and swallow her alive. She was still a little sober, so she knew what she was doing. Carolyn didn¡¯t move, only looking at him. Chapter 2144 2144 If one kiss doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give you two (10) Yuan Yelin, on the other hand, was getting impatient. He grabbed the back of her head with his big hand and wanted to press her against him. However, she pressed against his chest, not allowing him to get close. Yuan Yelin ... she suddenly called out in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± yes! Yuan Yeyuan subconsciously responded in a low voice, as if there was a trace of warmth in his heart. Yuan Yelin ... Caroline called out again. This time, her voice was much lower, and there was an indescribable emotion in her voice. Only then did he realize that there was something wrong with her mood. He touched her head and ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Caroline? What do you want to say?¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that she had a lot to say to him. However, when he interrogated her, she didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tears and were slightly moist. Caroline seemed to be hiding something. She suddenly hugged him tightly and buried her head in his shoulder. Yuan Yeyuan paused for a moment. He let her lean on Him for a while and then tried to pull her up. However, she refused to rx her grip. Yuan Yelin was helpless. He couldn¡¯t force her, so he patted her back like he wasforting a cat. ¡°Do you have something to tell me? You can scold me, you can me me, but you can tell me whatever you want to say.¡± He was afraid that she would not tell him anything. To be honest, he wanted to hear how she would scold him. From the time they met until now, she had always been rational and possessed wisdom and calmness that ordinary people didn¡¯t have. Even if she was dissatisfied with him, she had always implied it with her words and had never scolded him. So sometimes, he was quite curious about how she would look like when she scolded someone. Carolyn¡¯s chest heaved up and down. It was unknown if she was drunk or awake. He could feel her heartbeat. The heartbeats of the two had somehow be the same frequency. Yuan Yelin ... I ... What should I do with you ... after a while, her voice slowly flowed out, carrying a low trembling. Yuan Yelin said, ¡± you can do whatever you want to me. I¡¯m Yours now. You can do whatever you want to me. Carolyn paused for a moment. really? ¡± Yuan Yelin nodded. that¡¯s right. He cupped her face and looked into her eyes. She was slightly tipsy and seemed to be half-drunk and half-awake. However, he knew that she was still somewhat clear-headed. He said in a low voice, ¡± I can do anything you want me to do except for leaving you. You know that I always keep my word.¡± Caroline lowered her head and wrapped her arms around his neck. Skin-to-skin contact was an addictive thing. This made her recall a lot of things, all about the two of them. Whether it was in this aspect or in other aspects, the two of them had a high degree ofpatibility. It was a wonderful feeling. Suddenly, Yuan Yelin left her. Caroline opened her misty eyes and looked at him. The heater was turned on in the store, so she had already taken off her coat when she entered the room, so she was not tied up. However, they still felt that this embrace was not intimate enough. ¡°Say you like me, okay? Speak.¡± He suddenly wanted to hear some sweet words from her, even if it was just repeating his words. Caroline put her lips next to his ear, and whispered something. She didn¡¯t know if Yuan Yelin heard her clearly, but he just hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones. She was the one who had drunk, and he hadn¡¯t drunk much, but the strange thing was that his body temperature was much higher than hers. Caroline¡¯s feelings for him were long, and she grabbed his back with both hands. Chapter 2145 2145 A mysterious organization (1) Yuan Yelin just smiled. Caroline had fainted from the alcohol and was sleeping in his arms. Yuan Yeyuan hugged her. It was a quiet space with no one to disturb them. It was just the two of them. He felt very satisfied like this. Suddenly, he felt that even if time passed by like this, he would still feel fine. It was good as long as she was by his side. The air was filled with warmth, peace, and beauty. After some time, he let her sleep on hisp and covered her with his coat. Perhaps it was because of his scent on the jacket, she fell asleep very soundly. He held her hand tenderly, their fingers intertwined. At this moment, his phone rang. The sound almost disturbed her. He hurriedly went to get his phone and answered the call without even looking at who it was. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. His voice was so low that no one could hear him clearly. He even moved to the side, afraid that his voice would wake her up. Although he knew that she had drunk a lot just now and that they had been intimate, she was really sleepy now. She had basically fallen asleep and should be difficult to wake up, he still didn¡¯t want to disturb her. On the other hand, the warm atmosphere was just right. He was also unhappy that someone hade to disturb him. The call went through, but the other party didn¡¯t speak. Yuan Yelin raised his phone and looked at the caller ID. He knew who it was and frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After saying that, he was really about to hang up when the other party hurriedly shouted, ¡± don¡¯t hang up! I ... I just missed you and wanted to hear your voice.¡± Yuan Yelin¡¯s voice was slightly cold as he said, ¡± our engagement has already been canceled, so there¡¯s no more rtionship between us. The other party said something excitedly, but he ignored it and hung up. Caroline groaned and moved her head on his leg. Yuan Ye looked at her drunk little face, which was so beautiful without any makeup. He rubbed her cheek with his finger. He thought of something and murmured, ¡± if you¡¯re really from that organization ... Then it¡¯s a little troublesome. However, no matter what. He was set on her. No matter how big the trouble was, he would cut through the thorns for her. ¡ª¨C The MU family. ¡°Are you from that organization?¡± Hearing Mu Fei¡¯s question, Yin Shaojie was stunned for half a second, but his expression didn¡¯t change, so it didn¡¯t seem obvious. Mu Fei originally wanted to see something, but he couldn¡¯t. Yin Shaojie chuckled and asked with a confused look, ¡± what did you say? What organization?¡± Mu Fei slowly stroked his cheek with his fingers and said pointedly, ¡± you know what I¡¯m talking about. Yin Shaojie leaned back on the sofa, looking unconcerned. He turned his head and followed the small figure in the dining room. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t keep youpany.¡± Mu Fei didn¡¯t say anything else. He only looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze, as if he was trying to find some clues. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stand being stared at by a man like this. He stood up and prepared to go find mu Xiaoxiao. I have a younger brother, mu Xiaobei. Do you know him? ¡± Mu Fei asked. Mu Xiaobei? Yin Shaojie, who was about to get up, paused and sat back down. He shook his head. I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve never heard of this name. Mu Fei chuckled, crossed his long legs, and propped his chin up with one hand. He looked at Yin Shaojiezily. Chapter 2146 2146 A mysterious organization (2) He said slowly, ¡± this brother of mine has never done proper work since he was young. You know, our family is a family of Chinese medicine practitioners, but my brother doesn¡¯t know his ce and refuses to obediently inherit Chinese medicine. He wants to integrate Chinese medicine and Western medicine, so he usually likes to do some research. I don¡¯t know when he made some friends on the inte, but then he was pulled into an organization. From then on, I rarely saw my brother. It¡¯s like he disappeared from the world. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Listening to his description, why did it sound so much like the friend he knew? Could it be that he was Mu Fei¡¯s younger brother? Yin Shaojieughed bitterly in his heart. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? He, nimo, Carolyn, and the rest of his friends all had amon understanding. They would not dig out the other party¡¯s true identity unless the other party was willing to reveal it. As such, he did not know the real names of all his good friends. So, maybe the miracle doctor friend he knew was really Mu Fei¡¯s brother? It was no wonder the two of them were so simr. They were both good at medicine and had extremely strange personalities. Mu Fei observed Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression and chuckled. I identally saw your caller ID just now. It just so happens that one of my brother¡¯s friends is also a charming Caroline. Also, the way theymunicate is the same as yours. That¡¯s why I suspected that you and my brother know each other and are in the same organization. Yin Shaojie was silent. The direction of everything was clear. But even so, he didn¡¯t intend to admit anything. Mu Fei crossed his long legs and sighed. alright, I know your organization likes to be mysterious. If you don¡¯t want to admit it, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s just that ... I haven¡¯t seen my brother for about half a year. If you see him, help me tell him not to forget that he still has a home and that he needs to go home asionally. With that, he stood up, indicating that he had to go to the washroom to give Yin Shaojie some quiet space. Yin Shaojie looked at his back with a deep gaze. Could this person¡¯s words be trusted? Based on Mu Fei¡¯s rtionship with the MU family, his credibility was very high. However, he would not rashly reveal his secret, even if the other party had guessed it right. Despite this, Yin Shaojie still lowered his head and fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t even notice when mu Xiaoxiao walked over and got close to him. ¡°Ha!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scared him from behind and patted his shoulders with both hands. Yin Shaojie jolted and looked up at her. is lunch ready? ¡± ¡°How can it be so fast? I just left. I just wanted to see what seafood we have today. Why are you in a daze?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him curiously. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes looked at her emotionlessly. Something seemed to be flowing in his eyes, which made mu Xiaoxiao feel even stranger. Why did she feel that ... He seemed to have something to say to her but was hesitating? ¡°Hey, do you have something to tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him. Yin Shaojie stammered, ¡± well ... There¡¯s an outsider here, so it¡¯s not convenient to say. They would be together for the rest of their lives, so he couldn¡¯t keep this secret forever. So he had to find a suitable time to tell her. As they were talking, Mu Fei came out of the bathroom. Yin Shaojie shot a nce over, the hint obvious. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was trying to chase Mu Fei away again, so sheughed awkwardly and went around to the sofa to sit beside him. Chapter 2147 2147 A mysterious organization (3) ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can tell me when he¡¯s gone,¡± She used her hand to cover her mouth and leaned closer to his ear, whispering. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Seeing Mu Fei walk over, mu Xiaoxiao straightened up and put some distance between her and Yin Shaojie. She asked Mu Fei, ¡± you can eat seafood, right? There¡¯s a lot of fresh seafood today. I asked the kitchen to make a lot.¡± ¡°Seafood is fine.¡± Mu Fei nodded. There were several chefs in the MU family, so when they prepared the food together, it did not take long for them to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao was born into a wealthy family, so she didn¡¯t miss any of the proper etiquette. Her father wasn¡¯t around, so she naturally took on the heavy responsibility of being the host and greeted Mu Fei. Yin Shaojie pulled out a chair for Xiaoxiao to sit down. Then, he sat down beside Xiaoxiao and said like the master of the house, ¡± Mr. Mu, I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste. Please forgive me if there¡¯s anything I didn¡¯t greet you with. Mu Fei nced at the dishes on the table. There were quite a lot of dishes, six or seven tes, and a soup. It looked very sumptuous visually. Moreover, the smell of delicious food assailed their nostrils, and they felt their appetites increase even before they had tasted it. Perhaps it was because the three of them were eating, but there wasn¡¯t much of each dish, so they didn¡¯t feel full just by looking at it. Mu Fei could tell how good the MU family¡¯s chef¡¯s cooking skills were just by smelling it. He said, ¡± it looks delicious. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± eat, then. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. She thought to herself that it was a good thing that Mu Fei looked satisfied. Using home-cooked food to offset a favor was really worth it! The servant scooped soup for the three of them. Mu Fei picked up a spicy shrimp and put it in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bowl. you like to eat this, right? But this one has a strong taste, so it¡¯s not suitable to eat too much. Just three or four will do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. how did you know that I like to eat this? ¡± This was the first dish she wanted to pick up. Mu Fei¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡± when the dishes were served, your eyes were fixed on the prawns. It was too obvious. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. ¡°This ... This shrimp is delicious. You should try it.¡± Out of courtesy, she gave him a prawn as well. Beside her, Yin Shaojie frowned and coughed. This girl, did she ignore him? It was a little too much that the first dish she picked up was not for him. Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Fei. He even noticed that Xiaoxiao wanted to eat the shrimp. Did that mean that this person had been watching Xiaoxiao¡¯s every move? He was slightly displeased. Mu Fei had shown too much special treatment to Xiaoxiao. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any romantic feelings for Xiaoxiao. What was the mystery behind this? However, when he thought of Mu Fei¡¯s entric personality and how he couldn¡¯t think like an ordinary person, he gave up. Upon hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s cough, mu Xiaoxiao quickly understood. She picked up a prawn with her chopsticks and put it in Yin Shaojie¡¯s bowl. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at the prawn and said, ¡± it has a shell. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You can¡¯t be thinking of me peeling the shell and giving it to you to eat, right? Do you need to be so arrogant! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t mean it that way. He wiped his hands with a hot towel, picked up the shrimp in the bowl, peeled it quickly, and handed it to her. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± It was the standard tone ofmand. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth instinctively, forgetting that Mu Fei, the third wheel, was watching. The prawn was ced in her mouth. Chapter 2148 2148 A mysterious organization (4) eat, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her mouth and realized that when he said there was a shell, he meant that he wanted to peel it for her. He suddenly felt that the prawns had be sweet. Mu Fei looked up at them with a calm expression. He picked up a vegetable with his chopsticks and was about to put it into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more vegetables, it¡¯s good for your health.¡± However, a pair of chopsticks suddenly cut off the vegetable he was taking. Yin Shaojie smiled faintly. He put the vegetable into his bowl and said, ¡± let¡¯s wait for her to finish eating the prawns first. Otherwise, the taste of the prawns will be mixed. In the end, the green vegetable was left idle from the beginning to the end and was not eaten. During the meal, Yin Shaojie kept peeling shrimp shells for Xiaoxiao and putting food in her bowl. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t refuse, so she just kept eating. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She nced at Yin Shaojie unhappily and said, ¡± enough, enough. Stop taking it. Are you trying to fatten me up? ¡± Yin Shaojie even admitted shamelessly, ¡± yeah, I¡¯ll fatten you up. It¡¯ll feel better to hold you in my arms. Eat more. ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was red. Didn¡¯t this guy see that there were outsiders here? He didn¡¯t even feel ashamed to say this! She really had to take her hat off to him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Fei embarrassedly and said, ¡± he¡¯s just like that. He always says that I¡¯m thin, but I¡¯m not thin at all, right? ¡± Recently, she had been eating well at home and even felt that she had put on some weight. She even thought that she should lose some weight. When he heard her question, Mu Fei looked at her seriously. ¡°From a doctor¡¯s point of view, you¡¯re indeed a little thin. It¡¯s good to eat more.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was hoping that he would object to Yin Shaojie¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t the two of them not get along? Why were they so surprisingly consistent on this issue? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, using her silence to express her objection. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t eating anymore, Yin Shaojie stopped giving her more and only urged her to drink the soup. Mu Xiaoxiao secretlyined, ¡± old mom. Even her father didn¡¯t watch her eat like this. Yin Shaojie shot her a nce. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and stuck out her tongue. After they finished eating, mu Xiaoxiao suggested that Mu Fei take Yin Shaojie¡¯s pulse and look at his eyes. Mu Fei didn¡¯t refuse. After taking his pulse, Mu Fei looked at Yin Shaojie without saying anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. how is it? Will his eyes still be okay?¡± well ... About what you¡¯re worried about, as long as he takes care of his eyes and doesn¡¯t get agitated for the next few days, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. However ... Mu Fei furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°But what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, tensed up again. Mu Fei nced at Yin Shaojie from the corner of his eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡± he¡¯s a little weak in the kidneys, so don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise in the near future. Also, drink more water. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Kidney deficiency, your sister! This young master is so powerful! Yin Shaojie was very clear that Mu Fei was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and coughed awkwardly. I have a kidney deficiency ... Do you want to eat something to supplement it? ¡± She didn¡¯t know much about kidney deficiency, but she thought of how Yin Shaojie had been holding back from being intimate with her time and time again recently. Could he have been too bored? For some reason, she felt a little guilty towards Yin Shaojie. The two of them had already confirmed their rtionship, but he still couldn¡¯t eat. Mu Fei looked at Yin Shaojie, nodded, and said, ¡± he still needs to drink two more patches of medicine for his eyes. As for his kidney deficiency, it¡¯s not a big problem. He¡¯ll just need to rest for a few months. Chapter 2149 2149 A mysterious organization (5) A few months of cultivation? Yin Shaojieughed coldly. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want him to touch Xiaoxiao. He would not be fooled! Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Fei and teased, ¡± how many yellow lotuses are you nning to put this time? ¡± Mu Fei smiled. don¡¯t use the yellow lotus. Although the yellow lotus can dispel internal heat and detoxify poison, it¡¯s not suitable for your symptoms. Yin Shaojie chuckled, obviously not believing her. if there wasn¡¯t a yellow lotus, would it be so bitter? ¡± Mu Fei gave a half-smile. it¡¯s not only the yellow lotus that is bitter. In other words, the Chinese medicine I¡¯m going to give you will still be bitter, so please be prepared. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Before Mu Fei left, he even kindly reminded her, ¡± remember, you have to recuperate for the next few months. Don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. He waved his sleeves and left. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was cold. Mu Xiaoxiao sat beside him quietly and hugged his arm. She said in a child-like tone, ¡± ignore him. I know he¡¯s lying. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t believe him. But ... ¡°But?¡± Yin Shaojie stared at her. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. your eyes have just recovered. It¡¯s really not suitable for you to do intense exercise ... Hmph, I¡¯ll tell you now how suitable I am for vigorous exercise! Yin Shaojie opened his ws and bared his teeth. He transformed into a Wolf and pounced on her, pushing her onto the sofa. ¡°Hahaha ... Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him and blocked him with her hand. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands moved up and down her, tickling her so that she could onlyugh and not resist. After that, he buried his head in her neck. First, he bit her lightly, then he sucked hard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie sucked out a strawberry before shifting his handsome face away in satisfaction. He stuck out his tongue and licked the strawberry on top. ¡°You¡¯re sweating. It¡¯s a little salty.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his shoulder. you¡¯re the salty one. Salty and wet! ¡°Salty¡± meant lecherous in Cantonese. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. I¡¯m salty and wet. You call licking your neck salty and wet? Then what if I lick other ces?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, as if she had realized what he wanted to lick. Some indescribable images yed uncontrobly in his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand to drive the images away. I can¡¯t think, I can¡¯t think. Just now, Mu Fei had said that he had to cultivate his body and spirit! ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡± She said to him. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. serious? I¡¯ve always thought that you just like me when I¡¯m not serious, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and almost blurted out, ¡± I like you no matter what you look like. However, looking at Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes that were like a hungry wolf, she felt that he would pounce on her if she said that. She pondered over how to answer so that he would not be angry. At this moment, her phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have seized a good opportunity. She pushed Yin Shaojie away and jumped up. ¡°My phone is ringing! I¡¯ll see who called me. ¡± He was looking for his phone. He found it! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the caller ID and saw that it was her father. She said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± it was daddy who called me. This way, Yin Shaojie would have no reason to be angry. She picked up the phone. It was mu zhengbo asking her if she had had lunch, where she had gone early in the morning, and why she had not told him that she was going out. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t possibly confess that she had gone to look for Shen Chuchu with Yin Shaojie this morning, right? Chapter 2150 2150 A mysterious organization (6) She was afraid that her father would be worried, so she said, ¡± so ... I said that he was bored at home and that his eyes had finally recovered, so he asked me to apany him for a walk. Dad, have you eaten? ¡± Where are you now?¡± Knowing that her father had not eaten, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Dad, why haven¡¯t you eaten yet? it¡¯s already past mealtime. Didn¡¯t you ... Go to the hospital to visit aunty Shen? How is aunty Shen doing? Why didn¡¯t you eat with her? Oh ... Wait for a while? Then, bye.¡± After mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she felt that something was wrong. Dad didn¡¯t eat lunch. Was he going to eat with Shen Meiling? Because her father had just said that Shen Meiling was having a checkup, the meal was dyed. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something when Yin Shaojie put an arm around her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did your father say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. dad ... Is still in the hospital. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little nervous. She looked up and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± daddy hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Why don¡¯t we ask the kitchen to make something for them to eat? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Yin Shaojie chimed in. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand down and walked to the dining room. He also wanted to bring some porridge for Shen Meiling and some of his father¡¯s favorite food. Actually, giving her food was just an excuse. Her main purpose was to secretly see how her father and Shen Meiling were getting along. The two of them arrived at the hospital and found Shen Meiling¡¯s ward with ease. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand, gesturing for Yin Shaojie to stop talking. She bent down and turned the door handle. Very good, he didn¡¯t make a single sound. The people in the ward should not have noticed her. The sound instion of the VIP Ward was better than that of the ordinary Ward. Fortunately, the door was open, otherwise, she would not be able to eavesdrop. The door was only opened a little. Mu Xiaoxiao put her ear to it and heard the soundsing from inside. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face appeared above her. The two of them, one on top and one below, began to eavesdrop. Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent. you just have to recuperate well. When you¡¯re better, you can move to an apartment under my name temporarily. You can stay there for a few months before you make any ns. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Her father wanted Shen Meiling to move into his apartment? What was the meaning of this? Was he hiding a mistress in a Golden House? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. Could it be that after this incident, her father had developed feelings for Shen Meiling and wanted to try being with her? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. It was said that men could easily sympathize with weak women and unconsciously want to take care of her. Generally, after taking care of her, feelings would develop. After all, his father had been lonely for so long ... Although Shen Meiling¡¯s face was disfigured, she still looked like her mother. She might look even more like her mother after stic surgery. Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that she could ept Shen Meiling, but when she thought about it, she felt repulsed. A voice came from inside the house again. This time, it was Shen Meiling¡¯s voice. After a period of recovery, her voice was not as hoarse and unpleasant as when she had just woken up. Mr. Mu, thank you. Can I ... Can I ask you a question? ¡± There was a clear hope in that voice. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± yes, go ahead. ¡°You and I ... Can you give me a chance? Let¡¯s give it a try. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I definitely won¡¯t bother you.¡± Chapter 2151 2151 A mysterious organization (7) Generally, girls shouldn¡¯t say such words. It could be seen how much courage Shen Meiling had mustered. She had clearly let go of all her expectations. However, mu zhengbo had been taking care of her recently, and she could not give up. Every woman wanted to have someone to rely on, especially a mature and steady man like mu zhengbo. Shen Meiling had never asked for money or material things. She only wanted to find the person who moved her heart, the person who gave her the idea of being with her for a lifetime. And this person, she felt, was mu zhengbo. She really wanted to be with him for the rest of her life, to be the most important woman in his life, to fall in love with him, to be loved by him. Even though she knew that his deceased wife would always be the first in his heart. But she didn¡¯t mind. She could step down to the second ce, even if she was ranked third after mu Xiaoxiao. Even though Shen Meiling¡¯s thinking was different from the older generation, she also felt that mu zhengbo had lost his wife for so many years and it was time for him to find a new woman. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard Shen Meiling¡¯s question. Her heart skipped a beat, and she held her breath. How would her father answer? Mu Xiaoxiao was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted her father to agree or reject her. She perked up her ears and listened attentively. Sensing her nervousness, Yin Shaojie, who had his head above her, reached out and rubbed her cheek as if to say, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart calmed down. Inside the house. Mu zhengbo did not think for long, or rather, he did not think at all. He looked at Shen Meiling and said straightforwardly, ¡± sorry, no. Even though Shen Meiling had already guessed the answer, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. it¡¯s, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already prepared to be rejected. I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m clearly not good enough for you, but I still dared to have such extravagant hopes. He had to embarrass himself once before he would really give up. All of his previous attempts to give up were actually just a form of self-hypnosis. He thought that he had already given up, but in fact, he had not. How could he give up so easily? If she had really given up, she wouldn¡¯t have followed him and hoped that he woulde to visit her every day. Shen Meiling felt embarrassed and wiped her face. There were some tears in the corner of her eyes. Although he had prepared himself and expected that he would be rejected, he still felt very sad. To hide her sadness, she smiled and said, ¡± you still can¡¯t forget your wife, right? You¡¯re so affectionate to your wife ...¡± It was so affectionate that it made people envious. Why did such a good man keep himself pure for a dead woman? She didn¡¯t understand. She couldn¡¯t understand. Although she believed in true love, she was also very realistic. She knew that people were afraid of loneliness the most. When they were lonely, as long as they had a heart to give them warmth, they would easily fall. However, no matter how much she offered, mu zhengbo would not ept it. He would not fall. He used his actions to tell her, to tell everyone, that he only had his wife in his heart. From the first day they met, Shen Meiling knew that he was lonely. However, she did not know that he could resist this loneliness just by missing his wife. Even though every time he missed his wife, it made him feel even more lonely. However, the love he had for his wife would never fade or diminish no matter how much time passed. Mu zhengbo looked at Shen Meiling and said, ¡± today will be thest time I¡¯ll see you. Chapter 2152 2152 A mysterious organization (8) ¡°Last time? Why is it thest time?¡± Shen Meiling only cared about this sentence. She was shocked and panicked. She almost wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Even if she told herself that she had given up, she still wanted to see him. Mu zhengbo said to her, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for using you before. Shen Meiling¡¯s mood fell even more after hearing his words. why did you say take advantage of me? aren¡¯t we friends? ¡± she asked. We¡¯re friends, it¡¯s only right for us to care for each other and help each other.¡± Mu zhengbo did not exin. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to exin. And he felt that there was no need for further exnation at this time. The more he exined, the more wild and fanciful her thoughts would be. He said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about the hospitalization fees. You can also consider what I just said about your amodation after you¡¯re discharged. After all, you got injured in my house. This is what I shouldpensate you for. Shen Meiling¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard the word pensation¡¯. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Mu zhengbai sighed. I was wrong before. I shouldn¡¯t have missed my wife through you. I used you like this and caused you to think about me. I¡¯ve let my wife down. Shen Meiling¡¯s face stiffened. Did he mean that he regretted knowing her? Had her existence been erased? She couldn¡¯t ept this. Even if she couldn¡¯t be with him, couldn¡¯t they continue to be friends? She said stiffly, ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re using me ... I know I¡¯m not good enough for you, and I shouldn¡¯t have had such an extravagant hope, so I just treat you as a friend. Of course, I also know that I don¡¯t even have the right to be your friend ... The more he spoke, the more inferior he became. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t even qualified to be his friend. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Shen Meiling was silent. Mu zhengbo probably realized that he had hurt her. After a while, he said, ¡± Shen Meiling, you¡¯re a very good woman. If you be friends with me, you¡¯ll never be able to get out of this. It¡¯s not good for you. Shen Meiling was stunned for a moment. She was a smart person, so she quickly understood what he meant. He didn¡¯t want to hold her up. Shen Meiling¡¯s nose twitched, and her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating. Why couldn¡¯t such a considerate and steady man be hers? ¡°I understand,¡± She slowly nodded. Mu zhengbo observed her expression and saw that she was not wasting her time on a dead end, so he was relieved. He said, ¡± after you recover slightly, the doctor will arrange for you to have stic surgery. You just have to ept the arrangement and don¡¯t reject it. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Although Shen Meiling didn¡¯t want to ept so much of his kindness, she knew very well that with her face like this, if she didn¡¯t get stic surgery, her future rtionship would only be more bumpy. She, on the other hand, did not have enough savings to get stic surgery. This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. as for Shen Chuchu¡¯s matter, I won¡¯t interfere with what you n to do. I only hope that she will never appear in front of Xiaoxiao again. When mu zhengbo said this, his expression was a little cold and serious. He had to let Shen Meiling know that his bottom line was Xiaoxiao. If Shen Chuchu still wanted to take revenge on Xiaoxiao after this, he would not be merciful. At the mention of Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell her.¡± Shen Meiling was also having a headache. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Chuchu to be like this. Chapter 2153 2153 A mysterious organization (9) Although she loved Shen Chuchu, she did not love her blindly. Shen Chuchu¡¯s current situation was not suitable for her to stay in the United States. She said to mu zhengbo, ¡± I n to send her back to China and give her family some money to send her to the hospital for treatment. The big city was too impetuous and not suitable for recuperation. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu zhengbo replied indifferently. The atmosphere in the room was a little stiff. On one hand, mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, but on the other hand, her heart ached for Shen Meiling. She thought for a moment, then pushed the door open and called out in a light voice, ¡± dad, aunty Shen, look what delicious food I brought you! He raised the bag in his hand high. The originally dull atmosphere was broken, and because of Xiao Xiao¡¯s appearance, the air seemed to have be brighter. After Shen Meiling had thought it through and really let go of that thought, she no longer felt awkward facing mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re here? What delicious food did you bring?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± I know you and dad haven¡¯t eaten yet, so I asked the chef at home to make some delicious food and brought it to you personally. Her face was full of a little expression that was asking for praise. Shen Meiling was infected by her smile. Yin Shaojie, who had followed them in, greeted the two elders and went to help mu Xiaoxiao take the things out. The table on the bed was ced up, and it was filled with boxes. this porridge is for Auntie Shen. There are also some light snacks. Auntie Shen, you can eat them without worry. I¡¯ve asked the doctor and he said that these are all okay. As for the rest, they¡¯re for dad. Shen Meiling smelled the fragrance and felt warm in her heart. Her eyes were full of emotion. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so considerate. Thank you.¡± ¡°Aunty Shen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Hurry up and try it. If it¡¯s delicious, then you can thank me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, opened the thermos, and even considerately took out a spoon for Shen Meiling. Shen Meiling seemed to have thought of something, and her face looked a little sad. The warmth that mu Xiaoxiao gave her reminded her of Shen Chuchu. About half a year ago, she was seriously ill and had to stay in the hospital for half a month. During that time, Chu Chu woulde to the hospital to apany her after school. However, inparison, Chu Chu had onlye to the hospital to apany her for half an hour at most before leaving. She wouldn¡¯t be as considerate as mu Xiaoxiao, who had even brought home-cooked porridge and considered her health. Shen Meiling looked at mu zhengbo and mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, feeling regretful. She was the one who was not blessed enough to be a part of the MU family. When she was lying in bedst night, she couldn¡¯t help but think how good it would have been if mu zhengbo wasn¡¯t so rich. She hoped that he was just an ordinary person, even if he was not that handsome. Perhaps she would have a chance then? However, these thoughts were just thoughts. Mu Xiaoxiao even scooped the porridge from the thermos into a bowl before passing it to Shen Meiling. Shen Meiling took the spoon and ate a mouthful of porridge. Suddenly, a warm feeling flowed into her internal organs. This kind of warmth was hard toe by, and she must cherish it. Shen Meiling was d that she was not someone who would be blinded by love. That was why she had never thought of using unscrupulous means to get mu zhengbo. She believed that there was no happiness in forcing things. What she wanted, from the beginning to the end, was a true heart for her. Mu zhengbo was a good man, but he was not her good man. ¡ª¨C After mu zhengbo and Shen Meiling finished their meal, it was time for Shen Meiling to rest after taking her medicine. The three of them left together. Chapter 2154 2154 A mysterious organization (10) Mu Xiaoxiao held her father¡¯s hand affectionately, her smile bright. dad, it¡¯s going to be New Year¡¯s Day soon. I remember that it¡¯s your first day with Mom. Do you have any ns? ¡± In fact, she had wanted to tell her father about this for a long time. At first, she had wanted to prepare a surprise for her father. Mu zhengbo smiled lovingly and patted her little head. not bad, you still remember. It was so considerate to have a daughter. No wonder it was said that daughters were the parents ¡®intimate little jackets. Fortunately, the MU family did not have the bad habit of valuing boys over girls. In fact, because they had more boys, the MU family actually preferred girls. This was also the reason why Xiaoxiao was so doted on in the MU family. She had many little cousins. When she was young, every one of them wanted to give her something good. Even the younger cousin doted on Xiaoxiao, the older sister. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against her father¡¯s hand and whispered into his ear, ¡± let me tell you something. Yin Shaojie wanted me to apany him to Sydney for the new year, but I told him that I wanted to stay at home with dad, so I rejected him. It was written on her little face,¡±daddy, am I good or not? please praise me!¡± Mu zhengbo suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I was just thinking of telling you when we get back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her father, puzzled. what do you want to tell me? ¡± Mu zhengbo looked at Yin Shaojie beside him, smiled, and said, ¡± you can go to Sydney to celebrate the new year with Shaojie. I¡¯m going back to China for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. return to China? ¡± Dad, why do you want toe back? No, I can apany you when you return to the country. I¡¯ll return to the country with you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have someone to apany me when I return.¡± Mu zhengbo shook his head at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and confused. She quickly asked, ¡± someone¡¯s apanying you? Who was it? Aunty Shen? Didn¡¯t you just reject her? Or ... Do you actually like someone else? Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± Mu zhengbo curled his finger and knocked her little head. He reproached, ¡± what are you saying? I¡¯ve told you hundreds of times, my wife is the only one in my heart.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot and asked aggrievedly, ¡± then you said someone was apanying you ... Who was it? You actually don¡¯t want me to apany you, you want someone else to apany you.¡± Thick. She was a little jealous. I really want to know who that person is! How could her father not want herpany and want someone else to? Mu zhengboughed. you silly girl. Of course, it¡¯s your mother who¡¯s with me. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect this answer at all. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes blinked adorably. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s mom ...¡± She would have been jealous for nothing. Mu zhengbo exined, ¡± this year is the 20th anniversary of your mother and I. It has a different meaning. I miss your mother so much, so I¡¯m nning to go back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very touched. So it¡¯s the 20th anniversary. No wonder dad misses mom so much. ¡°Then, I can go back with you. Why don¡¯t you let me go with you? I¡¯ll go with you with mommy.¡± She was still worried that her father would be lonely. Mu zhengbo snorted. who wants a third wheel like you to go with me? you should go and y with Shaojie. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I have your mother to apany me. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. alright ... Thick, he actually called her a third wheel. Seeing how serious her father was, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t want her to disturb his and mother¡¯s anniversary. Mu Xiaoxiao was tactful andpromised. Chapter 2155 2155 Then Say You Love Me (1) Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I¡¯ll have afternoon tea with daddyter. I¡¯ve booked an evening flight. I¡¯ll apany you for a while before leaving. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. so fast? why did you return to the country so early? ¡± Mu zhengbo smiled and said, ¡± because I want to go back earlier to find your mother and spend more time with her. So it was like this ... Since he had already said so, mu Xiaoxiao was naturally helpless. Who asked her to be second in her Father¡¯s heart while her mother was first? alright ... she lowered her head and replied. ¡°Now, baby,e shopping with me.¡± Mu zhengbo held her little hand. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, thinking that she had heard wrong. go shopping? Dad, did I hear you wrong? you want to go shopping?¡± Mu zhengbo nodded. yes, I¡¯m going back to apany your mother. Of course, I have to buy some gifts. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The Father of a wife-doting demon, she was convinced! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that even though her mother had passed away for so many years, many things had not changed. For example, her mother seemed to still exist in her Father¡¯s heart. This made her feel an indescribable feeling. She thought that this was probably more romantic than a fairy tale. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her father¡¯s arm and rubbed her head against him like a spoiled child. ¡°Dad, I also want a present ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for your mother first, then you can pick it yourself.¡± ¡°......¡± Indeed, no matter what happened, her mother was always the first. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡ª¨C Time flew by. After buying the gift, mu zhengbo was going to the airport. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to send her father to the airport, but he refused to let her go, saying that there was no need to. At the entrance of the house, she watched her father¡¯s car leave. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, and her reluctant expression immediately changed to a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left, let¡¯s make a n quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. This girl¡¯s mood really went away quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie back into the house. ¡°You said you were going to Sydney. Are you really going to Sydney to see New Year¡¯s fireworks? There must be a lot of people there, right? I might not be able to book a ne ticket now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was half-lying on the sofa, using her phone to check for flights. As expected, all the flights to Sydney were gone. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell. what should we do? there¡¯s really nothing else ... Should we go somewhere else? ¡± She sighed and leaned back into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Yin Shaojie hugged her, lowered his head, and pecked her on the lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was shy, and she blocked his lips with her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, like a Wolf that had stolen a fish. your father isn¡¯t home anyway. I¡¯m not afraid that he¡¯ll see us. He didn¡¯t have to worry about his third leg being broken. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie had probably been suppressing himself too much before. Once he had the chance, he would be impudent and start touching her all over. ¡°Argh! Yin Shaojie! Can¡¯t you be more serious? He¡¯s talking to you about New Year¡¯s Eve, don¡¯t you want to go y? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll book a ne back to China immediately. I¡¯ll go back with dad!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry. She puffed up her cheeks and tried to get up. Yin Shaojie pulled her back. He raised his hands in surrender. alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Let¡¯s discuss New Year¡¯s Eve. Anyway, on New Year¡¯s Day, he would definitely eat her! Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted as he thought of this beautiful scene. Cough, cough, he restrained himself. Chapter 2156 2156 Then, Say You Love Me (2) He changed his posture slightly, then picked up his phone and apanied her to check information. ¡°If it¡¯s Sydney, there are indeed no more flights. Even if we take a ne to the nearby city, there are still no more flights. It seems to be very popr.¡± It was normal that he couldn¡¯t book a flight since he had decided to go sote. To see the new year fireworks in Sydney, such a big event, of course, would attract many people. It¡¯s not like only China people like to join in the fun. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said gloomily, ¡± I can¡¯t think of where else I can go ... Sydney is really not bad. Look at these photos. The fireworks are so beautiful. It¡¯s simply amazing! It¡¯s no wonder my friend has always been moring to go and see it. It¡¯s so beautiful, it must be super beautiful to see it live.¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. why don¡¯t we ... Buy our own fireworks? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and rolled her eyes at him. why are you spending this money! Besides, there¡¯s no ce big enough for you to put it. Besides, it¡¯s more lively when there are more people. It¡¯s a different feeling.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how else I can go.¡± Yin Shaojie could tell that she really wanted to go. Since she wanted to, he had to fulfill her wish. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her head on his shoulder, her chin raised as she thought about the problem. ¡°Do you think ... If I take my family¡¯s private ne, I can arrange the route?¡± The biggest problem was still the route. It was almost New Year¡¯s Day, and it was a Global New Year¡¯s Eve. There must be a lot of people flying here and there, and the routes must be in short supply. Yin Shaojie ced hisrge hand on her cheek. Under his palm was her delicate skin, smooth as an egg that had been peeled. This made him feel veryfortable. He thought for a while and said, ¡± let me arrange this. However, we have to prepare a n B. After all, he wasn¡¯t omnipotent. He didn¡¯t want to be too sure that he could do it. If he couldn¡¯t do it, she would be disappointed. Mu Xiaoxiao was very optimistic. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. If we¡¯re not going to Sydney, we can go somewhere else. At most, we can just stay in United States. It¡¯s pretty good too. There are New Year activities in America too. It was a quiet afternoon. The two of them sat together. The warm setting sun shone in from the balcony, and the sun began to set. Even if the two of them were just standing there quietly, not talking or chatting, mu Xiaoxiao still felt veryfortable. When the sunset glow filled the entire sky, mu Xiaoxiao flipped over and stood up. by the way, dad should be boarding at this time and about to take off. Give him a call and ask. In the past, it was always her father who was worried about her. Now, she was a little worried about her father. After calling her father and confirming that he was on the private ne, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang just as she hung up. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± It was mo Xiaomeng. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a particrly good mood, and her voice was clear and sweet. Xiaomeng! Why are you calling me?¡± In the past, she was always called Annie. Now, she had unconsciously started to call her by her Chinese name, Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng said in a baby-like voice,¡±Xiaoxiao, I missed you so much ~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I missed you too. The next second, mo Xiaomengined, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were going back to United States? I could¡¯ve gone over to y with you. You don¡¯t even know that I can¡¯t find an excuse to go out even if I wanted to. It¡¯s so depressing. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d go to China to look for ye sijue after Christmas? ¡± ¡°Yeah ... But my family won¡¯t let me go. I miss him so much ...¡± Chapter 2157 2157 Then, Say You Love Me (3) Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s voice was full of longing for ye sijue. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± your family doesn¡¯t let you go out. Even if you know I¡¯m in United States, you can¡¯te out to find me. Actually, she hadn¡¯t told Xiaomeng that she was in United States because she didn¡¯t want Xiaomeng to worry about Yin Shaojie¡¯s blindness. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± that¡¯s different. Knowing that it¡¯s you, my family let me out, so ... Xiaoxiao, can you help me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry. so you¡¯re here for my help. You don¡¯t really miss me. ¡°No, no, I really miss you, Xiaoxiao. I really miss you. You have to believe me.¡± Mo Xiaomeng exined hurriedly, her sweet voice lowering. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her chin and said like a queen, ¡± then Say You Love Me. Hearing this, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. ¡°I love you.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was very obedient. Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied. say it again. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows again. Xiaoxiao, I love you the most ~¡±mo Xiaomeng dragged out thest syble this time. They used to act coquettishly like this in school. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said,¡±very good. Tell me then. What do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ... Give my brother a call and tell him that you¡¯re in the United States and you want to invite me to your house.¡± Mo Xiaomeng told him her n. It turned out that William knew that she was going to China to look for ye sijue, so he had asked his family to restrict her freedom. She had to wait until the Christmas holiday was over before she could go out. Of course, mo Xiaomeng wouldn¡¯t let it go. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that William was nning another family event in the new year. When she was brought there, she didn¡¯t know how she could return to ye sijue¡¯s side. Mo Xiaomeng had been thinking about ye sijue every day while she was in United States. Although they could video chat, it didn¡¯t have the effect of quenching her thirst. Instead, it made her miss him even more. Mo Xiaomeng sobbed and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to see ye sijue. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± is ye sijue that busy? ¡± Why didn¡¯t he go to the United States To find you?¡± I don¡¯t know. He seems to be very busy recently. I think thepany he invested in has some problems and he¡¯s trying to solve them. Sigh, it¡¯s normal for a man to put his career first. I have to be sensible and not bother him. Mo Xiaomeng said reasonably. Mu Xiaoxiao was touched. ¡°Xiao Meng, whoever marries you is really lucky.¡± Ye sijue had really picked up a treasure. He must have saved the Gxy in his previous life! Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed. then Xiaoxiao, when are you going back to China? ¡± Do you want to go back with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not going back for the time being. I n to go to Sydney to celebrate the new year and watch the new year fireworks. ¡°Wow, Sydney? I want to go too! It¡¯s so romantic.¡± Mo Xiaomeng suddenly yearned for it. Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and smiled as she said, ¡± why don¡¯t you go with ye sijue? it¡¯ll be more lively with the four of us. Anyway, going to the New Year¡¯s fireworks banquet was just to join in the fun. ¡°MMH! Good!¡± Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly responded, but after thinking for a while, she said, ¡± what if sijue is busy? Forget it, I¡¯ll just ask him first ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the problem she had just faced and sighed. but I can¡¯t book a flight now, so I don¡¯t know if I can go. Chapter 2158 2158 Then, Say You Love Me (4) Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day and all the flights should be fully booked. Sydney is so popr. It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t book any. ¡°But I want to go! He wanted to see the beautiful fireworks! I want to count down under the beautiful fireworks, then kiss my man and confess to each other.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of that scene and felt that it was very romantic. She wanted such a romantic memory. Yin Shaojie heard her from the side and smiled. A pair of deep ck eyes locked onto her little expression. After a final discussion, mu Xiaoxiao decided to ¡®rescue¡¯ mo Xiaomeng from William¡¯s evil clutches first before making any other ns. In fact, the process was quite simple. Mu Xiaoxiao gave William a call and said bluntly, ¡± I want to invite Xiaomeng to my house for dinner. Let her go quickly. Williamughed. what do you mean by release? ¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d tell me first. Why Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was back in United States?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her disappointment. This friend of hers didn¡¯t even miss her. William said, ¡± I know you¡¯ve returned to United States. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. how did you know? ¡± I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± William teased, ¡± do I need you to tell me? I saw the news that your husband spent a sky-high price to propose to you in Times Square as soon as it went up the hot search.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, feeling a little embarrassed. She just remembered that she had not answered Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal to her. ¡°Back to the topic, are you willing to let her go? it¡¯s almost the new year, I want to ask Xiaomeng out to Sydney to see New Year fireworks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said directly. William chuckled. a four-person date? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This guy was too smart! Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. that¡¯s what we¡¯re nning. We don¡¯t have any tickets to Sydney now, and we might not be able to go. But Xiaomeng said she wanted toe over to my house to y. My father just happened to return home, and I¡¯m bored. You can get Xiaomeng to apany me. ¡°To your house? I¡¯ll go with you, okay? I haven¡¯t eaten the Chinese food made by your family¡¯s chef for a long time, and I miss it. Why don¡¯t we do it tonight? I¡¯ll bring Xiao Meng to your house.¡± William said. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice. She thought about it and decided to bring Xiaomeng out first, so she agreed. sure, you can do whatever you want. I haven¡¯t asked the kitchen to cook yet. What do you want to eat? ¡± you decide. I¡¯m not familiar with Chinese food. Wait for me. We¡¯ll be there in an hour. William Hung up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the phone screen, frowning. She copsed on the sofa and sighed. what should I do ... William ising too. It¡¯s impossible to take Xiaomeng away. Yin Shaojie was sitting beside her, looking down at her. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao sat up, her ck eyes shining. She snapped her fingers. ¡°Oh right! We can get William drunk during dinner and leave him at home. Then we can go to the airport and see which country still has tickets to Sydney. We¡¯ll go to that country and then go to Sydney from there. It¡¯s perfect!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was a genius! She put her hands on her hips andughed proudly. Yin Shaojie held her waist in case she got too cocky and broke her waist. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Even he couldn¡¯t help but praise. As expected, he had an idea in an emergency and solved the problem of going to Sydney. Chapter 2159 2159 Then, Say You Love Me (5) Mu Xiaoxiao urged, ¡± hurry up, hurry up. Check the nearby countries and see which city still has flights to Sydney. Book the tickets immediately. The two of them started looking for flights again. As she searched, mu Xiaoxiao let out a scream, her eyes dazed. ¡°I forgot ...¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked, concerned. Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she was about to cry. William¡¯s alcohol tolerance is very good. Can we get him drunk? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± His alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad. Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder and encouraged him, ¡± I¡¯ll be counting on you then. She stood up and called the Butler over. uncle Qi, take a look at what kind of wine we have at home that can make you easily drunk. I have a friending over for dinnerter. The Butler was confused. will he get drunk easily? ¡± Was he trying to get his friend drunk? Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yes, it¡¯s best if you can make someone who can¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand sses drunk only after one ss. The Butler touched his chin and thought for a moment. it seems ... There really is such a wine. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and she grabbed the Butler¡¯s clothes. ¡°Uncle Qi, are you serious? Is there really such a wine? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± I remember. Miss, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go down to the wine cer to take a look. The Butler nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao let go of his clothes and urged him, ¡± hurry up and go then. She put her hands together and prayed for a miracle. Yin Shaojie chuckled. if William knew that you¡¯re scheming against him, what do you think he¡¯d think? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng was her best friend, but William was also her good friend. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be fine. William isn¡¯t a petty person like you. He¡¯s never been angry at me. Yin Shaojie gave her a fake smile. you said I¡¯m a cheapskate. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile was like a summer flower. She pointed at his nose and said, ¡± yes, you¡¯re not only a miser, but also a jealous spirit! ¡°Are you rebelling?¡± Yin Shaojie deliberately put on a scary look. Mu Xiaoxiao smelled danger and quickly dodged, crossing her arms. ¡°What do you want to do? Demon, don¡¯t you dare mess around!¡± hehehe ... Yin Shaojie had a lecherous look on his face as he inched toward her. ¡°Help!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. ¡°No one will care even if you scream until your throat breaks!¡± Yin Shaojie pounced over. The two actors were having a good time. The servant who was waiting at the side couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw this scene. Not long after, the Butler returned. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pushed Yin Shaojie away and sat up straight like ady, but her slightly messy clothes betrayed her. The Butler smiled. miss, there is indeed this bottle of wine. Old master bought it at an auction a long time ago. There are only five bottles in the world. He said that this kind of wine is easy to get drunk. ¡°There are only five bottles in the world?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took the wine, suddenly feeling heavy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for her to use such a precious wine to plot against someone? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little reluctant. She hesitated, looking at the bottle and then at Yin Shaojie. Inparison, she was more unwilling to see Yin Shaojie drink a lot with William. It¡¯s bad to be drunk. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if it would affect Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. this is it! As long as it could achieve its goal, its sacrifice would be worth it! She coughed and said, ¡± uncle Qi, just pour us a small ss. Then, find other wine of the same color and pour us another. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Butler nodded respectfully. Chapter 2160 2160 Then Say You Love Me (6) An hourter. William showed up with mo Xiaomeng on time. Speaking of which, William had not reallye to her house. The reason why she had eaten the food cooked by her family¡¯s chef was that she used to bring the lunch box made by her family¡¯s chef when she took part in outdoor activities such as spring and autumn tours in the past. The lunch box was very sumptuous. Therefore, many people had eaten the food made by her chef. Because of this, many people liked Chinese food because of her. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Mo Xiaomeng pounced on mu Xiaoxiao happily and hugged her. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her back, and the two of them spun around in circles happily. William and Yin Shaojie shook hands. William teased, ¡± your way of proposing is not bad. I give you 80 points. Yin Shaojie coughed. Mo Xiaomeng let go of mu Xiaoxiao, smiled sweetly, and greeted Yin Shaojie. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao walked up to William. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± you¡¯re not going toe empty-handed, are you? ¡± William spread out his hands and pointed at mo Xiaomeng. didn¡¯t I bring her here? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked over and directly exposed him. brother was hiding from brother Reiter, so he brought me here. He didn¡¯t remember to bring anything. ¡°What happened between you and Reiter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. William nced at mo Xiaomeng. what nonsense are you talking about? when did I avoid him? ¡± I only brought you here because you insisted on looking for Xiaoxiao. Why don¡¯t we go back now?¡± Mo Xiaomeng quickly hid behind mu Xiaoxiao and shook her head violently. don¡¯t go back. She finally came out of the house and quickly moved closer to ye sijue. At the thought of being able to see ye sijue, she didn¡¯t n to go back at all. William snorted at her before turning to mu Xiaoxiao and asking, ¡± dinner should be ready, right? I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± He didn¡¯t have any sense of being a guest. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you said an hour, so I got the kitchen to prepare it slowly. The time was very urate. Let¡¯s go and eat. The four of them took their seats. Mo Xiaomeng still didn¡¯t know mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s n. She kept ncing at her while they were eating, hinting at her what to do next and how to stay. Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a look that told her to calm down. Mo Xiaomeng looked confused and couldn¡¯t figure out what she was trying to do. When they were almost done eating, mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and gestured to the Butler. She said to William, ¡± I identally broke a bottle of my dad¡¯s wine. It¡¯s quite expensive. Let¡¯s not waste it. Let¡¯s drink it. William was thinking about something while he was eating, and his mind was almost not there, so he did not feel suspicious. Mu Xiaoxiao gave the Butler a hint. The servant carried the tray and followed behind the Butler. On the tray, there were four sses of wine, all of the same color. Mu Xiaoxiao was really worried that she might have taken the wrong one. She didn¡¯t want to get drunk. Moreover, with her alcohol tolerance, she was shocked just thinking about such a terrifying ss of wine. Fortunately, she was smart enough to tell the Butler in advance who the ss of wine was for. The Butler ced the cups in front of everyone. William raised his eyes and looked at the wine ss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was in her mouth, afraid that he might have noticed something wrong. William said to mo Xiaomeng, ¡± Annie, you can¡¯t drink. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. I don¡¯t drink it. I¡¯ll just drink fruit juice. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that William would say something else, so she raised her ss and gestured to William.e,e,e, William. We haven¡¯t had a gathering in a long time. Let¡¯s have a toast. She kicked Yin Shaojie¡¯s chair beside her. Chapter 2161 2161 Then, Say You Love Me (7) Yin Shaojie also raised his ss. a toast to you from Xiaoxiao and me. William also raised his ss. I¡¯ll also toast to you. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like to drink, but in order to lie to William and not make him suspicious, she also took a small sip. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, raised his ss and even gestured to William to empty his ss. Seeing this, William raised his head and drank a cup as well. ¡°It¡¯s indeed good wine.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists secretly. It was a sess! She said, ¡± I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? this is the wine that my father bought at an auction. I wonder what expression he¡¯ll have when he finds out that I drank his wine. The few of them started to joke. After that, mu Xiaoxiao kept staring at William, intentionally or otherwise, waiting to see when he would show signs of drunkenness. Just in case, she asked the Butler to open another bottle of red wine and asked Yin Shaojie to drink a little with William. Ten minutester, William was indeed slightly tipsy. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. After the meal, William held his forehead and frowned. He ced his arm on the table, feeling dizzy. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be concerned about him, but she was actually testing if he was really drunk. ¡°William? Are you alright? Did you drink too much and get drunk?¡± William slowly shook his head. I¡¯m not drunk ... His voice was a little muffled, and he still said he wasn¡¯t drunk. Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly happy. It was obvious that William was a little drunk. She then asked William, ¡± William, if you¡¯re feeling ufortable, you can go to the guest room and rest for a while. hmm ... William could only make a sound. Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously covering her mouth andughing this time, and she made a victory gesture to mo Xiaomeng. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered by William, she really wanted to high-five Yin Shaojie. ¡°William, you¡¯re really drunk. Why don¡¯t you take a nap on the sofa?¡± he asked. As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she asked Yin Shaojie to go over and help William. I¡¯m not drunk ... William staggered up, wanting to take two steps to show that he was not drunk. Who knew that his legs would go soft and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was right beside him and caught him in time. William mumbled, ¡± let go ... I¡¯m not drunk ... Yin Shaojieughed. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re not drunk. You¡¯re just too full. William did not speak. He was clearlypletely drunk. Mo Xiaomeng walked over to William and poked him with her little finger. brother, brother? ¡± she called out. William did not respond. Mo Xiaomeng was a little worried. I¡¯ve never seen brother this drunk. Will he be alright? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin. I don¡¯t know ... He didn¡¯t drink too much. It seems like it¡¯s because of that ss of wine at the beginning. But William was so drunk that mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t feel at ease to leave him alone. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said to her, ¡± Xiaomeng, you should have Reiter¡¯s number, right? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. give Reiter a call and tell him that William is here. He¡¯s drunk, and tell him to bring him back. ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Xiaomeng reacted and responded. With brother Reid around, there was no need to worry. Mo Xiaomeng quickly called REIT. The man¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. I¡¯ll be there immediately. Mo Xiaomeng hung up the phone and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡± brother Reid said he¡¯ll be here soon. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then let¡¯s eat some after-meal fruits and wait for him. She waved her hand and asked the servant to cut some fruit. The three of them were eating fruit while William Lay on the Changsha. Chapter 2162 2162 Then, Say You Love Me (8) No one expected a servant to run in in a panic in less than twenty minutes. ¡°Miss, miss! There¡¯s a helicopter in the sky, requesting tond ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze. a helicopter? ¡± Brother Reiter, can you not appear in such a cool manner? Obviously, the helicopter was the fastest way. No wonder he said he would be there soon, he was really there. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but admit that she was convinced. After getting permission tond, the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller came from outside. Fortunately, the vi was soundproof, so it was not very noisy. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to eat her fruit leisurely. A few minutester, a tall and cold figure walked in. ¡°Where is he?¡± He didn¡¯t bother to say anything, just two words. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at William, who was on the sofa. William happened to flip over. Reiter walked over. Without saying anything, he bent down and picked William up. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was not used to William being carried like a princess! Reiter nodded at them as a form of greeting, and then he carried the two of them away. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. ¡°This efficiency is really fast!¡± Mo Xiaomeng had a strange expression on her face as she watched her brother being carried away like a princess by a man. Although she already knew that her brother and brother Reiter had that kind of rtionship, she rarely saw them being so intimate with her own eyes, so she was a little unustomed to it. Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hands. alright, the person in the way is gone. We can carry out our n! Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. If I hear myself being described as a ¡®hindrance¡¯, I¡¯ll probably be very sad, right? Mo Xiaomeng apologized to her brother in her heart. ¡ª¨C In the pitch-ck night sky, a few stars could be vaguely seen. William swallowed the liquid in his mouth and slowly sobered up. It took him a minute to clear his mind. When he regained consciousness, the first thing he saw was REIT¡¯s magnified face. Then, he realized that someone¡¯s thing was stuck in his body. what are you doing ... his voice was hoarse from his passion. Reiter¡¯s cold voice said, ¡± f * ck you. In an empty corner, a car was shaking. Fortunately, no one noticed. ¡ª¨C The MU family. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that William had already left and was drunk, so he wouldn¡¯t have the time toe back and care about mo Xiaomeng for the time being. She then began to walk slowly, not in a hurry to leave. Coincidentally, Yin Shaojie received news that the flight route he had applied for had been approved. They didn¡¯t have to go to another city before going to Sydney. They could fly directly to Sydney from here, and it was afortable private ne. Mu Xiaoxiao only said one word. awesome! It was really a happy asion! Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she wanted to drink another ss of wine, but Yin Shaojie stopped her. He said, ¡± I¡¯ll drink with you on New Year¡¯s Eve. You can drink as much as you want. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did she feel that he was up to something? On the side, mo Xiaomeng was calling ye sijue to ask if he was free to go to Sydney with her. ¡°If ... You¡¯re not free, I¡¯ll fly to China to find you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house now?¡± Ye sijue asked. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. yeah. Ye sijue¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile as he said, ¡± wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Xiaomeng took the opportunity to respond and paused for a moment before reacting. y-you said I¡¯ming over immediately? Are you flying to United States? Do you still have ne tickets?¡± Chapter 2163 2163 Then, Say You Love Me (9) Ye sijue chuckled. I¡¯m about to board the ne to United States to look for you. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± Ye sijue said, ¡± didn¡¯t I already tell you? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t be any sweeter. are you done with your work? ¡± Why did you suddenly think of flying to the United States to find me?¡± ¡°I missed you so much that you couldn¡¯te out. I had wanted to y the hero saving the damsel in distress and get you out of the house, but Xiaoxiao beat me to it and I lost the chance to perform.¡± Hearing this, mo Xiaomeng smiled. so you can go to Sydney with me? ¡± It just so happens that Xiaoxiao has a private ne that can seat many people.¡± ¡°If you want to go, of course I¡¯ll go with you. Okay, my ne is about to take off. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Mo Xiaomeng listened to his devilish voice and felt her heart beat rapidly. She clearly knew that he wasing. He would appear in front of her in about ten hours. However, she couldn¡¯t wait. She wanted to see him immediately. She wanted to see him now. While mo Xiaomeng was being sweet, mu Xiaoxiao heard that ye sijue wasing over. She thought of something and called han qiqing. It was still daytime in China, and he was preparing for ss in the afternoon. Han qiqing was pleasantly surprised to receive Xiaoxiao¡¯s call. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Why haven¡¯t I heard from you recently? I¡¯ve sent you a lot of WeChat messages, but you didn¡¯t reply to me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± who said I didn¡¯t reply? I did. Han qiqing snorted in dissatisfaction and said, ¡± I said more than a dozen words, and you only replied once. You call that a reply? You were not in the country and left me alone. I was so bored, so bored. What¡¯s worse was that I was F * cked by my brother every day ... F * cked ... Sob sob, it was so miserable.¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had been forced by her brother to tutor her. ¡°How¡¯s your tutoring going?¡± She asked. Unexpectedly, han qiqing started wailing. you¡¯re still asking me this! Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too much!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was this too much? However, when he thought about how miserable she was being forced to tutor by her brother, it seemed that his question had poked her in pain. Thinking about it this way, it did not seem good. Song Shijun¡¯s voice came from the phone. what do you mean by leaving you alone? Am I Not Human? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not considered one, you¡¯re only considered half.¡± Han qiqing ridiculed him out of habit. Song Shijun said, ¡± if I¡¯m considered half, then you¡¯re only a quarter. The two of us added up to three quarters, not a single one! ¡°Stop arguing! I¡¯m talking to Xiaoxiao. Move away.¡± Han qiqing kicked him in that direction. Song Shijun dodged. Hearing them banter, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile, as if she could imagine the scene. I really miss these two jokers. At the same time, in China. Unlike the United States, which was alreadyte at night, China was still daytime. The sun was quite bright today. Han qiqing and song Shijun were in the Student Union Building, waiting for ss to start. When he received Xiaoxiao¡¯s call, the bell for ss rang. Han qiqing chose to ignore it. At worst, she would just skip ss. After she kicked song Shijun away, she asked Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, when are youing back? Can Ie back before New Year¡¯s Day? Let¡¯s celebrate the new year together, okay?¡± At the mention of New Year¡¯s Eve, mu Xiaoxiao was reminded of the important matter. ¡°Do you have any New Year¡¯s Eve program with Shijun?¡± Chapter 2164 2164 Then Say You Love Me (10) Han qiqing said gloomily, ¡± No. Some people from school went to Hong Kong for New Year¡¯s, but I didn¡¯t find it interesting. Xiaoxiao, I just want you toe back. Come back,e back. Hearing her coquettish tone, song Shijun got goosebumps. Han qiqing red at him. Then, he heard mu Xiaoxiao say over the phone, ¡± Xiaomeng is at my house right now. Ye sijue just got on the ne and is about to fly over. When he¡¯s here, we¡¯re going to Sydney to watch the new year fireworks. Do you want toe? ¡± Han qiqing stood up immediately and shouted into the phone, ¡± you guys are too much! Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone away from her ear. Han qiqing whined, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too much. We¡¯re all celebrating the New Year together, but I¡¯m not here to care! Song Shijun pointed at himself. and me! Han qiqing pushed him away and continued to say pitifully, ¡± to think that I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day and looking forward to your return, but you actually forgot about me. How could you do this to me! Mu Xiaoxiao quickly coaxed her and exined, ¡± didn¡¯t I already tell you? ¡± Han qiqing snorted. I asked you if there were any New Year¡¯s programs first, and you only said it then. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said it, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. of course not. I called you just to tell you about this. ¡°Really?¡± Han qiqing was no longer excited and sat down again. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but can you and Shijun buy ne tickets to United States? We¡¯ll fly to Sydney tomorrow. It¡¯ll be just right.¡± Han qiqing looked up at song Shijun. Song Shijun paused. He felt that there was a frightening light in her eyes, as if she was going to eat him up. She urged him, ¡± book a ticket to United States quickly! Immediately! We¡¯ll fly to United States to meet up with Xiaoxiao. Ye sijue has just flown over too, and Xiaomeng is at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house too. We¡¯ll go to Sydney to celebrate the new year together!¡± Song Shijun was still rational. He frowned and said, ¡± at this time? I don¡¯t think we can book a ticket to United States. Even if we do, it¡¯ll be for tomorrow night or the day after.¡± Han qiqing bit her finger. let me think ... Let me think ... Right! I think I heard my brother sayst night that he¡¯s going to fly to the United States tonight on a private ne, so there must be more seats!¡± Song Shijun reminded her, ¡± the problem is, did your brother ask you to go to United States? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s entire body stiffened. Oh, right ... She had forgotten to consider this ... What if her brother didn¡¯t allow her to go? Han qiqing shook her head. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. I must go! How could she miss the opportunity for the six of them to gather and y! Mu Xiaoxiao was talking on the phone. qiqing, if you can¡¯t book a ne, let me know. I¡¯ll see if Yin Shaojie can think of a way to get a private ne. But han qiqing couldn¡¯t hear it. All she could think of was how to convince her brother. She said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you guys have to wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to get there! yes, of course I¡¯m waiting for you. Both you and Shijun have toe. If you can¡¯t handle the ne, let me know immediately, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get it done!¡± Han qiqing clenched her fists, her eyes burning with determination. No matter what. No matter how dangerous the obstacles ahead were. She had to break through the thorns! After hanging up the phone, han qiqing picked up her bag and hurriedly pulled song Shijun over. Chapter 2165 2165 Fake older brother (1) let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Come home with me. You have to find a way to convince my brother! ¡°Should we see if there are any ne tickets first ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch as I walk!¡± Han qiqing was so anxious that she was practically dragging song Shijun along. The others were walking towards the ssroom, but the two of them were going in the opposite direction, towards the school gate. History was always surprisingly simr. Han qiqing immediately stepped forward. Song Shijun followed her line of sight and saw Lu Yichen. In the next second, han qiqing dodged and hid behind a big tree. Song Shijun was speechless. What was this? ¡°Hey, why are you hiding?¡± He walked over and asked her. Han qiqing made a shushing gesture to him and said in the lowest voice possible, ¡± don¡¯t say anything. Come and hide. Song Shijun was depressed. Why did he have to Dodge? It was just Lu Yichen, not anyone else. Song Shijun crossed his arms and stared straight at her. Han qiqing was furious. don¡¯t look at me! If you¡¯re not going to Dodge, then move aside!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t move and just stared at her. Thus, the people walking in front of them saw this strange scene. Song Shijun was staring at the back of a tree, his eyes fixed. Anyone with a brain could tell that someone was definitely hiding behind the tree. Who else could it be? Based on themon sense that han qiqing and song Shijun were inseparable, she didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was han qiqing. Lu Yichen said something to the ssmate beside him and walked over. Song Shijun noticed him walking over, but he didn¡¯t tell han qiqing. He turned his head and nced at han qiqing, who was behind the tree. Han qiqing winked at him. has Lu Yichen left? ¡± She was also conflicted. She didn¡¯t know what kind of mentality she was in to actually avoid Lu Yichen. In the past, she had always been looking forward to seeing Lu Yichen. She must have been possessed by an ostrich alien! Song Shijun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. When Lu Yichen walked over, he raised his hand and greeted Lu Yichen. Hello, are you looking for qiqing? She¡¯s here.¡± He was even pointing at han qiqing¡¯s seat. Han qiqing, who was hiding behind the tree, suddenly froze. She widened her eyes and looked at song Shijun, the corners of her mouth wriggling. don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s walking over? ¡± Song Shijun smiled and nodded. yes, two more steps. Han qiqing froze. Sure enough, Lu Yichen appeared in front of her in just two steps. Han qiqing¡¯s face stiffened, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She raised one hand and waved at him. ¡°Hey, what a coincidence!¡± Today, Lu Yichen was wearing a white shirt and a pair of simple jeans. His coat was gray, and it reached his hips. It was clearly a very ordinary outfit, but his tall figure became a scenery from afar. He looked fresh and handsome. Han qiqing¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment as she was blinded by his handsomeness. A girl next to her came over and mumbled excitedly, ¡± So handsome, so handsome! Han qiqing thought to herself, of course the man she fancied was handsome! Lu Yichen looked at her and said with a calm expression, ¡± there have been a lot of terrorist attacks in the United States recently. Remind Xiaoxiao to be more careful there. Han qiqing had already expected that he was doing it for Xiaoxiao again, so she was used to it. ¡°Are there many terrorist attacks? I only saw it once on Weibo.¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡± it¡¯s been at least five or six times this month. It¡¯s just that not all of them have been reported in China. Some of them are from small ces, and even in United States, many people don¡¯t know about them. Then how did you know? Chapter 2166 2166 Fake older brother (2) Han qiqing really wanted to ask, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t. She only needed to know that he was paying attention to these things because Xiaoxiao was in United States. That was enough. Han qiqing smiled cheerfully and said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell Xiaoxiao personally when I get to United States.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to United States? So, you¡¯re going to spend New Year¡¯s Eve abroad?¡± Lu Yichen had already guessed it without saying much. Han qiqing nodded. yes, yes. Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie are going to Sydney to watch the new year fireworks. Xiaomeng and ye sijue are going too, so they called me along. Lu Yichenughed lightly. very good. New Year¡¯s fireworks in Sydney. Han qiqing almost lost herself in his smile. ???! Why did he have to smile so beautifully! Han qiqing looked calm on the surface, but she was excited on the inside. ¡°That ... Are you going to ss? The bell for ss has already rung, right?¡± She pointed at the year three building over there. Even so, there were still a few people who were rushing to the ssroom. The first bell was for preparation, and the real ss Bell would ring five minutester. Lu Yichen said, ¡± the teacher has asked for leave, so the first two periods are self-study. Oh ... han qiqing responded in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ll go to ss then. Goodbye.¡± Lu Yichen turned around and left after he finished speaking. Han qiqing looked at his back and suddenly felt as if she was dehydrated. Her shoulders copsed and her chest heaved up and down as she breathed. Because she had been holding her breath. Song Shijun crossed his arms and gave her a sidelong nce. useless! Han qiqing touched her nose, coughed, and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. We have to catch a ne! Then, she pulled him and ran quickly. This time, he ran even faster than before. Sometimes, song Shijun couldn¡¯t understand how short-legged girls like them could run so fast. This was probably an unsolved mystery? ¡°We don¡¯t even have a ne, where would we get one?¡± He ridiculed. ¡°Then quickly take out your phone and check the flights! Let¡¯s see if there are any other flights, then we can go home and pack our luggage!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the one doing the investigation?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a man!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t women be investigated?¡± ¡°Because my body is precious!¡± Han qiqing looked at him matter-of-factly. Song Shijun rolled his eyes. you win. What else could he do when he could say such shameless words? So, she took out her phone to check the flights. There were indeed no more flights to new York for the past two days. ¡°There¡¯s one more on New Year¡¯s Day ...¡± Han qiqing started scolding. New Year¡¯s Day your sister! I want to see the fireworks!¡± Song Shijun drove her back to the Han residence before heading home. The Han family. Han qiqing had been worried that her brother wasn¡¯t home, but after asking the Butler and finding out that he was home, she started to worry again. She tiptoed to the door of the study and stood still. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to knock on the door. Her hand stopped and she retracted it. Han qiqing¡¯s face was bitter. She didn¡¯t dare to knock! She had been determined to convince her brother to take her to United States, but now she had be a snail, shrinking into her shell. There was a 99% chance that her brother would not agree. But ... Han qiqing sighed and turned around to lean against the wall. If her brother didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to United States! There were no more flights avable for booking ... The only way was to convince her brother to bring her along. It was his family¡¯s ne anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t cost him any fuel to bring her along. Chapter 2167 2167 Fake older brother (3) Right, there¡¯s still Shijun. I can¡¯t forget him. Han qiqing had just encouraged herself one second, but the next second, she was deted again. It still did not work ... She didn¡¯t know how to tell her brother! Recently, her brother had forced her to take extra lessons, and she was starting to fear him. Han qiqing¡¯s hands were against the wall, and her head hit the wall. ¡°What are you ying at?¡± A clear and cold voice suddenly rang in his ear. Han qiqing froze and turned her head abruptly. She saw that her brother hade out of the study and was standing at the door, watching her strange posture and actions. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Her brother frowned and looked her up and down. what are you doing on the wall? Why are you knocking against the wall?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. It was getting more and more awkward. He really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Han qiqing gave up on the possibility of finding a hole and said, ¡± that brother ... I have ... ¡°You have something to tell me?¡± Before she could finish, her brother continued her sentence. Han qiqing paused. Her brother stared at her face and asked, ¡± it¡¯s ss time now, right? ¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was obvious. He was asking her why she was at home during ss. Han qiqing swallowed her saliva. ¡°That ... Cough, cough, cough ...¡± She pretended to cough and cleverly pretended to be sick. I think I caught a cold, so I asked for leave from the teacher and came back to rest. Right, she had left in a hurry and forgot to ask for leave from the teacher! How could she have forgotten such an important thing ... Her brother was now keeping a close eye on her attendance. Even if she waste, the teacher would inform him. Just then, her brother¡¯s phone rang. Han qiqing had a bad feeling ... The older brother picked up the phone and listened for a while before his gaze fell on her face. yes. She¡¯s at home now. She didn¡¯t ask for leave from you, did she? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face turned pale. The feeling of being caught lying ... She wanted to die! ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, so she¡¯s taking a few days off.¡± Her brother had never been a talkative person. He always got to the point and hung up after he finished. Han qiqing shifted her feet, wanting to slip away. However, she heard her brother say, ¡± call the family doctor over. This sentence was directed at the servant next to her. Han qiqing froze and turned around. She pouted bitterly and said honestly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother. I lied. I don¡¯t have a cold ... She didn¡¯t want to get an injection. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Her brother did not say anything, his clear and cold eyes looking at her. Han qiqing knew that he was waiting for her to exin her skipping ss. ¡°Um ... I received a call from Xiaoxiao during ss ...¡± ¡°No,¡± Her brother ko-ed her with just two words. Han qiqing¡¯s face was sullen as sheined, ¡± I¡¯m not done yet! Can you reject me after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± Her brother looked at her indifferently. Han qiqing decided to persuade him with a move of ¡®move him with emotion and reason¡¯. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao go back to United States? Yin Shaojie went with them, and Mo Xiaomeng was there too. Xiaoxiao and ye sijue had just gotten on a ne and were flying over as well. They were going to Sydney for the new year. Sydney¡¯s New Year fireworks were very famous, and I wanted to go see them for a long time. There¡¯s only one time in life, and I feel that we should experience everything so that we won¡¯t let our lives down, right? Big brother, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The older brother spat out two words, ¡± No. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Can¡¯t you just reduce it by one word! Chapter 2168 2168 Fake older brother (4) Han qiqing was furious. Although she knew her brother wouldn¡¯t agree, she didn¡¯t expect him to reject her so ruthlessly. It was too cruel! She was his sister! Han qiqing¡¯s heart was filled with tears. She must be a fake sister! Han qiqing looked like she was about to cry. brother ... We used to y together as six people. This time, Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie, Xiaomeng, and ye sijue are all going. Oh right, Shijun will be going too. I¡¯m the only one not going ... I¡¯m too unsociable. I want to create good memories with Xiaoxiao and the others, okay? please ... She had already begged him so much, couldn¡¯t he be less strict with her? ¡°If I could get a ticket, I wouldn¡¯t be begging you ... I really don¡¯t have a choice, I can¡¯t get a ticket. You¡¯re going to United States anyway, so just take it as I¡¯m going with you, okay?¡± ¡°Okay ... If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± She had already lowered herself so much and even begged him. Was he really not going to consider agreeing to her? Han qiqing raised her head and nced at her brother¡¯s face. &Nbsp; okay. It was still so cold ... She knew that he would not agree. Han qiqing suddenly felt angry. Why did other people¡¯s older brothers dote on their younger sisters so much? even if they didn¡¯t do so on the surface, they were only bullying their younger sisters on the surface and doing so in private. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He must be a fake brother, Hmph! In the future, she ... Han qiqing was stunned. She looked up at her brother suddenly. w-what did you just say? ¡± He said, ¡± I said okay. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes slowly widened, and joy filled her little face. ¡°Really? Really? You agree, you agree?¡± Her brother¡¯s lips were pressed into a thin line. He seemed to be smiling as he asked her, ¡± but I can only bring you along. Han qiqing was stunned. can¡¯t I bring Shijun? ¡± Her brother said, ¡± No. Han qiqing¡¯s originally happy mood suddenly turned gloomy. How could she be alone without Shijun? She couldn¡¯t do that. After the older brother finished speaking, he walked around her and headed for the stairs. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around, and she hurriedly followed. ¡°Big brother, good big brother, can¡¯t our family¡¯s ne take a lot of people? Just bring Shijun, okay? Shijun and I are good friends, I can¡¯t just leave him alone, that would be disloyal of me. ¡± ¡°Brother ... Please, please, please!¡± Han qiqing ran in front of him and put her hands together. He walked around her and went to the living room. The Butler came forward and waited at the side, waiting for his orders. ¡°A cup of coffee, please.¡± He said. The Butler nodded. yes, young master. Han qiqing followed the Butler enthusiastically. I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. Let me make coffee for brother. Her brother had agreed to take her there, which meant that he was still soft-hearted towards her. As long as she acted coquettishly and pestered him, she believed that her brother would be even more soft-hearted. In fact, she didn¡¯t understand why her brother was willing to bring her but not Shijun. Compared to Xiaobai¡¯s cooking skills, han qiqing could be considered a cooking genius. She had only made freshly ground coffee a few times, but it was well done. The coffee was ready in a short while. He sat on the sofa, and she walked over with a ttering smile and a cup of coffee in both hands. Immediately, she knelt and offered the coffee. ¡°Brother, please have some coffee.¡± It was a sweet voice. She was touched by herself. Look, Shijun, I¡¯ve already sacrificed so much for you! The older brother looked at her, took the coffee, brought it to his lips, and took a sip. Chapter 2169 2169 Fake older brother (5) Han qiqing smiled and asked, ¡± how¡¯s the taste? ¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± The elder brother¡¯s voice was still indifferent. Even though her ice-cold brother usually looked indifferent when he ate, he was actually very picky. For him to eat it, it meant that she did make it well. Han qiqing was a little smug in her heart. When she saw that he had finished drinking, she stood up and moved behind him to massage his shoulders. ¡°Brother, what time is our flight?¡± ¡°Six O ¡®clock,¡± She asked again, ¡± six O ¡®clock? then we won¡¯t be able to have dinner in time. Why don¡¯t I cook something for youter? we can go to the airport after we¡¯re full. What do you want to eat, brother? ¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°I see ... I can¡¯t think of what big brother likes to eat ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s small fist punched his shoulder lightly, and her voice was so sweet that she couldn¡¯t stand it. When she couldn¡¯t see it, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Han qiqing had been waiting on him the whole time. At four in the afternoon, her brother finally agreed to bring song Shijun along. Han qiqing was so touched that she was about to cry. She quickly called song Shijun to tell him the good news. The corners of song Shijun¡¯s mouth twitched as he listened to her exaggerated description of how she had sacrificed herself for the greater good. ¡°Why do I feel like ... You¡¯re just a little mouse that¡¯s being yed by a cat?¡± Song Shijun expressed his sympathy for her. ¡°No way! My brother is really good to me, he¡¯s the best brother in the world!¡± Han qiqing said seriously. She did not notice that there was a figure standing at the door of her room. The corner of a certain someone¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡ª¨C The next day. Ye sijue arrived first and was informed to go to a five-star hotel. Han qiqing and song Shijun also arrived. They were notified and went to the hotel. ¡°Why did youe to the hotel?¡± Han qiqing expressed her confusion. She had wanted to visit Xiaoxiao¡¯s house in United States. Among the six of them, mo Xiaomeng raised her little hand. With an embarrassed expression, she said, ¡± to avoid my brother ... Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she exined, ¡± Xiaomeng escaped. If her brotheres looking for her, I won¡¯t let her go, so she can¡¯t stay at my house. She can onlye to the hotel. Han qiqing patted mo Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulder to express her sympathy and concern. She could understand mo Xiaomeng very well. She sighed and said, ¡± having an older brother is indeed a very tough thing. Just like her. Thinking about how much effort and sacrifice she had made to fly to United States yesterday, han qiqing wanted to wipe her tears. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. William is very good to Xiaomeng. It¡¯s just that as a brother, he¡¯s always afraid that his sister will be cheated, so he¡¯s always a little harsh on his sister¡¯s boyfriend. She had said this for ye sijue to hear. If ye sijue wanted to be with mo Xiaomeng forever, he would have to face more than this. They were only dating now, but there would be even more problems when they got married in the future. Han qiqing¡¯s little face fell and she whimpered. ¡°Alright, only my family¡¯s brother is fake ...¡± Song Shijun teased, ¡± I don¡¯t know who it was, but she was so happy to tell me yesterday that her brother was the best brother in the world. He changed his mind so quickly? Indeed, a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!¡± Han qiqing blinked and pretended to have lost her memory. did I say that? Did I say such a thing? You must have heard wrong!¡± Song Shijun took out his phone, raised his eyebrows, and said with a sneaky smile, ¡± I have a recording. Do you want to let everyone hear it? did you say it or not? ¡± Chapter 2170 2170 Fake brother (6) Han qiqing stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Song Shijun, do you have a crush on me? He even recorded my phone call.¡± Of course, song Shijun was lying to her. How could he really have recorded it? He made an expression as if he was disgusted by her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve lost,¡± In terms of shamelessness, you win. Yin Shaojie and ye sijueughed at the side, and they were smart enough not to interrupt the girls ¡®conversation. Han qiqing coughed and said with a tinge of conscience, ¡± actually ... My brother is a good brother. Although he¡¯s a little cold, he still cares about me a lot ... ¡°For example, forcing you to tutor?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stabbed her with an arrow. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°For example, to keep an eye on your attendance and make sure you don¡¯t skip ss again?¡± Song Shijun added. Han qiqing sprawled on the sofa and made a gesture of vomiting blood. Mo Xiaomeng covered her mouth andughed at the side. No wonder qiqing and Shijun were two jokers. The two of them were really fun and happy together. Han qiqing quickly changed the topic. when are we leaving? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll head to the airport after we¡¯re done. It¡¯s almost time. Although han qiqing had just been on the ne for more than ten hours, she was not tired or sleepy at all. Instead, she was in high spirits. She was excited to see all six of them. Everyone was here again! I¡¯m so happy! Han qiqing especially liked the feeling of going out with a group of good friends, especially when they got along so well without any conflicts. It felt like every time they got together, it was a happy memory. She couldn¡¯t wait to go to Sydney. ¡°Shijun, eat faster. Let¡¯s go to the airport earlier and fly to Sydney earlier!¡± Song Shijun nced at her and said, ¡± are you stupid? do you think you can fly earlier just because you want to? ¡± The flight route has been applied for in advance, you can¡¯t change it just because you want to.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Han qiqing was a little disappointed. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the group to finish their meal. After packing their luggage, they went down to the hotel lobby. Ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng were in charge of checking out, while mu Xiaoxiao and the other three sat on the sofa in the lobby, chatting and ying with their phones. A beautiful woman was sitting by the ss window facing the outside. She was on the phone and speaking Chinese, which immediately attracted the attention of han qiqing, who loved gossip the most. Her ears perked up as she eavesdropped ... Whoops, she openly eavesdropped on what the other party was saying. ¡°You¡¯ve already arrived in Sydney? Hmm, I¡¯ll go to the airport in an hour ...¡± So this beauty was also going to Sydney. Han qiqing looked left and right, trying to find this Beauty¡¯s malepanion. She was such a beautiful woman, so her boyfriend should be very handsome. Just then, the Beauty¡¯s face turned slightly to her side. Han qiqing was stunned for a moment, thinking that the beauty looked a little familiar. Yi, the more he looked, the more familiar he looked! Han qiqing reached out and poked Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist. ¡°Xiaoxiao, look, doesn¡¯t she look like a beautiful old ...¡± Before the words dy boss¡± coulde out of her mouth, the beautiful woman seemed to have heard the sound and turned her head to look in their direction. Han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao were stunned at the same time. They were so shocked that they almost cried out. It was really the beautifuldy boss of ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a store¡¯! Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing both thought that the pretty shop owner had recognized them and were a little flustered. After all, they had bought that kind of clothes ... Who would have thought that the pretty shop owner¡¯s gaze would fall on Yin Shaojie? The pretty shop owner¡¯s lips curved into a mysterious smile. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was amiss. Chapter 2171 2171 First meeting gift (1) Han qiqing pinched mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand nervously and whispered in her ear, ¡± what should I do? what should I do? she¡¯s looking over! She¡¯s looking over! Would the pretty shop owner recognize us?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed as she thought of something else. Song Shijun turned his head. He had wanted to chat with han qiqing, but he noticed her strange look. ¡°Qiqing, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s so weird.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stay calm. She looked like she had done something bad and was afraid of being found out. The only thing missing was the words ¡®I¡¯m acting weird¡¯ on her face. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, touched his chin, and looked at han qiqing with an inquiring gaze. Han qiqing pretended to be calm, but her eyes blinked a few times. ¡°What¡¯s strange? I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t?¡± Song Shijun clearly didn¡¯t believe her and asked, ¡± what were you talking to Xiaoxiao about secretly just now? You¡¯d better tell us the truth. Don¡¯t forget, everyone here has a higher IQ than you.¡± Han qiqing instinctively nced at the pretty shop owner. Song Shijun immediately caught this small detail. With a ¡®I caught you¡¯ expression, he pointed at han qiqing and chuckled. are you looking at her beauty? is it because she¡¯s pretty and has a good figure that you¡¯re burning with jealousy? ¡± Seeing that he had guessed wrong, han qiqing decided to make the best of it. She raised her chin and pretended to admit, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m just jealous of the beautifuldy boss for being so pretty and having a good figure! ¡°Pretty shop owner?¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened, and she realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. Song Shijun curled his lips. you know her beauty? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him! I don¡¯t know him!¡± Han qiqing shook her head and waved her hands. Her flustered look made her look like she was trying to hide something. Song Shijun¡¯s IQ was online. what did you say to Xiaoxiao just now? so you and Xiaoxiao both know this beauty? ¡± You said she¡¯s a beautiful shop owner. Does she own a shop?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao propped her forehead on her hand, using her arm to hide her conflicted expression. Qiqing ... I¡¯m going to be killed by you! She peeked at Yin Shaojie through the gap between her arms. She realized that he was also looking at her. His thin lips were slightly smiling, and his eyes were unreadable. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Good-hearted! Someone as smart as Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t have guessed something, right? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill run up her spine, and she had the urge to strangle han qiqing. Han qiqing¡¯s nervous expression. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hide her expression. Song Shijun took in everything and his smile became full of interest. What was the reason for them to be like this? He pointed at han qiqing and threatened, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll go and ask myself. she¡¯s just ... An ordinarydy boss who sells clothes. Can you not disturb her? ¡± Han qiqing gave him a disdainful look. In fact, she was screaming in her heart: You can¡¯t go! You can¡¯t go! You must not go! If this fellow were to find out that she had ordered those embarrassing sexy clothes ... Song Shijun would definitelyugh at her for the rest of her life for this! At the thought of this possibility, han qiqing felt her vision go dark, and there was nothing left for her to live for. Song Shijun suddenly stood up, tidied his handsome trench coat with both hands, and flicked his head, his fingers running through his hair. Han qiqing panicked. She was clearly two seats away from him, but she pounced on him, leaped over the sofa, and grabbed song Shijun¡¯s clothes. Chapter 2172 2172 First meeting gift (2) ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She red at him. Song Shijun smiled. I¡¯m going to the toilet. Do you want toe? ¡± Han qiqing was skeptical. you really went to the toilet? ¡± or do you want to follow me and take a look at my heroic posture when I go to the toilet? ¡± Song Shijunughed teasingly. What heroic bearing? Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him and let go of him. With a look of disdain, she said, ¡± go ahead, go ahead. She was relieved to see that he was indeed walking in. However, just as song Shijun walked out of the sofa area, his long legs turned around and he walked in the direction of the beautiful boss. He didn¡¯t believe that there was nothing strange about this girl being so nervous. Seeing that he had changed direction, han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She pointed at him andined, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you were going to the toilet? ¡± She leaned forward from the back of the sofa and tried to pull him back. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was about to flip over and quickly pulled her back. qiqing, be careful! Song Shijun looked at han qiqing with a smirk. why are you so nervous? I¡¯m just going to hit on him and ask for his number.¡± ¡°You ...¡± Han qiqing almost shouted out, but immediately realized that it would be too obvious if she did so, so she quickly swallowed thest three words. ¡°Song Shijun, we¡¯re here to have fun, not for you to pick up girls.¡± But song Shijun ignored her and walked over. Han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, their hearts in their throats. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva, not daring to look at Yin Shaojie. He was afraid that his eyes would reveal something. Every step song Shijun took felt like he was walking on the tip of their hearts. Song Shijun walked up to the pretty shop owner and posed handsomely. Then, he waved at her. Hello. The pretty shop owner smiled. what¡¯s the matter, little brother? ¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± The word ¡± little brother ¡± made mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing, who had been tense, burst intoughter. Song Shijun¡¯s expression froze. At this moment, a very tall man walked over. He was 1.9 meters tall and had a strong body. Even though he was wearing clothes and a coat, it seemed that the muscles under his body could be seen. Although song Shijun was not short, he was 1.8 meters tall. However, in front of a 1.9-meter man, it was indeed a little ... The pretty shop owner stood up and hooked her arm around the man¡¯s arm affectionately. She smiled at song Shijun, then walked towards the hotel entrance with her arm around the man¡¯s. When she passed by mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing, the pretty shop owner winked at them discreetly. Song Shijun returned in defeat, looking very depressed. After the crisis was resolved, han qiqing rxed and rested her arms on the back of the sofa. She teased him, ¡± little brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. If you want the beautiful boss¡¯s number, I can give it to you. Song Shijun pushed her hand off the back of the sofa. Han qiqing was convulsing withughter. ¡°Hahahaha, little brother, little brother ...¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face darkened. He nced at her and walked in. Han qiqing stopped smiling and looked up. hey, Shijun, where are you going? ¡± This guy couldn¡¯t be angry, right? ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± This time, he really had to go to the toilet. Han qiqing was relieved. Song Shijun was not such a petty man. However, when she thought of his expression just now, she imagined the special effect of him turning into a fossil and suddenly felt that it was funny. This joke could make herugh for a year! After ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng checked out of the room, they walked over hand in hand and looked at han qiqing strangely. Chapter 2173 2173 First meeting gift (3) ¡°What made you so happy?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked with interest. Although han qiqingughed at song Shijun, she still took his face into consideration and didn¡¯t tell him about how he had embarrassed himself. ¡°Nothing much. I just saw a joke on Weibo. Shijun went to the toilet. We can leave after hees back. Have you called for a car?¡± Ye sijue replied, ¡± the hotel has arranged for a car to send us there. Not long after, song Shijun returned. The group of them set off for the airport. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that she had heard the pretty shop owner say on the phone that she was also going to Sydney. Would they be fated to meet again? She sped her hands together and prayed in her heart. Don¡¯t encounter it, don¡¯t encounter it ... Please don¡¯t meet them again! Yin Shaojie gave her a side nce and asked, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said with a smile, ¡± no, I¡¯m just praying that our flight will be smooth. Recently, the United States had not been very peaceful. There had been many terrorist attacks on the news. There were rumors on the inte that the terrorists ¡®next step would be to hijack the ne and that it was best for everyone not to take the ne in the near future. But most people didn¡¯t believe it. Moreover, it was the New Year¡¯s Eve, so it was impossible to get a ne ticket. Han qiqing, who was sitting in front, turned around and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t jinx it! Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I jinxed it. However, they were in a private jet, so it was rtively safe. Fortunately, they arrived in Sydney safely. The New Year¡¯s fireworks were set off near the Sydney Grand Theater, so Yin Shaojie had booked a five-star hotel nearby. There was no need to squeeze in, and he could watch the fireworks from the floor-to-ceiling window in the room. Han qiqing was also curious. How much would a room with such a great view, and a Presidential Suite at that, cost? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer her, smiling without saying a word. After entering the room, mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa as usual andy there like a corpse. ¡°I¡¯m so tired ...¡± Although the private ne was veryfortable, the flight time was not short. It was more than an hour¡¯s drive from the airport to the hotel. It was quite a tiring day. Yin Shaojie had just put away his luggage when he saw a certain someone lying on the sofa raising her little hand and waving it. ¡°Yin Shaojie,e here.¡± He walked over and heard the girl call out in azy voice,¡±little Jie, quicklye and make a horse and chicken for me! What the hell was little Jie? Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, but he still walked over with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on her stomach. She nced to the side and saw a pair of long legs appear beside the sofa. She smiled. you have to be gentler ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to be rough, right?¡± Yin Shaojie leaned over and said in his deep, maic voice next to her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no, I want a gentler one! At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, puzzled. who? ¡± Go and open the door.¡± Yin Shaojie got up to open the door. Outside the door, there was a service staff member. He smiled as he handed something over. Mr. Yin, this is a gift from your friend. ¡°My friend?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was a five-star hotel. Anything that could be sent to the guests would naturally be scanned and confirmed to be safe before being sent up. Yin Shaojie was puzzled when his phone rang. It was a special ringtone. He took out his phone and saw a message. A greeting gift. And the sender was ... Chapter 2174 2174 A meeting gift (4) Queen: ¡± a meeting gift. Yin Shaojie was stunned when he saw the name, wondering if he had seen it wrong. However, this information was indeed sent to him through their organization¡¯s exclusive channel. Queen was a special existence, not because of the meaning of her name, because the name didn¡¯t mean anything. The important thing was that this person was one of the founding members of this mysterious organization. Queen had suddenly disappeared five years ago and had never appeared again. However, even though she wasn¡¯t in the organization, there were still legends about her. Even nimo had once admired Queen and had been looking forward to seeing her in person. That was why Yin Shaojie was so surprised when he saw that it was Queen who had sent him the message. Yin Shaojie held the box in his hands, frowning in deep thought. He clearly didn¡¯t know her, and they didn¡¯t have any interactions, so why would she give him a meeting gift? Wait, a meeting gift? In other words, they had met before? Yin Shaojie frowned as he recalled the people he had met today. Could it be ... That beautiful shop owner? Song Shijun¡¯s failure to strike up a conversation and embarrassing things left the deepest impression on him. He had also noticed the mysterious smile that the beautiful bossdy had given him before. He had thought that it was because of Xiaoxiao. From the looks of it, that beautiful bossdy was Queen? At the same time, what puzzled Yin Shaojie was how Queen had known that he was also a member of the organization. After sending the waiter off, Yin Shaojie sent a message to Queen. Yingluo, you¡¯re the beautiful bossdy that Xiaoxiao was talking about? Queen: Queen: ¡± enjoy. Yin Shaojie paused. What did she mean by ¡®enjoy¡¯? His gaze once again fell on the box in his hand, and he was instantly curious about what this meeting gift was. ¡°Little Jie, who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from behind. Yin Shaojie turned around, and mu Xiaoxiao saw the box in his hand. ¡°What is this? Who gave this to you?¡± Her little face was filled with curiosity. Yin Shaojie stammered for a moment. He couldn¡¯t say that it was her beautifuldy boss, so he said, ¡± the waiter just sent it over. ¡°Is it a gift from the hotel? What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the box over. The box wasn¡¯t small, but it was very light in her hands. ¡°What is it?¡± She was even more curious and padded up and down, but there was no sound. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what his senior, Queen, would give him, but thinking about it, she probably wouldn¡¯t give him anything strange since she knew he was with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Tear it down and see.¡± He said generously. Girls loved to open boxes, and mu Xiaoxiao was no exception. She took the box to the sofa. ¡°Hey, look where the knife is. It¡¯s not easy to tear it open.¡± Yin Shaojie went to get a knife and handed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the box excitedly. Inside the box was a ball of cloth. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. He reached out and grabbed it. What¡¯s this? ¡± Cloth? Why did Queen give him fabric? Mu Xiaoxiao was also puzzled. She pulled to the bottom of the box and found that it was really just this fabric. She was deeply puzzled,¡±What is this?¡± Why did the hotel give us this?¡± ¡°The hotel didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± Yin Shaojie unfolded the cloth as he exined. The fabric was thin and little, and it didn¡¯t look like clothes at all. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She seemed to have seen this fabric and pattern somewhere before ... Suddenly, her little face turned red, and she hurriedly snatched the cloth from Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands and stuffed it back into the suitcase. Chapter 2175 2175 Embarrassing thing (1) Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± n-nothing. This is just a rag. I don¡¯t know who sent it, but it¡¯s probably someone bored. Don¡¯t bother about it. Mu Xiaoxiao found an excuse in a panic, afraid that he would see through what she was saying. She had already guessed it. Did the pretty shop owner send it over? She vaguely remembered seeing these lingerie sets in the beautiful shop owner¡¯s store. Coincidentally, she met the beautiful shop owner today, and what was even more coincidental was that the beautiful shop owner had alsoe to Sydney. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, her little heart thumping rapidly. ¡°This is definitely not a rag.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ncing at her flustered expression. This girl was up to something. He picked up another piece of cloth from the box. ¡°This must bece ...¡± When the ckce was unfurled, one could see the neckline, and there was a hole below the neckline ... Yin Shaojie paused. Thece fabric in his hand was aimed at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body. It was ace dress ... Looking at the narrow waist, it felt like a cheongsam. The hole in the middle was right at her chest ... And the fabric was a little translucent ... A shocking guess appeared in Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind. Could it be that kind of sexual pleasure ... Suddenly, she felt that the dress she was holding was a little hot. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster as he stared at her with his deep, dark eyes. There was something shing in his pupils. Could he have seen through her? She pretended to be angry, grabbed thece cheongsam dress from his hand, and threw it back into the box angrily. who gave this to you? what kind of rubbish is this! So embarrassing, so embarrassing! However, she had to endure it. She couldn¡¯t let him find out. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was panicking and didn¡¯t know what to do, the doorbell rang. Her eyes lit up, and she pushed Yin Shaojie hard as she said, ¡± someone¡¯s ringing the doorbell. Hurry up and open the door. Hurry up! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes curved slightly as he looked at her, a faint smile on his lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little hot, and she urged him, ¡± hurry up and go! No matter who it was, they were all her benefactors! Yin Shaojie had no choice but to go. Mu Xiaoxiao waited for him to turn around before she hurriedly closed the box and ran into the room with it. Shua shua shua shua He ran out again. His eyes were filled with confusion as he looked around. It didn¡¯t seem like she should bring it to the bedroom, right? A ce like the bedroom ... However, after looking around, there seemed to be no ce to hide. She really wanted to throw him out of the window. Anyway, she just had to leave the room and not let Yin Shaojie see her. ¡°Ah, ah, I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao simply ran back to the bedroom and entered the separate cloakroom. She pulled open the cab at the bottom corner and stuffed the box inside. Bang! He closed the cab door. At that moment, she wished she had glue 502 so that she could seal the cab door. However, doing so would be a little uncouth. She hoped that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t find her hiding here. Please, please! I can¡¯t let him find it! Mu Xiaoxiao bowed devoutly to the cab before getting up. Han qiqing¡¯s voice could be heard from the living room. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°?! I¡¯m out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. She adjusted her expression and walked out. The people who came were han qiqing and song Shijun. Mu Xiaoxiao was so touched that she held han qiqing¡¯s hand. Qiqing, you¡¯re indeed my good sister. You saved me at the most critical moment. A question mark popped up over han qiqing¡¯s head. She felt that Xiaoxiao was a little strange. Chapter 2176 2176 Embarrassing thing (2) At this moment, the rumbling of her stomach reminded her of the purpose of her visit. Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go eat. I want to go back to my room to sleep after eating ~¡± After taking two flights in a row, han qiqing¡¯s mind was in a state of excitement, and she had very little time to sleep on the ne. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. sure, let¡¯s go eat. By the way, how about we go to the tower of Sydney? There¡¯s a revolving restaurant there, and you can enjoy the night view of Sydney.¡± sure, sure. Then hurry up and get Xiaomeng and ye sijue to go together. The two of them walked out hand in hand, and they even urged Yin Shaojie and song Shijun, ¡± hurry up, you two! Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie nervously, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t follow. She had to keep an eye on him and not let him go back to the bedroom. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was fixed on therge French windows. Outside was the view of the Sydney Opera House. Against the dark night, the night sky was dotted with a full moon, which was especially beautiful. He imagined some indescribable scenes ... The corners of his mouth curled up. He then turned around and followed them. The group walked out of the room. After he closed the door, he suddenly said, ¡± wait a minute. The two girls stopped in their tracks. Yin Shaojie strode forward with his long legs. He snatched mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand from han qiqing¡¯s hand and held it in his big hand. Then, he held her hand and walked forward. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijunughed at the side. He raised his hand and extended it in front of her. do you want to hold mine? ¡± Han qiqing nced at him. She raised her hand, and just when he thought she was going to hold his hand, she put her hand on his. She puffed out her chest, her posture noble and arrogant. ¡°Little Jun, let¡¯s go!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Han qiqing smiled smugly. Song Shijun suddenly flung her hand away, snorted arrogantly, and walked forward. ¡°Hey! Song Shijun! Wait for me. ¡± ¡ª¨C In the hotel lobby. The six of them walked towards the door, talking andughing. Han qiqing and song Shijun were still bickering over what had just happened. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and saw the pretty shop owner not far away. She was indeed the one who gave him that ... Han qiqing almost bumped into her when she stopped. She followed her line of sight. ¡°Eh, yes ... Huh, this is too much of a coincidence. They¡¯re even staying in the same hotel.¡± The others also looked over. Song Shijun was surprised. that beauty! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again. This is called fate!¡± Han qiqing red at him. Fate, my foot. She and Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want such a fate! Mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue were confused. who? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked up at the beautifuldy boss with his dark eyes. She¡¯s Queen? His gaze fell on the man beside her. He had an extraordinary bearing and exuded the charm of a sessful man. Could it be ... He remembered that when nimo had mentioned Queen to him, nimo had once said that Queen seemed to be a couple with another old man. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this man was also a member of the organization. On the other side, Queen had also noticed them. She met his gaze and revealed an ambiguous smile. Yin Shaojie suddenly remembered herst message. Enjoy it. He was slightly startled. Beside him, han qiqing elbowed song Shijun and teased,¡±you didn¡¯t manage to get his number in United States. Do you want to try again?¡± Song Shijun looked uninterested. No. Han qiqing teased him. you¡¯re not afraid, are you? Little brother ~¡± Chapter 2177 2177 Embarrassing thing (3) Thest three words caused song Shijun to re at her angrily. ¡°Hmph,e to my room tonight. I¡¯ll let you see if I¡¯m small or big.¡± Han qiqing paused for two seconds before she realized what he meant. Her face immediately turned red. ¡°You¡¯re too shameless!¡± Police uncle, someone¡¯s talking dirty here! Hurry up and take him away! Han qiqing dodged from song Shijun¡¯s side as if he had a virus and gave him a sidelong nce. Song Shijun¡¯s lips curled up and he deliberately chased after her. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you? Coward!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡± Han qiqing pointed at him and warned. The two of them circled around Yin Shaojie and the other three, chasing each other. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the familiar scene. As expected, they were two buffoons. She said, ¡± alright, stop ying. How are we going to take the bus to the tower of Sydney? Should we ask the hotel to arrange a car, or should we take a taxi ourselves?¡± Mo Xiaomeng raised her little hand and suggested, ¡± I suggest taking a double-decker bus. We can also enjoy the scenery along the way. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers and agreed. Compared to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s and han qiqing¡¯s optimistic personalities, they were very casual when they came out to y, nning to take things one step at a time. Mo Xiaomeng was more attentive. In her spare time, she even flipped through the guide with ye sijue. Under her lead, the group went to take the double-decker bus. Usually, it wasn¡¯t so lively abroad at night, unlike in China, where the night got more exciting. However, there were a lot of people today, because many tourists from all over the world had chosen toe to Sydney for the new year. The bus arrived at the stop. The six of them went up to the second level, but found that there were not many seats left. There were only three seats in thest row. Under normal circumstances, it was naturally for girls to sit. However, ye sijue sat down first, then took mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and gestured for her to sit on hisp. Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. She shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡± No. There were so many people in the car, it was so embarrassing. However, ye sijue pressed her down forcefully and made her sit on hisp with her back facing him. He wrapped his arms around her waist. His thin lips were close to her ear as he said, ¡± look, everyone else is like this too. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng nced at the others. There were indeed couples who sat like this. In fact, such situations were not rare in open countries. Others would not think much of it. As mu Xiaoxiao was walking in front, she sat down first. Then she patted her thigh generously and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡±e! Yin Shaojieughed and refused, ¡± no need. You can sit by yourself. With such small arms and legs, she still wanted him to sit on her. ¡°Come on!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him and urged him. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to walk over to her side, but he didn¡¯t sit down. This time, it was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bossy president¡¯s turn. She pulled him hard and forced him to sit down. Yin Shaojie was afraid that she would make a fuss, so he sat down. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and smiled bitterly. you¡¯re so heavy ... Get up! You pig!¡± Yin Shaojie was also afraid of pressing on her, so he got up. ¡°I told you to sit by yourself.¡± She let him sit and then chased him out. Did he not want his face? Yin Shaojie pursed his thin lips, his ck eyes narrowed, and he snorted in his heart. Just wait, he would ask forpensation from ¡®another¡¯ side. Thinking of some indescribable images, his mood became better again. On the other side, han qiqing took the third seat first, then looked at the scenery left and right, humming a little tune. Chapter 2178 2178 Embarrassing thing (4) Song Shijun kicked her leg and said, ¡± you¡¯re not letting me sit? Han qiqing, do you still have a conscience?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Han qiqing replied coldly. At this moment, the person beside her stood up and walked towards the stairs. Song Shijun kicked her again. move to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s voice was cold. Song Shijun red at her. you¡¯re going against me on purpose, aren¡¯t you? How am I supposed to go in and sit like this?¡± There were seats in front of that seat, and she was sitting in the aisle. How could a 1.8-meter tall man like him enter? Han qiqing looked at him with a smile. don¡¯t you always say that your legs are long? Your legs are so long, can¡¯t you step in?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cross for you to see!¡± Song Shijun was picking a fight with her. Mu Xiaoxiao and the other three onlookers watched the show from the side. ¡°Be careful, we¡¯re in the car.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him. Song Shijun had already lifted his long legs and was trying to step over han qiqing. Just then, the bus made a turn. Song Shijun was caught off guard, and his body swayed unsteadily. One of his feet lost its bnce, and he grabbed randomly in midair before pouncing on han qiqing. ah, Yingluo! han qiqing screamed in shock and instinctively reached out to block it. The bus drove straight ahead. An awkward silence filled the air ... Almost everyone in the car looked at han qiqing¡¯s hands and song Shijun¡¯s ... Chest. That¡¯s right, han qiqing happened to be grabbing his chest with her fingers spread open. The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Song Shijun rolled his eyes and asked coldly, ¡± are you done? ¡± Han qiqing retracted her hand awkwardly. Song Shijun gritted his teeth, but he was too embarrassed to rub his chest. This girl¡¯s fingertips were a little long, and although they were separated by cloth, he still felt pain. Song Shijun red at han qiqing with resentment. Han qiqing lowered her head guiltily. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... Who would want to grab your chest? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± Hmph, you¡¯ve eaten tofu and you still think it¡¯s not delicious! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Damn, he said it as if she was deliberately eating his tofu! She was wronged! Feeling guilty, han qiqing had no choice but to move to the side and give him her seat. ¡°You can sit, I¡¯ll let you sit, okay?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Song Shijun snorted and turned his head away. He didn¡¯t sit. At this moment, the bus stopped. Among the people who were watching the show, someone got out of the car and vacated the front seat. Song Shijun simply walked over and sat down. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer to her ear and said, ¡± Shijun seems to be angry. Han qiqing was a little depressed. I can tell ... Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± do you want to go and coax him? There were so many people watching just now, he was so embarrassed.¡± Moreover, among the people who were watching the show, there were even people whoughed out loud. If it were her, she would also feel very embarrassed and embarrassed. Han qiqing stood up and walked over to song Shijun. ¡°Hello, Shijun.¡± Song Shijun looked at the scenery outside and did not respond to her. Han qiqing coughed and deliberately said in a teasing tone, ¡± Aiyo, it¡¯s just grabbing my chest. At most, I¡¯ll let you grab it back once. Is that okay? ¡± If sheughed, he wouldugh along with her, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be angry anymore. This was what she was nning. Unexpectedly, song Shijun turned to look at her, grinned, and nodded. sure, you said it. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Could she take it back? Chapter 2179 2179 I don¡¯t want to be Liu Xiahui (1) ¡°Ahem.¡± Han qiqing coughed awkwardly, looked up, and pretended to look at the scenery. that ... The moon is pretty today. It¡¯s very, very beautiful. As she spoke, she slowly retreated to the back row. Song Shijun nced at her with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao helped han qiqing resolve the awkwardness and said, ¡± qiqing, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Don¡¯t run around, you¡¯ll consume calories and you¡¯ll be hungrier. Come back and sit down.¡± Han qiqing obediently went back to her seat. The group arrived at the tower of Sydney and bought tickets to go up. Han qiqing shouted, ¡± I¡¯m starving, I¡¯m starving. I need to eat quickly. Other people would first go to the tower of Sydney to stroll around and look at the night view, but she seemed to havee specially for dinner. The revolving restaurant and the observation deck were on different floors. Mo Xiaomeng looked at the number of floors jumping and pinched ye sijue¡¯s arm with her little hand. Ye sijue moved his ear closer. Mo Xiaomeng said in a low voice, ¡± I want to go up and see the night view. I¡¯m not hungry yet. On the ne, ye sijue had been worried that she would be hungry, so he had forced her to eat a lot. Ye sijue nodded. okay, I¡¯ll talk to them, then. He turned to the others and said, ¡± you guys go to the restaurant to eat first. I¡¯ll go up with Xiaomeng to look at the night view. I¡¯ll look for you guyster. ¡°Alright.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t care. She was more concerned about her stomach now. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± shall we go up and take a look too? ¡± Han qiqing looked at her and said pitifully, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you going to leave me behind too? You can also enjoy the night view in the restaurant.¡± It was quitete now, so by the time they finished eating, the ce would be almost closed. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. this ... Why don¡¯t you and Shijun order first? we¡¯ll just go up and look around. We¡¯ll be back soon, okay? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her with watery eyes. It was as if he was using her of being cruel. Song Shijun tugged at han qiqing and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go to the restaurant first. Let them take a look at the view from the observation deck. The night view is just so-so, they won¡¯t be able to see it for long. Han qiqing turned her head and looked at him with resentment. Song Shijun patted her head and said as if he was coaxing a small animal, ¡± be good. I¡¯ll apany you to eat good food. Han qiqing turned to mu Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll order something good for you guys. ¡°Okay, order whatever you want. We¡¯ll all eat.¡± Thus, the group split up. When they reached the restaurant, han qiqing and song Shijun went out. Song Shijun patted her shoulder and sighed. we¡¯re the only two single dogs left to depend on each other. you¡¯re the single dog. I¡¯m a single aristocrat! As han qiqing spoke, she puffed out her chest, exuding the air of a noble. Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯m single and you¡¯re single, okay? ¡± this seems to work ... cats were cuter than dogs. ¡°You¡¯re so easily satisfied.¡± The two of them walked further and further away. The elevator door closed and they continued to crawl forward. Soon, they arrived at the observation deck. Because it waste, there weren¡¯t many tourists. At a nce, she could see a few people walking around, and most of them were couples. Even before they got close, they could already see the night view outside through therge floor-to-ceiling ss. It was really very beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said to mo Xiaomeng, ¡± then we¡¯ll go over there and watch. When we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go down to look for qiqing and the others. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Ye sijue held her hand and walked to a corner with fewer people. Chapter 2180 2180 I don¡¯t want to be Liu Xiahui (2) ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± Mo Xiaomeng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss and looked outside in amazement. The lights were bright and colorful. It was as if one could see the beautiful scenery of the city from here. In fact, big cities were all different, and that was prosperity. However, behind this prosperity was the city¡¯s heritage and culture. This was the difference between different cities. Mo Xiaomeng was used to seeing prosperity in the United States, so she wasn¡¯t really that amazed. But at this moment, the beauty of his mood made the scenery even more beautiful. Ye sijue stood behind her, his tall body almost wrapping around her. Mo Xiaomeng pressed her hands against the ss and said like a child, ¡± it¡¯s really nice. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡± Ye sijue¡¯s usually devilish voice had be low. Hisrge hand reached over and covered her hand. His fingertips opened the gaps between her fingers and entered. The two of them locked their fingers together. But to outsiders, it looked like he was pressing down on her. On the side, a couple suddenly started quarreling. don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, okay ... the woman begged and hugged the man¡¯s waist. The boy sighed and turned back to touch her face. I¡¯m sorry, I really have to go back to China. But you have to believe me, I will definitelye back to find you. no, no, no, no, no. You¡¯re leaving and you won¡¯te back. You¡¯re going to leave me behind. why would I? I won¡¯t. Can you believe me? ¡± The man was a little embarrassed. He probably felt that he was disturbing the others, so he grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go down first. We¡¯ll talk when we get back. no, let¡¯s talk it out here. Promise me you won¡¯t leave, okay? ¡± The man frowned. if you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll leave by myself. Then, he really pulled the woman¡¯s hand down and turned to walk towards the elevator. The woman was shocked and hurriedly chased after him. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were still following the two figures. The next second, arge hand grabbed her chin and turned her face back. Ye sijue looked at her and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see the night view? Why are you looking at those people?¡± Mo Xiaomeng seemed to have thought of something. She smiled and said, ¡± no, I just remembered ... I remember our first time. It was just that she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Even though they had done it many times, she would still feel embarrassed when she mentioned it. Xiaoxiao and the others probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. She had taken the initiative to do it with ye sijue for the first time. Recalling what had happened that day, mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but burn. That time, mu Xiaoxiao and the others had returned to the country, and ye sijue had stayed to apany her. When her family found out that she was dating ye sijue, a few of them came to her grandmother¡¯s house. On the surface, they were friendly to ye sijue, but they made things difficult for him in private as a test. At that time, she had been very worried that ye sijue would be angry. Because of this, when she heard ye sijue on the phone talking about returning to China, she panicked and thought that ye sijue was angry and wanted to leave. Therefore, that night ... Mo Xiaomeng brought ye sijue out. She had booked a hotel and nned to spend the night there. Her goal was to give herself to him. She wanted to use this opportunity to let him understand how firm her love for him was. Ye sijue had dinner with her outside, and the two of them even went to watch a movie. It was gettingte, and just as she thought she was going home ... Chapter 2181 2181 I don¡¯t want to be a concubine (3) She then said mysteriously that she was going to take him to a ce. Ye sijue had never expected that she would take him to a hotel and even said shyly with a red face that she wouldn¡¯t being home to sleep tonight. Since she had already said so, how could he not understand the meaning behind it? At that time, ye sijue was stunned for a while. For the first time, he did something so silly that he wondered if he was dreaming. Why would she suddenly want to ... Seeing his hesitation, mo Xiaomeng thought that he was unwilling, and she became anxious. Why didn¡¯t he want her? Was it because he realized that he didn¡¯t like her that much? People in love were always worried about their personal gains and losses. Especially since it was mo Xiaomeng¡¯s first rtionship, she was always afraid that if she didn¡¯t do well enough, his love for her would gradually decrease. Although she had a distinguished status, mo Xiaomeng was never proud. She even felt that she wasn¡¯t as likable as Xiaoxiao, so why would ye sijue like her? So, mo Xiaomeng panicked at that moment and pounced on him directly, hugging him. She raised her head and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pulled his head down and took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°Sijue ... Can you hug me?¡± She pleaded in a low voice. Ye sijue could tell that her tone was a little strange. Although he was greedy for her sweetness, he put his arms around her shoulders and pulled her away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why would you suddenly think of ...¡± Mo Xiaomeng confessed to him in a daze, ¡± I like you. I really like you. Don¡¯t leave me. Ye sijueughed and cupped her face in hisrge hands. when did I say I was leaving you? You little fellow, what nonsense are you thinking?¡± ¡°You, didn¡¯t you want to go back to China? Also, I know about how my aunt and the others made things difficult for you ... You¡¯re angry, aren¡¯t you? They don¡¯t hate you, it¡¯s just ...¡± Looking at her flustered little face as she exined, ye sijue ced a finger on her lips. ¡°It seems that we had a small misunderstanding before.¡± He suddenly picked her up by the waist. Mo Xiaomeng was so scared that she hugged his neck tightly. Ye sijue carried her to the sofa and let her sit down. He then squatted down in front of her, held her hand, and asked, ¡± okay, let¡¯s clear up the misunderstanding now. Other than what happened just now, what else did you misunderstand? ¡± Tell me everything and don¡¯t hide anything, do you hear me?¡± He forced himself on her, and his finger even grazed the tip of her tall nose. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. I don¡¯t think so ... Are you really not angry with my Auntie and the others? Aren¡¯t you going back to China?¡± Ye sijue pinched her hand, frowning as he said, ¡± okay, we¡¯ll settle this one by one. You tell me first. Why did you think I was going back to China? ¡± When did I tell you that I¡¯m going back to China?¡± ¡°I eavesdropped ... You were on the phone with someone.¡± Mo Xiaomeng lowered her eyes. Ye sijue exined seriously, ¡± just yesterday? The phone call did mention my return, but I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going back immediately.¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t stay in United States forever. He had to go back. Mo Xiaomeng blinked and probably realized that she seemed to have made a mistake. ¡°Then ... You¡¯re not angry about what my aunt and the others did to you?¡± Ye sijueughed. you call this difficult? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re underestimating me?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at him guiltily. so, I misunderstood you? You¡¯re really not angry and didn¡¯t want to go back to China? Don¡¯t lie to me ...¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± He asked her in return. Chapter 2182 2182 I don¡¯t want to be Liu Xiahui (4) Mo Xiaomeng thought about it and felt that he was right. Ye sijue lifted her chin and made her look into his eyes. next time, if you have any questions, just ask me directly. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, understand? ¡± No wonder he had seen her sulking sincest night. Sometimes, she would even be absent-minded when she was with him. He had thought that she was worried about her grandmother¡¯s condition. He didn¡¯t expect that it was this little fellow who was thinking about such things. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. yeah. She smiled happily and went up to hug him. Ye sijue could feel her coquettishness and wrapped hisrge hands around her slender waist. I¡¯m really worried ... she mumbled. Ye sijue looked up at her and asked with a devilish smile, ¡± so, you¡¯re nning to give yourself to me? Are you trying to use this method to keep me here, or are you trying to help me ¡®lower the fire¡¯? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face turned red, especially his eyes, which were ambiguous and full of emotion, making her heart beat faster. The temperature in the room seemed to have risen. ¡°I was wrong. Let¡¯s go back.¡± She wanted to get up. However, ye sijue pressed her down. He looked around the room and said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ve booked such a good hotel. If you don¡¯t stay, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re losing out. As he said that, his fingers rubbed her neck with a certain intention. Mo Xiaomeng felt her little face burning up. He ... He meant ... Ye sijue admitted that he wasn¡¯t Liu Xiahui. How could he not eat when this little fellow had already sent herself to his mouth? As he thought of something, his blue eyes darkened. His voice was also slightly hoarse. ¡°Are you going to spend the night here? What do you think?¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She looked into his eyes and nodded shyly. yeah ... Since the two of them were together, it was only a matter of time before they progressed to the final step. Mo Xiaomeng was already very clear about how deep her love for him was. It was so deep that she had a possessive desire for him and wanted him to be her man. Ye sijue¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared at her. The air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. Mo Xiaomeng was a little overwhelmed and didn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯t started yet. She hesitated. Did she have to take the initiative? However, the next second, a strong surge of male hormones attacked her, and he suddenly blocked her lips. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was nervous and looking forward to it. She tried to respond to him. However, she did not expect that it would provoke him instead. He kissed her even more fiercely, like a lion about to swallow a kitten in one bite. He pushed her down on the sofa, his tall body covering her petite body. Mo Xiaomeng suddenly frowned and groaned. Ye sijue could tell that she wasn¡¯t having fun, so he left her lips and asked hurriedly, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± I¡¯m pressing on the bag ... It was the bag that she had just thrown on the sofa. Ye sijue pulled her up slightly, reached behind her, grabbed her bag, and threw it away. The bag fell apart on the ground, and almost all the items inside fell out. His eyes paused, and his gaze was attracted by something. It was a box of condoms ... ¡°You bought it?¡± He chuckled. Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know whether to admit or deny it. Safety measures must be taken! Ye sijue stood up and picked up the small box. Mo Xiaomeng also sat up and said shyly, ¡± let, let¡¯s go into the room ... They were in the living room, and the curtains were still open. There was always the illusion that they could be seen, even though the opposite building was still very far away. ¡°No, it¡¯s here,¡± Ye sijue said domineeringly. He threw the small box on the coffee table and pressed her down again. Chapter 2183 2183 Chapter 2184- Mo Xiaomeng was extremely embarrassed. She held on to thest trace of consciousness a few times and asked him to turn off the lights. However, ye sijue refused. He said that he wanted to see her, to see how cute she was at that moment. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time they had met, when she had stumbled into his world in a daze. Everything seemed to be destined. From the first time he met her, he had a different feeling for her. It was something that other girls could not give him. She was the only one who could give him such a feeling, such a heart-stirring feeling, and such liking. Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. She tugged at his clothes, her little face blushing. Ye sijue chuckled, as if he understood what she meant. He gave in to her once. ¡°Look at me,¡± Ye sijue bent down again, sping her neck with hisrge hands and making her look at him. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes met his. In that pair of blue eyes, there was a burning temperature and a feeling that moved her heart. ¡°Call me,¡± He ordered. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s pink lips wriggled, and a delicate voice came from the side of her lips, ¡± sijue ... Ye sijue lowered his head and chuckled. ¡°Not this one.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was slightly stunned and blinked her adorable eyes. If it wasn¡¯t this, who was it? She did not understand. Ye sijue looked at her innocent and clear eyes. They were so innocent and cute that it made him want to bully her. call me hubby, ¡± he said in a sexy voice. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned at first, then her face and ears turned red. She bit her lips. How could he be so evil? He actually wanted her to call him hubby! Such a form of address was too ... Too intimate. It was a name that could only be used after marriage. Although mo Xiaomeng was an United States, she wasn¡¯t as open-minded as other girls. She had been pampered since she was young and was raised like a princess. She was also surprisingly conservative when it came to rtionships between men and women. Besides, she and ye sijue had just started to connect their minds. If she called him ¡®hubby¡¯ so intimately, wouldn¡¯t that be too ... Mo Xiaomeng just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. sijue ... she called out softly, nning to Bluff her way through. But ye sijue wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. When a man was stubborn in certain aspects, he could be very stubborn. He would only relent when he achieved his goal. I already said that¡¯s not right. Don¡¯t call me that. Call me hubby, hubby. Call me that. As if hypnotizing her, he locked his eyes on her and repeated it a few times, asking her to follow him. Mo Xiaomeng was about to go crazy. She didn¡¯t understand the stubbornness of boys in this aspect, and she didn¡¯t understand the importance of being called that to ye sijue. At first, it was just a sudden idea to hear her call him that, but now that she was hesitating, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Why didn¡¯t she call him that? Was it because she didn¡¯t like him enough? This guess made ye sijue very ufortable, so he needed her to prove it. ¡°Hurry up and shout.¡± He urged her, his big hand sping her waist and tightening, letting here closer to him. He gave orders like an Emperor, making it impossible for anyone to refuse or resist. They could only submit to him. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart softened at his words. It was as if a lost deer was hiding in her heart, bumping around randomly, making her heart beat faster. Seeing that she still refused to give in, his fingers pinched her chin, and the aura of a King came over. ¡°Be good and call me.¡± Knowing what he wanted, mo Xiaomeng finally surrendered. Her pink lips opened and closed, and she called out, ¡± hubby ... A certain someone was satisfied. In the end, mo Xiaomeng softened in his arms. Chapter 2184 2184 Chapter 2184- Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s whole body was weak, and she felt as if she was about to be one with the water in the bathtub. Of course, he was the one who had be one with her. They had almost never been separated. After the shower, he carried her to the bed and pressed her down again ... Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s voice was hoarse. She pushed him and said she didn¡¯t want it, but it was useless. He held her hand and kissed it from her fingertips, the pad of her fingers, the gaps between her fingers ... He looked as if he was worshiping her body. ¡°Are you tired?¡± He asked. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears of passion, and she whimpered. Tired? She was simply falling apart, alright? She was so angry that she raised her small fist and hit him. If it was not strong enough, it would be soft, even weaker than an ant. Ye sijue smiled and lowered his head to kiss her. if you can hit someone, it means you still have strength. After being tormented so many times, mo Xiaomeng had naturally be smarter. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ... She was so tired that she just wanted to sleep. ¡°But I still don¡¯t have enough.¡± A certain someone said shamelessly. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him pitifully. Ye sijue said, ¡± how about this? it¡¯ll be enough after we finish using those sets. Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. She seemed to remember that she had bought six of them? A certain someone¡¯s tall body covered her again. The night was still long. ¡ª¨C ¡°Xiao Meng?¡± A familiar voice called out to her, pulling mo Xiaomeng back from her memories. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head adorably and blinked her eyes in a daze. She met his eyes. Only then did she realize that she had identally fallen into the memories of their first time. That charming scene seemed to still be in front of his eyes, as well as his strong waist and the sound of her moaning ... ¡°Your face is so red.¡± Ye sijue¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile, as if he knew what she was thinking. Mo Xiaomeng only felt her face burning up, hot and scorching. Ye sijue wrapped his arms around her and pressed his lips to her ear as he asked, ¡± what are you thinking about? Did you miss me?¡± His voice was so charming that it stirred up her heart. Mo Xiaomeng blushed and didn¡¯t say anything. Ye sijue said, ¡± let me guess. What are you thinking about? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng turned back, blushing and looking at him shyly. you¡¯re not allowed to guess. Ye sijue smiled and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t guess. Anyway, he knew that she must be thinking about him. It was important to enjoy such beautiful scenery with the person you loved. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything or say anything, just standing there in an embrace and looking down at the beautiful night scene in front of them, it made people not want to move, and they wanted time to stop at this moment forever. Regardless of whether there were people watching, ye sijue pressed his face against hers, asionally turning to the side and kissing her. They were whispering sweet nothings to each other. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were naturally not to be outdone. However, when Yin Shaojie wanted to carry Xiaoxiao, she pushed him away with her elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± She said. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and gestured to ye sijue. look at them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. Yin Shaojie took the opportunity to hug her from behind. Suddenly, he buried his head in the back of her neck and sucked hard. ¡°Argh! What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Yin Shaojieughed sneakily. of course I have to leave a deep memory on such a beautiful day. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Your method of leaving behind memories is really special. Yin Shaojie cupped her little face and kissed her. ¡°nting a strawberry on the tower of Sydney, isn¡¯t that a good memory?¡± Chapter 2185 2185 Chapter 2186- Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a moment. nt a strawberry? why don¡¯t you just nt a field of strawberries? ¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and nodded. that sounds right. Then let¡¯s nt one. I¡¯ll risk my life to apany you. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. stop it! He wasn¡¯t really going to bite her neck and nt a Hickey, was he? Then how could she have the face to go downter! Yin Shaojie admired the strawberries he had just nted. No matter how he looked at them, he felt dissatisfied. He locked her shoulders and said, ¡± let me nt another one. This doesn¡¯t feel good. Well, the color was not bright enough. Mu Xiaoxiao put her hand between them and looked at him. since you like to nt strawberries so much, how about I nt one for you? ¡± she said. ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Shaojie was very generous. He raised his neck and handed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, raised her little hand, and pped it on his handsome face. Sheughed and said, ¡± I think it¡¯s better to nt it here. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a fake smile. I think you want to go back to the hotel directly? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands in surrender. my dear, I was wrong. I want to eat. I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m really hungry. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head was like a chick pecking at rice. really. She rubbed her stomach. I¡¯m suddenly so hungry. Let¡¯s go down and eat. I hope qiqing has already ordered some good dishes for us. I suddenly feel like eating cheese lobster! Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Yin Shaojie let her off. ¡°Should we call them?¡± He pointed at ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng, who were not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the romantic atmosphere and shook her head, saying, ¡± let¡¯s not call them. Let them be sweet. When they¡¯re hungry, they¡¯lle down to eat. Let¡¯s go. She pulled him along. Yin Shaojie let her pull him, lookingzy. When they arrived at the revolving restaurant, han qiqing and song Shijun were gobbling down their food. Upon seeing the lobster in the middle of the table, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She pounced on it and hugged han qiqing from behind the chair. qiqing, we really have telepathy! I want to eat lobster.¡± Han qiqing chuckled. because I can read your mind. Song Shijun retorted, ¡± what¡¯s there to be proud of being a roundworm? ¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Han qiqing snorted at him. Song Shijun threw up his hands and continued eating. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie also sat down, and Yin Shaojieid out the serviette for her. Han qiqing looked up and asked, ¡± where¡¯s Xiaomeng and ye sijue? Did they note down with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I saw that they were so focused on the night view, so I didn¡¯t call them. Han qiqing pointed at the night view outside the ss window. is there any difference between the night view from above and what we see here? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. hmm ... There should be a difference, right? ¡± Although it was the same night scene, in different ces, under different ambies, the mood was naturally different. Song Shijun looked up at han qiqing and said, ¡± they¡¯re a couple. You¡¯re single. How would you know? ¡± Han qiqing raised her fork, almost ready to stab him. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re not single!¡± Song Shijun flicked his bangs and said with a carefree expression, ¡± my biggest weakness is that I¡¯m too serious about rtionships. I don¡¯t like to y with girls ¡®feelings. Otherwise, I could have a girlfriend by simply beckoning with my finger. These words were not exaggerated at all. Even though his status was not as high as Yin Shaojie and ye sijue. Chapter 2186 2186 Chapter 2187-the power of the devil However, he was still the mayor¡¯s son. With his handsome appearance and humorous style of conversation, there were many girls who liked him. Actually, han qiqing sometimes found it strange. Why didn¡¯t song Shijun have a girlfriend? For shangde high, it was true that there were many beautiful girls. Han qiqing thought about it and realized that song Shijun really didn¡¯t seem to be particrly close to any girl. Of course, she was the exception. Even though she knew he wasn¡¯t lying, han qiqing still ridiculed him out of habit. keep bragging, I¡¯ll just watch you brag. ¡°You call this bragging?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t think that he was exaggerating at all. Han qiqing chuckled. let¡¯s not talk about Yin Shaojie and ye sijue in our school. What about Lu Yichen? ¡± The three of them have won over 90% of the girls ¡°hearts.¡± Song Shijun pointed at her smugly and said, ¡± then the remaining 10% is mine. Han qiqing didn¡¯t give him any face and said, ¡± hehe, wait for me to finish first. The remaining ten percent are for the girls who have boyfriends. Of course, their hearts are on their boyfriends. ¡°You¡¯re not dividing it right, are you? How could I not even have 10%? I¡¯ve also received a lot of love letters!¡± Song Shijunined about her unfairness. Han qiqing pretended to have lost her memory. love letter? Where was the love letter? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? Take it out and let me see.¡± She reached out to him. Song Shijun picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her hand. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun retorted, ¡± speaking of love letters, I remember youining about why I received ten times more love letters than you did? ¡± Han qiqing yed dumb and blinked a few times. did I? I don¡¯t remember.¡± Oh right, I remember now. A girl gave me a love letter in the past. You snatched it away and said that you wanted to read it. You didn¡¯t return it to me after that. When will youe back? ¡± This time, it was song Shijun¡¯s turn to reach out to her. Han qiqing nced at the dishes on the table and used a spoon to scoop up a sticky lump ... Song Shijun immediately retracted his hand. you really dare! Han qiqing chuckled, turned her wrist, and put the spoon in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s for me to eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were happily watching the show together. The little fun on the dining table can increase one¡¯s appetite. Not long after, ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng also came down. By the time they finished their meal, it was already veryte. They were thest batch of customers. Han qiqing was very regretful that she had only been focused on eating and hadn¡¯t been able to go up to see the night view. ¡°Bye-bye to the tower of Sydney ... I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe back again.¡± Han qiqing looked up and waved at the Sydney Tower. Mu Xiaoxiao consoled her, ¡± maybe you cane with your boyfriend next time. ¡°Boyfriend? Where¡¯s my boyfriend ...¡± Han qiqing raised her head and asked the heavens. Oh my God. Where did you hide my boyfriend? ¡°Probably not born yet,¡± Song Shijun retorted. He had just finished speaking when han qiqing kicked him. Mu Xiaoxiao asked everyone, ¡± are we going for a walk or are we going back to the hotel? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Just then, han qiqing¡¯s phone rang. She was puzzled. Who would call her sote at night? When he saw the caller ID, he was stunned. It was her brother! She hesitated for a few seconds, but she still answered it. ¡°Hey ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re in Sydney now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She replied obediently. ¡°Which Hotel in Sydney?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. What did he mean by that? Could it be ... Chapter 2187 2187 Why don¡¯t I let you touch me (1) ¡°Ah? Wine, hotel ... It¡¯s at ... I can¡¯t remember which hotel it is. Yin Shaojie booked the hotel, and we¡¯re outside now. We¡¯ve just finished eating and are about to return to the hotel.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s voice was a little nervous, but she was telling the truth. She didn¡¯t even notice the name of the hotel. Seeing that her brother was silent, han qiqing swallowed. brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here in Sydney too? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The elder brother replied calmly. For the first time, han qiqing felt that her brother¡¯s cold voice was so beautiful. Her heart that was hanging in the air finally settled down. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ...¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°No, nothing! I¡¯m just wondering why you¡¯re asking me about the hotel.¡± Han qiqing changed the topic and asked what she was puzzled about at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Don¡¯t run around and be careful.¡± Her brother warned her before hanging up. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer her, han qiqing didn¡¯t ask further. It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t supervise her tutoring. She was really afraid that her brother wouldn¡¯t let her off even when she was out on a vacation. Han qiqing breathed a sigh of relief. Song Shijun looked at her and asked, ¡± your brother? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. Song Shijun said, ¡± I feel like your brother is very concerned about you now. He even called to confirm your safety. ¡°He¡¯s my brother, of course he¡¯s concerned about me,¡± Han qiqing said with a smile. So, her brother was calling her because he was concerned about her? Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± there¡¯s no public bus at this time. We can only call a taxi back or call the hotel car to pick us up. It was different overseas. Nightlife only started at this time. It would be very cold and cheerless overseas at night. It was almost New Year¡¯s Day, so there were more tourists in Sydney, so there were a few people on the streets. While han qiqing was on the phone, the group had already walked a distance. It was just that the further they walked, the less they could see anyone. It was winter now, and the wind at night was rtively cold. Yin Shaojie tugged at the scarf around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck and said to everyone, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to take a walk about. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. He wanted to call a taxi, but he didn¡¯t see a taxi even after waiting for a while. Han qiqing squatted down and looked at the time on her phone in disbelief. Oh my God, it¡¯s only ten O ¡®clock. I can¡¯t even get a taxi. I miss my family¡¯s Didi ... It was so convenient in China now with all kinds of convenient software. It was very inconvenient to not have a car overseas. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and pointed to another street. let¡¯s go that way. It seems to be the main road. I hope we can see a taxi ... she said. At this moment, there was a rustling sound from the grass nearby. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, thinking that it was the sound of the wind or that there were mice. However, a ck shadow jumped out of the grass and attacked her legs. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sharp senses detected something and he tugged at mu Xiaoxiao. She was stunned for a moment and looked at him in confusion. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why did he suddenly pull her ... His puzzled eyes suddenly straightened, and he stared at the ce where she had been standing just now. A snake ... It was a very big snake! Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill run down her spine, and she shivered. B-everyone, be careful! While she was afraid, she did not forget to remind everyone. The crowd also noticed this uninvited guest. A snake that was thicker than a boy¡¯s arm! Chapter 2188 2188 Why don¡¯t I let you touch me (2) Ye sijue and song Shijun also quickly shielded the two girls behind them, their expressions serious. ¡°Shaogan, what kind of snake is this? A Python?¡± Song Shijun seemed to hear the hissing sound of a snake¡¯s tongue, which was creepy. Why did a snake suddenly appear? This didn¡¯t make sense! Could it be a pet snake owned by someone nearby? However, looking around, there were only shops nearby and not a residential area at all. Perhaps it was a snake that had run out of the Pet Shop? ¡®Are pet snakes this big now?¡¯ Didn¡¯t the owner feel scared? Behind him, han qiqing clutched his clothes tightly in horror and couldn¡¯t help but scream. Song Shijun turned back and reminded her, ¡± shush, shush. Don¡¯t scream. Are you trying to lure the snake over? ¡± Han qiqing immediately quieted down, but she crumpled his coat into a ball. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Han qiqing lowered her voice and shouted to everyone. Inparison, mo Xiaomeng was much calmer than her. She even stuck her head out from behind ye sijue and stared at the snake with her dark blue eyes, as if she was looking at something. ¡°It¡¯s a Python,¡± she said with certainty. Ye sijue frowned slightly. He protected her with his long arms and slowly retreated. Han qiqing grumbled, ¡± it¡¯s winter now. The snakes should be hibernating. Why is it out shopping instead of sleeping? ¡± Song Shijun was also retreating quietly, distancing himself from the Python. ¡°Are you stupid? Have you ever taken biology sses? Do you know why snakes suddenly wake up from hibernation?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been there! But ... I forgot.¡± Han qiqing said timidly. It was mainly because when a person was afraid, their mind would easily go nk and they wouldn¡¯t be able to recall anything for a while. Song Shijun turned around and said coldly to her, ¡± of course I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something. The hair on han qiqing¡¯s body stood up, and she held on to his coat even tighter. It was only then that she noticed that mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were so close to the snake. The snake ignored the four of them. Its eyes were only fixed on mu Xiaoxiao as if it had locked onto its target. Han qiqing¡¯s voice trembled as she said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, run. She wanted to shout louder, but she didn¡¯t dare. On the other side, mu Xiaoxiao was being protected by Yin Shaojie, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. The Python confronted them. It was quiet all around. Even though han qiqing and the others weren¡¯t talking very loudly, she could still hear them. Was the snake hungry and wanted to eat something? It wasmon knowledge that pythons used brute force to strangle their food to death and then swallow it whole ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt her scalp go numb. Yin Shaojie ... she called out to Yin Shaojie softly. Yin Shaojie took out a small knife from somewhere and held it in his hand. His ck eyes were sharp as he stared into the snake¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± These four short words carried with them a steadiness that one could rely on. Yin Shaojie turned his head and looked at the four of them. He chuckled and asked, ¡± have you ever eaten a Python? How about snake soup for supper?¡± Han qiqing quickly shook her head. I haven¡¯t, but I don¡¯t want to eat it either. Ye sijue analyzed rationally, ¡± if it¡¯s a Python, the meat might be older and not necessarily delicious. Song Shijun was a little embarrassed to see how serious they were in their discussion. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys show some respect to brother Python? Don¡¯t joke around, hurry up and run.¡± They were actually discussing how to eat it in front of brother Python. Did they have to go so far? The originally tense atmosphere rxed a lot all of a sudden. Chapter 2189 2189 Why don¡¯t I let you touch me (3) However, that did not mean that the Python would let them go. The Python raised its head and flicked its tongue provocatively. Its Scarlet eyes seemed to be eager to start eating. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Yin Shaojie was just pretending to be calm. He was actually afraid too, right? How could anyone not be afraid of such a huge snake? She tugged at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s run. We have four legs, and it doesn¡¯t have legs. If we run faster, it shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± aren¡¯t your legs weak? You can¡¯t run, can you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her legs were indeed a little weak, and they were trembling. The thing in front of him was a snake, after all! If it hadn¡¯t been for Yin Shaojie¡¯s quick reaction, the snake would have wrapped itself around her leg. She was scared just thinking about it. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if you don¡¯t like snake soup, we¡¯ll make charcoal. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± ... Can you stop joking? ¡± Now that the atmosphere had eased a lot, there was no need to joke anymore. ¡°Or perhaps, boiled snake slices?¡± Yin Shaojie continued to ask. He held the knife backhanded, his dark eyes shing with confidence. The snake reminded him of the hellish training he had once received. There were a few times when he had to fight with fierce animals naked. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this scary-looking snake. Instead, his blood was boiling. Generally speaking, snakes that appeared in big cities were most likely pets, and they would not be aggressive. However, this snake¡¯s eyes had a fierce look, which was not something a pet snake would have. At this time, the snake¡¯s head was raised higher and higher, and it assumed an attacking posture. Yin Shaojie tugged mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand away and gestured to her. step back a little and run towards qiqing and the others. Did he mean that he was going to deal with the snake alone? Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about him. She shook her head and refused to leave. no, let¡¯s run together. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a Python, not a venomous snake. Only venomous snakes should be afraid. ¡°But pythons are also very terrifying ...¡± Just being stared at by the snake¡¯s eyes was enough to make her hair stand on end. If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Shaojie¡¯s powerful aura, the snake would have pounced on her if she was alone. In any case, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn¡¯t leave him behind and run away on her own. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I want to die with you!¡± She said with determination. Yin Shaojieughed. it¡¯s just a big, harmless snake. What do you mean by ¡®going through life and death together¡¯? you should think about how to eat it. I think boiled snake slices are not bad. How about this? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to tell him to stop joking. Suddenly, a sharp whistle was heard. The snake that was about to attack paused for a moment, then turned its head and slithered back as if it was unwilling. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the dark figure not far away. That was a human. The ck shadow walked over step by step and appeared in their field of vision. He said with a smile, ¡± aren¡¯t you guys too much? You actually want to eat my little baby and boil it. Tsk tsk, that¡¯s too cruel.¡± It was in Chinese! The snake slithered in front of the man and rubbed its head against him like a spoiled child. Yin Shaojie saw the other party. It was a man with a refined appearance. Judging from his face and the fact that he had just spoken Chinese, he should be Chinese. ¡°It¡¯s your pet?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. The ferocious snake was now like azy kitten,zily resting on the man¡¯s shoulder with its head against his neck. Chapter 2190 2190 Why don¡¯t I let you touch me (4) The man smiled and said, ¡± I guess so. Are you China? ¡± yeah, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. then we¡¯re of the same race. I¡¯m sorry, I just took it out for a spin. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so yful and slip out of the car by itself. Fortunately, I noticed it in time. No one should be hurt, right? ¡± As the man spoke, he touched the snake¡¯s stomach as if he was trying to confirm if it had eaten something. Yin Shaojie frowned. Judging from the man¡¯s words, the snake was aggressive. He actually kept such a dangerous animal like a pet? Seeing that the danger was gone, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s previous fear and grievance surged up again. She said to the man, ¡± it¡¯s such a big snake. You should look after it. It almost attacked me just now. Under the moonlight, her delicate little face was filled with anger. She pouted her small red lips and was huffing in anger, but she looked very attractive. The man¡¯s eyes were locked on her face, and a hint of interest seemed to sh through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Did it scare you? I¡¯ll teach it a lesson on your behalf.¡± Hearing this, the snake seemed to feel wronged. It lowered its head and rubbed against his neck as if it was trying to please him. The man touched the snake¡¯s head and looked into her eyes. With a smile, he said, ¡± this little guy might have thought that you were pretty and wanted to y with you. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Only a ghost would believe this! Anyway, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it. The night wind blew past, lifting her silk-like hair. Yin Shaojie noticed that the man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiaoxiao, which made him very unhappy. ¡°Forget it, just take good care of your pet in the future.¡± He was sure that the snake had wanted to attack them. However, if the other party insisted that their snakes were not aggressive and that they were just ying with them ... There was no point in continuing to argue like this. He turned around and took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. He nced at ye sijue and prepared to lead everyone away. Unexpectedly, the man stepped forward and called out to them. ¡°Wait, my little darling has frightened you. As his master, I should apologize on his behalf. Where are you going now? Do you want me to send you off?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Yin Shaojie refused. When the man said this, his eyes were still glued to mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie really wanted to beat someone up. Ye sijue called the hotel and asked them to send a car over. However, it was quite a distance away and they still had to wait for a while. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to wait a moment longer. He just wanted to take Xiaoxiao away from this person¡¯s sight. The man followed behind them and said, ¡± it¡¯s fate that we met each other in a foreign country. I think we can be friends. What do you think? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was cold, and he ignored her. The man continued, ¡± you should be tourists, right? Which hotel are you staying at? I¡¯m here to have fun too. Maybe we¡¯ll be fated to stay in the same hotel?¡± Yin Shaojie continued to look cold. Han qiqing was getting impatient. She pointed at the snake behind him and said, ¡± friend, we¡¯ve already let it go. Can you take it away? ¡± Do you know how ufortable I feel being followed by it like this?¡± Even though she knew that the snake was a pet, she still felt terrified. The man said, ¡± it¡¯s very obedient. If not, I¡¯ll let you touch it. Han qiqing shrank back. no! On the other side, ye sijue had gged down two taxis and brought everyone in. Song Shijun tugged at han qiqing. get in the car. The man stood in ce, his eyes looking at the back of their car as it drove away. He touched the snake¡¯s head. good girl. Chapter 2191 2191 This beauty, I choose you (1) Back at the hotel. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a half-sleepy state. As soon as she entered, she stretched her arms and yawned. I¡¯m so sleepy ... Time to sleep, ¡± she muttered. She stole a nce at Yin Shaojie beside her. Noticing that he was looking at her, she pretended to be sleepy again, her little face listless. ¡°AI, I¡¯m going to take a shower then. I¡¯m really sleepy ...¡± ¡°Yes, go and take a shower.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to realize that she was pretending. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, went into the bedroom, and took her pajamas to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, half of her sleepiness was gone. However, she still pretended to be sleepy, lifted the quilt, and got on the bed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her, took a change of clothes, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Upon hearing the door close, mu Xiaoxiao sneaked out from under the nket and peeked at the bathroom door. He should have forgotten about the clothes, right? Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and prepared to sleep. A few minutester, she opened her eyes, looked around, turned over, and picked up her phone from the bedside table to scroll through Weibo. Looking at the recent entertainment gossip, she originally wanted to cultivate her sleepiness, but who knew that the gossip was so interesting that it made her feel even more energetic. Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone, spread her arms, and stared nkly at the ceiling. Why is it so difficult to sleep ... He called for Duke Zhou! However, Duke Zhou did not respond to her. Mu Xiaoxiao changed her posture to y with her phone again. She identally saw a video about mobile games and almost wanted to y it. No, no, if I y games, I won¡¯t be able to sleep. She threw her phone back on the bedside table, propped her chin on her hand, and lookedzily at the bathroom door. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled out of reflex. Shey down hurriedly, covered herself with the nket, and pretended to be asleep. A pair of long legs stepped out of the bathroom and walked towards the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to convince herself that she had fallen asleep. However, she could clearly feel a strong sense of presence appearing by the bedside, as if a breath was approaching her. ¡°Are you pretending to sleep?¡± A familiar sexy voice came from in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake her head instinctively to show that she wasn¡¯t pretending to be asleep. Although she didn¡¯t do something as stupid as shaking her head, she still moved her head slightly. Yin Shaojie seemed to have noticed something, and he let out a lowugh. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She felt the breath in front of her move away, and then the other side of the bed sank in. Yin Shaojie was lying beside her. The next second, his long arms pulled her into his embrace. His warm lipsnded a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao heard his maic voice say this to her, and then her little head was pressed against his firm chest. He ... Could tell that she was pretending to be asleep, right? But he did not expose her. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes slightly and realized that the lights in the room were off, making the room dark. She raised her head slightly and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Suddenly, his good-looking thin lips parted slightly. didn¡¯t you say you were sleepy? Hurry up and sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by him. This guy knew that she was pretending to be asleep. She didn¡¯t say anything and just watched him close his eyes. Just then, Yin Shaojie opened his eyes and looked into her eyes. Their vision was clearly dim, but the two of them could clearly see each other. pfft ... she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yin Shaojie moved his face closer to her, and their breaths lingered. ¡°Hmph, pretending to be asleep, you little fool.¡± He tapped the tip of her nose with his finger. Chapter 2192 2192 You¡¯re the beauty I want (2) Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. I¡¯m not pretending to sleep. I¡¯m really sleepy and want to sleep, but I wanted to wait for you to sleep with me. This excuse, full marks! Yin Shaojie looked at her, snorted, and said, ¡± since you¡¯re not sleeping, let¡¯s settle the score. ¡°Settle what ounts?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and nervous, afraid that he would mention the clothes she had hidden. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± first, when you were on the phone with Xiaomeng, what did you ask her to say to you? ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her little face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little mouth was forced to pout as if she was asking for a kiss. ¡°You¡¯re not ... Jealous of this too, are you ...¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± secondly, how did you get to know that beautifuldy boss? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± ¡°No?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently and yed dumb as she said, ¡± I seem to remember mentioning it to you. You¡¯re not listening to me, are you? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t mention it,¡± ¡°Yes, he clearly mentioned it before.¡± Yin Shaojie felt that this wasn¡¯t the point to argue about. He wanted to know about another problem. ¡°How did you get to know her?¡± uh ... mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around unnaturally. This was a sign that she was about to lie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. you¡¯re thinking of how to lie to me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± An idea came to mu Xiaoxiao. She went up to hug him and buried her face in his chest. She said in a muffled voice, ¡± Aiyo, I¡¯ve long forgotten about this. I think we met when we were shopping for clothes. I¡¯m really sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Sleep, sleep ... She raised her little hand and covered his eyes haphazardly, forcing him to sleep with her. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he just let it go. Mu Xiaoxiao warmed up to his body temperature. It was warm, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to wake up. Yin Shaojie pulled up the nket and covered her back. With his face against hers, they fell asleep together. ¡ª¨C The next day. Because they had agreed to go on a trip today, everyone woke up earlier. Even mu Xiaoxiao, who usually loved to sleep in, woke up early. Han qiqing ran over to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room to have breakfast with her. Song Shijun also cameter. Mu Xiaoxiao made a call. She had only wanted to ask if Xiaomeng had woken up, but when Xiaomeng heard that everyone was having breakfast in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room, she pulled ye sijue over. Thus, the six of them ate breakfast in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. The morning sun was clear and bright, blowing away some of the winter chill. Han qiqing held her phone and said, ¡± how about we go to Blue Mountain today? There¡¯s beautiful scenery here, a small train, and a fairy-tale town.¡± Mo Xiaomeng recalled the travel guides she had read. Indeed, many people rmended this Blue Mountain, but it was a little far away. ¡°It¡¯ll take about one to two hours to get there.¡± Hearing that it was so far, mu Xiaoxiao was unwilling. it¡¯ll only take three to four hours to go back and forth. We just arrived in Sydney yesterday, and this trip is too tiring. Let¡¯s rest for today and walk around the area. How about we go tomorrow? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. yeah, I can. Actually, han qiqing wanted to go to thest stop of Blue Mountain, L town, but she had to give up after hearing what Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± qiqing, actually, the mountains in our country are more beautiful. Have you been to Zhangjiajie? It was truly ... Unbelievably beautiful.¡± Chapter 2193 2193 This beauty, I choose you (3) ¡°Zhangjiajie? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been there before, but I¡¯ve seen the photos. It¡¯s really beautiful. Xiaoxiao, when did you go there?¡± Han qiqing asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I haven¡¯t been there yet, but I heard that there¡¯s a saying that if you go to Zhangjiajie, you don¡¯t look at the mountains. If you go to Jiuzhaigou, you don¡¯t look at the water. Because the mountains in Zhangjiajie are too beautiful, and the water in Jiuzhaigou is too beautiful, you won¡¯t be interested in other mountains and waters after going to their mountains and waters. So, I really want to go and see them. After all, it was the beautiful rivers and mountains of his own country. He should go and take a look. Mo Xiaomeng sighed at the side. is she really that beautiful? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± let¡¯s go and take a look when we return to China! Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. sure. She used her phone to search for photos of Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou and showed them to mo Xiaomeng. Mo Xiaomeng eximed in amazement, ¡± so beautiful ... Is she really that beautiful? ¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s even more beautiful to see it with your own eyes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Mo Xiaomeng looked forward to it even more. She said excitedly, ¡± let¡¯s go and see it then! I want to go too.¡± She had been to many countries and seen many beautiful natural sceneries, but she had never seen such beauty in Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss it when we return.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said and put her phone away. Song Shijun knocked on the table and said, ¡± you guys, do you still remember that you¡¯re students? The Sydney trip was not over yet, and he was already thinking about the next trip. Did you guys hear that?¡± ¡°What did you hear?¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked in confusion. Xiaoxiao and qiqing were also confused. Song Shijun sighed. your teacher¡¯s crying! The three girlsughed. Han qiqing argued, ¡± we¡¯re going to see the mountains and rivers of our country. On one hand, it¡¯s to broaden our horizons, and on the other hand, it¡¯s to improve our cultural heritage. This is another kind of learning. At this moment, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yeah, you¡¯re right. Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou are indeed worth going to. We can organize a group and bring people from the school with us.¡± Han qiqing was very surprised. There were times when the great master Yin would agree with her? It was simply unbelievable! ¡°You want to go with everyone? That¡¯s fine too!¡± This way, it would be perfectly justifiable. Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that it was a good idea. She lowered her head to search for information and said, ¡± Tianmen Mountain and Jiuzhaigou in Zhangjiajie are another beautiful scenery in winter. The few of them were having an intense discussion and were in high spirits. Ye sijue chuckled at the side. He knocked on the table and said, ¡± we¡¯re in Sydney now. Shouldn¡¯t we focus on touring Sydney first? ¡± Song Shijun chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You guys have to respect Sydney! Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± oh yeah, then I¡¯ll look for Sydney¡¯s ... I got it! The rock area is only a 20-minute walk from the Opera House. It¡¯s just right for us to take a walk there. The buildings during the colonial period have been changed into fashionable shops and restaurants. I think we can take a look.¡± Han qiqing looked at the photo she found on her phone. it¡¯s pretty good and very suitable for taking photos. Shijun, help me take a phototer. Song Shijun said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make you look very, very ugly in the photos. Han qiqing raised her fork. I dare you to try! If you dare to take an ugly picture, I¡¯ll stab you to death!¡± Song Shijunughed and teased, ¡± it¡¯s your problem that the photos are ugly. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Han qiqing was furious. The group chatted andughed. It was almost ten O ¡®clock when they finished breakfast. Chapter 2194 2194 You¡¯re the beauty I want (4) Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the Rocky area and take a look. We can find a restaurant for lunch. On the way, he met a few clowns handing out flyers. The clown was very interesting. Some people conjured balloons for children, and some people used all kinds of ways to make peopleugh. When mu Xiaoxiao and the others walked over, they were also stopped by a few clowns. He took the flyer. It was for promoting the circus. The clown didn¡¯t say anything. He only used his exaggerated actions and expressions. Then he pointed at the circus that was camping not far away under a Ferris wheel. Originally, they didn¡¯t n to go to the circus. However, the clown probably saw that they had a lot of people and wanted to attract customers, so he stuck to mu Xiaoxiao. The clown suddenly stretched out his hand, and mu Xiaoxiao shrank back in shock. A rose suddenly appeared in the clown¡¯s hand, and he handed it to mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. So the clown was performing magic. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and took the roses. The clown made a gentlemanly bow and pointed at the circus not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened. She felt that it wouldn¡¯t be good not to go since he had invited her so enthusiastically. So she asked everyone, ¡± do we want to go see the circus? ¡± Everyone had onlye out for a stroll, so they agreed unanimously. The clown was very happy. He took out a balloon and blew it long. Then, he took out a magic wand and gave it to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao epted it happily. thank you. Han qiqing stretched out her hand to the clown. I want one too. The clown also gave her and Mo Xiaomeng one each. The group walked towards the circus. Although it was a temporary circus, it didn¡¯t look small. The of the circus was a clown¡¯s face, which looked a little funny. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that there were already quite a few tourists inside. It seemed like the clown was very sessful in soliciting customers. After buying the tickets, the six of them entered thergest tent. 10:30 was the first Match of the Day, and they just happened to make it. The first two performances were acrobatics. They were very exciting and there was a lot of apuse. The third performance began, and the drums filled with suspense rang out. The stage turned ck, and then a beam of light shot down. A man in a ck tuxedo came out and bowed to everyone. It was obvious that he was performing magic. Anticipated apuse came from the audience. Mu Xiaoxiao, however, looked stunned. She tugged at Yin Shaojie beside her. look, isn¡¯t that the person fromst night? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie had recognized the master of the giant snake the moment he had appeared. Sure enough, the next second, a giant snake slithered out from the backstage. The audience screamed in shock. Magician livened up the atmosphere and started his performance. He ordered the giant snake to burrow into a thick cylinder, revealing its head and tail. He took out a knife and cut down the middle of the cylinder. Unexpectedly, a red liquid dripped down, and the audience cried out in surprise. Magician walked over and touched the red liquid with his finger. He put it in his mouth and pretended to be surprised. Oh, it¡¯s tomato juice. The audienceughed. Then, the giant snake crawled out intact. There was a loud round of apuse. Magician stood on the stage. The giant snake wrapped around his waist and climbed onto his back. It rested its head on his shoulder. ¡°For the next magic show, I¡¯ll need an audience to cooperate with me,¡± Along with the sound of the drum, there were also light beams swaying in the audience. Magician smiled, and his gaze fell on mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the front row. He pointed at her and said, ¡± this little beauty, it¡¯s you! Chapter 2195 2195 A handsome face-pping (1) Mu Xiaoxiao had a feeling that magician had already noticed her presence. Otherwise, why would he directly call her up? Of course, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go up. She didn¡¯t like this man. Especially when she saw the giant snake on the stage, she didn¡¯t want to go up. Just as she was about to reject him, Yin Shaojie, who was beside her, held her little hand and pressed it gently. Yin Shaojie stood up and walked up to the stage. Magician narrowed his eyes and smiled. I¡¯m sorry, I called for the little beauty, not you, Sir. Yin Shaojie smirked frivolously, pursing his lips as he said, ¡± she¡¯s my girlfriend. If you want to call her up, shouldn¡¯t you get my permission first? ¡± This sentence caused the audience tough. Magician saw that the audience¡¯s reaction was not bad, and with Yin Shaojie¡¯s insistence, he could only give up. ¡°Alright, please cooperate with me, Sir.¡± A malicious glint shed in his eyes. He decided to change to another magic trick and used his headset to give instructions to the backstage. The backstage staff was surprised and quickly confirmed, ¡± are you really going to do this magic show? I don¡¯t think this magic trick requires the cooperation of the audience, right?¡± ¡°I have a new idea. Why are you so long-winded? just bring the props up. When has my magic not received the most apuse?¡± Magician said in a low voice. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After a while, the curtains at the backstage were pulled open, and arge prop was pushed in. It was an iron cage with a very thick iron te hanging on it. The staff pushed the props to the middle of the stage. The magician bowed to the audience first, then said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± this magic trick is dangerous. If you¡¯re afraid, you can reject it now. However, when he said this, his eyes were provocative. He hoped that Yin Shaojie would ept his provocation. This way, he would be able to teach this arrogant young man a lesson. However, it would be embarrassing if Yin Shaojie said that he was afraid. Below the stage, mu Xiaoxiao felt uneasy as she looked at the prop. She gave Yin Shaojie a look, indicating that he should reject it and not agree. However, Yin Shaojie smiled at her and then said to magician, ¡± no problem. Magician narrowed his eyes. Are you sure? ¡± It was really annoying to see him being so carefree. ¡°It¡¯s only fun when it¡¯s dangerous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows and looked at him with a smile in his dark eyes, but the smile was unfathomable. Magician¡¯s intuition told him that this young man wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and he didn¡¯t want to mess with him. However, the more he did that, the more he wanted to embarrass him. Are you trying to look cool? I¡¯ll embarrass youter! you¡¯re brave. I hope you¡¯ll be as brave as meter. magician snorted in his heart. As he spoke, he gestured to the assistant who had juste up. The assistant took out a rope from the box and handed it to magician. Magician gestured for Yin Shaojie to stand over. He exined to him and the audience, ¡± I¡¯ll tie you up and put you in an iron cage. You have two minutes to escape. If you can¡¯t, the thick iron te above wille down and tten you. Upon hearing that it was such a dangerous magic trick, the audience gasped and looked at Yin Shaojie worriedly. The magician chuckled and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± of course, if you¡¯re sure that you can¡¯t escape in two minutes, you can shout for help and we¡¯ll stop the magic. Chapter 2196 2196 A handsome face-pping (2) Yin Shaojie smirked. it¡¯s quite interesting, but I have a question. So, I¡¯m the one performing this magic trick, not you? ¡± Magician thought he was being stubborn and exined, ¡± this magic trick is to prove that it¡¯s real. I¡¯ll perform it once after you. In other words, he was waiting for Yin Shaojie to shout for help and embarrass himself before he coollypleted the magic trick. He understood the girl¡¯s mind very well. At that time, the little beauty would be very disappointed in her boyfriend and would admire him. He had sessfully wooed many girls with magic tricks and had almost never failed. Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go once, and you¡¯ll go once. That¡¯s reasonable. So he raised his hand generously and said, ¡± then let¡¯s start. Magician snorted in his heart. He put his hands together and tied them with a rope. The rope was very long. After tying his arms, it even wrapped around his body. Yin Shaojie could only move his feet. The assistant opened the cage door and let Yin Shaojie in. Magician smiled at the audience. the two-minute countdown will start now. Don¡¯t blink. Let¡¯s see if he can escape. With his hand gesture, the countdown began. He was waiting to see Yin Shaojie¡¯s panic and fear. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yin Shaojie seemed very calm in the cage. He looked unhurried, as if two minutes were still a lot of time. She saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand twist, as if he was trying to find a way to break free from the rope. Magician sneered. He knew how to break free, and of course, he also knew how to tie someone up so that they couldn¡¯t break free. Try your best to break free. If you can break free, I¡¯ll admit defeat! Two minutes passed by quickly. Magician was waiting for Yin Shaojie to cry out for help. The thick iron te on top of the cage was sinking bit by bit, which looked very terrifying. Yin Shaojie was already in a half-squatting position, and if this continued, he would probably be crushed to death. There were still 40 seconds. If two minutes passed, the person inside would only be in a kneeling position, which would look very ugly and embarrassing. Magician was looking forward to seeing Yin Shaojie kneeling. Suddenly, there was an uproar from the audience. ¡°He solved it! He¡¯s solved it!¡± What followed was thunderous apuse. The countdown also stopped at 36 seconds. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands were free. He picked up the keys on the cage, opened the door, and walked out confidently. Magician¡¯s face turned ck as he stared at him in disbelief. His eyes were darting around as if he was questioning him. How did you untie the rope? How can you solve it? He had clearly tied her up tightly! Even if there was a technique, it shouldn¡¯t have been able to untie it under such a tight situation. Yin Shaojie raised his hands smugly. I won. It¡¯s your turn to perform. This time, it was his turn to have a provocative look. Magician felt a chill down his spine but he held on. He nodded and said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s my turn. Even as an audience, the other party could easilyplete this performance. He was a magician, so he could only escape faster than his opponent. Otherwise, he would be the one in trouble. The assistant went to get a rope and handed it to Yin Shaojie. Magician held his head high and extended his hands in front of Yin Shaojie with a rxed expression. Chapter 2197 2197 A handsome face-pping (3) Yin Shaojie tied a rope around him. Magician sped his hands together. As long as he put his hands together, he could break free from the rope. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s way of binding the back was a little strange. Before magician could see clearly, Yin Shaojie had finished tying her up and let go. Yin Shaojie made a gesture of invitation. it¡¯s your turn. Magician was silent. He was still thinking about the way he was tied up and how to break free. Seeing the magician enter the cage, Yin Shaojie went to lock it himself. Then, with a twist of his finger, he dislocated the lock so that even if he had the key, he wouldn¡¯t be able to open it in a short time. Yin Shaojie slowly hung the key on the door of the iron cage. ¡°Then let¡¯s start the countdown.¡± He raised his hand and smiled at the audience. The audience gave him a round of apuse for his wonderful performance. The countdown began. Two minutes, 120 seconds. Time flew by quickly. Magician struggled in the cage, trying to find a way to escape with his hands. However, he was shocked to find that the more he twisted, the tighter the rope became. One minute passed. Magician was panicking, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He still hadn¡¯t found a way to break free from the rope. What to do? What to do! 60 seconds, fleeting. Magician kneeled in the cage in an embarrassing position. Seeing that there were only ten seconds left, the heavy iron te pressed on his back, like a deration of death. It wasn¡¯t umon for magicians to die because of mistakes. The giant snake, which had been quiet all this while, probably sensed its master¡¯s fear, so it stuck out its Scarlet tongue and hissed at Yin Shaojie as if to scare him and was ready to attack. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was sharp as a de as he looked at it. His ck eyes were deep and cold. The giant snake originally wanted to press forward, but it was frightened by the other party¡¯s gaze and unconsciously moved back. There were only five seconds left on the countdown! Magician¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his mouth. The beeping sound of the countdown rang in his ears, like the call of death. Fear made his pupils contract. His entire body was almost sprawled out in the iron cage. Finally, he could not help but shout, ¡± help! Help me!¡± The thick iron te stopped. However, he was almost stuck between the floor and the iron te of the iron cage, like a sandwich. It was funny and embarrassing. It was unknown which audience memberughed first, but the others followed suit and burst intoughter. Magician was scared and angry but he had to get out of the cage first. ¡°Mary, what are you still standing there for? Come and open the door!¡± He shouted at the female assistant who was in a daze. The assistant came back to his senses and hurriedly ran over. He picked up the key hanging on the door and prepared to open the door. However, the lock didn¡¯t open. The assistant was flustered and anxious. He twisted the key with all his might, but he identally broke the key inside. Magician looked at the scene in horror, his voice cracking from anger. ¡°What are you doing, you idiot!¡± The female assistant had done so many magic tricks with him, but she had never encountered an ident, much less a situation like this. She waspletely flustered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± ¡°Quickly think of a way!¡± Amidst the chaos on the stage, Yin Shaojie walked to the side of the stage with frivolous steps. Then, he jumped down handsomely, took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and pulled her away. When he passed by the audience, many people gave him a thumbs up, and there was also apuse and praise. Chapter 2198 2198 A handsome face-pping (4) Yin Shaojie¡¯s group bypassed the crowd and left to set up the tent. The sun was ring outside, which waspletely different from the dark atmosphere inside the tent. Yin Shaojie covered mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes with his hands, letting her get used to the light outside. After a while, he let go of her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, her little hand holding his as she grumbled, ¡± you almost scared me to death just now! Her heart was still beating wildly. The scene of Yin Shaojie in the iron cage just now had made her heart stop. She had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free. Han qiqing eximed in admiration, ¡± Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re amazing! How did you manage to break free from the rope? so you have this kind of skill, amazing, amazing.¡± Mo Xiaomeng touched her chest, still in shock. I was so nervous just now. Ye sijue held her hand and pulled her closer. Song Shijun also looked at Yin Shaojie in disbelief. He patted his chest and said, ¡± brother, did you learn magic without telling me? He actually ko-ed the magician, tsk tsk, cool!¡± A professional magician had lost to an audience member. The face-smacking scene just now was simply too exciting! Yin Shaojie patted him back. I¡¯ll teach you next time. It¡¯s just a small trick. Song Shijunughed. haha, it¡¯s just a little trick. If that magician heard it, he¡¯d probably vomit blood to death! He wanted to embarrass you, but you turned the tables on him. It¡¯s funny just thinking about it. ¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ve always thought that this person wasn¡¯t a good person. Especially when he thought about that giant snake, its dark eyes staring at him and its red tongue sticking out, it really made him shiver. Mo Xiaomeng recalled the bad experience she had with snakes. She frowned and said, ¡± I hate snakes the most. When ye sijue heard her say this, he recalled the things they had experienced together. He reached out to put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. Mo Xiaomeng felt the support he was giving her and looked up at him with a smile. Ye sijue pinched her chin and said, ¡± when we get back to the country, I¡¯ll take you to eat snakes. You won¡¯t be afraid then. ¡°Eat the snake?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned. She had never eaten a snake before. When she heard Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao discuss how to eat a snakest night, she thought they were joking. Han qiqing exined to Xiaomeng with a smile, ¡± snakes are delicious! I¡¯ve had snake soup and snake soup, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Mo Xiaomeng still found it hard to imagine, and her expression was dazed. ¡ª¨C In the circus. Magician was called into the room and was scolded by the leader. ¡°This is our first performance today. Do you know how much money we¡¯ll lose if you mess it up like this?¡± The leader angrily threw something on the table at him. Magician epted it in a muffled voice, but his head was lowered, and his expression was cold. He had never been so embarrassed before. All of this was given to him by that young man! The leader pointed at him angrily and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care what you do, but get those people back and let them go on stage again. This time, you have to get back my face! Did you hear that? Trash!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He replied coldly. ¡°Get out!¡± The regimentmander looked at him with disgust. Magician walked out of the tent to find a giant snake waiting for him. He touched the snake¡¯s head and said in a cold voice, ¡± baby, you have to help me ... Chapter 2199 2199 Don¡¯t look (1) An hourter. The next performance was about to begin, but the leader was looking for a magician. ¡°Dn? Where¡¯s Dn? Where did he run off to?¡± The regimentmander shouted angrily from backstage. Everyone looked at each other. After a while, the magician¡¯s female assistant ran over in a hurry and raised her hand. G-leader, Dn seems to have gone out and hasn¡¯t returned yet ... The leader cursed. He remembered that he had asked magician to find the group of people. ¡°This idiot, didn¡¯t he know toe back for the next round? Damn it, all of you are as stupid as pigs!¡± The female assistant asked hesitantly, ¡± then, leader, what should we do about the magic show ... ¡°Damn it, how would I know what to do! I don¡¯t know magic! Would you? If you know how to, you go!¡± The female assistant looked troubled. I don¡¯t know how to do it either ... ¡°Then what can you do?¡± The regimentmander vented his anger on her. The female assistant said gloomily, ¡± I¡¯m just an assistant ... At this moment, a man next to him said pervertedly, ¡± why don¡¯t you go up and jump off?| Yi Wu? I guarantee that all the tickets will be sold out.¡± The female assistant¡¯s face turned pale. Fortunately, the leader didn¡¯t want to ruin the circus ¡®reputation and didn¡¯t agree to this. ¡ª¨C In a small building in the Rocky area. The first floor was a special restaurant. There was a blue door along the White stairs. Dn entered from the back door, walked up the stairs, and pushed the door open. It was daytime, but the curtains were drawn, so the light was dim. ¡°Damn it, I want to sleep. Close the door!¡± A curse came from the sofa. Dn walked over with a dark expression and kicked the person on the sofa. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t sleep. I have something to say.¡± ¡°Say my A * s! Isn¡¯t the operation supposed to start at night?¡± The person on the sofa was woken up by the noise. She nced at the clock on the wall and realized that it was only noon. She was so angry that she swept the things on the table with her feet. Dn ignored him and went to the bed to wake the others. The others were not good-tempered either, but a few of them were on good terms with him, so they woke up and gathered on the carpet of the coffee table. what¡¯s the matter? hurry up and tell me. I only went to bed at eight in the morning. I¡¯m so sleepy now. Dn knocked on the wooden floor and asked, ¡± have you ced the bombs? ¡± ¡°Nonsense, if we don¡¯t put it properly, how can we act tonight? You¡¯re just asking this?¡± Dn shook his head and said, ¡± no, all of you, wash your faces and wake up. There¡¯s a change in ns now. We¡¯ll start moving in the afternoon. ¡°In the afternoon? Didn¡¯t you set it off at night when more people are watching the fireworks?¡± The lights in the room were turned on, and the light shone on the face of the person who spoke. It was a ck man with ordinary facial features, but his eyes were bloody and fierce. Dn didn¡¯t want to exin anything. He patted the shoulder of the person next to him and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t affect what happens at night. Our goal is to kill some people, isn¡¯t it? The more explosions there are, the more people will die.¡± ¡°Another explosion? Where do you want to bomb?¡± Dn¡¯s eyes were gloomy. this is the Rocky area. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± You¡¯ll blow up all the traces of us here, so they won¡¯t be able to trace it back to us.¡± The others looked at each other, and one of them sneered. Dn, you don¡¯t look right. Tell me, is there someone who has a grudge against you? ¡± who cares? if it explodes, so be it. Damn it, I¡¯ve long been annoyed with that old man next door. Every time I go out, he stares at me as if I¡¯m a bad person. Chapter 2200 2200 Don¡¯t look (2) ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re a bad person to begin with.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re not a bad person.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a terrorist!¡± The man took out a gun, raised it, and smugly raised his chin. Dn frowned and nced at the man. you said to speak louder. Are you afraid that the people outside can¡¯t hear you? ¡± The man shrugged and said, ¡± can you hear me? they¡¯re going to die sooner orter. Death seemed to be a normal thing when they said it. Dn pped his hands and said, ¡± alright, listen up. My n is ... No matter what they were plotting, the person on the sofa continued to sleep. ¡ª¨C The Rocky area. It was very lively here. As far as the eye could see, it was full of tourists from all over the world. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others strolled around for a while. Seeing that it was noon, they entered a restaurant that they liked. There was a cat, a dog, and a very cute little girl in the restaurant. sister, you¡¯re so pretty. This is for you. The little girl walked up to mu Xiaoxiao with a flower in her hands and gave it to her with a bright smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cute foreign girl in front of her. It just so happened that she was at the cutest age of three or four. She spoke in a childish voice that could melt people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Mu Xiaoxiao took the flowers and rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. Han qiqing sat opposite her, her chin resting on the back of her hand. She pretended to look at the little girl pitifully. I¡¯m very pretty too. Why won¡¯t you give it to me? ¡± The little girl suddenly turned around and ran away. Song Shijun said, ¡± you scared the little girl away. Han qiqing¡¯s expression was sad. I just wanted to tease her. I didn¡¯t really want ... Flowers ... Just as he finished hisst word ... She saw the little girl suddenly run back again, holding a flower in each hand. She ran to han qiqing, smiled like a sunflower, and said, ¡± sister, I¡¯ll give you a flower too. Han qiqing was extremely touched. thank you, little girl. You¡¯re so cute. Cherishing the flower in his hand. She put it under her nose and sniffed it. She felt that this was the best-smelling flower she had ever smelled. The little girl ran away again and went around to the other side of the table. She handed the flowers in her left hand to mo Xiaomeng. sister, this is for you. ¡°Thank you, little baby.¡± Mo Xiaomeng epted it with a smile. She reached out to hug the little girl and nted kisses on her left and right cheeks. The little girl giggled and quickly ran away with her short legs. She went back to the bar and yed with her puppy and kitten. Thedy boss brought her mother¡¯s loving smile and served the dishes to them. ¡°You guys are China, right? My family likes to eat China dumplings, so I learned how to make some myself. I¡¯ll give you some to try.¡± A te of steaming dumplings was ced in the middle of the table. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± thank you,dy boss. ¡°You guys eat slowly.¡± Thedy boss smiled affably and left with the tray. Han qiqing ate a dumpling first and her eyes lit up. it¡¯s not bad! The group of people began to eat, and the dishes were served one after another. Han qiqing ate a few dumplings alone. When thedy boss passed by and saw how she supported her, she smiled happily. More than an hour had passed by the time they finished their meal. Han qiqing was toozy to move after she was full. She looked at the crowd outside and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we take a break here and look at the scenery? we can have afternoon teater? ¡± Chapter 2201 2201 Don¡¯t look (3) They had their lunchte, so it was almost time for afternoon tea. It was just that foreigners atete, and at this time, more people started toe in, making the restaurant very busy. In the corner of the shop, the little girl was ying with the dogs and cats, feeding them. The kitten ate slowly, while the puppy gobbled up the food. After the puppy finished eating, it ran around energetically and almost ran to the adult¡¯s feet, almost being stepped on. ¡°Little sun, don¡¯t run so fast ...¡± The little girl felt that it was not obedient and wanted to carry it back to the house. The puppy broke away from her hand, and the two little things began to y with each other in the shop. The kittenzily put its paws together and looked at them. Suddenly, the puppy ran out of the shop. The little girl also followed him out. Thedy boss saw this and called her back. But the two little things had already gone out, so they obviously didn¡¯t hear it. Seeing that thedy boss was so busy, mu Xiaoxiao gestured to her and chased after her. However, she didn¡¯t expect to hear a loud bang as soon as she stepped out of the store. A strong force of oppression hit her. The ss in the shop had some cracks. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. What was this explosion ... She suddenly thought of something and quickly looked for the little girl. In the shop, Yin Shaojie heard the explosion and immediately ran out to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, pulling her in. ¡°Hurry up ande in!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said anxiously, ¡± that little girl ... She¡¯s outside! Because of the explosion, the surroundings fell into a state of chaos, and the tourists were running around in fear. Yin Shaojie quickly made a decision. I¡¯ll go look for her. You go in! ¡°No, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused. The boss and thedy boss also ran out anxiously, shouting the little girl¡¯s name. Thedy boss was so scared that she cried. ¡°What¡¯s going on ...¡± Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. The news of the terrorist attack he had seen in United States shed through his mind. However, could it be such a coincidence? They were attacked by terrorists in the United States, and they were attacked again in Sydney? He didn¡¯t know that what happened in the United States was an ident, but this time it was man-made ... Just as they were panicking, they heard someone shout, ¡± there¡¯s a little girl lying on the ground over there. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled. She couldn¡¯t care less about Yin Shaojie¡¯s presence. She broke free of his hand and ran in the direction of the explosion. After a few steps, she stopped. In front of her eyes, a little girl was lying on the ground a dozen meters away, holding the puppy in her arms. The little girl didn¡¯t move. She was as quiet as a lifeless doll ... Behind him, thedy boss¡¯s cries could be heard. The boss and thedy boss ran past her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened, and her heart clenched in pain, as if a hand was squeezing it. don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ... she choked and mumbled. Yin Shaojie caught up to her, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her forehead tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look.¡± He pressed her head into his arms. Tears gushed out of her eyes, and the little girl¡¯s childishughter echoed in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. She was so cute and so innocent ... Apanied by thedy boss¡¯s mournful cries, the boss picked up the little girl and ran out frantically. Yin Shaojie looked at their backs as they walked away. He could only pray in his heart, hoping that the little girl could still be saved. Chapter 2202 2202 Don¡¯t look (4) Some people were discussing at the side. ¡°Could it be a terrorist attack? Didn¡¯t a few countries have terrorist attacks before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and they¡¯ve all chosen ces with a lot of people.¡± ¡°I heard that some people have been predicting on the inte that the terrorists will attack Sydney ...¡± God, I shouldn¡¯t havee to Sydney. It¡¯s safer to stay at home. This time, the police arrived very quickly. Because there were many tourists recently, they had already sent more people. They heard the sound of police cars from afar. Just when everyone was at ease and felt safe. Suddenly, there was a loud ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯, and another violent explosion. And this time, it was the police car that was bombed! The visitors who saw this were all stunned. He even dared to bomb a police car? These terrorists are simplywless! In the dark. Dn smacked a bald man on the head. Dn growled angrily, ¡± what are you doing! Who told you to bomb the police car!¡± The bald man snorted coldly, his attitude disdainful. so what if it explodes? It¡¯s the same anyway, isn¡¯t it better to blow up the police car? I¡¯ve long wanted to do this!¡± Dn was furious. I¡¯m going to keep it to blow up that group of people! The bald man looked at him in disdain. I think you¡¯re only interested in her little beauty and want toy your hands on her. That¡¯s why her boyfriend is making things difficult for you. You¡¯re asking for it. ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Dn angrily punched him. The person beside her said in a low voice, ¡± alright, can we not have an internal conflict? Do you want us to be discovered? We have to leave quickly! We can¡¯t dy tonight¡¯s important matter for Dn¡¯s personal matters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. If you want to leave, you can leave!¡± Dn shook off the man¡¯s hand, his Scarlet eyes looking at mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie in the distance through the slit. He had ced bombs on both sides of the road. He was just waiting for them to run out of the shop. No matter which way they ran, he just had to press the switch ... Imagining these people being sted into meat paste, he was extremely excited. The man pped him and red at him angrily. damn it, can¡¯t you be clear about your priorities? If we dy the proper business, we¡¯ll all be killed by you!¡± Dn was embarrassed, but he finallypromised. The group of people retreated from their hiding ce. Not far away, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and happened to catch sight of Dn, who was walking at the back. The magician? What a coincidence, he¡¯s here too? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t believe that there could be such a coincidence. And from this person¡¯s expression, he interpreted unwillingness and anger. In particr,pared to the flustered tourists, this group of people seemed too calm. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared around the corner of a shop. That path was very narrow, and most people wouldn¡¯t choose to take this path. Unless ... He was trying to avoid the police? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought of a possibility. Terrorist? If it was really such a coincidence ... That¡¯s great! After his eyes recovered, he wanted to settle the score with the terrorists who ruined his marriage proposal. However, those terrorists were hidden very well. He had asked the people in the organization to help find them, but there was no news for the time being. Perhaps the terrorists in United States were from the same organization as these people? Moreover, Yin Shaojie¡¯s intuition told him that there were six or seven terrorists and that their target couldn¡¯t be that simple. She thought of the New Year¡¯s fireworks tonight ... This was the world¡¯s first celebration of the new year, and millions of people from all over the world hade to watch. If he was a terrorist, his target should be ... Chapter 2203 2203 She¡¯s been tolerating him for a long time (1) Worried about Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition, ye sijue and the other three ran out in a hurry. Yin Shaojie said to ye sijue in a low voice, ¡± you and Shijun protect the three of them. I¡¯m going to do something. Seeing that the group of suspicious people was about to go far away, he had to catch up. Ye sijue saw the seriousness in his eyes and nodded. yes. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have time to exin to mu Xiaoxiao. He only pressed her hand down, released it, and chased after magician. ¡°Oh? Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly. She wanted to follow him subconsciously but was stopped by ye sijue. ¡°He¡¯s going to do something important,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around her, feeling uneasy. They even dared to blow up Police cars. Those terrorists were too terrifying. Who knew what would happen next? Song Shijun also asked curiously, ¡± where is Shaojie going? Did he discover something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s not safe here. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± Ye sijue looked around calmly, then led the group out of the Rocky area. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was fixed in the direction that Yin Shaojie had just left in, and she was pulled away unwillingly by han qiqing. On the other side. Yin Shaojie relied on his superb tracking skills to silently follow magician and his gang back to their hideout. ¡°Damn it, Dn! You almost caused our whereabouts to be discovered!¡± In the room, there was an argument. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t everything fine now? However, this incident might raise the police¡¯s vignce, which is not good for our operation tonight.¡± Dn walked over to the refrigerator with a dark expression and took a can of beer to drink. However, someone walked over and snatched the beer from his hand. He opened it and drank it. ¡°Dn, I¡¯m telling you, if tonight¡¯s operation doesn¡¯t go smoothly, I¡¯ll shoot you first!¡± Dn¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but he held it in and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest first. We can¡¯t order takeout for dinner. Just have some instant noodles or bread. After tonight¡¯s operation is over, we¡¯ll go for a big meal.¡± Some people continued to be the peacemakers. Some people¡¯s anger had subsided a little, and they were still cursing, but they just walked toward their rooms. The living room fell silent. The soundproofing here wasn¡¯t very good, so Yin Shaojie, who was hiding outside, could hear them clearly when they quarreled. However, they weren¡¯t talking anymore, and the room was well hidden, so Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t know what they were doing inside. He could only make a judgment based on their conversation just now. Tonight¡¯s operation? Just as he had expected, these people¡¯s target was not the small-scale explosion just now. However, there were several viewing spots for the fireworks show tonight, and Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be sure which one these people were targeting. But no matter what, he could not let these terrorists ¡®n seed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. Millions of people were squeezed together to watch the fireworks. Let alone an explosion, even if the explosion caused panic, just the Stampede alone would cause immeasurable casualties. He thought of the little girl who had been injured by the explosion, and it was still unknown whether she was alive or dead ... The hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists. ¡ª¨C Of course, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t keep an eye on these people. He installed a miniature camera in a hidden ce at the door and left. In this way, if these people started to act, he would at least be the first to know. Chapter 2204 2204 She¡¯s been tolerating him for a long time (2) When he got to a safe ce, he thought for a moment and sent a message to Queen on his phone, telling her about this, hoping to get her help. After a short while, Queen replied. Queen: ¡± okay, let¡¯s meet and talk. She was in the hotel, so Yin Shaojie rushed back to the hotel and went to her room. The tall man was also there. Yin Shaojie nodded at him and greeted him. The man looked like a serious person. He pointed inside and said, ¡± she¡¯s inside. Yin Shaojie replied and walked into the room. In the room, Queen was fiddling with something on the bed. Yin Shaojie knocked on the door politely and called out, ¡± senior. Queen turned around and a ck shadow was thrown at her. Yin Shaojie caught it nimbly and found that it was a high-precision self-made gun. ¡°For self-defense.¡± She smiled and said, ¡± also, don¡¯t call me senior. Just call me Queen. Yin Shaojie walked closer and saw a ck leather case on the bed, full of weapons. Did she bring this kind of thing with her? Although he had onlye to Sydney for two days, he was still out, and Yin Shaojie had brought his gun with him. ying with a small silver gun in her hand, Queen walked to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Yin Shaojie with a smile, she said, ¡± do you know why I came to Sydney? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head, but then he thought of something. could it be that ... You already knew about this? ¡± Queen said, ¡± I guess so, but not. I didn¡¯t really want to get involved in this at first ... But it was such a coincidence that my boyfriend asked me out to Sydney for New Year¡¯s Eve, so I thought that this was probably God¡¯s arrangement. Her boyfriend was that tall man outside, right? Yin Shaojie recalled his question. he¡¯s also ... Queen seemed to know what he was asking. She smiled and said, ¡± he¡¯s not. Yin Shaojie felt that he had overstepped his boundaries and didn¡¯t ask further. This kind of gossip should be left to nimo. Queen seemed to like his tactfulness and motioned for him to sit down. Then she continued, ¡± a friend told me about this, but I don¡¯t know the details. I don¡¯t know where they are going, what they want to do, and how many people they have. Yin Shaojie said concisely, ¡± there are about eight of them. They¡¯re hiding on the second floor of a restaurant called Barty in the Rocky area. We¡¯ll act tonight. Queen narrowed her eyes as she slowly rubbed her chin with her exquisitely manicured fingers. ¡°I see ... Why don¡¯t we just go and kill them?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I heard their conversation. They should be ready for tonight¡¯s operation. I think there¡¯s a high possibility that they¡¯ve ced the bomb. If that¡¯s the case, we still have to ask them where they ced the bomb. Queen¡¯s eyes darkened as if she was thinking of something. the terrorists aren¡¯t that easy to talk to. They wouldn¡¯t tell you just because you asked. It was useless even if they threatened or tempted him. This was also what Yin Shaojie was vexed about. How could he find out the location of the bomb and eliminate the possible danger? This problem could not be solved in a short time. Yin Shaojie skipped over this point and sent her an app on his phone. this is the camera I ced when they enter and exit the room. At least we will know when they take action ... The magician¡¯s figure appeared in the video as soon as he finished speaking. Magician¡¯s face was gloomy. It was obvious that he had left on bad terms with the people in the room. Yin Shaojie briefly exined to Queen about The Grudge he had with this person. Chapter 2205 2205 She¡¯s been tolerating him for a long time (3) Queen chuckled and said, ¡± maybe we can make use of this person. Go find him, and leave the people in this room to me. Yin Shaojie was surprised. how can you do that? ¡± These were all terrorists, and she was going to deal with them alone? Queen looked at him disapprovingly and asked in return, ¡± why not? ¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He remembered what he had heard about the Queen. The reason why their organization became the world¡¯s most mysterious organization was that Queen and several other elders had participated in the battle to be famous. With the strength of a few people, they had taken care of the viin Army of a certain country and ended the terrible war in that country. The world¡¯s evaluation of this organization was mixed. However, this did not matter to the people in the organization, because this was a very willful organization. There was no leader, just a group of like-minded people gathered together. Most of the people in the organization were geniuses in different fields. In fact, they were just a small group at the beginning, not an organization. It was just that no one knew when it started, but the more outsiders wanted to understand the situation of this small group, they discovered that this small group that gathered all kinds of geniuses was so mysterious that no one knew. Gradually, it was called the number one mysterious organization. Yin Shaojie naturally didn¡¯t know much about Queen¡¯s abilities, but he had heard nimo¡¯s admiration for her many times. So, he felt that he should believe her. Yin Shaojie gave in. okay, but you have to be careful. Queen smiled and seemed to have thought of something. Her beautiful eyes looked out the window. this sentence really makes me miss it ... Yin Shaojie could tell that she was reminiscing about the past, so he didn¡¯t disturb her. He nodded and left. The Queen was also staying in a Presidential Suite, only one floor away from his and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. Yin Shaojie returned to his room very quickly. The moment she opened the door, she saw a petite figure pouncing on her. ¡°Woof! I was so worried. Where did you go?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands wrapped around his waist, her delicate little face lifted, and her bright ck eyes filled with worry. Yin Shaojie looked at her, his eyes gentle. He covered her face with his big hand and rubbed it. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something.¡± He nned to tell her about this matter after it was resolved. However, he was a little worried about her, so he couldn¡¯t help bute back to see her. He was going to find the magicianter. do what ... mu Xiaoxiao suddenly paused. She wrinkled her nose and sniffed hard at his body. you have perfume on you ... A woman¡¯s perfume? ¡± She raised her head and her big eyes seemed to be questioning him. Why do you have a woman¡¯s perfume on you? Yin Shaojie was having a headache. She probably didn¡¯t notice it because she smelled of Queen¡¯s perfume. Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly displeased, and her face darkened. did you meet another woman? Work? Do what?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. He took her little hand, pulled her into the house, and closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face seemed to be covered in frost. Even though she knew that Yin Shaojie would never betray her. However, he had gone to see another woman behind her back. Not only did shee back with a body full of perfume, but she also came back with the smell of perfume. What¡¯s more, if she didn¡¯t find out, would he not have told her? The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got. She walked over, picked up a pillow from the sofa, and hit him twice. Before she could calm down, she hit him again. ¡°Quickly say it! Which woman did you meet?¡± She red at him and questioned him. Chapter 2206 2206 She¡¯s been tolerating him for a long time (4) I ... Yin Shaojie paused as if he was hesitating, but he was actually just thinking about how to tell her. Which one should I start with? However, mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was hesitating because he was thinking about how to lie to her. She was so angry that she almost hit him hard on the head with the pillow. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time!¡± All the suspicious points from before gushed out at once. She would settle this score with him this time! ¡°There was one time when I helped you answer a phone call, and a woman called you¡± dear.¡±There was another time when you answered a woman¡¯s call and left in a hurry without saying anything to me. There were also a few times when you avoided me to answer the phone! But I chose to believe you! I¡¯ve been waiting for you to exin to me one day, as well as the matter between you and Carolyn! But even now, you haven¡¯t said a single word to me!¡± This bastard! He was so overbearing before, not allowing her to hide anything from him. But what about him? He, this bastard, was a double standard! He didn¡¯t allow her to hide things from him, but he kept them from her one after another! If she didn¡¯t ask, he wouldn¡¯t tell her, right? The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got, and the more she hit him. Her eyes turned red. Yin Shaojie blocked her pillow with one hand and lifted her up. ¡°Let me go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to hit him. Yin Shaojie threw her onto the sofa. Heid on top of her and said helplessly, ¡± baby, you have to give me some time to organize my words, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s organizing lies, right? ¡± Still calling me baby, disgusting! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He wrapped her little hand in his big hand and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be honest with you right away. I promise I won¡¯t hide anything from you. I¡¯ll tell you everything, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright, speak.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up straight and looked at him with a straight face. Yin Shaojie squatted on the ground and thought for two seconds before answering her main point. you know the person I just saw. She¡¯s the pretty shop owner you and qiqing were talking about. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect this answer. She widened her eyes in shock. m-beautifuldy boss? Why did you ... Just now, you suddenly left, just to look for the pretty shop owner?¡± no, I was following the terrorists. One of them was magician. I thought he was suspicious, so I followed him. I just didn¡¯t have time to exin it to you. Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t process this. ¡°Wait a minute ... You went to follow the terrorists, and then you went to look for the pretty shop owner? Were there any connections between the two? Don¡¯t tell me ... The pretty shop owner is also a terrorist?¡± How could this be possible? She would never believe that the beautiful bossdy was a terrorist. Yin Shaojieughed. of course not. I¡¯m looking for her because ... At this moment, the doorbell interrupted him. The two of them looked at the door at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered. it¡¯s my afternoon tea. The service staff called me just now and said that the hotel provides afternoon tea. They asked if I wanted it, and I said yes. She was eager to continue listening to his exnation, so she stood up and hurried to open the door. At the door, there was a waiter pushing a dining cart. ¡°Come in, just put it on the table.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The waiter closed the door and pushed the dining cart forward. ¡°Wait!¡± Yin Shaojie called out to him sternly, reaching out to pull Xiaoxiao to his side. Chapter 2207 2207 Trying to escape from him (1) Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by his forceful pull. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, ¡± he¡¯s not a waiter. Stay away from him. The waiter seemed to be shocked. Sir, what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, magician.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. hehe ... the waiter suddenlyughed and touched the brim of his hat with a frivolous expression. you can tell? ¡± he asked. You have good eyes.¡± He had put on a disguise, and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. However, the young man in front of him was obviously not an ordinary person. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. magician? ¡± He¡¯s the magician in disguise?¡± Yin Shaojie shielded her behind him and confronted Dn. you¡¯re pretty fast. She had clearly seen hime out of that room not long ago. However, the Rocky area wasn¡¯t too far from the hotel. It would take 20 minutes to walk. If they drove, it would only take a few minutes. So, it was reasonable. Dn didn¡¯t know that he was being watched, so he didn¡¯t understand what Yin Shaojie meant. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡± what do you mean? ¡± Seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression of understanding, he seemed to know something. Yin Shaojieughed. what I mean is that it¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to see the beautiful fireworks tonight because you¡¯ll be celebrating the New Year in prison. Dn frowned. ¡°What do you know?¡± He asked sternly, his eyes filled with killing intent. Admiring the other party¡¯s effort to hide his panic, Yin Shaojie naturally wouldn¡¯t be honest with him. Yin Shaojie said jokingly, ¡± make a guess? ¡± Dn was enraged. He pulled out a gun from his clothes and aimed it at the two of them. At the same time, Yin Shaojie also raised his gun. The two pointed their guns at each other. Dn was surprised, clearly not expecting him to have a gun. And this gun ... Was it a gun made from special materials? How could this young man have such a gun! Dn simply couldn¡¯t believe it. This once again proved that the youth in front of him wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°Who are you?¡± His face was covered in frost as he asked Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m China.¡± Dn said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m not referring to that! Who are you?¡± However, Yin Shaojie looked to the left and said, ¡± I think ... You¡¯re not China, right? When we first met, I felt that your Chinese ent was a little strange. Which country are you from?¡± There were only a few Eastern faces. If he wasn¡¯t China, then he was either from Country R or ... Dn snorted coldly. why do you care which country I¡¯m from? ¡± I¡¯m really going to have to take care of this. I don¡¯t want my own people to be inhumane terrorists ... as Yin Shaojie spoke, his eyes gradually turned cold, like a sharp de in the cold, shooting at the other party. Dn¡¯s eyes widened in shock and he roared, ¡± you ... How do you know my identity? Who are you? Hurry up and tell me!¡± The mask of gentleness was taken off, revealing his violent nature. However, Yin Shaojie could hear the panic in his voice. Inparison, Yin Shaojie was much calmer. He said to him, ¡± tell me which country you¡¯re from first, and then I¡¯ll tell you who I am. I¡¯ll change my answer. Behind him, mu Xiaoxiao clutched his clothes tightly, wanting to know the answer as well. Dn sneered. I¡¯m China! Chapter 2208 2208 Trying to escape from him (2) Yin Shaojie pointed at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re from Country R. He observed Dn¡¯s expression and saw that he seemed to be smiling coldly. Dn stubbornly said again, ¡± I¡¯m China! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you¡¯re from Country H. This time, Dn¡¯s expression changed slightly. Yin Shaojie noticed that he had paused for two seconds before he said again, ¡± I¡¯m China! Mu Xiaoxiao was furious and shouted at Dn, ¡± you¡¯re lying! You¡¯re definitely not China! Don¡¯t even think about bringing shame to us China people!¡± She remembered that in some ces abroad, some people from Country R and country H were very bad. After doing bad things, they imed that they were China and brought shame to China. Seeing how agitated she was, Yin Shaojie pulled her behind him in case she ran out. Dn looked as if he had won some kind of victory. He looked into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes and said smugly, ¡± I¡¯m indeed China. Believe it or not, I¡¯m Chinese anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. you¡¯re randomly identifying your nationality. Does your country know about it? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly and said, ¡± a person who doesn¡¯t even dare to acknowledge his own country. I guess his own country doesn¡¯t want to have such a citizen. f * ck you! Dn¡¯s smugness was gone, and he red at Yin Shaojie in anger. He raised his hand and pointed the gun at Yin Shaojie¡¯s head. The finger on the trigger was tensed, as if it was ready to shoot at any moment and blow off Yin Shaojie¡¯s head. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change, and he remained calm in the face of the cold muzzle. He said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Tell me the location of the bomb and I¡¯ll spare your life. Dn had a look on his face as if he was talking about some ridiculous fantasy, and heughed in disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster, mine or yours.¡± ¡°Try it?¡± Just as Yin Shaojie finished his second word, before anyone could see his finger pulling the trigger, a bullet was shot at Dn¡¯s hand. Dn was in pain, and his gun fell to the ground. Bright red blood dripped onto the expensive carpet ... Yin Shaojie smiled frivolously. This time, it was his turn to point the gun at Dn¡¯s head. it looks like my gun is faster. Dn clutched his bleeding hand, breaking out in a cold sweat from the pain. He still couldn¡¯t understand when Yin Shaojie had fired the gun. It had only been the blink of an eye, and he had been shot. Hmph ... her hand trembled in pain. He suddenly whistled. Yin Shaojie was just about to be alert when he saw a ck shadow scuttle out from under the cart. Not good! ah-Yingluo! mu Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise. The ck shadow had wrapped itself around her, and the cold, smooth touch on her body made her hair stand on end. It, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s a snake! Mu Xiaoxiao sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling as if her blood was flowing backward. Oh my God, it¡¯s that giant snake! Her entire body was entangled by the giant snake! No one would have thought that the giant snake would be hiding under the cart. hehe, haha ... Dnughed smugly. The excessive blood had stained his face with paleness, making hisughter look a little frightening. Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie,e and save me ... mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she was about to cry. She was most afraid of snakes! And at such a close distance, the giant snake¡¯s head flicked its tongue at her, and the hissing sound was like sleep talking. This made her feel ufortable all over, an unspeakable kind of difort. Mu Xiaoxiao even found it difficult to breathe as the force on her body was tightened. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± He fired at the snake¡¯s head. Who would have thought that the snake would actually Dodge? Chapter 2209 2209 Trying to escape from him (3) Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was pale. He shouted at the giant snake, ¡± let her go! Dn sprawled on the carpet and propped himself up. He smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯d better not shoot. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you hit your woman. He staggered to his feet and walked towards the giant snake. As he walked, the blood dripped down his hand, forming a long and thin line. Dn walked to the snake¡¯s side and patted its head. good, baby, you¡¯re so good ... The snake turned around and met mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes again. The snake¡¯s pupils were in a straight line, which was very terrifying. It was such a huge snake, and at such a close distance, mu Xiaoxiao felt as if she was going to stop breathing. The coldness of the snake¡¯s body seemed to have infected her. It made her feel so cold, so cold all over ... F * ck, I can¡¯t take it anymore, quickly save me, quickly save me! Mu Xiaoxiao had never been so devastated before. At this moment, she really felt like she was going to break down. AI ... she called out in a low voice. Her voice was trembling, and so was her body. Even when he was pointed at with a gun in the past, he didn¡¯t feel as scared as he was now. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart clenched, and his wise brain was spinning wildly, thinking about what to do ... Suddenly, the giant snake let go of mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire body went limp, and she fell onto the carpet. Dn was startled. what¡¯s wrong? Why did you let her go ...¡± However, the giant snake turned to him, its eyes shrinking into terrifying ck lines, and it was in an attacking posture. Dn couldn¡¯t be any clearer about that look. When he trained it to go hungry for a few days before letting it devour living things, it had this look. His body¡¯s instinct for danger made him want to escape immediately. However, he had only taken half a step when the giant snake pounced on him and wrapped itself around him. The snake tightened its body. ¡°Ah!¡± Dn screamed and fainted. The giant snake slithered for a while, its head facing him, as if it wanted to ... Yin Shaojie frowned and stopped her, ¡± don¡¯t! Wait a minute!¡± The giant snake seemed to understand humannguage. It stopped moving, retracted its head, and turned to look at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t see any killing intent in its eyes, only the usual coldness of a cold-blooded animal. ¡°You¡¯ve long wanted to escape from him, haven¡¯t you?¡± He asked. At the same time, he moved to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side without a sound and pulled her into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling, and her little hand tugged at his clothes. He didn¡¯t know if the giant snake understood his words. It didn¡¯t nod, but flicked its Scarlet tongue, as if in response. Yin Shaojie felt that the snake was sentient. Animals with intelligence could distinguish between good and bad intentions. Perhaps the snake had sensed that Xiaoxiao was being kind, so it had let her go. Yin Shaojie suddenly thought. Last night, when they first met the snake, it had escaped from magician¡¯s ce. They didn¡¯t know where it had gone, but it had hidden in the grass and met them. Perhaps the snake didn¡¯t want to attack Xiaoxiao. Perhaps it felt that Xiaoxiao was a good person and wanted to ask her for help? If that was the case, the snake was simply too intelligent. He thought for a moment and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think you want to go back to the circus, right? You won¡¯t be able to survive in the city. To thank you for letting Xiaoxiao go, I can help you and bring you back to where you belong. Is that okay?¡± The giant snake¡¯s eyes changed, and it was not as scary as before. It flicked its tongue and hissed as if it was responding. Then, it turned around and swam to the side. It curled up into a ball and rested its head on the top, as if it was resting. Chapter 2210 2210 Wanting to escape from him (4) Yin Shaojie knew that it had agreed. He was in disbelief that the snake was so intelligent. It was the first time he had encountered such a spiritual animal. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at the snake that had curled up into a spiral. Her hands were still trembling as she tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes. ¡°It, it agreed? Can it really understand your words?¡± Although she would asionally see news on Weibo about intelligent animals saving humans, this was the first time she had experienced it herself. It made her feel like ... It was a fantasy. Yin Shaojie nodded. it should be. It seems that the magician doesn¡¯t treat it well. That¡¯s why it seems to be submissive to him on the surface, but in fact, it has long wanted to escape from him. This snake was not a pet snake to begin with. It had a wild nature, so how could it be willing to yield and be a human¡¯s pet? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the snake, still apprehensive. ¡°So, do you want it to stay here? I¡¯m so scared ...¡± Although the snake didn¡¯t hurt her in the end, the feeling of being wrapped around by it and pressed tightly against its cold snake body still made her feel a lingering fear. Besides, she was still afraid of such a huge snake that was just sitting there. Yin Shaojie thought of another problem. If the snake stayed here, wouldn¡¯t it be a hindrance to him? However, since he had already made a promise, he couldn¡¯t just drive it away, right? Even if it was a snake, he had to keep his word. Heforted mu Xiaoxiao first and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you go into the room and stay away from it for the time being? I¡¯ll see what to do. Mu Xiaoxiao refused. Her little hand held his arm, and she shook her head as she said, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to leave you. I want to be with you. Although the room seemed safe, she felt that it was safest to stay by his side. Yin Shaojie touched her face, his heart aching. alright, then you sit on the sofa. Just don¡¯t look at it. However, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t do it. She nced over from time to time, worried that the snake would suddenly attack her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. I can¡¯t do it! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯lle over ...¡± It was unknown if the snake had heard her, but it raised its head and nced at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao shrank back. it¡¯s looking at me! It¡¯s looking over!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. After all, Xiaoxiao was different from him. He could tell if the snake had killing intent and if it wanted to attack, but she couldn¡¯t. He shifted his position to let her sit on the other side, and his long figure blocked the snake. ¡°Is this okay? I¡¯ll help you look after it. If it moves, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and hugged him tightly. Yin Shaojie touched her hand and realized that it was cold, as if it had been soaked in ice water. Moreover, it was trembling slightly. His heart ached for her and he held her in his arms. alright, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, her big ck eyes looking extremely aggrieved. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and kissed her, his thin lips gently rubbing against hers. At this moment, his phone rang with a special ringtone. ¡°Wait, let me take a look at the message.¡± He knew it was from Queen. He was going to confess to Xiaoxiao about the organization anyway, so he didn¡¯t avoid her and read the message in front of her. Queen: ¡± done. What about you? ¡± Yin Shaojie was shocked. So fast? Beside him, mu Xiaoxiao tugged at him and asked in a jealous tone, ¡± who is this? This name, is it a girl¡¯s?¡± *** The five people I chose yesterday were ixjdy, Li Yixiang, three and a half years old, Xia chenqian, and be my best friend. I¡¯ll add 1810811189 more to your welfare! We¡¯ll have another round on Monday. Everyone, remember to vote every day! Chapter 2211 2211 I can¡¯t just watch her die (1) Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and smiled. Pretending to be mysterious, he said, ¡± make a guess? You know this person.¡± ¡°Someone I know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her brows and touched her chin as she thought for a while. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s ... Caroline? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said gloomily, ¡± I can¡¯t guess. Who is this person? ¡± Hurry up and tell me!¡± She tugged at his clothes forcefully, forcing him to give in. Yin Shaojie tapped her nose and said, ¡± are you stupid? you can¡¯t even guess that. Isn¡¯t she your beautiful boss? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. m-beautifuldy boss? ¡± It was her? How could it be!¡± Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡± didn¡¯t I want to exin to you why I went to look for her? I was in the same organization as her. I went to her for help because of the terrorists.¡± ¡°Organization? What organization? You¡¯re from the same organization as her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in apletely dazed state, her mind filled with question marks. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment. how should I put it? it¡¯s not a formal organization. It¡¯s just a small group, like Caroline and nimo. He briefly exined the situation of their organization. To put it bluntly, it was a small global group of geniuses from all over the world. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. As if she understood what he meant, she stared at him nkly for a while. so you¡¯re ... Indirectlyplimenting yourself as a genius? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. I think you can say that. If he wasn¡¯t capable, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to join this organization. In fact, this organization not only allowed him to get to know geniuses in various fields, but also allowed him to make some good friends. Puzzled, mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± forget about Caroline. Why is nimo also in the organization? other than being a scoundrel, what genius is he? ¡± Yin Shaojie coughed and said, ¡± well ... Of course he has his own abilities. He just didn¡¯t let you know. She couldn¡¯t tell her that nimo was from a family of thieves, could she? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She grabbed his cor and said, ¡± then there should be other girls in your organization other than Caroline, right? Do any of them like you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and clutched his cor even more tightly. you¡¯re lying! Thest time I helped you answer the phone, someone called you ¡°dear.¡± It was a female voice. She must like you, right?¡± He seemed to value his friends from that organization. She thought that if a girl was close to him, she might be interested in him. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and thought for a while. call me darling? I don¡¯t think anyone would call me that. Could they be joking with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t ept this exnation. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and snapped his fingers. I know, it¡¯s that guy! There was a guy who loved to y pranks. He was a man, but he could change his voice. Whether it was a woman¡¯s voice or an old man¡¯s voice, he could change it freely without any tools. So it must be him. He must have heard your call and called me that on purpose.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, trying to see if he was lying. ¡°Really? Is there really such a person?¡± Yin Shaojie said very seriously, ¡± why Would I Lie to You? I even told you about the organization, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll bring you to meet that person next time, and you¡¯ll know.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and decided to believe him. After all, he rarely lied to her. Chapter 2212 2212 I can¡¯t just watch her die (2) The trust between them was not built overnight. It had been built up over the years. Of course, if he dared to lie to her, he would be dead! Mu Xiaoxiao propped her hands on his firm chest and looked up to ask, ¡± what else are you hiding from me? ¡± Let¡¯s talk about it together today.¡± Yin Shaojie tilted his head and thought for a moment. I don¡¯t think so ... At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, are you back yet?¡± It was qiqing¡¯s voice. Seeing her in such a hurry, it must be something important. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± go open the door. Yin Shaojie let go of her and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, han qiqing slithered in like a snake and rushed to mu Xiaoxiao. She looked anxious and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, why did you turn off your phone? ¡± ¡°Turned off your phone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her phone. It was out of battery and had shut down automatically. I forgot to charge it. she was embarrassed. However, they came back together, and qiqing knew that she was in her room. She didn¡¯t have to be so worried about her, right? Then, she heard han qiqing say, ¡± aren¡¯t you worried about that little girl too? I just wanted to tell you that the little girl¡¯s condition is not good ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched at the mention of the little girl. She quickly asked qiqing, ¡± that little girl? How was she? There¡¯s still hope, right?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of worry. there¡¯s hope, but ... ¡°But what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wait for her to continue and asked anxiously. she has a special blood type. The hospital¡¯s blood bank isn¡¯t enough ... han qiqing said excitedly as she waved the Apple in her hand. Yes, it was an Apple. When han qiqing heard the news, she happened to be munching on an Apple in her room. She was in a hurry to find Xiaoxiao and inform her about the little girl¡¯s condition. She hadpletely forgotten to put down the Apple in her hand. At this moment, a pair of Snake Eyes was staring at the Apple. Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice at all. As she exined the little girl¡¯s situation, she waved the Apple in her hand. Until a ck shadow stood beside her and opened its mouth at her ... Oh, no, it opened its mouth at the Apple in her hand. Han qiqing finally realized. She turned her head and saw a snake¡¯s head. Achoo! han qiqing screamed in fear and ran to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side in panic. ¡°S-she Qianqian, why is that snake here?¡± She recognized the snake. He looked around and noticed magician lying on the carpet. As magician¡¯s body was blocked by the single-seater sofa and qiqing¡¯s attention was on Xiaoxiao when she came in, she didn¡¯t notice anything. Han qiqing was so frightened by the situation just now that her legs were a little weak. Anyone who turned around and saw a bloody mouth facing them would be frightened. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fear of snakes hadn¡¯t disappeared yet, and she was shocked by the giant snake¡¯s sudden action. The two girls hid behind Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed as she said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, didn¡¯t you say that it can distinguish between good and bad people? Why is it still attacking qiqing?¡± Qiqing was a good person! Yin Shaojie looked at the giant snake and realized that it didn¡¯t have any intention to attack at all. Instead, it looked innocent. He also noticed that the giant snake¡¯s line of sight ... Was fixed on the Apple in han qiqing¡¯s hand. don¡¯t be afraid. It just wants to eat qiqing¡¯s Apple. It¡¯s probably hungry. Chapter 2213 2213 I can¡¯t just watch her die (3) ¡°Apple?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She raised her right hand and realized that she had been holding an Apple. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± do you still want to eat? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head hurriedly. I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m not eating. Although she had only taken one bite, she had lost her appetite because she was worried about the little girl¡¯s condition. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then you give it the Apple. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing was about to hand it over, but when she saw the giant snake, she retracted her hand. I ... She didn¡¯t dare! Han qiqing handed the Apple to Xiaoxiao and pleaded pitifully, ¡± Xiaoxiao, help me give it to it. Mu Xiaoxiao held the Apple, her eyes dazed. ¡°I ... I don¡¯t dare to ...¡± Originally, Yin Shaojie could have helped her, but thinking of the trauma she had suffered from the snake, he decided to let her do it herself. This was the only way she could get rid of this shadow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go ahead. It won¡¯t hurt you.¡± If he wanted to hurt her, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off before. Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed, ¡± I don¡¯t want ... Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re so despicable. You¡¯re not helping me! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the giant snake timidly. Thinking of something, she said to it, ¡± you ... You want to eat it, don¡¯t you? Then step back, step back.¡± The giant snake tilted its head, as if it understood what she meant. Then, it really did retreat. ¡°Step back a little more.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. It retreated again. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the distance between them was about right. She moved closer carefully and ced the Apple on the edge of the coffee table. Then, she jumped back to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and hugged his arm tightly. ¡°You eat.¡± She gestured for the giant snake to follow her. The giant snake slithered up and swallowed the Apple in one bite. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the Apple wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. Seeing that the snake didn¡¯t seem as scary as before, she tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s hungry. Do you want to get it something to eat? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± there¡¯s an Apple in my room. I¡¯ll go get it! In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to stay here and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Han qiqing ran away. The giant snake seemed to have heard that there was food. It nced at her disappearing back, then turned back to look at mu Xiaoxiao. For some reason, mu Xiaoxiao had the illusion that she was looking at a puppy waiting for food obediently. ¡°Um ... She went to get apples. She¡¯ll give you all of themter. Do you want to eat anything else? I can get the hotel to make it and send it over.¡± She asked the giant snake. Yin Shaojie chuckled. if it can really answer you, that¡¯ll be scary. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. ¡°What can a snake eat?¡± she asked, racking her brain. We can¡¯t just ask the hotel to bring a live chicken up here, can we?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while. generally speaking, snakes eat living things, but some snakes can eat dead things. I think eggs can do that too. ¡°Then let¡¯s get the hotel to bring some raw eggs to fill its stomach first?¡± As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she thought of a question. ¡°In that case, snakes shouldn¡¯t eat apples, right?¡± She looked at the snake and felt that it seemed to like the Apple. Sheughed and thought of the little snake game. ¡°I¡¯ll call you the snake from now on.¡± Yin Shaojie called customer service and asked the hotel to bring some raw eggs. He said to the snake, ¡± eat the egg first. I¡¯ll get someone to send you something to eatter. Magician, who was lying on the ground, also needed to be dealt with. The giant snake seemed to have understood him. It slowly returned to the corner and curled up into a spiral. Chapter 2214 2214 I can¡¯t just watch her die (4) Yin Shaojie walked over and searched magician¡¯s body to see if there were any tattoos. He then found everything on magician¡¯s body, including his phone. There should be some clues in the phone. He connected his phone to theputer and cracked the code to unlock it. He realized that there was a password in every part of the phone. However, this kind of password was a piece of cake for Yin Shaojie. He cracked the photo album first. After looking through the pictures, he found a map of the location of the bomb! Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. He thought about it and sent the map to the police anonymously. At the same time, he sent a copy to Queen. Then, he cracked the address book, text messages, and so on ... After a while, mu Xiaoxiao poked him and asked, ¡± why isn¡¯t qiqing here yet? Isn¡¯t she staying in the room next door?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. she won¡¯t being. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was heavy. are you done? I want to see the little girl and see if I can help.¡± She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to such a cute little girl. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression also darkened. He nodded and said, ¡± yeah, let¡¯s go together. Fortunately, the terrorist attack had almost been resolved. Just then, the waiter served the raw eggs. They left the raw eggs for the giant snake and went out together. At the door, han qiqing and song Shijun were standing at the side, waiting against the wall. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did you onlye out now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. didn¡¯t you say you were going to get an Apple? I¡¯ve been waiting for your Apple.¡± Han qiqing stuck out her tongue. I don¡¯t dare to go in. By the way, why is that giant snake in your room? ¡± And that magician ...¡± At the mention of this, she quickly lowered her voice and asked softly. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to visit the little girl first. Her matter is more important. Han qiqing was waiting for her at the door. She was worried about the little girl and wanted to go to the hospital to check on her. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaomeng and ye sijue?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Song Shijun said, ¡± Xiaomeng isn¡¯t feeling well. Ye sijue is keeping herpany in the room. He said to call him if she needs anything. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The four of them went to the hospital. In the hospital, the little girl¡¯s parents looked like they had aged ten years, and their faces were Haggard. Because the blood bank was not enough, the surgery could not be performed immediately, and the little girl could only stay in the intensive care unit. Her parents could only watch helplessly as her life slowly faded away. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched at the sight. The little girl was only three or four years old, and she had just begun to understand the beauty of this world. Thinking of the little girl¡¯s innocent smile, mu Xiaoxiao was so sad that her eyes turned red. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to look and kept looking outside. Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± why don¡¯t we go out and look for someone to see if anyone is willing to donate blood? ¡± Maybe there¡¯s a suitable blood type?¡± She couldn¡¯t just watch a little girl die like this. This was too cruel! As much as he was upset, he was even angrier at those inhumane terrorists. Why did he have to hurt innocent people like this! Yin Shaojie sighed and rejected her suggestion. that¡¯s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It¡¯s not feasible. The probability of having a special blood type was one in a million. It was not so easy to find one on the streets. With tears in her eyes, mu Xiaoxiao said agitatedly, ¡± even if I have to find a needle in a haystack, I¡¯ll do it! It was better than not doing anything. Chapter 2215 2215 Qiqing is too handsome (1) Yin Shaojie knew that she was feeling terrible and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a way ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his waist and rubbed against his chest, her delicate face full of worry. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said, ¡± I know. The hospital should have a file. We can find people with this blood type and persuade them to donate blood. Song Shijun frowned and said, ¡± but the hospital might not be willing to give us the money. Or rather, the hospital would definitely not give it to them. Even if it was a life-saving case, the hospital was very particr about privacy, and they would not give the blood type file to others casually. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes deepened as he said, ¡± I have an idea. Han qiqing said, ¡± then what are you waiting for? hurry up! Even if I have to steal or Rob, I¡¯m willing to do it!¡± She was willing to do anything as long as she could save the little girl. Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± Shaojie, do you really have a way to get the blood type list? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded with certainty. As long as they hacked into the hospital¡¯s file system, it would be easy to get the name list. Song Shijun pondered for a while and said, ¡± even if we ask those people to donate blood ording to the list, it will take some time and it might not be sessful. How about this? let¡¯s split up and look for the people on the list while going to crowded ces to see if we can find someone with this blood type. As long as we spend some money, someone will be willing. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Even though Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want mu Xiaoxiao to be busy, he was even more worried about her, so he wanted to bring her along. He called nimo and asked him to hack into the hospital¡¯sputer system. Nimo even asked nosily, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± save him. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Nimo was quite reliable. When he heard that it was about saving people, he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it done in five minutes.¡± After Yin Shaojie put down the phone, he said to song Shijun, ¡± then you¡¯ll team up with qiqing and I¡¯ll team up with Xiaoxiao. We¡¯ll work separately. Han qiqing nodded eagerly. okay! Song Shijun¡¯s eyes sank as he pondered. we have too few people. This will take a long time. Qiqing, give sijue a call and see if he cane out to help. Han qiqing hurriedly went to make the call. In the hotel. When ye sijue received the call, he looked at mo Xiaomeng, who was lying on the bed. He held her hand and said softly to qiqing on the phone, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll help you. Where are you now? It¡¯s almost dinner time, so everyone will gather there for dinner. The little girl¡¯s family restaurant is also there, so many people know her. There will be people willing to help. See youter.¡± Mo Xiaomeng, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. She struggled to get up. I want to go too. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Rest well in the hotel.¡± Ye sijue touched her forehead, his fingers caressing her soft cheeks. However, mo Xiaomeng was stubborn, which was rare. no, I want to go and help too. All of you, go and help the little girl. I can¡¯t fall behind. I want to go too. The six of them were a team, so how could she be absent? She also wanted to help the little girl. Ye sijue looked at her persistent expression as if he was examining her. He asked, ¡± are you sure you want to go? Don¡¯t you feel ufortable now?¡± Mo Xiaomeng hugged his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m not feeling bad anymore. I want to go. Let me go, okay? ¡± I must go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously still feeling ufortable, but you still say you¡¯re not.¡± Ye sijue directly exposed her lie. Chapter 2216 2216 Qiqing is too handsome (2) Mo Xiaomeng lowered her head. alright, I¡¯m still a little ufortable, but I can take it. Let me go with you, alright? I want to do my part too.¡± She was vexed. Why was she so useless? Ye sijue ced hisrge hand on her forehead to check her temperature. He was only relieved when he felt that she was no longer sweating. ¡°If you want to go, you can, but you have to listen to me. You can¡¯t do what I don¡¯t want you to do, okay?¡± ¡°OK,OK!¡±Mo Xiaomeng responded hurriedly. Ye sijue was helpless against her. He held her neck with hisrge hands, pulled her over, and kissed her on the lips. ¡°If you feel ufortable, tell me immediately. You¡¯re not allowed to force yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Only then did ye sijue take her out. The Rocky area. Although there had been an explosion during the day, the area was veryrge. The police had sealed off the ces damaged by the explosion, and the other ces were open for business. It was almost dinner time, and the ce was packed with people. When ye sijue arrived with mo Xiaomeng, he saw han qiqing standing in the crowd from a distance. There was a long table in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t argue, everyone. Listen to me first. We only want this person with a special blood type. As long as he¡¯s willing to donate blood, we¡¯ll give you a thousand dors. Hurry up and send a message to your friends and family to see if there¡¯s anyone with this special blood type. We¡¯ll also reward anyone who can introduce you!¡± Some people who knew the little girl volunteered to help and repeated these words to the passersby. It was too crowded. Ye sijue struggled to break through the crowd with mo Xiaomeng ande to han qiqing¡¯s side. Even though it was difficult, ye sijue still maintained his elegant posture. Han qiqing was delighted to see them. ¡°Ye sijue, you¡¯re here! Eh, Xiao Meng, why are you here too? Aren¡¯t you not feeling well? Why aren¡¯t you resting in the hotel?¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± I want to help too. Han qiqing handed the flyer to ye sijue and asked her, ¡± are you still feeling ufortable? If you¡¯re feeling unwell, don¡¯t help. If you fall sick, ye sijue¡¯s heart will ache to death.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m much better. Are these flyers to be distributed? Give me some.¡± ¡°Look, there are many people here to help, so we don¡¯t need you. Don¡¯t give out flyers, just sit here.¡± Han qiqing gave her the chair behind her and gestured for ye sijue to bring her over. Ye sijue looked around, and his gaze fell on the big screen in the distance. The screen was veryrge, and advertisements were yed on it from time to time. Because it was circr, the advertisements could be seen from all directions. qiqing, you¡¯ll be in charge of this. I¡¯ll go over there and ask if we can put in advertisements. That way, more people can see it. Han qiqing paused and her eyes lit up. why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡± Although it would cost a lot of money to put up the advertisement, it was worth it as long as it could save the little girl. alright, alright, alright. Go on then. Take good care of Xiaomeng. Ye sijue led mo Xiaomeng out of the increasingly crowded crowd. Although it was said that there would always be brave men with great rewards, more importantly, when passers-by found out about the situation and knew that it was to save a little girl, they were very touched by han qiqing¡¯s actions. So, they took the initiative to send messages and posted on various social media sites to find people with this special blood type, hoping that they could help the little girl and save this little life. Chapter 2217 2217 Qiqing is too handsome (3) The speed at which it spread on the inte was astonishing. In less than half an hour, many people had reposted this message. Some Chinese people in Sydney had seen han qiqing in the photo and found out that a China girl had started the incident. They reposted it on China¡¯s Weibo. Soon, the students of shangde saw the photo. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this han qiqing?¡± In her excitement, she quickly posted this on her WeChat moments. Instantly, the people of shangde were in an uproar. ¡°Really? This person was han qiqing? It really seems like it. ¡± ¡°Sister qiqing is so handsome! You did such a great thing to save a little girl who is neither your rtive nor your friend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this has really made us China people proud!¡± At this time, it was still daytime in China. Because it was the New Year¡¯s holiday after ss today, everyone was not in the mood to go to ss. Once they learned of this, everyone naturally fell into a heated discussion. Because of this incident, han qiqing¡¯s poprity soared. She even gained the favor of many boys without her knowing. Later, when han qiqing returned to the country, she received an unprecedented number of love letters, which shocked her. Of course, this was a story for the future and not for the time being. In year three¡¯s ss S. Even Lu Yichen, who didn¡¯t pay attention to the outside world, found out about this. ¡°Yichen, look.¡± His deskmate handed him his phone, looking very excited. ¡°It seems that I have good taste! I¡¯ll tell you a secret, I used to like han qiqing, but ... Because she¡¯s the Han family¡¯s daughter, I didn¡¯t dare to pursue her. Aiyo, I¡¯m so regretful now. She¡¯s so good, I should have pursued her earlier!¡± As always, Lu Yichen was a man of few words, and he only looked at the photos on his phone. Compared to the tall Westerners, han qiqing looked so small, like a primary school student. In the photo, she didn¡¯t care about her image at all. She was just trying her best to do this, and her expression was extremely serious. Her deskmate continued, ¡± oh my, my beloved qiqing. The more I look at her, the more I think she¡¯s beautiful. She¡¯s kind and beautiful. She¡¯s my goddess! No, when shees back, I will definitely chase her!¡± Lu Yichen was unmoved. He retracted his gaze and continued to do his papers. ¡°Hey, Yichen, say something!¡± Lu Yichen nced at him and nodded slightly. yes, indeed. Kind-hearted girls were naturally beautiful. Her deskmate just wanted a reply and was satisfied. She continued to hold her phone and stare at han qiqing in the photo. ¡°With an Angel like han qiqing around, this little girl will definitely be saved!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side, after Yin Shaojie got the list of people with special blood types, he split up from song Shijun to find the people on the list and try to persuade them to donate blood at the hospital. Because the little girl was going to undergo a major surgery and had lost a lot of blood before, arge amount of blood was needed. It was not enough for one or two people to donate blood. Mu Xiaoxiao received qiqing¡¯s call and said to Yin Shaojie happily, ¡± that¡¯s great! We found a person who matches the blood type. That person is willing to donate blood and has already gone to the hospital!¡± Yin Shaojie was also very surprised. He had thought that the chances of finding a needle in a haystack would be very slim. He didn¡¯t expect qiqing to find him first. Actually, no one had expected this. Even han qiqing didn¡¯t expect to get so many people¡¯s help. Chapter 2218 2218 Qiqing is too handsome (4) It was a passer-by who had sent the message to his friend. His friend was a medical student and happened to know someone with this special blood type. When the man heard that he was going to save a little girl, he agreed without any hesitation. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely touched. She clenched her little fist and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, we have to work hard too! She suddenly believed that they would be able to save the little girl. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes flickered, and his big hand wrapped around her little fist. He also believed that they could do it. A few minutester, they finally arrived at their destination and found the first person on the list of people with special blood types. This was a man in his forties, and his attitude was very unfriendly. Before mu Xiaoxiao could finish exining her purpose foring, he had already driven them out in a fit of anger. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a person first. But she didn¡¯t give up. She could not give up so easily. The little girl was still waiting for her in the hospital. Sir, we really need your help. There¡¯s a little girl in critical condition now, and she¡¯s lying pitifully in the intensive care unit. As long as you¡¯re willing to donate your blood, you can save her life. Please, can you help us? ¡± However, the man didn¡¯t believe her. The man¡¯s angry voice came from inside the room. who told you that I have this blood type? Which hospital leaked my personal information? I¡¯m going to Sue him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. Sir, can you open the door first? ¡± If you¡¯re willing to donate your blood, we can pay you 1000 dors.¡± The man said, ¡± hehe, a thousand dors? Was there such a good thing? You¡¯re all liars! Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± No matter how much mu Xiaoxiao persuaded him, the man refused to open the door and even cursed at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. You can¡¯t me him for this. ¡°You suddenly came to ask them to donate blood, but they didn¡¯t believe you and thought you were a scammer. This is also very reasonable. However, she didn¡¯t even listen to their request. She spoke until her mouth was dry and her voice was soft, but the other party was still cursing and saying some unpleasant things. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie worriedly. what do we do now? Should we give up on this and go find the next person?¡± However, the next person¡¯s address was half an hour¡¯s drive away, and it was very likely that the person had the same attitude. Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a while. He said to her, ¡± take a few steps back. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently took a few steps back. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows raised slightly. He lifted his long leg and kicked the door open. The man in the room was stunned and came up to him angrily. ¡°What are you guys doing? If you dare to take one step into my house, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked into the house. you, you ... the man was intimidated by Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze and instinctively retreated. Yin Shaojie said to him in a gentle voice, ¡± Mr. Bobby, I¡¯m sorry. We were forced to do this. I hope you can help us. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t help! What does that little girl¡¯s death have to do with me! You¡¯re not leaving? I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The man angrily took out his phone and was about to call the police. A hand suddenly grabbed his phone. The man was stunned. In the next second, he was suppressed and pressed against the coffee table. Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers picked up the fruit knife at the side. He twirled it nimbly between his fingers and then suddenly stabbed it down, the de sinking into the wooden table. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are you going to help or not?¡± ¡ª Let me exin, during this special period, the first few chapters were blocked. If you can¡¯t see the new chapter, you can move the book out of the shelf and re-enter the shelf to see the content of the new chapter. Chapter 2219 2219 identally be an inte celebrity (1) Seeing Yin Shaojie¡¯s Swift and handsome actions, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Although it was a little wrong to threaten people like this ... However, special circumstances required special methods. In order to save people, they had no choice but to do so. Sure enough, she heard the man hurriedly reply, ¡± help, help, help. I¡¯m willing to help! Quickly let go of me!¡± Yin Shaojie pressed down on his shoulder before letting him go. The man still looked a little resentful, but he didn¡¯t dare to go back on his word when he met Yin Shaojie¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°You said you have a thousand dors for me, is that true?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that he had just said that the little girl¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with him and that he had even cursed the little girl to die quickly. She felt ufortable and didn¡¯t really want to give him the money. However, she was a person of her word. Moreover, if this person was willing to donate blood, the little girl could be saved. So, the 1000 dors should be given. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s true. As long as you¡¯re willing to donate blood to the little girl, we¡¯ll give you a thousand dors. The man put away his reluctant expression when he heard that there was money. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. Just treat it as me being a good person this time.¡± In order to save time, Yin Shaojie had brought a nurse over so that they could draw blood on the spot as long as the other party was willing to donate blood. He called the nurse in and asked her to draw blood from the man. The man sat on the sofa and did not look good at the nurse. ¡°Have you disinfected this thing? Is it safe?¡± Yin Shaojie said to the nurse, ¡± draw 500ml from him. The man was stunned. Looking as if he was about to get angry, he said, ¡± hey, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t one blood draw 200 milliliters? And you can¡¯t exceed 400 ml a day!¡± Yin Shaojie red at him coldly and snorted,¡±do you think a thousand dors is so easy to earn?¡± Don¡¯t worry, five hundred milliliters won¡¯t cause any burden to your body.¡± At most, he would feel a little dizzy. The man was unwilling. no, only 200 ml! sure, I¡¯ll give you 200ml. She¡¯ll give you 500ml. You choose. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and looked at him with a pair of dark eyes like a demon. The man paused. In the end, he could only choose to draw 500 milliliters. He was afraid that Yin Shaojie would take a thousand milliliters of it from him. The nurse¡¯s movements were very skilled. It didn¡¯t take long for her to sessfully draw 500 milliliters of blood. Yin Shaojie asked her to take the blood out and put it in the incubator. ¡°Where¡¯s the money we agreed on?¡± The man was very smart and chose to reach out to mu Xiaoxiao for money. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have any cash on her, so she only looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie handed her the wallet. Mu Xiaoxiao took out a thousand dors and gave it to the man. While the man was counting the money, Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao away. Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy. I¡¯ve finally settled one. Let¡¯s hurry to the next one. Although it wasn¡¯t smooth at the beginning, at least he got 500 milliliters of blood. The doctor said that the little girl¡¯s operation would require at least 1000 ml of blood. If it was 200 ml of blood from a person, it would take five or six people. Now that one person had pumped 500ml, they didn¡¯t need to find too many people. This way, they could start the operation as soon as possible. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that victory was in sight. They went to the second address, which was not too far away from this one. The other party was a mature woman in her thirties. Mu Xiaoxiao had just exined why she was here when the woman looked at her suspiciously for a while before opening the door to let her in. Chapter 2220 2220 identally be an inte celebrity (2) ¡°Are you guys with this girl?¡± The woman picked up the phone and raised it in front of mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. It was a photo with many people surrounding it. Wasn¡¯t the girl in the middle qiqing? She didn¡¯t know that this matter had been posted on the inte. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s my friend. We split up,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined, and at the same time, she told the other party about the little girl¡¯s situation. The woman thought for a while and then nodded. although I don¡¯t know how you got my address ... Which makes me suspicious of you, I¡¯m willing to donate blood for the sake of this little girl. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. ¡°You¡¯re willing to donate blood? I¡¯m really grateful to you!¡± The woman said, ¡± but you have to promise me that it was really to save the little girl. You didn¡¯t lie to me. Mu Xiaoxiao raised three fingers and said, ¡± I swear on my life that we¡¯re trying to save someone. If you¡¯re still worried, you cane with us to the hospital to see the little girl. At the same time, Yin Shaojie also received a call from song Shijun. Song Shijun had also sessfully convinced someone. Including han qiqing¡¯s. As long as this woman was willing to donate blood, they would have enough blood for the little girl to undergo the operation! The woman thought for a while and nodded. okay, I¡¯ll go with you. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go get a coat. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew how to avoid arousing suspicion and brought Yin Shaojie out. After a while, the woman came out and went to the hospital with them. After seeing the little girl¡¯s condition with her own eyes, the woman donated blood on the spot. She even donated 400 milliliters of blood. Finally, the little girl was pushed into the operating room. Everyone was waiting outside the operating room. The little girl¡¯s mother held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, her eyes brimming with tears as she thanked her. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m really grateful! If it wasn¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t know what to do ...¡± The little girl¡¯s parents expressed their sincere gratitude to them and the people who came to donate blood. There were also some kind-hearted people who, although they did not have a special blood type, had seen the news on the inte and were very worried about the little girl¡¯s condition, so they came to the hospital of their own ord. In an instant, many people gathered at the entrance of the operating room. Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous and tired. She leaned against Yin Shaojie and wrapped her arms around his waist. Ye sijue had wanted to bring mo Xiaomeng back to the hotel, but mo Xiaomeng refused and insisted on waiting together. She wanted to be the first to know the sess of the little girl¡¯s surgery. Ye sijue could only go along with her. Because mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t feeling well, everyone let her sit in their chairs. Han qiqing stood at the side, her face tired as she massaged her shoulders. Inparison, she was actually the most tired. Song Shijun looked at the side of her face and reached out to push her hand away. He ced his hand on her shoulder and massaged her. Han qiqing smiled. She pointed to her left shoulder and said, ¡± and this side. Song Shijun red at her. Although he seemed reluctant, he still reached out with his other hand and pressed it on her left shoulder. Time passed by slowly. At this time, every minute of waiting was torture. However, they had already done everything they could. Now, it all depended on the doctor¡¯s ability and the little girl¡¯s fate. Everyone present waited in silence. After an unknown period of time, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor walked out. Chapter 2221 2221 identally be an inte celebrity (3) The little girl¡¯s parents went up to her and asked anxiously, ¡± doctor, how is my daughter? ¡± The others also crowded forward. The doctor smiled and said, ¡± the operation was very sessful. The child is doing very well. Upon hearing this answer, the little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes turned red. The others cheered in unison. The little girl¡¯s parents were so grateful that they held the doctor¡¯s hand and thanked him. thank you, doctor. Thank you, all of you! The little girl was saved, and mu Xiaoxiao and the others heaved sighs of relief. The little girl was pushed into the general ward after the operation. After mu Xiaoxiao and the others sent away the other kind-hearted people, Yin Shaojie arranged for a caretaker before bidding farewell to the little girl¡¯s parents. It was already veryte when they left the hospital. Looking at the dark night sky, mu Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. It¡¯s like we just fought a battle.¡± Fortunately, they won! It was tiring, but it was all worth it. Song Shijunughed. qiqing even identally became an inte celebrity once, haha! Han qiqing also found it funny. how is this considered an inte celebrity? ¡± Just then, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach grumbled. ¡°What time is it now? Ah, I¡¯m so hungry now. Let¡¯s go eat. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll hurry back to the hotel. It¡¯s almost time to set off the fireworks, right?¡± Fortunately, the little girl was saved, and everything went smoothly. Otherwise, they would not be in the mood to enjoy the fireworks. Now, although she was a little tired, she was in a particrly good mood. She believed that the fireworks would be even more beautiful. Han qiqing said, ¡± we¡¯re not eating outside, right? It¡¯s already sote, let¡¯s go back to the hotel to eat. I don¡¯t want to miss the fireworks.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that mo Xiaomeng was still not feeling well and felt that it was indeed better to eat at home. They were staying at a five-star hotel anyway, and they could eat whatever they wanted. At most, they could ask someone to buy them. Thus, the group of them returned to the hotel. On the way, ye sijue made a call. After returning to the hotel. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the giant snake in her room and suggested going to han qiqing¡¯s room. Han qiqing also thought of the snake. Trembling, she asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± that snake ... Is still in your room? How are you going to sleep tonight?¡± In any case, if it were her, she would definitely not dare to sleep in a room with a giant snake. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. I don¡¯t know what to do either ... Could it be that he had to get another room? However, on such a day, even a five-star hotel would be full. There shouldn¡¯t be any empty rooms. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯m so hungry now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to think about the snake now. All she could think about was eating, eating, eating. She wanted to eat! The elevator door opened. Just then, ye sijue said, ¡± I¡¯ve called a chef toe to our room. Let¡¯s eat in our room. So that was why he had called her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± as long as I can eat immediately, I¡¯m fine with which room. Han qiqing echoed. Hence, the group of them went to ye sijue¡¯s room. She did not expect to smell the fragrant smell of porridge the moment she entered. The smell instantly drew out the cravings that mu Xiaoxiao had been trying so hard to suppress. ¡°Porridge?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook off Yin Shaojie and ran over impatiently. In the open kitchen, a chef wearing a white hat was standing. He was obviously making porridge, and there were many ingredients on the cooking table. Chapter 2222 2222 identally be an inte celebrity (4) Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran forward and shouted to the chef, ¡± I want to eat crab! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to fall behind. She raised her hand and said, ¡± chef, I want to eat fried chicken! Song Shijun also joined in the fun and said, ¡± then I want to eat the Manchu Han Imperial Feast! The chef¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he almost dropped his spoon. Ye sijue nced at song Shijun and was afraid that the chef would take him seriously. He walked over and said, ¡± ignore him. Is the porridge ready? Give me a bowl first.¡± The chef stirred the porridge in the pot and replied, ¡± it¡¯s done. She scooped out a bowl. Ye sijue walked over, picked up the porridge, and said to everyone, ¡± whatever you want to eat, as long as there are ingredients here, you can get the chef to make it. Shijun is the only exception. Song Shijun¡¯s face was bitter. why did you treat me like this! He was just joking when he said the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Ye sijue ignored him. He picked up a spoon, carried the porridge, and walked to the sofa with mo Xiaomeng. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others surrounded the chef. Mo Xiaomeng stuck her head out curiously, but ye sijue turned her head back.e, have some porridge first. I¡¯ll get the chef to make you anything you wantter. Dinner time had long passed, and she had not eaten anything with the others. Mo Xiaomeng had no choice but to look away. She reached out to take the bowl, but he didn¡¯t give it to her and insisted on feeding her. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said to him in a small voice, embarrassed. Ye sijue shook his head. He scooped half a spoonful of porridge, blew on it to cool it down, and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± It was a little overbearing. Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she could only do as he said. Ye sijue fed her mouthful by mouthful until she finished the entire bowl of porridge. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± He asked. Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly shook her head. no, I want to go ... See what Xiaoxiao and the others want to make. The living room wasn¡¯t far from the kitchen, but she couldn¡¯t see what was going on from her seat. She could only hear Xiaoxiao and qiqing¡¯s voices. She felt that it was very lively over there and wanted to go over and take a look. Ye sijue reached out and touched her forehead before he agreed. ¡°You can go if you want to.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled and quickly got up to go over. Ye sijue held her hand and said, ¡± slow down. Under his ¡®escort¡¯, mo Xiaomeng finally reached the kitchen. It turned out that Xiaoxiao and qiqing were fighting for the right to cook the prawns. ¡°To make prawns in a fragrant pot. It¡¯s so delicious.¡± ¡°But I want to eat garlic prawns. Make them with garlic.¡± In the end, the two of them decided the winner with rock-paper-scissors. Looking at mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing¡¯s eager faces, mo Xiaomeng felt that it was really fun and interesting. ¡°Rock-paper-scissors!¡± Han qiqing yed scissors. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s answer was ¡°cloth.¡± Qiqing won! ¡°Yay!¡± Han qiqing raised her hand in a V shape happily and even smiled smugly. Mu Xiaoxiao put on an aggrieved face and whimpered like a pitiful kitten. Mo Xiaomeng was amused. Yin Shaojie and song Shijun were just watching the show from the side,ughing without saying anything. When a group of good friends were together, even the simplest game could be yed so happily. On the sofa in the living room. While han qiqing was waiting for her victory, the garlic prawns, she yed with her phone out of boredom and happened to see a new message on WeChat. When she saw the sender¡¯s name, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. It was ... Lu Yichen? Oh my God, did she see it wrong? Could it be that she was so hungry that she was hallucinating? She rubbed her eyes again, but all she saw was his name. Only then did she confirm delightedly that it was really Lu Yichen who had sent her the message! Chapter 2223 2223 I¡¯m very envious (1) Han qiqing hugged the pillow on the sofa excitedly and almost wanted to scream, but she was a little reserved and held back. He quickly opened the dialog box. However, when she saw the content, she was stunned. Lu Yichen chuckled. Han qiqing was stunned. What was going on? Why did Lu Yichen send her a ¡®hehe¡¯? Generally speaking, he he was a little sarcastic. However, this was Lu Yichen! If song Shijun had sent this to her, it would have been very normal and reasonable. If it was Lu Yichen, it would be abnormal and unreasonable. She sent a few question marks over. After a while, Lu Yichen replied, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, someone else posted it just now. A neighbor¡¯s kid came to my house to y and took my phone when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Han qiqingughed. I see. I was wondering why you would send me a message. This exined why he sent the two words ¡®hehe¡¯, because children didn¡¯t know that¡¯ hehe ¡®was a bit of a taunt. She knew that Lu Yichen didn¡¯t have much to talk to her about, so she didn¡¯t expect him to reply at all. Just as he was about to put down his phone, it rang with a WeChat notification. He opened it. ¡°I wanted to send you a message too.¡± Seeing this, han qiqing¡¯s heart almost stopped, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Then, he saw the next message. ¡°I saw the news about you. How¡¯s the little girl? Have you found anyone willing to donate blood?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s breath, which she had just held in, suddenly leaked out. So he was concerned about the little girl. However, this also showed that he was an especially kind and loving person. Han qiqing smiled and told him that the little girl¡¯s surgery was a sess and she was fine. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Looking at this sentence, han qiqing felt that he wasplimenting her. ¡°No, Xiaoxiao and the others helped too. I¡¯m not the only one. Everyone¡¯s been working hard. I just happened to be posted online.¡± As she spoke, she started to talk and told him everything that had happened today. After saying so much, han qiqing realized that she had sent so many messages in a row, but Lu Yichen had not replied. He couldn¡¯t have found her annoying, right? Han qiqing was depressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too long-winded, you must be bored, right? I shouldn¡¯t have told you this.¡± He should be talking about Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation. Lu Yichen should be more interested. Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen replied, ¡± no, I think it¡¯s great. I think your experience today was very exciting. I¡¯m very envious. Han qiqing was surprised. She was a little surprised to hear him say that. However, she recalled that Lu Yichen didn¡¯t seem to have any friends. He had no friends to go through all this with him, so he said that he was envious. Who didn¡¯t like to work hard together with their friends? In the end, he seeded and even saved a little life. That feeling was really great. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up as she read Lu Yichen¡¯s message. She suddenly felt a little sorry for him. Lu Yichen, who was always cold and quiet, seemed unapproachable, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t need friends. There was no one who did not need friends. We all need friends. Han qiqing recalled what had happened today and what she had experienced. Although it had been hard and dangerous, she felt that her life was very rich and interesting when she thought about it. Chapter 2224 2224 I¡¯m very envious (2) She looked at Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie, song Shijun, and the others who were not far away. She was so happy to have these good friends by her side and experience so many happy things together. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She sent it to Lu Yichen and said,¡¯it¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Eve soon. There¡¯s a fireworks show in Sydney. Do you want to see it? I¡¯ll video call you.¡± She wanted to share this happiness with him so that he could also have this happiness. After blurting it out, she had thought that he would not agree. She didn¡¯t have much hope. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree. ¡°Alright, I want to see it.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t contain her joy and almost wanted to kiss the phone. At this moment, a hand patted her shoulder, and a strange voice sounded in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re so abnormally happy. Who are you talking to?¡± She turned around and saw song Shijun. Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. why did you scare me? ¡± Song Shijun nced at her. did you do something wrong? ¡± Otherwise, why are you so scared?¡± Han qiqing was in a good mood and didn¡¯t argue with him. I¡¯m not talking to you. I want to see my prawns, my prawns, prawns, prawns, prawns ... She was so excited that she even started to hum a little tune. Song Shijun looked at her from behind. After han qiqing left, she took out her phone and sent Lu Yichen a message. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat first. I¡¯ll video call you after the fireworks.¡± Lu Yichen replied, ¡± Okay, okay. Go and eat. Han qiqing was overjoyed. She flipped through the chat history and started to giggle. A hand wrapped around her neck from behind. ¡°Who are you talking to? Let me see.¡± It was song Shijun again. Han qiqing quickly pressed the phone screen against her body and refused to let him see it. ¡°What are you doing? you¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Song Shijun made a move to snatch the phone away. Han qiqing dodged quickly, but her short hands were not as long as his, so the phone was still snatched away. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Han qiqing was in a hurry to snatch it back. Song Shijun had only raised his hand, and she couldn¡¯t get it. Han qiqing put her hands on her hips angrily, narrowed her eyes, and kicked him in the calf. Song Shijun bent over in pain, and she took the opportunity to snatch the phone back. ¡°Hmph!¡± Han qiqing snorted at him. Song Shijun seriously suspected that she had seduced some handsome guy when she was looking for him today. In the kitchen, mu Xiaoxiao called out, ¡± qiqing, your prawns are ready! ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Han qiqing rushed over. Song Shijun followed. The chef was quite fast at cooking. He made the garlic prawns that han qiqing ordered and the fried chicken that mu Xiaoxiao ordered at the same time. In a short while, the table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. Han qiqing picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick up a prawn when she suddenly thought of something and shouted, ¡± wait, wait! I¡¯ll take a picture and post it on my moments.¡± She stopped the others from eating. Mu Xiaoxiao had been hungry for a long time. Smelling the delicious food, she just wanted to quickly fill her stomach. He urged her, ¡± hurry up and take the photos. They had gone out to y so many times, but they had never taken many photos and posted them on their WeChat moments. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± soon, very soon. She even picked an angle to look at it and took many shots before she was satisfied. Song Shijun sat beside her and looked at her suspiciously. After han qiqing finished taking the photos, she couldn¡¯t care about her garlic prawns anymore. She lowered her head to apply the filter and then sent the photos to Lu Yichen. Yingluo will show you our dinner today. I ordered the garlic prawns. Xiaoxiao said she didn¡¯t want it, but she picked it up first. Haha. Chapter 2225 2225 I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into his trap (1) She waited for a while, but when she didn¡¯t see Lu Yichen¡¯s reply, she put down her phone and went to pick up a prawn. During this time, mu Xiaoxiao had already eaten her third one. Han qiqing hit her chopsticks with her chopsticks. didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t eating? You took so much, give it back to me. ¡± ¡°When did I say I didn¡¯t want to eat? Do you have any evidence?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ate so happily that she had long forgotten what they had said before. The two of them started to y with each other using chopsticks. Song Shijun, who was at the side, was looking at his phone. He put it down and looked at han qiqing. qiqing, didn¡¯t you say you would post it on your moments? Where was he? Howe I didn¡¯t see the post you just posted?¡± Han qiqing paused. It was because she wasn¡¯t posting it on her moments. She was sending the photo to Lu Yichen. uh ... her eyes darted around and her brain started to work. Han qiqing stammered and said, ¡± I have to ask you. It¡¯s your character problem, so I can¡¯t see it. Song Shijun nced at her, speechless. Han qiqing quickly changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s mealtime now. Stop ying with your phone. If you don¡¯t eat, Xiaoxiao will finish all the prawns.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense. How can I possibly finish such a huge te of prawns by myself? ¡± However, the prawns were indeed delicious. Yin Shaojie saw that she liked them and even helped her peel the shells. Han qiqing said, ¡± where¡¯s your fried chicken? Hurry up and eat your fried chicken, don¡¯t eat my prawns.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for half of the prawns to be gone. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll eat the shrimp first before I go eat my fried chicken. It¡¯s here anyway and can¡¯t run away. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and moved the te of fried chicken in front of her. ¡°Now, fried chicken is my hostage. Put down the shrimp, or I¡¯ll kill the hostage!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed and said, ¡± you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens for wasting food! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He actually couldn¡¯t refute! ¡°Then I¡¯ll finish all the fried chicken so that you won¡¯t have any fried chicken to eat!¡± She thought of a new threat. Mu Xiaoxiao said disapprovingly, ¡± are you sure you want to finish all the fried chicken? It¡¯s very high in calories and you¡¯ll get fat!¡± Han qiqing paused. She looked at the fried chicken in front of her as if she had seen a virus. She would get fat! These three words were like a curse. Han qiqing shook her head. I won¡¯t eat then. You can have it. You can have it all. Mu Xiaoxiao was already taken, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting fat. But no one wanted her yet! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the fried chicken she was pushing over. Picking up a piece of chicken wing, she deliberately waved it in front of han qiqing. you really don¡¯t want to eat? ¡± It smells really good, so it should be delicious.¡± She took a bite. It was a little hot, but it tasted better this way. ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Han qiqing swallowed her saliva and stared at the chicken wing in her hand. She looked at the fried chicken on the te hesitantly. Just one piece? I won¡¯t get fat if I eat one, right? Just as she was hesitating, song Shijun ced the other middle wing into her bowl. ¡°Eat it. You¡¯re not fat, so why are you afraid of getting fat?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fat.¡± Despite that, han qiqing still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the fried chicken and ate the middle wing. Wuwuwu, delicious! It was so blissful to eat delicious food. Why do people want to lose weight? What¡¯s good about losing weight? it¡¯s not good at all! There was nothing more blissful than eating delicious food. Han qiqing munched on the delicious chicken wings as she thought about it. Chapter 2226 2226 I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into his trap (2) Because ye sijue hadn¡¯t eaten yet, they had asked the chef to make quite a few dishes, enough for six people. As expected, mo Xiaomeng felt a little sleepy after eating the porridge. Ye sijue carried her into the bedroom to rest and came out to eat. Han qiqing was thinking about something. When she was almost full, she said that she wasn¡¯t eating and wanted to go back to her room to take a shower. ¡°I¡¯m also full.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks. She had finished one-third of the te of garlic prawns and had also eaten a lot of fried chicken. Yin Shaojie saw that she was only eating these and even forced her to eat some vegetables. After she was full, mu Xiaoxiao was a little vexed. The giant snake was still in her room ... How was she going to go back? Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t worried about this. After wiping his mouth, he got up and held her hand. He said to the others, ¡± then we¡¯ll go back. It was gettingte, and there would be a fireworks showter. There were two couples in their group, so they should be looking at themselves in their rooms. There was no need for the six of them to gather together. Seeing this, song Shijun also said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go back and take a shower too. You guys watch the fireworks in pairs. I¡¯ll go look for qiqing to watch it together. He couldn¡¯t possibly spend the New Year¡¯s Eve alone, right? After the three of them said goodbye to ye sijue, they went back to their own rooms. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as they walked to their room, but mu Xiaoxiao stopped him. ¡°Wuwu, can¡¯t we sleep somewhere else tonight?¡± The snake was still inside. Whenever she thought of the giant snake, she would get goosebumps. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s just a snake, not a human. You don¡¯t have to look at it. I¡¯m here, so don¡¯t be afraid. He didn¡¯t want a snake to disturb their private time, but in the current situation, he had to make do with it. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but topromise under his persuasion. She hid behind him and watched him open the door and enter the room. However, he did not see the giant snake in the living room. Mu Xiaoxiao almost thought that she had been hallucinating. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the snake?¡± Could it have left by itself? Magician, who had been lying on the ground, was nowhere to be seen. Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± I got someone to take magician away. He should be in prison now. Even if their terrorist attack n had been ruined by him and Queen, these people were still terrorists, and they could not be let off easily. Otherwise, who knew what kind of tragedy would happen in the future? Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± did you take the snake with you? ¡± Yin Shaojie muttered, ¡± no, it didn¡¯t. Maybe it left on its own. As he spoke, he noticed a not-so-obvious but suspicious trace on the carpet. Following the trail, he walked into the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao followed behind him, puzzled. Yin Shaojie turned into the cloakroom. Puzzled, mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± An rm bell rang in her heart when she saw him walking towards the wardrobe in the corner. Those indescribable clothes! ¡°Wait, wait! What are you doing?¡± She wanted to stop him, but it was toote. With a Swoosh, Yin Shaojie pulled open the wardrobe below. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face in embarrassment. ¡°So you¡¯re here.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. I didn¡¯t hide it here ... mu Xiaoxiao wanted to exin, but when she opened her eyes, she saw the giant snake slowly crawling out from below. She was stunned. So Yin Shaojie had discovered this snake, No... But very quickly, Yin Shaojie discovered the secret in the wardrobe. Chapter 2227 2227 I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into his trap (3) ¡°These clothes?¡± He picked up thece cheongsam dress and looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a smile in his dark eyes. so you were hiding here. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She paused for a moment and decided to put all the me on the snake. He pointed at it and lectured, ¡± it¡¯s your doing, right? Why is your snake so perverted? You actually stole this kind of clothes, shameful!¡± The giant snake raised its head, its eyes a little dazed. Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly d that it was a snake and wouldn¡¯t retort! No matter how Yin Shaojie looked at her, she was determined to put the me on the giant snake. Just like that, the giant snake innocently took the me. Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the clothes from Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands and pretended to be regretful as she said, ¡± it¡¯s such a pity that the clothes are dirty. Yin Shaojieughed. you sound as if you¡¯re willing to wear it. He was indeed regretful. He had wanted her to wear it for him ... He looked at thece cheongsam. It was still ck, his favorite. The translucentce was faintly visible on the body, and there was a hole in the chest. Just imagining how beautiful she would look in it made his blood boil. Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was about to throw it into the trash can, he quickly snatched it back. ¡°Although it¡¯s dirty, it can still be worn after it¡¯s been washed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So what did he mean? If she wanted to keep it, when would she let her wear it for him to see? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little heart was beating fast, and her face was flushed. As for the other two pieces, they were also dirtied because the giant snake had just hidden inside. Yin Shaojie took them all out, walked to the bathroom, and threw them into theundry basket. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you want the hotel staff to take it for a shower? ¡± I don¡¯t want to! If the hotel staff were to wash such a shameful thing, wouldn¡¯t they misunderstand that she had worn it? Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take a shower, okay? ¡± Him? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Yin Shaojie pulled her out. you wear it and I¡¯ll wash it. Isn¡¯t that reasonable? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Hey, hey, hey, I haven¡¯t agreed to wear it!¡± Not good, I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into his trap. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± this is the Queen¡¯s gift to us, which is your beautifuldy boss. If she finds out that you threw it away and refused to wear it, she¡¯ll be unhappy. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She actually had no words to refute! The giant snake followed them slowly and watched them quarrel with its head tilted. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and happened to meet its head. She jumped in shock. ¡°Ah Yingluo, you, you, you, you, why are you standing beside me!¡± The giant snake blinked innocently. It turned back and looked at the closet where it had been hiding. It probably knew that it could not hide there, so it looked around the room. Yin Shaojie noticed that it was looking at the bed and reminded it, ¡± you can¡¯t go to the bed. He guessed that it would hide in the closet, probably because it was often locked in the closet by the magician. Yin Shaojie waved at it, indicating for it to follow him. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes. The giant snake wriggled its body and followed. They were staying in a Presidential Suite. Other than the master bedroom, there was also a guest room. if you want to rest, you can do it here. Don¡¯t go into the closet, go straight to the bed. Yin Shaojie brought it into the guest room and pointed to the bed. Although snakes were cold-blooded animals, they were still afraid of the cold. Otherwise, they would not hibernate in winter. Chapter 2228 2228 I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into his trap (4) It was unknown if the giant snake understood what he said, but it slithered over slowly, climbed onto the bed, and burrowed into the nket, as if it was curled up into a ball under the nket. For some reason, mu Xiaoxiao felt that it seemed to like it very much. She poked Yin Shaojie. this snake ... Is so spiritual. It was amazing that it could actually understand humannguage. Bute to think of it, if cats and dogs could understand humannguage, why couldn¡¯t snakes? Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao out and closed the door to the guest room. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid anymore, are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. The snake couldn¡¯t possibly open the door, right? She nodded her little head. Yin Shaojie looked out of the French windows and said to her, ¡± the fireworks should be going on soon. Do you want to take a shower first? ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± After a long day, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was covered in sweat and had wanted to take a shower for a long time. But she stopped in her tracks and returned to his side, hugging his arm. ¡°I¡¯m still a little scared. Come with me.¡± ¡°Apany you to shower?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his gaze became hot. It was obvious that he had misunderstood. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. what are you thinking? I mean, I¡¯ll take a shower inside and you¡¯ll guard outside! Yin Shaojie tutted, expressing his regret. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to take a shower together. It¡¯ll save time.¡± Besides, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t showered together before. Yin Shaojie thought that it was a good idea, so he held her hand and led her to the room. ¡°I won¡¯t! It will only take more time!¡± Didn¡¯t mu Xiaoxiao know him? As long as he was given the chance to take advantage of her, this fellow would definitely not let it go. He would definitely eat to his heart¡¯s content. If it was half an hour of bathing time, two people would take two hours every minute. She pushed him away. there¡¯s a washroom outside. You can go and wash up outside. Yin Shaojie was unwilling. He raised three fingers and said, ¡± I promise I won¡¯t do anything else. It¡¯s just a shower. ¡°I! No! I believe!¡± As if he would believe him! Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out of the room forcefully. Yin Shaojie was helpless. With his right hand on the door frame, he looked at her with a regretful expression and asked, ¡± are you really not going to consider it again? ¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out and closed the door with a bang. Yin Shaojie let out a lowugh from outside. In the room, mu Xiaoxiao locked the door. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of himing in, but they were afraid of that snake. Because she didn¡¯t want to miss the opening of the fireworks show, she took a quick shower. When she was putting on her pajamas, she happened to catch a glimpse of the three indescribable clothes in theundry basket. Some embarrassing images appeared in her mind. She shook her burning face and looked away. After putting on her pajamas, mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the living room and realized that Yin Shaojie had note out yet. She walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window and pulled all the curtains to the side, giving her the best view. She ced her hand on the ss, her eyes full of anticipation. ¡°It should be time soon, right?¡± The long-awaited New Year¡¯s fireworks show. All of a sudden, a tall figure that was emitting steam wrapped around her slender waist from behind. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me my pajamas, so I had to wrap myself in a bath towel. It¡¯s so cold.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he hugged her even tighter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get it ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to turn around, but he stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just like this, use your body temperature to warm me.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. He looked at her hand on the floor-to-ceiling window, and his hand covered it. Chapter 2229 2229 You have someone to apany you (1) His tall figurepletely enveloped her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s head was pressed against her, and he rubbed against her gently. His maic voice said slowly, ¡± I¡¯m cold. Hurry up and hold me tight. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was being a hooligan. She turned around and poked his firm chest with her finger. be careful, you might really catch a cold. Even though the heater was on in the room. ¡°You won¡¯t catch a cold if you hug me a little tighter. Hurry, hurry.¡± He urged, his tone like a child. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his teasing. She was probably the only person he would ever show such a childish side to. She cupped his face with both hands. stop fooling around. Hurry up and put on your clothes. The fireworks are about to start. Yin Shaojie moved his handsome face closer. kiss me. Mu Xiaoxiao did as she was told. Weng ~ Yin Shaojie was satisfied. He let go of her and turned to enter the master bedroom. After a while, she came out in a couple¡¯s pajamas. He moved a chair over and sat down, then let her sit in his arms. It was morefortable to watch the fireworks this way. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out and asked, ¡± why hasn¡¯t it started yet? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a bunch of silver bars suddenly jumped up from below. In an instant, they exploded in the air like fireworks. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang An endless stream of fireworks bloomed in the night sky, lighting up the dark night. It was truly beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, and she couldn¡¯t bear to blink. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± No wonder so many people came to Sydney to see the New Year¡¯s fireworks. It was really beautiful. Especially from where she was, she had a great view and it wasn¡¯t as crowded as the crowd below. There were only fireworks in sight. She was already very beautiful in photos and videos, but it was not even one-tenth as beautiful as when she saw it with her own eyes. You really had to see any beautiful scenery with your own eyes to know how beautiful it was. Just as she was staring at him, her chin was pinched, and her head was turned back to Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. Her soft lips were pecked. He had turned off the lights in the room earlier in order to see the fireworks with the best effect. The darkness made their silhouettes look like silhouettes, but in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, colorful fireworks bloomed, forming a contrast. This scene was frozen into a beautiful portrait. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled at him. Her little hand hooked around his neck. Happy New Year ~¡± I hope that I can spend every New Year with you in the future. Yin Shaojie pressed his forehead against hers. Happy New Year. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡ª¨C Han qiqing¡¯s room. She had juste out of the shower when she heard a knock on the door. She didn¡¯t even need to guess to know who it was. Sure enough, when she opened the door, she saw song Shijun. Little Yin Shaojie and little ye sijue were a pair, so they didn¡¯t have time for others. They were the only two single dogs. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Although han qiqing¡¯s tone was disdainful, she still opened the door to let him in. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to watch fireworks alone. I pity you, so I came to see you together.¡± As song Shijun spoke, he slowly walked in. Han qiqing suddenly blocked the door, not letting him in. She nced at him and said, ¡± thank you, but I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me. You can go now. Song Shijun pressed his left hand against the door and smiled at her. He changed his tune and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be bored watching the fireworks alone. Can you take pity on me and watch it with me? ¡± Han qiqing felt that this was more pleasant to hear, so she let him in. ¡°Come in and close the door.¡± Chapter 2230 2230 You have someone to apany you (2) Song Shijun said, ¡± to think that I even got the waiter to buy you a cake. Only then did han qiqing realize that he was holding a box in his hand. She immediately beamed. that good? ¡± Thanks!¡± Song Shijun found a spot in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a good view and moved the chair and table over. He put the cake down, fumbled around in the refrigerator, and took out some beer. After thinking for a while, she called the waiter and asked for some snacks. After waiting for a while, han qiqing didn¡¯te out. He stuck his head out and asked, ¡± qiqing, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Wait, what¡¯s the rush!¡± Han qiqing¡¯s voice came from the toilet. Song Shijun felt that something was amiss and walked over. Knock knock knock The sound of knocking on the door almost scared han qiqing. With a guilty expression, she asked, ¡± w-what are you doing?! Song Shijun said, ¡± I want to go to the toilet. Didn¡¯t you take a shower? What are you doing inside?¡± ¡°Why do you care! This is my room, I can do whatever I want in the bathroom, so don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Han qiqing retorted. Song Shijunughed. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll fall into the toilet. ¡°Pei Pei! Do you still want to stay here?¡± Han qiqing threatened. Click click click click Song Shijun knocked on the door again. hurry up, I¡¯m really in a hurry. Han qiqing had no choice but toe out. you¡¯re so annoying. Song Shijun lowered his eyes and noticed that she had hidden her phone. This girl was hiding in the toilet and ying with her phone? Recalling something, song Shijun said, ¡± I still haven¡¯t seen the pictures you posted on your moments. I wanted to steal your pictures, but send me a copy. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. why did you steal my pictures? ¡± You don¡¯t usually like to post on your moments.¡± Most of song Shijun¡¯s circle was made up of people from political families, so he would not do such childish things. ¡°Can¡¯t I just send it to someone else?¡± Song Shijun said perfunctorily. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. Oh, I¡¯ll send it to youter. Didn¡¯t you say it was urgent? ¡± Hurry up and go to the toilet.¡± Song Shijun entered the bathroom and closed the door. Han qiqing noticed the tables and chairs he had set up and walked over to sit down. She took out her phone and stared at the WeChat chat box, waiting for a reply. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying? Did he not see it? What time is it in China at this time ...¡± Han qiqing mumbled. She couldn¡¯t remember how much time difference there was between Sydney and China. ¡°Hmph, Hmph.¡± Suddenly, a Humph came from behind. Han qiqing was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. She turned around in shock and saw song Shijun¡¯s narrowed eyes. Lu Yichen ... So you¡¯re texting him. No wonder you¡¯re avoiding me. He had an expression of condemnation. Han qiqing froze and looked a little embarrassed. uh ... He had the illusion that he had been caught doing bad things when he was young. Song Shijun sat on another chair, nced at her, and said, ¡± so you didn¡¯t post anything on your moments during the meal. You sent it to him, right? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. Wasn¡¯t his guess a little too urate? Terrifying! Actually, she had always known how smart song Shijun was. It was just that they were used to bantering with each other and she would asionally forget about this. She felt that she had nowhere to hide in front of him. Han qiqing touched her nose awkwardly and had no choice but to admit it. yeah. He had no choice but to admit it, as he had been caught red-handed. Song Shijun snorted and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t he ignore you before? Since when did you guys have such a smooth chat?¡± Chapter 2231 2231 You have someone to apany you (3) uh ... han qiqing didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Just then, Lu Yichen replied to her. Song Shijun nced at them. Oh, you two are going to watch fireworks together? ¡± This progress is really fast.¡± uh, that ... No... han qiqing stuttered. Song Shijun suddenly stood up. it seems like you have someone to apany you. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing hurriedly pulled him back. She pitied him when she thought about him going back to his room to watch the fireworks. How could she leave him behind? Han qiqing quickly exined, ¡± sigh, how should I put this? it¡¯s not what you think. Lu Yichen and I ... Haven¡¯t made any progress at all. I just said I¡¯d show him the new year fireworks in Sydney. She was still very self-aware. She didn¡¯t get carried away and think that Lu Yichen would like her just because Lu Yichen had chatted with her for a while. Song Shijun asked in confusion, ¡± didn¡¯t he ignore you before? Why are we suddenly chatting?¡± Han qiqing thought for a while. it¡¯s an ident ... She exined to him that it was Lu Yichen¡¯s neighbor¡¯s friend who had used his phone to send her the wrong message, and the two of them had chatted a little more because of that. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. sent the wrong message? Could it be such a coincidence?¡± He never believed in coincidences. Han qiqing nodded. yeah, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Do you think he¡¯s pretending? ¡± I know Lu Yichen. The one he likes is Xiaoxiao, and he won¡¯t have a change of heart so easily.¡± Because she knew this, she wouldn¡¯t let it get to her head. Song Shijun looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to push her head. ¡°You ... I really don¡¯t understand what you like about him.¡± In terms of being handsome, with han qiqing¡¯s status, she had seen a lot of handsome guys. In terms of good grades, han qiqing¡¯s brother had been a top student since young. She didn¡¯t need top students that much, did she? In terms of personality, Lu Yichen¡¯s personality was so cold. Han qiqing used toin to him all day long that her brother was an iceberg. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t figure out how han qiqing had fallen for Lu Yichen. Han qiqing stammered, scratched her cheek, and said, ¡± well ... I don¡¯t know ... There¡¯s no reason to like something, right? ¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Song Shijun wagged his finger at her and said, ¡± scientifically speaking, liking someone is traceable. There¡¯s no such thing as liking someone without a reason. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Actually, she often felt that song Shijun shouldn¡¯t be in politics. He was just a Science Guy! The sudden silence was the scariest thing ... Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, but the ringing of the doorbell saved her. ¡°Who is it? I¡¯ll open the door!¡± She jumped over like a rabbit. When he opened the door, he saw the delivery man standing at the door with a smile. Song Shijun walked over and said, ¡± I ordered something. You don¡¯t have to push it in. Just send it to my room. Han qiqing quickly pulled him back. don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d watch the fireworks with me? ¡± This fellow, she had already exined to him, yet he was still throwing a tantrum. Song Shijun said, ¡± don¡¯t you have him to keep youpany? Why do you still want me? I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back to my room and watch the fireworks by myself.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Did she not understand him? Thest sentence was deliberately said for her to hear, so that she would let him stay. Chapter 2232 2232 You have someone to apany you (4) Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone, so she went along with his wishes and tugged at him. I want you. Of course I want you. I¡¯ll be so bored and lonely without you watching the fireworks with me. Don¡¯t go. Song Shijun snorted, seemingly satisfied. Han qiqing quickly said to the delivery man, ¡± push the food in. The delivery man looked at song Shijun. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything else, he pushed the food cart in. After cing the snacks on the table, the delivery man left. ¡°It looks like the fireworks are about to start!¡± Han qiqing said as she pointed outside. Song Shijun opened a can of beer and took a sip. When the fireworks finally came, han qiqing didn¡¯t care about watching it herself and video-called Lu Yichen. Very quickly, the call was connected. Han qiqing looked at Lu Yichen in the video. She turned the camera to the back so that he could see the fireworks in the night sky. It was beautiful. Song Shijun sat at the side, drinking and admiring the fireworks, not saying anything. Lu Yichen only watched for a few minutes before thanking her and wishing her a Happy New Year. Then, he turned off the video. Han qiqing felt a little regretful. She mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s not the countdown yet ... She had wanted to say Happy New Year to him during the countdown. Song Shijun stared at her for a while, then pointed at the cake and said, ¡±e and have some cake. Han qiqing was disinterested. Oh. Song Shijun opened the cake box and suddenly dabbed a little cream on his finger. He stretched out his long arm and wiped it on her face. Han qiqing was stunned. At this moment, the fireworks outside started counting down. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± Happy New Year! Han qiqing reacted and dipped her finger in the cream, wanting to help him apply it. Song Shijun stood up and ran off. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Stop!¡± Han qiqing chased after him. In fact, she knew that he was trying to make her happy because he saw that she was unhappy. In the end, song Shijun gave in and obediently let her apply the cream. Han qiqing was very happy as she wiped. She grabbed it and pped song Shijun¡¯s face. Song Shijun said unhappily, ¡± I only touched you a little. Do you have to be so cruel? ¡± Han qiqingughed hysterically. She said smugly, ¡± song Shijun, Happy New Year! I hope that each of us will not be sad in the new year, only happy. ¡ª¨C In mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. The night sky was filled with fireworks, and the two shadows in front of the floor-to-ceiling window ovepped to form one. There was a sweet smell in the air. At the end of the countdown, the crowd watching the fireworks show cheered and everyone wished each other a Happy New Year. Some people were shouting at the top of their lungs, as if they wanted the whole world to hear their voices. Someone said softly, and then kissed the lover beside him. Some people were more open-minded, waving their hands and shouting ¡°Happy New Year¡± to everyone. At this moment, everyone was surrounded by happiness. The Presidential Suite was on a very high floor, and the sound instion of the five-star hotel was excellent. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she could hear the cheers of the people below. She smiled and hooked her arm around Yin Shaojie¡¯s neck as she said, ¡± they don¡¯t even know that they¡¯re so happy because someone has helped them get rid of the danger. Yin Shaojie smiled. I don¡¯t need them to know, and I don¡¯t need their gratitude. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his deep, dark eyes and asked, ¡± what do you need then? ¡± Yin Shaojie leaned his face closer to her, his breath lingering. His maic voice was charming as he said, ¡± I need you. As he said this, he suddenly picked her up by the waist and walked towards the master bedroom. Chapter 2233 2233 Will you give me what I want?(1) In the morning. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her phone after getting up and received many New Year¡¯s wishes from her friends. Especially his friends in America. There was no Chinese New Year in America, so New Year¡¯s Day was new Year to them. Mu Xiaoxiao happily replied to them one by one. When she scrolled to the end, she saw Jun zeye¡¯s message. It was a simple four-word message: ¡± Happy New Year. She looked at the time and saw that it was midnight in China. It was also the time when the country entered a New Year. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up on the bed and wailed, mumbling, ¡± ah, what should I do, what should I do ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie turned over and hugged her with his long arms. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and showed him ah ze¡¯s message. I forgot to send a ¡®Happy New Year¡¯ to ze at midnight. He sounded very guilty. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He got up, pinched her chin, and kissed her for a while. Early in the morning, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red from his actions, and her breathing was irregr. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She gave him a Pat. After Yin Shaojie was done punishing her, he said slowly, ¡± it¡¯s already past midnight anyway. Can¡¯t you just send him a Happy New Year now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± that¡¯s different! ¡°What¡¯s the Difference? How much more special treatment do you want to give him?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was sour. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, reached out with his long arms, and pulled her into his arms. His thin lips were close to her ear, deliberately exhaling warm air. how about this? ah ze is my brother too. I¡¯ll record a video with you and say Happy New Year to him. Is this special enough? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to have this idea. ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Shaojie snatched the phone from her hand. record it then. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. you¡¯re recording it like this? ¡± Was he crazy? Not to mention that the two of them had just woken up and had not even washed their faces, the two of them were lying on the same bed, and their clothes were untidy. Were they afraid that others would not know what they had done? Mu Xiaoxiao realized that the guy was doing it on purpose, and she reached out to pinch his face. Yin Shaojie pulled her hand down, smiled, and said, ¡± of course we can¡¯t just record like this. I¡¯ll touch up your makeup. Touch up makeup? Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that she didn¡¯t even need to put on makeup, so what was the point of touching it up? Immediately after, she saw Yin Shaojie bury his head in her neck and nt a bright strawberry with great effort. Then, he grinned proudly. look, not bad, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She pushed him away and ignored him. Seeing her enter the bathroom, Yin Shaojie threw his phone aside and followed her. ¡°Yin Shaojie, get out!¡± don¡¯t make a fuss. Let¡¯s wash up together. It¡¯ll save us some time. ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom outside too. You went to that bathroom!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter ...¡± The two of them yed around in the bathroom. When they came out after washing up, half an hour had already passed. Mu Xiaoxiao went to the cloakroom to pick out her clothes. Yin Shaojie was leaning against the door, his pajamas unbuttoned, revealing his strong chest and abs. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t focus on picking out her clothes, and her eyes kept wandering to him. ¡°Can you not just stand there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a nce andined. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± where should I go then? ¡± ¡°Go to the side.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. Yin Shaojie strode over with his long legs. Looking at the dress in her hand, he said unhappily, ¡± do you have to wear it so beautifully? ¡± Chapter 2234 2234 Will you give me what I want?(2) ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to go out with you in ugly clothes?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, hesitating as she looked at the two dresses in her hands. One was a bright color, while the other was a light color. Which one should she choose? What aplicated question. Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder as he said, ¡± how can you be ugly? you look good in anything. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up two dresses and asked him, ¡± help me pick which one to choose. Yin Shaojie pointed to the one on the left. this one. Mu Xiaoxiao put down the one on the left and picked up the one on the right. okay, this one! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his arms suddenly tightened. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯ll wear this. Is this okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put down the dress in her right hand and picked up the one she had just worn. Yin Shaojie was finally satisfied. After choosing the dress, mu Xiaoxiao went out. She was a little hungry and wanted to see if there was anything to eat in the refrigerator. Just as she walked into the living room, she saw the refrigerator door open from a distance. And under the refrigerator door, a very thick tail was exposed ... Mu Xiaoxiao froze. She hadpletely forgotten that there was a snake here. She didn¡¯t dare to move forward, so she instinctively retreated. The snake seemed to have sensed something and stuck its head out of the refrigerator. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s escape motion froze. Sheughed dryly and waved her little hand at it, greeting, ¡± morning, morning. The snake¡¯s eyes turned, but it did not seem to be hostile. It swam back a little, then used its head to close the refrigerator door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A snake can do this? It was probably looking for something to eat, but it probably couldn¡¯t find it. It swam to the open kitchen, climbed up the cooking table, and drank water from the pool. Mu Xiaoxiao was so stunned that she forgot to escape and just stood there. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Shaojie came out and saw her in a daze. He reached out and pinched her toot cheeks. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes. look, that snake ... Right! Wasn¡¯t it locked in the room? How did you get out?¡± Yin Shaojie was also a little surprised. Heughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me it will open the door by itself? ¡± However, the doorknob was pressed down, not the turning type. Some cats and dogs would also open this kind of door. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. isn¡¯t its IQ a little too high? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite rare.¡± Yin Shaojie was experienced and knowledgeable. He wasn¡¯t surprised, but he found it quite interesting. He guessed that the snake must have learned all these under the torture of a magician. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± are you hungry? What do you want to have for breakfast?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just order whatever you want.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention was drawn to the snake. She recalled how it looked when it was looking for food in the refrigerator. Oh right, it¡¯s hungry too. Get it something to eat. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. I wonder if you sell live frogs or live chickens? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but frown as she imagined the snake eating a living creature. On the other side, the snake had finished drinking and slithered down. Yin Shaojie seemed to have noticed something. He patted mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± look at its tail. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and realized that there was a bump on the back of the snake. ¡°Why is there a bump on it?¡± Yin Shaojie was amused by her and exined, ¡± it¡¯s not a swollen bump. It ate something. I remember there were fruits in the refrigerator. Looking at the shape, it might have eaten the apples in the refrigerator. Snakes like to eat apples? Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Chapter 2235 2235 Will you give me what I want?(3) Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I think it might eat human food? ¡± It was very likely that the snake had been caught when it was young and then raised by humans. In order to confirm his guess, Yin Shaojie ordered a te of medium-well beef when he called for breakfast. Thus, when han qiqing came to look for mu Xiaoxiao, she saw the giant snake lying on the table, eating the beef on the te. Han qiqing was stunned. She wondered if she had seen wrongly and rubbed her eyes. ¡°This snake ...¡± Don¡¯t snakes eat living things? Mu Xiaoxiao was in high spirits. She tugged at her and said, ¡± let me tell you, not only can it eat half-cooked meat, but it also likes to eat apples. Isn¡¯t that interesting? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. Interesting? She looked at the snake. No matter what, her first feeling was still fear. However, looking at Xiaoxiao, she didn¡¯t seem to be so afraid of the giant snake anymore. She even found it interesting. Xiaoxiao pulled han qiqing over to sit down. Qiqing, have you had breakfast? ¡± Xiaoxiao asked her. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Actually, it was alreadyte. It was already ten in the morning. They had all sleptte. Han qiqing¡¯s gaze still couldn¡¯t help but drift towards the giant snake. She tugged at Xiaoxiao and leaned close to Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, whispering, ¡± you guys aren¡¯t thinking of raising it, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback and shook her head hurriedly. of course not! Although she wasn¡¯t as afraid of the snake as before and found it interesting, she had never thought of raising it. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what are you guys going to do with it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± Yin Shaojie said he would send it home. ¡°Send it home? Where is its home?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t react for a moment and was stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. ya ... Mason or something? ¡± Most people would have a fear of the Amazon, and han qiqing was no exception. She said, ¡± there are crocodiles and many wild animals there. Will it be eaten instead? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She recalled what Yin Shaojie had just said. This snake might have been raised by humans. Could it have lost its hunting skills? If magician had taken good care of it and always fed it, it wouldn¡¯t need to learn how to find its own food. She couldn¡¯t help but worry for it. Looking at Yin Shaojie, she asked, ¡± will it really be able to survive if we put it back in the Amazon? ¡± Yin Shaojie muttered, ¡± that¡¯s hard to say. Nature was cruel, even crueler than human society. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what should we do then? ¡± Unknowingly, she had developed some feelings for this snake. She didn¡¯t want such a spiritual snake to meet with misfortune. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re not thinking of raising it, are you? This can¡¯t do! Where are you going to keep such a big snake?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Yin Shaojie was also thinking about how to deal with the snake¡¯s future. On the contrary, the person in question ... Oh no, the snake was very focused on eating its food. When it was full, it would swim down from the table and swim to the floor-to-ceiling window. Then, it would curl up in a ce where the sun was, and its head would lean on the top to rest. it sleeps after eating, and it can even bask in the sun ... Actually, it¡¯s not bad to have it. It¡¯s quite obedient, just like a pet snake. Han qiqing suddenly thought that the snake was quite fun. Uh, it was just a little Big. If only it wasn¡¯t this big. Since two heads were better than one, mu Xiaoxiao simply called everyone over to think of a solution together. Chapter 2236 2236 Will you give me what I want?(4) Before he could think of a solution, an unexpected guest came. Hearing the doorbell, mu Xiaoxiao went to open the door. ¡°Hello, little cutie.¡± There was a beautiful woman standing outside. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. m-beautifuldy boss? ¡± ¡°Just call me Queen.¡± Queen smiled. aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stepped aside and let her in. ¡°Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡± When she had found out about the identity of the beautiful bossdy from Yin Shaojie yesterday, she had been stunned. However, thinking about it, the impression that the beautiful bossdy gave her had always been that she was very mysterious. With such an identity, it didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all. Queen walked in and greeted everyone with an elegant smile. ¡°Pretty shop owner?¡± Han qiqing was shocked. Song Shijun didn¡¯t expect it to be her either. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the term ¡®little brother¡¯ and smiled awkwardly. Ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know who this person was, so they smiled back in a friendly manner. Yin Shaojie went up to her. Queen? You¡¯re looking for me?¡± He felt that Queen probably wasn¡¯t here for Xiaoxiao, but for him. Queen nced around and her eyes fell on the giant snake in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. With a smile in her eyes, she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± I heard that you have a little thing here, so I came to take a look. Little thing? Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the giant snake. Queen was obviously very interested. She walked over to the giant snake, not afraid at all, and even reached out to touch it. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried that the giant snake would attack her. To her surprise, the giant snake only raised its head and looked at her for a few seconds with its diamond-shaped eyes. Then, it lowered its head and let her touch it. ¡°So obedient, so cute.¡± Queen praised. The crowd was speechless. Yin Shaojie seemed to have noticed something. He asked her, ¡± senior, don¡¯t tell me you want this snake? ¡± Queen¡¯s eyes curved slightly as she nodded and said, ¡± if I want it, will you give it to me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± beauty ... Sister Queen, do you want to raise it? ¡± The pretty shop owner was a unique person. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for her to keep a snake. To her surprise, Queenughed and asked her in a teasing tone, ¡± if I want to eat it, will you give it to me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She didn¡¯t know if she was joking or for real. It was unknown if the giant snake understood, but it raised its head and flicked its tongue. Yin Shaojie obviously knew that she was joking. it¡¯s not mine, so if you want it, it depends on whether it¡¯s willing or not. It just so happened that they were also thinking about how to deal with this snake. If Queen was willing to raise it and this snake was willing to follow her, then it would be a happy ending. Queen took two steps, took out an Apple from her bag, and put it on the ground. She said to the snake, ¡± if you¡¯re willing toe with me, this Apple is yours. Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡± how do you know it likes apples? ¡± Queen put her hand to her mouth and made a ¡± this is a secret ¡± gesture. Yin Shaojie smiled at the side without saying a word. He had mentioned this when he had asked for help from the organization, but he had not expected Queen to be so attentive. Unsurprisingly, Queen won over the snake with an Apple. She had also arranged for people to carry arge box up to carry the snake. After all, he couldn¡¯t just bring it down like this. It would scare people. Queen seemed to have thought of something. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡± you used the clothesst night, right? Although they don¡¯t fit you well, I picked them out carefully and think they¡¯ll suit you.¡± Chapter 2237 2237 Let me see you wear it (1) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red at first, but when she realized what was going on, she was stunned. Thedy boss¡¯s words just now were exposed, right? Afraid that Yin Shaojie could hear her, she immediately tried to change the topic in a panic. ¡°Then, then, how are you going to raise this snake? As a pet? Should I give it a name? I think it¡¯s a good name, what do you think?¡± Please, please, it¡¯d be best if no one noticed what the pretty shop owner had just said! But was that possible? Yin Shaojie¡¯s hearing was so good that it was impossible that he didn¡¯t hear it. He was so wise that it was impossible that he didn¡¯t notice the main point. ¡°She ordered it?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart skip a beat, and she continued to try to change the topic in a panic. ¡°Queen, are you the one who wants to keep this snake? You¡¯re so powerful, aren¡¯t you afraid of snakes?¡± The pretty shop owner smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m talking to you about the clothes. Don¡¯t worry about the snake. I¡¯ll take good care of it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression said,¡¯I don¡¯t know what clothes are.¡¯ Yin Shaojie looked at the pretty shop owner and asked, ¡± you said that she had custom-made clothes. Are you referring to Xiaoxiao? ¡± Did she order clothes from you? What kind of clothes?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore, so she quietly retreated. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even move as he reached out and grabbed her arm, preventing her from escaping. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to break free but couldn¡¯t. She covered her face with her hands, feeling too ashamed to face anyone. The pretty shop owner winked at mu Xiaoxiao and then said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± it¡¯s just an ordinary dress. I like to make clothes when I¡¯m bored. It¡¯s my side job. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but think of the favors she had given him.| Did she make the lingerie? If the people in the organization knew about this, they would probably be shocked. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the pretty shop owner didn¡¯t sell her out. Unexpectedly, the pretty shop owner took out a business card from her bag and handed it to the dazed mo Xiaomeng. She smiled and said, ¡± if you need anything, you can look for me. Since you¡¯re their friend, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. Mo Xiaomeng took the name card politely. After the pretty shop owner finished speaking, she waved at the giant snake. alright, we should go. The giant snake slithered over and slithered into the box at her signal. However, it suddenly stuck its head out and looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao waved at it, feeling as if it couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. bye-bye, see you in the future. The giant snake flicked its tongue as if it was responding to him, and then it shrank back into the box. The pretty shop owner had someone close the box and then pushed it out. ¡°Let¡¯s bring her to meet next time.¡± She waved at Yin Shaojie and walked away with graceful steps. Yin Shaojie understood what she meant. She was asking him to bring mu Xiaoxiao to meet the people from the organization. After the pretty shop owner left, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little embarrassed, and she smiled foolishly. that ... I suddenly feel a little reluctant to part with that snake. At first, she had already thought about it. At most, she would be the one to raise the snake. She had even thought of a name for it. It would be called the gluttonous snake. He felt that it was quite interesting. It was just that this snake was too big. If she kept it at home, would her father be scared? if she brought it back to the yin residence to raise it, would her parents be scared too? Unexpectedly, the beautiful shop owner suddenly appeared and helped them solve this problem. Chapter 2238 2238 Wear it for me to see (2) Noticing Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze, song Shijun understood and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go back to my room first. If you want to go out to yter, let¡¯s meet in the lobby. Qiqing ... She only realized that han qiqing was nowhere to be found when she called for her. Han qiqing coughed and stuck her head out of the bathroom. I¡¯m here. Are you leaving? ¡± Where are we going to y today?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao understood and looked at her with a reproachful gaze. Traitor! Qiqing must have dodged earlier, afraid that the pretty shop owner would expose them for buying those kinds of clothes. Han qiqing pretended not to understand and pulled song Shijun away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room and rest for a while. We¡¯ll gather at noon after lunch.¡± On the other side, ye sijue also left with mo Xiaomeng. Their room was next door. After entering the house, ye sijue realized that mo Xiaomeng had been looking at her phone, and her cheeks were a little red. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was shy or because her skin was too soft, but every time she blushed, it couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of others. Mo Xiaomeng was just suddenly curious, so she entered the website address on the business card. However, she did not expect to be shocked by the clothes disyed inside. These clothes are so embarrassing ... As mo Xiaomeng blushed, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the items one by one. In fact, she knew that| Some of her friends had bought sexy clothes before, but the ones made by the pretty shop owner were a little different and sexy.| It was charming, but it also made people feel that it was very exquisite and beautiful. All girls liked pretty clothes, and Mo Xiaomeng was no exception. ¡°This one¡¯s not bad, the rabbit one suits you very well.¡± A long arm pulled her into an embrace and let her lean back into a warm chest. Mo Xiaomeng came to her senses and quickly tried to hide her phone. However, it was clearly toote. Ye sijue held her little hand and slowly swiped the screen. Pieces of embarrassing clothes were once again presented in front of mo Xiaomeng. Even though she had just seen it, she felt too shy to watch it with him. She wanted to find a hole to hide in. Ye sijue looked at her ears, which were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed. His chest shook as heughed. ¡°What do you think of this? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± He pointed at the rabbit costume and the maid costume. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely look good in it.¡± Especially when the rabbit suit had a tail. Just imagining her in it made his blood boil. Uh-huh, he really wanted to let her try it on immediately. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was already so red that she didn¡¯t dare to speak, and she could only lower her head. Ye sijue lifted her chin and smiled devilishly. how would I know if you like it or not if you don¡¯t say anything? ¡± Anyway, he really, really liked it. Mo Xiaomeng blushed and broke free of his hand. stop teasing me ... ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you. Don¡¯t you always look up to Xiaoxiao as your role model?¡± Ye sijue said matter-of-factly, ¡± that¡¯s why I think you should be more daring and try something. This is just a little fun. Mo Xiaomeng felt her face getting hotter and hotter, so she simply leaned on him and buried her head in his arms shyly. Ye sijue chuckled and caressed the back of her head. then I¡¯ll take it that you agree. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I like both the maid outfit and the rabbit outfit. Do you like anything in particr? Let¡¯s pick a few together.¡± Mo Xiaomeng buried her head even deeper. Ye sijue was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe, so he backed away a little. Who knew that the little thing would stick close to him again? He loved this clingy look. Chapter 2239 2239 Let me see you wear it (3) ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give me any advice, I¡¯ll make my own decisions.¡± She was wearing it for him to see anyway. Ye sijue looked at the clothes on the screen and felt his heart racing. With one arm around her and the other on his phone, he bought the few sets that he had his eyes on. Well, I¡¯ll buy a few sets to try it out first. If it¡¯s not bad, I¡¯ll buy itter. Ye sijue thought for a moment and sent the address to himself from her phone. ¡ª¨C In the Presidential Suite. Seeing that everyone had left, mu Xiaoxiao sneaked a nce at Yin Shaojie, stretched, and said, ¡± I¡¯m suddenly a little sleepy. I¡¯m going to take a nap ... She didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie was doing, but he didn¡¯t reply to her. Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced inwardly and hurried back to her room. She was about to close the door when a hand stopped her. ¡°Go back to sleep? I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face had a frivolous smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She felt an inexplicable sense of danger. Immediately, Yin Shaojie pushed the door open and entered. He even held her hand and pulled her to the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to climb onto the bed when he turned around and pinned her down. ¡°Uh ...¡± What did he want to do? However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. His well-defined fingers traced the outline of her oval face as if he was ying with something. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva discreetly. are you going to let me sleep or not? ¡± yesterday, I told you everything I needed to tell you. Is it your turn to be honest with me today? ¡± The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and his dark eyes looked at her deeply, as if he had already seen through her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, still trying to make a final struggle. what confession? I don¡¯t have anything to be honest with you.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled, and hisughter caused his chest to shake, which passed from him to her. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. You still want to escape after being targeted by a demon? That was impossible! Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to raise her hands obediently in surrender. alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want me to confess, okay? ¡± clothes? what kind of clothes did you order from Queen? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked despite knowing the answer. He loved to see her blush. Sure enough, he was not disappointed. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find a hole to hide in when she thought of this. ¡°That dress ... Alright, I wanted to give you a surprise ...¡± He said. It was her birthday, but she had to prepare a surprise for him and give herself to him. How could she say such an embarrassing thing? ¡°What about the surprise?¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment. uh ... I think he¡¯s at home? ¡± Later on, she deliberately forgot about this matter. In her memory, ah ze seemed to have sent the clothes back to her? If Yin Shaojie knew that Jun zeye had seen these clothes before him, he would probably lose his temper again. Thus, mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was necessary to hide it. She had thought that she had forgotten about these clothes, but she had never expected that the pretty shop owner actually knew Yin Shaojie! The heavens really wanted her to die ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at her and asked, ¡± the ones you made yourself should look better than the ones Queen gave me, right? Do you have a picture? Let me see.¡± He was really interested in what style she had ordered. He had thought that she would be very passive in this aspect. Of course, he did not intend to force her to take the initiative. He would just let nature take its course. So this matter surprised him, but also made him very happy. She actually ordered such a shameful dress for him. This was something that he could never have imagined. Chapter 2240 2240 Wear it for me to see (4) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She said shyly, ¡± there¡¯s no picture! I asked the beautiful boss to draw it, how could I have a picture?¡± Could they just let this topic go? However, it was obviously impossible. Yin Shaojie was like a child who had found an interesting toy. He was very interested and asked to the end. then, draw it. What did you custom-make it to look like? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to y dead. If she wanted to y dead, she would y dead. She tilted her head and closed her eyes. Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao was forced to ¡®live¡¯ because she had difficulty breathing. ¡°Wuwu, I don¡¯t remember, don¡¯t ask me!¡± She pulled up the nket beside her and pulled it over her head. Yin Shaojie pulled the nket away and threw it under the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to curl up and bury her head in her knees, like a cat trying to hide. ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t possibly forget how many sets you¡¯ve made, right?¡± Yin Shaojie continued to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie nced at her, snorted, and said in a threatening tone, ¡± are you sure you won¡¯t tell me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fingers moved. Yin Shaojie reached over and tickled her. hahahaha ... mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She let go of her curled up body and rolled around on the bed. don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ... I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, okay? ¡± Only then did Yin Shaojie let her go. tell me everything, without missing a single word! ¡°Just ... Just ... Just one set.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around and she lied. Looking at his eyes, she knew without even thinking that he would definitely make her wear every set for him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was about to explode as she imagined the embarrassing clothes. So she lied and said that she only had one set. That way, when the time came, she would only wear one set. ¡°Really just one set?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to believe her. don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll ask Queen, and if she tells me it¡¯s not the same set, you¡¯ll be in trouble ... Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She wasn¡¯t sure if the pretty shop owner would sell her out. However, she had already told a whole set of lies. If she changed her words now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had just lied? However, if she insisted on saying one thing now, wouldn¡¯t she be in a worse state if he asked the pretty shop ownerter and found out that she had lied? This guy would have an excuse to ¡®punish¡¯ her again. After weighing the pros and cons, mu Xiaoxiao blinked and changed her words. uh ... It doesn¡¯t seem like just one set. Two or three sets? ¡± My brain hasn¡¯t been working well recently, I really forgot.¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Yin Shaojie seemed satisfied. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Mu Xiaoxiao was still afraid that he would ask more questions, so she said quickly, ¡± it might be qiqing and the others. Go and open the door! Yin Shaojieughed and went to open the door. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up the nket that had been thrown to the end of the bed and hid herself again. After a while, he heard footsteps. ¡°Get up,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie patted her. Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and lifted the nket in resignation. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see a ckce cheongsam. This dress was ... Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± I had someone send it out for dry cleaning. It¡¯s really clean. Smell it. There¡¯s even the smell ofvender. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± I really want to see you wear it right now. Do you want to get up and try it on for me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she say no? Chapter 2241 2241 I don¡¯t want to be separated from you (1) ¡°Ahem.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up and stared at the dress he was holding. She lifted the nket and got out of bed, reaching out to take it. ¡°This ... Do you really want to see me wear it?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be deep in thought. alright then ... With that, she took the dress and turned to the bathroom. Yin Shaojie had just realized that something was wrong when he heard the sound of the door closing. He walked forward and knocked on the door. Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheerful voice came from inside. nothing much. Didn¡¯t you want me to wear it for you? I¡¯ll wear it now.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, thinking that she shouldn¡¯t be so obedient. The next second, the sound of water could be heard. Yin Shaojie looked helpless. The next second, the bathroom door opened, and mu Xiaoxiao came out with her wet dress. what should I do? ¡± she asked with a worried face. I got it wet by ident.¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie knew that she was doing it on purpose, but he only nced at her without saying anything. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you think I did it on purpose? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really wanted to wear it for you to see.¡± ¡°Oh, really? There are two other pieces outside, I¡¯ll get them for you to wear.¡± Yin Shaojie said and was about to walk out. Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious. She rushed out before him and found the bag for the dry cleaning. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you to wear it, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If he didn¡¯t stop her, he was afraid that she would also destroy these two. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Her eyes seemed to be looking at him suspiciously. Yin Shaojie snorted, walked over, and snatched the bag back. if you don¡¯t like it so much, I¡¯ll give it to someone else. ¡°Give it away? To who?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes darted around, and the corners of his lips curled up as he said, ¡± who should I give it to ... I think this size would suit an Zhixin, right? ¡± Then I¡¯ll give it to her. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily, knowing that he was doing it on purpose. He had clearly stopped contacting an Zhixin, so why would he mention her? He was just trying to make her angry. ¡°Do you know what it means for a boy to give a girl clothes?¡± She said to him angrily. Yin Shaojie pretended not to know. what do you mean? I don¡¯t know.¡± giving girls clothes is to personally ... mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to say the words. Yin Shaojie chuckled. then go ahead. You¡¯re not wearing it anyway ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and shouted, ¡± who says I¡¯m not wearing it? can¡¯t I keep it for the next time? ¡± Did she have to wear it today? He didn¡¯t even give her time to prepare herself. That detestable Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie had only wanted to tease her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to really be angry. He quickly coaxed her, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t wear it this time. You can wear it whenever you want. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was a hint of resentment in his tone. ¡°You like to watch it that much? Then I¡¯ll wear it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wear it.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her bag. This girl was already angry, and there was no point in wearing it in this atmosphere. However, the more he said this, the more mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was throwing a tantrum. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just wearing clothes? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to.¡± She was just shy. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that.¡± Even if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give her the bag, mu Xiaoxiao had to snatch it. Yin Shaojie threw the bag onto the sofa, and he trapped her in his arms. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not angry ... Chapter 2242 2242 I don¡¯t want to be separated from you (2) Yin Shaojie looked at her, amused. Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. I was too perverted and forced you to wear this kind of dress. that¡¯s not the point. The point is that you shouldn¡¯t have mentioned an ... You know who! Mu Xiaoxiao was concerned about this. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was stern as he said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡± The two of them hugged each other. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger subsided. She hugged his back with both hands and pressed her face against his chest. After a while, she thought of something and looked up. by the way, aren¡¯t we going to take a video for ah ze? I almost forgot!¡± Yin Shaojie really wanted to say,¡±you¡¯re being unfair.¡± But thinking about it, how could an Zhixin bepared to Jun zeye? A ¡®ze was also an important brother to him. He said, ¡± take it. Take it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and pulled him to the French window. let¡¯s take the photos over there. The lighting is better there, so it¡¯ll look better. ¡°With my looks, I¡¯ll look good anywhere I stand in the photos.¡± ¡°Can you not be so narcissistic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Yin Shaojie had originally thought that the video was just for showing her face and saying Happy New Year. Who knew that mu Xiaoxiao would say a bunch of things to the camera? ¡°Hey, can you be more serious?¡± Halfway through the recording, mu Xiaoxiao expressed her dissatisfaction with him. Yin Shaojie nced at her and said, ¡± you took the wrong picture. Why are you so long-winded? ¡± ¡°I have a lot to say to ze.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. Actually, what Yin Shaojie was most displeased with was that the first thing she said was, ¡± ah ze, I miss you so much. didn¡¯t she realize that he, her boyfriend and fianc¨¦, was standing beside her? ¡°Shoot ording to what I said.¡± Yin Shaojie snatched her phone away. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. then how do you think we should shoot it? ¡± ¡°Look at the camera. When I say three, two, one, you will follow me and say ¡®Happy New Year¡¯.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t allow anyone to refute him. He raised his phone and pointed the front camera at the two of them. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± He quickly shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao reacted instinctively. She smiled at the camera and shouted with him, ¡± Happy New Year. ¡°OK?¡±After Yin Shaojie finished recording, he even sent the video to ah ze¡¯s WeChat. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. you¡¯re rich just like that? ¡± I haven¡¯t even seen it yet! I wonder what it¡¯ll look like.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see? it¡¯s already been posted anyway.¡± After settling this matter, Yin Shaojie took her hand and walked towards the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go back to sleep? Let¡¯s go to sleep, it¡¯ll be noon soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m tired. Sleep with me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know what to do with him. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang just as the two of them were lying on the bed. It was a special ringtone. Yin Shaojie propped himself up and nced at mu Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t avoid her and answered the call in front of her. ¡°You have a clue? I¡¯m in Sydney right now and can¡¯t go back for the time being. You keep an eye on them first. I think they¡¯ll take action soon. Well, I¡¯ll go back and meet you soon.¡± After he hung up the phone, mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his chest, her little head peeking at him like a turtle. ¡°What happened?¡± Hearing the content, she felt that he was up to something again. Yin Shaojie stroked her hair and said, ¡± do you remember that there was a terrorist attack when I proposed to you? ording to the clues we found on the terrorists this time, we found the group of terrorists from before.¡± Chapter 2243 2243 I don¡¯t want to be separated from you (3) Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. they just happened to know each other? Or are you from the same organization?¡± they¡¯re from the same terrorist organization. This organization only appeared in the past few years. They¡¯re probably trying to attract the world¡¯s attention by making such a big move this year. Yin Shaojie said, his eyes deep. These terrorists were very dangerous. They treated human lives like toys, and no one knew what they were going to do next. Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. She hugged his arm and asked, ¡± Yin Shaojie, are you trying to get rid of them? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she doubted his ability, but ... The other party was a terrorist. They were cruel and merciless. If they didn¡¯t use guns, they would use bombs. In the face of these terrifying weapons, life seemed too fragile. Yin Shaojie snorted coldly and said, ¡± those people ruined my proposal. Of course, I can¡¯t just let it go. but it¡¯s dangerous ... mu Xiaoxiao reminded him. She was angry that her proposal had been ruined, but she was more concerned about his safety. Yin Shaojie caressed her face and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re not enough to threaten me. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head against his chest. His strong and powerful heartbeat rang in her ears. She wanted to keep hearing this voice. One after another. The two of themy on the bed for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao took a short nap for more than an hour, and it was almost noon. At first, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to wake her up when he saw that she was sleeping soundly, but mu Xiaoxiao woke up on her own. ¡°How rare, you actually woke up on your own.¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he rubbed her face with his finger. Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy. Yin Shaojie thought that she had just woken up and was still in a daze. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed in a daze for a while, looking at him in a daze. Yin Shaojie ... she called him. Yin Shaojie got out of bed and went to the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t hear her call him. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao called out again, her voice low as if she was sleep talking. She blinked her drowsy eyes, and her gaze became clearer. She looked up at her surroundings, but Yin Shaojie was nowhere to be seen. She panicked for some reason. Yin Shaojie ... this time, her voice sounded a little aggrieved. Yin Shaojie had juste out of the bathroom and heard her whisper. ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie returned to her side, reached out to touch her forehead, and found that she was sweating. ¡°Is the heater set too high?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sleep was obviously ufortable, and she looked depressed. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I just had a dream.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a nightmare.¡± She added. Yin Shaojie helped her wipe her sweat, and his maic voice asked, ¡± what nightmare did you have? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I forgot. Yin Shaojieughed. I forgot. How did you know you had a nightmare? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said in a muffled voice, ¡± because I didn¡¯t feel good when I woke up ... it might not be a nightmare. It might be a beautiful dream. You didn¡¯t want to wake up, but you suddenly woke up, which is why you don¡¯t feel good. Yin Shaojie had given her a perfect exnation. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned forward and hugged his neck. ¡°Yin Shaojie, are you still going back to United States?¡± She had originally nned to return to China with qiqing and the others. Her father was also in the country. Yin Shaojie hugged her and nodded, saying, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m going there to settle some things. You can go back to China with qiqing and the others first. I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done with my things. It¡¯ll be quick. Chapter 2244 2244 I don¡¯t want to be separated from you (4) Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, her hands tightening as she hugged him tightly. no, I want to go to United States with you. Yin Shaojie had always insisted on keeping her by his side and only felt at ease when he protected her. However, it was different this time. He was in danger, so he couldn¡¯t bring her along. ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head again and said firmly, ¡± I want to go with you. Those were terrorists! If something happened to him and she wasn¡¯t by his side, what would he do? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched at the thought of this. Yin Shaojie cupped her head and said, ¡± if you go with me, you¡¯ll only distract me. Really. Can you believe me? ¡± Your husband is very strong, very powerful!¡± She snorted and said, ¡± if you¡¯re really that strong and powerful, then it¡¯s fine to bring me along. I won¡¯t cause trouble. I¡¯ll be good and won¡¯t drag you down. I won¡¯t put myself in danger either. ¡°Just let me go, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡± She said coquettishly. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, but still didn¡¯t relent. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you either, but not this time. I really can¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao, be good, okay? ¡± ¡°Not good!¡± The atmosphere was tense, as if they were about to start quarreling in the next second. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged his neck tightly and shook her head vigorously. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her when she was stubborn. Yin Shaojie sighed. The two of them didn¡¯t speak until han qiqing rang the doorbell. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Yin Shaojie pushed her away, and mu Xiaoxiao wrapped herself around him like an octopus as she followed him out. When she opened the door, han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and eat. I¡¯m so hungry! Where are we going to shop this afternoon?¡± The six of them gathered and went downstairs. When han qiqing found out that she was going back today, she was in a bad mood. ¡°There¡¯s a new Year¡¯s holiday in China, so there¡¯s no need to rush back, right? There¡¯s still a lot of ces to go to in Sydney.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯m not going back to China. I¡¯m going to United States with Yin Shaojie. ¡°Why are you guys going to United States?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I won¡¯t be going back to United States. I want to go to China with sijue. If she went back to United States, she would have to be separated from ye sijue again, so she didn¡¯t want it. Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly, ¡± you guys go back to China. I¡¯ll go to United States with Yin Shaojie. It¡¯s decided. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue exchanged looks. Ye sijue said, ¡± I still have some things to take care of back home, so I¡¯ll be going back today. If any of you still want to stay in Sydney, you can leaveter. ¡°I¡¯m going back today too.¡± Song Shijun raised his hand and said. Han qiqing was depressed. you¡¯re all going back. Are you going to leave me here alone? ¡± I can only go back ...¡± After the meal, the group returned to the hotel to pack their luggage. They took a private ne back to China. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to leave at first, but Yin Shaojie had checked in with their luggage. Yin Shaojie said that the two of them would return to the country with the brigade first. As for the terrorists, there were only clues at the moment and they weren¡¯t clear yet, so they couldn¡¯t take any action. Mu Xiaoxiao believed him. However, after she got on the ne and drank a ss of water, she fell into a deep sleep. Yin Shaojie caressed her sleeping face and said to ye sijue, ¡± help me take care of her. Ye sijue said, ¡± she¡¯ll be very angry. Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly. there¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ll think of a way to coax her when the timees. After kissing her, he turned around and got off the ne. *** Today, I won¡¯t be sending Alipay passwords. Just like before, choose Ten Little cuties from those who have leftments for this chapter and give each person 500 book coins (five Yuan red packet). Remember, in addition to leavingments, you must also vote for rmendations or monthly votes. Good night ~ Chapter 2245 2245 Xiaoxiao is angry (1) Han qiqing, who was sitting in the back, noticed that Yin Shaojie had gotten offline. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up, look at his back, and ask in confusion, ¡± where is Yin Shaojie going? Why did he get off the ne?¡± But no one answered her. She felt that it was strange. Leaning forward, she patted the back of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao?¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t respond to her. Han qiqing found it even stranger. She got up to check on mu Xiaoxiao, only to find that she had fallen asleep. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± She shook mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t react, and she didn¡¯t wake up. Han qiqing didn¡¯t believe that Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep as soon as she got on the ne. Besides, if Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t have gotten off the ne at this time. It didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Ye sijue, what¡¯s wrong with Xiaoxiao?¡± She raised her head and asked ye sijue, who was on the other side. Ye sijue made a shushing gesture. Shaojie didn¡¯t go back with us. He went to United States alone, but he didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to follow him, so ... Han qiqing understood. he gave Xiaoxiao sleeping pills? ¡± Do you have to do this?¡± Ye sijue made a helpless gesture. Han qiqing mumbled, ¡± Yin Shaojie, that fellow! Ye sijue pointed at mu Xiaoxiao and said to her, ¡± Xiaoxiao will probably be very angry when she wakes up. Help to coax her. ¡°Me?¡± Han qiqing pointed at her own nose in shock. why am I the one coaxing? ¡± Yin Shaojie got into trouble himself, so he has toe back to coax him!¡± Moreover, how could shepare to Yin Shaojie? Ye sijue said, ¡± Shaojie is going to handle an important matter, not to y. Xiaoxiao knows that too. Han qiqing hesitated. I see ... She sat back down, racking her brains. Scratching her head, she nudged song Shijun with her elbow. how do you think I should coax him? ¡± ¡°How would I know that you¡¯re so close to Xiaoxiao? you can apany her. Anyway, it¡¯s the holidays, so you can go shopping and buy. This should be enough to calm you down, right?¡± Song Shijun suggested. Maxed out Yin Shaojie¡¯s card? Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s a good idea! There was no girl who didn¡¯t like to buy things, especially when they didn¡¯t have to spend their own money. Song Shijun patted her shoulder and said in a heavy tone, ¡± I¡¯ll be counting on you then. Good luck. Han qiqing leaned back. then I¡¯ll have to think about it ... She didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to be unhappy. Just then, mo Xiaomeng stuck her head in her direction and said, ¡± qiqing, I¡¯ll apany Xiaoxiao with you. Let¡¯s go shopping, watch a movie, and eat good food with her. She¡¯ll be happy then. Hearing that, han qiqing nced at ye sijue, who was beside her. She coughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just stay with Xiaoxiao. Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? ¡± Go home with ye sijue first and rest. I¡¯ll call you again if there¡¯s anything.¡± Ye sijue held mo Xiaomeng with one hand and said something in her ear. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ears turned red. She looked at han qiqing and replied, ¡± okay, that¡¯s good. Not long after, the cabin door closed and the ne slowly moved onto the runway, ready to take off. ¡ª¨C The sky was still gray and white. It looked like the sun had just risen, and there was not enough light. The person on the bed turned over, as if she was not sleeping well. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes. Her consciousness was blurry, but her eyes were still looking at the other side of the bed. There was a figure lying there. Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to calm down when she realized that there was something wrong with this back view. It seemed like ... His body had be much smaller. Chapter 2246 2246 Xiaoxiao is angry (2) Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and reached out, trying to turn the person¡¯s face around. However, she identally pulled the nket and saw the long hair scattered on the pillow. It was a woman. Not Yin Shaojie ... Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She was a little dazed and didn¡¯t know what was going on. She massaged her temples and recalled what had happened. She remembered that everyone had boarded the ne. Then, she fell asleep ... She looked around the room. This was the yin residence. So she had returned to China. But why wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie lying beside her? Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know the answer. She pushed the person beside her. hey, wake up! Who are you? ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so noisy ... I haven¡¯t slept enough ...¡± It was a muffled voice, but mu Xiaoxiao could recognize it. It was han qiqing¡¯s voice! ¡°Qiqing? It was qiqing, right? Why are you lying on my bed? You didn¡¯t go home?¡± After mu Xiaoxiao knew who it was, she patted the nket on han qiqing. hmm ... What ... han qiqing was forced to open her drowsy eyes. She turned around, and her eyes only opened a slit as if she couldn¡¯t open them, looking at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± I say, why are you on my bed? ¡± You didn¡¯t go home?¡± That¡¯s weird. How could that overbearing Yin Shaojie let qiqing lie on her bed? This was almost impossible. Han qiqing looked very tired and yawned a lot. She closed her eyes again, not sure if she heard Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hello, qiqing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her. Han qiqing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Mu Xiaoxiao pinched her face and pulled it to both sides. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep yet.¡± The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Yin Shaojie, that fellow ... Recalling Yin Shaojie¡¯s strange look before she came back, mu Xiaoxiao was startled and had a bad feeling. ¡°Qiqing, where¡¯s yin Shaojie? Did hee back with her? Did he?¡± Han qiqing was finally woken up by her. ¡°Xiaoxiao ... Don¡¯t be angry ...¡± She remembered ye sijue¡¯s advice to coax Xiaoxiao, so she said this. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, her eyes darkening. qiqing, tell me, did Yin Shaojie ... Note back with us? ¡± He went to United States?¡± If that was the case, everything could be exined. I don¡¯t know where he went either. After he put you to sleep, he got off the ne. Ye sijue said he had something important to do, and he said you know ... han qiqing exined the situation in detail. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you bastard!¡± Xiaoxiao was so angry that she pounded the bed a few times. Han qiqing trembled as well, and she was more awake than before. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry. Yin Shaojie is doing this for your own good. He dotes on you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, he would have brought you along. However, mu Xiaoxiao was in a terrible mood. While she was angry, she was also worried about Yin Shaojie¡¯s safety. ¡°I know ... But didn¡¯t he think that I would be worried? If he leaves me alone at home, I¡¯ll let my thoughts run wild!¡± Han qiqing recalled what ye sijue had said. Oh right, let¡¯s go shopping, buy, buy, and eat delicious food. Then you won¡¯t have time to think about all these things. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she didn¡¯t understand her feelings, so she didn¡¯t say anything more and just looked sulky. Han qiqing sat up and reached out to hug her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy ...¡± Chapter 2247 2247 Xiaoxiao is angry (3) Mu Xiaoxiao huffed and pushed her away, looking for her phone. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Han qiqing knew that she wanted to call Yin Shaojie, so she got out of bed and helped her find her phone. Finally, she found it in the bag on the sofa. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s here,¡± Han qiqing bounced back and handed her the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was stern as she dialed Yin Shaojie¡¯s number. She was thinking about how to get angry and organizing her words to scold Yin Shaojie. However, the call was cut off as soon as the music started ying. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Han qiqing was also shocked. What was going on? Yin Shaojie hung up Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone? Wow, Yin Shaojie was too bold now ... But mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t thinking about this. She knew that even if Yin Shaojie was afraid that she would be angry, he wouldn¡¯t not pick up her call. He had hung up on her, which meant that something must have happened on his end. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was in her throat. Just as she was in a daze, her phone suddenly rang. Han qiqing quickly patted her. Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s yin Shaojie. Hurry up and answer it! Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. Noticing that it was a video call, she picked up the call. Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure appeared on the screen. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± He chuckled, and there was a hint of carefreeness on his extraordinarily handsome face, as if everything was normal, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of throwing her back to the country. Mu Xiaoxiao huffed, ¡± how can you do this! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you know, if I didn¡¯t let you follow me, I was afraid that you would be in danger. But you just wouldn¡¯t listen. What could I do? ¡± I don¡¯t want to be separated from you ... mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was aggrieved. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached when he saw her like this. don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I¡¯ll just take care of a few people. I¡¯ll be back with you soon. Just be good and wait for me at home. Mu Xiaoxiao said in a fit of pique, ¡± I told you not to be separated from you. Just you wait and see. I¡¯ll fly to United States to look for you immediately! Didn¡¯t he think that she would be able to fly back? Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in a hurry. you can¡¯t fly. Be good, okay? ¡± I have nimo, Caroline, and the others, so how could anything happen to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao decided to go against him. After saying this, she hung up the video call. No matter how many times Yin Shaojie called her, she wouldn¡¯t pick up. Seeing that she was really checking the flights, han qiqing immediately advised her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t. Yin Shaojie is also afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger. He¡¯s so good at fighting, so you really don¡¯t have to worry about him. Also, he said it so confidently, which means that there¡¯s really no problem. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, she knew that it was the right thing to say. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t listen and prepared to book the fastest ticket. At this moment, her phone rang. Someone had sent her a text message. It was from Yin Shaojie. Yingluo, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. You can¡¯t leave the country with your passport. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she got angry. She called Yin Shaojie and shouted at him, ¡± what did you do?! Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± I know you so well. How could I not know how you would react? I¡¯ve done something to your passport so that it can¡¯t be used for the time being, so don¡¯t even think abouting over. Just stay at home and wait for me toe back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. bastard! You bastard!¡± She was so angry! How could he do this! However, she did not believe him. Why was it that she could not use her passport just because he said so? Chapter 2248 2248 Xiaoxiao is angry (4) She had to try! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to hear what Yin Shaojie was saying and hung up the phone angrily again. She quickly booked the fastest flight with her phone, then went to wash up, change her clothes, and go downstairs. Han qiqing¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and she hurriedly followed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you going?¡± When she reached the door, she realized that she was still in her pajamas and could only watch as Xiaoxiao got into the car and left. ¡°What do we do, what do we do!¡± Han qiqing called song Shijun as she ran upstairs. miss qiqing ... the Butler looked at her in confusion. No one paid attention to his voice. Han qiqing went upstairs and rummaged through her luggage to find her clothes. As she changed, she held her phone between her shoulders and said to song Shijun, ¡± oh no, Xiaoxiao ran out in a rage. I can¡¯t catch up to her. MMM ... song Shijun¡¯s voice sounded like he was still in a dream. ¡°Song! The world! Handsome!¡± Han qiqing roared at the phone. On the other end of the phone, song Shijun frowned at the ear-piercing decibel and moved his phone away. However, he was slightly more clear-headed now. ¡°Qiqing? Are you alright? You¡¯re up so early ... It¡¯s not even seven o ¡®clock, and the sky is still dark.¡± They returned to China at about five o ¡®clock in the morning. Other than mu Xiaoxiao, who had been sleeping soundly throughout the journey, the others didn¡¯t sleep much on the ne. Especially for people like song Shijun who stayed upte, they usually went to bed at one or two O ¡®clock at the earliest. He had just returned home and had only slept for an hour. It was time for him to fall into a deep sleep. It was really terrible to wake people up at this time. Song Shijun had a temper when he woke up too. If it wasn¡¯t for qiqing, he would have flipped out. It was just that his tone was not very good now. ¡°No matter what happens, even if the sky falls, we¡¯ll talk about it after I wake up ...¡± He said. Han qiqing said anxiously, ¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s awake. She¡¯s very, very angry. She called Yin Shaojie and ran out! I just saw her book a ne ticket to United States. She should be going to the airport now, but I lost her. ¡± ¡°Oh ... Wait, what did you say? What nonsense are you talking about? where do you think Xiaoxiao went? How did you lose her?¡± Song Shijun was much more clear-headed now. ¡°I¡¯m still wearing my pajamas, how am I supposed to chase them out?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I chase her in my pajamas? What if Xiaoxiao really went to United States? Sigh, qiqing, qiqing, you¡¯re too unreliable!¡± Song Shijun grumbled, and the rustling of clothes could be heard on his end. Han qiqing was also very depressed. if I had known, I would have hidden Xiaoxiao¡¯s passport when I came backst night. ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying all this now. Hurry up and change your clothes. We¡¯re going to the airport!¡± Song Shijun said calmly. ¡°Oh ...¡± Han qiqing had also put on her clothes. She didn¡¯t care about washing up and rushed downstairs, calling for the Butler on the stairs. ¡°I want to use the car, now!¡± Seeing how anxious she was, the Butler didn¡¯t ask anything and quickly called for a car. ¡°Miss qiqing, you ...¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t have the time to listen to what the Butler said. The moment she saw the car, she quickly got into the car and closed the door. To the airport!¡± Very quickly, the ck Bentley drove out of the yin residence¡¯s main gate. The Butler stood on the spot with a bitter smile on his face. He let the air hear the rest of his sentence. your hair is very mess ... Very messily ... Chapter 2249 2249 Let¡¯s try dating (1) In the car. Han qiqing urged the chauffeur to drive faster as she called Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao refused to pick up, making her very anxious. The chauffeur was driving in the front and would nce at her from time to time from the rearview mirror, looking like he wanted to say something but was hesitant. When she reached the airport, han qiqing got out of the car and called song Shijun. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport, are you there yet? I¡¯m at the entrance of the airport.¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± I just arrived. I¡¯m also at the airport entrance. Why don¡¯t I see you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at entrance No. 2. Where are you?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m also at entrance No. 2. Why don¡¯t I see you?¡± Han qiqing looked left and right. Because it was still early, there were not many people at the airport. How could he not see her in such an empty space? ¡°You¡¯re standing at the entrance. Have you arrived yet? How can you not see me?¡± Is there something wrong with this guy¡¯s eyes? She turned around and saw song Shijun, who was only a few steps away. He couldn¡¯t even see this, was he blind? Han qiqing waved at him gloomily. I¡¯m here! I¡¯m standing right in front of you, but you can¡¯t see if your eyes are open or not?¡± Song Shijun was shocked to see her like this. wow, qiqing, what kind of style are you in ... It was fortunate that he was already awake, otherwise, he would have been frightened by her. ¡°What do you mean by what style?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Song Shijun¡¯s chest heaved. The more he looked at her, the funnier he found her. ¡°Are you cosying as a beggar ... This hairstyle is simply ...¡± Han qiqing touched her hair and realized that she hadn¡¯t tidied her hair. She screamed, ¡± I forgot tob my hair! Seeing song Shijun¡¯sughter getting more and more exaggerated, she wanted to beat him up. ¡°Can you stopughing? Was it that funny? Isn¡¯t it just a chicken¡¯s nest? Haven¡¯t you seen it? Don¡¯t be so surprised!¡± Song Shijunughed until he was bent over. this is even more interesting than a bird¡¯s nest ... Hahahaha ... Han qiqing¡¯s face darkened, and she kicked his calf. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stopughing!¡± If heughed again, she would turn hostile. Song Shijun¡¯s expression disappeared in a second, but he felt very ufortable holding it in. Han qiqing was stunned. She quickly turned around and tidied up her appearance. Who knew that her hair would actually be tied up. ¡°So annoying!¡± After a few minutes, shebed her hair straight with her fingers, but there was no hairband, which made her depressed again. She didn¡¯t want her hair to be in a mess. Han qiqing looked around, and her gaze fell on song Shijun¡¯s clothes. He was wearing a casual sweater with two ropes hanging on both sides of the hat. She pointed at him and said, ¡± pull down the rope and give it to me. Song Shijun paused and didn¡¯t react. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Han qiqing decided to do it herself. She pulled on one side of the rope and pulled hard. ¡°Hey, hey! Wait, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Song Shijun was almost pulled over by her along with his clothes. He pulled out the rope and handed it to her. He saw her tie her hair into a ponytail with the rope. Song Shijunughed. you¡¯re pretty smart. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡± Han qiqing epted hispliment without blushing. After fixing her hair, she urged him to walk to the airport. hurry up. Xiaoxiao must be inside. I wonder if she passed the security check. Song Shijun followed behind her and said, ¡± I¡¯ve checked. The earliest flight is at 7:15. If she managed to buy a ticket, she should be boarding at this time. Chapter 2250 2250 Let¡¯s try dating (2) ¡°Then why are you still so long-winded? hurry up and find her!¡± Han qiqing was anxious. He suddenly felt that he had wasted too much time just now. But the airport was so big, how could they find it? Han qiqing was going crazy. Song Shijun analyzed rationally. Xiaoxiao should have booked the earliest flight. They should be going through the security check by now. Let¡¯s go directly to the security check. ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them ran toward the security check. On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go through the security check. She was still at the check-in counter and had an argument with the staff. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get the tickets?¡± Upon hearing this news, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The staff member said politely, ¡± Madam, your passport can not be used, so you can not get a ticket. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was inplete despair. Yin Shaojie was right. She was still hoping that he was lying to her. Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡± but I bought a ticket. Why can¡¯t you get it for me? ¡± With a professional smile, the staff said, ¡± Madam, your passport can¡¯t be used for the time being, so even if you get a ticket, you won¡¯t be able to pass the security check and leave the country. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to die from anger and didn¡¯t want to say anything. Yin Shaojie, you win! The staff member politely returned her passport and motioned for her to move aside to make room for the people behind her. Although mu Xiaoxiao was very angry, she was still rational and wouldn¡¯t vent her anger on others. The main culprit was Yin Shaojie! Bastard! Mu Xiaoxiao cursed him many times in her heart, but it didn¡¯t vent her anger. On the phone, after she hung up, Yin Shaojie sent her a number of messages, all to coax her and not to be angry. Yueyue, don¡¯t go to the airport. It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t get out of the state. It¡¯s a waste of time. Upon seeing this, mu Xiaoxiao felt even more aggrieved. She had wanted to reply to Yin Shaojie and scold him a little to calm down, but after some thought, she deleted the words she had typed. She didn¡¯t talk to him and made him anxious. You¡¯ll be anxious to death, Hmph! Mu Xiaoxiao even turned off her phone so that Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t call her. Without a ticket, they couldn¡¯t go through security and leave the country. She had no other way. However, mu Xiaoxiao was unwilling to give up and didn¡¯t want to go home immediately. So angry, so angry, so angry! Mu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet fiercely as if there were damned cockroaches on the ground. ¡°Ah, over there, over there, young master Feng is over there!¡± A group of girls suddenly appeared from the side, apanied by ear-piercing screams, and they almost knocked mu Xiaoxiao over. Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled. She was already in a bad mood and wanted to re up. ¡°Are you guys blind? Don¡¯t you see anyone?¡± She just stood there, and it was hard not to be angry when she was hit. What was more outrageous was that these people did not even apologize and ran away after bumping into her. F * ck, are you in a hurry to reincarnate? At this moment, shrieks rang out from not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that it was very piercing. She turned her head away and rubbed her ears. Could it be a celebrity? No wonder these girls were like headless flies. They couldn¡¯t see anything and only had their idol in their eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡± why are we so unlucky ... No one would be in a good mood when they woke up early in the morning and encountered such things. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to stay at the airport anymore. He just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice that the scream was getting closer and closer to her. A crowd of people swarmed towards her. Chapter 2251 2251 Let¡¯s try dating (3) By the time mu Xiaoxiao realized it, a tall figure hade up to her and was hugging her shoulder. ¡°Xiaoxiao? Are you also here to pick me up?¡± A voice that was overwhelmed by favor. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up. So it was the superstar Feng Shengyang. No wonder these girls were so crazy about him. She nced at him coldly and rejected him without giving him face. no, you¡¯re thinking too much. Feng Shengyang¡¯s lips curled into a suave smile, and his arm around her shoulder tightened. then it must be fate. I didn¡¯t expect to see you at the airport. I¡¯m so happy. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her elbow and pushed his chest away. ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± When she noticed the envious gazes of the fans, she just wanted to get as far away from him as possible. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t care about what she said. Seeing that she was about to leave, he quickly grabbed her arm. ¡°What are you doing at the airport? Did youe to take a ne or did you juste back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood turned bad at the mention of this. ¡°What about you? Where did you juste back from?¡± He decided to change the topic. Feng Shengyang saw that she was asking him, so he smiled and said, ¡± I just came back from the imperial capital. Wasn¡¯t it New Year¡¯s Eve yesterday? I attended a TV station¡¯s New Year¡¯s party, and other ...¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been hard on you. You should go back and rest.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, not in the mood to listen to his report. She let go of his hand and walked out. Feng Shengyang followed her. so you¡¯re not taking a ne? Did he juste back? But where¡¯s your luggage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk right now. Can you not ask?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had to hold back her temper to not throw a tantrum at him. She just had to ask about things she didn¡¯t want to talk about. She really wanted to beat him up. However, he had so many fans around, so she didn¡¯t dare to hit him. She wouldn¡¯t make the headlines any minute. She wouldn¡¯t do something so stupid. Feng Shengyang was considerate. His smile was gentlemanly as he raised his hand and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t ask. Do you have a car? Do you want me to send you off?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him immediately. Feng Shengyang still followed her closely and talked about other topics. The fans followed behind in a daze, angry and resentful. However, they didn¡¯t dare to make Feng Shengyang angry, so they could only re angrily at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. They reached the exit. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had run into the airport after getting out of the car. She didn¡¯t ask the chauffeur to wait for her, and the entrance of the airport didn¡¯t allow parking. As far as the eye could see, the yin family¡¯s cars were nowhere to be seen. Noticing her expression, Feng Shengyang said with a smile, ¡± let me send you home. Are you going home or somewhere else? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look for a car. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t mind and stood with her. After a few minutes, Feng Shengyang spoke again, ¡± Xiaoxiao, can you let me drive you? We¡¯re friends, and I won¡¯t do anything to you. You¡¯re making me very sad by being so guarded against me. ¡± Hearing his gentle tone and the hint of a request, the fans behind him went crazy. How could their unbridled young master Feng use such a tone! This woman was still ignoring young master Feng. She didn¡¯t know what was good for her! If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Shengyang, they would have probably pounced on mu Xiaoxiao and torn her into pieces. Perhaps the looks in the fans ¡®eyes were too scary, but mu Xiaoxiao finally realized it. She nced behind her and red at Feng Shengyang with some resentment. ¡°Nothing good ever happens when I¡¯m with you,¡± Feng Shengyang said disapprovingly, ¡± you can¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve never been with me. How do you know it¡¯s not good? Why don¡¯t you give me a chance and we can try dating?¡± Chapter 2252 2252 Let¡¯s try dating (4) As he spoke, he reached out to hold her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and looked at her. His smile was charming. I promise to pamper you, treat you well, and make you fall in love with me. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to get close and pushed him away with her elbow. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, stop dreaming.¡± Feng Shengyang clutched his chest. you¡¯re so cruel. You won¡¯t even give me a chance? ¡± But it was also because of this that he liked her so much ... Once you¡¯ve set your mind on someone, you won¡¯t look at anyone else. How he wished that he could be the person she acknowledged. Unfortunately, he was toote. At the thought of this, Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he quickly covered it up with his big smile. ¡°In order to make up for my broken heart, let me send you off this once?¡± He repeated. Coincidentally, his nanny van drove over. His assistant opened the car door for him. Feng Shengyang made an inviting gesture to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao still rejected him. Shaking her head, she said, ¡± no, I really have a car. I¡¯ll call the driver. Although she didn¡¯t really want to turn on her phone. If she turned on her phone and Yin Shaojie called her, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist answering the call. Just then, the assistant saw something and hurriedly said to Feng Shengyang, ¡± young master Feng, get in the car quickly. The reporters are here! A group of reporters came. ¡°Xiaoxiao, get in the car!¡± Feng Shengyang said as he grabbed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. what are you doing? ¡± What did it have to do with her? The media was here to take pictures of him, not her. Feng Shengyang seemed to know what she was thinking and said, ¡± if you stand with me, they¡¯ll take photos of me and you. Do you think you can hide? When I leave, they won¡¯t let you off either.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It seemed to be true! With that thought, she instinctively followed him into the car. The assistant closed the car door nimbly, and the chauffeur drove off the next second. By the time the reporters ran over, the nanny van had already left. ¡°Young master Feng!¡± The fans were still chasing after them, shouting. The reporter had no choice but to ask them, ¡± who was that woman just now? She seems to be very close to young master Feng. Is she his new girlfriend?¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s scandal was something that everyone was interested in. A fan said angrily, ¡± that woman is a Vixen! The fans were badmouthing mu Xiaoxiao. Over there, han qiqing and song Shijun couldn¡¯t find mu Xiaoxiao anywhere. Han qiqing was instantly anxious. don¡¯t tell me Xiaoxiao is boarding the ne? ¡± Did the ne fly away?¡± Song Shijun smacked his head. oh my, how could I have forgotten? we should check on that ne first. Let¡¯s go! By the time they found out that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t on the ne, mu Xiaoxiao had already left the airport in Feng Shengyang¡¯s car. ¡°What? You can¡¯t leave the country with Xiaoxiao¡¯s passport?¡± Han qiqing was stunned when she heard the news from the staff. ¡°So, where did Xiaoxiao go?¡± The staff said, ¡± she should have already left the airport. Han qiqing leaned on the counter and felt like crying. It was all in vain! ¡°Shijun ... I¡¯m so sleepy ... I want to sleep ...¡± After a while, another staff member came over and told them about mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts. I saw her leaving with that superstar, Feng Shengyang. Upon hearing that, han qiqing was shocked, and her sleepy mind suddenly became clear. ¡°What? Feng Shengyang? Why did Xiaoxiao leave with him?¡± Chapter 2253 2253 Then, you can hate me (1) Song Shijun was also surprised. Why did it have to be such a coincidence to meet Feng Shengyang at the airport? ¡°Then where could they have gone?¡± Han qiqing asked anxiously. Song Shijun said, ¡± how would I know? you¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask? ¡± by the way, tell Yin Shaojie about this. If Yin Shaojie finds out, he¡¯ll definitely rush back. Han qiqing had a good idea. Song Shijun shook his head. no, didn¡¯t sijue say? Shaojie is doing something important, so we can¡¯t disturb him.¡± Han qiqing red at him. is Xiaoxiao more important or is his matter more important? ¡± Xiaoxiao has already been taken away by Feng Shengyang. Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± No... Xiaoxiao might not have been taken away. Xiaoxiao is so smart. There must be a reason why she left with Feng Shengyang. She won¡¯t be tricked by him so easily. Song Shijun had confidence in Xiaoxiao¡¯s IQ and EQ. Han qiqing said gloomily, ¡± then what do we do now? We can¡¯t find Xiaoxiao, and we don¡¯t know where Xiaoxiao is. How are we going to exin this to Yin Shaojie?¡± Song Shijun was also seriously considering this question. He touched his chin and frowned. Han qiqing gave him a push. think of something quickly! ¡°I¡¯m still thinking, don¡¯t rush me.¡± Song Shijun thought for a while and snapped his fingers. that¡¯s right! With Feng Shengyang¡¯s poprity, people will recognize him no matter where he goes. Let¡¯s search online to see if there¡¯s any news about him.¡± Han qiqing wasn¡¯t very optimistic about this idea. he¡¯s not a walking GPS. Even if he¡¯s recognized wherever he goes, it doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re all his fans and will post on Weibo. She felt that this was not a good idea. Song Shijun nced at her. then tell me, what good idea do you have? ¡± uh ... han qiqing¡¯s eyes rolled. Song Shijun snorted and said, ¡± then we¡¯ll use my method first. How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try? ¡± Han qiqing agreed. He had no choice but to do this. So, as the two of them left the airport, they searched for Feng Shengyang¡¯s name on Weibo. There wasn¡¯t a single Weibo post about Feng Shengyang appearing at the airport early in the morning and having many fans pick him up. Han qiqing said, ¡± look! There¡¯s no such thing.¡± that shouldn¡¯t be ... song Shijun frowned, refusing to believe that he had misjudged. Suddenly, han qiqing had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Oh right! We shouldn¡¯t be searching for ¡®Feng Shengyang¡¯, we should be searching for¡¯ young master Feng¡¯. Come, let¡¯s try again.¡± ¡°What the hell is young master Feng ...¡± Song Shijun was just about toin when he saw her search results. Indeed, there was a string of news about Feng Shengyang at the airport, all posted by fans. Yingluo, for the sake of my Prince Charming, I, who has always been a Sleepyhead, woke up early in the morning to pick him up from the airport. Young master Feng is really too handsome! Looking at him at such a close distance, I realize that my love-struck syndrome is getting worse. What should I do? Yingluo and her best friend went to pick up young master Feng. I was surprised to see young master Feng behaving intimately with a girl. I thought that the two of them were verypatible, but her best friend got angry and said that the girl was a Vixen and was snatching her husband away. I was speechless. You have to be rational when chasing stars. I like young master Feng, but this kind of love is in the hope that he can find someone he likes and be happy together. As long as he is happy, it¡¯s fine. Yingluo was originally nning to fly to the capital today and had bought a cheap morning flight. She didn¡¯t expect to meet young master Feng at the airport. My soul was stolen away and I followed young master Feng. In the end, I missed my flight without even knowing it. Chapter 2254 2254 Then, you can hate me (2) As he scrolled down, there were many other Weibo posts about Feng Shengyang, which were mostly posted by girls. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Feng Shengyang¡¯s poprity. So many people had posted about him on Weibo so early in the morning. look at this girl¡¯s post. She dreamed of Feng Shengyang. She said that her dream was like an idol drama, and there were passionate scenes ... My God, even if she really dreamed, should she tell us the details? it¡¯s scary. and this one, saying that Feng Shengyang was her lover in her previous life ... Ouch! Before han qiqing could finish her sentence, song Shijun knocked her on the head. She said angrily, ¡± what are you doing?! Song Shijun nced at her and said unhappily, ¡± we¡¯re not here for you to read the gossip. We¡¯re here to find his whereabouts and then find Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing touched her nose. I know! I¡¯ll read it now.¡± On the other side. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao only realized that she had been tricked after she got into the car. Why did she want Feng Shengyang¡¯s car? She could have left on her own and hailed a cab! It was just that the situation was too urgent at the time, so she only wanted to avoid the reporters and didn¡¯t want to make the headlines. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you want something to drink?¡± Feng Shengyang asked her as he gestured for his assistant to get the things. The van had more space. Other than allowing him to have a good rest, he could also put more things in it, such as a refrigerator in the summer and a hot cab in the winter. It was early in the morning and it was winter, so it was naturally very cold. Feng Shengyang noticed that although she was wearing a jacket, she only had one piece of clothing on and didn¡¯t even have a scarf. The assistant took out a cup of hot coffee from the hot cab and handed it to Feng Shengyang. ¡°Young master Feng, it¡¯s a little hot. Be careful.¡± Feng Shengyang tested the temperature on his palm before handing it to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you want some hot coffee?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window and said indifferently, ¡± just drop me off at the intersection ahead. However, the car didn¡¯t stop after crossing the intersection. The assistant then brought another can over. young master Feng, this is Hong Kong-style milk tea. Feng Shengyang looked at her and said, ¡± then have some milk tea. It¡¯s hot to warm you up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him expressionlessly. I¡¯m not drinking. I just want to get out of the car. There¡¯s a za in front. Stop the car and let me out. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯ll send you? Just tell me where you¡¯re going.¡± Feng Shengyang was very patient. He noticed that her attitude was much colder than before. He knew that it was because there had been a lot of fans surrounding him before, so she couldn¡¯t be too cold to him, lest she angered them. Now that there were only the two of them in the car, she revealed her true attitude. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I didn¡¯t tell you. Stop the car now. Feng Shengyang put the milk tea in front of her and shook it. He smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll stop the car after you finish this can of milk tea. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go along with his wishes. I don¡¯t want to drink. Feng Shengyang shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡± then you can¡¯t get out of the car. Since you don¡¯t want to tell me where you¡¯re going, thene back to my apartment. Just treat it as my treat. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Feng Shengyang gave her a charming smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, then eat with me. If you want to eat anything, you can tell me and I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and saw that he was serious. She raised her hand and took the can of milk tea. She opened it and drank it. Chapter 2255 2255 Then, you can hate me (3) The milk tea was warm, and when it slid down the throat, the taste was smooth. The milk fragrance mixed with the tea taste was not too strong, and it was just right. ¡°Cough cough ... Pfft ...¡± She drank too quickly and identally choked. Without waiting for Feng Shengyang to say anything, the assistant quickly picked up the tissue box and handed it to mu Xiaoxiao. Feng Shengyang shot him a look. The assistant came back to his senses and turned the box of tissues in front of him. Feng Shengyang took out a tissue and handed it to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao had seen the scene just now and was speechless. But she didn¡¯t want to look bad, so she took the tissue helplessly, covered her mouth, and coughed twice, coughing out the water she had choked on, before wiping her mouth with the tissue. The assistant quickly brought the trash can over. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did all assistants nowadays have to be so observant? Being an assistant was really not easy ... Mu Xiaoxiao threw the tissue into the trash can. After some thought, she thanked the assistant politely. The assistant was overwhelmed by the favor. This girl was so cold to young master Feng. He thought that she would be hard to please, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so polite. The assistant turned around and noticed Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze on him. Uh ... What did young master Feng¡¯s gaze mean? Mu Xiaoxiao finished the rest of the milk tea, lifted the can, and shook it at Feng Shengyang as she said, ¡± I¡¯m done. Let me out. However, Feng Shengyang shook his finger and said, ¡± no, you choked just now. It doesn¡¯t count. Mu Xiaoxiao had guessed that he would go back on his word, but she had not expected him to use such an unreasonable excuse. She rolled her eyes, annoyed at herself for believing him. She threw the can into the trash can and looked away with a cold face. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Looking at her angry little face, Feng Shengyang pursed his lips andughed secretly. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. The assistant looked at Feng Shengyang, a little at a loss. Feng Shengyang leaned back in his seat and said slowly, ¡± thene back to the apartment with me. Tell me what you want to eat for breakfast. By the way, I remember that you like strawberry cake. Is there anything else?¡± He turned around and asked his assistant to order a strawberry cake from a famous cake shop. Just then, mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. Feng Shengyang, what must I do for you to let me go? ¡± She was already in a bad mood, and now that she was on his pirate ship, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was at herself for being too stupid. Feng Shengyang spread his hands. I told you, I¡¯ll send you home. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go back to the yin residence for the time being, nor did she want Feng Shengyang to take her back to the apartment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± She said. Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrows. don¡¯t want to go home? why? ¡± Did you ... Fight with Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. This guy¡¯s eyes were too sharp. ¡°We didn¡¯t quarrel. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± She said firmly. Feng Shengyang smiled slightly, not sure if he believed it or not. that¡¯s great. If you don¡¯t want to go home, you cane to my apartment. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m just inviting you to be my guest. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him without even thinking. Feng Shengyang thought for a moment, nced outside, and said, ¡± how about this? I just came back and haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Have breakfast with me, and I¡¯ll let you go after we¡¯re done. How about that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, her eyes full of doubt and distrust. This guy¡¯s credibility was already broken. ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll find an excuse to say that it doesn¡¯t count. I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± She had already seen through his tricks. Don¡¯t try to trick her again. Chapter 2256 2256 Then you can hate me (4) ¡°If you¡¯reing back to the apartment with me, you¡¯ll still have to eat breakfast with me. Of course, if you prefer to have breakfast at my apartment, I¡¯ll wee you with open arms.¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s smile was harmless. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to strangle him. ¡°I¡¯ve just realized that you¡¯re especially annoying.¡± Feng Shengyang indicated that he didn¡¯t mind. you don¡¯t like me anymore anyway. Hate is also an emotion. You can hate me then. That¡¯s good. In fact, he didn¡¯t want this to happen. But what else could he do? this was the only way she would stay with him a little longer. Finally, mu Xiaoxiao gave in and agreed to have breakfast with him. Feng Shengyang asked, ¡± what do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to eat anything. Feng Shengyang smiled. He was about to ask in another way when his assistant¡¯s phone rang and interrupted their conversation. As soon as the assistant finished the call, he looked at Feng Shengyang as if something bad had happened. ¡°Young, young master Feng ...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Shengyang asked. The assistant nced at mu Xiaoxiao before saying, ¡± um ... There¡¯s a scandal about you on Weibo in an entertainment magazine. It¡¯s about ... Feng Shengyang understood before he even finished. The assistant noticed that his face had turned cold and hurriedly asked, ¡± young master Feng, do you want to rify? Or how to deal with it?¡± When mu Xiaoxiao heard the word ¡®scandal¡¯, she thought of the reporters and instantly understood. ¡°It¡¯s with me?¡± She pointed at herself. The assistant nodded. Before she could express her opinion, Feng Shengyang said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to handle it immediately. The assistant asked, ¡± how should we handle this? ¡± Feng Shengyang nced at him and said, ¡± call the person in charge of Weibo and ask them to delete all rted Weibo posts. As for that Entertainment Weekly ... Give them a little warning. Thest word,¡¯warning¡¯, was emphasized. The assistant understood and hurriedly nodded. I understand. I¡¯ll make the call immediately! He hid in a corner to make a call. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Shengyang, a little surprised. Feng Shengyang met her eyes. did you think that I would use this scandal to threaten you or blow it up to cause a conflict between you and Yin Shaojie? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She shook her head and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that way. Feng Shengyang said, ¡± I know you don¡¯t like to be noticed. If it were any other girl, they would be happy to have a scandal with him, even if it was just to enjoy the feeling of being the center of attention. But she was different. Feng Shengyang recalled that when he first met her, he felt that she was an extraordinary girl. It was just that at that time, he didn¡¯t know how different she was to him. After a short while, the assistant finished his call and reported the situation to him. Mu Xiaoxiao sat by the side and listened. Bored, she turned her gaze to look out the window. The assistant swiped his phone as he said, ¡± young master Feng, I¡¯ve taken a look. That Weibo post has been deleted. The other Weibo posts that mentioned this matter have also been deleted. Fortunately, we found out in time, so it hasn¡¯t spread yet. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded, his eyes fixed on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side profile. Her face was very beautiful, and her skin was very good, like a freshly peeled egg. It looked very tender, and under the morning sun, it seemed to be translucent. The assistant subconsciously followed his line of sight. To his surprise, Feng Shengyang suddenly turned his head. The assistant¡¯s neck stiffened as he sensed his displeasure. Cough, you¡¯re not even allowed to take a look ... This was the first time he had seen young master Feng in such a domineering manner. Chapter 2257 2257 She did it on purpose (1) Just then, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the front and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you wanted to have breakfast? Stop the car, let¡¯s eat there.¡± Feng Shengyang looked in the direction she was pointing, his expression a little strange. It was a verymon breakfast shop, and could even be said to be very simple and crude. It was just opened next to an alley and had very few customers. ¡°You ... Are you sure you want to eat this?¡± He had thought that all girls liked to eat at high-end ces. He didn¡¯t expect her to suggest such a small restaurant. Feng Shengyang looked at her suspiciously. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, not letting him know what she was thinking. it looks delicious. I just want to eat this. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, let me out of the car. I¡¯ll go by myself. Feng Shengyang chuckled, as if he had understood. Did she think that she could make things difficult for him? Feng Shengyang said to his assistant, ¡± give me a coat. The assistant understood what he meant. He opened a standing cab behind him and took out a ck windbreaker. Feng Shengyang took off his coat and changed into a ck trench coat. Then, he put on a scarf and a cap. Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that he had sessfully disguised himself. Who knew that his next step would be to ask his assistant to take out a pair of sses and put them on. It was a pair of gold-rimmed sses. It made him look like a gentle and refined man. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He should be a refined scum. Feng Shengyang pushed his sses up with his fingers and said to her, ¡± do you want to change? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused. Feng Shengyang handed her a baseball cap. why don¡¯t you wear a cap? ¡± It was a pink hat for girls. But mu Xiaoxiao saw that the style was the same as the one he was wearing. Wouldn¡¯t it be a couple¡¯s hat? ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± He refused again. Feng Shengyang shrugged and handed the hat back to the assistant. At this moment, the driver stopped the car at the ce he had instructed. The assistant got out of the car first and looked around before opening the car door. He said respectfully, ¡± young master Feng, there¡¯s no one here. You can get out of the car now. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded, lowered his cap, and got out of the car. He turned around and reached out to mu Xiaoxiao, meaning to help her out of the car. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to. Pretending not to see his hand, she nimbly jumped out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast!¡± Her tone was rxed, but she nced left and right a few times, as if trying to see if there was any way to escape. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Feng Shengyang anymore. If this continued, he might really bring her home. Although she was angry with Yin Shaojie, she didn¡¯t want to argue with him over this. The assistant instructed the chauffeur to park the car in an inconspicuous ce and wait for them there. The three of them entered the breakfast shop. The boss nced at them with a strange expression. Even though Feng Shengyang had changed his outfit, his dazzling nature couldn¡¯t be concealed. On top of that, mu Xiaoxiao was also a beauty, and the two of them were very eye-catching when they stood together. The boss was making breakfast, and he would look up from time to time. The door of this breakfast shop facing the alley was also open. Feng Shengyang chose a seat very far back so that others wouldn¡¯t see him so easily. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down indifferently. The assistant had his back to the door, cleverly blocking Feng Shengyang¡¯s view. ¡°Young master Feng, what do you want to eat?¡± The assistant asked. Feng Shengyang looked at mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡± what do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had only wanted to make things difficult for him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to reallye to this kind of ce for breakfast. She looked around the store. Chapter 2258 2258 She did it on purpose (2) This kind of restaurant didn¡¯t even have a menu and only sold a fixed breakfast. ¡°I¡¯ll eat the powder.¡± The boss seemed to be making beef brisket powder, which smelled quite fragrant. Feng Shengyang said to his assistant, ¡± then two bowls of beef brisket rice noodles. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. She didn¡¯t say anything about beef powder, so how did he know what she was thinking? The assistant acknowledged and went to the boss to order. ¡°Boss, three bowls of beef brisket rice noodles!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right out of boredom, as if she was admiring the scenery, but she deliberately avoided Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze. Feng Shengyang asked, ¡± what else do you want to eat? ¡± She did not answer and continued to look at the scenery. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t mind. The moment the assistant returned, he noticed that the atmosphere was a little cold. ¡°Young master Feng, what else do you want to eat?¡± Feng Shengyang nced at him and the assistant kept quiet. Because there weren¡¯t many customers in the shop, the boss quickly finished preparing their beef brisket powder. When he brought it to the table, the boss nced at Feng Shengyang curiously. ¡°You look like a celebrity I¡¯ve seen before, but I can¡¯t remember your name.¡± The assistant was shocked. He waved his hand and said, ¡± you¡¯ve got the wrong person. This is my young master. What celebrity? does my young master need to be a celebrity? Just put the powder down and don¡¯t disturb my young master¡¯s breakfast.¡± The boss scratched his head in embarrassment and left. Feng Shengyang ced a bowl of beef brisket powder in front of mu Xiaoxiao and even helped her break open the disposable chopsticks. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take the chopsticks he handed over and reached out to take them herself. Feng Shengyang smiled indifferently and used the chopsticks he had just opened. The assistant scooped up the noodles in his bowl and muttered, ¡± it doesn¡¯t look good ... It was no wonder that there were almost no customers in the shop. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the chili sauce on the table, and she smiled secretly. ¡°Feng Shengyang, can you eat spicy food?¡± Feng Shengyang looked up at her and replied, ¡± I can eat spicy food. Even the assistant felt strange. She was so cold to young master Feng, why would she suddenly ask this question? Mu Xiaoxiao held the bottle of chili sauce in front of her. The assistant saw that the bottle was filled with a dark-colored substance. It was quite dirty, and one look at it would make one lose their appetite. Mu Xiaoxiao used the disposable spoon inside to scoop out a spoonful of chili sauce and put it in Feng Shengyang¡¯s noodles. ¡°Beef brisket powder only tastes good with chili.¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t say a word, but his gaze fell on her little face, which looked like she was ying a prank. Mu Xiaoxiao scooped another spoonful. Instantly, the top of the bowl of noodles in front of Feng Shengyang was covered by the chili sauce. The noodles and beef brisket could no longer be seen. The assistant was speechless. Was he eating noodles or chili sauce? She was clearly doing it on purpose. However, since young master Feng didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He saw Feng Shengyang frown slightly, but still reached out with his chopsticks, looking like he really wanted to ¡®try¡¯ it. The assistant panicked and hurriedly reached out to snatch Feng Shengyang¡¯s bowl of noodles before giving his own bowl to him. young master Feng, I like spicy food. Let me have it. I really, really like spicy food. Their young master Feng was very precious. If he ate this thing, what would he do if he had an upset stomach? As his assistant, he had to protect young master Feng. Feng Shengyang seemed to heave a sigh of relief. The assistant was d that his sacrifice was right. He was thinking happily that when he went back, young master Feng would give him a raise or something. He had followed young master Feng for a period of time and knew that young master Feng had always been generous to his own people. Chapter 2259 2259 She did it on purpose (3) However, the next second, a spoon filled with red chili sauce reached out in front of him. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of chili sauce.¡± As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she scooped another spoonful and put it in. Feng Shengyang looked at her with a smile on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of pity. I don¡¯t eat spicy food. You can have it. Hurry up and eat. She was just waiting to see him embarrass himself. Feng Shengyang did as she wished. He picked up his chopsticks and half of it was red chili sauce. It¡¯s not good for your stomach to eat something so stimting so early in the morning. Feng Shengyang hesitated. ¡°Eat, eat, eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao urged, waiting to see him suffer. Feng Shengyang looked at her. Her beautiful ck eyes were glowing like a child¡¯s. He smiled and put down his chopsticks. Mu Xiaoxiao was regretful. why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± Feng Shengyang suddenly asked her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was trying to change the topic. I didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Yes, you really didn¡¯t hear it?¡± As Feng Shengyang spoke, he stood up and walked into the back alley. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. The assistant had the same expression. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t walk far before he squatted down in front of a cardboard box. Then, mu Xiaoxiao heard ¡®meow meow meow¡¯. It was a little kitten! Driven by curiosity, mu Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks and went over. The assistant came back to his senses and followed him. The boss was initially afraid that they would escape the bill, so he followed them in a hurry. When he saw Feng Shengyang¡¯s position, he said, ¡± Oh, that kitten. Its mother and two other kittens were killed in a car crash yesterday. It¡¯s the only one left alive, but its leg is injured. It won¡¯t live for long. The boss shook his head and went back into the shop. For them, this kind of situation wasmon, so they didn¡¯t want to save the kitten, because they couldn¡¯t save it. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao felt a little upset. So pitiful ... She walked forward and saw Feng Shengyang carrying the little kitten. The kitten looked only a month old, and Feng Shengyang could hold it in one hand. It meowed pitifully. Its ck eyes, still covered in blue film, looked at her and Feng Shengyang innocently with tears. Feng Shengyang said, ¡± its leg is broken. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and saw that the kitten¡¯s right hind leg was bent. Her eyes shed with heartache. She was about to say something when she heard Feng Shengyang say to his assistant, ¡± check if there are any pet hospitals nearby. The assistant replied and quickly searched on his phone. ¡°There¡¯s one five hundred meters away.¡± ¡°The bill.¡± Feng Shengyang said decisively and nced at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not eating. Let¡¯s send the kitten to the hospital. The kitten was too pitiful. How could she still be in the mood to continue eating breakfast? The assistant hurried back to the store, paid the bill, and then led Feng Shengyang and mu Xiaoxiao to the pet Hospital. Fortunately, the map was very convenient now, and he found it very quickly. However, because it was still too early, the pet Hospital was not open yet. Feng Shengyang frowned. Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly, ¡± they didn¡¯t open the door. What should we do? ¡± Hurry up and find another hospital.¡± However, it was still early in the morning, and none of the pet hospitals were open. Feng Shengyang noticed the recruitment Notice on the door and said to his assistant, ¡± call this number. The assistant reacted quickly and made a call. The call went through. The other party was a woman. Her voice was muffled, and it sounded like she was still sleeping. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this ...¡± Fortunately, The Pet Doctor was actually staying in the store. Chapter 2260 2260 She did it on purpose (4) Under Feng Shengyang¡¯s persuasion, the other party came out to open the door in his slippers. ¡°So early ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your sleep, but this kitten is really pitiful. Please help treat it, please. The other party nced at the little kitten in Feng Shengyang¡¯s hands. ¡°I can treat you, but you¡¯ll have to pay.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The other party then opened the door and let them in. ¡°Put the cat here, I¡¯ll check its condition first.¡± Feng Shengyang carefully ced the kitten on the mat. The Pet Doctor took a look and X-ray the kitten to confirm the fracture. we¡¯ll have to go through surgery, but it¡¯s too small and its body is very weak. I don¡¯t know if it can make it. ¡°Let¡¯s start the operation.¡± Feng Shengyang answered decisively. The Pet Doctor raised his hand and yawned, looking at him with sleepy eyes. The lights were on in the room and it was very bright. The Pet Doctor suddenly froze and blinked. ¡°You are ... Feng Shengyang?¡± Did she see wrongly? Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t admit or deny it. Although The Pet Doctor was not his fan, his sister was his fan, so she often heard about him and was a little excited. Just then, mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± doctor, can you please treat the kitten first? It looks so ufortable.¡± The little kitteny on the cushion, and its ¡®meow meow meow¡¯ sound became weaker and weaker. The Pet Doctor came back to his senses. Oh, okay. She stole a nce at Feng Shengyang and mu Xiaoxiao, trying to guess what their rtionship was. then, we¡¯ll start the operation immediately. I¡¯ll go and prepare. The operation didn¡¯t take long. In fact, the kitten¡¯s injury was not serious. It was just that it was still too small and its body was weak, so the risk of the operation was higher. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to leave while Feng Shengyang was focused on the kitten. However, she was worried about the kitten¡¯s condition, so she stayed. Through the ss window, the doctor was performing the operation inside while they watched from the outside. Feng Shengyang turned to look at her. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. yeah, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao replied. He suddenly said, ¡± if we can save it, I n to bring it back to raise it. You can give this little thing a name. Mu Xiaoxiao had been worried about the kitten¡¯s future, but she was relieved to hear that he wanted to raise it. ¡°What¡¯s its name ... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± ¡°You can just randomly pick one.¡± Feng Shengyang said indifferently. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the kitten was wearing a pair of white gloves. it¡¯s called Xiaobai? ¡± Feng Shengyangughed. you¡¯re too uncreative with your name. ¡°You¡¯re so creative, you cane up with your own.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. Feng Shengyang stared at her and said with a faint smile, ¡± let¡¯s call him Xiao mu. If it¡¯s a boy, let¡¯s call him Mu Feng. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t react in time at first. In the operating room, the doctor raised his head and smiled at them. He probably thought that they were worried about the kitten¡¯s condition, so he told them that the kitten was in good condition. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m going to the toilet. She turned around and left. The assistant then sneaked over and looked at Feng Shengyang in shock. young master Feng, don¡¯t you hate cats? ¡± No, to be more urate, Feng Shengyang hated all small animals. Feng Shengyang red at him coldly and asked, ¡± did I say that? ¡± The assistant was taken aback. Realizing what she meant, she hurriedly corrected herself, ¡± no, no! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the kindest person in the world, young master Feng? you like animals the most.¡± Chapter 2261 2261 Your husband is very strong (1) After a while, mu Xiaoxiao still hadn¡¯t returned. Feng Shengyang seemed to have realized something. He rushed out to the bathroom. However, the bathroom door was open, and mu Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be seen. In other words, mu Xiaoxiao had left. The assistant also reacted and eximed, ¡± she ran away? ¡± Feng Shengyang nced at him. He was both angry and amused. She was quite smart. He thought that she was worried about kitten¡¯s condition, so she would not leave until kitten¡¯s operation was over. That was why he didn¡¯t expect her to run away at this time. The assistant looked at Feng Shengyang helplessly. young master Feng, what do we do now? ¡± Feng Shengyang said helplessly, ¡± what do you mean? ¡± What could he do? Actually, he didn¡¯t want to force mu Xiaoxiao to do anything. He just couldn¡¯t help but want to spend more time with her, so he subconsciously thought of ways to make her stay. He really just wanted to spend more time with her. Was that an extravagant hope? Feng Shengyang smiled bitterly. The assistant looked at him and said, ¡± young master Feng, I don¡¯t really understand ... She¡¯s So Cold to you, aren¡¯t you angry? ¡± One had to know that young master Feng wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. This was also the first time the assistant had seen him so good-tempered to someone. He even suspected that young master Feng had been cursed. Seeing that Feng Shengyang was silent, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± young master Feng, do you ... Like her? ¡± Otherwise, how could he be so tolerant? Feng Shengyang gave him a sidelong nce. The assistant obediently shut up and pped his mouth. Feng Shengyang walked towards the operating room. At this moment, the doctor walked out and said with a smile, ¡± this little guy is quite tenacious. After we bring it back, it can¡¯t move for two days. Remember to give it medicine. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang responded, his gaze passing through the ss to nce at the little thing lying on the operating table. He had wanted to leave the money and leave. He didn¡¯t care if the kitten was Dead or Alive. He really didn¡¯t like small animals. However, he thought of something and asked the doctor, ¡± if I want to raise it, what do i need to buy? ¡± ¡ª¨C Mu Xiaoxiao had sessfully escaped from the pet Hospital. She was a little worried that Feng Shengyang would realize that she had run away and catch up to her. Just as he was thinking about whether he should find a ce to hide, he saw a car stop beside him. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± A familiar voice called out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she watched han qiqing open the car door and jump out. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was almost pushed down by her. ¡°Qiqing? How ... How did you know I was here?¡± She looked at song Shijun in the driver¡¯s seat in shock. Song Shijun smiled. because we¡¯re geniuses. Han qiqing turned around and said, ¡± what? I¡¯m the genius. I thought of this method. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the pet Hospital a few steps behind her and quickly nudged han qiqing. Han qiqing was puzzled, but she still got into the car obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao got into the car as well. She closed the door and urged song Shijun to drive faster. Han qiqing asked, ¡± Oh right, where¡¯s Feng Shengyang? ¡± Aren¡¯t you with him?¡± Someone had photographed Feng Shengyang appearing in this area, so they had followed him here. They didn¡¯t expect to find mu Xiaoxiao so quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I shook him off. Han qiqing gave her a thumbs up. Song Shijun nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, shall I send you back to the yin residence? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to know where she was, so she didn¡¯t want to go back to the yin residence. Chapter 2262 2262 Your husband is very strong (2) She hugged han qiqing¡¯s arm and said, ¡± qiqing, I¡¯ll go to your house. Song Shijun was about to say something. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and said, ¡± Shijun, I¡¯m telling you. You can¡¯t sell me out. You can¡¯t tell Yin Shaojie about me being at qiqing¡¯s house. Oh, and you can¡¯t tell ye sijue either. You can¡¯t tell anyone. Song Shijun looked troubled. Both of them were his Good Brothers, so how could he hide it from them? Han qiqing could tell what he was thinking just by looking at him. She said fiercely, ¡± did you hear that? I dare you to betray us!¡± Song Shijunughed bitterly and advised, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry with Shaojie. He must have his own reasons for doing this. If not for that, Yin Shaojie would have wanted to be with her every second of the day. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her to be in danger, but she would be worried about him. Even if she couldn¡¯t do anything, she wanted to be by his side. In fact, she knew that it was wrong of her to be angry with Yin Shaojie. He was now dealing with terrorists, which could be considered as getting rid of evil for the people. He was doing a good thing. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry at the thought of that bastard Yin Shaojie giving her sleeping pills and tricking her into getting on the ne. At least for now, this anger could not be quelled. Mu Xiaoxiao indicated that she didn¡¯t want to talk, and she didn¡¯t want to listen to his advice. She grabbed han qiqing¡¯s clothes with one hand and rested her head on han qiqing¡¯s shoulder. The atmosphere fell silent. The car drove steadily, and han qiqing¡¯s sleepiness gradually hit her. When the car stopped, the two girls were sleeping soundly. yeah, she¡¯s at qiqing¡¯s house. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you look after her ... In her daze, mu Xiaoxiao heard song Shijun¡¯s conversation with someone. She opened her eyes and looked at song Shijun, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± Song Shijun was speechless. ¡°With Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Song Shijun smiled awkwardly and handed her the phone, asking, ¡± do you want to say a few words to him? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to say anything? ¡± Song Shijun shrugged. I didn¡¯t agree to it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Song Shijun stretched out his arm and insisted on passing the phone to her. pick it up. I know you¡¯re not really angry with Shaojie. He can¡¯t contact you and is very worried about you. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and reached out to take the phone. She ced it to her ear and heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie said in a coaxing tone. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said arrogantly, ¡± No. Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie felt more at ease. She was willing to talk to him, which meant that she wasn¡¯t that angry. ¡°Where did you go just now? Shijun said he¡¯s been looking for you for a long time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. I went on a date with Feng Shengyang. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. what did you say? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was deliberately provoking him. I said that I went on a date with Feng Shengyang. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and search for news about him today. There will be reporters who took photos of us. Yin Shaojie was silent for a few seconds. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and she suddenly regretted it. Why did he have to say such things! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± Shijun told me that you didn¡¯t want Feng Shengyang to take you away. I¡¯m ... mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she was willing to do it on purpose to anger Yin Shaojie. However, when she thought about how Yin Shaojie was busy dealing with the terrorists and she had to make him jealous, she felt that she had gone a little too far. Chapter 2263 2263 Your husband is very strong (3) Yin Shaojie said again, ¡± I know you didn¡¯t do it willingly. I still have some time now. Tell me, how did you meet him? ¡± ¡°We ... We met at the airport,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of her passport and felt depressed again. She said to him angrily, ¡± what did you do to my passport? Why can¡¯t I use my passport?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s just a temporary ban. You can go anywhere in the country. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to hit him, but he wasn¡¯t in front of her. She could not help but miss him again. Seeing that she was silent, Yin Shaojie thought that she was angry. He coaxed her gently, ¡± isn¡¯t it the New Year¡¯s holiday? You can go shopping with qiqing, go shopping, and use the supplementary card I gave you. Swipe whatever you want. It¡¯s on me, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. He heard a woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. alright, I¡¯m going back to work. Give me a kiss. Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t tell if it was Carolyn¡¯s voice because there were other people¡¯s voices mixed in. She guessed that he was about to take action. Her heart was in her mouth again when she thought about how he was facing a terrorist who had no humanity. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡± Yin Shaojie said again. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± are you going now? ¡± Be ... Be careful ... You must be safe.¡± yes, I will. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just small fries. I can crush them with one finger. Your husband is really strong. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was very confident. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. In order to reassure him, she flicked her fingers at the phone. The other party was urging Yin Shaojie, so Yin Shaojie turned around and shouted. He looked at his phone and said, ¡± wait for me to go back. ¡°Yes.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to hang up the phone and waited for him to hang up. Hearing the busy tone, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, which had been raised high, became even more uneasy. Would he really be fine? With such a long distance between them, she was really afraid that something would happen to him, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get to him in time. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. She handed the phone back to song Shijun. Song Shijun asked, ¡± do you want me to send you back to the yin residence? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at han qiqing, who was sleeping soundly on her shoulder. no, it¡¯s okay. Send qiqing home and let her have a good sleep. Qiqing was clearly very sleepy, but in order to take care of her and coax her, she held on and looked for her everywhere. It must have been very hard, right? Song Shijun¡¯s gaze fell on han qiqing¡¯s face and agreed. When they arrived at the Han family¡¯s house, he carried han qiqing out and brought her to her room so that she could have a good sleep. He closed the door and walked out. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you need me to send you home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll stay here with qiqing. It¡¯s still early, so I¡¯ll go back at night. You should go back and rest too. Song Shijun replied, ¡± alright then. I¡¯ll take my leave. Seeing that song Shijun had gone downstairs, mu Xiaoxiao then asked the Butler to arrange a guest room for her. The Butler personally sent her to the guest room and said, ¡±st night, young master even called back to ask if miss was home. He called miss¡¯s phone, but miss¡¯s phone was turned off. Young master was worried for a long time. He only found outter that she went to young master Jie¡¯s house to rest. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Butler in confusion. What was the reason for suddenly telling her this? The Butler was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡± that ... Miss mu, when miss wakes upter, can you tell her to call young master and let him know that she¡¯s safe? ¡± Chapter 2264 2264 Your husband is very strong (4) ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. So it was because of this. She was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect qiqing¡¯s ice-cold brother to care so much about qiqing. Although she and qiqing had known each other since they were young, she wasn¡¯t familiar with qiqing¡¯s iceberg brother. It was just that when she was young, she would always hear qiqingin that her brother was like an iceberg and so boring, unlike other people¡¯s brothers who would y around with their younger sisters and dote on them. The Butler smiled. thank you for your trouble. Please rest well. If you need anything, just call me. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied. The Butler then left. Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa, took out her phone, and turned it on. The moment she turned it on, she saw a lot of text messages. Yin Shaojie had called her many times and even sent her a few text messages. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Then, she remembered that Yin Shaojie was about to deal with the terrorists, and her heart began to race again. Yin Shaojie, you muste back safely. ¡ª¨C On the other side. China was early in the morning in China, but it was just night in the United States. The hazy night began to shroud the bustling city. In a banquet hall, many prestigious families were gathered. There were many luxury cars parked outside, as if it was a luxury car feast. Nimo got out of the car, went to the passenger seat, and pulled out a beautiful blonde. The blondedy smiled and took his arm. Nimo turned around, looked around, and found Yin Shaojie. Even if mu Xiaoxiao were present, she probably wouldn¡¯t have recognized Yin Shaojie. Because he had put on a disguise to hide his youthful look, like a mature man. Nimo touched the hidden earpiece in his ear and chuckled. say, if your Xiaoxiao sees you holding another woman¡¯s hand, will she be jealous? ¡± At this moment, Yin Shaojie was leading a beautiful woman out of the car. She had long brown curly hair and a seductive look. The beauty looked up at him with a smile in her eyes. She held his arm affectionately and leaned against him affectionately. Nimo¡¯s sharp eyes saw it and he secretly whistled. ¡°Wow, this beauty has E-cup, right? Is it soft?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to bother with him. Nimo walked into the banquet hall with his beauty in his arm. He pretended to talk to the beauty, but he was actually talking to Yin Shaojie through the headset. ¡°Are you done coaxing your Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to roll his eyes. we¡¯re in the middle of an operation. Can you not be a busybody? ¡± I¡¯m just bored. Let¡¯s chat for a while. Anyway, those people haven¡¯t appeared yet. I guess they¡¯ll show upter, so we can be more rxed at the beginning and treat it as if we¡¯re really attending the banquet. Nimo said with a smile, looking carefree. He even hooked the Beauty¡¯s chin and teased her. The beauty was amused by his humor and pulled him closer. On the other side, Yin Shaojie kept his distance from nimo and brought the brown-haired beauty into the venue. The banquet hall was resplendent with a few crystalmps that were nearly two meters wide hanging from the ceiling. A professional band was even ying live in the corner, setting off the atmosphere to be extremely Grand. The brown-haired beauty inched closer to Yin Shaojie from time to time, her eyes almost fixed on his face. ¡°Do you want to go dance?¡± Every time she got closer, Yin Shaojie would frown slightly and move away imperceptibly. The brown-haired beauty was dissatisfied. hey, I want to dance. Come and dance with me. Yin Shaojie looked at her and thought of Xiaoxiao. That girl would definitely be angry. The brown-haired beauty was dissatisfied that his mind was not on her, so she suddenly hugged his arm tightly, pressing it down with her full chest. Chapter 2265 2265 Let him return to my side (1) The moment Yin Shaojie noticed her actions, his dark eyes drooped slightly, and his expression didn¡¯t change. He pulled her hand away without a trace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please excuse me.¡± He said gentlemanly. This time, he didn¡¯t need to pretend to be intimate with a woman, so of course, he had to find an excuse to hide far away. He was not used to being too close to other women now. He felt that the woman¡¯s perfume was especially pungent. This made him miss Xiaoxiao even more. Indeed, his Xiaoxiao was the mostfortable to hold. Yin Shaojie had just turned to leave when nimo looked at his back and smiled. He excused himself from the beauty beside him and followed him out. In the bright and clean bathroom. Yin Shaojie was washing his hands in the sink, and nimo was standing beside him. The two of them didn¡¯t look at each other and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Do you want me to show you something?¡± Nimo said with a smile. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do and rejected him directly. No. Nimo pretended to be disappointed. After washing his hands, he pulled off a tissue to dry them, took out his phone, and clicked on a screen. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao replied yet? is she jealous after watching the video?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at him out of the corner of his eye. ¡°What did you send her?¡± Nimo nced around and saw that there was no one else in the bathroom, so he turned the phone screen to show him. It turned out to be the scene of Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm being held tightly by the brown-haired beauty. ¡°You¡¯re sending this to her?¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth. Nimo said as if he was experienced, ¡± it¡¯s best to let the woman know about this in advance. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be even angrier if you expose yourself in front of her in the future. Yin Shaojie said unhappily, ¡± you just want to see how she gets jealous. Nimo said with interest, ¡± I think Xiaoxiao¡¯s jealousy is very strong. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± my Xiaoxiao is very understanding. She knows that I¡¯m forced to do this and won¡¯t be jealous. Nimo wagged his finger. that¡¯s not for sure. Being considerate is one thing, being jealous is another. I¡¯ll bet with you ... At this moment, someone pushed the door open and entered. Nimo¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. He put away his phone and walked to the bathroom. Two foreigners came in. They spoke Arabic instead of English. The two of them nced at Yin Shaojie, who was in front of the pool. They probably thought that he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, so they continued to chat. Yin Shaojie washed his hands and pulled down a tissue to wipe them. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the two of them at all and left the bathroom. A few minutester, nimo came out and found him in the corner. ¡°What did the two of them just say?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Nimo¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. it¡¯s like a blind cat meeting a dead rat. We even ran into them. I don¡¯t know if these two people are stupid or brainless. Do they think that no one else can understand Arabic? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him. can you just say it? ¡± Nimo swirled the red wine in his wine ss. they said that boss is meeting the boss upstairs. The rest of the conversation was nothing more than talking about how luxurious the banquet was and how beautiful the women were. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. boss? ¡± It seemed that someone was controlling this terrorist organization from behind the scenes. Even if they killed the leader of the organization, it didn¡¯t mean that the organization would disappear. Nimoughed and looked up. I feel like the boss¡¯s background isn¡¯t that simple. Chapter 2266 2266 Get him back to my side (2) To be able to support a terrorist organization, it was not something that could be done with just a little money. ¡°This is interesting.¡± Nimo said with interest. Who would have thought that the boss behind a terrorist organization was actually a rich Big Shot in America? As for why this person wanted to support a terrorist organization, no one knew. After all, there were billions of people in this world, and there were bound to be some people who had crooked thoughts. Yin Shaojie held the ss of wine, but he did not take a sip. He nced at Yuan Yuan and said to nimo, ¡± your beauty is looking for you. Go and deal with her. If the two of them were together, it would be easy for them to be noticed. Nimo made a bye-bye gesture to him, then walked toward his beauty with his wine ss in hand. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes swept forward. Seeing that the brown-haired beauty seemed to be looking for him, he felt a little annoyed and turned to change his seat. Fortunately, the banquet hall was big enough and there were many people, so his figure was quickly hidden. The banquet officially began. Yin Shaojie found an opening and went up to the second floor. He looked around vigntly and noticed that there was someone in the room at the back. He went up and gently pressed the doorknob. A voice came from inside. It was in English, and one of them had an Arabic ent. Could it be ... Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a sharp voice. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Kacha, it was the sound of a gun being loaded. ¡ª¨C In China. Mu Xiaoxiao was hungry, so she asked the Han family¡¯s servant to bring her breakfast. Just as she finished eating and was about to y with her phone to pass the time, she received a video. Nimo had sent it to her. The content of the video was a luxurious banquet hall. On the screen, there was a handsome man and a beautiful woman holding hands. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Why did nimo send this to her? Scrolling down, she saw nimo¡¯s message asking if she was jealous. Jealous? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman again. She didn¡¯t know the woman and the man ... Wait, this figure, this hairstyle. She narrowed her eyes and recalled what had happened in country R. Could this be Yin Shaojie? Did he change his appearance again? The brown-haired beauty next to him was holding his hand so intimately, her full chest almost touching his arm, as if she was hinting at something. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth felt sour. Why was it like this again? Did he have to pretend to be intimate with a woman every time? It was only towards the end of the video that mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was a little displeased. When the woman pressed even closer to him, he had pulled away. Yin Shaojie said something to the woman and then walked to the side. The video ended there. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed and looked at her phone screen. When it turned ck, she didn¡¯t think of replying to nimo. She thought of nimo¡¯s nature of wanting to see the world in chaos and guessed that he just wanted to hear her say that she was jealous. Of course, she was jealous. Who cared if he was pretending? Yin Shaojie had been touched by another woman, so of course she would be jealous. Even though Yin Shaojie had pulled the woman¡¯s hand away and kept his distance from her. But the image of them standing together still made mu Xiaoxiao feel depressed. Actually, what she was most depressed about was that the beauty not only had a good figure, but she was also tall, so when she stood next to Yin Shaojie, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, they really looked verypatible. As for himself, although his figure was not bad, his height was a little ... Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and cupped her chin in her hand. Chapter 2267 2267 Get him back to my side (3) If only she was as tall as him. Then, when she stood next to Yin Shaojie, she would be able to make others envious. Mu Xiaoxiao felt even more depressed at the thought of that. ¡°Wuwu ... How can I grow taller ...¡± He was in a daze for a while. Only then did she remember to reply to nimo. Even if she was jealous, she couldn¡¯t admit it. Mu Xiaoxiao replied in a very generous tone, ¡± I¡¯m not jealous. I know he¡¯s doing something. Can you focus? ¡± Hurry up and finish this and let him return to my side.¡± After she sent it, she felt that thest sentence was not very good. He made himself seem very ... Nimo replied after a while. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not jealous. I was just giving you a heads up in case you¡¯ll be even more jealous if you find out in the future. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so reasonable. Seeing this, mu Xiaoxiao was even a little smug. Unexpectedly, she saw the next sentence. however, he¡¯s now holding the Beauty¡¯s arm and going up to the room. The beauty seems to be interested in him. Are you really not worried about what will happen next? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. At first, she couldn¡¯t control her anger, but the next second, she came back to her senses and felt that it was impossible. It was impossible for Yin Shaojie to do anything with another woman behind her back. This nimo really wanted to see the world in chaos. This time, she only replied with three words, ¡± I believe him. However, nimo¡¯s messages also made her tense heart rx a little. If nimo could still joke with her, did that mean that their operation this time wasn¡¯t that dangerous? In any case, this made her less worried. Yin Shaojie had already said that she had to believe in his abilities. He was very strong. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. Although Yin Shaojie was a little narcissistic, he did have the right to be narcissistic. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen his skills before. He could fight more than a dozen people by himself, so how could something have happened to him? He recalled the mysterious organization he had mentioned. Those who could enter the organization were all very powerful people. If he were to act with these people, it should be foolproof. Mu Xiaoxiao consoled herself. However, nimo didn¡¯t send her any more messages after a while. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled around on the bed and scrolled through Weibo out of boredom. Then, she rolled around again and clicked into nimo¡¯s ount. Were they on the move? She really wanted to know what they were doing, but she didn¡¯t dare to send a message to disturb them. What if they were hiding from people and she sent a message over, exposing their location? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was filled with the plot of a movie where the protagonist was hiding and didn¡¯t want to be discovered, but his cell phone rang at this time, exposing his location. Every time she saw this kind of plot, she felt that it was very melodramatic and wanted toin. She rolled around on the bed in boredom. Every time this happened, time would always pass very slowly. She felt that it had been a long time, but when she looked at the time on her phone, it had only been less than ten minutes. ¡°Sigh ...¡± Just as he heaved a long sigh, there was a knock on the door. Knock knock knock A servant¡¯s voice came from outside. miss mu, here are some fruits for you. ¡°Come in,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a muffled voice as she sat up on the bed. The helper opened the door and came in. She ced the fruits on the table and asked respectfully, ¡± miss mu, do you need anything else? ¡± No... just as she was about to say that she didn¡¯t need it, she paused and said, ¡± give me a hot ss of milk. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The servant left. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the sofa and sat down to eat some fruit. Just then, her phone rang with a text message notification. Chapter 2268 2268 Get him back to my side (4) She had just ced her phone on the bed. In a moment of panic, her toes identally hit the corner of the table, and her face was twisted in pain. It hurts! Enduring the pain, she kicked to the bedside with one foot. He took out his phone and looked at it. Who knew that it wasn¡¯t from nimo at all? it was a spam message. Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to punch someone. On the other hand, she felt aggrieved, and her eyes gradually turned red. She suddenly missed Yin Shaojie. If he was at home, his heart would definitely ache for her and he would coax her. What should I do? I really want to hear his voice. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the carpet dejectedly. She didn¡¯t care if it was dirty anymore. She justy on the edge of the bed and looked at her phone. Was their operation going smoothly? Is there any danger? Her mind was filled with questions and worries, but no one could give her an answer. For some reason, he felt a sense of loneliness. Qiqing was sleeping, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. That was why she had no one to apany her. Mu Xiaoxiao had always been optimistic and cheerful. She was rarely sad or depressed. She unlocked her phone and watched the video nimo had just sent her. The man in the video was clearly a stranger, but when she thought about how he was Yin Shaojie, she felt that he was very familiar. He watched it over and over again. ¡ª¨C In the United States. The person in the room noticed Yin Shaojie and walked out with a gun. However, when she opened the door, she did not see anyone outside. strange ... the subordinate looked around in confusion, but the corridor was empty. He lowered his head and looked at the door handle. At this moment, the person inside the door shouted imposingly, ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± The subordinate turned around and said, ¡± there¡¯s no one. I don¡¯t know how the door opened by itself. ¡°The door can¡¯t open by itself, let¡¯s go out and take a look! You guys go together!¡± A few of his subordinates went out and searched room by room. At this moment, Yin Shaojie was hiding in the room next door. One of his men opened the door, turned on the lights, and walked in with a gun. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows as he stared at the window in front of him. The wind blew past, and the gauze window fluttered. Although he really wanted to get rid of these people as soon as possible so that he could return to Xiaoxiao¡¯s side as soon as possible, he couldn¡¯t act rashly at this time. That subordinate approached step by step. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deep. At this moment, there was amotion outside. The subordinate stopped in his tracks. He heard the voice of his brother and a woman. Driven by curiosity, he walked out of the room. Yin Shaojie could tell that he had left, so he quickly ran to the window and climbed down. Outside the door, nimo was pretending to enter the second floor by mistake. He had a beauty in his arms and looked like he was looking for a ce to do something. ¡°Brother, can you do us a favor? I just want to find a ce with no one around and have some fun, you know.¡± Nimo smiled ambiguously and kissed the beauty in his arms. The subordinate shouted, ¡± this is not a ce for you toe. Get down! The beauty pushed him shyly. I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to go upstairs. Nimo deliberately pulled her dress down to reveal her seduction.| Human cleavage. It attracted the attention of the few subordinates, who looked as if they wanted to drill their eyes into her chest. He said regretfully, ¡± there are so many rooms up there. It¡¯s such a waste if no one uses them. The beauty caressed his chest and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we go to the car? ¡± Nimo grabbed her waist. alright then. It¡¯s more exciting in the car. With that, he didn¡¯t care how his men stared at the beauty and went downstairs with her in his arms. He found an excuse to get rid of the beauty and went to meet up with Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, ¡± I saw an acquaintance in the room ... Chapter 2269 ?2269 I missed her too much (1) Nimo was shocked and quickly asked, ¡± an acquaintance? Who was it? Do I know him?¡± He guessed that it shouldn¡¯t be the boss behind the scenes. After all, the boss was an United States businessman, and Yin Shaojie shouldn¡¯t be very familiar with him. That was, there was someone else in the room? Other than the boss behind the scenes and the terrorist organization¡¯s boss. ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to want to talk, and nimo knew that this person probably had nothing to do with the organization. Nimo said, ¡± I took the opportunity to ce a tracking device on that person. What should we doter? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just get rid of them.¡± Yin Shaojie said coldly. Although it was not a veryrge terrorist organization, it would take a long time topletely annihte it. He did not want to waste any more time. In the beginning, he only wanted to find the group of terrorists who had destroyed his proposal and take revenge. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to be soplicated. If this matter went any deeper, it would also involve the people of their organization, so this matter had to be put to rest for now. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought of the person he had just seen. Nimo said, ¡± sure. Do as you say. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at the time and said, ¡± it¡¯s done tonight. I¡¯ll leave immediately. &Quot; Nimoughed. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you miss your Xiaoxiao too much and just want to fly back? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at him and said, ¡± do you know the China saying that ¡®a day apart feels like three years¡¯? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nimo expressed that he didn¡¯t understand. As Yin Shaojie walked out, he exined, ¡± it¡¯s just one day apart. It¡¯s like three autumns, or three years. &Quot; ¡°Damn, do you have to be so mushy?¡± Nimo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What¡¯s so great about being in love? She was bullying him, a single dog. ¡ª¨C In the afternoon. After han qiqing woke up, mu Xiaoxiao dragged her to go shopping. ¡°Use Yin Shaojie¡¯s card?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Thus, han qiqing didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and apanied mu Xiaoxiao to various shops. As long as she thought it suited mu Xiaoxiao, she would encourage her to buy it. &Quot; these shoes are not bad. They look good on you. Buy, buy, buy! &Quot; &Quot; this bag looks good. It¡¯s a limited edition and the color suits you. Buy, buy, buy! &Quot; &Quot; this crystal is so beautiful, and it¡¯s an Angel. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll definitely like it. Buy, buy, buy! &Quot; &Quot; Xiaoxiao, look at this gemstone bracelet. Try it on. It looks really good. Buy, buy, buy! &Quot; The two of them were having a great time shopping in the mall, and han qiqing was also having a great time shopping. Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was funny. The things were all bought for her, but han qiqing was very happy. &Quot; qiqing, you pick one too. Mine is a sapphire. Can you pick a pink one? ¡± Han qiqing nced at the price and shook her head. &Quot; no, it¡¯s a little expensive. I¡¯m a little poor recently. &Quot; Ever since she started her tuition sses, her brother had been keeping her allowance from her. This was also the reason why she was so obedient to the tutoring. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She pulled her hand over and gestured for the shop assistant to try it on for her. &Quot; I told you that I¡¯m using Yin Shaojie¡¯s card today. You don¡¯t have to be polite with him. Just buy whatever you want. Just take it as a gift from me. &Quot; But han qiqing still shook her head. &Quot; that¡¯s not very good, right? This is still too expensive.¡± She was determined not to. However, he suddenly felt a little deste. As the heiress of the Han family, one of the big four families, she couldn¡¯t even afford a bracelet. If this got out, she would probablyugh her head off. Chapter 2270 2270 I missed her too much (2) Han qiqing nced at the pink gemstone bracelet. The shop assistant could tell that she really liked it. She said gently, ¡± this pink gemstone bracelet really suits you. Look at how fair your skin is and how thin your wrist is. It really looks good on you. Try it on. &Quot; Han qiqing couldn¡¯t resist his enthusiasm, so she tried it on. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to take a look and said, ¡± nice! Qiqing, you look good in it. ¡± In fact, she also liked pink, but the first color she saw was the sapphire one. Blue made her feel calm, so she wanted to buy blue this time. She said again, ¡± qiqing, buy it. We¡¯ll wear bracelets that are meant for sisters. &Quot; Han qiqing hesitated and looked at the bracelet on her wrist longingly. She also thought that it looked good on her. She also liked it very much. But ... &Quot; what should I do ... &Quot; han qiqing muttered, her heart in a tug-of-war. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Xiaoxiao pay for it. But she didn¡¯t have enough money. Han qiqing was worried to death. This was the first time she felt that it was so painful to have no money. The shop assistant could tell that she was tempted, so she tried harder to persuade her. &Quot; this pink gem is good for love. If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, it will help you to pursue the person you like. If you have a boyfriend, it can help you strengthen your love. &Quot; To help you pursue the person you like ... This sentence struck han qiqing¡¯s heart, and the bnce in her heart tilted even more towards the ¡®buy¡¯ side. Actually ... Looking at the price, it wasn¡¯t that expensive. The jewelry she owned and the jewelry others gave her were all more expensive than this. Normally, she would have bought it without hesitation. But now, he was short of money. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and said, ¡± go ahead and buy it. Take it as my New Year present to you. &Quot; Han qiqing paused and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and told the shop assistant to buy both. Han qiqing tugged at her hand and continued, ¡± Xiaoxiao, since you gave me this one, I¡¯ll give you yours too. But ... You have to pay for me first. Just take it as a loan and I¡¯ll return it to you in the future. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. Do whatever you want. &Quot; Han qiqing was happy and said to the shop assistant, ¡± you don¡¯t have to pack it. We¡¯ll just wear it. &Quot; And so, the two of them put on the bracelets together. He put his hands together and took a picture. Han qiqing posted it on her moments. A few minutester, mo Xiaomeng saw it andined,¡¯why didn¡¯t you call me along when you went shopping? I also want a Sister Bracelet ...¡± Han qiqing replied to her, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare to snatch her from ye sijue. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hit me. &Quot; She poked mu Xiaoxiao and showed her thement. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; buy one for Xiaomeng too. &Quot; Han qiqing moved closer to the ss cab and touched her chin. &Quot; there¡¯s also green and yellow. Which color do you think Xiaomeng will like? ¡± &Quot; yellow, I guess. Yellow is quite suitable for Xiao Meng. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao bought it, took a picture before the shop assistant packed it, and sent it to mo Xiaomeng. Yingluo, this is for you. He sent a ¡®don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡¯ head-patting emoji. Mo Xiaomeng was instantly overjoyed. &Quot; Xiaoxiao! I love you so much!¡± She sent a hugging and kissing emoji. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. Xiaomeng had unknowingly learned how to use emojis. ¡°Do you have time to have dinner together?¡± mu Xiaoxiao asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m free!¡± Mo Xiaomeng answered in a hurry, sounding very happy. Chapter 2271 2271 I missed her too much (3) Hence, they had arranged to have dinner together. Knowing that ye sijue would being, han qiqing called song Shijun too. Han qiqing had just sent a message to song Shijun when she received a notification from the bank. She was stunned and looked at the text message in shock. ¡°I ... I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that her expression was a little strange and asked. Han qiqing pulled her over and raised her phone screen. ¡°Xiaoxiao, look, someone transferred so much money to me ... This, this can¡¯t be a new scam, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also felt that it was strange. ¡°But, I transferred so much money to you just to lie to you? It doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡± Which scammer would transfer so much money to someone first and then cheat others? Han qiqing also felt that it didn¡¯t make sense. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± then who could it be? Did you transfer the wrong amount of money to me?¡± In fact, this amount of money was not considered much to her. However, she was feeling embarrassed at the moment and still owed Xiaoxiao money. That was why she was so excited when she saw the money. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you call the bank and ask? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing was about to make the call when she received another text message. She was stunned again. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± His voice trembled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She looked at her in disbelief and said, ¡± it was my brother who transferred the money to me ... He said that he was giving me his recent pocket money and told me to buy whatever I want and not borrow money from others. &Quot; It seemed that her brother had seen the post she had posted. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder. &Quot; your brother is so good to you. &Quot; Han qiqing was so touched that she nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°I¡¯ll return the money to youter.¡± That¡¯s great! I¡¯m rich! Finally, he didn¡¯t have to be embarrassed! If her brother was in front of her, she would definitely rush over to hug him and kiss him. You¡¯re the best brother in the world! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to rush. &Quot; They bought a lot of things, but they were toozy to carry them all the time, so they asked the driver to send them to the car first. They held hands and continued to shop. Now that han qiqing had money, she also started to buy. The feeling of having money to spend was really good! Because of the New Year¡¯s holiday, the mall was quite crowded. Mu Xiaoxiao was tired of walking and suggested that they find a dessert shop to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s buy some drinks. After we¡¯re done, it¡¯s about time to meet up with Xiaomeng and the others.¡± There were many people sitting on the Open-Air Balcony. The shop assistant said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, there are too many customers today. Do you mind sharing a table with me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing looked at each other, asking for each other¡¯s opinion. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± The two of them said in unison and thenughed. Mu Xiaoxiao said to the staff, ¡± we don¡¯t mind. &Quot; Anyway, he was just going to have a drink and leave after that. However, she had never expected that Han Yun ¡®er would be the one who brought them to share a table. The shop assistant lowered her head and asked Han Yun ¡®er, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but there are a lot of people today. Can we share a table with these two customers? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er looked a little displeased, but when she looked up, she saw mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± sure. &Quot; &Quot; thank you, ¡± the shop assistant said. Then, he gestured for mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing to sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it would seem a little petty to turn around and leave at this time, so she sat down graciously. Han qiqing also sat down. Han Yun ¡®er raised her head to look at them. She smiled and said, ¡± what a coincidence. &Quot; ... Even though mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really want to answer, she still replied politely, ¡± yeah. &Quot; Chapter 2272 2272 I missed her too much (4) Han qiqing¡¯s attitude towards her wasn¡¯t as good. As if she couldn¡¯t see Han Yun ¡®er, she went up to Xiaoxiao, opened the menu, and asked what Xiaoxiao wanted to drink. At this moment, Han Yun ¡®er said, ¡± this shop¡¯s milkshake is not bad. The fragrant lemon water is not bad either. &Quot; Han qiqing ignored her and pointed at the drink option. She said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± I think we should drink something hot. Milk tea or flower tea? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little hot and wanted to drink something cold. ¡°How about Kumquat Lemon water, shaobing?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± then I¡¯ll have milk tea. Do you want dessert? ¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first choice was strawberry cake. Han qiqing ordered a Boston Cake. When they were ordering, Han Yun ¡®er suddenly raised her hand and said to the staff, ¡± I want a Boston Cake too. &Quot; Han qiqing nced at her out of the corner of her eye. Han Yun ¡®er smiled at her, her attitude surprisingly good. But han qiqing felt that she was very strange. At this moment, Han Yun ¡®er picked up her drink and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Oh right, where¡¯s young master Jie? Didn¡¯t hee out with you?¡± Han qiqing gestured to mu Xiaoxiao to not answer. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Yun ¡®er. Compared to the customers at the other tables, who were chatting enthusiastically, her table was particrly quiet. Han Yun ¡®er smiled bitterly and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for young master Jie now. I have a boyfriend, and he went to look at his watch. He¡¯lle and find meter. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded politely. Han Yun ¡®er was tactful this time and didn¡¯t say anything else. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, a man who looked slightly more mature walked up to Han Yun ¡®er and ced his hand on her shoulder. When the man saw mu Xiaoxiao, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Yin, are these two pretty girls your friends?¡± Of course, Han Yun ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to say that they were her friends. The smile on her face was a little awkward. ¡°Uh ...¡± Han qiqing nced at the man and said indifferently, ¡± we don¡¯t know each other. We just shared a table. &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er noticed that he was looking at mu Xiaoxiao, and her expression turned sour. ¡°You¡¯ve bought a watch? Let¡¯s go.¡± She held her boyfriend¡¯s hand and prepared to leave. The man retracted his gaze and smiled. &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go. Goodbye, two beautifuldies. &Quot; After they left, han qiqing wanted toin to mu Xiaoxiao, but she saw that she was ying with her phone and didn¡¯t care about Han Yun ¡®er at all. ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Yin Shaojie say when he¡¯ll be back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looking a little aggrieved. She toot and said, ¡± No. &Quot; It had been almost ten hours since the morning, and nimo had not sent her any more messages, let alone Yin Shaojie. He didn¡¯t know if their operation was going smoothly ... Because she was thinking about Yin Shaojie, mu Xiaoxiao seemed absent-minded for the next few hours. When she met up with mo Xiaomeng and the others, she ate very little. Mo Xiaomeng and han qiqing kept urging her to eat more, but Xiaoxiao only gave perfunctory responses. When they were about to finish eating, ye sijue received a call. He got up and went out to pay the bill. The group of them walked out of the restaurant after eating. Han qiqing held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you want to sleep at my house tonight? ¡± She was worried about Xiaoxiao being alone. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice with a smile came from ahead. Everyone was stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise and saw that Yin Shaojie was still panting as he walked towards her. Chapter 2273 2273 You¡¯re trying to murder your husband (1) ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao almost ran over and threw herself into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. Yin Shaojie folded his arms and hugged her tightly. His thin lips were close to her ear as he said, ¡± I¡¯m back. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao only hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would run away. Han qiqing and the other three walked over with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that this guy is finally back.¡± Yin Shaojie still had some self-control. He didn¡¯t kiss mu Xiaoxiao in front of everyone, but raised his head and greeted everyone. ¡°You guys finished eating? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Ye sijue smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been trying to stall them, but you¡¯re too slow. I can¡¯t do anything about it. &Quot; It turned out that the call he had received earlier was from Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie had wanted to give Xiaoxiao a surprise, but he had been toote. Upon hearing their conversation, mu Xiaoxiao understood. She red at ye sijue and said, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell us? ¡± Ye sijue shrugged his shoulders and threw the me back to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie put his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go home. &Quot; The others also knew that they wanted to be alone, so they were tactful. After saying goodbye, they went their separate ways. Han qiqing let them use the Han family¡¯s driver while she took song Shijun¡¯s car back. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder and nced at him from the corner of her eye. &Quot; has the matter ... Been resolved? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deep, and she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. &Quot; I¡¯ve already punished the people who ruined our engagement. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to delve into it. She was already very satisfied that he had returned to her side. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers ran through her bangs, and he said in a low, maic voice, ¡± did you miss me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had left her behind and said in a fit of pique, ¡± No. &Quot; Yin Shaojie chuckled, his chest shaking. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡± yes, not at all. &Quot; Yin Shaojie cupped her chin with his hand and made her look into his eyes domineeringly. His handsome face came closer and closer, and his pure masculine aura surrounded him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even think about it, you deserve to be punished!¡± As he spoke, he was about to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up from his breath. Once she noticed his face approaching, she dodged. ¡°There¡¯s someone there.¡± She reminded him in a low voice. If it was the yin family¡¯s car, she could still let him kiss her. But this was the Han family¡¯s car, of course she would be embarrassed. Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking and felt a little regretful. &Quot; this is the first time I¡¯ve ever felt that the road home is so long ... &Quot; he grumbled softly. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head in his arms, giggling. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand pinched her waist. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll be in troubleter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused to give in. &Quot; what? I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. &Quot; ¡°Settle what ounts?¡± Yin Shaojie pretended not to understand. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his shoulder, lowered her head, and took a bite. She said angrily, ¡± you¡¯re still pretending. You gave me sleeping pills and tricked me intoing back to China. Tell me, how are you going to settle this? ¡± Anyway, he would not be able to coax her easily. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, this is for your own good.¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand and kissed it. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her hand, not letting him kiss her. &Quot; wait a minute. You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m still angry. Be serious! &Quot; He had that kind of frivolous look again, and she couldn¡¯t get angry with him. Chapter 2274 2274 You¡¯re trying to murder your husband (2) Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean against him tightly. ¡°Do we still need to settle this kind of score between us?¡± ¡°I need it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. Yin Shaojie could only continue to coax her. &Quot; the most important thing is that I came back safely, didn¡¯t I? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Although what she cared about was his safe return. However, if she just let it go this time, what would she do if he did this again in the future? In any case, he had to settle this score. ¡°You better be more serious!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and looked at him with a straight face. Yin Shaojie quickly put on a serious expression. &Quot; I¡¯m very serious. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and looked at him as she said, ¡± I can forgive you this time, but there won¡¯t be a next time! &Quot; If you dare to knock me unconscious or leave me behind again, I¡¯ll definitely be angry. I¡¯ll be very, very angry! I won¡¯t forgive you so easily!¡± Yin Shaojie understood that she would forgive him eventually, but not so easily. He could not help but chuckle and quickly hugged her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. There won¡¯t be a next time. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her hands against his chest. &Quot; then swear. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was obedient. He nodded and said, ¡± okay, I swear. &Quot; He thought that she would be satisfied with this, but just as he was about to kiss her, he pushed her away. ¡°I just kissed your face, just a kiss.¡± He missed her so much that he wanted to die. However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I only said that I can forgive you. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯ll forgive you right now. You can¡¯t kiss me yet. We¡¯ll talk about it after you get home and receive your punishment. &Quot; ¡°Ah? I still have to be punished?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. &Quot; you¡¯ll have to kneel on the keyboard, but there¡¯s no point in kneeling on the keyboard. Let¡¯s kneel on durians! &Quot; ¡°My dear, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± ¡ª¨C In a high-ss apartment. It was already dark outside the window. Feng Shengyang walked into the room with a cold aura, and the warm air in the room instantly surrounded him. Feng Shengyang threw himself onto the sofa, his feet resting on the table. Because of the New Year¡¯s holiday, his workload had been particrly heavy recently. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. On his way back, his assistant bought him food and reminded him to eat it. Feng Shengyang nced at the takeaway he had thrown on the table. By the time he brought it back, it was probably already cold. He didn¡¯t like to eat cold food. He suddenly lost his appetite, but after thinking for a while, he took out his phone and ordered a meal at a nearby five-star restaurant. Just as she was about to put down her phone, it rang. It was his stupid brother. Feng Shengyang couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick it up and let the ringtone ring until he hung up. However, Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t give up and called again. Feng Shengyang frowned and epted it. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°Brother! Are you with Xiaoxiao today?¡± Feng Tianqi asked directly. Feng Shengyang thought of what had happened today and felt a little better. He smiled and said, ¡± yeah, I met her by ident at the airport. &Quot; Speaking of which, this could be considered fate, right? ¡°She got into your car? Did she talk to you? Did she forgive you?¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s questions were like a machine gun. Feng Shengyang was annoyed by his questions and decided to change the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having fun overseas? You¡¯re so free to call me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still afternoon here. I just woke up and saw this news. How are you and Xiaoxiao?¡± Obviously, Feng Tianqi was also very gossipy. Chapter 2275 2275 You¡¯re trying to murder your husband (3) ¡°Nothing much. She slipped away after that.¡± Feng Shengyang leaned backzily on the sofa. He narrowed his eyes and recalled her today. Every frown and every smile seemed so clear. As expected, he still had to see the person. Otherwise, all the longing would only be in his imagination. Suddenly, Feng Tianqi changed the topic and asked, ¡± what¡¯s that sound? Brother, why are you meowing? Where are you?¡± ¡°Meowing?¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t realize it at all. It was only after he was reminded that he noticed that there were indeed ¡®meowing¡¯ sounds. He suddenly remembered. &Quot; Oh, I picked up a cat today. &Quot; Feng Tianqi eximed in shock, ¡± what? You picked up a cat and brought it home? Don¡¯t tell me you brought it back to raise?¡± Is this a joke? Since when did his brother like small animals? It was simply a fantasy! ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang responded disapprovingly. He also noticed that the kitten was meowing and something was wrong. He had no choice but to get up from the sofa and walk over. In the cage, the kitten was lying on its stomach, stretching its neck and meowing at him. ¡°What is it calling out for?¡± Feng Shengyang asked Feng Tianqi impatiently. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; Feng Tianqi had never kept a small animal before. He asked, ¡± could it be hungry? ¡± Did you feed it today?¡± Feng Shengyang thought for a moment and replied, ¡± No. &Quot; Thinking about it this way, it was already morning when he asked his assistant to bring Xiao Mao to his apartment. It was already past nine in the evening. In other words, the kitten had had a meal in the morning and had not eaten anything since. It would be strange if she was not hungry. Feng Shengyang saw that it was getting more and more pitiful and said to it, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get you something to eat. &Quot; He raised his head and nced around, but he didn¡¯t find any cat food. ¡°Tianqi, what can I feed it?¡± Feng Tianqi thought for a moment and replied, ¡± milk? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check if there¡¯s any milk left in the fridge.¡± Feng Shengyang walkedzily over to the refrigerator. He opened it and saw that there was indeed milk. Milk then. &Quot; alright, I¡¯m very tired now. I can¡¯t be bothered to chat with you. I¡¯m hanging up. &Quot; After that, she hung up the phone without waiting for Feng Tianqi to say anything else. Feng Shengyang had wanted to take the bowl, but he thought that the kitten was so small that it probably couldn¡¯t reach the height of the bowl, so he changed to a te. He poured some milk into the te and gave it to drink. ¡°Drink, don¡¯t shout if you¡¯re full.¡± That was why he hated small animals, because he didn¡¯t like to serve others. Feng Shengyang turned around and went to the bathroom. When he came out of the shower, the food hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He nced at the kitten in the cage and muttered, ¡± you¡¯re full. I haven¡¯t had anything to eat. &Quot; As expected, he stopped shouting after he was full. He smiled and walked over to see it. However, he realized that the kitten was lying on the ground as if it was dying. Feng Shengyang was shocked. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± But the kitten would not answer him. Feng Shengyang made a prompt decision. Remembering that there was a pet shop in themunity, he quickly grabbed the kitten out of the cage, put it in his bag, and took it out. In the Pet Shop, because it waste, there were not many people, only an older woman. The woman obviously didn¡¯t know Feng Shengyang. After checking the kitten¡¯s condition, she reprimanded him, ¡± how can you give it milk? The cat doesn¡¯t drink milk. It can¡¯t digest the sugar content in milk and will have diarrhea. Plus, your cat just had surgery, and it¡¯s weak. Are you trying to kill it?¡± Chapter 2276 2276 You¡¯re trying to murder your husband (4) Feng Shengyang remained silent. He had thought that it was because the milk was cold, but it turned out to be like this. How could he know that kittens can¡¯t drink milk? Wasn¡¯t that how it was shown on television? The woman said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s all the TV that has taught people the wrong things. If you want to raise a cat, you should do your homework! Kittens can¡¯t drink milk, it can only drink goat¡¯s milk. Sigh, poor little thing, it¡¯s only a month old, but you¡¯ve already lost half of its life.¡± Feng Shengyang still chose to remain silent. After the woman finished reprimanding him, she saw that he also had a guilty look on his face, and her tone became slightly better. &Quot; you young people, don¡¯t think that the kitten is cute and take it home. It is a small life and needs your care. This is your responsibility. &Quot; Fortunately, the kitten¡¯s vitality was strong enough. When Feng Shengyang left with the kitten, the woman kept reminding him to send him out. Then, she shook her head and went back to the shop. Back at the apartment. Feng Shengyang put the kitten in the cage. The kitten¡¯s ws hooked onto his hand, and its little head seemed to rub against his fingers. It opened its little mouth, but it didn¡¯t make a sound. No matter how hard-hearted Feng Shengyang was, he was softened by this. He put it down and put his fingers on its back tofort it. The kitten gradually fell asleep. Feng Shengyang looked at it with his dark eyes. He seemed to have thought of something. He took out his phone, took a picture, and sent it to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡ª¨C The yin family. When mu Xiaoxiao received the photo, she was about to punish Yin Shaojie by making him kneel on the keyboard. She had no choice. She wanted him to kneel on durians, but there were no durians at home. Yin Shaojie hugged her, wanting to make out with her. He even picked her up and threw her onto the bed, and he pounced on her. Mu Xiaoxiao called out, turned over, and avoided him with a smile. The phone fell on the carpet under the bed with a thud. At this moment, Feng Shengyang¡¯s message came in. &Quot; wait, there¡¯s a text message. Let me see it! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Yin Shaojie away and leaned over to get her phone. Yin Shaojie was on top of her. Seeing that the sender was Feng Shengyang, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t n on reading it. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yin Shaojie went up to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao switched the page. &Quot; spam message. &Quot; Yin Shaojie held her waist with one hand, pulled her up, and let her lean on Him. ¡°You dare to lie to me? I clearly saw a note on his name, and it¡¯s three words too. Is he a Lu?¡± He narrowed his eyes, his tone sour. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; why is it Lu Yichen? ¡± Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, and something shed past his eyes. His fingers ran through her hair. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m thinking about telling you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt the change in his tone. She propped up her upper body and looked into his eyes. She nodded and said, ¡± go on, I want to hear it. &Quot; No matter what it was, she wanted to hear it. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with Lu Yichen. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. &Quot; rted to him? ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± &Quot; today, nimo and I sneaked into a banquet in disguise. We were going to investigate the boss of the terrorist organization ... &Quot; he told her what had happened today. When he mentioned the acquaintances he saw in the room, his ck eyes sank. &Quot; although it was just a nce, I knew I was right. That person was Gu Pingyuan. &Quot; In addition to the boss of the terrorist organization and a Big Boss of the United States business world, there was another person in the room, Gu Pingyuan. ¡°Gu Pingyuan? Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t remember. Yin Shaojie tapped her nose and exined, ¡± he¡¯s Lu Yichen¡¯s biological father. &Quot; It was also the Gu family, one of the four great families. Chapter 2277 2277 A love letter to her (1) Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered. She said a little awkwardly, ¡± Oh, uncle Gu, I didn¡¯t think about it ... &Quot; Her mind was filled with happiness that he was back, and she couldn¡¯t contain anything else. Yin Shaojie smiled as he pinched her face. Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away and asked worriedly, ¡± so you¡¯re saying that uncle Gu has something to do with those terrorists? ¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. &Quot; I¡¯m not sure about the details, but no matter what, it¡¯s not a good thing that Gu Pingyuan knows this group of people. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, mumbling as she thought about something. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and knocked her on the forehead. &Quot; Hmph, I dare you to worry about that Lu guy. &Quot; &Quot; No... Well, uncle Gu is Lu Yichen¡¯s biological father, after all. Even if Lu Yichen doesn¡¯t acknowledge uncle Gu, Lu Yichen and Auntie Lu might be implicated if anything happens to him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was more worried about this. Putting aside Lu Yichen, Auntie Lu was such a good person. Of course, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± we still need to investigate what Gu Pingyuan has to do with those terrorists. I just hope that he¡¯s not one of them. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his shoulder and sighed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect uncle Gu to be such a person ... &Quot; She thought of the past. Although she had not met Gu Pingyuan many times, he had been very good to her. She had seen Gu Pingyuan with a mistress and found out that Gu Pingyuan had abandoned Lu Yichen¡¯s mother. This had left a bad impression on her. She had never thought that Gu Pingyuan would have a secret rtionship with those inhumane terrorists. This time, her impression of this person hadpletely fallen to the bottom. She didn¡¯t even want to call him ¡®uncle Gu¡¯. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand caressed her cheek. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡± alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. You don¡¯t have to think about this. &Quot; Of course, he was even more unwilling to see her worry about another man. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, pouted, and gave him a Pat. ¡°Why are you telling me this? You shouldn¡¯t have told me!¡± Yin Shaojieughed bitterly and dodged her attack. ¡°You¡¯re really ... If I don¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll me me for hiding it from you. If I tell you, you¡¯ll me me too. You¡¯re so hard to please.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his arm and shook it hard. ¡°Ah, ah, ah ... What do you think we should do? Do I have to tell Lu Yichen about this?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her to have any contact with Lu Yichen, but no one knew what would happen next. ¡°If you want to tell him, then tell him, but!¡± He emphasized the word ¡®but¡¯, pointed at her nose, and said, ¡± you can talk to him, but you can¡¯t meet him for more than ten minutes, no, five minutes. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised that he would be so reasonable. She had thought that he would be overbearing and not allow her to look for Lu Yichen. However, she was someone who took advantage of others and still acted innocent. Especially in front of him, she would be even more brilliant if she was given a little sunshine. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say one minute?¡± Sheined. Yin Shaojie smirked and hummed. &Quot; sure, one minute then. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her leg to kick him. &Quot; no, I can¡¯t. It¡¯ll take at least half an hour to talk about this, right? ¡± ¡°No! Not even half an hour! Then don¡¯t look for him, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yin Shaojie was determined not to. Mu Xiaoxiao could only haggle. &Quot; then ... Twenty minutes? I still need to check on Auntie Lu¡¯s condition. Ten minutes is really too short.¡± Chapter 2278 2278 A love letter to her (2) ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes.¡± Yin Shaojie indicated that this was hisst concession. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao high-fived him. The next second, Yin Shaojie expressed his regret. &Quot; no, why should I allow you to look for him? Not even a minute! I take back my words.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she jumped up and hit him. ¡°How can you be like this! I can¡¯t go back on my word! You¡¯re being too unreasonable.¡± &Quot; Hmph, I¡¯m being unreasonable. I¡¯ll do whatever I want. I won¡¯t allow you to go. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said as he lifted his chin. He carried her up, rolled her onto the bed, and pressed her down with his long legs. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to get up, but he had the advantage of height and weight, making it difficult for her to move. ¡°I¡¯m going to be squashed by you ... I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Promise me first that you won¡¯t go find him, and I¡¯ll let you get up.¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and smiled as he stared at her. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. &Quot; despicable! Rascal! You¡¯re not trustworthy!¡± Yin Shaojie hummed and said shamelessly, ¡± I¡¯m a viin, a scoundrel, and a liar. &Quot; ¡°You, you, you ... You bastard, not only do you have to kneel on durians tonight, but you also have to sleep on the sofa!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t move her hands and feet from his hold. An idea came to her, and she put her mouth on his shoulder, as if she was going to bite him. Yin Shaojie dodged nimbly. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re using your mouth, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bared her teeth, revealing her white teeth. Yin Shaojieughed. He freed one hand and sped her chin, making her pout. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start eating too.¡± With a beauty in his arms, how could he not eat? ¡°No...¡± Her little mouth waspletely blocked. Outside the door, Mama Yin had boiled some sugar water for them to drink. When she stood at the door and heard the sounds inside, she revealed a profound smile, nodded, and said softly, ¡± very good, very good. &Quot; ¡ª¨C The New Year¡¯s holiday was too short, and it was over in a sh. When mu Xiaoxiao heard that she was going to school, she became dejected. After being woken up early in the morning, shezily fell back onto the bed like a pool of soft mud. She wrapped herself in a nket and curled herself up like a Caterpir. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t be discovered this way. Yin Shaojie, who had finished washing up, walked over and patted her butt. &Quot;zy pig, get up quickly! &Quot; The caterpir moved, and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came out. &Quot; No... &Quot; ¡°Have you ever seen a student like you? Count for yourself, how many days have you not been to ss?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted at her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and gave up on the treatment. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± If she was an ordinary student, she would have been expelled by the school long ago. Oh no, it wasn¡¯t an estimate, it was a definite! Hiding under the nket, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind gradually cleared up, and a sense of shame welled up. She lifted the nket. Her hair was a mess, and she looked at Yin Shaojie with sleepy eyes. ¡°Alright ...¡± Although she liked toze in bed, when she was studying in the United States, she rarely even camete, let alone skip sses. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and pouted as she looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault ...¡± She was unreasonable and wanted to push the me on him. Yin Shaojie smiled, nodded, and said indulgently, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s all my fault. From today onwards, go to ss, okay? ¡± The new year had arrived, which meant that the end of the term was not far away. After all, she was still a student. Even if the two of them were going to study abroad in the future, he could not let her abandon her studies. Learning was still very important. Chapter 2279 2279 A love letter to her (3) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head bobbed up and down, as if she was nodding, but also as if she was taking a nap. ¡°Alright, get up and go wash up.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pulled her over. Mu Xiaoxiao followed him down the bed and was pushed into the bathroom. In a daze, she changed her clothes and was brought downstairs by him. Mama Yin walked towards her and smiled. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still not awake? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. She smiled sweetly, waved her little hand, and said, ¡± Good Morning, Mama Yin. &Quot; ¡°Morning, baby. Are you still sleepy? If you¡¯re really that tired, then sleep a little longer. It doesn¡¯t matter if you attend one less ss.¡± Mama Yin said, her heart aching. Yin Shaojie cast a stern nce at her. &Quot; mom, don¡¯t indulge her. &Quot; Mama Yin chuckled and thought,¡±when ites to indulging Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re second. No one dares to be first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Mama Yin, I¡¯m already awake ... &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a big yawn. Mama Yin ruffled her hair. &Quot; let¡¯s go have breakfast then. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as they went to the dining room. After breakfast, she went out and got into the car. In the car, mu Xiaoxiao was leaning on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder at first, thenzily lying in his arms. ¡°Let me sleep for another half an hour. Wake me up when we reach school.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her earlobe and yed with it. &Quot; little sleeping pig, how can you sleep so much? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. &Quot; why don¡¯t you think about who was the one who made a scene sotest night? ¡± He had good energy. Yin Shaojie chuckled. He lowered his head and pecked the corner of her mouth. &Quot; okay, go to sleep. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes to rest. It didn¡¯t take long before the car stopped. She heard someone knocking on the car window and calling her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao.¡± Oh, this voice was a little familiar. Mu Xiaoxiao forced her eyes open and nced at the car window. She was startled by the face pressed against the car window. She looked closely and saw that it was han qiqing. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how frightened she was. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the car door. As she got out, sheined, ¡± why are you scaring me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was just calling you. Who knew you were sleeping in the car? didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Han qiqing said as she nced at Yin Shaojie suggestively. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply to her. She raised her head and squinted her eyes as she felt the bright sunlight. ¡°Today¡¯s sun is so good ...¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind her changing the topic. She held her hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to ss! &Quot; On the other side, Yin Shaojie had turned off the engine and just got out of the car. ¡°Hey, give me back my wife.¡± Han qiqing chuckled. &Quot; no, Xiaoxiao is mine! &Quot; Yin Shaojie followed. Han qiqing pulled Xiaoxiao along and ran quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao was still not fully awake, and she was pulledzily by her. Yin Shaojie looked on from behind and reminded her, ¡± qiqing, slow down. Don¡¯t fall and hurt her. She¡¯s not awake yet. &Quot; Han qiqing slowed down and reached out to tap mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Littlezy pig, wake up quickly, or the Big Bad Wolf will eat you.¡± His voice was deliberately sarcastic. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; are you a Big Bad Wolf? The Big Bad Wolf is behind you, look!¡± Han qiqing was almost fooled by her, but fortunately, she reacted quickly and didn¡¯t turn back to look. She said smugly, ¡± don¡¯t try to lie to me. I won¡¯t be fooled. &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s really behind you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and pointed behind her. Han qiqing shook her head and said firmly, ¡± I won¡¯t be fooled. &Quot; The next second, a hand patted her shoulder. Chapter 2280 2280 A love letter to her (4) Han qiqing jumped in shock. &Quot; hahaha ... &Quot; it was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn tough this time. Song Shijun didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; Why are youughing like that? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face turned stiff and she turned back to re at him. &Quot; why did you scare me! &Quot; She gritted her teeth and beat him up. Song Shijun was innocent. &Quot; I called you just now. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you, I didn¡¯t hear you!¡± Han qiqing was still angry, so she hit him again. Song Shijun dodged backward and looked at her. &Quot; qiqing, you¡¯re bing more and more rough. Who would want you if you¡¯re like this? ¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Han qiqing snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao held qiqing¡¯s hand and said to song Shijun, ¡± hey, you¡¯re wrong to say that. Our qiqing is so nice. I¡¯m sure many guys will like her. &Quot; ¡°Right!¡± Han qiqing also nodded shamelessly. Song Shijun said jokingly, ¡± are you guys living in a dream? Quickly wake up, it¡¯s already morning!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Han qiqing raised her leg and was about to kick him away. Yin Shaojie followed. The four of them yed around as they walked side by side on the school Road, attracting everyone¡¯s attention and forming a beautiful scene. Mu Xiaoxiao parted ways with them when they reached the year one building. When she entered ss S, all her ssmates ¡®gazes were focused on her almost immediately. The people who had been chatting stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless and chose to ignore him as she walked to her seat and sat down. Feng Tianqi and Jun zeye were not there. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little bored. There was no one to chat with. After two periods, the next one was P.E. ss. Mu Xiaoxiao was just thinking about whether she should go to the Student Union, but she remembered that she had promised Yin Shaojie to do her best in ss, so she decided not to. Sheid her head on the table. A girl passed by and reminded her in a low voice, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time for P.E. ss. &Quot; ¡°Oh, I know. Thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said politely. She nned to go down at the end. The girl left. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her phone and looked at the time. She thought that she would be going down after resting for another five minutes. Just then, a male voice called out to her, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, thinking that she was hallucinating. She raised her head and looked at the boy standing next to her desk. ¡°What is it?¡± The boy looked a little embarrassed, holding something that looked like an envelope in his hand. ¡°That ... I have a letter to ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She guessed that he wasn¡¯t holding a ... Love letter, was he? This guy wanted to give her a love letter? Confessing? Tsk, tsk, she¡¯s too bold! The whole school knew that she and Yin Shaojie were a couple, right? There was actually a boy who dared to write her a love letter to confess his love. This courage was incredible. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with her hand and nced at the envelope in his hand. Without waiting for the other party to finish, she tly refused, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept it. &Quot; The boy was still mustering the courage to finish the second half of his sentence when he was suddenly interrupted by her. He was stunned. After being stunned for two seconds, he came to his senses and shook his head. &Quot; No... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to him seriously, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I already have a boyfriend, so I won¡¯t ept you. &Quot; ¡°No... You¡¯ve misunderstood ...¡± The boy¡¯s face turned red, and he was in a hurry to exin. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± Okay, okay. Just take it that I misunderstood. You can go. &Quot; &Quot; this letter ... &Quot; the boy stammered and finally blurted out, ¡± I want you to help me pass it to senior qiqing! &Quot; This time, it was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Ah?¡± *** If there are any rmendation votes, please vote for shuishui ~ rmendation votes are given by the system every day. If you don¡¯t vote before midnight, they will be void. Don¡¯t waste them. Chapter 2281 2281 You¡¯re not jealous are you?(1) The boy realized that he had said it out loud. He nervously lowered his head and moved his feet around, as if he wanted to escape. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly came back to her senses and asked him, ¡± you¡¯re saying that this love letter is for qiqing? ¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± The boy replied. Even though mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard, she wasn¡¯t disappointed. In fact, she was happy for qiqing. Song Shijun had justined that no one wanted qiqing, and now someone had written a love letter to qiqing. She thought that qiqing would be very happy to see the love letter. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to the boy, smiled, and said, ¡± okay, give it to me. I¡¯ll help you give it to her. &Quot; Although she felt that it was better for the boy to give the love letter himself, she was afraid that he would not be able to give it out when the time came, seeing how shy he was. She might as well help him pass it on. ¡°T-thank you!¡± The boy excitedly handed the love letter to her and even bowed to her before turning around and running away. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She had wanted to ask which ss he was in. However, he didn¡¯t look familiar, so he shouldn¡¯t be from ss S. Could he be from ss A? As mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, she looked down at the love letter in her hand. Although she was a little curious about what the love letter was about, it was qiqing¡¯s love letter. Of course, she couldn¡¯t open it to read. Just in time. I can skip physical education ss and go find qiqing! Mu Xiaoxiao finally found a perfect excuse for herself. She carried the love letter and left the ssroom happily. She called qiqing on the way. ¡°Qiqing, are you in the ssroom? I have something to give you.¡± Han qiqing replied softly, ¡± no, I¡¯m not in the ssroom. I¡¯m hiding in the Student Union Building. Do you want toe over? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought her voice was a little strange. Why did he lower his voice? It was as if she was afraid that someone would hear her. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled, ¡± qiqing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°AI,e over first. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Han qiqing sighed. Mu Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled now. She replied, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. &Quot; What happened to qiqing? When he came down the stairs, he met some girls in year one and inadvertently heard some information from their conversation. &Quot; I saw senior qiqing this morning. I was so excited that I went to shake her hand. I felt embarrassed, but she¡¯s really nice. She even said that she wasn¡¯t scared and even shook my hand. &Quot; ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so envious! I also want to shake hands with senior qiqing.¡± &Quot; senior qiqing is really elegant. She¡¯s indeed the daughter of one of the big four families. Her bearing is so different. She¡¯s my goddess! &Quot; &Quot; that¡¯s right, I think senior qiqing should be the campus Belle of shangde. Only she has the right. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao staggered as she walked down, a little dazed. What ... What was going on? Of course, she wasn¡¯t doubting qiqing¡¯s charm. It wasn¡¯t like this before, so why did these girls suddenly worship qiqing like an idol? Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the year one building and looked up at the sky. This world was a little magical. Did something happen that she did not know about? She quickened her pace and walked towards the Student Union Building. Along the way, she could vaguely hear people talking about qiqing. They were basically all good things about her. At this moment, someone bad-mouthed qiqing and was immediately attacked by the crowd. &Quot; I think that¡¯s just a show. Why don¡¯t you guys think about it? she¡¯s the daughter of one of the four big families. How could she lower herself to do such a thing? ¡± Chapter 2282 2282 Are you jealous?(2) The people around him were instantly enraged. ¡°Do you think sister qiqing is as hypocritical as you? Although sister qiqing is from one of the big four families, she¡¯s very nice. I¡¯ve never seen her put on the airs of a young miss, nor have I seen her use her high and mighty status to suppress others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think you¡¯re just jealous of sister qiqing, right? People like you are ck-hearted and will naturally think of everything as a conspiracy. Our sister qiqing is different from you!¡± ¡°Do you even have a brain? With sister qiqing¡¯s status, did she still need to put on a show? She¡¯s just kind-hearted. What right do you have to criticize such a kind person? You don¡¯t have the right to criticize her!¡± &Quot; yeah, if you have the ability, then go and do a good deed. Show me! &Quot; The girls almost started fighting. The girl who said something bad quickly ran away when she saw that the situation was not right. Mu Xiaoxiao stood there in a daze for a while. After she finished watching the show, the bell rang for ss. She remembered that she had to go to the Student Union Building, so she quickened her pace. While the others were walking towards the ssroom, she was walking in the opposite direction. At this moment, a girl carrying a box in her hand suddenly called out to her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and looked at her. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡± &Quot; that ... &Quot; the girl was a little embarrassed. She handed the small box to mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; I want to ask you to help me ... &Quot; she said. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to think too much this time. ¡°For qiqing?¡± The girl hurriedly nodded. I heard that miss qiqing hase to school. I got someone to buy this and send it in. It¡¯s a very famous cake shop. I was going to give it to miss qiqing in ss S, but she wasn¡¯t there. The people in ss S said that she might have gone to the Student Union. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. Are you looking for miss qiqing? If so, can you help me give this cake to her? Just say it¡¯s a small gift from me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± sure. Then tell me, which grade and ss are you from? ¡± I¡¯ll help you pass the message to her. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m from ss B of the second year. Thank you.¡± The girl handed the cake to mu Xiaoxiao happily. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of qiqing. &Quot; After the girl turned around and left, mu Xiaoxiao picked up the cake and looked at it. Looking at the exquisitely packed box, the cake inside must be delicious. Hmm, I wonder if it¡¯s strawberry-vored ... She smiled. With a love letter and a cake, qiqing would definitely be overjoyed. Mu Xiaoxiao was even more curious about what was going on now, and she hurried to the Student Union Building. They walked to the Student Union Building. She didn¡¯t expect to see a few boys standing outside, pushing and shoving. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at them, observing their sneaky movements, and walked past them. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Suddenly, he was stopped. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She stopped in her tracks and looked at them. &Quot; what is it now? ¡± A love letter? Present? The boys walked up to her, and one of them asked boldly, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, you must have han qiqing¡¯s WeChat ount, right? Can I have it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as she swept them a nce. ¡°Why do you want qiqing¡¯s WeChat ID?¡± The boy answered without hiding anything, ¡± we just want to add her. Can we? ¡± I just need your WeChat ID. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at them and shook her head to reject them. &Quot; No. &Quot; The boy asked, ¡± why? I just want a WeChat number, what¡¯s the problem with you giving it to me?¡± Chapter 2283 2283 You¡¯re not jealous are you?(3) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like his attitude. She said seriously, ¡± this is qiqing¡¯s privacy. Unless she agrees, I have no right to tell anyone about her. Also, how would I know what you guys are going to do to qiqing? What if you guys harass her?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t harass her!¡± The boy vowed. But mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t believe such a lie. &Quot; if you want qiqing¡¯s WeChat ount, you can go to her and ask for it yourself. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore, so she walked into the Student Union Building. The boy wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by the others. He said angrily to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back, ¡± if I could get into the Student Union, I would have asked myself. Would I need to ask you?! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear. She rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, the Student Union had a rule that non-student Union members were not allowed to enter the Student Union Building. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t these people turn the world upside down? She could suddenly understand why qiqing wanted to hide in the Student Union. This was the only ce that was free from harassment. Mu Xiaoxiao entered the Student Union Building. Just as she was walking up the stairs, she heard the sound of footsteps. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± It was han qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her and teased her, ¡± qiqing, you¡¯re so popr now. &Quot; However, han qiqing¡¯s face was full of worry. She walked up to her, grabbed her arm, and sighed. &Quot; this kind of poprity is a little scary. What¡¯s wrong with the people in school? We can¡¯t possibly have entered some inner world, right?¡± When she entered the ssroom in the morning, she felt that the world was like a fantasy. Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and went upstairs. ¡°You said you have something for me. What is it?¡± Han qiqing asked. &Quot; yes ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao walked into the guest room. Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of the pile of envelopes on the coffee table and was stunned. Han qiqing noticed her gaze and knew what she was thinking. She said a little awkwardly, ¡± uh, these are ... &Quot; ¡°A love letter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing nodded, but she didn¡¯t look happy. Instead, she looked depressed. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the envelope in her hand, smiled, and said, ¡± I wanted to give it to you ... Ahem, it¡¯s another love letter from a boy in year one. And this cake was given to you by a girl in year two¡¯s ss B. &Quot; Han qiqing took the cake and love letter and ced them on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and asked, puzzled, ¡± I thought you¡¯d be happy to receive the love letter. Why are you so annoyed? ¡± After receiving so many love letters, you can finally show off in front of Shijun.¡± This should be something to be happy about. Han qiqing said, ¡± in the beginning, I was really happy when I received the first one. I was happy when I received the second one, but then more and more ... I felt that something was wrong. This is very strange. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? ¡± ¡°A little ... So why did they suddenly like you and write you a love letter?¡± she asked. This was also a question that mu Xiaoxiao wanted to answer. Han qiqing hugged the pillow and wanted tough. &Quot; just because of what we did in Sydney ... &Quot; At this moment, someone chimed in, ¡± wasn¡¯t she photographed and posted online? Just like that, she became an inte celebrity. The video was spread all over the friends ¡®circles of the students from shangde, so she¡¯s now a popr person in the school.¡± Han qiqing nced at song Shijun, who had just walked in, and said gloomily, ¡± what famous person? I don¡¯t want to be famous. What do you think I should do about this? ¡± Chapter 2284 2284 You¡¯re not jealous are you?(4) ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Song Shijun walked over and pointed at the love letters and gifts on the table. &Quot; tsk, tsk. So many love letters and so many gifts. Why don¡¯t you enjoy the feeling of being a goddess and an idol? ¡± However, han qiqing didn¡¯t think it was good. Instead, she felt very ufortable. ¡°Just because of a video? They like me?¡± She expressed that she didn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking. Moreover, this kind of love was not real at all. It was all an illusion. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think so. &Quot; they like you because they think you¡¯re kind. What they like about you is your inner self. This video is just a medium for them to get to know you. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it. &Quot; Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to be an inte celebrity! &Quot; Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± no one wants you to be an inte celebrity. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just temporarily blind. They¡¯ll be fine after a while. &Quot; Han qiqing picked up a pillow and hit him. Song Shijun dodged and fell into a single-seater sofa at the side. He stood up and used his hand to push the love letters on the coffee table aside. He clicked his tongue twice and said, ¡± there are quite a lot of them. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, smiled, and said teasingly, ¡± Shijun, you said in the morning that no one wanted qiqing. Now you¡¯ve pped yourself in the face. &Quot; Song Shijun patted his own face in cooperation. &Quot; I forgot. There are more than a billion people in China. Some of them must be blind. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, a pillow flew over. Song Shijun nimbly reached out to grab it and pulled it into his arms. ¡°Come, let me see how mushy their love letters are.¡± He leaned forward to take the love letter. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted his hand away as if she was swatting a fly. &Quot; don¡¯t take it. These are for qiqing. Only qiqing can see them. &Quot; Song Shijun pursed his lips and leaned back on the sofa. &Quot; fine, I won¡¯t read it. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t read love letters before. I just want to give her some advice so that she can analyze which love letters are fake and which are real. &Quot; Han qiqing frowned and looked at the love letter on the coffee table. She said worriedly, ¡± I don¡¯t even know if I should read it ... &Quot; ¡°Why not?¡± Song Shijun egged her on, ¡± tear a few down and let¡¯s see. I¡¯ll help you analyze them. &Quot; To put it bluntly, he just wanted to see the contents of the love letter. Mu Xiaoxiao saw through his little trick and said to han qiqing, ¡± qiqing, if you want to see it, you can open it and take a look when we get back. &Quot; Han qiqing thought for a while and nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot; Song Shijun pursed his lips, looking dispirited. He crossed his hands behind his head and said regretfully, ¡± if I had known earlier, I would have been in the same group as qiqing. That way, I could have been filmed in a video and have a taste of being famous. &Quot; Han qiqing ignored his sarcasm and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you want anything to drink? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no need. I¡¯ll get it myself. &Quot; But han qiqing insisted on getting it, and mu Xiaoxiao said she wanted hot milk tea. Song Shijun said, ¡± Big Shot. I want something warm too. &Quot; Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; I won¡¯t give it to you if you keep calling me that! &Quot; &Quot; cough, qiqing, get me a drink, thank you. &Quot; Song Shijun quickly corrected himself. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth andughed. After han qiqing left, she moved to the edge of the Changsha and leaned closer to song Shijun. She squinted at him and asked with a snicker, ¡± Shijun, are you jealous after seeing qiqing receive so many love letters? ¡± Chapter 2285 2285 I have you (1) ¡°What are you saying?¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her, as if she had asked a stupid question. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and said, ¡± do you dare to say that you¡¯re not jealous? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Song Shijun asked her in return, ¡± then are you envious of qiqing for receiving so many love letters? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s finger turned to her. &Quot; why should I be envious of qiqing? ¡± Song Shijun curled his lips and raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you must be envious, right? They don¡¯t like to write love letters in the U.S. Even if you have suitors there, they won¡¯t write you a love letter. Which girl doesn¡¯t want a love letter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. He was right. Indeed, people in United States did not know how to write love letters. ¡°I ... I received love letters when I was in China when I was young!¡± She argued. Song Shijun smiled and was about to say something when mu Xiaoxiao red at him. She shouted, ¡± don¡¯t talk! &Quot; This guy is so annoying! Song Shijun spread out his hands and pointed behind her. &Quot; if you want love letters, look for this one at home. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need to turn around to know it was Yin Shaojie. ¡°What love letter?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t you have sses? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to find you.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes looked at her. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d be good in ss? Why did you skip ss again?¡± &Quot; uh ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. &Quot; I ... That ... This period is P.E. ss! It¡¯s fine, right? I¡¯m ... I¡¯m helping someone to bring something to qiqing.¡± Even though he said that, he still felt a little guilty. Just then, han qiqing came over with a drink and saw Yin Shaojie. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what do you want to drink?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie nced at the pile of things on the coffee table and said in an incredulous tone, ¡± are all the boys in school crazy? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If he wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie, she would have thrown everything in her hands at him. Yin Shaojie took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to ss. &Quot; ¡°Ah?¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could react, he had already pulled her away. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; han qiqing called out from behind. She could only pull a long face helplessly. Song Shijun stood up and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go to ss too ... &Quot; ¡°Stop right there!¡± Han qiqing shouted. Song Shijun stopped in his tracks. Han qiqing nced at him and pointed at him with the drink in her hand. &Quot; Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t here. You stay here with me. &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡± please, miss han. I have to go to ss. &Quot; ¡°ss? When did the word ¡°ss¡± appear in your dictionary? I don¡¯t see you so enthusiastic in ss usually. I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to be alone here. Song Shijun raised his hands in surrender. &Quot; Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stay. &Quot; I really owe you. Han qiqing handed him the drink and said, ¡± oh yeah, I¡¯m a little hungry. Order something to eat. &Quot; Song Shijun nced at the cake on the coffee table and said, ¡± don¡¯t you have a cake? Just eat the cake.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat cake. I want to eat ... French fries, chicken wings. Hurry up and order.¡± Han qiqing urged. Song Shijun was puzzled. &Quot; why am I the one who ordered? If you want to eat it, order it yourself.¡± &Quot; because I have to hide. I can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m in the Student Union. &Quot; Han qiqing said cautiously. Chapter 2286 2286 I have you (2) Song Shijun was speechless. Other people don¡¯t even need to guess to know that you¡¯re hiding here, okay? ¡°Hurry up!¡± Han qiqing urged him. Song Shijun sighed helplessly and could only take out his phonezily. However, she didn¡¯t forget toin. &Quot; if those guys know that you¡¯re like this, let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll still like you ... &Quot; ¡°None of your business!¡± On the other side. Yin Shaojie took mu Xiaoxiao to the field for P.E. ss. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to ss. You can go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him. When the two of them appeared together, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on them. This guy¡¯s presence was too strong. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless. She just wanted him to leave quickly. However, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to ss with you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. In her ears, this sentence had another meaning. He wanted to supervise her in ss. Do you have to do this? Mu Xiaoxiao raised three fingers and said with a frown, ¡± I promise I¡¯ll do my best in ss, okay? I beg you, stop messing around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t apanied you to ss.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood that he was serious. He really wanted to apany her to P.E. ss! Yin Shaojie held her hand as they walked towards the ss. The PE teacher saw him from afar and noticed him approaching. He smiled and called out, ¡± young master Jie, are youing to ss too? ¡± &Quot; yes, I¡¯m apanying this girl for this ss. You don¡¯t have to mind me. &Quot; The physical education teacher was speechless. It was hard to not care! The other girls were all excited, their eyes fixed on Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. Mu Xiaoxiao poked Yin Shaojie with her hand and muttered, ¡± don¡¯t you have to go to ss? You don¡¯t need to apany me, you should leave quickly.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, his lips curled up as he said, ¡± you¡¯re more important. &Quot; These five words immediately caused the girls to be envious. ¡°Young master Jie is so affectionate ...¡± ¡°What if I like young master Yi even more ...¡± &Quot; what fun is there in life if I can¡¯t be with young master Jie ... &Quot; Under the girls ¡®infatuation, Yin Shaojie turned a blind eye to the teacher and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the ss today? ¡± &Quot; uh ... &Quot; the PE teacher was stunned for a second before he came to his senses and exined to him, ¡± let¡¯s do a warm-up first, then run ... 800 meters. Ah, but if student mu can¡¯t run, just run half a round symbolically will do. &Quot; He thought that Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached for his girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no need. Of course we¡¯re going to run the entire course. Let¡¯s start warming up. &Quot; ¡°Uh, oh, oh, warm-up! Everyone, let¡¯s start warming up!¡± It was as if Yin Shaojie¡¯smand and the teacher¡¯s action were the same. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and joined the line, the two of them standing at the side. The girls by the side immediately shrieked in excitement, and they secretly moved closer to Yin Shaojie. The physical education teacher pointed at the girl and said, ¡± you, keep your distance. It¡¯s time to warm up. Don¡¯t stand so close to her. Keep your distance. &Quot; The girl did as she was told. And so, he began his warm-up. Every time, mu Xiaoxiao would basically just move around casually as a warm-up. Yin Shaojie looked at her from the corner of his eyes. With his arms crossed, he asked, ¡± are you sure this is a warm-up? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped twice. &Quot; warming up, isn¡¯t it just moving your muscles and bones and warming up the body? I can still move like this.¡± Shaking his hands and feet, he looked very perfunctory. Yin Shaojie simply walked to her side, pulled up her hands, and straightened them. Chapter 2287 2287 I have you (3) ¡°Stand up straight! Don¡¯t be sozy.¡± He pped her butt. Mu Xiaoxiao shyly shrank forward. &Quot; why did you hit me! &Quot; And it¡¯s in a ce like the butt ... So many people were watching! ¡°I told you to be more serious and warm up well. What if you get cramps from runningter? Hurry up.¡± Yin Shaojie lectured her sternly. &Quot; 800 meters ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to move even after thinking about it. She wanted to skip ss. ¡°Yin Shaojie, Let¡¯s Make a Deal ...¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Yin Shaojie said firmly, ¡± no way. We have to run 800 meters together. If others have to run, you have to run too. &Quot; This was the first time mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to get special privileges, and he had killed her off. Her little face was filled with resentment, but she still did as he said and warmed up. By the time she was done warming up, the other students had already started running. ¡°Run, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her arm, indicating for her to start running. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her little fists and ran beside him. She was already panting after running one round. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, let me rest for a while ...¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. &Quot; you¡¯re just too weak. You have to exercise more in the future. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. &Quot; I don¡¯t think I¡¯m physically weak ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie nced at her and said, ¡± just because you don¡¯t feel it doesn¡¯t mean that your physical fitness isn¡¯t bad. &Quot; &Quot; bastard, you¡¯re so cruel ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao muttered. Why did it feel like he didn¡¯t love her anymore? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s like when you kiss. You¡¯ll be out of breath very quickly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Do you need to give such an example? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± also, when we did it for the first time, you ran out of energy after the first time. That¡¯s not good. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, and she reached out her little fist to hit him. ¡°You shut up!¡± So this was what he was nning. This pervert! Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. &Quot; anyway, you have to exercise more in the future. I¡¯ll be in charge of keeping an eye on you. &Quot; Of course, he also had other reasons. After finishing the 800-meter run, mu Xiaoxiao ced her hands on her knees, panting heavily. ¡°I can¡¯t ... I¡¯m so tired ...¡± Inparison, Yin Shaojie looked like he had just finished a walk and was not panting at all. He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± it¡¯s only 800 meters and you¡¯re already so tired. You still have the cheek to say that your physical fitness is not bad. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao humphed and retorted, ¡± I¡¯m a delicate and precious person. So what? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed when he heard this. ¡°Are you thirsty? do you want some water?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; yes, I want to drink Coke. &Quot; ¡°You can¡¯t drink Coke after exercise. You can only drink mineral water.¡± Yin Shaojie had just finished speaking when the physical education teacher eagerly brought over a cup of water. Yin Shaojie unscrewed the bottle cap and handed the water to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a fish out of water, gulping down the water and finishing half the bottle in a short while. She returned the remaining half of the bottle to him. &Quot; here, I¡¯ll reward you with this. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. Seeing that the corners of her mouth were wet from drinking, he reached out and wiped the water off for her with his fingertips. The two of them were used to this kind of behavior, so they didn¡¯t know how intimate their behavior was in the eyes of others. The girls, in particr, stared at mu Xiaoxiao withser-like eyes, as if they were going to Pierce her. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find a ce to rest after drinking the water. However, Yin Shaojie held her hand and walked towards the stadium. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to train.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was bitter. &Quot; didn¡¯t I just exercise ... &Quot; ¡°That was just a warm-up.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he pulled her back, locking her in his arms. ... Chapter 2288 2288 I have you (4) Mu Xiaoxiao retreated with her feet, putting up a tenacious resistance. ¡°Didn¡¯t you warm up before running?¡± Her so-called stubborn resistance was meaningless in his eyes, and he held her firmly and walked forward. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you overwork. Just do it appropriately. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed as she said, ¡± the 800 meters just now was already too much for me. &Quot; She just wanted to find a ce to lie down and rest. She didn¡¯t want to exercise anymore. ¡°Be good.¡± Yin Shaojie said, not in a coaxing tone, butpletely| It was made. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; don¡¯t be obedient. &Quot; In the end, she was brought into the stadium and underwent brutal training. At that moment, mu Xiaoxiao swore that she would never skip ss again! In the future, she would definitely do her best in physical education ss. After all, the amount of exercise in a normal physical education ss was rtively small. The PE ss ended. Mu Xiaoxiao was almost paralyzed on Yin Shaojie¡¯s body, not wanting to move at all. Yin Shaojie used a hot towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead. He said to her, ¡± when your physical fitness is better, I¡¯ll teach you some self-defense skills. &Quot; In fact, this was his main purpose. He wished he could be by her side and protect her at all times, but he knew very well that this was unrealistic. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to practice ... &Quot; Her small hand was wrapped around his shoulder. Yin Shaojie said patiently, ¡± I want to practice. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his deep eyes and said, ¡± don¡¯t I have you? ¡± Her tone was a little coquettish. Yin Shaojie knew that she was justzy. He tapped her nose and said, ¡± what happens when I¡¯m not by your side? ¡± His words reminded her of the time when he had thrown her back to the country. She snorted and said, ¡± there¡¯s no such time! I¡¯ll stick to you in the future, pester you, and make sure you can¡¯t leave me. ¡± Yin Shaojie resisted the urge to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯m not abandoning you, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°But you just left me!¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t win her in an argument, so he said, ¡± so, you need to train. You don¡¯t need to be good at fighting. It¡¯s enough as long as you can protect yourself. That way, if something like this happens again, I¡¯ll keep you by my side. &Quot; ¡°Really?¡± As expected, she believed him. Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao slid down and rested her head on hisp. &Quot; I¡¯ll think about it ... &Quot; she muttered. Yin Shaojie looked around to make sure that everyone in the stadium had left. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Alright, have you rested enough? Your next period is English ss. Hurry up and go to ss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to get up, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. How could he know her ss schedule better than her? ¡°Get up,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie dug her up. Mu Xiaoxiao said unwillingly, ¡± my English is so good. I don¡¯t need to take English sses ... &Quot; She just wanted to find a ce to take a nap. By the way, I don¡¯t know if qiqing is still in the Student Union. Why don¡¯t I go there? This time, she stood up cooperatively and was led out by him. Outside, she met a few girls who were gathered together and gossiping about han qiqing. &Quot; I heard that han qiqing received a lot of love letters. From year three to year one, from ss S to ss F, boys from all sses wrote her love letters. &Quot; ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so cool now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious ...¡± Yin Shaojie noticed that mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a daze. He touched her with his hand. &Quot; Xiaoxiao? ¡± ¡°Ah,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and her gaze turned back from the girls. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tried to guess what she was thinking. A love letter? Chapter 2289 2289 Writing her a love letter (1) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was gloomy. Suddenly, she grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and pinched it hard. &Quot; I¡¯m going to ss! &Quot; she said in a slightly resentful tone. She let go of him and walked towards the year one building. She walked quickly. After walking for more than ten meters, he slowed down again. She turned her head and nced back out of the corner of her eye, only to find that Yin Shaojie had not caught up to her. Instead, he was walking towards the Student Union Building. &Quot; this bastard ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded a little depressed. Could he not tell that she was feeling emotional? Girls ¡®thoughts were always like this. They didn¡¯t want to say it out loud, but they also hoped that the other party would see through it at a nce. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to ss S and was surprised to see Feng Tianqi. ¡°You¡¯re onlying to ss now? It¡¯s almost time to leave school.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mock Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqi leaned back against her desk. &Quot; it¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m here. I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but I heard that you¡¯re here, so I came. &Quot; As he spoke, he stretched his back. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he looked like he had just woken up and asked, ¡± you slept until now, right? Do you still know that you¡¯re a student?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I went abroad during the New Year¡¯s holiday. I have to adjust for the time difference when Ie back, right?¡± Feng Tianqi said matter-of-factly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; why don¡¯t I have jetg? ¡± It was just an excuse to sleep in! Feng Tianqi shrugged his shoulders. &Quot; how would I know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to her seat and sat down. He turned around and faced her. ¡°Hey, you met my brother that day. What happened between you and him? Why did he suddenly bring a cat back to raise?¡± Feng Tianqi asked in disbelief. Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡± did he really bring the cat back to raise it? ¡± She had thought that Feng Shengyang was just making a casual remark. She didn¡¯t expect him to really do it. It could be seen that he was not a cat-lover. Feng Tianqiughed and said, ¡± I find it strange too. You don¡¯t know, but my brother hates cats and dogs. He doesn¡¯t like small animals anyway. Oh, he doesn¡¯t like human children either. He says they¡¯re annoying, so he brought a cat back to raise. Do you know how surprised I was? I was so shocked that my eyes were about to fall out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly tried to deny it. &Quot; I didn¡¯t ask him to bring it back. He said he wanted to bring it back. &Quot; She wanted to show that this matter had nothing to do with her. Feng Tianqi leaned over her desk and looked at her. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± no, I think it has something to do with you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was determined that it had nothing to do with it. &Quot; no, it definitely has nothing to do with me. He found the kitten first. I didn¡¯t say anything. He was the one who suggested bringing it back to raise it. Oh, maybe ... He pitied the kitten, so he developed sympathy for it? ¡± Feng Tianqi shook his head. &Quot; sympathy? My brother doesn¡¯t have such a thing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. That¡¯s your brother, do you have to say that about him? Feng Tianqi looked at her and said, ¡± do you think he would have let the cat starve to death if he really wanted to raise it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and said angrily, ¡± what? He almost starved the cat to death? How could he do this!¡± &Quot; uh, that ... It¡¯s not what you think. I expressed it wrong. He was very busy that day and came back veryte. The cat was hungry, so he gave it some milk. Who knew that the kitten couldn¡¯t drink milk? it had diarrhea and almost died. But it¡¯s okay. He was saved and is fine now. &Quot; Chapter 2290 2290 Writing her a love letter (2) Feng Tianqi realized that he had said something wrong and quickly exined. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the kitten had been saved. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. If he doesn¡¯t like small animals, why does he still want to keep them? ¡± She couldn¡¯t understand. Feng Tianqi spread his hands. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand either. He even gave the kitten a name, mufeng. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what Feng Shengyang had said and knew that the kitten was a male. ¡°Oh.¡± She looked uninterested. Feng Tianqi, on the other hand, was in high spirits. &Quot; it looks like my brother really wants to raise this cat. He even named it. &Quot; When I went to look for my brother, the kitten kept meowing in the cage. I said it might want toe out and y, so my brother let it out. I wanted to y with the kitten, but who knew that the kitten would run to my brother¡¯s side by itself. It even jumped on the sofa and nestled next to my brother. It seems like it likes my brother very much.¡± &Quot; you don¡¯t know this, but my brother has always been cut off from small animals. Small animals avoid him whenever they see him. I don¡¯t know if this kitten has taken the wrong medicine. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How can you speak like this? Feng Tianqi sighed. &Quot; what surprised me even more was that the cat climbed onto my brother¡¯sp and stayed there. My brother didn¡¯t chase it off! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing?¡± ¡°Maybe ... Your brother suddenly fell in love with small animals?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao guessed. Feng Tianqi shook his head solemnly. &Quot; that¡¯s impossible! The way my brother looked at the kitten was the kind of look that he despised, so I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯ll send the kitten away in a few days.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that a little too irresponsible? You can¡¯t just take a cat home when you want to and throw it away when you don¡¯t want to. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for the kitten. Its life was really rough. It was only a month old, and its mother and siblings had died, leaving it alone. It had survived a great disaster and was saved by someone, but it was adopted by such a master. It didn¡¯t know what its future would be like. &Quot; Tianqi, why don¡¯t you take a look at the people around you who have cats? you can steal the kittens and give them to that person. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao kept feeling that the kitten would really starve to death if it was raised by Feng Shengyang. Feng Tianqi was horrified. &Quot; steal? I don¡¯t dare! My brother will hit me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± your brother doesn¡¯t like cats anyway. Even if the cat is gone, he might not be bothered, right? ¡± ¡°This ... This won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t worry, my brother has already instructed his assistant to feed the cat on time.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to anger his brother anyway. ¡°What if his assistant is so busy that he forgets to feed the cat? The cat would really starve to death. How could you bear to see such a small cat starve to death? How pitiful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nned to use her feelings to persuade Feng Tianqi to steal the cat. Feng Tianqi could enter and leave Feng Shengyang¡¯s apartment, so it was very convenient for him to steal the cat. &Quot; you¡¯re right ... In the recent year, my brother has a lot more work and his assistant has to serve him. He¡¯ll probably be so busy that he¡¯ll forget to feed the cats. &Quot; Feng Tianqi seemed to be wavering. Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder and said, ¡± it¡¯s decided then. Whether the kitten can survive or not depends on you! &Quot; Feng Tianqi was stunned. &Quot; no, I didn¡¯t agree to it ... &Quot; ¡°You agreed!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao fooled him. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it ...¡± Feng Tianqi wanted to continue the debate. Chapter 2291 2291 Writing her a love letter (3) But mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to listen anymore and interrupted him. &Quot; alright, ss is about to start. Hurry up and turn back. &Quot; Feng Tianqi nced at the podium. &Quot; no, the teacher hasn¡¯te yet. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, the teacher walked in. Feng Tianqi had no choice but to turn around. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more after ss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Although she was concerned about the kitten¡¯s life, she really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Feng Shengyang. She seemed to be able to foresee the consequences of Yin Shaojie getting jealous. ¡ª¨C In the Student Union Building. In the conference room. The atmosphere was a little strange. The heads of the major departments looked at each other, hesitating to speak. In the Chairman¡¯s seat in front, it was unclear if Yin Shaojie had heard their report. With one hand supporting his chin, his ck eyes were lowered, as if he was in deep thought. Based on their understanding of their guild leader, he was definitely not in a daze. He must be thinking about something important. The Secretary had no choice but to speak after being pushed around by the others. &Quot; guild leader, I¡¯ve finished reporting my work. &Quot; Only then did Yin Shaojie raise his head. His deep, dark eyes surveyed the people present, and he suddenly asked, ¡± which one of you has written a love letter? ¡± Everyone was stunned. A love letter? Could he be referring to today¡¯s biggest gossip about han qiqing receiving a lot of love letters? All the boys present expressed their opinions. &Quot; President, I didn¡¯t write anything. &Quot; ¡°Guild leader, I didn¡¯t write anything either.¡± Yin Shaojie felt that they were not answering his question. He met eyes with one of them, and the person panicked. He hurriedly exined, ¡± President, I really didn¡¯t write a love letter to qiqing. I really didn¡¯t. &Quot; They had indeed read the question wrong. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it has nothing to do with qiqing. I meant what I said literally. Which one of you has written a love letter before? raise your hand. &Quot; Everyone looked at each other, and some raised their hands hesitantly. ¡°Girls are also counted.¡± Yin Shaojie added. Some girls also raised their hands. Yin Shaojie continued to ask, ¡± anyone who has received love letters before, raise your hand. &Quot; People raised their hands one after another. Yin Shaojie said to the person beside him who had not raised his hand, ¡± go out and close the door outside. Then guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in. &Quot; The man was stunned, thinking that he had done something wrong. He had never written a love letter, nor had he ever received a love letter. Was that wrong? Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡± go! Why are you still standing there?¡± ¡°Uh, Oh.¡± The man scratched his head and went out. The people who stayed behind continued to look at each other, guessing what the president was going to do. Yin Shaojie knocked on the table, looked around, and said, ¡± the meeting is about how to write a love letter. &Quot; Everyone was stunned. Why were they discussing writing love letters? However, the president¡¯s authority could not be questioned. Everyone nodded in agreement. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± let¡¯s start with the people who wrote the love letters. Those who raised their hands to write love letters before, tell me how you wrote them. &Quot; This topic was a little awkward and embarrassing, so no one dared to be the first. In the end, it was Yin Shaojie who chose the person. The boy scratched his head and said, ¡± this ... The love letter I wrote previously was found online. I felt that girls would like romantic and artistic sentences, so I copied it down. &Quot; At this moment, someone asked doubtfully, ¡± wouldn¡¯t it be insincere to copy sentences from the inte? ¡± One of the girls said, ¡± that¡¯s right. This doesn¡¯t seem sincere! Anyway, if it¡¯s me, I don¡¯t like this kind of person.¡± Another girl chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, of course you have to write a love letter yourself. &Quot; Chapter 2292 2292 Writing her a love letter (4) Following that, the others also expressed their opinions one after another. Yin Shaojie felt that it was about time and knocked on the table. Everyone instantly fell silent. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± the next ones are those who have received love letters before. Tell me, which part of a love letter did you pay attention to the most? what kind of love letter did you like the most? ¡± A girl heroically raised her hand. &Quot; I received a love letter before, and what touched me was that there was a concert ticket in it. It was the concert that I really wanted to watch, but I couldn¡¯t buy the ticket. At the end of the love letter, it was written that as long as it was something I liked, he would work hard to get it for me. Later on ... Cough, he became my boyfriend. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; very good. Next. &Quot; The next one was a boy. &Quot; I received a love letter before. The content of the love letter was about the process of the other party falling in love with me. It was only then that I found out that there was someone who had been silently watching me. This made my heart flutter, andter, she became my girlfriend. &Quot; After several posts, everyone was surprised toe to the conclusion that love letters were also a form of knowledge! Moreover, the sess rate of writing a love letter was quite high. Although it was the electronic age now, everyone used mobile phones andputers, and very few used the traditional letter. But because of this, a handwritten love letter was extremely precious. The girls who had never received a love letter before were all looking forward to receiving one. Even those who already had boyfriends expressed that if their boyfriends could give them a love letter, they would be touched to death. This topic was discussed all the way until the end of ss. The bell rang, and Yin Shaojie signaled the end of the meeting. &Quot; you can¡¯t tell anyone about the content of today¡¯s discussion. Do you understand? ¡± Everyone looked at each other. The smart ones had already guessed it. Who was the president going to write a love letter to? Who should I give it to? The answer was obvious. Yin Shaojie left the meeting room and entered his office. After some time, someone pushed the door open and entered without knocking. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for school to end. Where are we going for lunch?¡± It was song Shijun. Han qiqing followed behind. ¡°Yin Shaojie, remember to call Xiaoxiao and ask her toe over.¡± Yin Shaojie was writing something on his desk. When he looked up and saw theming in, he frowned. &Quot; didn¡¯t you knock before you came in? ¡± ¡°Knock on the door?¡± Song Shijun was stunned. He didn¡¯t usually knock on the door. He nced around and noticed some balls of paper on the table. What was Yin Shaojie writing? This piqued song Shijun¡¯s curiosity. Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice the details and was suddenly pulled back by song Shijun. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and knock on the door.¡± As song Shijun spoke, he pulled han qiqing along and walked back. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; why are you knocking? you¡¯re already in. &Quot; ¡°Just knock on the door. It¡¯s polite.¡± Han qiqing was dragged out by him just like that. Song Shijun even thoughtfully closed the door. Yin Shaojie put down his pen and pinched the space between his eyebrows, his eyes a little irritated. Why is it so difficult to write a love letter! In addition, he was a person who had high expectations of himself, so no matter what he wrote, he was not satisfied. He tidied up his things, picked up the paper balls on the ground, and threw them into the trash can. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Han qiqing pushed the door open and entered. She rolled her eyes at song Shijun and Yin Shaojie. &Quot; you guys are so boring. &Quot; Song Shijun nced at the ground out of the corner of his eye and saw that the ball of paper was gone. A faint smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 2293 2293 Stolen her love letter (1) Han qiqing asked again, ¡± where are we going to eat? ¡± &Quot; call sijue and Xiaomeng. Let¡¯s eat outside. Oh, qiqing, go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s ss to find her and wait for us at the parking lot with her. I have something to tell Shaojie. &Quot; Song Shijun tried to find an excuse to send her away. Han qiqing looked at him curiously. &Quot; can you tell me something? ¡± What did you say that I can¡¯t hear?¡± Song Shijun put on an ambiguous smile. &Quot; are you sure you want to hear it? If you want to hear it, then stay and we can discuss it together. But don¡¯t regret it, I¡¯m going to close the door.¡± What is it that you want to close the door? Han qiqing thought about it for two seconds, then shook her head and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys continue chatting. I¡¯m going to find Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll see you at the parking lot!¡± She immediately slipped out. Song Shijun stood at the door and looked around. After confirming that she had gone downstairs, he closed the door. He walked to the desk and picked up a piece of paper from the corner of the table. He shook it at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± I¡¯ve missed one. What are you writing? ¡± Without waiting for Yin Shaojie to stop him, he had already unfurled the ball of paper. His head was full of question marks. ¡°This is ... A love letter?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his eyebrows and admitted, ¡± yes. &Quot; Song Shijun clearly did not expect this. He looked at him in shock and guessed, ¡± you¡¯re writing this for Xiaoxiao? Did she ask for it?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no, she didn¡¯t say anything, but I can tell that she wants it. &Quot; He had known Xiaoxiao for so many years. He could tell what she was thinking from one look. He would get her anything she wanted. Even if it was a love letter that he had never written. Yin Shaojie touched his forehead with his finger and said irritatedly, ¡± why is a love letter so difficult to write? ¡± Song Shijun looked at the ball of paper in his hand and said, ¡± no, you¡¯re very good. Your writing style is very good and it¡¯s very poetic. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly. &Quot; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s genteel? Anyway, I don¡¯t think Xiaoxiao will like this kind.¡± Song Shijun thought about it and agreed. &Quot; but, as long as it¡¯s written by you, Xiaoxiao will definitely like it. &Quot; But it was obvious that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t satisfied because this was the first love letter in his life. The effect he wanted was for Xiaoxiao to not only be happy, but also to be moved. This was the result he wanted. How could song Shijun not know that he was a perfectionist? he also knew that as long as it was rted to Xiaoxiao, he would ask for more perfection. ¡°It¡¯s best to write love letters naturally and not too deliberately,¡± He thought that the girls would probably fall for this. Yin Shaojie reached out and gestured for him to hand the paper over. He tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Don¡¯t tell qiqing about the love letter, and don¡¯t let Xiaoxiao know either. &Quot; He urged. ¡°I know. I know you want to give Xiaoxiao a surprise.¡± Song Shijun smiled and left the office with him. ¡ª¨C At night, when they got home, han qiqing carried the box full of love letters out of the car. The servant saw it and wanted to help. ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± Han qiqing said with a smile. The servant bowed and stepped back. Upon entering the house, the Butler greeted her and asked curiously, ¡± miss, What is this? ¡± It looked quite heavy, and he subconsciously reached out to take it. Han qiqing moved her hand away and said again, ¡± no need. I¡¯ll do it myself. &Quot; The Butler retracted his hand and stood aside. When han qiqing carried the box up, the helper went to the Butler¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡± miss, you seem to be in a good mood today. &Quot; Chapter 2294 2294 She stole her love letter (2) ¡°I wonder if something good happened in school. Could the thing in the box be a gift for miss?¡± The Butler smiled and said, ¡± I think so? ¡± At this moment, a tall and cold figure walked in. She heard the servant by the door call out, ¡± young master, you¡¯re back. &Quot; The Butler and servants also reacted and turned around to bow. The Butler followed her and reported, ¡± miss is back. She looks fine today and is carrying a box. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± The cold man responded indifferently. The Butler asked, ¡± young master, shall we start eating now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The Butler motioned to the servant to go to the kitchen and order the meal to be served. He then prepared to call another servant upstairs to call the Miss down to eat. However, at this moment, the man said,¡±no need. I¡¯ll go get her. &Quot; The Butler paused. The man had already turned around and gone upstairs to han qiqing¡¯s room. In the room. Han qiqing casually threw her bag on the sofa, opened the box on the coffee table, and took out the love letter. So many love letters ~~~ This was the first time she had received so many love letters, and all of them had happened within a day! Han qiqing felt like she was living an illusionary day. She picked up one of the love letters and was about to open it. She had endured the whole day just to take it home and read it slowly when she was alone. What should I do? I¡¯m so excited! What would be written in the love letter? Han qiqing¡¯s eyes glowed with anticipation. After all, all girls wrote love books. Even if she didn¡¯t know how to respond, she would still be happy to see how others liked her. She touched the envelope and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to open the envelope, the door was pushed open. Han qiqing jumped in shock, as if she had been caught doing something bad. She quickly hid the love letter behind her. She looked up and saw her brother. This gave her a second shock. ¡°Uh, brother ... You, you¡¯re back? Is, is there something?¡± The older brother looked at her, his deep eyes seemed to be probing something, and he asked bluntly, ¡± what are you hiding behind your back? ¡± Of course, han qiqing knew that her position was too obvious. She smiled awkwardly. &Quot; no, nothing ... I was just scared by you when you suddenly came in. &Quot; She sneakily stuffed the envelope under her butt. However, she had forgotten that she had a box of love letters in front of her. ¡°What is this?¡± The elder brother¡¯s gaze fell on the box. He stretched out his long arm and was about to take it. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was about to stop from the shock. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t take it!¡± She stood up suddenly, but identally hit the side of the table, making a particrly loud ¡®bang¡¯. OWW! It hurts! But han qiqing was more concerned about the love letter in her brother¡¯s hands. She quickly snatched it back while he was unprepared. He threw the love letter into the box and closed it. &Quot; brother, this belongs to the Student Union. You can¡¯t let outsiders see it! &Quot; She said seriously. Her brother¡¯s gaze fell on the spot where she had been hit. &Quot; doesn¡¯t your knee hurt? ¡± Han qiqing only remembered this when he reminded her. Her face was scrunched up in pain, and she fell back onto the sofa, rubbing her poor knees. ¡°Wuwu, it hurts ...¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± She didn¡¯t know when he came in. ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s just a bump and it hurts a little.¡± Han qiqing dodged subconsciously, worried that he would look into the box. Chapter 2295 2295 She stole her love letter (3) However, her brother¡¯s attention seemed to have shifted to her knees. ¡°Let me see.¡± His tone was indifferent, but his actions were strong as he pulled her leg over. Han qiqing had no choice but to let him roll up his pants. ¡°It¡¯s just a little red,¡± She said. The older brother frowned and touched the red and swollen area. Han qiqing closed her eyes in pain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He pressed the button again. Han qiqing trembled and pushed him away reflexively. &Quot; don¡¯t touch it. It hurts! &Quot; He picked up the room phone next to him and called the Butler to send the first aid kit up. Han qiqing sat there obediently and nced at him out of the corner of her eye. Then, she looked worriedly at the box on the table. After a while, the Butler came up with a medicine box. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re injured?¡± Just as the Butler was about to step forward to help her apply the medicine, her brother reached out and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you can leave.¡± He gestured to the Butler. The Butler nodded and left. Han qiqing was a little surprised that her brother wanted to apply the medicine for her. She fidgeted a little. &Quot; uh, brother ... I¡¯ll do it myself. &Quot; However, it was as if her brother did not hear her. He took out some anti-swelling medicine, wet it with cotton, and applied it on her red and swollen area. ¡°Ah ... It hurts ...¡± Han qiqing had been too anxious just now, so the crash was especially heavy. ¡°Bear with it.¡± He said calmly, but his tone wasforting. Han qiqing paused for a moment, not knowing why her mind was empty. Just as she was in a daze, another wave of pain hit her, and she grabbed his arm in pain. &Quot; brother, be gentler ... &Quot; her voice was a little choked. Her brother said, ¡± you have to open it up. Otherwise, the bruise won¡¯t go away. It¡¯ll swell for a few days. &Quot; Han qiqing only wanted to cry. He subconsciously rxed his grip. But it was still very painful. She endured it, and the fingers on his arm became twisted, digging into his flesh. After rubbing for a while, he moved his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief and felt cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°After the shower, I¡¯ll put on some anti-swelling patches.¡± He urged. Han qiqing was like a bullied kitten. She whimpered and replied, ¡± Oh. &Quot; Seeing her like this, the corner of her brother¡¯s mouth curved up. The next second, he ced hisrge hand on her head and rubbed it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and eat. Do you want me to carry you?¡± Han qiqing was stunned and wondered if she had heard wrong. What did her brother say? H-hug her? ¡°Uh, no need. I only bumped into him, not broke my leg.¡± She used ridicule to cover up. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such things.¡± She was severely reprimanded by her brother. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue. Her brother said, ¡± let¡¯s go down and eat. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± She answered obediently. Forgetting everything else for a moment, han qiqing followed him downstairs to have dinner. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he turned around and his gaze fell on the box, then on the sofa ... On the letter that was left behind. After dinner, han qiqing went to take a shower under her brother¡¯s instructions. ¡°Come find me in the study after you¡¯re done.¡± This was her brother¡¯s exact words. As han qiqing dried her hair, she wondered why her brother wanted her to go to the study. Was he going to apply ointment on her? She was already an adult, so she could just stick it on herself. She felt that her brother was treating her better and better. Thinking of this, han qiqing felt very happy. She remembered that she used to call him brother iceberg ... She walked over to the sofa to look for a hairdryer. His gaze swept across the table and instinctively felt that something was not right. ... Chapter 2296 2296 She stole her love letter (4) She took out the hairdryer and sat on the sofa to dry her hair. As she was drying her hair, her eyes nced at the table again. He felt like something was missing ... With a dazed look, she continued to blow dry her hair. The warm wind was apanied by the whistling of the wind. Wait a minute! She was suddenly stunned. That¡¯s right! Where¡¯s the box that she left here? Where¡¯s the box full of love letters? Han qiqing was dumbfounded, and her mind went nk. She subconsciously wondered if the love letter she received was just a dream. She put down the hairdryer and thought carefully. That didn¡¯t seem right. It¡¯s not a dream! To confirm that it wasn¡¯t a dream, han qiqing quickly found her phone and sent a message to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I received a love letter today, right? A lot of love letters, right? Quickly tell me, I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± He waited for a few minutes. Xiaoxiao was probably busy and didn¡¯t see his phone, so he didn¡¯t reply. She was too embarrassed to ask the others, so she could only wait. After a while, Xiaoxiao replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t your reflex arc a little too long? You¡¯re not dreaming. You really received a lot of love letters, a lot, a lot! Hurry up and open it. Remember to tell me the results!¡± Han qiqing read Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply a few times before she could confirm that the love letter was true. It was mainly because she had just taken a shower and had been smoked by the hot air for a while, so her thinking ability had decreased a little. Since the love letter was real ... That meant ... Han qiqing stared at the empty table in a daze and finally reacted. Yingluo¡¯s love letter is gone! A thief? That¡¯s impossible! There were so many servants and bodyguards in her house. How could a thief get in? Besides, which thief would steal a love letter? If that wasn¡¯t the case, then ... Who had taken it? In the entire han family, other than her, only one person dared to touch her things. Big brother ... Han qiqing was stunned. So, it was her brother who stole her love letter? She shook her head. That¡¯s impossible ... Why would my brother steal my love letter? ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± A sudden knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Miss, are you done with your bath? Young master wants you to go to the study to find him.¡± Han qiqing thought of something and walked over to open the door. She looked at the servant standing outside. She pointed at the coffee table and asked, ¡± well ... There¡¯s a box on my table. Did anyone take it? ¡± The maid exined, ¡± young master asked someone to bring it to him. &Quot; Han qiqing froze. As expected, it was her brother ... She went to take a shower after dinner,pletely forgetting about the love letter. Han qiqing wanted to hold her head. The servant reminded her again, ¡± miss, young master wants you to go to his study room. &Quot; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± Han qiqing also wanted to ask, wasn¡¯t it too rude for her brother to take away the things in her room without asking her? She felt that she had the right to be angry. Thus, han qiqing went to the study with a straight face. The servant who was guarding the door opened the door for her when she arrived. ¡°Brother! Did you steal my love ... Box?¡± Han qiqing entered the study in a Huff, building up her anger. The cold-looking man sitting behind the desk raised his head and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t steal it. I took it. &Quot; ... ¡°Taking without asking is stealing!¡± Han qiqing expressed her anger. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you,¡± The older brother¡¯s expression was at ease. ¡°When did you ask me?¡± Han qiqing asked in return. He said, ¡± when we were eating, I said I wanted to take something from your room. You said you could. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 2297 2297 Give her the best of everything (1) ¡°Uh, is, is there ...¡± Han qiqing was stunned for a while before she remembered that there was indeed such a thing. She seemed to have been distracted by other things at the time, so she didn¡¯t notice what he said and instinctively responded. She didn¡¯t expect that this was a trap that her brother had set for her! She suddenly wanted to y dumb and deny that she had promised him, but she thought that her brother was so powerful that it was useless to y dumb. Han qiqing, who had been so confident just a moment ago, suddenly wilted. Her brother didn¡¯t take it without asking, but he asked her first, so she had no reason to be angry. But, but ... Han qiqing felt that something was wrong. Her love letter had been stolen, and she couldn¡¯t be angry? What kind of logic is this! Han qiqing looked at her brother with aplicated expression. &Quot; then ... Why did you take my love ... Uh, box? ¡± Maybe her brother didn¡¯t even know that it was a love letter? She could only pray. Her brother looked at her and said, ¡± when I went to look for you previously, didn¡¯t you hide something? I just want to know what it is.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So did you see what was in the box? Do you know it¡¯s a love letter? However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for fear of confessing. She still hoped that she could get the box back. That¡¯s not right! This was her item, her box. She wanted it back, so why did she have to find such a reason? Han qiqing mustered her courage and reached out to her brother. &Quot; then ... Can you return it to me? I didn¡¯t know you were going to take this. If I had known ...¡± The brother interrupted her, ¡± I can¡¯t return it to you for now. Let me take a look at what they wrote for my sister. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So you know it¡¯s a love letter? For some reason, han qiqing suddenly wanted to find a hole to hide in. Her brother stood up and walked towards her, his tall figure almost enveloping her in an instant. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Come over here.¡± Han qiqing was depressed. Why did she have to be so cowardly in front of her brother? But she still obediently followed him and sat on the sofa. She fidgeted and said, ¡± brother ... Can you stop looking? Please, don¡¯t look at it anymore, give it back to me. ¡± Thinking that her brother would see the love letter, she didn¡¯t know what expression she should face him with. It¡¯s very embarrassing! &Quot; I¡¯m just helping you check. You¡¯re still young and easily cheated. &Quot; His words were irrefutable. Han qiqing¡¯s ears were like a little rabbit¡¯s. He bent down and pulled up her pants. Han qiqing, who was in a daze, was shocked by his actions. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± He said in a cold voice, then opened the first aid kit on the table and applied medicine on her first before putting on the ster to relieve the swelling. He did not forget to remind her, ¡± be careful when you sleep tonight. &Quot; &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; han qiqing responded in a daze. So he had called her to the study to apply the ointment for her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched. She could have done it herself, but he wanted to help her. This showed that her brother loved her very much. &Quot; thank you, brother ... &Quot; she said softly. There seemed to be a smile in her brother¡¯s eyes. He wanted to touch her head with his big hand, but he realized that her hair was wet. ¡°Why is your hair so wet?¡± His slender fingers lifted a lock of her hair. Han qiqing suddenly remembered and replied, ¡± I was going to blow it just now, but I forgot. &Quot; He turned his head and instructed the servant who was waiting at the side, ¡± bring the hairdryer over. &Quot; ¡°Yes, young master,¡± The servant bowed and left the room. ... Chapter 2298 2298 Give her the best of everything (2) Han qiqing said, ¡± I can go back and blow it myself. &Quot; She thought that he had asked someone to bring the hairdryer over so that the servant could help her dry her hair. She had never expected that he was going to ... The hairdryer was quickly delivered to the study. The older brother held the hairdryer and looked at her. &Quot; turn around. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand at first, but then she did as she was told. The next second, the hairdryer was switched on and the sound of the hot air blowing could be heard. Then, the hot air blew on her hair. However, arge hand followed the direction of the hot air and ruffled her hair. Han qiqing was stunned. She turned around in surprise and met her brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother ...¡± How could he be the one drying her hair? ¡°Turn back.¡± He said in a low voice. Han qiqing subconsciously did as she was told, but she was still a little confused. Her brother gently ruffled her hair, his long fingers running through her slightly wet hair ... It was apanied by a warm wind. This kind offortable feeling was simply intoxicating. Han qiqing had wanted to ask him not to blow for her, but it was toofortable and she forgot to speak. The room was very quiet, with only the sound of the hairdryer. The sound only stopped after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± A low and cold voice rang in her ears. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was an indescribable feeling in her chest. She turned around and looked at her brother, her little face a little shy. ¡°Thank you, brother ...¡± Her brother¡¯s expression was still as indifferent as ever, but there seemed to be a hint of a smile in the bottom of his eyes. He reached out to touch her head and said, ¡± no need to thank me. Go back to your room. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing smiled, looking very obedient. She stood up and was about to walk out. Her brother reminded her from behind, ¡± don¡¯t forget to study. &Quot; Han qiqing stumbled, and her expression suddenly became dejected. &Quot; can¡¯t you stop for a day ... &Quot; &Quot; no, but I have a lot of work to do today and can¡¯t review for you personally. You can review on your own. It will take at least an hour. You can¡¯t bezy. &Quot; He said. Han qiqing thought that it should be easy since it was only an hour and she had to review on her own. Isn¡¯t it just self-study? In that case, she could just casually read a book. She smiled and agreed, ¡± okay, I got it. &Quot; The older brother added, ¡± I¡¯ll go for a check-upter. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She immediately regretted agreeing to it too quickly! ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Her brother said. Han qiqing shrugged her ears like a dejected rabbit and walked out of the study. After she returned to her room, she threw herself onto the bed. The bed was so soft andfortable that she didn¡¯t want to move at all! The servant beside her reminded her in a low voice, ¡± miss, you have to start your revision. &Quot; Han qiqing turned her head and looked at the servant dejectedly. &Quot; I¡¯ll rest for a little longer. Five minutes, okay? ¡± The servant was amused by her and left the room. Han qiqing turned over in bed and buried her face in it. Her hair covered her face, and the fragrance of her shampoo filled her nostrils. Suddenly, she remembered how her brother had dried her hair for her. His fingers ran through her hair gently. So big brother can be so gentle too ... Han qiqing thought for a while, then turned over and sighed. She didn¡¯t want to revise ... It was sofortable to lie down, why did he have to self-abuse and revise! Han qiqing simply took out her phone and started scrolling through Weibo. When she saw the interesting gossip, she identally got entranced and knew that someone was knocking on the door. ¡°Miss.¡± The Butler¡¯s voice came from outside. &Quot; young master asked me to remind you to revise and not to y with your phone. &Quot; ... Chapter 2299 2299 Give her the best of everything (3) Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. How did her brother know that she was ying with her phone? The Butler¡¯s voice was heard again. &Quot; young master also said that if you don¡¯t study tonight, your cell phone will be confiscated starting from tomorrow, and your pocket money will be cut in half. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This move was too ruthless! She decided to take back what she had said about her brother being gentle. Gentle? He was a demon, a demon! Han qiqing cried in her heart, but God didn¡¯t hear her. The Butler at the door continued, ¡± miss, it¡¯s gettingte. You should study earlier. You can y with your phone after you¡¯re done. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He said it as if she would die if she didn¡¯t y with her mobile phone! Well, she really couldn¡¯t live without a phone. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± After not getting a response, the Butler knocked on the door again. Han qiqing¡¯s face fell and she said, ¡± I know, I know! I¡¯m up, I¡¯m going to review now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on miss.¡± The Butler said and left. Han qiqing had no choice but to get up from the bed and walkzily to the desk. Revision and whatnot ... He hated it the most! ¡ª¨C On the other side, at the yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that Yin Shaojie seemed to be in a bad mood. The two of them had dinner with Papa Yin and Mama Yin, then went back to their room. Yin Shaojie went to the study and told her not to wait for him, saying that he was busy and would only return to his room to sleepte. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said, ¡± who¡¯s waiting for you! &Quot; She said it as if she was looking forward to himing to sleep with her. In the yin residence, under normal circumstances, they would still sleep in their own rooms. And under abnormal circumstances, Yin Shaojie would, of course, sneak into her room and pester her to sleep with him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Sleep early.¡± With that, he entered the study. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was in a bad mood. She had wanted to go to the study to look for him, but she had heard him berate the servant. &Quot; I said, no one is to disturb me. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± There was a hint of anger in his voice. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised because the yin family had always treated their servants well and rarely reprimanded them. Even if Yin Shaojie was cold to outsiders, the yin family¡¯s servants had been serving the yin family for many years, and Yin Shaojie usually wouldn¡¯t give them a hard time. The fact that he was speaking in such a tone meant that he was angry. The maid was obviously shocked as well. She hurriedly exined, ¡± Madam asked me to send some fruits to young master ... &Quot; ¡°Put it down and get out!¡± Yin Shaojie only said four words. The servant quickly left. She bumped into mu Xiaoxiao at the door. Mu Xiaoxiao consoled her, ¡± he might be in a bad mood. Don¡¯t mind him. &Quot; Out of all the wealthy families, there were probably very few like the yin family and mu Xiaoxiao who would still consider the servants ¡®feelings. The maid was very grateful. She bowed and said, ¡± thank you, miss mu. I won¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll go back to work then. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. After the servant left, she turned her gaze to the door of the study room, feeling very puzzled. What happened today? She had rarely seen Yin Shaojie in such a bad mood. He carefully recalled today¡¯s events. When she was with Yin Shaojie, she didn¡¯t feel that he was in a bad mood. It was just like any other day. Could something have happened to the Student Union? Or perhaps ... Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head to stop herself from letting her thoughts run wild. ... She might as well go in and ask him instead of making wild guesses here. Chapter 2300 2300 Give her the best of everything (4) As she thought of this, she went forward to open the door. However, the door was locked. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The servant had juste out, so why was the door locked? This meant that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to be disturbed anymore. What was he doing inside? Mu Xiaoxiao was conflicted, and she pressed her forehead against the door. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was busy with inside, was it really good for her to go in and disturb him like this? Even if she knew that he would not be angry with her. But she didn¡¯t want to rely on this to disturb him. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was frowning, her cell phone rang, startling her. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would hear the ringing, she quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± Qiqing¡¯s voice came from inside, with a hint of sadness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice as she walked to the corner. ¡°How¡¯s your mathematics? There¡¯s a question I don¡¯t know how to do.¡± Han qiqing said dejectedly. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrong. She picked up her phone and looked at the disy to confirm that it was han qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re doing a test.¡± Han qiqing sobbed as she said, ¡± that¡¯s right, I was doing the questions ... My brother is very busy today and said that he can¡¯t help me with my revision. He wants me to do it on my own and said that he¡¯lle to checkter. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her deep sympathy for her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Shijun? Shijun¡¯s results are very good.¡± Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; don¡¯t ask him. He¡¯ll definitelyugh at me and say that I can¡¯t even do such a simple question. Xiaoxiao, your grades should be pretty good, right? Please teach me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. &Quot; did you forget? You¡¯re in the second year, and I¡¯m in the first year ...¡± Han qiqing paused and came to a realization. &Quot; Oh, right! You¡¯re one grade lower than me, and I really forgot about it. So you don¡¯t know the math of the second year? Then what should he do? Then what about me?¡± ¡°So you should look for Shijun.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing rejected him immediately. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡± is Yin Shaojie here? You can ask him to help me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the study, shook her head, and said, ¡± no, he¡¯s busy in the study. I don¡¯t dare to disturb him. You should ask Shijun. &Quot; Han qiqing wailed, ¡± do I really have to ask Shijun ...? He¡¯ll definitelyugh at me! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± tell him that if he dares tough at you, we¡¯ll beat him up together tomorrow. &Quot; ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll hang up now. Bye.¡± Han qiqing was probably out of ideas, so she could only ept the suggestion. ¡°Okay, bye.¡± After mu Xiaoxiao finished the call, she walked back to the study. She raised her hand, but stopped before she could reach the door. Forget it ... At this moment, in the study. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He put down his pen with a bang, grabbed the paper at the top, and irritatedly crumpled it into a ball before throwing it on the carpet. He didn¡¯t understand why it was so difficult to write a love letter. In the past, he had received countless love letters, but he had almost never read them. It was only after experiencing it personally that he realized how much effort was needed to write a love letter. In Yin Shaojie¡¯s 17-year-old life, he had rarely encountered any difficulties. He had been smart since he was young, and his academic knowledge had long surpassed others. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to write love letters. However, no matter how he wrote, he was not satisfied. It wasn¡¯t that he had high expectations of himself. He just wanted to give Xiaoxiao the best. Chapter 2301 2301 A secret love letter (1) The next day. Yin Shaojie got up a littleter. He quickly freshened up and went downstairs for breakfast. Mama Yin and Papa Yin were both at the dining table. He greeted his parents and sat down. He couldn¡¯t help yawning. Mama Yin frowned slightly. She looked at him and asked, ¡± what time did you sleepst night? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yin Shaojie, who was picking up his chopsticks, paused. He looked up and asked, ¡± where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Is she still in bed?¡± Mama Yin shook her head. &Quot; I heard that she slept verytest night. She¡¯s probably still sleeping. Let¡¯s not wake her up and let her sleep a little longer. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at the time and disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for school, I can¡¯t sleep anymore. I¡¯ll go wake her up.¡± Mama Yin still doted on Xiaoxiao. She said, ¡± just let her sleep for five more minutes. Just five minutes. &Quot; Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± howte did she sleepst night? ¡± The servant who was waiting at the side said, ¡± miss mu only went to bed at about one or two O ¡®clock. She has been waiting for you at the door of the study room. In the end, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she went back to her room to sleep. &Quot; ¡°The door to the study?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and said sternly, ¡± why is she at the door of the study? She¡¯s waiting for me outside, didn¡¯t any of you tell me?¡± The maid was speechless. You lost your temperst night and told everyone not to disturb you. Who would dare to tell you? Yin Shaojie was a little angry, and his handsome face darkened. He pushed his chair away, stood up, and quickly went upstairs. Mama Yin could tell at a nce that her son was angry. She was a little surprised and advised him from behind, ¡± don¡¯t be angry with Xiaoxiao, okay? ¡± Watching Yin Shaojie go upstairs, she turned back to look at her husband and mumbled in confusion, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with this child? You¡¯ve been in such a bad mood sincest night.¡± Father Yin expressed that he didn¡¯t know either. &Quot; he might have encountered something troublesome. You don¡¯t have to worry. He will handle it himself. &Quot; However, Mama Yin still looked upstairs worriedly. At this moment. Yin Shaojie quickly reached mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room and pushed the door open. A petite figure was lying on the bed. She was in a deep sleep and no one had the heart to disturb her. However, Yin Shaojie walked over. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; he leaned over, his sexy lips almost touching her ear as he called out in his maic voice. After calling out twice, mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed and opened her drowsy eyes. ¡°Chi ...¡± The soft voice sounded like a kitten¡¯s. The next second, her butt was smacked. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s time to get up. It¡¯s almost time to go to school, and you¡¯re still sleeping,zy little pig. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was so sleepy that she only opened her eyes a little. She felt that her body was very heavy, and she couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Let me sleep a little longer, five minutes ...¡± As she spoke, she closed her eyes again. His butt was smacked again. ¡°No, get up quickly!¡± Yin Shaojie was surprisingly strict today. If it was any other day, he would have let her continue to sleep in because his heart ached for her. Mu Xiaoxiao could only open her eyes from the noise, whimpering pitifully. ¡°Let me sleep a little longer. Five minutes, just five minutes ...¡± ¡°I already said no, it¡¯s already veryte.¡± Yin Shaojie simply scooped her up. Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms, soft like a pool of mud. ¡°What are you doing? can¡¯t you even let me sleep for a while?¡± Sheined in dissatisfaction. Yin Shaojie snorted and patted her butt again. ¡°Who asked you to sleep sote? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me? You little fool, why are you so silly?¡± Chapter 2302 2302 Secret love letter (2) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelids lifted, and her eyes, which were like ck grapes, looked at him. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± all the servants in this house are my eyes. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed, so she didn¡¯t argue. ¡°I told you not to wait for me. You should go to sleep first. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Yin Shaojie took the opportunity to reprimand her. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her pink lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Actually, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk about how she had seen him throwing a tantrum at the servantsst night. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know either ... &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t know what?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand. He felt that she was still drowsy and that her words didn¡¯t make sense. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said in a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡± I wanted to wait for you, but who knew that it would be sote. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to. He was to me for being so busy that he didn¡¯te out at all. That was why she had to wait sote. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was his fault. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her little fist and hit his chest. Yin Shaojie wrapped her little fist in his big hand. ¡°Alright, no matter who¡¯s right or wrong, you¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. I told you to sleep early, so you should sleep early. You just had to wait for me and caused yourself to not sleep well. In order not to go to school, she wanted to stay at home and sleep.¡± Of course, his heart ached for her. Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes and wanted to ask him why he was in such a bad moodst night and if something had happened. However, he looked normal today. He should be fine, right? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get up and go to school now, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave a big yawn and stretched. However, in the next second, she wrapped her arms around his neck. She said coyly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to walk. Carry me to the bathroom. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was helpless. He kissed the corner of her lips affectionately and replied, ¡± okay, my queen. &Quot; Thus, the little queen enjoyed the full service. She was carried into the bathroom and ced in front of the sink. Yin Shaojie squeezed some toothpaste for her and stuffed the toothbrush into her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao brushed her teeth slowly. After rinsing her mouth, the hot towel that had been wrung dry was already handed to her. After the service was over, he carried her out of the bathroom. In front of the closet, he picked out clothes for her. ¡°Are you wearing a dress today?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not wearing a dress. I want to wear shorts. &Quot; Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately. &Quot; shorts won¡¯t do. The temperature will drop today. I¡¯ll wear long pants. This one. &Quot; Hence, he helped her match her clothes. He still wanted to help her undress, but mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, blushing. ¡°You can leave now!¡± She chased him away. Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you¡¯re chasing me out after you¡¯re done using me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the door and said, ¡± wait outside. &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie saw that there was no time, so he stopped ying with her. Mu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and walked out. He was waiting outside. She said to him, ¡± turn around. &Quot; Although Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand, he still did as he was told. &Quot; squat down, ¡± she said. He understood and did as he was told. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and threw herself onto his back happily. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡± carry me down. &Quot; ¡°Zha!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s footsteps were quick as he carried her up the stairs. ¡°Ah ah ... Slow down, slow down!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by his speed and patted his shoulder anxiously. But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t react, so she pinched his shoulder again. Chapter 2303 2303 A secret love letter (3) ¡°Slow down! Why are you so fast ...¡± She was a little dizzy from his weight. Yin Shaojie only stopped when he reached the dining room. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and noticed that her parents were looking at her. She instantly blushed. ¡°Um, Mama Yin, Papa Yin, Good Morning.¡± Mama Yin had a loving smile on her face. &Quot; morning, baby. Are you still sleepy? ¡± If you¡¯re tired, continue sleeping. Don¡¯t worry about school, it¡¯s more important to be in good spirits.¡± Before Yin Shaojie could say anything, mu Xiaoxiao had already shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a big yawn. Mother Yin looked at her with heartache. Mu Xiaoxiao forced herself to stay strong. She smiled sweetly and sat down at the dining table to have breakfast together. After breakfast, she went out with Yin Shaojie. As soon as she got into the car, mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. ¡°I want to take a nap ...¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything, his long arms hugging her tightly. He only woke her up when they were almost at school. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were still drowsy, but after catching up on a little sleep, she looked more energetic than before. ¡°You¡¯re at school? That¡¯s fast.¡± Yin Shaojie said to the driver, ¡± stop here. &Quot; The driver stopped the car at the school gate. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand as they got out of the car. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to shake her head, but after some thought, she nodded sincerely. &Quot; I¡¯m still a little sleepy. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you won¡¯t be sleepy if I buy you a strawberry cake, right? ¡± Sure enough, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she heard the word strawberry cake. She forgot all about her sleepiness. She nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; yes, yes, yes! &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled as he held her hand and walked into a cake shop at the school gate. Mu Xiaoxiao had bought this shop before, and she really liked the strawberry cake here. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s sold out ...¡± She had just mumbled to herself, but she did not expect to see Lu Yichen in front of her when she looked up. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and subconsciously shouted, ¡± Lu Yichen! &Quot; Yin Shaojie nced at her happy face. Lu Yichen turned around and saw her. Of course, she also saw Yin Shaojie beside her. Yin Shaojie hugged mu Xiaoxiao possessively and met his eyes. Lu Yichen nodded at them politely and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie and walked over. ¡°Lu Yichen, you¡¯re buying cake too?¡± He asked, ¡± do you want to buy strawberry cake? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly and nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot; ¡°Then you buy it, I¡¯ll buy bread.¡± With that, Lu Yichen turned around and walked towards the bread stand at the side. ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to disturb him. She looked at the ss cab and saw that there was still half a strawberry cake left. She said to the shop assistant, ¡± I¡¯ll take them all! &Quot; Yin Shaojie frowned. &Quot; can you eat that much? ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not the only one eating. Share some with qiqing. Of course, you can eat too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the Boston Cake was not bad and bought a piece. The two of them walked out of the cake shop and happened to see Lu Yichen walking in front. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to raise her hand to call him when Yin Shaojie pressed her down. ¡°Don¡¯t call him.¡± A certain someone said domineeringly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; I¡¯m just saying hello. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing anything. &Quot; ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say hello at the cake shop?¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer to him and asked in a low voice, ¡± are you jealous? ¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her chin. &Quot; what do you think? ¡± ... Chapter 2304 2304 A secret love letter (4) Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Suddenly, she thought of something, and her face fell. ¡°Sigh, do you think I should tell him about his father? How should I tell him?¡± She felt that she should tell Lu Yichen. However, she did not know how to bring it up. So annoying! Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; so you¡¯re worried about him now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tactfully didn¡¯t admit it. She giggled and hugged his arm. ¡°This matter ... Let¡¯s put it aside for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± She couldn¡¯t just suddenly go and tell Lu Yichen that his father was rted to the terrorists, right? Sigh, but I can¡¯t just leave this matter alone. The two of them walked to the year one building. Yin Shaojie snatched the cake from her hand and said, ¡± alright, you should go to ss. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes followed the cake. &Quot; where¡¯s my cake? ¡± ¡°Are you going to eat it during ss? We cane to the Student Union after school.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he pushed her towards the teaching block. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to get sleepy after eating? I haven¡¯t even eaten yet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, not willing to move forward. After school? She couldn¡¯t wait! She wanted to eat it now! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then let¡¯s wait until ss is over. It¡¯s almost time for ss now. You go to ss first and we¡¯ll talk after ss. &Quot; ¡°Wuwu, can I have a bite first? Just one mouthful will do!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sped her hands together, her eyes shining with anticipation. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart softened. &Quot; just one mouthful? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Pointing at the Boston Cake, she said, ¡± eat this. &Quot; Yin Shaojie took out the Boston Cake. However, mu Xiaoxiao snatched the cake away. ¡°Bye, then I¡¯ll go to ss!¡± Yin Shaojie could only smile and shake his head. After ss. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care what the next ss was and ran to the Student Union Building. Her strawberry cake! After she ate the Boston Cake, she missed her favorite strawberry cake even more. Her mind was filled with her strawberry cake for the entire ss and she couldn¡¯t listen at all. Of course, this was most likely an excuse. The real reason why she couldn¡¯t listen to the ss was that she was sleepy. As soon as ss ended, she was full of energy and ran to the Student Union Building. ¡°My beloved concubine ~~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was rummaging through the refrigerator in the lounge for her strawberry cake. However, there were only fruits and drinks in the refrigerator. There was no sign of strawberry cake at all. ¡°Where¡¯s my strawberry cake? Where have you been hiding?¡± Just then, song Shijun strolled in and was shocked to see that she was almost buried in the refrigerator. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t find it in the refrigerator, and she looked dejected. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you bastard!¡± She stomped her feet angrily, guessing that Yin Shaojie must have hidden her. After knowing that she was looking for strawberry cake, song Shijun said, ¡± Shaojie might have put it in the refrigerator in his office. &Quot; ¡°Oh, right!¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Yin Shaojie had a refrigerator in his office. She was about to go when song Shijun stopped her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait a moment.¡± Song Shijun looked left and right to make sure no one was around before handing something to her. &Quot; this is for you. &Quot; ¡°What is it?¡± Song Shijun said mysteriously, ¡± you¡¯ll know when you see it. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind at all and went to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. Han qiqing just happened to pass by her. She asked song Shijun, ¡± what¡¯s Xiaoxiao holding in her hand? ¡± Song Shijun leaned close to her ear and said mysteriously, ¡± a love letter. &Quot; ... Chapter 2305 2305 You can¡¯t let Yin Shaojie know (1) Upon hearing the word ¡®love letter¡¯, han qiqing¡¯s interest was piqued. She tugged at his sleeve and pulled it down a little. She got into a gossiping position and asked softly, ¡± who gave this to Xiaoxiao? ¡± Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± I gave it to her. &Quot; Han qiqing gasped and her eyes widened in shock. She pointed at him, her fingers trembling. ¡°You? Song Shijun! You don¡¯t want to live anymore! You actually dare ...¡± Song Shijun grabbed her finger and rolled his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t write the love letter!¡± Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; you didn¡¯t write it. You¡¯re scaring me ... No, wait, if you didn¡¯t write it, why did you give it to Xiaoxiao? I know, you¡¯re helping someone else? You¡¯re not sitting like this! Yin Shaojie and Xiaoxiao are so close ...¡± Song Shijun grabbed a pillow from the sofa and covered her face with it. &Quot; MMM ... &Quot; han qiqing struggled to push the pillow away. ¡°What are you doing? You did such a thing, and you¡¯re still afraid of me saying it? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t help you hide it. I¡¯ll definitely tell Yin Shaojie!¡± Song Shijun paused, pointed at her, and said, ¡± you must not tell Shaojie about this, at least not for now. &Quot; Han qiqing was so angry that she hit him with a pillow a few times. ¡°I¡¯m going to die from anger! How could you break them up! Are you even human?¡± Song Shijun was depressed to death by her. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so what are you guessing about?¡± He really had to give in to a girl¡¯s imagination. Han qiqing put her hands on her hips. &Quot; alright then. Tell me, what¡¯s up with this love letter? ¡± Song Shijun scratched his head in frustration and mumbled, ¡± I couldn¡¯t have said it ... &Quot; ¡°Say it! Hurry up and tell me!¡± Han qiqing used the pillow as a weapon and threatened him. Song Shijun pointed at her and said, ¡± okay, I can tell you a little, but you can¡¯t tell anyone. You can¡¯t tell anyone, do you hear me? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± done. &Quot; Song Shijun felt that her answer was a little perfunctory. &Quot; swear. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s face said,¡¯I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need?¡¯ , But she still did as he said and swore, ¡± okay, I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone, okay? Hurry up and tell me!¡± He had piqued her curiosity, but he didn¡¯t tell her. It was so frustrating! Song Shijun carefully observed his surroundings and confirmed that no one was around. Only then did he move closer to her ear, using his hands to cover it, and said softly, ¡± these love letters are actually ... &Quot; ¡ª¨C After school. Because mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t sleep well the night before, she wasn¡¯t in a good state in ss today. When school ended and she arrived at the Student Union office, she threw herself onto the sofa andy down. Seeing song Shijun walk in, she said, ¡± I¡¯m going to take a nap. Call me when it¡¯s time to eat. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Song Shijun replied. After a while, han qiqing came in as well. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the sofa, hesitating to speak. Song Shijun seemed to know what she wanted to sit on and quickly went over to pull her. ¡°Don¡¯t always think about gossip.¡± Han qiqing said embarrassedly, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to gossip, then don¡¯t ... &Quot; She sat on the single-seater sofa and yed with her phone. When Yin Shaojie walked in, he saw the two of them each sitting on a single sofa and ying with their phones, while mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the Changsha. He walked over and said to song Shijun, ¡± why didn¡¯t you let her sleep inside? ¡± Although there was heating in the room, it was winter after all. What if he caught a cold while sleeping? Chapter 2306 2306 Don¡¯t let Yin Shaojie know (2) He walked into the lounge, took out a nket, and walked back to the sofa to cover mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to sense it. She opened her eyes and saw him. ¡°Oh, are we going to eat now?¡± She stretched her back. Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm hand caressed her forehead as he said, ¡± do you still want to sleep? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not sleeping. I¡¯ll sleep after dinner. Where are we going to eat today? ¡± She turned her head to ask Han qiqing thest sentence. Han qiqing¡¯s mind was filled with other things and she was stunned by her question. ¡°Ah? What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she was acting weird. &Quot; I¡¯m eating. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Usually, qiqing would easilyin that she was hungry after school. ¡°No... I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Han qiqing shook her head. She didn¡¯t seem to care about what they were having for lunch. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you still have to eat, right? Where are we going to eat?¡± Just then, the head of the secretarial department came in and called out to Yin Shaojie. ¡°I¡¯ll go over for a while. You guys discuss where to eat first.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he got up and walked out of the room. Mu Xiaoxiaoy down again. Song Shijun looked at mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. This ... Was a little too normal. He moved over and asked mu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, ¡± Xiaoxiao, have you not seen the thing I gave you? ¡± If she had seen it, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a normal reaction. ¡°What is it? Oh, I remember now! You gave me something ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao propped her head up with her hand, her eyes darting around. &Quot; I didn¡¯t look at it. I don¡¯t know where I put it. &Quot; Song Shijun was shocked. &Quot; where did you put it? Did you lose it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rarely saw him so shocked and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡± what¡¯s in there? You¡¯re so nervous.¡± &Quot; that¡¯s ran ran. &Quot; han qiqing wanted to tell mu Xiaoxiao when she heard their conversation. Song Shijun red at her and stopped her from speaking. &Quot; we¡¯ll have to wait for Xiaoxiao to see this for herself! &Quot; Han qiqing could only purse her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them from left to right, thinking that they were acting strange. ¡°What did you give me? You¡¯re being so mysterious ...¡± ¡°In short, it¡¯s something very important, very important! You¡¯re really ... I¡¯m going to die from anger. I risked my life to give you that thing, and I actually lost it!¡± Song Shijun facepalmed. Although mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she also realized the seriousness of the situation. ¡°It¡¯s that important? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± &Quot; I ... &Quot; song Shijun didn¡¯t expect her to lose it at all. He said anxiously, ¡± hurry up and think. Where did you lose it? ¡± Let¡¯s hurry up and find it, maybe we can find it. ¡± &Quot; let me think ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao sat up, crossed her arms, and touched her chin with her fingers as if she was thinking. Han qiqing was very worried. &Quot; school¡¯s over now. If it¡¯s dropped on campus, it¡¯s very likely that someone has already picked it up. What should we do ... &Quot; Song Shijun closed his eyes, his face solemn. ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead ...¡± Han qiqing looked at mu Xiaoxiao nervously. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, you must remember! I must remember!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to know what was inside. ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, my brain isn¡¯t working well today ...¡± She reached out to stop qiqing from shaking her. The air was silent. He could clearly hear the students ¡®conversation outside. ¡°Ah, I remember!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly snapped her fingers. Han qiqing and song Shijun looked at her at the same time. Chapter 2307 2307 Don¡¯t let Yin Shaojie know (3) Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m too confused. When I went to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office to look for a cake, I think I put it on the table beside me and forgot to take it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s office? Han qiqing and song Shijun looked at each other. Let¡¯s go! The two of them pulled mu Xiaoxiao up almost at the same time. ¡°Hey, slow down. Why are you guys in such a hurry ...¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let Yin Shaojie know!¡± Han qiqing said softly. The eunuch was worried to death when the Emperor was not. This made mu Xiaoxiao even more confused. &Quot; Shijun, what exactly did you give me? Why can¡¯t you let Yin Shaojie know?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Song Shijun motioned for them to stop discussing this matter. What if someone passing by heard it? ¡°In short, it¡¯s good stuff! You¡¯ll know when you take it back and read it slowly.¡± Han qiqing also nodded. &Quot; yes, yes, something really good! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. What was it? The three of them rushed to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie was actually in the office! Han qiqing, who was running in front, mmed on the emergency brakes, causing mu Xiaoxiao, who was following behind, to almost hit her back. ¡°Not good, Yin Shaojie is inside!¡± Han qiqing said softly. Before Yin Shaojie noticed them, she quickly left the office. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what do we do now? ¡± Han qiqing touched her chin and thought for a while, then threw this difficult problem to song Shijun. ¡°Quickly think of a way!¡± A Student Union member happened to pass by and looked at the three of them curiously. Song Shijun frowned and said, ¡± we can only find someone to draw Shaojie away from the office. &Quot; ¡°Xiaoxiao will go!¡± Han qiqing pointed at mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun shook his head. &Quot; no, she¡¯s going to get that thing, so she can¡¯t be the one going. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± then I can help you carry it. &Quot; ¡°Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t look?¡± Song Shijun gave her a look of distrust. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®guarantee¡¯. Han qiqing pushed him away and said, ¡± then why don¡¯t you go and lure him away? You¡¯re Good Brothers with him, so why don¡¯t you just find an excuse to get him out?¡± Song Shijun thought about it and felt that it was safer for him to go. He said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± don¡¯t let qiqing peek at it. You can take your time to read it when you bring it home. &Quot; Han qiqing looked angry. &Quot; What do you mean! You make it sound like I¡¯m so uncultured that I¡¯ll steal what¡¯s on the surface. I won¡¯t!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t reply to her. He gave mu Xiaoxiao a few more words of warning before turning around and entering the office. ¡°Shaogan ...¡± Han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao hid in the meeting room at the side. After making sure that they had left the office, the two of them sneaked in. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where did you put it? Hurry up and get it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the fridge ...¡± The two of them spoke in low voices and started to act sneaky. Mu Xiaoxiao went over to find the thing and realized that it was a huge envelope. She squeezed it and found that the thing inside was quite thick. What was inside? Han qiqing looked at the thing in her hand and suppressed the urge to look at it. She urged her in a low voice, ¡± since you¡¯ve got it, let¡¯s go! &Quot; We can¡¯t let Yin Shaojie find out that we¡¯ve been here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± even if he finds out, it¡¯s okay, right? It¡¯s not like we can¡¯te in, as long as we don¡¯t let him find out that we¡¯re here to find this thing.¡± Han qiqing paused. It seemed to be true ... Chapter 2308 2308 Don¡¯t let Yin Shaojie know (4) This was probably called a guilty conscience? She said, ¡± then hurry up and hide the thing. Don¡¯t let anyone see it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. &Quot; where are you hiding? My bag is below.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down and help you get it. Don¡¯t go down, in case someone sees you.¡± Han qiqing suggested. Just as she was about to take action, she heard footsteps outside, apanied by Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice. ¡°Not good! He¡¯s back!¡± The two of them were immediately as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Mu Xiaoxiao was quick-witted, and she tucked the big envelope into her belt behind her and covered it with her coat. The moment Yin Shaojie entered, he saw the two of them waving at him and smiling. Afraid that he would get suspicious, mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so hungry. Are you done with your business? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Han qiqing also nodded in agreement. &Quot; yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go eat! I¡¯m also hungry! I¡¯m super hungry!¡± Song Shijun added from behind, ¡± by the way, have you guys thought of where to eat? ¡± ¡°That ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, you guys decide.¡± As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she gathered up her coat, buttoned it, and walked toward the door in small steps. Han qiqing followed suit. &Quot; ah, Xiaoxiao, I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want toe with me? ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Thus, the two of them walked out hand in hand in an awkward posture. Yin Shaojie frowned slightly. Looking at song Shijun, he asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with them? ¡± Song Shijun shrugged. &Quot; how would I know? I¡¯m not a girl. Don¡¯t all girls like to go to the toilet together? It¡¯s not strange.¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t referring to that. His eyes were sharp as he pointed at song Shijun and said, ¡± you¡¯re a little strange too. &Quot; Song Shijun smiled naturally. &Quot; how am I strange? You¡¯re overthinking it. Oh right, how¡¯s the surprise you prepared for Xiaoxiaoing along?¡± He changed the topic. At the mention of this, Yin Shaojie was having a headache. &Quot; I¡¯ve written many versions, but I¡¯m still not satisfied. &Quot; Song Shijun asked, ¡± you also wrote until verytest night at home? ¡± I didn¡¯t see you writing today.¡± &Quot; I¡¯m busy today, so I don¡¯t have time to write. I n to write it when I get back tonight. I¡¯ll make a draft first. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said. There was nothing song Shijun could do to help him. He could only say, ¡± I wish you sess! &Quot; ¡ª¨C At night, they returned to the yin residence. After mu Xiaoxiao finished her meal, she slowly walked back to her room. She quietly locked the door and took out the things in her bag. ¡°What¡¯s inside ...¡± Just as he was about to open it, he heard a knock on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, thinking that Yin Shaojie hade to look for her. The helper¡¯s voice came from outside. &Quot; miss mu, I have something to give you. &Quot; ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it wasn¡¯t good not to open the door. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would be attracted, she went to open the door. At the door, a servant stood there with a sneaky expression and secretly handed her a file. ¡°This is for you,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; What¡¯s this? ¡± The servant seemed to be snickering. &Quot; you¡¯ll know after you see it. &Quot; After showing her the things, the servant left. Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door and returned to the sofa. She looked at the file in her hand and picked up the big envelope song Shijun had given her. Why did it feel like ... These two things were a little simr? With curiosity, she opened them up. It was filled with pieces of paper. She looked at the contents of one of the pictures and was stunned. Chapter 2309 2309 The best love letter in the world (1) Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in disbelief and read the contents of the paper again. Just like that, she read every single one of them. There were dozens of tickets given to her by song Shijun and the servants. As she read on, her eyes gradually became wet, but she could not hide the smile on her lips. Every piece of paper was crumpled, and it was obvious that someone had crumpled them into a ball. This reminded mu Xiaoxiao of Yin Shaojie¡¯s angerst night. So he was angry because of this? She couldn¡¯t help but smile. This fool! Mu Xiaoxiao stacked all the papers together and ced them on the table. Then, she went out. She knocked on the door of the study. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s unhappy voice came from inside. Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile,¡±it¡¯s me ~~¡± The ending note was sweet. In the room, Yin Shaojie paused for a few seconds before saying,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± Her voice softened, and she no longer sounded as hostile as before. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth andughed secretly. Her voice was sweet as she said, ¡± I have something very important to give you. Open the door. &Quot; &Quot; wait ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao waited obediently. After a while, Yin Shaojie came to open the door. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and walked to the desk, her bright ck eyes staring at the table. The table was empty. She asked him, ¡± what were you doing just now? Why did you lock the door?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just looking at some documents. You said you have something important for me. What is it?¡± Yin Shaojie spread his hands at her. Mu Xiaoxiao smacked his palm with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter. I¡¯m looking for something now.¡± As she spoke, she sneaked behind the desk and pulled open the drawer. ¡°Hey!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao saw the envelope inside and smiled as she took it out. &Quot; What¡¯s this? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned imperceptibly. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. Just some paper. &Quot; Fortunately, he had covered it with a nk piece of paper, or she would have seen it at a nce. ¡°Alright, stop ying with it. Give it to me.¡± Yin Shaojie was about to snatch it. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged nimbly, bent over to the other drawer, and pulled it open. &Quot; wait for ran ran! &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even have time to shout to stop her this time. As she had expected, there were balls of paper inside. ¡°This ... What is this?¡± She smiled and picked up a ball of paper. Her beautiful eyes curved as she smiled and looked at him. Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his eyebrows, guessing that she had found out. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, give me the thing first.¡± He reached out to her again. As if she had picked up a treasure, mu Xiaoxiao took out all the paper balls inside. &Quot; no, these are all mine! &Quot; Yin Shaojie was stunned. &Quot; you ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao put the things on the table and turned to face him. Her two small hands, like white lotus flowers, wrapped around his neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I have something very important for you? I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± She hooked her arms around his neck. Yin Shaojie met her curved eyes. As if bewitched, he followed her movements. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately leaned forward and urately kissed his sexy thin lips. Their lips touched, and the soft touch brought with it a scorching temperature. She was unexpectedly proactive this time. Yin Shaojie was aroused by her. His big hand sped her slender waist and pulled her into his arms, their bodies pressed close to each other. He only let go of her after kissing her for a while. His eyes were asking what she was doing. ... Yin Shaojie said, ¡± this is the ¡®important thing¡¯ you were talking about? ¡± Chapter 2310 2310 The best love letter in the world (2) Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and nodded at him. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; Yin Shaojie ran his fingers through her hair and said in a deep, maic voice, ¡± do you know? ¡± From her actions just now, he had already guessed some things. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his waist and smiled radiantly. ¡°Are you talking about the love letter you¡¯re going to write me? If that¡¯s the case, then I know. If there are other surprises, I suggest you confess everything!¡± As expected, she knew. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. &Quot; how did you know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao used her finger to draw circles on his corbone. &Quot; because I have a mysterious special ability ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie grabbed her restless fingers. &Quot; did Shijun tell you that? ¡± Shijun was the only one who knew. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue in her heart. Shijun, I didn¡¯t betray you. Yin Shaojie guessed it himself. She thought for a moment and shook her head. &Quot; no, he didn¡¯t tell me. &Quot; He just gave me the scrap of the love letter you wrote. Recalling the contents of those love letters, mu Xiaoxiao smiled so much that her eyes almost turned into two lines. &Quot; how did you know I wanted a love letter ... &Quot; Actually, what she wanted to say was, how can you be so good to me? She was very touched by his kindness. Although he had always been good to her, it was different this time. She felt it more deeply. Yin Shaojie hugged her and said, ¡± because the words ¡®I want a love letter¡¯ are written in your eyes. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. She suddenly denied, ¡± no, I did write five words, but not these five words. &Quot; ¡°Which five words?¡± Yin Shaojie was curious. Stars twinkled in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She pulled his head down, leaned close to his ear, and said word by word, ¡± those five words were ¡®Jiejie, I love Yin Shaojie!¡¯ &Quot; Yin Shaojie paused. Mu Xiaoxiao kissed the corner of his lips again. He smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± do you have any other love letters that you¡¯re hiding? You have to give me all of them.¡± At the mention of this, Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡± I haven¡¯t finished writing yet. I¡¯ll give it to you when I¡¯m done. &Quot; However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, I¡¯ve already written it. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t finish.¡± Yin Shaojie insisted. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already written it. Really! &Quot; If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡± After she finished speaking, she pulled him out. When she returned to her room, there was a stack of crumpled letters on the table. Yin Shaojie recognized her at a nce and was stunned. ¡°Who gave you these?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to betray song Shijun and the servant, so she just smiled. ¡°This, of course, was given to me by my dear husband.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; where did you find these drafts? ¡± That¡¯s right, these were the works that he was not satisfied with. ¡°What scrap manuscript?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her dissatisfaction with his choice of words. &Quot; these are love letters! So many love letters! How can you call it a scrap manuscript? Hurry up and apologize to them.¡± Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. &Quot; they¡¯re all not well-written, so why are you keeping them? ¡± Seeing that he was about to snatch it from her, mu Xiaoxiao naturally couldn¡¯t give it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it, it¡¯s mine! They are love letters you wrote to me. Every letter and every word belongs to me!¡± To her, these weren¡¯t useless manuscripts. They were all his love for her. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± don¡¯t ask for these. They¡¯re all not well written. I¡¯ll give them to you when I¡¯m done. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head anxiously and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s very well written! Who said it wasn¡¯t well written? I was so touched when I read it. ¡± Chapter 2311 2311 The best love letter in the world (3) She carried the stack of love letters and ran to his study. She almost bumped into a servant in the corridor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss mu. I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even have time to respond before she ran into the study. Yin Shaojie also chased after her. On the desk, mu Xiaoxiao unfolded the other crumpled papers, smoothed them out, and put them together. She hugged the pile of love letters as if she was hugging a treasure. ¡°This is definitely the best love letter in the world!¡± Even though he was not satisfied with these love letters, they were the most perfect love letters in her heart. Mu Xiaoxiao was sure that there wouldn¡¯t be a better love letter! She jumped in front of him and smiled with curved eyes. ¡°You gave me such a wonderful love letter, so I have a present for you.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t expect her to like it so much. It was just a pile of scrap drafts, why was she so happy? Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled to herself. &Quot; I¡¯m not telling you now. You¡¯ll know when you apany me to my apartment tomorrow and I¡¯ll wear it for you. &Quot; She had already given her own spoiler. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, his gaze darkening. Wear it for him to see? So ... Mu Xiaoxiao became shy after she finished speaking. She picked up all the love letters on the desk and ran to the study. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± He ran away? Yin Shaojie chased after her, but when he reached her door, she locked him outside. He knocked on the door. &Quot; hey, Xiaoxiao, open the door. &Quot; ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s light-hearted voice came from inside. ¡°I also have a gift for you.¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, curled his fingers, and knocked on the door again. Present? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity got the better of her, and she opened the door a crack. ¡°You even prepared a gift?¡± ¡°Yes, open the door. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Yin Shaojie said it as if it was true. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for two seconds before she opened the door. ¡°What kind of gift ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he picked her up by the waist. ¡°Ah!¡± She called out. He then carried her in and threw her on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You said you¡¯d give me a present? Where¡¯s the gift?¡± She protested. Yin Shaojie pressed her down on the bed and looked at her from top to bottom, a devilish smile on his lips. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s gift is mine! Do you like it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but she immediately reacted. ¡°What kind of gift are you? It doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°I¡¯m such a big gift, why not? And I should be counted as double, so you should give me another gift to tie the game.¡± Yin Shaojie turned on his tricking function. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his chest shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t you ... Have to work in the study? Quickly get back to work!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± didn¡¯t you take all the love letters? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he would send her a love letter in this way. However, it was fine as long as she liked it. ¡°You ... Don¡¯t have anything else to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only wanted him to leave her room and let her go. ¡°Those things are not important.¡± Yin Shaojie scratched his face with his finger. You¡¯re the most important person here, little fool! Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and finally came up with a good excuse. &Quot; you haven¡¯t showered yet! &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded, and his thin lips curved into a happy arc. &Quot; oh yeah, I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. You haven¡¯t taken a shower either, right? Then let¡¯s go and shower together.¡± Uh, shower together? ... Before mu Xiaoxiao could react, he had already picked her up and carried her to the bathroom. ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t say we were going to shower together. Don¡¯t ...¡± Chapter 2312 2312 The best love letter in the world (4) At that moment, Mama Yin was leaning against the door outside. She smiled like a loving mother as she listened to the sounds inside. It seemed like the two of them were having a good time. When Papa Yin passed by the corridor, he saw his wife leaning against the door in a strange posture. ¡°Ahem!¡± He coughed and motioned to her. However, Mama Yin was so happy to hear that that she didn¡¯t notice him. ¡°Cough cough!¡± This time, Papa Yin coughed twice and even raised his voice. Mama Yin remained unmoved, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡± This time, it was a continuous cough. Finally, Mama Yin moved. She turned her head to look at him. &Quot; your throat is ufortable? ¡± Papa Yin touched his throat. It felt a little dry. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them. I¡¯m a little thirsty. Let¡¯s go down and get something to drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to listen ...¡± Before Mama Yin could finish her sentence, Papa Yin had already carried her downstairs. ¡ª¨C The Han family. Han qiqing¡¯s bedroom. She turned the pen with her fingers and looked at the exercise book in front of her with a weak gaze. After a while, she raised her head to look at the time. It was already past 10 pm ... As she muttered to herself, she heard the sound of a caring from outside. She jumped up and ran out of the bedroom. She went down to the first floor and saw that her brother had returned. The servants stood on both sides of the door, bowed, and greeted, ¡± young master, you¡¯re back. &Quot; The elder brother walked in while taking off his windbreaker. The servant who followed by the side took the windbreaker. He raised his cold eyes and looked at han qiqing, who was standing in front of him. The first thing he asked was, ¡± have you studied? ¡± Han qiqing pouted. &Quot; I¡¯ve been studying since dinner. You can ask the Butler if you don¡¯t believe me! &Quot; She brought up the Butler as a witness. The Butler was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Miss, although you were indeed studying, you were so distracted that you didn¡¯t even pay attention to it. Can this even be called studying? Han qiqing didn¡¯t care. She sat at the desk and read her books obediently. That would count as her revision. She looked at her brother and asked, ¡± brother, why did youe back sote? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to entertain clients.¡± He only said two words. Han qiqing tried to find a topic to talk about. &Quot; I know you went to socialize. Where did you go? ¡± What have you done?¡± He didn¡¯t answer and went upstairs. Han qiqing hurriedly chased after him. When she reached her brother¡¯s bedroom, she followed him in. Who knew that he would say to her, ¡± get out. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; I ... I have something to tell you. &Quot; ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± He said as he walked towards the changing room. Han qiqing thought for a moment and continued to follow. The moment she entered the changing room, she saw her brother taking off his shirt ... Han qiqing paused, turned around instinctively, and retreated to the door. ¡°Brother, those love, love letters ... Can you return them to me?¡± She mustered up the courage to speak and stopped talking nonsense. After a while, her brother changed into his home clothes and walked out. ¡°Why do you want those things?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; those things are mine! I¡¯m just ... Asking you to return it to me. ¡± ¡°Just in time, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He walked over to the sofa and sat down, motioning for her toe over. Han qiqing walked over and stood in front of him. He was clearly sitting while she was standing, but their eyes were on the same level. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡± I¡¯ve read the love letters. &Quot; Han qiqing held her breath for some reason. So? ... &Quot; none of them are well-written. They¡¯re either giarizing from the inte or have a poor grasp of thenguage. &Quot; He criticized. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So? Her brother looked at her and said in a cold voice, ¡± so, you can¡¯t agree to any of them. Do you hear me? ¡± Chapter 2313 2313 I¡¯ll be very powerful (1) Upon hearing this, han qiqing was stunned for a moment, then she replied in a daze, ¡± Oh. &Quot; She had no intention of agreeing to those boys. She didn¡¯t like them. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even take a look at those love letters! ¡°Um ... Brother, can you return those love letters to me now?¡± Han qiqing asked again. The older brother said calmly, ¡± I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to look at it. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. But she wanted to see it! Her face clearly showed her anticipation. &Quot; brother ... Please, just give me back the love letters. I didn¡¯t read any of them, not a single word! &Quot; Han qiqing pleaded in a coquettish voice, hoping that he would soften his heart. Her brother¡¯s eyes turned to her and he said, ¡± how about this? I¡¯ll arrange a test for you this weekend. If you pass, I¡¯ll return the love letter to you. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. These love letters were hers! Why did she have to exchange for something that belonged to her? But ... When she met her brother¡¯s cold eyes, she could only swallow her protest. ¡°I just have to pass?¡± She asked. It didn¡¯t seem that difficult to get 60 out of 100. Her brother nodded. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s good that you pass. &Quot; To be safe, han qiqing continued to ask, ¡± then, are you taking one or a few subjects? ¡± Her brother said, ¡± aprehensive one. &Quot; Han qiqing recalled her recent revision and felt that it was somewhat effective. After all, it was hard to be distracted with her brother watching her revision, so she still managed to revise some knowledge. Hence, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± He said, ¡± then go back and continue your revision, but don¡¯t stay up toote. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to study anymore today. Although she had been waiting for her brother toe back all this time and hadn¡¯t studied much at all, not reading a single word, pretending to study was very tiring! Moreover, she felt that she could still get 60 out of 100. Although she wasn¡¯t a straight-A student, she wasn¡¯t a bad student either! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room then. Good night, brother.¡± Han qiqing said to him and turned to leave. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± He suddenly thought of something and called out to her. ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡± Han qiqing was puzzled and turned back to look at him. Her brother said, ¡± I¡¯ll make it clear first. On my side, the passing score is 80 points. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. It was still too early for her to be happy! 80 out of 100? Suddenly, han qiqing felt immense pressure! ¡ª¨C The yin family. After mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had enough fun, the two of them showered and went to the balcony of Yin Shaojie¡¯s bedroom to admire the moon and eat fruits. ¡°Do you think I should call my father?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. Yin Shaojie stroked her hair and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you call her once before? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and leaned back against his firm chest. &Quot; dad said that he wanted to go to every ce he had been to with mom to relive their memories. &Quot; She said this sentence with mixed feelings. She envied her father¡¯s deep feelings for her mother, but when she thought about how they would be separated forever, she felt sad. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around to face Yin Shaojie, her hands on his chest. ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie looked down at her. Mu Xiaoxiao went to hold his hand. The two of them interlocked their fingers. She said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s be together in the future and never separate, okay? ¡± ... Chapter 2314 2314 I¡¯ll be very powerful (2) Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡± of course. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and bit the corner of his sexy lips. ¡°Then don¡¯t let yourself be in danger in the future, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with his deep eyes. He couldn¡¯t lie and could only say, ¡± I¡¯ll try. &Quot; He tightened his grip on their interlocked fingers. However, mu Xiaoxiao was not satisfied with his answer. &Quot; what do you mean by ¡®try your best¡¯? I must! &Quot; Just like your mysterious organization, although your friends are all very powerful, but ...... I still feel that it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡± we¡¯re born in this world, and danger is everywhere. This is inevitable. &Quot; In addition to his identity, there would only be more danger. If he didn¡¯t have anything to defend himself and resist these dangers, he would only be forced into a passive position. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She could understand what he was saying, so she looked a little dejected. She buried her face in his neck. She wasn¡¯t na?ve and knew that she was being protected too well by her family. However, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know how much danger she would face if she was born into a rich family. Especially with a status like the yin family. Being the head of the four great families, such power was a double-edged sword. It could bring great glory to the yin n, but it could also attract many dangers. Yin Shaojie caressed the back of her head as if he wasforting a kitten. He said in a rxed tone, ¡± so I¡¯ll be stronger and stronger. That way, those dangers won¡¯t be dangerous to me anymore. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms. She inched closer to him and reached out her arms to hug him. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I will be Stronger With You.¡± She finally understood why he had joined some mysterious organization and why he had to do things that Ordinary Boys his age would never do. Because he wanted to be stronger. While other boys were faced with problems in their studies and life, Yin Shaojie was faced with an unimaginable world. Hearing what she said, Yin Shaojie let out a lightugh. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t be stronger. I¡¯ll be strong enough to protect you.¡± To him, she just needed to stay like this forever. Her family could protect her. He had to do it. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to be with her. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but think that mu zhengbo had arranged for Xiaoxiao to be engaged to him because he had some understanding of him. No matter what, it at least showed that mu zhengbo trusted him, which was why he handed Xiaoxiao to him. And he would never betray this trust. No matter how much he had to sacrifice, even if it meant giving up everything he had, he would give her a carefree world. Yin Shaojie cupped mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face in his hands. The two of them smiled at each other. He stretched out his head and pressed his lips on hers. When their lips touched and they exchanged affectionate words ... ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± There was a knock on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and hurriedly propped herself up. Her little face was red and hot, and she looked embarrassed as if she had been caught doing something bad. However, Yin Shaojie was very calm. Realizing that she was trying to escape, his broad palms sped her slender waist. ¡°Who is it?¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mama Yin¡¯s voice came from the door. Hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao became even more nervous. She pushed Yin Shaojie away and got up from his body. Yin Shaojie released his hand helplessly. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked, but he had no intention of opening the door. It was already past eleven o ¡®clock. However, mu Xiaoxiao thought that Mama Yin hade to look for her because she had realized that she wasn¡¯t in her room. Chapter 2315 2315 I¡¯ll be very powerful (3) She whispered to Yin Shaojie, ¡± I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. &Quot; ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her, not letting her go. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to twist his hand away. &Quot; stop fooling around. Mama Yin ising in. If she sees us like this ... &Quot; It was so embarrassing! Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; she¡¯ll be happy to see that. Have you forgotten? My mom gave us a box of condoms.¡± Speaking of which, those sets were still in the apartment and hadn¡¯t been touched. After all, it was her mother¡¯s kind intentions. She couldn¡¯t just waste it, right? Yin Shaojie had already started to think about how to use the box full of condoms. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally didn¡¯t know that he was thinking about such evil things. She thought that he was just teasing her. As she walked over, she kicked the chair. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± don¡¯t open the door. Just wait and see what she has to say. &Quot; But mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t listen and went to open the door. Mama Yin was obviously not surprised that she was in the room. She smiled like a kind mother and said, ¡± Mama Yin didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I just have something to tell you. &Quot; &Quot; I¡¯m not disturbing you. I was just about to go back to my room. Mama Yin,e in. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao took Mama Yin¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± do you have something to tell Yin Shaojie? ¡± Then I¡¯ll go back to my room first, you guys take your time to chat.¡± Mama Yin said, ¡± no, no, no. I¡¯m talking to you two. &Quot; Hearing their conversation, Yin Shaojie had no choice but to get up from his chair and wee his mother. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mama Yin stood between the two of them. She looked at them and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this. The Gu family has sent out an invitation. There¡¯s a huge banquet the day after tomorrow and they want to invite us. Your father and I won¡¯t be going. The two of you can be the representatives. Xiaoxiao, Gu Pingyuan has sent your invitation over. &Quot; As she spoke, she handed the two invitations to each of them. Mu Xiaoxiao held the invitation in her hands. She was thinking of something else and looked at Yin Shaojie. So Gu Pingyuan hade back from the United States? What was his purpose for holding such a big banquet as soon as he came back? Ever since she found out that Gu Pingyuan had contact with terrorists, she could no longer look at him normally. She always felt that everything he did might be a conspiracy. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was normal as he replied to his mother, ¡± I know. I¡¯ll go with Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s sote. Mom, you should go back to sleep. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was still deep in thought, and she walked Mama Yin to the door. Mama Yin caressed her and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you should sleep early too. Good night. &Quot; &Quot; okay. Goodnight, Mama Yin. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. After sending Mama Yin off, she closed the door naturally. ¡°Yin Shaojie, are we really going?¡± She looked worried. Yin Shaojie took her hand and brought her to the bed. Smiling, he said, ¡± of course we¡¯re going. The Gu family is one of the big four families, and Gu Pingyuan is our elder. He invited us, so of course we have to go. &Quot; If we don¡¯t go, my parents will be in trouble, so of course we should go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. &Quot; let¡¯s go then. &Quot; He brought her to sit on the bed. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then let¡¯s go pick out a gown tomorrow. Time is a little tight, and I don¡¯t know if we can make it in time. &Quot; However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have to order it, right? You bought me a lot of clothes before, and there¡¯s a gown among them that I¡¯ve never worn before. Just pick one from the pile.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gu Pingyuan now, so she didn¡¯t want to take this matter too seriously. Chapter 2316 2316 I¡¯ll be very powerful (4) ¡°How can we do that?¡± However, Yin Shaojie refused and wagged his finger at her. &Quot; this is the first time we¡¯re attending a formal dinner party together after our engagement. Of course, we can¡¯t be casual. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and seemed to have realized something. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of ... &Quot; Couple wear? Yin Shaojie patted her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I know you don¡¯t want to attract too much attention. I¡¯ll take note. &Quot; ¡°With you around, it¡¯ll be hard to keep a low profile, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t so optimistic. This was China, and he was the young master of the yin family, the head of the four great families. He would definitely be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention the moment he appeared. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± you think we¡¯re the only ones going? The Han family and the ye family will be there too. Qiqing, sijue, and Shijun will naturally be there too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s vision went dark as she imagined the scene. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that attract even more attention?¡± Oh my God! When they stood together, they were like superstars. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± when the timees, we¡¯ll be high-profile, and you¡¯ll be low-key, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. What he said seemed to make sense? &Quot; but ... &Quot; she still wanted to say something, but he pressed her down on the bed. &Quot; alright, there are a lot of things to do tomorrow. Let¡¯s sleep early tonight. &Quot; It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had said that she was going back to her room, but she had actually stayed in his bedroom in a daze. She didn¡¯t even know when he had tricked her into going to bed. ¡°That ... I think I¡¯d better go back ...¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie held her in his arms, not letting her go. ¡°Close your eyes and go to sleep!¡± He ordered domineeringly. ¡°But ...¡± ¡°No buts! If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll do something to you, then you can rest assured.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. She looked up at him in surprise. &Quot; so you promise you won¡¯t touch me? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. &Quot; no, I promise I¡¯ll get all touchy with you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What the hell! ¡°Let me get up, I want to go back to my room!¡± She struggled, but she was trapped on the bed by him and could not escape. ¡°You¡¯re mine now, where do you want to go?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡± Mama Yin, help! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; are you going to call my mother over to give us condoms? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. She immediately changed her words and said, ¡± Papa Yin, help! &Quot; ¡°Give up. My dad must be with my mom right now. They might even be making out. He won¡¯t have time for us.¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a kiss on the face. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. &Quot; anyone will do. Help ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie put on a demonic expression and said naughtily, ¡± keep shouting. No one wille to save you even if you shout until your throat breaks. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, saying,¡¯you¡¯re so boring. You¡¯re so dramatic.¡¯ She might as well stop. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t make a fuss, or I¡¯ll kick you out of bed and drive you to sleep on the sofa.¡± However, her threat had no effect on Yin Shaojie. His restless hands burrowed into her pajamas and started to touch her. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she red at him. Yin Shaojie chuckled and said innocently, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not going to do anything. Don¡¯t you have to take off your chest when you sleep?| Clothes? I¡¯m just helping you undress.¡± Chapter 2317 2317 Taking care of your little emotions (1) ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± In order to avoid his demonic ws, mu Xiaoxiao rolled over to the side of the bed and almost fell off. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm caught her and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Be careful. If you want to roll, then roll over to my side.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to re at him, but she suddenly had an idea. She clutched her stomach, her little face scrunched up like a bun, and she moaned. ¡°Aiya ... My stomach hurts a little ...¡± Yin Shaojie saw through her little trick. &Quot; stop pretending. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not pretending. It really hurts ... Aiya, I think it¡¯s that time ... Aiya, it really looks like it. I can¡¯t take it anymore ... &Quot; With that, she broke free from him and got off the bed. Yin Shaojie looked at her, a little worried that she was serious. Seeing that she was about to run towards the door, he said, ¡± the toilet is over there. Where are you going? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; do you have sanitary pads in your room? ¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. Thus, he could only watch as she escaped from his bedroom. He lowered his eyes and counted when was thest time she had her period. After counting, he felt that something was wrong. She was lying to him, right? Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly. ¡ª¨C The next day. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Yin Shaojie stood at the door to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room and knocked on it. Since he didn¡¯t have to write a love letter, he didn¡¯t stay uptest night. He had a good sleep and was in good spirits. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time to get up!¡± He shouted. After waiting for a while, the little girl inside still didn¡¯t respond. Why was he sleeping so soundly? Just as Yin Shaojie was about to get the spare key to open the door, the door opened, revealing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sleepy face. She muttered, ¡± you¡¯re so annoying ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled as he walked in, put his arm around her shoulder, and took her to the bathroom. ¡°Brush your teeth and wash your face. Let¡¯s Go to School.¡± Today, he looked very excited, as if something good had happened. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re in such a good mood today? Did you have a sweet dreamst night?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. &Quot; maybe. Hurry up and stop wasting time. &Quot; ¡°Get out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chased him out of the bathroom and mmed the door shut. Yin Shaojie touched his nose. &Quot; hurry up. &Quot; ¡°I know. You can go down first. Don¡¯t wait for me at the door.¡± After mu Xiaoxiao said this, the sound of water could be heard. Yin Shaojie leaned against the door frame. After some thought, he said, ¡± okay, what do you want to eat for breakfast today? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you.¡± ¡°I want to eat porridge!¡± Her voice came from inside. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Yin Shaojie went down to the living room and found that his parents were not around. He asked the servants and found out that they were still in bed. ¡°Dad rarelyes thiste.¡± He smiled faintly as if he had guessed something. After waiting for more than ten minutes, mu Xiaoxiao finally went downstairs. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡± He called her. The servant scooped out the porridge and ced it in front of mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look very well today. She looked listless as she stirred the porridge in her bowl. She had only taken a few mouthfuls before she lost her appetite. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± She said. Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely. &Quot; do you want to eat something else? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you.¡± She was also the one who said she wanted to eat porridge. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t feel like eating now. I¡¯ll buy something to eat in the ssroom when we get to school. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was afraid that she was sick, so he reached out to check her temperature. Her body temperature was normal, and she was not sweating. ¡°You don¡¯t look very well.¡± He said as he looked at her. ... Chapter 2318 2318 Taking care of your little emotions (2) Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand down. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s Go to School. &Quot; Yin Shaojie had no choice but to hold her hand and go out with her. On the way, mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his shoulder and looked at the traffic outside. She didn¡¯t joke around with him like she usually did. He touched her cheek and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡± nothing. &Quot; Then, he continued to hold his chin and watch the traffic. When they arrived at the school, the two of them got out of the car and he held her hand as they walked forward. ¡°Slow down!¡± She suddenly shouted. Yin Shaojie turned around and saw that she was frowning slightly, looking a little unhappy. He was clearly not walking fast. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked again. Mu Xiaoxiao only pursed her lips, looking a little irritated. ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to walk slower.¡± Yin Shaojie could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, and she looked depressed. He looked at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re acting very strange today. Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Did you have a nightmarest night? Or did you not sleep well?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; No... &Quot; ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Shaojie asked patiently. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked up at him, hesitating to speak. ¡°Aiyo, girls are always in a bad mood for a few days in a month! Don¡¯t ask.¡± She said as she walked forward. Yin Shaojie suddenly understood. Could it be that she wasn¡¯t lying when she said that she was herest night? was it true? He followed behind her and sent her to the year one building. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy you a caketer, okay? Do you want some?¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, he grabbed her hand and asked. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± anything. &Quot; He watched her go upstairs before he walked to the year two building. Year two, ss S. The ss hadn¡¯t started yet, but the entire ss was as quiet as a chicken. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. They onlymunicated with their eyes. The ssroom was so quiet that they could even hear the noise from the ss next door. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, someone identally dropped the textbook on the ground, attracting the attention of the crowd. They quickly bent down to pick it up. Just then, han qiqing and song Shijun walked into the ssroom. Han qiqing stopped in her tracks, almost thinking that she had entered the wrong ssroom. ¡°Have you started ss?¡± Han qiqing found it strange and looked at the time on her phone. The time was clearly not up yet. That¡¯s weird, the ss hasn¡¯t started yet, why is the ssroom so quiet? In fact, the ssroom was rarely so quiet even during ss hours. Han qiqing turned around and nced at song Shijun. She asked curiously, ¡± do you know what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Song Shijun smiled and gestured to where Yin Shaojie was with his chin. Han qiqing looked over and saw that Yin Shaojie was looking at his phone with a cold and serious expression. She didn¡¯t know what he was looking at, but his expression was so intimidating that she didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. She understood. No wonder everyone didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Because everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on with Yin Shaojie, they were afraid that they would anger him if they were too noisy, so they unconsciously quieted down. Han qiqing was suddenly curious as to what Yin Shaojie was looking at with such a serious expression. She nudged song Shijun with her elbow and said softly, ¡± go and ask him what¡¯s wrong. &Quot; Song Shijun rejected her with a smile. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to. &Quot; He walked to his seat and sat down, indicating that he was not interested. Han qiqing red at him and muttered, ¡± you¡¯re disloyal! &Quot; Just then, Yin Shaojie seemed to have heard their voices. He looked up and saw them. Chapter 2319 2319 Taking care of your little emotions (3) ¡°You guys are here?¡± &Quot; hi ~¡±han qiqing greeted him with a smile, hesitating if she should ask him what he was doing. She winked at song Shijun, signaling for him to ask. Song Shijun pretended not to see it. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to her and he said,¡±qiqing, I have something to ask you. Come out with me for a while. &Quot; Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; you have something to ask me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, stood up, and walked out, gesturing for her to follow. Han qiqing¡¯s finger was still pointing at her own nose. Someone reminded her, ¡± young master Jie is asking you to go out. &Quot; She came back to her senses and followed him out. They reached the curved balcony at the corner. There was no one there and it was very quiet. It was also the ce that people usually came to when they wanted to whisper. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. Yin Shaojie looked slightly embarrassed. He clenched his fist and coughed. ¡°Um ... There¡¯s something I want to ask you about girls.¡± Han qiqingughed. &Quot; is it about Xiaoxiao? ¡± Yin Shaojie would only care so much about things that concerned Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie nodded. He didn¡¯t know how to start the awkward conversation. ¡°It¡¯s ...¡± After a short while, the bell rang and the teacher walked into the ssroom. Halfway through the ss, Yin Shaojie and han qiqing returned to the ssroom. The teacher didn¡¯t say anything, and the ss went on as usual. After ss, Yin Shaojie went out. Song Shijun moved closer to han qiqing¡¯s table and asked in a low voice, ¡± what did Shaojie say to you? ¡± Han qiqing raised her eyebrows and looked at him. &Quot; I thought you weren¡¯t interested? Why should I tell you? Hmph!¡± Besides, this was a topic about girls, so she was not going to tell him. Song Shijun was extremely curious. &Quot; don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me, tell me. &Quot; ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing insisted. ¡°What do I have to do for you to tell me?¡± Song Shijun tried to negotiate with her. Han qiqing suddenly thought of something. She touched her chin and said, ¡± how about this? my brother is going to give me a small test. If you can help me pass it, I¡¯ll tell you. &Quot; Song Shijun was silent for a moment, then asked, ¡± your brother set the questions? ¡± ¡°It should be,¡± Han qiqing said. Song Shijun suddenly changed the topic. &Quot; do you have any wishes that are difficult to fulfill? ¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Song Shijun said, ¡± I think it¡¯ll be more reliable to help you realize this. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned for a while before she understood. ¡°Get lost!¡± Did he mean that it was impossible for her to pass the exam? Song Shijun said sympathetically, ¡± I don¡¯t even have the confidence to get 60 points from a top student like your brother, let alone you. &Quot; Han qiqing was silent for a while. ¡°My brother said that 80 points is the passing mark ...¡± Song Shijun looked at her, patted her shoulder, sighed heavily, and said nothing more. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡ª¨C She had to go to another ssroom for the next ss. But mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the table, not wanting to move. Her expression was sullen. Feng Tianqi turned back to look at her and waved at her face, trying to attract her attention, but her eyes didn¡¯t move. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Tianqi waved his hand again. &Quot; your acupoints were sealed? ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t bother me ... &Quot; she muttered. Feng Tianqi took out his phone and said, ¡± I¡¯ll show you my brother¡¯s cat. It¡¯s really cute. Don¡¯t you girls like kittens? ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t want to look ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily. Chapter 2320 2320 Taking care of your little emotions (4) It was rare for Feng Tianqi to see her so listless, so he was a little worried. He folded his hands on her desk and rested his chin on it. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only raised her eyes and shook her head. He asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± She said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk. I don¡¯t want to move. Don¡¯t talk to me. Turn around. &Quot; ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t turn back. Hey down with her, face to face. The entire ss left the ssroom one after another. Someone reminded Feng Tianqi in a low voice that the next ss would be in another ssroom. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± I want to stay here and apany Xiaoxiao. &Quot; The words ¡®don¡¯t mess with me¡¯ were clearly written on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, so no one dared to speak to her. Soon, they were the only two left in the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him from the corner of her eye and said, ¡± hurry up and go to ss. &Quot; Feng Tianqi snorted. &Quot; I don¡¯t like music sses anyway. &Quot; At this moment, his ears twitched and he heard footsteps. His sharp eyes shot towards the ssroom door. ¡°Who is it?¡± A boy had just walked in, and he was so drunk that he stopped in his tracks. The two bags in his hands also shook. &Quot; I ... This, this ... Young master Jie asked me to bring it over. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy suspiciously. After so many things had happened before, she was now subconsciously more cautious. She took out her phone and wanted to call Yin Shaojie to ask. Coincidentally, Yin Shaojie¡¯s call came in. She picked up the call. ¡°Are you the one who asked a boy to give me something?¡± Yin Shaojie said gently, ¡± yeah, it¡¯s all food. You¡¯re having music ss now, so don¡¯t go to ss. Stay in the ssroom and rest. &Quot; Usually, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face would turn into that of a glutton the moment food was mentioned, but today, she was uninterested. ¡°Oh ...¡± With his official permission, she could openly skip music sses. Yin Shaojie chatted a little more with her before hanging up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy who was frozen in ce and said, ¡± bring the things over. &Quot; The boy took it over. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Feng Tianqi. &Quot; get up. Don¡¯t lie down. You¡¯re taking up space. &Quot; Feng Tianqi raised his head unwillingly. The boy respectfully ced two bags of things on her table and then turned to leave. There was no more space between the two tables. Feng Tianqi reached out and opened a bag. &Quot; what did you buy? Snacks?¡± There were many small bags in the big bag. Feng Tianqi took out a thermal sk from another big bag. He was startled. &Quot; what ... Is this? ¡± &Quot; a thermal sk. You don¡¯t even know about this? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her disdain at him. Of course, Feng Tianqi knew that it was a thermos. &Quot; I¡¯m asking what¡¯s inside. &Quot; ¡°How would I know?¡± She had to open it to know what was inside. She reached out and twisted the lid, but it didn¡¯t move. Feng Tianqiughed. &Quot; let me do it. You¡¯re so weak that you can¡¯t even open this. &Quot; ¡°I just don¡¯t have any strength today!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. The thermos sk was opened, and a sweet smell wafted out. ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s that? It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Feng Tianqi frowned. He had no interest in sweet things. Mu Xiaoxiao sneaked up, looked, and sniffed. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s Red sugar glutinous rice balls in ginger sauce ... &Quot; Only then did she realize that this thermos looked very familiar. It was from the yin family. So it was obvious that Yin Shaojie had asked the chef at home to make this sugar water and send it over. Chapter 2321 2321 I won¡¯t see you (1) Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the sugar water and suddenly felt warm all over. Whether it was her body or her heart, she felt warm. Feng Tianqi tutted and went to take out another big bag. There were all kinds of snacks, all of which girls liked. He rummaged through the bag and finally found a bag of potato chips. He opened the bag of chips and started eating. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you buy some soda or something? you¡¯re not a child. Who would drink milk? ¡± Heined with a look of disdain. Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the banana milk back from his hand. &Quot; because I¡¯m still a baby. What¡¯s wrong with me drinking milk? ¡± I didn¡¯t buy it for you, so don¡¯t eat potato chips if you dare!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Feng Tianqi stuffed the chips into his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao drank the sugar water happily, and a smile finally bloomed on her face. Feng Tianqi nced at her. &Quot; you finally smiled ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at him in confusion. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± you¡¯ve been so down today. I thought someone was bullying you. This is the first time you¡¯ve smiled. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s not like people can be happy every day.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head to drink the sugar water, toozy to bother with him. Feng Tianqi chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re carefree all day, and you have so many good friends around you. Yin Shaojie is so good to you too. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a look. &Quot; do you know what it means to be ¡®like a person who drinks water, only he knows whether it¡¯s cold or not¡¯? ¡± ¡°Oh? So?¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s interest was piqued. He propped his chin on his hand and stared at her. &Quot; are you in trouble? ¡± You can tell me about it, I can give you some advice.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao averted her gaze. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to talk to you. &Quot; ¡°Why?¡± Feng Tianqi put a potato chip into his mouth and started munching on it. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± because I didn¡¯t want to tell you. &Quot; Feng Tianqi looked sad. &Quot; I thought we were already good friends. &Quot; ¡°That depends on how you define good friends.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to hurt his feelings, but given the time they had known each other and the level of their rtionship, they weren¡¯t really good friends yet, were they? Although she liked Feng Tianqi as a friend, they weren¡¯t good friends. Feng Tianqi asked seriously, ¡± then what do I have to do to be your good friend? ¡± &Quot; about that ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the ceiling. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡± we¡¯ll have to let nature take its course. Feelings can¡¯t be forced, whether it¡¯s friendship or love. &Quot; Feng Tianqi seemed to have thought of something. He looked a little emotional as he nced out the window. He paused and pointed outside. &Quot; I remember that you¡¯re quite close to that person. Is he considered your good friend? ¡± Who was it? Mu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out curiously and looked down from the window. A tall and cold figure was walking on the school Road. It was Lu Yichen. She suddenly felt strange. Wasn¡¯t it ss time now? Could Lu Yichen have skipped ss? Thinking about it, she felt that it was unlikely. As far as she knew, Lu Yichen was a good student and would never skip ss, except for the time when she had led him astray. Then, mu Xiaoxiao noticed that there was a man in a ck suit beside Lu Yichen. Feng Tianqi asked, ¡± I heard that his family background isn¡¯t good, so I don¡¯t understand. Why would you be friends with such a person? is it because he¡¯s handsome? ¡± ¡°Do you make friends by looking at their family background?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him in return. Chapter 2322 2322 I won¡¯t see you (2) Feng Tianqi shrugged his shoulders. &Quot; it¡¯s hard to be friends if we¡¯re not on the same level. &Quot; This was a fact. Therefore, most of the friends in the wealthy circle were from the same family background and rarely made friends with ordinary people. However, mu Xiaoxiao disagreed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I make friends based on personality and values. &Quot; If one¡¯s personality and values matched, they could be friends. If these were notpatible, then no matter who the other party was, she would not be friends with him. Feng Tianqiughed and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re actually quite ... How should I put it? you¡¯re very innocent. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. &Quot; should I thank you for not using the word ¡®naive¡¯? ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re not naive. You¡¯re naive because you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re so naive. But you actually understand everything. You understand theplexity of the world, but you still chose to keep your pure heart. This is not easy. &Quot; Feng Tianqi said emotionally. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic, so she turned her gaze back to Lu Yichen. After the dy, Lu Yichen was almost out of her sight. ¡°Where do we go in this direction?¡± She muttered. Feng Tianqi heard her and looked out the window. &Quot; it should be at the school gate, right? Who was the man beside him? His father?¡± ¡°No.¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew that wasn¡¯t the case. But after he said that, she realized something and hurriedly got up and walked out. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Feng Tianqi asked her, but she didn¡¯t answer, so he had to follow her out. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried down the stairs, but she couldn¡¯t find Lu Yichen on the school Road. ¡°Where is he?¡± Feng Tianqi pointed in the direction of the school gate and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the school gate. Won¡¯t we know if they¡¯ve gone out? If they¡¯re not, it means they¡¯re still in school.¡± This spection was very reliable. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and walked quickly in the direction of the school gate. &Quot; it seems like he¡¯s really your good friend. You care so much about him. &Quot; Feng Tianqi¡¯s tone was bitter. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Tianqi said embarrassedly, ¡± does Yin Shaojie know that you care so much about other boys? Is he not jealous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t say anything. The reasons for this were veryplicated, so of course she couldn¡¯t tell him. ¡°Did you like him before?¡± Feng Tianqi started to make wild guesses. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t look at him and continued to walk forward. However, she pointed in his direction and warned him, ¡± if you say anything else, go back to the ssroom. Don¡¯t follow me. &Quot; Feng Tianqi made a zipping gesture with his mouth. At this moment. Lu Yichen followed The Man in the ck Suit and stopped when they were about to reach the school gate. &Quot; tell him that I have nothing to say to him. Also, I hope he won¡¯t disturb me or my mother. &Quot; If he wasn¡¯t afraid of being overheard in the ssroom, he wouldn¡¯t have walked out with her. But he didn¡¯t n to see that man. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. The Man in the ck Suit was very respectful to him and only repeated one sentence, ¡± young master, Sir asked me to bring you over. If you have anything to say, you can say it to Sir in person. &Quot; Lu Yichenughed coldly. &Quot; I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t see him. Please go back and don¡¯te to the ssroom to look for me again. &Quot; His brows were deeply furrowed, and he looked very irritated. The man shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, young master. I can¡¯t do that. I only listen to Sir¡¯s orders. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t call me young master!¡± Lu Yichen said sternly. Chapter 2323 2323 I won¡¯t see you (3) The man made an inviting gesture and said to him, ¡± Sir said that if you don¡¯t go, I can only invite you over again and again. &Quot; Lu Yichen looked at him coldly. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± The man did not move. Lu Yichen reached out his hand and said in a stronger tone, ¡± I said give me the phone. Give me his number. I want to talk to him. &Quot; In short, he would not see that man. The man in a suit thought for a moment, then took out his phone, made a call, and handed the phone to Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen took the phone and heard the call go through. Without waiting for the other party to say a word, he said coldly, ¡± ask your people to go back. I won¡¯t see you. Don¡¯t bother me! Also, don¡¯t go to my mom!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and threw it to the man in the suit, not wanting to hear another word from him. Lu Yichen turned around and left. The man in a suit hesitated whether to chase after him or not. At this moment, his phone rang. He answered the phone and said respectfully, ¡± understood, Sir. &Quot; He didn¡¯t chase after Lu Yichen, but turned around and walked back to where he had parked his car. Lu Yichen walked very quickly, and a wave of anger pressed down on his chest, making his face as cold as ice. He didn¡¯t go back to the ssroom. Instead, he chose to walk to theke in the center of the school. Thekeside was very cold and cheerless, with almost no one around. Everyone was in ss. Lu Yichen stood under a tree and suddenly punched the trunk hard. His face was full of anger, and he leaned his head against the tree trunk, panting. He cursed in a low voice. Not far away, mu Xiaoxiao saw all of this and hesitated about whether she should walk over. Feng Tianqi was beside her, looking like he was watching a show. ¡°That person called him young master? What was the meaning of this? Could he be the illegitimate son of some rich man?¡± This was the most likely possibility, so Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t be med for making such a guess. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t turn around. She elbowed Feng Tianqi to show her dissatisfaction at his wild guesses. ¡°Can you not talk nonsense? Lu Yichen isn¡¯t an illegitimate child.¡± Feng Tianqi deftly dodged her attack. He looked at her curiously and asked, ¡± so you know the inside story? He wasn¡¯t a poor man, but the child of a rich man? If he¡¯s not an illegitimate child, then ... He¡¯s a hidden child?¡± ¡°What hidden child?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Feng Tianqi exined, ¡± a hidden child means what it means literally. A child that no one knows about. As for why they don¡¯t let the outside world know, everyone has their own reasons. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was toozy to talk nonsense with him. ¡°No, no, can you stop your imagination?¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her. &Quot; it seems like you really know his background? ¡± &Quot; I know ... A little, but I can¡¯t tell you, so don¡¯t ask anymore. Okay, go back to the ssroom, don¡¯t bother me here. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was a hindrance and wanted to send him away. Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t that stupid. &Quot; you¡¯re just trying to drive me away and thenfort him, right? Hey, hey, hey, mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t forget that you already have a boyfriend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Now that he had said that, it seemed that it was better to keep him. However ... She couldn¡¯t let Feng Tianqi hear what she was discussing with Lu Yichen. That¡¯s right! She remembered that Yin Shaojie had promised her that she could talk to Lu Yichen alone for 15 minutes. So even if Yin Shaojie knew, he couldn¡¯t be jealous. With this guarantee, mu Xiaoxiao felt a little more at ease. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Feng Tianqi, ¡± then you stand here. Keep a lookout for me and be my witness. &Quot; Chapter 2324 2324 I won¡¯t see you (4) &Quot; don¡¯te over. I want to talk to him. Also, you can¡¯t eavesdrop! &Quot; She knew that she couldn¡¯t drive him away, so she might as well keep him here to help her keep a lookout. Seeing her leave, Feng Tianqi subconsciously wanted to follow. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and stomped on his shoe. Feng Tianqi shrank back in pain. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him as she spoke before walking in Lu Yichen¡¯s direction. At this moment, because of Feng Tianqi¡¯s cry of pain, Lu Yichen also realized that they were there. Noticing that mu Xiaoxiao was walking over, Lu Yichen stood where he was and turned his gaze elsewhere. He took a deep breath, as if he was adjusting his emotions. Mu Xiaoxiao walked very slowly, giving him time to adjust. When she walked over, Lu Yichen turned back, his face returning to its usual calm. ¡°You saw it?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hide anything. She nodded and said, ¡± I saw and heard it. &Quot; Lu Yichen did not say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± did Gu Pingyuan send that person? ¡± Did he look for you for something?¡± Lu Yichen replied indifferently, ¡± I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing. &Quot; Although he looked expressionless, she could feel his emotional fluctuations and depression. ¡°You ... Do you hate him?¡± She asked carefully. If it were her, she would also hate this person. She would hate him for abandoning them. However, she had never experienced it herself, so she could not empathize with it. Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen smiled. The smile did not reach her eyes. He said,¡¯hate him? No, I don¡¯t even want to waste my time hating him. I won¡¯t hate him. To me, this person doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. How much hatred did he have to have to say that? Lu Yichen said, ¡± huh, you know what? This year, he suddenly came to look for me a few times, but in the past ten years, even though we were in the same city, he never came to look for us. No matter how hard my mother and I lived, he never appeared.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, not knowing how to respond. She remembered the scene of Gu Pingyuan with the college student mistress. Gu Pingyuan was so happy, how could he think of looking for the mother and son? However, why did Gu Pingyuan suddenly go to find them this year? There must be something behind this. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡± do you know why he¡¯s looking for you? ¡± Could it be that she wanted to acknowledge Lu Yichen? She remembered that Gu Pingyuan only had one daughter. She had not heard that he had a son. Perhaps Gu Pingyuan was getting old and realized that he had no son to inherit the family business, so he only thought of acknowledging Lu Yichen now? Moreover, Lu Yichen¡¯s academic results were so good that he had a lot of potential. His future was limitless. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more likely she felt that this was the case. But she didn¡¯t dare to voice this guess. Lu Yichen sneered. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do. Every time, he¡¯ll send someone to look for me or my mother, but the people he sends never say anything else, so I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. He only sent people here, but never personally. From this, it could be seen that Gu Pingyuan was not sincere. Lu Yichen looked at her and said sarcastically, ¡± are you thinking that he might want to acknowledge me? No, you¡¯re thinking too much. Do you think he only has one son? Although his wife didn¡¯t give birth to a son for him, he has an illegitimate child outside.¡± Towards the end, his expression turned into one of disgust, as if he really didn¡¯t want to mention anything about this person. Chapter 2325 2325 Someone¡¯s behind all this (1) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say or how tofort him. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Yichen wiped his face with his hand and said with an indifferent expression, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have told you this. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She paused before saying, ¡± there¡¯s something ... I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you. It¡¯s about Gu Pingyuan, but I don¡¯t know if I should tell you or how. &Quot; When Lu Yichen heard that it was about Gu Pingyuan, he shook his head and refused. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to tell me. As long as it¡¯s about him, I¡¯m not interested in knowing. &Quot; &Quot; but ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that this might be rted to him and his mother. Without waiting for her to continue, Lu Yichen raised his hand and gestured for her to stop. Heposed himself and said to her, ¡± alright, I should go back to the ssroom. Goodbye. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back as he left. She hesitated for a few seconds before running towards him. ¡°Lu Yichen!¡± Lu Yichen stopped in his tracks. Mu Xiaoxiao looked determined as she said, ¡± I know you don¡¯t want to hear it, but this matter is veryplicated. Gu Pingyuan is looking for you now. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s plotting behind the scenes and whether it has anything to do with this matter, so I think it¡¯s better for you to know about it. &Quot; Lu Yichen said, ¡± I really don¡¯t want to know. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao advised him, ¡± let me finish first. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then you can pretend that nothing happened. &Quot; She was very worried. If she didn¡¯t tell him and he wasn¡¯t prepared, what if he and Auntie Lu were in danger? So, after much thought, she still had to tell him about this. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Feng Tianqi, who was not far behind them. She went forward and tugged at Lu Yichen, pulling him to theke. She leaned close to his ear and told him about the matter as concisely as possible. Lu Yichen was silent after hearing this. He looked at her with a deep gaze. &Quot; are you serious? Is he rted to the terrorists?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head vigorously. &Quot; it¡¯s true. No matter what his motive is, you must be careful. &Quot; ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Lu Yichen asked, his eyes locked on her. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. &Quot; this ... I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you. In any case, you have to believe me. You must be wary of Gu Pingyuan and protect Auntie Lu, okay? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to my mother.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s voice was firm. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao believed that he valued his mother, but it was hard to guard against bad people. Moreover, he was only a student and not as skilled as Yin Shaojie. What ability did he have to protect his mother? Lu Yichen nodded at her. &Quot; thank you for telling me this. &Quot; It was a good thing that she insisted on telling him about this. Otherwise, his insistence just now would have made him miss such an important piece of information. He had no father-son rtionship with Gu Pingyuan, so when he learned that Gu Pingyuan was such a terrifying person, he had no other thoughts. He just wanted to protect his mother and not let Gu Pingyuan disturb their peaceful life. However, it seemed that things were not as simple as they seemed. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes darkened. What was Gu Pingyuan looking for him for? It was better to figure out the other party¡¯s goal, or else he would be in a passive position. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen and said, ¡± this is unusual, so ... If you need help with anything, you must let me know, okay? ¡± Lu Yichen did not respond to her. He said, ¡± thank you. I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom first. &Quot; Chapter 2326 2326 Someone¡¯s up to no good behind the scenes (2) Mu Xiaoxiao had already said what she needed to say, so she didn¡¯t stop him anymore. She just watched his back as he slowly left. Kachakachaa. The sound of cameras being taken came from behind. She turned around and saw Feng Tianqi holding his phone with the camera pointed at her. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She was speechless. Feng Tianqi flipped through the photo he had just taken and raised it up for her to see. &Quot; look at you. If Yin Shaojie sees you looking at other boys like that, do you think he¡¯ll be jealous? ¡± ¡°What kind of look is that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and thought that he was bored. She was only worried about Lu Yichen and Auntie Lu. Feng Tianqi snorted. &Quot; his eyes are full of emotions. If others interpret it, they might misunderstand that you like him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; I¡¯m just concerned about my friend. Don¡¯t use your dirty thoughts to interpret it! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m dirty?¡± Feng Tianqi expressed his dissatisfaction and pointed at himself. &Quot; I¡¯m just standing from an objective point of view and looking at it from the perspective of others. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao flung her hand in annoyance. &Quot; stop fooling around. No one else saw it. You¡¯re the only one who saw it. Just don¡¯t spout nonsense. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to gossip.¡± Feng Tianqi made his stand clear. ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and walked towards the teaching building. Feng Tianqi quickly followed. As he followed her, he sent messages to his brother, attached photos, andined. When they reached the first year¡¯s building, mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at him. ¡°Hey! You didn¡¯t send the photo to anyone, did you?¡± Feng Tianqi heard her voice and stopped typing. He said guiltily, ¡± no! I already promised you that I wouldn¡¯t say anything. You said you believed me just now, but now you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Then what are you doing now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at his phone and expressed her suspicion. Feng Tianqi coughed. &Quot; I¡¯m ... Chatting with a girl. Are you jealous? ¡± Uh, that ... It shouldn¡¯t be considered nonsense for him toin to his brother, right? Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you¡¯re thinking too much. &Quot; then she entered the teaching building. After Feng Tianqi sent hisst message, he put away his phone and followed her. ¡ª¨C Lu Yichen was still very popr in shangde, so the news of a man in a suit looking for him in the morning spread among the girls very quickly. What the girls were most interested in was whether the man in the suit was Lu Yichen¡¯s father. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Lu Yichenes from a single-parent family? He only has his mother and doesn¡¯t seem to have a father. Could this rumor be false?¡± &Quot; ording to witnesses, the man in the suit didn¡¯t look like a poor man. I¡¯m guessing that Lu Yichen¡¯s father might have abandoned him and his mother in the past. After finding out how outstanding Lu Yichen was, he regretted it and came back to acknowledge Lu Yichen. &Quot; ¡°Upstairs, are you guys making up a novel? Didn¡¯t anyone guess that the person was Lu Yichen¡¯s stepfather? I think this is a more reliable possibility.¡± &Quot; could it be that Lu Yichen is actually the illegitimate son of some rich man, and that the man in the suit was sent by his biological father? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? You girls, have you all read too many novels? The way I see it, that man might be Lu Yichen¡¯s sugar daddy. Lu Yichen¡¯s so poor. It¡¯s more realistic for him to sell himself for money.¡± The boy¡¯s malicious guess immediately attracted the girls ¡®attack. Chapter 2327 2327 Someone¡¯s up to no good behind the scenes (3) For a time, this post went up higher and higher, and soon it became a hot post, attracting the attention of others. In addition, everyone liked to watch catfights, so many people went to watch. Some people even went overboard and went to year three¡¯s ss S, asking Lu Yichen in person who the man in the suit was. Lu Yichen was cold and aloof as usual, treating the other party as air and ignoring him. That person couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he pointed at Lu Yichen and said angrily, ¡± I think that man is your sugar daddy, right? You¡¯re afraid that everyone will find out, so you don¡¯t dare to say it!¡± A few boys also joined in the jeering, trying to anger Lu Yichen. In fact, these guys had been jealous of Lu Yichen because of his good grades, his cold personality, and his good looks. Of course, they wanted to take the opportunity to defame him. Lu Yichen turned a deaf ear to their words and focused on his papers. The calmer he was, the more the boys couldn¡¯t stand it. Gradually, defaming someone in front of them was no longer enough to satisfy these ugly boys. In a fit of anger, someone snatched his pen and tore his test paper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the number one in ten thousand years? Why do you still need to do the test papers! Damn it, you only know how to act tough!¡± ¡°Say it, Lu Yichen, answer us! Is that man your sugar daddy? Did you be a sugar daddy for money?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, we¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement!¡± Lu Yichen stood up and looked coldly at the boy who had snatched his pen and torn his test paper. The boy saw that he was finally looking at him and became smug. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to tell me that you¡¯re actually the illegitimate son of some rich man, are you? Stop dreaming! Lu Yichen, you¡¯re a poor man! Want to be a rich young master? Save it!¡± After he said that in disdain, he even spat. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he threw a vicious punch at the other party¡¯s face. The boy fell on the desk and messed up a few tables. The entire ssroom fell silent. Lu Yichen swept a nce at them and said coldly, ¡± who else? do you have anything to say? ¡± The boys who had been badmouthing him just now instinctively took a step back. The boy who had fallen to the ground covered his beaten face and got up. He red at Lu Yichen angrily, pointing at him and scolding, ¡± you f * cking dare to hit me? Lu Yichen, Who Do You Think You Are! If you didn¡¯t have good grades, do you think you would be qualified to enter shangde? Do you believe that I can make you drop out of shangde with just one word?¡± Those who could enter ss S were all from extraordinary families. Some girls hurriedly came out to speak up for Lu Yichen. ¡°You were the one who provoked Lu Yichen first. He didn¡¯t want to talk to you, so why did you have to disturb him while he was doing his test papers? You¡¯re clearly in the wrong!¡± At this moment, the other girls also stood up. ¡°That¡¯s right, and what sugar daddy? these are all your own wild guesses. We¡¯re all ssmates, can¡¯t we be more friendly? If you have to say such ugly words, who would want to talk to you?¡± &Quot; even if you bring this up to the principal, we¡¯ll help Lu Yichen testify that you were the one who snatched his pen and tore his test paper. That¡¯s why he hit you. You were the one who provoked him first! &Quot; ¡°You should apologize to Lu Yichen!¡± The girls chimed in one after another, making the boy even more embarrassed. His face was livid. He was the one who was beaten up, but he had to apologize? On what basis! The boy was instantly enraged. ¡°I TM going to f * cking kick him out of shangde! Protect him, I¡¯ll see if you can! Just wait and see!¡± Chapter 2328 2328 Someone¡¯s up to no good (4) With that, he kicked the table away and walked out of the ssroom in anger. The girls immediately became worried. ¡°He can¡¯t really be going to look for the principal, right?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? His family seems to be very close to the principal ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly his fault! He was the one who spoke nonsense. Anyone would be angry, but he was the one whoined first! This kind of person is really disgusting!¡± Ignoring the girl¡¯s worry, Lu Yichen sat down, took out another test paper, and continued to do it. It was as if nothing in the surroundings could affect him. In fact, no one knew that although he was doing the test paper, his entire mind was thinking about something else. Doing the test papers was just a way to calm him down. The bell rang and the teacher entered the ssroom. Seeing that he was doing his test papers, he didn¡¯t disturb him. No one disturbed Lu Yichen anymore. He was doing the test papers all the way until school ended. After school, the other students left. A girl was worried about him, so she stayed in the ssroom for a while. In the end, she also left after her friend persuaded her. It was only then that Lu Yichen put down his pen and looked up to sweep his gaze across the empty ssroom. He let out a long sigh andid his head on the table. ¡ª¨C When Lu Yichen left the year three building, there were not many people on campus. It had been more than half an hour since school ended. Everyone was either eating, going back to the dormitory, or going home to rest. He was walking alone on the school Road. The winter wind blew a knife-like chill across his face. He did not feel cold, because his heart was even colder. At this moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from his tutor. He had forgotten that he had an hour of tutoring in the afternoon. Lu Yichen picked up the call and said politely, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I might bete ... &Quot; ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here anymore. From today onwards, my child doesn¡¯t need you to teach him anymore!¡± The parent spoke in a hurried tone and hung up the phone without giving him a chance to speak. Lu Yichen looked at the screen of his phone, his expression seemingly unruffled. He recalled that this parent had always been very satisfied with the effect of his tutoring. She had repeatedly expressed her wish for him to teach a few more days a week and even wanted to pay him more money. However, he was in his third year of high school and did not have much free time, so he had rejected her. Was he fired because he waste today? No, it was obvious that someone was behind this. Losing this ie had a huge impact on Lu Yichen, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of frustration on his face. Instead, he was very calm. He didn¡¯t need to go to tutoring, but he still had to eat. Lu Yichen continued to walk out of the school. When he reached the school gate, he received two calls one after another. They were both about his tutoring sessions on the weekend, and both of them said that he didn¡¯t need to go. He furrowed his eyebrows. The ie from these three tutoring jobs was his current source of ie. His mother was recuperating at home, and he didn¡¯t allow her to go out to work, so he took on a few tutoring jobs to help support the family. Although he still had some money left from the two million that Xiaoxiao had lent him, he didn¡¯t n to use it anymore. He would keep it in his card. His family¡¯s savings were almost all used up when he treated his mother in the United States. In other words, losing three Home Tutors was equivalent to cutting off his family¡¯s source of ie. Lu Yichen closed his eyes, looking a little tired. His chest was filled with anger, but he had no ce to vent it. He could only use his calm appearance to suppress it. Chapter 2329 2329 You¡¯re actually helping your love rival (1) In the Student Union Building. After lunch, han qiqing sat next to mu Xiaoxiao on the sofa and talked about Lu Yichen¡¯s fight with someone in a distressed tone. ¡°Think about it. With Lu Yichen¡¯s personality, what kind of nasty things did that guy say to make Lu Yichen fight with him? I wonder how badly Lu Yichen is injured ...¡± Song Shijun, who was listening from the side, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He reminded her, ¡± be clear. He was the one who hit someone. &Quot; Obviously, the news of Lu Yichen fighting with someone had spread. Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s that person who needs a beating! &Quot; Song Shijun spread his hands. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie, who was sitting on the single-seater sofa, and felt that it was better for her not to express her opinion. She was afraid that Yin Shaojie would be Jealous Again if she said that she cared about Lu Yichen. Song Shijun leaned back on the sofa and hugged a pillow. He said coldly to han qiqing, ¡± instead of worrying about this, you might as well worry about whether Lu Yichen will be retaliated against. Look at the end of the post. The person he beat up isn¡¯t a good-tempered person either. Who knows, he might be getting people to surround Lu Yichen now. &Quot; Han qiqing was shocked when she heard that, and she pinched mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the pain and quickly pulled her hand away to save her own. Han qiqing asked anxiously, ¡± then what should we do? No, I have to inform Lu Yichen!¡± She hurriedly took out her phone and called Lu Yichen. Who knew that Lu Yichen would actually turn off his phone! ¡°He turned off his power ... Oh no, something must have happened to him! I want to go out and find him!¡± Seeing how anxious she was, song Shijun hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Damn, han qiqing, do you have to do this? Why don¡¯t I see you being this worried about me? What a difference in treatment.¡± ¡°Can it be the same? Although Lu Yichen ys basketball, he¡¯s not as good as you guys. If he¡¯s surrounded by a few people, he¡¯ll definitely get hurt.¡± The more han qiqing thought about it, the more worried she became. She didn¡¯t give up and called Lu Yichen¡¯s phone again, but it was still turned off. Han qiqing mumbled, ¡± my premonition tells me that something must have happened to Lu Yichen. It must have! &Quot; Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go find him, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about Lu Yichen after hearing what she said. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡± I really can¡¯t stand you girls. You¡¯re so flustered. I was just talking nonsense. It doesn¡¯t mean that people will surround him. &Quot; Besides, where can you go to find him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought calmly. Since he couldn¡¯t get through by phone, he could only use other methods. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She suddenly thought of a good idea and snapped her fingers. &Quot; don¡¯t we have surveince cameras in our school? There must be one facing the year three building, right? Let¡¯s find out when Lu Yichen left first. Then, we¡¯ll keep looking. We¡¯ll definitely know where he is.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; that¡¯s a good idea, a good idea! &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡± that¡¯s a terrible idea. &Quot; He looked at Yin Shaojie, thinking that with Yin Shaojie¡¯s personality, he would never help his love rival. So, these two girls should just give up ... ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie said. Caught off guard, song Shijun¡¯s body nted and he looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Shaojie, you ...¡± You actually want to help your love rival? Are you out of your mind? No, you¡¯re definitely not the Shaojie I know! Yin Shaojie added, ¡± the seats in year three¡¯s ss S are better. There should be a camera facing it. &Quot; Chapter 2330 2330 You¡¯re actually helping your love rival (2) Since that was the case, he would take action. The four of them went to Yin Shaojie¡¯s president¡¯s office, turned on theputer, and started to pull up the school¡¯s surveince cameras. Yin Shaojie found the corresponding camera with great familiarity. The camera happened to be aimed at the door of year three¡¯s ss S. It was time for school to end. The people in the ssroom left one after another, but Lu Yichen was still nowhere to be seen. Yin Shaojie fast-forwarded it. After watching the video at two times, four times, and eight times, Lu Yichen finally walked out of the ssroom. Han qiqing looked at the screen and mumbled, ¡± he doesn¡¯t look good ... &Quot; Song Shijun turned his head and nced at her, saying a little speechlessly, ¡± he looks as cold and aloof as usual. How can you tell that he¡¯s not good? ¡± Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; I can tell anyway! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re putting your own imagination on him.¡± Song Shijun exposed her ruthlessly. Shangde¡¯s campus was huge, and there were many surveince cameras. He followed them all the way to the school gate by switching the cameras. One could see that after Lu Yichen picked up the third call, his expression had clearly turned bad. Han qiqing asked, ¡± do you know who called him? ¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; why aren¡¯t you saying anything? do you know what he said on the phone? ¡± Han qiqing stood on the same side as him and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to punch him. Song Shijun had expected this and dodged backward, missing the shot. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her leg to kick him, but mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice stopped her. ¡°You guys take a look!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the screen and shouted. Han qiqing turned her gaze back to the screen, but she didn¡¯t find anything. Lu Yichen was the only one on the school Road. He put away his phone and walked to the school gate, then quickly left the school. ¡°What? Xiaoxiao, what did you see? Do you want to go back and watch it again?¡± Han qiqing asked. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Her finger was already on the screen, and she pointed to the lower right corner of the screen and said, ¡± I told you to look here! &Quot; The three of them looked in the direction of her finger. There were a few sneaky people in that corner! Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± they¡¯ve been watching Lu Yichen, right? ¡± That person must have found her to take revenge on Lu Yichen.¡± Han qiqing also agreed with this guess. ¡°Yes, their eyes are filled with evil intentions!¡± Song Shijun leaned over. &Quot; qiqing, please look at it carefully before you say anything, okay? We can only see their sides from the surveince, where did we get the eyesight from?¡± At most, one could only tell that these people¡¯s gazes were fixed on Lu Yichen. So it was obvious that these people were targeting Lu Yichen. Han qiqing held onto the back of the chair and shook it nervously. She asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± hurry up and check the surveince video outside! &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s only at the school gate.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he pulled up the surveince video at the school gate. In the video, Lu Yichen walked to the right and out of the surveince range. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed, ¡± he might have gone out to eat. &Quot; Han qiqing asked, ¡± then he¡¯ll probably go back to school, right? ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s hard to say. Sometimes, he goes to work at noon. He might go to work after lunch and might not go back to school. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao analyzed. Before she could finish, Yin Shaojie looked up and stared at her. ¡°You seem to know his schedule very well.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. As expected, he couldn¡¯t say too much. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. ¡°Uh, that ... I¡¯ve heard him mention it before ...¡± Chapter 2331 2331 You¡¯re actually helping your love rival (3) The situation was urgent. How could he not be jealous? Yin Shaojie snorted. Did jealousy have to depend on the situation? He said coldly, ¡± you remember his matters very clearly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had better speak less! ¡°Ahem ... Can you fast-forward the video and see if he¡¯s back in school?¡± Han qiqing also urged, ¡± hurry! Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Yin Shaojie shot her a nce. Han qiqing suddenly quieted down and looked elsewhere. Just then, the sneaky people from before appeared on the camera at the school gate, and they were walking in the direction that Lu Yichen had just left in. ¡°They were following Lu Yichen!¡± Han qiqing called out. But now, there were no surveince cameras to track him down. What should he do? Song Shijun nced at the time on the surveince camera. &Quot; this was ten minutes ago. If we rush over to save him now, we might still be able to make it? ¡± It was noon, and most people had finished their lunch. They were either going back to the dormitory or going home. Therefore, there weren¡¯t many people outside at the moment. In addition, there were many small alleys near the school gate. If the other party found an opportunity to drag Lu Yichen into an empty alley, Lu Yichen would be in great danger. Whatever song Shijun could think of, han qiqing could as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go save Lu Yichen immediately!¡± She ran out in a hurry. ¡°?!¡±Song Shijun couldn¡¯t stop her and could only follow her out. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s feet had just moved when she paused. She looked down at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± are we ... Going together? ¡± Yin Shaojie stood up and took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. At this moment, outside the school gate. Lu Yichen walked forward expressionlessly, and no one knew what he was thinking. He browsed the shops along the way and did not stop. Sometimes, in order to save money, he would go to a noodle restaurant and eat noodles that cost a few Yuan. However, today ... He recalled how much savings his family still had and how long this money could support his family before he found a part-time job. It was okay for him to eat sparingly, but his mother could not. Her mother had juste back from surgery and needed nutrition and some medicine to buy. This was a sum that could not be saved no matter what. Lu Yichen felt his temples throb in pain. The sun was pretty good today, but it couldn¡¯t dispel the cold air on his body. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, thinking about what to do. There was no use worrying. Rather than spending time worrying and being angry, it was better to use the time to think of a solution. Lu Yichen¡¯s pride and unyielding nature had always been in his bones. He would not yield. It didn¡¯t matter if the person behind this was Gu Pingyuan or that boy. It made no difference to him. What¡¯s this little problem? He and his mother had endured so many years of hardship. Lu Yichen finally walked into a bun shop. He spent one Yuan to buy two steamed buns and decided to temporarily eat them for lunch. He didn¡¯t have to go to tutoring at noon. He nned to rest in the ssroom and then call his former boss to see if he could do a part-time job. In fact, tutoring was more profitable, and the hourly sry was much higher than that of part-time jobs. The most important thing was that it would not affect his studies. Lu Yichen was very clear that even in his current situation, he couldn¡¯t dy his studies. This was because his biggest investment now was his studies. He wanted to get into a University with the best results. When the time came, all the universities would fight for him. They would give him the highest schrship and even waive his tuition fees. When he graduated from college, he would also enter the bestpany and get a high sry. Chapter 2332 2332 You¡¯re actually helping your love rival (4) This was his n for his future. Therefore, he could not let his studies be dyed. He did not have as much capital as the other students in shangde. His only capital was his intelligence and his excellent grades. He could save and live frugally, eating the worst food, as long as it could fill his stomach. But he could not lose his only capital. He sat in the store and quickly finished two steamed buns. After drinking a cup of the store¡¯s nd tea, he stood up and walked out of the bun store. just as he was about to walk towards the school gate, a few boys blocked his way. ¡°Lu Yichen, we¡¯d like to have a chat with you.¡± The boy in the lead was ying with a knife in his hand, and his smile was terrifying. Lu Yichen furrowed his brows. The other party clearly had ill intentions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that I know you. Are youing? If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be stabbed.¡± The other party said fiercely. The boys immediately surrounded him. Lu Yichen knew that if he followed them to a hidden ce, he would only end up worse off. But when he looked at the knife, he thought that if he was stabbed, he would have to go to the hospital. Not only would he have to spend money, but his mother would also be very worried about him. Therefore, he could not get hurt ... His brain was spinning at high speed, thinking about what to do and how to escape. However, under the other party¡¯s coercion, he could only temporarilyply and was pulled into a small alley at the side. This alley was one of the older blocks nearby. Because a new road had been opened next to it, there were very few people going in and out of the alley. Perhaps, these people would kill him here, and his body might take a few days to be found. The situation was even worse. Lu Yichen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He forced himself to remain calm and asked in a deep voice, ¡± you guys are also students of shangde, right? ¡± Although shangde was a school for the elite, there were rules. Those who got into serious fights would be expelled. Compared to a poor person like him who entered an elite school for the sake of a schrship, those children from rich families who entered shangde represented their reputation. If they were expelled by shangde, it would not only affect their personal reputation but also their family¡¯s reputation. The boy who was ying with the knife sneered, ¡± a student from ss S like you have probably never seen someone from ss F before, right? ¡± Lu Yichen understood. It turned out to be the F-ss, which was the worst ss in the legends. He didn¡¯t even know where the ssroom of ss F was, let alone see the people from ss F. If it was someone from ss F, then it would be a little difficult to deal with. The people who were arranged to be in ss F didn¡¯t have a good reputation, so these people probably didn¡¯t care about their reputation, right? Lu Yichen scanned the surroundings from the corner of his eye and tried his best to speak to the other party in a calm tone, ¡± I don¡¯t think I have any grudges with you, right? Is there something you need from me? If you want me to help you with your tuition ...¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha, tutoring!¡± The other partyughed as if he had heard a joke. Of course, Lu Yichen knew that these people didn¡¯t want him to help them with tutoring. This was just his stalling tactic. He saw a brick by the wall and judged the sess rate of counterattacking with the brick. At this time, another arrogantugh suddenly sounded. ¡°Hahaha, Lu Yichen, you¡¯re afraid, aren¡¯t you? Look at your cowardly appearance!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was him, the boy who had fought with him. They had been in the same ss for more than two years, but he could not remember her name at all. Chapter 2333 2333 Won¡¯t tell? kill him!(1) Seeing that Lu Yichen was silent, the boyughed even more proudly. It was as if in his eyes, Lu Yichen was a defeated rooster and he was the winner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you very cold and aloof in the ssroom? You look so bad now. I don¡¯t think any of the girls in the ss will still like you if they see you like this.¡± Lu Yichen still didn¡¯t say anything. He only raised his head and met his eyes. The boy was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, a burst of anger burned. He was clearly at a disadvantage, but he still maintained his arrogant look. Who was he showing it to? What a f * cking eyesore! ¡°Damn it, you still dare to ignore me at this time? Oh, I forgot to tell you. I was the one who fired your tutors. I threatened the parents not to hire you, or I¡¯ll find someone to beat their children! Those parents were so scared that they agreed without even thinking.¡± The boyughed evilly, as if this was something that made him very happy. As expected, Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze changed. This made the boy very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re already in your third year of high school, yet you¡¯re still doing so much home tutoring. What¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re in a good mood, I¡¯ll reward you with some money. It¡¯s more than what you get from being a tutor! Lu Yichen, to think that you¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re actually as stupid as a pig! What¡¯s the use of being good at studying? He didn¡¯t know how to conduct himself! In ss S, you can just be a Lackey and everyone will reward you with money. It¡¯ll be enough for you to support your family!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze turned cold. The boy¡¯s smile became even more annoying. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? Are you very angry? Are you trying to hit me? You only f * cking know how to act cool in front of girls! In front of me, you¡¯re a coward!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched into fists. The boy raised his chin and pointed to the ground. He said arrogantly, ¡± Lu Yichen, I¡¯ll let you go if you kneel down and beg me. &Quot; Beside them, someone took out his phone and aimed it at Lu Yichen, ready to take a picture of him kneeling. Lu Yichen sneered coldly. &Quot; so much nonsense. &Quot; The boy¡¯s face changed. &Quot; are you going to f * cking kneel or not?! Kneel down!¡± The others also shouted, ¡± kneel down! Young master Luo wants you to kneel down, do you hear me?¡± ¡°You motherf * cker, quickly kneel down!¡± Some people even wanted to step forward and attack Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen flung his hand away, not letting that person touch him. He scoffed, ¡± get lost! &Quot; The boy spat. &Quot; damn it, I¡¯m giving you a chance. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You guys go beat him up, mainly his face. It¡¯s best if you beat him up so badly that even his mother can¡¯t recognize him! Damn it, do all girls like your face? Then I¡¯ll make you ugly and see if they still like you!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The few people from F ss immediately rushed forward. Although Lu Yichen was good at sports, it was difficult for him to take four punches with one hand, after all, and he took a few punches head on. The boyughed arrogantly when he saw that he had lost. ¡°Lift him up and let me y a few rounds.¡± The people surrounding Lu Yichen dragged him up from the ground. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes shed sharply. No one expected him to pick up a brick from the wall. Just as the boy triumphantly clenched his fist and was about to beat him up, a brick came flying at him! The hard brick hit the boy¡¯s hand. &Quot; It turned out that there was ss on the brick. Chapter 2334 2334 Won¡¯t say? kill him!(2) Seeing this, the person holding onto Lu Yichen quickly stopped him. ¡°Young master Luo, are you alright?¡± The boy called young master Luo screamed in pain and didn¡¯t forget to shout, ¡± kill him! Kill him, you f * cking bastards! I want him dead! I want him dead!¡± His hand, his hand was in pain! The excruciating pain made him lose his mind, and he screamed madly that he wanted to kill Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen panted and kicked the person on his left. After finding an opening, he threw the brick at the person on the right. Both sides let go. Once he was free, he started to run. He was outnumbered, so he couldn¡¯t fight the other party head-on. Although he was also angry that this boy caused him to lose his tutoring job, he was more rational and didn¡¯t want to get hurt. ¡°Catch him! Hurry up and catch him!¡± The people in ss F were all good at fighting, and they quickly stopped Lu Yichen. Someone even picked up a thick wooden stick from the side and was about to smash him. ¡°You want to run? I¡¯ll break your legs and see how you can run!¡± The wooden stick broke through the cold winter wind and was about toe crashing down on Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen¡¯s pupils contracted. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared and kicked away the person holding the wooden stick. ¡°Stop!¡± The man shouted. The boy wasn¡¯t in so much pain anymore. He stood up and spat at the man. &Quot; don¡¯t f * cking meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too! &Quot; The man sneered, took out a gun from his arms, and pointed it at the boy. ¡°What did you just say? Beat who?¡± When the boy saw the gun, he was shocked and fell to the ground. ¡°Spear, spear ...¡± However, the people in ss F did not believe him. Someone whispered, ¡± the gun is fake, right? ¡± The man heard it and turned the gun to him. &Quot; try it on you and you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s fake. &Quot; As he spoke, his finger was about to pull the trigger. The man screamed in fear and ran back. The others also ran away. The alley was suddenly empty, and only the man and Lu Yichen were left. Although this man had saved him, Lu Yichen still maintained his vignce. He looked at the man cautiously and didn¡¯t say a word. This person had a gun on him. Even if he wasn¡¯t a bad person, he was a dangerous person. The man put away his gun, took out his phone, and sent a voice message. ¡°I¡¯ve already chased away those people who bullied him.¡± The man nced at Lu Yichen and continued to report, ¡± she¡¯s only slightly injured. &Quot; Not long after, he received a reply. The man opened the voice message. Lu Yichen heard a familiar voice. &Quot; bring him home, ¡± he said. ¡°Understood.¡± The man put his phone away after saying this. He walked up to Lu Yichen and asked, ¡± can you stand up? ¡± Lu Yichen red at him coldly. &Quot; did Gu Pingyuan ask you to follow me? ¡± He would not mistake the voice he had just heard. It was Gu Pingyuan¡¯s. The man admitted, ¡± Yes, sir arranged for me to protect you. &Quot; Lu Yichen sneered. &Quot; protect? It should be surveince, right?¡± The other party did not refute. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Yichen stood up and prepared to leave the alley. The man threatened him from behind, ¡± my mission now is to bring you back. You can choose to cooperate. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for taking action. &Quot; Lu Yichen stopped in his tracks. Without even turning his head, he said coldly, ¡± tell him that I won¡¯t see him. &Quot; The man said, ¡± that¡¯s not up to you! &Quot; Lu Yichen suddenly paused and turned back abruptly. He looked at the man and asked, ¡± he said he¡¯d send me home? Could it be ... He¡¯s in my house?¡± Chapter 2335 2335 Won¡¯t tell? kill him!(3) The man said, ¡± go back and see for yourself. Won¡¯t you know? ¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face was full of anger, and the hands by his sides were clenched into fists. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± He could not let that bastard get close to his mother! What made him even more confused was that the bastard didn¡¯te to them personally before, so why was he so ¡®sincere¡¯ this time? ¡ª¨C When mu Xiaoxiao and the others found the alley, there was no one there. Han qiqing looked anxious. &Quot; is this really the ce? Could the owner of the bun shop be lying to us?¡± Song Shijun analyzed, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I think the owner of the bun shop is an honest man and is very worried about Lu Yichen¡¯s safety. This should be the ce. &Quot; ¡°But what about Lu Yichen?¡± Han qiqing grabbed song Shijun and shook him. Song Shijun¡¯s neck was about to break from her shaking. He coughed twice. &Quot; can you calm down? Maybe he¡¯s still inside? Let¡¯s continue to walk in and look around.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly called out to them. He squatted down and pointed at a small pool of suspicious marks on the ground. ¡°This ... Is blood.¡± He touched it with his fingertips and rubbed it open with two fingers to confirm. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. &Quot; is it Lu Yichen¡¯s blood? ¡± Did those people take him away?¡± Han qiqing suddenly panicked. &Quot; then what do we do? Was Lu Yichen injured? Those people didn¡¯t look like good people! Blood ... Did they bring a knife?¡± ¡°If it was a knife, it wouldn¡¯t have bled so little.¡± As soon as song Shijun said this, han qiqing red at him. Yin Shaojie said calmly, ¡± let¡¯s split up and look again. Maybe they haven¡¯t gone far. &Quot; She remembered that the owner of the bun shop had said that Lu Yichen had note out after being taken into the alley, so it was impossible for him to have taken this path. He could only have taken another path in the alley. However, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lu Yichen even after searching the alley. In the end, they could only conclude that Lu Yichen had been taken away. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, ¡± will there be surveince cameras here? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked around and shook his head. &Quot; no, this is an old alley. There won¡¯t be any cameras. &Quot; &Quot; then what should we do ... &Quot; han qiqing was worried when she thought about Lu Yichen¡¯s life and death. Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± do you want to call the police? ¡± Although he had to be missing for 24 hours before he could call the police, with his identity, this could be omitted. Han qiqing immediately replied, ¡± call the police! &Quot; Yin Shaojie stood by a small patch of grass and found the bloodied brick. He said, ¡± don¡¯t call the police yet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. &Quot; Jie, did you find any clues? ¡± The other three people crowded over and saw the brick in his hand. Yin Shaojie analyzed, ¡± this should be used by that Lu guy to retaliate against them. &Quot; Han qiqing was puzzled. &Quot; how did you know? ¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡± those people are here for him, so they should have weapons on them. They wouldn¡¯t use this as a weapon at thest minute. &Quot; Only a person who was forced into a corner would use something he picked up casually as a weapon. Song Shijun touched his chin and nced at the blood on the brick. ¡°Could he have escaped?¡± There was blood, but it didn¡¯t mean that Lu Yichen was the one who was injured. Han qiqing also understood this logic. She asked song Shijun, ¡± so that blood might not be Lu Yichen¡¯s? Did it belong to the bad guys? Am I right?¡± Song Shijun shrugged. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s possible. &Quot; Han qiqing was unhappy with his answer. Chapter 2336 2336 Won¡¯t say? kill him!(4) ¡°Can¡¯t you just go along with my words?¡± Couldn¡¯t he just let her be at ease for a while? Song Shijun spread his hands. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll do that next time. &Quot; ¡°There¡¯s a next time?¡± Han qiqing red at him. Song Shijun asked, ¡± why are you so hard to please? Besides, we haven¡¯t found his body yet, so it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s in trouble. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Han qiqing was even angrier when she heard him say this. What did he mean by not finding his body? ¡°Song Shijun! You shut up! A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡± Beside them, mu Xiaoxiao advised, ¡± Alright, alright. Stop quarreling. Let¡¯s think of another way to confirm whether Lu Yichen is safe. &Quot; Song Shijun suddenly raised his hand. &Quot; I bet he¡¯ll be fine. &Quot; Han qiqing opened her mouth to say something, but after some thought, she said, ¡± I believe Lu Yichen will be fine! &Quot; However, there was no use believing him. He had to confirm it. This difficult problem was naturally thrown to Yin Shaojie, who had the highest IQ there. Song Shijun was displeased with this and expressed that his IQ was also very high, not inferior to Yin Shaojie¡¯s. Yin Shaojie looked at him and said, ¡± then you think of a way. &Quot; Song Shijun put on an act and said, ¡± I¡¯ll think of a way. &Quot; He touched his chin and walked around, squinting his eyes to check the nearby situation. &Quot; I¡¯m guessing that there was a fight here. Lu Yichen¡¯s a basketball yer, after all, and he¡¯s good at sports. It¡¯s just that there were more people, and Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t beat them, so he picked up a brick and hit one of them. Then, he took the opportunity to escape. &Quot; He snapped his fingers with a look of certainty on his face. His guess was right. Anyway, it was close to the mark. Han qiqing said, ¡± you¡¯re just guessing. How can you be sure that he¡¯s safe? ¡± The most important thing right now was to confirm Lu Yichen¡¯s safety! Song Shijun said, ¡± give him a call and see. If he¡¯s safe, he might have turned on his phone already. &Quot; Han qiqing tried to call Lu Yichen. However, her phone was still turned off. Song Shijun thought for a while but still couldn¡¯t think of a better idea. Han qiqing looked at him in disdain. &Quot; I knew I couldn¡¯t count on you! &Quot; Song Shijun smiled bitterly. &Quot; I¡¯m not Sherlock Holmes! &Quot; Just then, Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± I know. &Quot; The three people¡¯s gazes fell on him. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s actually very simple. &Quot; Song Shijun, who couldn¡¯te up with a solution no matter how hard he racked his brains, was speechless. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± we all know who¡¯s targeting that Lu guy. &Quot; Han qiqing rushed to answer, ¡± it¡¯s the boy who fought with him! &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded slightly and said, ¡± so, as long as we find that man, we¡¯ll know if that Lu guy is safe. &Quot; Everyone came to a sudden realization. Oh, right! Why didn¡¯t they think of such a simple logic? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie in adoration. As expected of her husband, he was so wise! Song Shijun was vexed. &Quot; why didn¡¯t I think of that! Besides, didn¡¯t we see those people in the surveince? Looking at their clothes, they should be from our school. Won¡¯t we know after checking?¡± Han qiqing patted his shoulder. &Quot; not bad. So you¡¯re not that stupid after all. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. Just then, mu Xiaoxiao raised a question. &Quot; that man is from Lu Yichen¡¯s ss, so it¡¯s easier to find him, but ... What if he doesn¡¯t want to tell us? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes narrowed and she smiled grimly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say? Kill him!¡± Chapter 2337 2337 Kicking Lu Yichen out of shangde (1) It was a piece of cake for Yin Shaojie and his group to find out which ss the boy was in and how to contact him. The moment han qiqing got the number, she quickly called the boy. Seeing this person¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Luo Bo? Why don¡¯t you just call him radish? his parents really know how to name him.¡± She was already prepared that the other party would not answer an unfamiliar call, but who knew that the phone had only rung a few times before the other party picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. A female voice was heard from the other end of the phone. Han qiqing paused. Female? Did I call the wrong number? She was about to hang up when she heard the woman on the other end of the phone say, ¡± are you looking for Luo Bo? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± yeah. Is this his phone? ¡± I thought I called the wrong number.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call the wrong number. This is his phone. He¡¯s in the hospital now, but he¡¯s in aa, so he can¡¯t answer your call. If he is, I hope you cane to the hospital to take care of him.¡± The nurse exined. Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; he¡¯s in the hospital? ¡± Unconscious state?¡± She looked at mu Xiaoxiao and the other two in shock. The nurse said, ¡± he was hit in the head by a brick and had a concussion. He fainted aftering to the hospital. We couldn¡¯t unlock his phone, so we couldn¡¯t contact his family. &Quot; Brick? Hit his head? Han qiqing suddenly remembered the brick that Yin Shaojie had picked up. She asked, ¡± may I ask how he is now? When will he wake up?¡± The nurse said, ¡± his condition isn¡¯t too serious, but he needs to rest. He shouldn¡¯t be waking up anytime soon. &Quot; ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you ...¡± Hearing that the boy wouldn¡¯t wake up so soon, han qiqing wanted to hang up. There was no way they could find out Lu Yichen¡¯s whereabouts from an unconscious person. ¡°Do you want toe over and take care of your friend now? Our hospital is ...¡± Without waiting for the nurse to tell her which hospital she was at, han qiqing thanked her and hung up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Song Shijun asked. Han qiqing was a little confused. She organized her thoughts and repeated what the nurse had just said. Song Shijunughed and spread his hands. &Quot; see? it¡¯s just as I guessed. Lu Yichen hit them with the brick and then took the opportunity to escape. That¡¯s why I said to tell you not to be so nervous. &Quot; &Quot; that boy is injured, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Lu Yichen is safe. &Quot; Han qiqing said firmly. Song Shijun rolled his eyes. He looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± if this method doesn¡¯t work, tell me, what other methods do you have? ¡± Yin Shaojie made the final judgment. &Quot; that Lu guy is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. Let¡¯s just end this matter here. &Quot; ¡°But ...¡± Han qiqing was about to say something when song Shijun pulled her back. Song Shijun stretchedzily and said, ¡± he¡¯s a grown man and knows how to take care of himself. He mighte to ss in the afternoon. If he doesn¡¯te, you can continue to look for him then. &Quot; Han qiqing lowered her head and thought. Song Shijun walked around her, walked to the Changsha, andy down. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a nap. There¡¯s not much time left for lunch break.¡± After saying that, he yawned and closed his eyes to rest. Han qiqing sat down on the single-seater sofa and leaned on the arm of the chair. Her eyes didn¡¯t move, and no one knew what she was thinking. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± shall we go to my office to sleep for a while? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Chapter 2338 2338 Kicking Lu Yichen out of shangde (2) The two of them then left the guest room. They entered the office. Yin Shaojie closed the door and looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to stretch when she looked up and met his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t talk much today. &Quot; She was usually a talkative person, especially when she was with qiqing. They could talk about anything happily. Something was wrong today. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She hugged his arm, rested her forehead on it, and sighed. &Quot; I¡¯m afraid that if I say too much, you¡¯ll get jealous and say that I care too much about Lu Yichen. &Quot; In addition, the more he said, the more mistakes he would make, so it was better to say less. She rested her chin on his arm and raised her eyes to look at him. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and looked at her cute expression. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was like a cat. He reached out and ruffled her hair like he was stroking a cat. ¡°I know, you only see him as a friend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised. &Quot; eh? You know about it?¡± Did the king of jealousy change? Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± however, knowing is one thing and being jealous is another. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie pinched her fair cheeks. &Quot; your performance today was not bad. I¡¯ll give you 70 points. &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s only seventy points ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied. Yin Shaojie said pointedly, ¡± as for thest 30 points, that will depend on your performance tonight. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment before she remembered what he was referring to. ¡°Uh, that ...¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten what you promised me today. &Quot; &Quot; I didn¡¯t forget, but ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao stammered. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t forget. After school, we won¡¯t be eating with Shijun and the others. We¡¯ll go straight back to the apartment. Are you leaving your clothes in the apartment? ¡± He had to confirm it, in case he said he didn¡¯t know where it was. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was obviously conflicted. ¡°Yin Shaojie, that ... Can we ... Postpone it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Yin Shaojie refused. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and shook it coquettishly. &Quot; wuu, we¡¯ll just change the date. In a few days? ¡± In a few days, alright? I can¡¯t today.¡± ¡°Why not? You promised me that you would do it today. Are you regretting it now?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he looked at her to express hisint. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. &Quot; no, no, no. I don¡¯t regret it! It¡¯s just ... It¡¯s not convenient today.¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± what¡¯s not convenient? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jabbed her fingers. &Quot; that¡¯s ... Aiyo! Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Every month, girls ... Will have a few days ...¡± Yin Shaojie understood at once, and heughed. ¡°What are you thinking about? I only asked you to wear it for me to see, and I didn¡¯t say anything about doing anything to you. Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? Or ... Are you really looking forward to what I¡¯ll do to you?¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied it. What was this? he was clearly the one who liked to fantasize about those perverted things. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. It was still inconvenient to live like this. She insisted, ¡± no, we really can¡¯t do it today. We have to postpone it. &Quot; She didn¡¯t know that her period would suddenlye yesterday. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand the girl part, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to change the date, and I don¡¯t need you to do anything. You just have to wear it for me to see.¡± Although he really wanted to do something. But in this situation, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Chapter 2339 2339 Kicking Lu Yichen out of shangde (3) Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. &Quot; Oh, what do I have to say for you to understand? ¡± It was very inconvenient for girls at this time! It was really inconvenient! We¡¯ll just dy it for a few days, just a few days, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face turned serious. &Quot; I think you¡¯re just regretting it and don¡¯t want to wear it for me to see. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to exin it. She couldn¡¯t possibly describe in detail how inconvenient it was for a girl to have her period, right? What puzzled her was why Yin Shaojie was so insistent this time. Just how deep was his obsession with those clothes ... Mu Xiaoxiao was deeply vexed by this. Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; you promised me this. Are you going to go back on your word now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said timidly, ¡± I didn¡¯t go back on my word. I just wanted to change the date ... &Quot; Why did he make her look like she was guilty of a terrible crime? Yin Shaojie snorted and crossed his arms. &Quot; you really want to change the date? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie seemed to have made apromise. &Quot; okay, we can postpone it, but you have to promise me one thing. If you agree, I¡¯ll agree to postpone it. &Quot; Of course, mu Xiaoxiao agreed immediately. ¡°I agree! Agree to it!¡± In any case, it was fine as long as the two of them didn¡¯t quarrel over this. Yin Shaojie said in all seriousness, ¡± I haven¡¯t thought of what I want from you yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought of it. No matter what it is, you can¡¯t reject it. How can you agree to such conditions? ¡± ¡°I agree! Agree to it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded without thinking much,pletely unaware that she had sold herself out. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely rxed after the matter was resolved. Once she rxed, she felt sleepy. Yin Shaojie held her hand and brought her to the lounge to sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely sleepy. She fell asleep as shey on the bed and hugged his arm. Yin Shaojie rubbed her head and nted a kiss on her forehead. She quickly fell asleep. ¡ª¨C Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t sleep for long. She had a dream, a very tired dream, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything after she woke up. But the feeling of exhaustion from the dream still lingered. Fortunately, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. It was good to have a handsome boyfriend. It was pleasing to the eye. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Yin Shaojie pulled her up. &Quot;zy pig, hurry up and get up. It¡¯s time for ss. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily. At this moment, hurried footsteps were heard, followed by han qiqing¡¯s voice. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, Lu Yichen is here for ss!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the lounge and saw han qiqing running towards her happily. Yin Shaojie protected her so that she wouldn¡¯t be pounced on by qiqing. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her to the side. Although han qiqing missed, she still grabbed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go find him together and ask him what happened.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also curious about this, but she rejected it. ¡°No,¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao gave Yin Shaojie a sidelong nce. Han qiqing understood. Because a certain someone was a huge vinegar jar [ 1 ]. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go by myself ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t ask him. He might not want to tell you. &Quot; With Lu Yichen¡¯s personality, even if something really happened, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing¡¯s positive expression instantly dimmed. ¡°Oh, right ...¡± Chapter 2340 2340 Kicking Lu Yichen out of shangde (4) Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± maybe next time. Next time, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to ask him about this. It¡¯s not very good for you to go to his ss so rashly. &Quot; &Quot; alright then ... &Quot; han qiqing was convinced. Yin Shaojie put his hand on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for ss.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The two of them left, but han qiqing was still in a daze. Song Shijun only saw her when he came over and gave her a push. ¡°Hey, qiqing, what¡¯s wrong? His acupoints were struck? It¡¯s time to go to ss. You¡¯re not thinking of skipping ss, are you?¡± He waved his hand in front of her. Han qiqing came back to her senses. &Quot; skip ss? I really don¡¯t want to go to ss ...¡± ¡°Are you sure you dare to skip ss? Don¡¯t forget, your brother is watching you.¡± Song Shijun reminded her out of kindness. Han qiqing was still hesitating about skipping ss, but when she heard him say that, her face deted like a balloon. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to ss ...¡± She looked dazed. Song Shijun was puzzled. &Quot; isn¡¯t lu Yichen in ss? That means he¡¯s fine, why do you still have that face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. After saying that, she walked out. Song Shijun followed him and could only shake his head. As expected, girls were difficult to understand. The next day. Luo Bo was discharged from the hospital and returned to school. When he saw that Lu Yichen was fine, he was filled with anger. Yesterday, he had been unconscious in the hospital for half a day. When he woke up, he still couldn¡¯t stop vomiting. The doctor said that it was a symptom of a concussion and wanted to stay in the hospital for observation. He walked to Lu Yichen¡¯s table with a furious expression. &Quot; Bang Bang Bang ¡°-he pped the table. He didn¡¯t control his strength well and his palm was numb. However, he could not lose face, so he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Lu Yichen cast a sideways nce at his hand. Luo Bo felt that he was mocking him and sneered, ¡± Lu Yichen, you should cherish these few days. You¡¯ll be chased out of shangde very soon! &Quot; The girls in the ssroom were shocked. To kick Lu Yichen out of shangde? ¡°Hey, Luo Bo! What right do you have to chase Lu Yichen out of shangde?¡± Not to mention that they didn¡¯t agree. All the girls in shangde would not agree to it! Luo Boughed. He lowered his head and looked at Lu Yichen. &Quot; on the grounds that you hit me with a brick and caused me to be injured. You¡¯ll definitely be expelled for this crime! &Quot; His family knew that he had been hit in the head, so of course, they couldn¡¯t just let it go. Therefore, after he had deliberately exaggerated his words, his father promised him that he would definitely make the person who had hit him drop out of school. So what if Lu Yichen¡¯s results were good? One was from the Luo family, and the other was Lu Yichen, amoner. Who would the principal choose? This was obvious. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lu Yichen hit your head? Do you have any evidence?¡± The girl was still defending Lu Yichen. Luo Bo raised his phone and shook it proudly. &Quot; I have evidence. I¡¯ve recorded it all! &Quot; The girl still wanted to say something. At this moment, the bell for ss rang. Lu Yichen said indifferently, ¡± ss is starting. Please leave my seat. &Quot; &Quot; keep pretending. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up the act. &Quot; Luo Bo snorted coldly and arrogantly returned to his seat. He knew very well that for a poor man like Lu Yichen, dropping out of school would be asking for his life. Lu Yichen ignored him during the afternoon ss. After school. Lu Yichen walked out of the school alone. The girls in his ss followed behind him, hesitating on how tofort him. Before they coulde to a decision, they saw Lu Yichen get into a luxury car. The girls were all stunned, suspecting that they had seen wrongly. Chapter 2341 2341 Is it because you like him?(1) However, these girls weren¡¯t the only ones who saw it. Because school had just ended, there were many people at the school gate, and many of them saw Lu Yichen get into the luxury car. Very quickly, the news spread all over the inte. All sorts of spections from before appeared again. Some people guessed that Lu Yichen¡¯s father had returned as a rich man, because there was news that Lu Yichen came from a single-parent family. However, no one knew whether Lu Yichen¡¯s father had died or had abandoned them. However, it didn¡¯t take long for someone to post an expos¨¦ that Lu Yichen was being kept by a rich man. The informant said that he had seen Lu Yichen being hugged by a man in an intimate manner. The news exploded in shangde. The girls couldn¡¯t ept it. How could their straight-a male God be someone else¡¯s mistress! ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! Senior Yichen isn¡¯t that kind of person! How many girls had given him expensive gifts in the past? He didn¡¯t want a single one!¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right. If Lu Yichen is willing to be someone¡¯s mistress, I¡¯ll be the first to spend money! &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m also willing!¡± If they weren¡¯t paying attention, the floor behind them would be nted, and they would start discussing how much they had to spend to be Lu Yichen¡¯s mistress. However, there was still a group of girls who insisted that Lu Yichen was innocent and that being a mistress was definitely nder! Someone said, ¡± by the way, didn¡¯t senior Yichen fight with someone from his ss? I also heard that the person said that he wanted senior Yichen to drop out of school. Perhaps the person who exposed this was instructed by that person!¡± This spection immediately attracted many people¡¯s agreement. ¡°This is very possible! Who knew if the person who exposed the news was telling the truth or not? Do you have a photo? If you have a photo, take it out!¡± ¡°Yeah, show us the evidence! Show us the evidence and we¡¯ll believe you.¡± Seeing this rebuttal post, Luo Bo was so angry that he smacked the person in front of theputer. ¡°Quickly continue posting! Tell them that the news was true! Let them believe it!¡± Just as the girls had suspected, this so-called exposure had all been nned by Luo Bo. He had deliberately smeared Lu Yichen¡¯s reputation and made everyone think that Lu Yichen was someone¡¯s mistress. The person he hit on the head was helpless. &Quot; young master Luo, these girls are not easy to fool. Even if I keep saying that they want evidence, they won¡¯t believe us even if we don¡¯t have any. &Quot; Luo Bo said, ¡± if they want evidence, then give them evidence! &Quot; The man was stunned. &Quot; evidence? Where do we have any evidence?¡± Luo Boughed coldly and gave him another p. &Quot; are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know the evidence of a fake? If they want a photo, then Photoshop a photo for them to see! Do you need me to teach you such a simple thing?¡± ¡°But ... I don¡¯t know how to photoshop the picture.¡± The man said awkwardly. Luo Bo kicked his chair. &Quot; f * cking trash! I¡¯m not counting on you. I¡¯ll make a phone call and you can continue to reply to the post. Hint that you have evidence first.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The person quickly turned back to theputer. In the middle of the night, when the outside world was enjoying their nightlife, shangde forum was in a heated debate. Han qiqing had been paying attention to this matter and had no mood to study. A servant knocked on the door and entered, cing the soup on the table. ¡°Miss, drink the soup while it¡¯s hot.¡± Han qiqing waved her hand. &Quot; I know, I know. &Quot; The maid took a nce and realized that she was not revising but ying on theputer. She quickly reminded her, ¡± miss, young master will be back soon. &Quot; Chapter 2342 2342 Is it because you like him?(2) Upon hearing that, han qiqing was shocked. Her first reaction was to quickly turn off theputer screen. &Quot; is my brother back? ¡± she asked in a panic. The helper was amused by her agitated reaction. &Quot; no, miss. What I said was that young master will be back soon. &Quot; Only then did han qiqing realize that she had misheard. She patted her chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t scare me! Tell me when he¡¯s back.¡± The helper smiled bitterly. &Quot; miss, don¡¯t y with theputer anymore. You should study. &Quot; Even if she helped miss hide it, the Butler would know and report to the young master. Han qiqing bit her pen in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to study ... That bastard Luo Bo, he must be the one behind this! It¡¯s really despicable to defame Lu Yichen like this!¡± ¡°If Lu Yichen was willing to be someone¡¯s mistress, I would have done so a long time ago, okay? Do you think it¡¯s anyone else¡¯s turn?¡± &Quot; there¡¯s actually someone who believes such a lie. I don¡¯t know where his brain went ... &Quot; The maid stood at the side and listened to herints. ¡°Miss ...¡± Han qiqing waved her hand at her. &Quot; Aiya, don¡¯t bother me. Go out. &Quot; The servant had no choice but to leave. After a while, the servant returned and reminded her, ¡± miss, you have to drink the soup while it¡¯s hot. &Quot; ¡°I know. Get out, get out.¡± Han qiqing chased him away. After the servant left, han qiqing turned on theputer screen and continued to argue with people on the forum. After she replied to a post, she refreshed the page and saw a new post by the informant. This is the evidence you want. Within a minute, there were already hundreds of replies. Han qiqing was shocked. Evidence? Did the other party really have evidence? No, how could there be evidence? She quickly clicked into the post to see what evidence it was. There were a few photos in the post. The pixels were quite blurry, and only two figures could be vaguely seen. Both figures were men, and one of them looked older, holding the other young man. The young man¡¯s face did look a little like Lu Yichen¡¯s ... The photo was very blurry, but because it was rted to Lu Yichen, most people would naturally think of Lu Yichen when they saw this photo. Hence, the people below the post were all excited. The onlookers cried out for help and confirmed that Lu Yichen was really someone¡¯s mistress. &Quot; there¡¯s already a photo. What else do you have to say, Lu Yichen¡¯s brainless fans? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always found it strange that Lu Yichen kept rejecting girls ¡®confessions. I thought he was really that cold and aloof, but it turns out that it was all fake! The reason why he rejected it was because he didn¡¯t like girls. He¡¯s GAY!¡± &Quot; that¡¯s disgusting. So our top student is gay. &Quot; ¡°No way? I used to like him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. Fortunately, I¡¯ve stopped being his fan.¡± There were so many voices like this that they drowned out the voices defending Lu Yichen. When han qiqing saw these posts, she was really furious! How could Lu Yichen be GAY? He liked Xiaoxiao! Han qiqing was very clear about this, but she couldn¡¯t say it in the post. She could only use other ways to argue that Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t GAY, that he was normal, and that he wouldn¡¯t be a mistress. However, most people believed the fake photo, so theyughed at Lu Yichen. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take on four people alone. Every post she posted to exin would have ten posts ridiculing Lu Yichen. This made her so angry that she wanted to smash herputer! Chapter 2343 2343 Is it because you like him?(3) ¡°Do you people even have brains? Lu Yichen¡¯s grades are so good, and he¡¯s so proud. How could he be a kept woman for money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to be a kept woman!¡± &Quot; I can swear on my life that if Lu Yichen is really being kept, I¡¯ll die a horrible death! &Quot; There were also some girls who were defending Lu Yichen. However, the more they said, the more they were mocked for being Lu Yichen¡¯s brainless fans. It was as if they were the brainless ones who didn¡¯t know how to distinguish right from wrong. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Just then, the servant knocked on the door again. Han qiqing was still angry and her tone was not good. She shouted, ¡± get out and stop bothering me! &Quot; &Quot; miss, young master ... &Quot; the servant said softly. Han qiqing said irritatedly, ¡± I told you not to bother me! &Quot; The servant shrank back and quickly closed the door and left. There was a moment of silence. Han qiqing typed furiously in front of theputer and continued to argue with those who were defaming Lu Yichen. At this moment, the door opened, and she didn¡¯t even realize it. A slender figure walked up behind her and looked at theputer screen. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know that someone was watching her argue with someone behind her, and she was so angry that she started swearing. The man behind her narrowed his eyes. Han qiqing simply said, ¡± Luo Bo! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to defame Lu Yichen. I¡¯m warning you, stop right now! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± She was about to expose her identity after saying these threatening words. However, just as she typed ¡®I¡¯m han qiqing¡¯, a hand suddenly appeared and pressed the delete button, deleting the entire line of words she had typed. Han qiqing was stunned and turned around angrily. ¡°Who is it!¡± Because she was in a fit of anger, her voice was loud. However, when she turned around and saw who was standing behind her, she was stunned. He was dumbstruck. The elder brother¡¯s cold eyes were lowered as he looked at her. Suddenly, he curled his finger and flicked her forehead. ¡°You swore?¡± &Quot; uh ... &Quot; han qiqing panicked. When did her brother start standing behind her? How much did he see? Han qiqing hurriedly tried to exin, ¡± no, I ... I didn¡¯t swear ... I was just arguing with them ... &Quot; Her brother stretched out his long arm and ced his big hand on her small hand that was holding the mouse. His hands were big, but hers were small inparison. He moved the page up, revealing the vulgarities she had just sent. ¡°Tell me, if this isn¡¯t vulgarity, what is it?¡± He asked in an indifferent voice. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If she said that she didn¡¯t type these words, but that something strange had just taken over her body, would he believe it? The elder brother nced at the vulgarities and frowned. ¡°Where did you learn all these vulgarities?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t the kind of vulgarities that used organs to scold people, he still didn¡¯t expect these vulgarities toe out of her hands. Han qiqing stammered, ¡± uh, that ... I don¡¯t usually use vulgarities, so these vulgarities aren¡¯t ... Very dirty. I was just angered by these people. &Quot; The older brother tilted his head and looked at her. &Quot; so, you think you¡¯re not wrong? ¡± Han qiqing paused and didn¡¯t dare to speak. She really didn¡¯t think she was in the wrong. Although she had said vulgarities, these people had also said vulgarities to her. She was only scolding them back. What was wrong with that? Could it be that she could only silently ept the scolding and not retaliate? Seeing her stubborn look, the older brother¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he knew what she was thinking. Chapter 2344 2344 Is it because you like him?(4) ¡°I¡¯m not asking you not to talk back after being scolded, but if you say these vulgarities, what¡¯s the difference between you and these people?¡± Han qiqing was a little angry when she heard this. How could hepare her to those trolls! ¡°How can I be the same as them! Just look at the vulgarities they¡¯re spewing, it¡¯s so disgusting! I didn¡¯t even curse back with such disgusting words, I used very civilized words!¡± The older brother reached out and stroked her hair as if he wasforting her. Han qiqing avoided him angrily. Her brother looked at her pouted little mouth and said, ¡± so you also know that it¡¯s not right to curse. They wanted to drag you down to their level, but you were stupid and fell for it. ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Alright, she was stupid! He didn¡¯t know how to use civilized words to fight back! She mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m not as smart as you ... &Quot; Sometimes, she also felt that it was very unfair. They were clearly born from the same parents. Her brother was so smart and had such a high IQ, so why did she seem to be more stupid? She didn¡¯t want to be stupid! Her brother heard her mumbling and the corner of his mouth lifted. He held the mouse in her hand and flipped through the replies she had sent. ¡°Tell me, what happened? Why did you start arguing with people online?¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. Was he going to help her? She said, ¡± well, I have a friend. These people defamed him and said that he was a kept woman ... &Quot; As he said this, he happened to see a reply that she had sent. She said that if Lu Yichen was willing to be a mistress, she would have done so long ago. Who else would have a chance? This made him narrow his eyes. ¡°I remember that you used to like a guy? Is he the one?¡± Han qiqing was stunned and a little embarrassed. Should she admit or deny this? ¡°Uh, that ... He¡¯s my friend! I couldn¡¯t bear to see him being defamed, so ... Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie also know Lu Yichen, and we¡¯re all friends!¡± He didn¡¯t know if he could get away with it by saying this. What to do, good! &Quot; friends ... &Quot; her brother muttered these two words. She didn¡¯t know if he believed her, but han qiqing¡¯s entire little heart was in her mouth. She quickly changed the topic. &Quot; brother, you¡¯re so smart. Help me think of a way. How should I say it so that these people will believe that Lu Yichen won¡¯t be a kept woman? ¡± The older brother lowered his head and looked into her eyes. &Quot; how are you so sure that he is not a kept woman? ¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing said excitedly, ¡± of course not! He won¡¯t be a kept woman. Do you know how many girls have confessed to him? No matter who had given him such a valuable gift, he would not ept it! He keeps his distance from every girl and never gives them any hope.¡± He said, ¡± this can¡¯t prove that he¡¯s not a kept woman. &Quot; Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± anyway, I know him. I know he won¡¯t be kept! Even if everyone doesn¡¯t believe him, I will!¡± She was still hoping that her brother could help, but she didn¡¯t expect him to question her. This made her very angry. She simply ignored him, pushed his hand away, and snatched the mouse back. She pulled a long face and was obviously sulking. Looking down at her angry face, the older brother wanted her to raise her head, but she refused, so he could only turn her chair back. Han qiqing still turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at him. Her brother¡¯s voice came from above her head. &Quot; because you like him? ¡± Chapter 2345 2345 Are you ignoring me on purpose?(1) Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did the topic change again? She decided to use a girl¡¯s trump card. She pouted and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help. Hmph! I will do it myself! I don¡¯t believe that you can turn white into ck for something you didn¡¯t do. I believe that there is justice in this world!¡± She pushed his hand away angrily and turned back, her little hand holding the mouse again. When she refreshed the posts, there were many more people defaming Lu Yichen. What made han qiqing even angrier was that some girls had changed sides. They all posted that they were very disappointed in Lu Yichen and didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. What the hell! It¡¯s just a photoshopped photo, and you believe it? Instead, he didn¡¯t believe the person he liked? Han qiqing typed furiously, but because her brother was watching from behind, she didn¡¯t dare to swear this time. She only retorted with some sharp words. The man behind her nced at the bowl beside the table. The soup in the bowl was still intact and had not been touched. The soup had also turned cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink the soup?¡± He asked. Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t feel like drinking. &Quot; He called the servant in and asked her to get another bowl. The servant carefully nced at han qiqing. Han qiqing red at her as if she wasining. Why didn¡¯t she inform her immediately when her brother came back? The servant felt wronged. She hade to say it, but she was chased out by the Miss. At this moment, the man behind her said, ¡± alright, stop ying with theputer. How did your revision go today? ¡± Han qiqing paused and lied, ¡± my revision ... Was okay. I only used theputer after I finished my revision. I didn¡¯t ck off. &Quot; In fact, he was obviouslyzy. She stuck out her tongue in her heart. She suddenly realized that even if her brother didn¡¯t help her, she still had song Shijun! Hence, if she wanted to find a way to chase her brother away, she could call song Shijun and ask him to help Lu Yichen. ¡°Um ... Brother, you just came back. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? You go eat first! I won¡¯t y with theputer anymore. I¡¯ll turn it off immediately and revise a little more.¡± Han qiqing expressed her concern for her brother as a sister. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± He replied. Han qiqing was overjoyed, but she pretended to be worried. &Quot; it¡¯s sote. You haven¡¯t eaten yet? ¡± Brother, you¡¯ve worked too hard. Go and eat quickly, don¡¯t go hungry.¡± The older brother looked at her face. Han qiqing was afraid that she would be seen through, so sheughed dryly, but her face was a little stiff. &Quot; um ... The soup today smells really good. You¡¯ve been working so hard, so you should drink two more bowls to replenish your energy. &Quot; So, let¡¯s hurry and eat! Her brother was still looking at her. Han qiqing rolled her eyes guiltily. &Quot; brother, aren¡¯t you hungry ... &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He answered. Han qiqing said, ¡± then why don¡¯t you go eat? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Han qiqing was just about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard her brother say, ¡±e with me. The soup today is for you, so you have to drink more. I¡¯ll help you with your revision after dinner. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s heart cracked. Her brain seemed to be stuck, and she couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to reject him. Hence, she could only obediently go down with her brother. At the dining table. Her brother was eating while she was slowly drinking her soup. Han qiqing thought she was already drinking very slowly, but when she looked up, she saw her brother eating slowly and elegantly. There was still more than half of the rice in his bowl. Han qiqing was depressed. Was she going to sit here and watch him eat? It was so boring ... Chapter 2346 2346 Are you ignoring me on purpose?(2) The helper at the side came forward and asked, ¡± miss, do you want another bowl? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to sit still, so she nodded. Hence, he drank another bowl. One bowl after another ... When her brother finished his meal, she had drunk three and a half bowls and was a little full. The older brother looked at the half bowl of soup left in front of her and frowned slightly. &Quot; you seem to have drunk too much. &Quot; ¡°Burp!¡± Han qiqing burped. She grumbled, ¡± it¡¯s all because I was waiting for you ... &Quot; He said, ¡± you can finish it. Just sit down. I didn¡¯t ask you to drink all the time. &Quot; Han qiqing toot, feeling that he was implying that she was silly. She rolled her eyes and suddenly hugged her stomach. &Quot; ouch ... &Quot; ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The servant beside her asked worriedly. Han qiqing¡¯s face was scrunched up, and she said in an ufortable tone, ¡± I think I drank too much. My stomach is a little ufortable ... Aiyo, I need to go to the toilet! &Quot; She pretended to be in pain and hurried upstairs. Back in her bedroom, han qiqing closed the door and leaned against it, panting. Brother didn¡¯t seem to realize that she was pretending? Thinking about Lu Yichen, she hurriedly went to get her phone, then sneaked into the bathroom and closed the door, doing her job of hiding. He called song Shijun on his cell phone. She thought that he would pick up immediately, but song Shijun didn¡¯t pick up even after the phone hung up automatically. Han qiqing was extremely depressed. &Quot; what is this damned Shijun doing! &Quot; It was only around ten O ¡®clock. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t have fallen asleep, right? It was absolutely impossible! She didn¡¯t give up and called again. Finally, the call went through on the third time. ¡°Hey ...¡± ¡°Song Shijun! What did you do just now? I called you but you didn¡¯t answer. I need your help with something very important! Quickly help me think of a way!¡± Han qiqing said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Shijun. He¡¯s not here right now. Is there anything urgent you need him for? I can help you pass the message.¡± Han qiqing was stunned when she heard a girl¡¯s voice. She put down her phone, looked at the number, and confirmed that it was song Shijun. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked. The other party just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. He said again, ¡± you looked so anxious just now. Is there something urgent that you need Shijun¡¯s help with? It¡¯s fine if you tell me, I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡± Han qiqing pouted. What a joke. Since when did she need someone to pass the message to song Shijun? ¡°Why are you holding his phone?¡± She asked. The other party said, ¡± he left his phone with me. I saw it ring a few times and was afraid that it was something important, so I answered the call for him. &Quot; Han qiqing snorted. Because of his identity, song Shijun was very protective of his privacy. He would not let anyone else hold his phone unless it was someone he trusted very much. So, who was this girl? Han qiqing felt a little ufortable. Could it be that song Shijun had a girlfriend behind her back? She asked, ¡± where did song Shijun go? ¡± The other party chuckled. &Quot; I think he went out. He should be back soon. &Quot; He went out? Come back? Han qiqing felt that there was something here. So, this girl wasn¡¯t outside with song Shijun? She was already in a bad mood and wanted to ask song Shijun for help. Who knew that not only could she not find him, but a girl also appeared out of nowhere, which made her mood even worse? ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to tell him that I called him. Let¡¯s just leave it at that!¡± Han qiqing hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Chapter 2347 2347 Are you ignoring me on purpose?(3) She took her phone out of the bathroom and walked to the bed. She threw her phone on the bedside table andy down on the bed. There were many thoughts in her mind ... At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then a servant pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Miss, how do you feel?¡± Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired and want to rest. Go out and don¡¯t disturb me. &Quot; The servant then went out. At the door, the conversation between the servant and her brother could be heard. ¡°Yes, let her rest.¡± This was thest thing her brother said. Then, she heard footsteps leaving her room. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. She had been worried that her brother woulde in and continue to make her study. Fortunately, although her brother was a little cold, he still loved her. Han qiqing simply let herself go. After being in a daze for a long time, she thought of Lu Yichen again. Although she wasn¡¯t as angry as before, she still felt a little indignant. She used her phone to log into the forum to see the current situation. He had already prepared himself for the worst, but when he entered the forum, he found it a little strange. Eh? Where¡¯s the post? What about those posts that defamed Lu Yichen? Why did they all disappear? Han qiqing rubbed her eyes, wondering if she had seen wrong. Or was the forum malfunctioning? She refreshed the page many times and found that it was still the same page. The posts that were insulting her were all gone. The few expos¨¦ posts that the informant had posted were all gone. Han qiqing blinked. For a moment, she wondered if she had fallen asleep and was dreaming. Or could it be that she hadpletely imagined the whole thing? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Oh right! Don¡¯t tell me Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie to delete all the posts?¡± He thought of this possibility. Thus, han qiqing gave mu Xiaoxiao a call. Compared to song Shijun, who didn¡¯t pick up after a few calls, Xiaoxiao picked up immediately. ¡°Hello, qiqing.¡± Han qiqing quickly asked, ¡± did you ask Yin Shaojie to delete the post? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused by her words. ¡°What post?¡± Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; the posts that defamed Lu Yichen! &Quot; Those on our school Forum! Didn¡¯t you ask Yin Shaojie to delete it?¡± ¡°No... Did someone defame Lu Yichen? What did he say? I didn¡¯t know about this. Yin Shaojie has been with me all this time, so he shouldn¡¯t know either.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. It was han qiqing¡¯s turn to be confused. &Quot; if it¡¯s not Yin Shaojie ... Then who is it? ¡± ¡°Qiqing, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing had no choice but to tell her everything about today¡¯s X-rated incident. After mu Xiaoxiao heard this, she was also very angry. &Quot; these people are too much! &Quot; Han qiqing was very excited, as if she had found an organization. &Quot; right? Right? How could Lu Yichen do such a thing? these people were too much to defame him like this! It must be that Luo Bo! Hmph, I¡¯ll go find him tomorrow and kill him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped her. &Quot; qiqing, don¡¯t get too excited! Check it out first and see if it¡¯s him. If it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s not good for you to go and beat people up like this.¡± ¡°Who else could it be if not him?¡± Han qiqing was already certain that the suspect was Luo Bo. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself, ¡± this matter is a littleplicated ... How about this, I¡¯ll get Yin Shaojie to investigate it, and I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s a result tomorrow, okay? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± alright. &Quot; Chapter 2348 2348 Are you ignoring me on purpose?(4) The next day. The news of the scandalst night caused a huge stir in shangde. Almost every ss was discussing it. What was worse was that Wanwan didn¡¯t have Lu Yichen today! Did he not dare toe to school because he was exposed to be a kept woman? This guess filled the hearts of most of the students. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Last night, the photos of him being kept by a man were confirmed, and he was noting to school today. He was afraid that the matter of her being a kept woman was true! A small portion of the girls still insisted on believing in Lu Yichen, believing that he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. However, Lu Yichen¡¯s absence from school today made them panic. They were very worried about Lu Yichen, afraid that he had been affected. Han qiqing was also worried about Lu Yichen. She called a few times, but Lu Yichen¡¯s phone was turned off. &Quot; he¡¯s an adult now. He can handle his own business. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. &Quot; Song Shijun said as heyfortably on the sofa. Han qiqing red at him. Remembering what happenedst night, she pulled a pillow and went over to hit him a few times. ¡°Hey, hey, do you have to be so heavy-handed?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Song Shijun looked innocent. &Quot; I didn¡¯t defame him. Why are you taking it out on me? ¡± &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; han qiqing snorted. At night. They had arranged to attend the Gu family¡¯s banquet together. Normally, song Shijun would have gone to the Han family to pick han qiqing up, but today, qiqing seemed to be angry with him. She didn¡¯t want song Shijun toe and took her own car to the Gu family. Song Shijun was confused and had no choice but to drive to the Gu residence alone. There were many luxury cars gathered at the entrance of the Gu family¡¯s house. It was obvious that this banquet was very Grand and celebrities from all walks of life had been invited. Song Shijun arrivedte and saw the Han family¡¯s car from afar. He parked the car and walked over. He knocked on the window of the back seat and gestured to han qiqing, who was inside. However, it was as if han qiqing didn¡¯t hear him as she kept looking in the other direction. ¡°Hey! Qiqing!¡± Song Shijun thought she didn¡¯t hear him, so he knocked on the door again and called out to her. Han qiqing remained in the same position. At this moment, the yin family¡¯s car drove over and parked in a more hidden corner. Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car together. The two of them were wearing matching couple-style gowns, as if they were afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that they were a couple. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes were sharp and he saw the two of them immediately. ¡°Qiqing!¡± He knocked on the car window again. &Quot; Shaojie and Xiaoxiao are here. Let¡¯s go and meet them. &Quot; It was fine if han qiqing didn¡¯t notice him. She actually opened the door on the other side and got out from there! Song Shijun was stunned. What the hell? Although it was a little noisy around her, he had already raised his voice. She could hear him, right? &Quot; hey, qiqing ... &Quot; he chased after her. Han qiqing was wearing a very girly light yellow dress. In order to walk faster, she even grabbed the hem of her dress with one hand as she walked in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re finally here?¡± Hearing her voice, mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her and smiled. &Quot; qiqing, you arrived long ago? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here for more than ten minutes.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Shijun?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t know that she had abandoned song Shijun. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯te with him. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Just then, song Shijun walked over, his expression slightly serious. He looked at han qiqing and asked, ¡± hey, are you ignoring me on purpose? ¡± He had called her so many times. It was possible that she did not hear him once, but it would be abnormal if she did not hear him a few times. Chapter 2349 2349 It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t be seen (1) Hearing this, han qiqing finally turned back and nced at him. Her attitude was cold, and she didn¡¯t answer him. Song Shijun was convinced that his guess was right. He said helplessly, ¡± I say, miss han, how did I offend you again? ¡± He recalled that she had hit him harder than usual in school this morning. Was she already angry at that time? Was she angry at him because of Lu Yichen? Song Shijun could only think of this possibility. Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right at the two of them. Then, she tugged at han qiqing and asked her softly, ¡± what¡¯s going on between you and Shijun? What did he do to make you angry?¡± She was used to seeing them talking andughing, so she was really not used to seeing them suddenly fight. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to talk to him. &Quot; It was clear now that she had ignored song Shijun on purpose. Song Shijun threw up his hands innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her either. Is it because I said something to Lu Yichen? Qiqing, you¡¯re quarreling with me because of Lu Yichen?¡± If that was the case, he would be a little angry. He didn¡¯t say anything bad about Lu Yichen, did he? Even if she liked Lu Yichen, she didn¡¯t have to be so petty, right? ¡°No!¡± Han qiqing retorted. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She didn¡¯t understand either. She asked qiqing, ¡± if it¡¯s not because of what Lu Yichen said, then what is it? ¡± Song Shijun wanted to know the answer as well, because no matter how he thought about it, he could only think that it was because of Lu Yichen. If it wasn¡¯t because of Lu Yichen¡¯s words, what other reason could it be? Han qiqing red at song Shijun, hesitating if she should tell him. At this moment, someone noticed them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this young master Yin, miss han, and young master Song? It¡¯s the Gu family who has the face to be able to invite them over.¡± &Quot; we¡¯re still missing the ye family. That way, the four big families will beplete. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s a rare scene for the four great families to be able to gather together.¡± The Gu family¡¯s people in charge of reception naturally noticed it too, and the Gu family quickly weed him personally. &Quot; young master Yin, miss han, young master Song, I¡¯m really sorry. There are too many guests, so I couldn¡¯t manage to attend to all of them at once. Please, please, this way. I didn¡¯t manage to greet you well. &Quot; Song Shijun and mu Xiaoxiao both shot him a look at the same time, ming him for interrupting han qiqing. The Gu family must have been too busy to understand the look in their eyes. Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± Han qiqing asked, ¡± oh yeah, where¡¯s Ye sijue? ¡± Did he bring Xiaomeng over?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, Xiaomeng¡¯s Christmas holiday is over and she has to go back to school, so she went back to United States. Ye sijue came here on his own. &Quot; With the Gu family leading the way, the group of people entered the banquet venue. The venue of the banquet was on the first floor and the backyard of the Gu family¡¯s Vi. It was gorgeously decorated and there were servants everywhere to serve the guests. Yin Shaojie and the others were distinguished guests among distinguished guests, so the Gu family had specially arranged for a member of the Gu family to receive them. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk like this, so she politely said that there was no need. Mu Xiaoxiao said to the Gu family, ¡± there are so many guests here. You can go entertain the other guests. You don¡¯t have to specially entertain us. &Quot; Not everyone in the Gu family knew mu Xiaoxiao. Only the head of the Gu family had seen mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, even if they didn¡¯t know mu Xiaoxiao, everyone in the wealthy circle had heard of the legendary Mu family. However, the Gu family would never have expected that this elegant and refined girl in front of them was actually the legendary Mu family. Chapter 2350 2350 It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t be seen (2) Thus, when they heard mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, the Gu family looked puzzled. They probably felt that it was not her ce to speak. Who was she? In the eyes of outsiders, mu Xiaoxiao was just a femalepanion that Yin Shaojie had brought along. Everyone in the wealthy circle knew how flirtatious the yin family¡¯s eldest young master was. He changed girlfriends every few days. Thus, those who didn¡¯t know mu Xiaoxiao treated her as one of Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriends and didn¡¯t think much of her. Those who knew mu Xiaoxiao had yet to notice her arrival, or they would have swarmed her. Seeing that the Gu family member was a little slow to react, Yin Shaojie repeated mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words before the Gu family member left. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and talk. Let¡¯s wait for ye sijue.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to a more hidden spot in the backyard. Compared to the luxurious vi, the courtyard was much more elegant. Song Shijun was also about to ask Han qiqing about what had just happened, so the group of them moved towards the backyard. On the way, many people saw Yin Shaojie and came forward to greet him. Yin Shaojie dealt with them one by one, while mu Xiaoxiao hid behind him, acting shy. Mu Xiaoxiao finally heaved a sigh of relief when they reached a quiet corner. The distance was not far, but it took more than ten minutes to move. It was enough. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I really don¡¯t want to walk with you guys. &Quot; Yin Shaojie and han qiqing were two of the four big families, and with song Shijun, the mayor¡¯s son, who wouldn¡¯t want to take the opportunity to get close to them? It would be good even if he was familiar with her. They were like human mas. As long as they appeared in the sight of others, there would definitely be people who would take the initiative to approach them. Song Shijun looked at han qiqing. &Quot; hey, you haven¡¯t said what you just said. &Quot; Han qiqing lifted her chin and looked at him from the corner of her eyes. She pouted and said, ¡± I called youst night and you saw it. Why didn¡¯t you call me back? ¡± ¡°You called me?¡± Song Shijun furrowed his brows, looking as if he didn¡¯t know anything. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; yes! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know when you called me. I don¡¯t have any missed calls.¡± Song Shijun exined. Han qiqing studied his expression, guessing if he was telling the truth. If it was a lie, then his acting would be too good. She said, ¡± I called you at about ten O ¡®clockst night. I called you several times but you didn¡¯t pick up. Then ... A girl picked up. That girl is your girlfriend, right? You¡¯re getting a girlfriend in secret and you didn¡¯t even tell us. That¡¯s not nice.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised. She looked at song Shijun and asked, ¡± Shijun, you have a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± She could also understand why qiqing was angry. Qiqing was usually the closest to Shijun. Although the two of them would bicker with each other, their rtionship was definitely the best among their group. So, it was fine that Shijun had a girlfriend behind everyone¡¯s back, but if he also hid it from qiqing, of course qiqing would be angry. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, could qiqing¡¯s anger be considered jealousy? Song Shijun looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. ¡°Girlfriend? What girlfriend? I didn¡¯t hide the fact that I have a girlfriend from you guys ...¡± Han qiqing looked at him and asked, ¡± then who was the person who picked up my callst night? ¡± Song Shijun pinched his forehead as he tried to recall. &Quot;st night, I went out to y ... With a group of people. I think I left my phone behind. It might be one of the girls? ¡± Chapter 2351 2351 It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t be seen (3) Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; you left your phone behind? Don¡¯t you rarely let people touch your phone?¡± &Quot; the situationst night was a little messy. They knew that I was going to the Gu family¡¯s banquet tonight. A few girls kept pestering me and asked if I had a date. They all fought to be my date, but I rejected them all. After that, I was pestered by them and escaped. I didn¡¯t expect to leave my phone behind. &Quot; Song Shijun exined helplessly. ¡°Really?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s expression softened a little. Song Shijun raised his hand. &Quot; really, I swear. &Quot; Han qiqing snorted arrogantly. &Quot; I¡¯ll believe you this once. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that their misunderstanding had been resolved. Han qiqing grumbled to song Shijun, ¡± I had something urgent to ask you for helpst night. I called you a few times but you didn¡¯t pick up. &Quot; ¡°What urgent matter?¡± Song Shijun also med that girl for secretly picking up his call and not telling him about it afterward, causing qiqing to vent her anger on him for no reason. &Quot; it¡¯s just ... &Quot; han qiqing paused and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no use saying it now. &Quot; If she were to say it out loud, song Shijun would say that she was angry with him because of Lu Yichen. Song Shijun asked, ¡± has it been resolved? ¡± Han qiqing quickly diverted his attention and said to him, ¡± I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you get me a drink? Xiaoxiao, do you want anything to drink? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not thirsty now. &Quot; Han qiqing said exaggeratedly, I¡¯m Dying of Thirst! Shijun, help me get some juice and see if there¡¯s anything to eat. If there¡¯s anything to eat, bring some over too. Go, go.¡± She even gave him a push. After song Shijun left, mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to qiqing¡¯s ear and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Did you think that Shijun got himself a girlfriend behind your back and got so angry? are you jealous?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not jealous! I¡¯m just angry.¡± Han qiqing tried to defend herself. ¡°Being angry is being jealous!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed teasingly. Han qiqing said, no! I¡¯m really not jealous. Aiyo, Shijun and I are not like you and Yin Shaojie. Xiaoxiao, please don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You know that I like-¡± The words were about toe out of his mouth, but he swallowed them down. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of stirring up her sad memories, so she quickly said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s my fault. &Quot; It seemed that qiqing had not let go of Lu Yichen. However, from another perspective, it was possible to be jealous between friends. It did not necessarily have to be love. For example, if han qiqing had a boyfriend behind her back and didn¡¯t tell her anything, she would probably be angry. When han qiqing thought of Lu Yichen, she was reminded of how he hadn¡¯te to school today, and her worry surged. She sat on the wicker chair and thought about things in a daze. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie and was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard some soundsing from the dark. ¡°I already said I¡¯m noting, why did you drag me here? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m embarrassing you?¡± Eh? The voice sounded familiar. &Quot; I don¡¯t think so, ¡± another voice said. ¡°You are so annoying! I¡¯m going back, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, rustling sounds were heard. Someone pushed aside the branches that were blocking the way and walked out. Coincidentally, the person¡¯s eyes met mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± The other party eximed in shock. Mu Xiaoxiao also recognized him. It was ye Zhiyuan. The man behind him was naturally President Yan. Chapter 2352 2352 It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t be seen (4) Mu Xiaoxiao recalled their rtionship and looked at ye Zhiyuan awkwardly. She raised her hand and greeted, ¡± hey, what a coincidence. &Quot; Ye Zhiyuan pursed his lips unnaturally and even turned to the side to cover it with the back of his hand. ¡°That ... Ahem, you¡¯re also here for this banquet?¡± President Yan also saw them and nodded slightly at Yin Shaojie as a form of greeting. The atmosphere was a little strange. Ye Zhiyuan could not stand the atmosphere. He said to mu Xiaoxiao uneasily, ¡± I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye. &Quot; ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t even started yet, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. At the mention of this, ye Zhiyuan rolled his eyes at President Yan. &Quot; I didn¡¯t want toe, but he insisted on meing! &Quot; Director Yan naturally took his hand and held it in his broad palm. He said in a calm voice, ¡± it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t be seen. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This ... Could this be the meaning ofing out of the closet? Ye Zhiyuan frowned and wanted to shake off President Yan¡¯s hand, but the other party held on tightly, making him unable to shake it off. ¡°Are you going to announce it to the world?¡± President Yan looked at him and said, ¡± why not? ¡± By bringing him to such a banquet, it was obvious that they wanted to announce his identity. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Ye Zhiyuan looked irritated. President Yan grabbed his hand and forced him to look at her. He said in a deep voice, ¡± I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything difficult about our rtionship. From the beginning to the end, you¡¯re the only one who cares about this. &Quot; Ye Zhiyuan was stunned and stared into the other person¡¯s eyes. In his mind, the other party¡¯s words rang: I¡¯ve liked you for so many years, and now I finally have you. Do you know how happy I am? As she thought about it, her face flushed red. So, this man was so happy that he wanted to announce it to the world and let the whole world know that he was his? This guy ... Was crazy! Ye Zhiyuan turned his head away proudly and muttered, ¡± you¡¯re so annoying! &Quot; Her heart was beating wildly. During their next gathering, ye Zhiyuan told mu Xiaoxiao that this man was his cousin¡¯s College ssmate. He used to visit his cousin¡¯s house often, so he had interacted with this man. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this man would develop special feelings for him when he was only in his first year of high school. Later, when ye Zhiyuan was in his third year, something happened to his family and he was in a lot of debt. He was forced to be a male host to pay off his debts. On his first day as a male host, he had met this man again, and then he had been dominated by this man in the name of being his mistress ... Back to the present. At this moment, song Shijun returned with his drink in hand and noticed that there were two more people. He looked at ye Zhiyuan and President Yan in confusion, waiting for the others to introduce them to him. However, the atmosphere was strange, and no one introduced him. He had no choice but to walk up to han qiqing, hand her the drink, and give her a look. Song Shijun had always been observant and could tell at a nce that there was something unusual between the two men. Of course, the two of them were holding hands. He was not blind. Han qiqing took the drink and suddenly got up from the wicker chair, pulling him away. Song Shijun looked at her strangely. She loved to gossip. Didn¡¯t she like to gossip about the rtionship between these two men? Although there were all kinds of people in the circle of rich and powerful, and he had long been used to seeing male-male rtionships, this was the first time he had seen someone bring their partner out in public. Han qiqing pulled him to a corner outside the vi, but she identally saw a figure in the room. It was a familiar face, but he was wearing a suit that she was not familiar with ... ¡°Lu Yichen?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Chapter 2353 2353 The heir of the Gu family (1) ¡°Who is it?¡± Song Shijun heard her exmation but didn¡¯t hear what she said. He followed her line of sight curiously. Looking through the gap of the floor-to-ceiling window, she saw Lu Yichen in a suit. That suit was obviously handmade in Italy, and it made his tall figure look almost perfect. Song Shijun wasn¡¯t familiar with Lu Yichen and almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Lu Yichen?¡± He asked, puzzled. This was the Gu residence. Why was Lu Yichen in the Gu residence¡¯s room? At that moment, another figure appeared in their line of sight. It was Gu Pingyuan! Gu Pingyuan was talking to Lu Yichen with a smile on his face. He even reached out to adjust Lu Yichen¡¯s suit, but Lu Yichen took a step away expressionlessly. Han qiqing¡¯s expression wasplicated as she thought of the rumors on the inte. She grabbed song Shijun and left the ce. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Song Shijun asked. Han qiqing said irritatedly, ¡± how would I know?! &Quot; ¡°The Lu Yichen you¡¯re talking about, is he the top student who always gets full marks in the third year of high school? He¡¯s quite good-looking and very popr in school. Many girls in our ss like him, and a few of them have secretly given him gifts, but they were all rejected.¡± A voice attracted han qiqing¡¯s attention. This time, it was song Shijun who tugged at her. The two of them hid behind the wall. There were three to four men and women, who looked like students from shangde, discussing Lu Yichen. One of them snorted. &Quot; Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for his good grades, would the principal treat him like a treasure? Poor people like him don¡¯t deserve to be in shangde! I think that one day, we should jointly sign a name and drive those poor people out of shangde! Why should they enjoy the resources of shangde? We¡¯re clearly an elite school, so every student should be an elite.¡± Song Shijun turned his head and mouthed to han qiqing. Luo Bo. The person who had spoken was Luo Bo. Han qiqing understood what he meant and was so angry that she wanted to go out and beat someone up. This damned radish! One day, she would definitely stew the radish! Hearing Luo Bo¡¯s words, the others echoed, ¡± I said the same thing. We¡¯ve been pulled down by these poor people. &Quot; ¡°Ah Bo, I heard that you¡¯ve already told the principal that you¡¯re going to kick Lu Yichen out of shangde, right? When could he be driven out? I¡¯ll prepare some firecrackers and set them off at the school gate to celebrate.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too evil! Don¡¯t worry, my dad has already gone to talk to the principal. The principal might be worried about Lu Yichen¡¯s grades and is still hesitating.¡± Someoneughed. &Quot; what¡¯s the use of having good results! In this world, power and connections are everything. Even if we don¡¯t have good grades, when we enter the family¡¯spany in the future, these so-called top students will still have to work like cows and horses for us.¡± &Quot; Aiya, I really want to see Lu Yichen work like a ve for me. I¡¯ll definitely torture him to death! &Quot; The group of people became more and more excited as they talked andughed. Across the wall, han qiqing clenched her fists. If song Shijun had not held her back, she would have rushed out and taught these guys a lesson. These people were all trash! Han qiqing struggled to free her hand from song Shijun¡¯s grip. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± let go. Don¡¯t pull me. &Quot; She had already seen the ice bucket on the table. In her mind, she was already picturing how she would pick up the ice bucket and pour it on these people¡¯s faces. Hehe, it must be very satisfying! Chapter 2354 2354 The Gu family¡¯s sessor (2) ¡°Song Shijun, let go!¡± She twisted her hands. Song Shijun whispered to her, ¡± don¡¯t be rash. &Quot; At this moment, the few people who wereughing hysterically suddenly stopped. They lowered their voices and said, ¡± ye sijue is here! &Quot; &Quot; by the way, today is the Gu family¡¯s banquet. The four major families should be gathered, right? ¡± &Quot; the four great ns. Tsk, tsk. Just thinking about it makes me excited. &Quot; &Quot; the yin family has Yin Shaojie, the ye family has ye sijue, the Han family has ... It¡¯s a pity for the Gu family. Gu Pingyuan, the person in power, only has a daughter, and this daughter is not very capable. Inparison, the Gu family seems to be a little worse. &Quot; ¡°Gu Pingyuan¡¯s daughter is a little young. She¡¯s only in junior high school, right? Even if he had the ability, what could he do? The Gu family¡¯s situation is a little delicate now. I heard that ... Old master Gu is going to start choosing the next sessor.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t gu Pingyuan be in trouble? He doesn¡¯t have a son, and old master Gu is famous for favoring men over women. Gu Ping Yuan¡¯s position as the head of the family is at stake.¡± The group of people were in the middle of a heated discussion when they saw ye sijue walking over. ¡°Why is ye sijueing this way?¡± As she spoke, she lowered her voice and put on an ingratiating smile as she looked at ye sijue, who was approaching. She quickly greeted, ¡± Hello, young master ye. &Quot; Ye sijue nced at them and nodded politely. He then walked past them and entered the backyard. ¡°So you¡¯re not looking for us ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Are you close to her?¡± ¡°If I was close to the people of the four great families, I would have bragged to you guys a long time ago.¡± On the other side, ye sijue walked into the backyard and saw han qiqing and song Shijun behind the wall. &Quot; you guys ... &Quot; what are you guys hiding here for? Before he could finish his sentence, he received a signal from song Shijun. Ye sijue walked over to them with a puzzled expression. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± we¡¯re eavesdropping. &Quot; Ye sijue gave them a ¡®you guys are bored¡¯ expression. ¡°Where¡¯s Shaojie?¡± He had found out from the Gu family that they were in the backyard, so he hade to find them. Song Shijun pointed to the back. &Quot; over there. &Quot; The three of them walked over together. Ye sijue had met President Yan before. He greeted him and didn¡¯t look at ye Zhiyuan strangely at all. The group stayed in the backyard for a while, and people came one after another to get close to them. Yin Shaojie felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to hide in the backyard. Someone woulde looking for them, and others would follow like ants smelling candy. Thus, they returned to the vi. Han qiqing scanned the crowd and found Luo Bo. A cunning look shed past her eyes. Coincidentally, Luo Bo looked over and met her gaze. Han qiqing smiled at him. Luo Bo was stunned at first, and then he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. He even patted the person beside him excitedly. Han qiqing smirked, raised her hand, and hooked her finger at him, as if to signal him toe over. Luo Bo couldn¡¯t believe it at first and pointed at his nose. After confirming that she was calling him, he was overjoyed. He adjusted his dress and walked over with a ss of wine. &Quot; miss qiqing, how are you? ¡± He greeted her in a gentlemanly manner with a smile on his face and a look of confidence in his eyes. He was surprised that han qiqing would know him. Song Shijun looked at han qiqing in confusion. Han qiqing moved a few steps to the side, and Luo Bo followed. She smiled and said, ¡± you were the one who fought with Lu Yichen, weren¡¯t you? I heard that you¡¯re going to kick him out of shangde to get revenge on him. Is that true?¡± Chapter 2355 2355 The Gu family¡¯s sessor (3) Luo Bo didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do. He didn¡¯t say anything and only asked, ¡± could it be that miss qiqing has feelings for Lu Yichen ... &Quot; Han qiqing put on a disgusted expression. &Quot; this Lu Yichen doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! &Quot; When Luo Bo heard this, he thought that she also hated Lu Yichen. He instantly smiled and echoed, ¡± yes, yes, yes. He just doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! That¡¯s right, I was the one who fought with him before. I¡¯ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Besides, he¡¯s a sugar daddy. If this gets out, it¡¯ll affect shangde¡¯s reputation. Such a person has no right to stay in shangde! We must drive him out!¡± He was secretly delighted. If he could convince han qiqing, the principal would definitely make Lu Yichen drop out of school as long as she said the word. Although the Luo family knew the principal, they were not as influential as the Han family. Han qiqing red at him coldly. Wasn¡¯t he the one who spread the rumor that Lu Yichen was a mistress? This piece of trash! But han qiqing didn¡¯t expose him on the spot. She went along with him and said, ¡± there are probably many people who don¡¯t like him. Only you have the guts to mess with him. &Quot; Hehe, did you eat the guts of a leopard? Luo Bo said contemptuously, ¡± who does Lu Yichen think he is? if it weren¡¯t for those girls protecting him, he wouldn¡¯t have had any good days. &Quot; Han qiqing smiled mysteriously and beckoned him over. &Quot; I have something I need your help with. &Quot; ¡°What is it? Since miss qiqing has instructed me to do so, I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡± Luo Bo quickly replied in a fawning manner. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a small favor. There are a lot of people here, so let¡¯s talk outside. &Quot; With that, she walked towards the backyard. Luo Bo eagerly followed. Song Shijun stood not far away, frowning at han qiqing before following her. Mu Xiaoxiao had also noticed han qiqing¡¯s strange behavior. She exchanged a look with Yin Shaojie, her face full of doubt. Yin Shaojieughed and whispered something into her ear. Then, she said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Shijun will look after her. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed to one of curiosity, and she said softly, ¡± what should I do? I want to follow her and see what qiqing is up to.¡± It must be very interesting! It was better than entertaining people here, which was too boring. The people who came to say hello were all here for Yin Shaojie. This banquet had invited many distinguished families and high officials, but only a few knew mu Xiaoxiao. Those who knew the MU family knew that they didn¡¯t like to be high-profile, so they all had a tacit understanding not to expose mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue looked at each other. Ye sijue understood what he meant. &Quot; you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll handle this. &Quot; Holding mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, Yin Shaojie excused himself from the crowd and walked in the direction that han qiqing had disappeared in. On the other side. Han qiqing brought Luo Bo to the pool in the backyard. Because it was winter, it was a little cold outside. In addition, there was nothing to cover the pool, so it was naturally cold. Luo Bo had been wearing a suit, but after drinking some wine, he felt a little hot and took off his suit. The cold wind blew, and he rubbed his arms. &Quot; miss qiqing, it¡¯s too cold here. You might catch a cold. &Quot; Han qiqing adjusted her shawl and said, ¡± it won¡¯t be coldter. &Quot; Luo Bo looked around at the empty surroundings and said, ¡± you said you wanted me to help you. What do you mean? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s acting skills came online and she pretended to be troubled. &Quot; it¡¯s like this. I was bored and came here. I identally dropped the bracelet into the pool. &Quot; She pointed at the swimming pool in front of her. Luo Bo did not think about it. If the bracelet fell into the pool, he could just get the Gu family¡¯s servants to get it out. Chapter 2356 2356 The Gu family¡¯s sessor (4) The first thought that came to his mind was that this was his chance to show off! ¡°Where did you drop it? I¡¯ll help you!¡± Luo Bo was extremely proactive. He could no longer care about the cold wind. He pretentiously rolled up his sleeves, revealing his weak-looking arms. Han qiqing pointed to a spot in the pool and said, ¡± it¡¯s this ce. Help me look around first and confirm the location. Then, we¡¯ll get someone to fish it up. &Quot; ¡°No need! You don¡¯t need to call for help for such a small matter, I¡¯ll just fish it out.¡± How could Luo Bo let others snatch away his chance to please him? He went to the pool, squatted down, put his hands on the ground, and looked down seriously. ¡°This ce? I can¡¯t find it ...¡± ¡°Keep looking.¡± Han qiqing walked behind him, smiled devilishly, and raised her leg to his back. She yfully made a bye-bye gesture to him. Then, she stretched out her leg and kicked him into the pool. ¡°Plop!¡± Luo Bo¡¯s entire body fell into the cold swimming pool. Han qiqing covered her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing. She hummed a little tune and walked towards the vi. Song Shijun, who was following behind, happened to see this scene and only looked at her in amusement. ¡°Do you know what the temperature is today? How cold was the water? What if he didn¡¯t know how to swim? You still have to save him.¡± Han qiqing spread her hands. &Quot; do you need to consider him? ¡± She continued to hum. Song Shijun looked over and was relieved to see that Luo Bo knew how to swim. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t teach this guy a lesson, but he couldn¡¯t kill him. He called a servant over and had the servant look after Luo Bo. With such cold water, even if she fell in for a short while, she would definitely have a high fever, even if she did not get pneumonia from the cold. The pitiful Luo Bo trembled like a sieve, still unable to figure out the situation. The servant hurriedly wrapped him in a bath towel. A few of Luo Bo¡¯s friends, who had been chatting happily with him earlier, came over when they found out that he had fallen into the water. ¡°Ah Bo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you fall into the water?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ... Achoo!¡± Luo Bo sneezed repeatedly, unable to even form aplete sentence. The group of people had just entered the warm vi when they were stopped by the servants. ¡°Dear guests, I¡¯m sorry, but the banquet has started, so we can¡¯t leave from here. I¡¯ll take you to the room next door.¡± Their situation would affect the other guests. At this moment, the Gu family¡¯s butler came out and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Gu Pingyuan walked out, followed by a tall figure. Everyone was silent. They looked at the young man beside Gu Pingyuan thoughtfully. Gu Pingyuan smiled and said, ¡± thank you, everyone. Today, I have a very important thing to announce to the public. Actually, all my old friends know that I had a short marriage before. They broke up because of their ipatible personalities. Later, I found out that my ex-wife was pregnant at that time ... Yes, that¡¯s right. I think everyone has guessed that the person beside me is the son my ex-wife gave birth to! &Quot; A small portion of people already knew about this inside story. The others who didn¡¯t know about this matter were all in an uproar. Luo Bo was about to leave with the servant, but when he heard this shocking news, he looked over as well. However, when he saw Gu Pingyuan¡¯s son, he was shocked. Wasn¡¯t ... Wasn¡¯t that Lu Yichen? The Lu Yichen in front of them was like a noble prince under everyone¡¯s gaze, which was a stark contrast to the drenched Luo Bo. Chapter 2357 2357 This is a big joke (1) Although the person carrying Luo Bo knew Lu Yichen, they didn¡¯t usually interact with him, so he didn¡¯t recognize that the person above was Lu Yichen. ¡°Ah Bo?¡± That person noticed that Luo Bo¡¯s expression was very strange, as if he had seen a ghost. He wasn¡¯t even this shocked when he was just fished out of the water. Luo Bo came back to his senses after being shaken. The people around him noticed that he was trembling. &Quot; H-how could it be Lu Yichen ...? &Quot; Luo Bo¡¯s eyes were wide open as he muttered in disbelief. ¡°Who¡¯s Lu Yichen?¡± His friend didn¡¯t understand and even suspected that he was talking nonsense. Another person was also paying attention to Lu Yichen, who was standing under the spotlight. He clicked his tongue twice and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Gu Pingyuan to have such a trick up his sleeve. As expected of someone from the four major families. But ... Why does his son look a little familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before. &Quot; ¡°Where? Could he be from St. Maria?¡± St. Maria was another elite school, but it was not as famous as shangde. That person scratched his head. &Quot; I can¡¯t remember. I just feel that he looks familiar. He¡¯s so handsome. He should be at the level of a school hunk, right? ¡± I know St. Maria¡¯s school hunk. If it¡¯s not him, could it be someone from another school?¡± &Quot; he¡¯s Lu Yichen ... &Quot; Luo Bo spoke up at this moment, his face pale. ¡°What?¡± His words stunned the others. Luo Bo¡¯s lips turned green, and he said again, ¡± he¡¯s Lu Yichen! Damn it, why is Lu Yichen Gu Pingyuan¡¯s son?!¡± His scolding behind him was a little loud and attracted the attention of others. His friend quickly stopped him and pulled him out. ¡°What did you just say? Gu Pingyuan¡¯s son was Lu Yichen? Is it that Lu Yichen from our school?¡± Was it the Lu Yichen who they had just mocked for being poor? ¡®Oh my ...¡¯ This was a big joke! The few of them were stunned and looked at each other. There were rumors online that Lu Yichen might be the illegitimate son of a rich man, but who would have thought that he was the illegitimate son of the Gu family, one of the big four families? Oh, no, no, he wasn¡¯t an illegitimate child, he was a legitimate child! Didn¡¯t gu Pingyuan say so? He was the son of his ex-wife. Furthermore, the fact that he had announced it at such a Grand asion meant that old master Gu, and even the entire Gu family, had already acknowledged Lu Yichen¡¯s status. The poor man whom they had looked down on previously had suddenly be the young master of the Gu family, one of the four big families. Oh my God, this is really ... The few of them were dumbfounded. After feeling afraid for a while, she suddenly realized that although she had badmouthed Lu Yichen behind his back, she had not done anything openly! And on the surface, the people who had a bad rtionship with Lu Yichen ... The few of them looked at Luo Bo in unison. Would a cold and aloof person like Lu Yichen bear grudges? No one knew. However, the few of them released Luo Bo at the same time and secretly put some distance between them. &Quot; uh, that ... My dad has been looking for me just now. It might be something important. I¡¯ll go and look for him. You can help ah Bo to his room to rest. &Quot; &Quot; ah Bo, you¡¯repletely drenched. You need to change your clothes. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you some. &Quot; &Quot; after all, you¡¯re in the Gu residence now. It¡¯s better to let the servants take care of you. I want to go to the toilet. &Quot; The few of them found excuses and dispersed. Luo Bo stood alone on the spot, his wet clothes sticking to his body. As he was standing at the door leading to the backyard, a gust of cold wind blew, causing him to shiver. The servant did not dare to dy and quickly brought him to his room. Chapter 2358 2358 This is a big joke (2) On the other side. When mu Xiaoxiao and the others heard Gu Pingyuan¡¯s announcement, they were all surprised. Mu Xiaoxiao was aware of this. What surprised her was that Lu Yichen had said firmly that he would never acknowledge Gu Pingyuan as his father. She believed that there must be some inside information. Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would covet power. He wouldn¡¯t recognize Gu Pingyuan just because of his reputation as the ¡®young master of the Gu family¡¯. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to say that she understood Lu Yichenpletely, but she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Thus, the greatest possibility was that Lu Yichen had been threatened. There was only one possibility that could threaten Lu Yichen, and that was to use his mother as a hostage. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Gu Pingyuan would definitely do such a thing! Han qiqing was dumbfounded. ¡°Lu Yichen is Gu Pingyuan¡¯s son?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes darkened, and he only looked at Lu Yichen in front of him. After Gu Pingyuan announced Lu Yichen¡¯s identity, he brought him down to greet the guests. The guests had their own thoughts. It was obvious that Gu Pingyuan had acknowledged his son at this time to fight for the position of the next heir. The fact that old master Gu had acknowledged this grandson and even held such a big banquet to announce it showed how much he valued Lu Yichen. The guests all had warm smiles on their faces as they praised Lu Yichen. Gu Pingyuan brought Lu Yichen to Yin Shaojie and the others. Gu Pingyuan smiled and said, ¡± Yichen is also studying at shangde. Maybe you two knew each other before? ¡± Yin Shaojie only smiled at Lu Yichen without saying anything. Song Shijun reacted quickly. He smiled and replied, ¡± uncle Gu, we¡¯re friends with Yichen. Of course we know each other. &Quot; &Quot; that¡¯s good. Yichen has just reunited with the Gu family. I hope you can take good care of him in the future. &Quot; Gu Pingyuan patted Lu Yichen¡¯s shoulder and said. Lu Yichen only nodded his head symbolically, his expression calm. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt that he was avoiding her gaze. At this moment, Gu Pingyuan turned his gaze to her and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I know you¡¯re quite close to Yichen. He¡¯s clumsy and doesn¡¯t know how to interact with people. He¡¯s always alone in school and is quite lonely. I hope you can have more meals with him for uncle Gu¡¯s sake and let him integrate into your circle. &Quot; Naturally, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject the elder¡¯s request. She nodded in embarrassment and said, ¡± okay, I got it. &Quot; Beside her, Yin Shaojie frowned. It was only then that Lu Yichen turned his gaze to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. He said calmly, ¡± no need. I like to be alone. &Quot; Gu Pingyuan shook his head and said, ¡± don¡¯t be stubborn. Shaojie, Xiaoxiao, and the others are all on our side. You should spend more time with them. The four families should be closer to each other. &Quot; Thus, he simply left Lu Yichen behind and turned around to entertain other guests. Ye sijue gave Yin Shaojie a side nce. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she had no choice but to act as the representative and pass a ss of champagne to Lu Yichen. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ye sijue said with a smile. Lu Yichen took it and nodded politely, then turned his gaze to mu Xiaoxiao. He said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± I have something to say to Xiaoxiao, okay? ¡± Was she asking for his opinion? Yin Shaojie was quite satisfied with his attitude. Although he didn¡¯t really want mu Xiaoxiao to be alone with the other party, he still allowed it. Lu Yichen brought mu Xiaoxiao to the backyard. Han qiqing looked at Lu Yichen¡¯s back with aplicated expression. Chapter 2359 2359 This is a big joke (3) Song Shijun nudged her with his hand and said sarcastically, ¡± great, now he¡¯s a part of the Gu family. If you¡¯re with him, you¡¯ll be a match made in heaven. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t seem to take his words seriously and didn¡¯t retort like she usually did. No one knew what she was thinking. At this moment, in the backyard. Mu Xiaoxiao waited for the two of them to walk to a ce where no one was around. Before Lu Yichen could speak, she asked hurriedly, ¡± Lu Yichen, did Gu Pingyuan use Auntie Lu to threaten you? ¡± Lu Yichen looked at her with his deep eyes. His gaze was so calm that no one could tell what he was feeling. ¡°No, I did it willingly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She didn¡¯t believe it. &Quot; you were so repulsed before and said you wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him. If nothing happened, how could you be willing to acknowledge him? ¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. &Quot; I have my reasons. What I want to tell you is that don¡¯t ask and don¡¯t do what he says. In the future, keep your distance from me and pretend that we don¡¯t know each other.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao frowned. &Quot; why did you have to do this? What do you want to do?¡± Lu Yichen sighed. &Quot; don¡¯t ask me how I am, okay? Xiaoxiao, if you treat me as a friend, then let me solve my own problems. Don¡¯t ask and don¡¯t interfere, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t want to drag her into this, so he said this to her. He knew that she would worry about him, as a friend. Even though they were just friends, he was already very satisfied. Lu Yichen¡¯s tone became more serious as he said again, ¡± promise me that you won¡¯t ask and won¡¯t interfere, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. &Quot; thank you, ¡± Lu Yichen said. He turned around and left. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the banquet venue and pulled Yin Shaojie away without a word. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Han qiqing and the others didn¡¯t know what was going on and followed him out. The few of them stood at the entrance of the Gu residence. All the guests were in the house, so the entrance was very deserted. Mu Xiaoxiao said to han qiqing, ¡± he told us not to get involved in his Affairs and not to interfere ... With the Gu family. &Quot; Han qiqing paused and asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± did you ... Already know? ¡± She had long known that Lu Yichen was Gu Pingyuan¡¯s son. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to lie to her and nodded. &Quot; qiqing, I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, but ... &Quot; Han qiqingughed. &Quot; I know. This is Lu Yichen¡¯s privacy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry. &Quot; ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing looked at her and puffed up her cheeks. &Quot; am I such a petty person? I¡¯m really not angry. I¡¯m just very surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be ... A member of the Gu family.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was indifferent. He held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go home. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied and said goodbye to han qiqing and the others. Back at the yin residence, Yin Shaojie brought her to the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not jealous just because he brought me over to say a few words, are you?¡± Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose with his finger and said, ¡± &Quot; he told you not to ask about it and not to interfere. Be good and don¡¯t ask about it and don¡¯t interfere, do you hear me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie snorted, his jealousy almost overflowing. &Quot; do you really care about him that much? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly exined, ¡± no, but don¡¯t you think so? ¡°Lu Yichen was so determined to not acknowledge Gu Pingyuan, but he went back on his word in less than two days. He¡¯s not that kind of person. There must be something going on ...¡± Chapter 2360 2360 This is a big joke (4) Yin Shaojie interrupted her, ¡± yes, there¡¯s an inside story, but that¡¯s his business. He chose to acknowledge Gu Pingyuan as his father. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, understanding what he meant. Yin Shaojie sighed. He cupped her face and made her look into his eyes. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to care about your friends. Of course, I¡¯m not against Lu Yichen, but think about it. He¡¯s an adult and has the ability to handle his own matters. He chose this path, which means that he has already thought of how to deal with it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± I know ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie kissed the corner of her lips and said, ¡± I promise you that if he needs our help with anything, I will definitely help him. However, you don¡¯t have to interfere with his matters. Let him deal with it himself. I think this is what he wants too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, leaning her head on his shoulder. ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. Yin Shaojie was relieved, and he turned his head to Peck her ear. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much at the banquet just now. You must be hungry now, right? It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go out to eat and go on a date.¡± A date to divert her attention. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her head against his neck. After some thought, she said, ¡± then I want to eat ... Fried chicken! &Quot; Yin Shaojie retorted, ¡± fried chicken won¡¯t do. Did you forget that you had an upset stomach thest time? ¡± &Quot; oh my, that was an ident. I¡¯m not so unlucky every time. I don¡¯t care. I want to eat fried chicken. &Quot; She started to act coquettishly. The fried chicken was so delicious. How could she quit? This was too cruel! Yin Shaojie pinched her cheek and said, ¡± I haven¡¯t driven in a long time either. After dinner, I¡¯ll take you up the mountain for a spin and buy some desserts and fruits. How about that? ¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao frowned and shook her head. &Quot; no, it¡¯s so cold. Who¡¯s still ying on the mountain? are they crazy? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± as long as it¡¯s not raining heavily, there will be people ying with cars on the mountain. Especially in this cold weather, it¡¯s more interesting to go and y with your blood boiling. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. &Quot; I think you haven¡¯t yed for too long and your hands are itching for it, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie touched his nose, admitting to it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pardon you today!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. Actually, she was a little unsettled and wanted to rx. She had a feeling that Lu Yichen¡¯s return to the Gu family was not as simple as it seemed. In addition, Gu Pingyuan was rted to the terrorists. If Lu Yichen got close to Gu Pingyuan now, he could be in danger at any moment. However, since she had promised not to interfere, he could not think too much about it. That was why she needed to empty her mind. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and kissed it. He smiled and said, ¡± thank you, my queen! &Quot; Thus, the two of them went out. After dinner, the two of them held hands and strolled around the mall for a while. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you want to buy desserts? Are there any desserts nearby?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered this important matter. Desserts were very important to her! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ve already bought it. Let¡¯s go to the car. It¡¯s just nice. There should be people on the mountain. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re done? When was that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie took her to the garage of the mall. When they got into the car, mu Xiaoxiao thought that he had asked someone to buy it and put it in the car. However, after looking around, she couldn¡¯t find any traces of a bag in the front and back seats. ¡°Where¡¯s the dessert?¡± Did he prepare a surprise for her? Chapter 2361 2361 She found out (1) Yin Shaojie smiled devilishly. He pinched her chin and made her look at him. His handsome face came close, and his warm breath hit her face. ¡°My dessert is you.¡± As he spoke, his sexy lips pressed against hers. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips were full of kisses. She pushed him away, amused. &Quot; where¡¯s my dessert? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m your dessert! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be disgusted and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t look good. I want to eat dessert. Where¡¯s the dessert we agreed on? ¡± You¡¯re getting more and more perfunctory with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not delicious?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, looking very intimidating. But mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She continued to smile and said, ¡± yeah, you¡¯re not delicious to begin with. Look at your hard muscles. What¡¯s so delicious about them? ¡± Yin Shaojie locked her chin with his hand and pulled her in front of him. He moved his lips to hers. &Quot; it¡¯s delicious here. &Quot; ¡°Also ... There are many, many ces that are delicious. How do you know it¡¯s not good if you haven¡¯t tried it? Let¡¯s go back to the apartment. I¡¯ll let you have a taste. I still have other ces to eat!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would really do that, so she quickly consoled him. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong, okay?¡± She hugged his arm and said coquettishly. Yin Shaojie raised his brows, and his lips curled into a devilish smile as he said, ¡± you really don¡¯t want to try where I¡¯m delicious? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his face away. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Hello, is this Yaoyao zero? Someone was being a hooligan here! Yin Shaojie went up to kiss her cheek and stopped teasing her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± When the car drove out of the entrance, they saw a person standing respectfully at the side, holding arge paper bag in his hand. Yin Shaojie parked the car at the side and lowered the window. ¡°Young master Yin.¡± The man picked up the paper bag. Yin Shaojie took it, took out a small stack of cash from his wallet, and handed it to the other party. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, young master Yin.¡± The car window rolled down, and Yin Shaojie turned around to pass the paper bag to mu Xiaoxiao, who was in the front passenger seat. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. &Quot; what is it? ¡± Suddenly, a sweet Milky fragrance came out of the paper bag. She had already guessed it even without his answer. ¡°It¡¯s dessert!¡± Yin Shaojie smiled. &Quot; how would I dare to disobey the Queen¡¯s orders? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction. &Quot; that¡¯s more like it! &Quot; She wanted to open the paper bag to take a look, but he reached out and stopped her. He said, ¡± open it when we reach the mountain. The car is too shaky. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently. They went up the mountain. Due to the winter season, the leaves had withered, presenting a deste beauty. It wasn¡¯t veryte yet, but there were very few cars. They drove for more than ten minutes and didn¡¯t see any other cars. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and said, ¡± no one is going up the mountain. &Quot; Indeed, the weather was so cold. It would be a fool to go up the mountain at this time. The two of them were fools. Yin Shaojie looked at the time and said, ¡± those who should be here are on the mountain. They¡¯re making preparations at this time. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t quite believe it. When the two of them reached the top of the mountain, they really did see a group of people. When those people saw a caring up, and it was a luxury sports car, they naturally surrounded it to see who it was. Someone immediately recognized Yin Shaojie and shouted happily, ¡± it¡¯s young master Jie! Young master Jie is here!¡± ¡°Really? Young master Jie hasn¡¯te to y with cars in a long time.¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really young master Jie!¡± One of the hosts who was ying with cars walked to the window and said to Yin Shaojie with a fawning smile, ¡± young master Jie, are you here to y with cars? The first round is about to begin, do you want me to arrange your schedule?¡± Chapter 2362 2362 She found out (2) Yin Shaojie turned to look at mu Xiaoxiao, as if asking for her opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± we¡¯ll talkter. Let¡¯s take a look first. &Quot; Thus, Yin Shaojie said the same thing to the person. That person was a little shocked. The self-conceited young master Jie actually listened to a woman? However, he didn¡¯t dare to show it. He smiled and said, ¡± alright then. Young master Jie, whenever you want to y, just let me know. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie gestured, and the man turned around to ask the others to make way. Yin Shaojie drove the car to a corner. When mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car with the paper bag in her arms, the cold winter wind hit her face, and it hurt a little. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s so cold on the mountain!¡± She jumped up and down. Because there was a heater in the car, she was not used to the temperature outside. Yin Shaojie closed the car door, went around her, and helped her put on the scarf she had left behind. He curled his finger and grazed the tip of her pink nose. ¡°Silly girl, of course I¡¯m cold without a scarf.¡± As he spoke, he adjusted her coat. He asked, ¡± is it still cold like this? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao actually didn¡¯t feel cold anymore, but she felt a little embarrassed after hearing what he said. She said deliberately, ¡± cold, it¡¯s still so cold. It¡¯s just too cold on the mountain. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked helpless as he reached out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly and asked, ¡± does it feel warmer like this? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt warm inside, but she said deliberately, ¡± it¡¯s still cold. It¡¯s so cold. &Quot; She even rubbed her hands. Yin Shaojie frowned and nced at her clothes. The two of them were wearing clothes made of the same material, which was light and warm, and didn¡¯t look bloated. He didn¡¯t feel cold at all, so why did she keep saying that she was cold? ¡°Really cold?¡± He confirmed it again, suspecting that her body was too weak. Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing. &Quot; I was lying! I¡¯m not cold. Look at how nervous you are. Hahaha ...¡± However, she liked to see him worried about her. Yin Shaojie nced at her and pinched her toot cheeks. ¡°You little rascal, you lied to me!¡± The two of them yed around affectionately,pletely ignoring the many eyes that were on them. The first round of the race was about to begin, but most people¡¯s eyes were on Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao, especially the girls, who couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand so many eyes staring at her. She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes and said, ¡± do you want to y? If you want to y, let¡¯s y one round and then we¡¯ll go for dessert.¡± They had just finished their meal and were still full. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s y one round. I¡¯ll drive you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes curved into a smile as he looked at her. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was startled. &Quot; drive me? Why do you want to drive me? Don¡¯t! You can y by yourself, I don¡¯t want to experience what happenedst time.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± but I¡¯m worried about leaving you here alone. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said, ¡± Aiyo, no one¡¯s targeting me now. I¡¯ll be fine. You can¡¯t possibly protect me every day and night, right? ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on high alert now. I¡¯ll protect myself.¡± &Quot; every day, every night, every moment, every minute, and every second, I¡¯ll protect you. What¡¯s impossible about that? ¡± Yin Shaojie said as he looked at her with his deep ck eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll be watched by you even when I go to the toilet? Are you a back spirit?¡± As he said that, he rubbed his arms with a frightened look. Yin Shaojie pinched her. &Quot; you¡¯re saying that I have a back spirit? ¡± He had said such touching words of love, but she had actually said that he was a spirit behind his back. Chapter 2363 2363 She found out (3) This unromantic girl! Mu Xiaoxiao held the paper bag in one hand and wrapped her other hand around his strong waist as she said, ¡± Yeah, I want you to be my back spirit and follow me around for the rest of my life. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was quite satisfied with her sweet nothings and pecked the tip of her nose. &Quot; alright, let¡¯s stop ying. Let¡¯s go up and have some dessert. &Quot; ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s y, let¡¯s y.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very active in encouraging him to y with cars today. She didn¡¯t want to give up on something he liked just because they were together. The two of them together should be a plus sign, not a minus sign. Yin Shaojie was persuaded by her and could only agree. ¡°Then I¡¯ll y one round, just one round. I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me in the car.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and chuckled, ¡± if you win, I¡¯ll give you a reward. &Quot; Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± what reward? If it¡¯s a car ... Or something like that, I¡¯d like it. ¡± The car, your head! Thinking of evil things all day. She deliberately kept him in suspense. &Quot; you¡¯ll knowter. Anyway, you¡¯ll definitely win. &Quot; Yin Shaojie hugged her and said, ¡± I¡¯m very satisfied that you understand my strength so well. &Quot; The two of them went to the front to watch the battle. In the first round, there were a total of four cars ying together, and their strength was equal. Usually, there would be a bet when racing. The winner would get the money, and a group of beautiful girls would surround him and say nice things. The person who had just won was a little smug. Knowing that Yin Shaojie would be participating in the next round, he walked up to Yin Shaojie and asked provocatively, ¡± young master Jie, if you participate, the bet shouldn¡¯t be too small. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to you. &Quot; He waved the stack of money in his hand. Yin Shaojie smiled arrogantly and said nonchntly, ¡± just y around. You don¡¯t have to bet too much. &Quot; The other partyughed, as if he thought he was afraid. ¡°Young master Yi, could it be that you haven¡¯t yed for too long, so you¡¯re afraid ...¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± just bet a million. &Quot; The man was stunned. &Quot; one, one million? ¡± The stack of money in his hand was at most tens of thousands of Yuan. The difference between tens of thousands and a million was not small. Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; just y casually. You don¡¯t have to y too big. &Quot; It was as if this one million Yuan was just a ¡®casual game¡¯ to him. The man was speechless. The emcee at the side quickly tried to be the peacemaker. &Quot; young master Jie, don¡¯t scare him. We¡¯re not ying too big now. 10000 Yuan each will do. &Quot; It was mainly because the truly rich young masters were not around recently. ¡°Only ten thousand?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was full of disdain. The man was pulled back by his friend before he was pulled away and exined what kind of person Yin Shaojie was. The emcee smiled bitterly. &Quot; young master Jie, you¡¯re so amazing. You must have won. Please show some mercy. Just treat it as us ying with you. &Quot; ¡°As you wish.¡± Yin Shaojie waved his hand and said, suddenly feeling bored. Even though they knew that they would lose, there were still people who participated. In fact, these people were deliberately giving money to Yin Shaojie. Using ten thousand Yuan to get familiar with Yin Shaojie was a good deal. As a result, the number of participants in the second round doubled. The mountain road could only amodate two cars at a time, so the eight cars had to be arranged in four rows. Of course, everyone had tacitly agreed to let Yin Shaojie sit in the first row. Who knew that Yin Shaojie would actually request to be in thest row? furthermore, after the other cars had started their engines, he was still taking his time, and no one knew what he was doing. Chapter 2364 2364 She found out (4) He only started the engine when the others had run far away and could not even see the tail of the car. The streamlined sports car sped away with a Swoosh. The surrounding crowd cheered excitedly. Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the side, surrounded by a few tall men. The host had arranged for these people to protect her. The emcee was very attentive to her needs. She brought a chair over from somewhere and let her sit down. Thus, in the image where everyone was standing, mu Xiaoxiao sat like a queen, surrounded by a few bodyguards. She calmly took out the dessert from the paper bag and started eating. After a while, on the big screen, Yin Shaojie, who had beengging behind, overtook the cars in front of him and quickly became the first. He was far ahead. From the foot of the mountain to the car, an ordinary drive would take 40 to 50 minutes. However, they drove very fast and took a full round in just over ten minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao had only eaten half of her second dessert when Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, revealing his handsome face. He smiled and asked, ¡± is it delicious? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s delicious! &Quot; &Quot; let me try, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao got up, dug up a small piece of cake, and brought it to his mouth. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s too sweet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s only good because it¡¯s sweet! &Quot; The result was unsurprising. Yin Shaojie won, and it was a beautiful victory. A few minutes after he arrived, the second car appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The girls gathered around, screaming Yin Shaojie¡¯s name, but no one dared to get close and could only watch from a distance. The looks of envy, jealousy, and hatred almost pierced through mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. Fortunately, there were these men as bodyguards. The emcee eagerly handed the money he had won to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie only nced at it and told him to distribute the money to the men who had protected mu Xiaoxiao. The emcee was stunned and envious. Yin Shaojie patted his shoulder and said, ¡± you¡¯ve arranged it well. You can have a share too. &Quot; The emcee was ecstatic. &Quot; thank you, young master Jie! Thank you, young master Jie! &Quot; Yin Shaojie walked over, held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and led her upstairs. ¡°I won, where¡¯s my reward?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao beamed with joy. &Quot; as for the reward ... Come with me. &Quot; The two of them walked to the top of the mountain, where they had the best view. She said to him, ¡± you have to close your eyes. &Quot; Yin Shaojie closed his eyes obediently. After a few seconds, she said, ¡± alright, you can open it now. &Quot; Yin Shaojie opened his eyes and saw her small hand reaching out to him. It was soft as if it had no bones and as white as porcin. ¡°Where¡¯s the reward?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; this is it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie obviously didn¡¯t understand. He looked at her hand again, with the back of her hand facing him and her fingers slightly open. It was rare for mu Xiaoxiao to see him in such a daze, and sheughed happily. She pointed to the sky and said, ¡± where are the fireworks? Didn¡¯t you get someone to prepare the fireworks?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very pleased. &Quot; I overheard you talking to someone on the phone! Also ... The thing in your pocket, I noticed it when you took it out of the house.¡± Yin Shaojie took out the brocade box hidden in his pocket. Even if the box was changed, she knew that it was the ring that he had proposed to her United States Times Square. Chapter 2365 2365 In front of everyone (1) Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and held out her finger in front of him. Her little face had a proud expression that said, ¡± hurry up and help me put it on. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smirked. He asked, ¡± do you want to open the brocade box first or do you want to set off the fireworks first? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Setting off fireworks and wearing a ring under the beautiful fireworks seemed more romantic. However, he also felt that she had already extended her finger and couldn¡¯t wait for him to put the ring on her. He didn¡¯t want to interrupt her at this time. So she said, ¡± put on the ring first! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile became unfathomable. &Quot; if it wasn¡¯t for the ring, would you have hit me? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had never thought of this possibility. How could it not be a ring! Such a small brocade box, other than a ring, could it contain anything else? She had an ¡®I won¡¯t be deceived¡¯ expression on her face and snorted. &Quot; I know there¡¯s a ring inside. I saw through your surprise, so you¡¯re trying to lie to me, right? ¡± Fortunately, she was very smart and would not be easily fooled! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he opened the brocade box for her. ¡°But it¡¯s not the ring you want ...¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao saw what was inside the brocade box. It was really not a ring ... Instead, it was the strawberry-like gem that he had bought on William¡¯s cruise. ¡°Why is it this?¡± She had such a depressed expression! Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say it was a ring. You¡¯re just letting your thoughts run wild. Are you ming me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot, ¡± ... &Quot; She had thought that he had prepared another proposal for her. It turned out that she had made a mistake! Mu Xiaoxiao was not just a little depressed. ¡°This is a ne. Why are you using such a small brocade box?¡± She angrily criticized his actions. Previously, when there was a small problem with the strawberry gemstone ne, he said that he would get someone to redesign it. Because he wanted to make some special designs, it took a long time, and she had gradually forgotten about it. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s easier to hide such a small brocade box. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t depressed because she had guessed wrong, but because she felt very embarrassed. She turned her head away. Yin Shaojie pulled her back and handed the brocade box to her. ¡°Take a look at this and see if there¡¯s anything special about it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took out the gem from the brocade box. The chain was very thin and rose gold. The gem was very beautiful, full of girlish heart. Although it wasn¡¯t a ring ... Looking at such a beautiful gem would still lift one¡¯s mood. ¡°What¡¯s special about it?¡± She looked left and right, but she couldn¡¯t find any changes. The only difference was that the chain was new, and the embellishments were made like a small crown, which was very exquisite and beautiful. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t find anything special. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± look carefully. Look inside. &Quot; Inside? Mu Xiaoxiao did as he said and picked up the gem, but the surface was very smooth, and there wasn¡¯t even a word engraved on it. Eh ... She suddenly realized something. ¡°Carved?¡± She asked in surprise. However, when she touched the surface, it was smooth and she saw that the effect of the engravings was a little special. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t tell, Yin Shaojie held her little hand and exined to her, ¡± the Y and M are carved inside. &Quot; ¡°Carved on the inside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. This was a gemstone, and it was so hard. How could it be carved inside? Such technology still exists? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I was initially hesitating whether to carve J and X or Y and M ... &Quot; Chapter 2366 2366 In front of everyone (2) &Quot;ter on, I felt that Y and M were better. They corresponded to YOU and me, which meant you and me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him say this. It was hard to imagine that a big boy like him could have such a delicate side. She smiled happily. &Quot; I like it! &Quot; Y and M, you and me. Yin Shaojie took the gem from her hand, wrapped his arms around her, and put the ne on her. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head to look at the ne. It was really beautiful. ¡°Isn¡¯t this gem a little too big?¡± It was already so dazzling under the moonlight. Wouldn¡¯t it be more beautiful and eye-catching under the sun? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no, your skin is fair, and you don¡¯t look good if you¡¯re too small. It¡¯s better if you¡¯re this big. You look good! &Quot; She was satisfied to hear him say that it looked good. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it for two days.¡± She had a lot of jewelry. Some were bought for her by her father, some were given to her by others, but she rarely wore them. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± just for two days? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms, her little hands wrapping around his strong waist. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s too ostentatious to wear it like this. You can wear it when you attend any banquet in the future. &Quot; He knew that she had a low-key personality, so he did not force her. This gem was indeed a little too eye-catching. He asked, ¡± do you want to see the fireworks now? ¡± It was because he saw that she had been in a heavy mood for the past two days, so he had prepared the fireworks she liked to let her rx. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; yes, yes, yes. &Quot; Fortunately, he didn¡¯t choose to set off the fireworks first. Yin Shaojie sent a message. Not long after, beams of silver light flew up from the mountainside. The next second, beautiful fireworks exploded in the sky. It was beautiful beyond imagination. Because the fireworks were set off halfway up the mountain, the height of the fireworks was almost parallel to their line of sight, making them feel as if the fireworks were right in front of them, within reach. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± The two of them hugged each other. The fireworks were reflected in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s clear eyes, as if there was a colorful fairy tale world hidden in her eyes. Yin Shaojie turned his head, looked at her smiling face, and kissed her forehead. ¡ª¨C The next day. Many students from shangde had attended the Gu family¡¯s banquetst night, so it was conceivable that the news that Lu Yichen was Gu Pingyuan¡¯s biological son had spread very quickly. The previous defaming of Lu Yichen had naturally vanished without a trace. Those who had ridiculed Lu Yichen behind his back had also be obedient at this moment and didn¡¯t dare to say any more stupid words. Who would have thought? Lu Yichen was actually a member of the Gu family, one of the four great families! When the news spread, it was like a bomb, shocking everyone. The girls were the happiest. Lu Yichen was a member of the Gu family! Let¡¯s see who would still dare tough at Lu Yichen and say that he was poor? How could the descendants of the Gu family, one of the four great families, be poor? It was really too funny! On the forum, someone had already posted a thread ridiculing those who had previously defamed Lu Yichen. They wanted them to open their eyes and see Lu Yichen¡¯s true identity! It was a pity that Lu Yichen still didn¡¯te to school today! The girls who had been waiting for him were all very disappointed. A girl voiced out her pessimism. &Quot; will Lu Yichen note to school anymore? His grades were good to begin with, so it would be easy for him to get into any school he wanted. Now that he has returned to the Gu family, it is very likely that the Gu family has groomed him to be the next heir. They will probably send him to study abroad or directly apply for an overseas University.¡± Chapter 2367 2367 In front of everyone (3) As soon as thisment was posted, it caused a huge wave among the girls. There were even many girls who cried, afraid that they would never be able to see their Prince Charming again. The girls who had betrayed him before were all very regretful. Why did they believe those rumors and not believe in their Prince Charming? Now, the Prince Charming had regained his noble status and would nevere back again. The more he missed her, the more disappointed he was, and the more disappointed he was, the more he missed her. The atmosphere among the girls was very depressing. The boy was afraid of Lu Yichen¡¯s current status and didn¡¯t dare to say much. Especially those who had criticized Lu Yichen before. They now shut their mouths obediently, wishing they could swallow back all the dirty water that had been sshed on them. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the school became strangely quiet. No one was whispering in ss, and even the teacher was not used to it. ¡ª¨C That day, shangde had a winter run event, and today was theunch ceremony. The entire school was gathered on the field. The principal said on the stage, ¡± I¡¯ll say a few words ... &Quot; The so-called two sentences took ten minutes. The students were already used to it, and almost no one was seriously listening to the principal¡¯s official words. The purpose of this running activity was to let everyone exercise more, have a healthy body, and not stop exercising because of the cold winter and such. The sun was not bad today, and the students felt a little warm when it shone on them. Just as the students were yawning, the principal finally finished speaking. Suddenly, thunderous apuse rang out from the audience. That¡¯s great! Finally, he didn¡¯t have to endure the ravaging of the principal¡¯s demonic sound. The principal left, and Yin Shaojie went on stage. Since he was the president of the student council, he had to lead the first day of running. The moment the handsome Yin Shaojie walked up to the microphone, the audience erupted in apuse apanied by the screams of the girls. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone has much patience, so I¡¯ll cut to the chase.¡± Suddenly, a group of girls shouted in unison from a corner, ¡± no! Young master Jie, we like to hear you talk!¡± This sentence immediately aroused a warm response. ¡°Right! Young master Jie, we want to hear what you have to say! You¡¯re not talking nonsense! We like whatever you say!¡± ¡°Young master Jie, please tell us! Anything will do!¡± ¡°We want to hear you speak, we want to hear you!¡± It was rare for young master Jie to stand in front of them and talk to them. They could admire the handsome man to their heart¡¯s content and listen to him talk. Of course, they were willing to listen. They were more than willing to. Yin Shaojie, who was standing on the stage, pursed his lips evilly and said, ¡± but I have nothing to say. &Quot; Sounds of regret came from the audience. Lu Yichen didn¡¯te to school anymore, and the girls were in a bad mood. They had consoled themselves that even without Lu Yichen, they still had young master Jie! If they had to choose between young master Jie and Lu Yichen, most of the girls would still choose young master Jie. Although young master Jie had mu Xiaoxiao as his girlfriend now, many girls were still secretly waiting for the day they broke up. Young master Jie was still so young. How could he possibly allow himself to be tied to a woman? Many girls thought the same. It was a rare opportunity for them to interact with young master Jie today, and the girls were all very excited. ¡°Young master Jie! Just say a few words, you can say anything! We love to hear you speak!¡± In fact, as long as he stood on it, it was a beautiful scenery. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, they could look at it for an entire day. Chapter 2368 2368 In front of everyone (4) Yin Shaojie was too handsome on stage! It had been a long time since they had looked at young master Jie in such an open and aboveboard manner. The girls were all ted and were so excited that they were about to lose their minds. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± but ... I don¡¯t have anything to say to you, but I have something I want to say to someone. &Quot; This smile was simply mesmerizing! Coupled with his devilish tone, it waspletely like he was saying sweet nothings. Even if he wasn¡¯t talking about her, it still caused the girls to scream. Who was young master Jie talking about? Could it be mu Xiaoxiao? Was young master Jie going to confess to mu Xiaoxiao in front of everyone? This guess made all the girls present go crazy with jealousy. Why was she not mu Xiaoxiao! Why was mu Xiaoxiao so lucky to be the person young master Jie liked? A girl couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± young master Jie, who is that person you¡¯re talking about? Is it mu Xiaoxiao?¡± This question was what everyone was thinking. Everyone quieted down and waited for Yin Shaojie¡¯s answer. The girls all held their breaths. Although they all knew that young master Jie liked mu Xiaoxiao, many of them would not be able to take it if young master Jie confessed to mu Xiaoxiao in public. How could their unruly young master Jie do such a thing! Oh, actually, it should be said this way. How could their young master Jie do such a romantic thing for another girl! No, they would not allow it! The boys looked like they were watching a show. After the incident with Lu Yichen, the boys understood one thing-you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Besides, it was good to be a bystander. They only needed to watch the show. On the stage, Yin Shaojie received the attention of all the students. He was very bad, smiling mysteriously, but he didn¡¯t give everyone an answer. Below the stage, mu Xiaoxiao, who was standing in the crowd of year one¡¯s ss S, was dumbfounded. What was this guy up to this time? He heard the girls from the ss next door whispering to each other. &Quot; young master Lin isn¡¯t thinking of making some kind of love confession to mu Xiaoxiao in front of everyone, is he? ¡± His tone was a little indignant. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like young master Jie¡¯s style! I don¡¯t think so.¡± Some people chose not to believe it. ¡°But ... I have a bad feeling about this.¡± As the girls discussed, they stared at mu Xiaoxiao as if they were going to eat her up. Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead and smiled bitterly. The girl beside her poked her arm and asked softly, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, is young master Jie really going to confess to you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡± I don¡¯t know. &Quot; The girl thought about it and agreed. This might be a surprise that young master Jie had prepared. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let mu Xiaoxiao know. &Quot; I really envy you. It seems like young master Jie really likes you ... &Quot; Just as the crowd below the stage was abuzz with discussion, Yin Shaojie suddenly jumped down from the stage with a microphone in his hand. He strode towards year one¡¯s ss S. Young master Jie wasing over! Everyone knew that he was going to look for mu Xiaoxiao. As expected, Yin Shaojie stopped in front of year one¡¯s ss S. With a devilish smile, he said into the microphone, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao,e out! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to squeeze her way out of the line. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡± On the other side, han qiqing was standing in a corner of the stage. She tugged at song Shijun and asked agitatedly, ¡± what is Yin Shaojie trying to do? You must know! Hurry up and tell me!¡± Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s not a love confession, but ... &Quot; Chapter 2369 2369 The second proposal (1) Song Shijun didn¡¯t say the next two words out loud. Instead, he mouthed them. Han qiqing understood at a nce. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she pped her hands like a seal. Everyone held their breath subconsciously, waiting for Yin Shaojie to continue. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything at this time. He just looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. Suddenly, someone heard a sound, which was getting louder and louder. ¡°Did you guys hear that? What¡¯s that sound?¡± These words caused amotion in the crowd. Everyone raised their heads, looking for the source of the voice. ¡°That one! An aerial camera!¡± Someone shouted and pointed at a certain point in the sky. ¡°Wow, there are so many aerial cameras. What are they doing?¡± Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, they saw the aerial cameras all fly over mu Xiaoxiao. The next second, pink petals fell like snow. ¡°Flower petals? It¡¯s winter now, how could there be flowers!¡± Everyone was amazed. Just then, a voice came out of the microphone. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; Young master Jie was speaking! Mu Xiaoxiao had already guessed what he was going to do, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Last night, she had asked him where the proposal ring had gone. He said that the ring was a little damaged and had to be repaired. He couldn¡¯t get it back for the time being. Mu Xiaoxiao had felt a little regretful back then. So, he lied to herst night? She looked at him with a smile. Yin Shaojie took out a small brocade box from his pocket, a charming smile on his handsome face. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the misunderstanding on the mountain. She was just about to ask if it wasn¡¯t a ring again this time. She saw Yin Shaojie open the brocade box. Lying inside was the ring that he had proposed to her with! Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly happy, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. However, she tried hard to press her lips together and control herself. ¡°Waa!¡± The others couldn¡¯t stay calm. When they saw the ring, they all eximed. This stance ... Was young master Jie going to propose? In fact, some people had seen the live stream of the proposal at United States Square, but for some reason, the video couldn¡¯t be found anymore. Those girls had been blinded by their own belief that young master Jie¡¯s proposal must have been fake. Humans were like this. They believed in what they believed, and chose to deceive themselves if they didn¡¯t believe in it. Just now, everyone had guessed that young master Jie was going to confess. No one would have thought that young master Jie was going to propose! Now that they saw the ring, everyone was stunned and their eyes widened. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let mu Xiaoxiao wait too long. He knelt down on one knee, his deep ck eyes looking at her tenderly, the corners of his mouth curved up, forming a charming smile. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, are you willing to let me take care of you for the rest of your life? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had already guessed that he was going to propose, but when she heard him say it, a sweet feeling rushed over her, and she couldn¡¯t hide the corners of her mouth, which curled up into a high arc. Young master Jie was really proposing! This fact happened in front of everyone. The girls were all stunned. Some even covered their ears, as if they didn¡¯t have to ept this cruel reality. Even though every girl was crazy with jealousy, wondering why they weren¡¯t the ones proposed to by young master Jie. However, they had to admit that this proposal was too romantic! Chapter 2370 2370 The second proposal (2) He was going to propose to her in front of everyone, in front of all the students. And he said,¡±are you willing to let me take care of you for the rest of your life?¡± In other words, young master Jie was nning to be with mu Xiaoxiao for the rest of his life? His future only had her? Oh my God! So romantic! It was really a mix of envy and jealousy. The girls ¡®feelings were veryplicated. Inparison, the boys were much simpler. They just pped and cheered for Yin Shaojie. ¡°Ohohoho! Well done, young master Jie!¡± ¡°Agree to his request! Agree to it!¡± &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, what are you still thinking about? quickly agree to young master Jie! &Quot; Pink flower petals fell slowly as the handsome young man knelt on one knee and made a lifelong vow to the girl he loved. This scene was too beautiful and romantic. The girls also couldn¡¯t help but p. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ring in the brocade box. She hadn¡¯t even had time to look at the ring before the ident happened. She didn¡¯t have time to give him an answer that time. Was that why he was so insistent on a second proposal? Mu Xiaoxiao looked helpless, but the smile on her lips was full of happiness. She smiled and extended her finger to him. ¡°En!¡± She nodded. Of course, Yin Shaojie knew that she would agree, but he didn¡¯t know why he was a little nervous at that moment. He finally got her response! He was overjoyed. He took out the ring from the brocade box, held her finger, and put it on. He kissed her fingers. Mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Yin Shaojie, have I ever told you that I love you so much?¡± Yin Shaojie kissed the side of her face, chuckled, and said, ¡± I love you too. &Quot; The world is so big, but I only love you. Thunderous apuse rang out from the crowd, and the boys whistled. Han qiqing, who was watching this scene, secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great ...¡± Song Shijun tilted his head and looked at her, amused. &Quot; what are you doing? Are you so touched that you¡¯re crying?¡± Han qiqing nced at him. &Quot; I¡¯m just happy for Xiaoxiao! &Quot; The previous proposal was even grander, but there was an ident, which caused a great regret. Although the proposal this time was not as Grand as the previous one, she felt that it was very romantic. Proposing to her under the gazes of all her ssmates was really great! Han qiqing felt that she liked this proposal more. She said, ¡± is Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie¡¯s rtionship considered to be a happy one? ¡± Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± didn¡¯t they already have a happy ending? This proposal is just a ceremony.¡± The future was still long! The proposal was not the end, but the beginning. On the other side, Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal was sessful. He hugged mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered his mouth. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. &Quot; no? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, shaking her head at him. Yin Shaojie looked a little regretful. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll let you kiss me properly when we get back. &Quot; ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now!¡± Yin Shaojie picked her up by the waist. The students at the side heard their conversation clearly. The girl was a little confused. &Quot; ... &Quot; Was this really the young master Jie they knew? Mu Xiaoxiao was carried up and he patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you crazy? We¡¯re still in the middle of the activation ceremony, and you¡¯re going to run away with your team, have you forgotten? Quickly put me down!¡± ... ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Yin Shaojie said domineeringly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; if you don¡¯t put me down, are you going to carry me and run together? ¡± Chapter 2371 2371 The second proposal (3) ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± He said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was joking. Who knew that he would just hug her and signal to the Student Union members? then he started to run towards the route for the winter long-distance race. They were supposed to run one round around the school, but shangde¡¯s campus was too big. Considering the students ¡®physical problems, they changed to running the inner circle. One round took about ten minutes. This winter run wouldst for ten days. Yin Shaojie suddenly ran off with mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, leaving the other students stunned. At this moment, the Student Union members came over and said to them, ¡± starting from year one¡¯s ss S, we¡¯ll take turns! &Quot; Thus, the others finally reacted and followed Yin Shaojie. Song Shijun tugged at han qiqing and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll run to the front. &Quot; Han qiqing yelped. &Quot; I¡¯m running too? ¡± I don¡¯t want to run!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Student Union. You have to lead by example. How can you not run? If you¡¯re sozy, aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will find out?¡± Song Shijun said. Han qiqing was so angry that she hit him. &Quot; you can just say it. Why did you bring up my brother! &Quot; Song Shijun urged her, ¡± hurry up, or Shaojie and Xiaoxiao will run far away. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you call this running? She was being hugged! Shijun ...¡± Song Shijun knew what she was going to say when she looked at him with pleading eyes. He looked at her and made an X gesture. ¡°NO! Don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯re so heavy, I can¡¯t carry you.¡± Han qiqing gritted her teeth and smacked him hard. &Quot; how am I heavy? How am I heavy! It¡¯s your own problem if you can¡¯t carry it. It¡¯s because you¡¯re not capable! Hmph!¡± ¡°Hurry up, they¡¯re really gone. Several sses have gone up, and you¡¯re still dawdling.¡± Song Shijun simply grabbed her and ran out. Han qiqing looked reluctant. &Quot; why do we have to run? we really have nothing better to do ... &Quot; The winter was so cold, wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable to lie on the sofa? Why did he torture himself by running? She hated running the most! ¡°Shijun, why don¡¯t you carry me?¡± After running for a while, she felt that her legs were sore and she did not want to run anymore. Looking up ahead, she couldn¡¯t find Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie at all, which made her even more dispirited. Song Shijun rejected her immediately. &Quot; don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯re not a three-year-old child who needs someone to carry you. &Quot; Han qiqing was depressed. &Quot; but I really can¡¯t run anymore ... &Quot; ¡°If you can¡¯t run, I can drag you alongter.¡± Song Shijun made a gesture of dragging goods. Han qiqing immediately gave him a flying kick. Song Shijun dodged nimbly. &Quot; you¡¯re still full of energy! Hurry up, we have to catch up to them.¡± Han qiqing was forced to speed up. However, the faster she ran, the more her legs ached. ¡°I can¡¯t ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s legs turned to jelly and she lost control of them, almost tripping over her right leg with her left. She fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not running anymore!¡± She said, throwing a tantrum. Song Shijun ran back to her side, squatted down, and looked around. She was indeed uninjured. ¡°You don¡¯t exercise much. This won¡¯t do. You¡¯ll be a pig one day if you keep eating and sleeping.¡± He kindly reminded her. Han qiqing red at him. &Quot; you¡¯re the pig! &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by him, so she propped herself up, but her calves were very sore, making it a little ufortable for her to stand up. Song Shijun reached out to help her up. Han qiqing wanted to push his hand away, but she couldn¡¯t stand still, so she epted his help. Chapter 2372 2372 The second proposal (4) ¡°Can you continue?¡± He asked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to back down. She lifted her chin and said, ¡± of course you can, but can you ... Slow down a little? ¡± She thought it was because she was running too fast and couldn¡¯t bear it. Song Shijun nced ahead, but he couldn¡¯t see Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao at all. It would probably be difficult to catch up to them. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll just run slowly.¡± Han qiqing hugged his arm and walked forward. The two of them moved slowly, like snails. This wasn¡¯t just ¡®running slowly¡¯, it was walking! Very quickly, the third-year team had already surpassed them. Song Shijun had no choice but to walk slowly with han qiqing. He said to her earnestly, ¡± qiqing, you still need to exercise more ... &Quot; ¡°STOP! I don¡¯t like to exercise!¡± Han qiqing raised her finger, signaling for him to stop talking about it. Song Shijun shook his head. In the end, after everyone finished running and went home, han qiqing and han Lingyu slowly appeared at the Student Union Building. Han qiqingid herself down on the sofa, looking like she had just finished a ¡®long journey¡¯. However, song Shijun wasn¡¯t even panting. He muttered, ¡± this won¡¯t be effective for training at all ... &Quot; Han qiqing was panting. She nced at him and said unhappily, ¡± look at how tired I am. Isn¡¯t this enough to train you?¡± ¡°I mean, for me!¡± Song Shijun emphasized. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She waved at him. &Quot; I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water. &Quot; She was asking him to get her some water. The storage cab was only a few steps away from her. Song Shijun shook his head helplessly and got up to get her some water. At this moment, a burst ofughter came from upstairs, apanied by the sound of footsteps. ¡°My two main characters, I thought you had left us behind.¡± Han qiqing leaned against the sofa¡¯s armrest and cast a sidelong nce at mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie, who were walking over. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m waiting for you guys to go eat. &Quot; Han qiqing teased, ¡± I thought you two wanted some alone time. You¡¯re so kind, and you still remembered to wait for us? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, ¡± are you still going? If you don¡¯t want to go, then Shijun, the three of us can go. I¡¯ve already called ye sijue, but I don¡¯t know if he has the time toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go! Is this considered a celebration for Yin Shaojie¡¯s sessful proposal?¡± Han qiqing quickly got up from the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. Han qiqing walked over to her, grabbed her hand, and examined the ring on her finger. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± Sob, she also wanted such a beautiful ring! Why weren¡¯t there any boys who put in so much effort for her? They were so envious, jealous, and hateful! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± this ring was specially designed by someone that Yin Shaojie had hired. There¡¯s only one of it in the world. &Quot; It was unique. Just like how she was to him, she was a unique existence. Han qiqing suddenly started singing, ¡± cold dog food is randomly patting my face ... Boohoo, please don¡¯t abuse me! &Quot; Please consider the feelings of us single dogs ...¡± She clutched her chest with a bitter expression. Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but want to share her joy and happiness with someone. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Yin Shaojie lied to me, saying that the ring wasn¡¯t fixed ...¡± ¡°He wanted to give you a surprise, so of course he couldn¡¯t let you know. Guys are like that. If the surprise was seen through, they would feel very embarrassed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. Han qiqing thought of something and asked,¡±since you¡¯ve agreed to Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal, are you going to have your wedding soon?¡± *** My proposal is a sess ~ on such a happy day, let¡¯s post a wave of benefits. Leave a message below this chapter and vote for rmendation. Shuishui will choose five people and give each of them 200 book coins ~ Chapter 2373 2373 We made a promise (1) When song Shijun heard the words ¡± wedding, ¡± he raised his hand and said, ¡± I want to be the best man! &Quot; Han qiqing also raised her hand and shouted, ¡± I want to be a bridesmaid! &Quot; Song Shijun patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest and said, ¡± brother, it¡¯s a deal. I want to be the best man. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± are you afraid that I¡¯ll make sijue my best man? Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t like doing this kind of work, so you¡¯ll definitely be the best man. ¡± Song Shijun was satisfied to hear this. Han qiqing hugged mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, I want to be a bridesmaid! &Quot; Since ye sijue wasn¡¯t going to be the best man, Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t be the bridesmaid either, right? I¡¯m definitely the bridesmaid, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by them. &Quot; please, we¡¯re not even going to hold our wedding yet. It¡¯s still far away! &Quot; He was already fighting to be the bridesmaid and best man so early. Han qiqing was a little regretful. &Quot; why? Yin Shaojie has already proposed to you. Isn¡¯t the wedding going to be held soon after the proposal? Besides, you two were already engaged.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knocked her on the head. &Quot; who said we have to get married immediately after the proposal? A proposal is just a ceremony.¡± She knew that Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal wasn¡¯t to get married immediately. He just wanted to convey his feelings for her. Han qiqing toot. &Quot; you two are so deeply in love that you can¡¯t be separated. You¡¯ll get married sooner orter. Why didn¡¯t you get married earlier? ¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to be the maid of honor. Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a sidelong nce. &Quot; are you stupid? I¡¯m only 17 years old, I¡¯m not of marriageable age yet.¡± Moreover, she was still in high school and had to continue her studies. How could she get married so soon? Han qiqing said understandingly, ¡± that¡¯s easy. In some countries, people can get married at the age of sixteen. It¡¯s not a problem at all if you want to get married! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her arm, smiling bitterly. ¡°Qiqing, I¡¯m begging you! Can we end this topic now? We¡¯re talking about dinner now, and it¡¯s the most important thing!¡± She was really afraid that qiqing¡¯s words would make Yin Shaojie think of getting married immediately. This was not good! Han qiqing received her gaze and could only go along with her. ¡°Okay, but we agreed that I¡¯ll be your bridesmaid!¡± Hmph, no one is allowed to snatch it! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s yours. I guarantee it¡¯s yours! &Quot; Let¡¯s pinky swear, okay?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s safer to pull the hook!¡± Han qiqing was really childish and hooked her pinky with mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± then ... Should we hook and hook? ¡± Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± He held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get some snacks to eat in the car!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little hungry, so she wanted to eat something to fill her stomach. She ran to the bar counter to find some biscuits to eat, but she was surprised to see puffs, and strawberry-vored ones! ¡°It¡¯s a strawberry puff!¡± Everyone in the Student Union knew that she liked to eat strawberries, so they all knew what strawberry-vored things were and tacitly agreed that it was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Han qiqing saw the puff and wanted to eat it too. ¡°I want to eat puffs too!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. &Quot; let me see if there¡¯s any more ... There¡¯s one more. It looks mango. Do you want mango or strawberry? ¡± She let qiqing choose. Of course, han qiqing chose mango. &Quot; I know strawberries are your favorite. &Quot; Chapter 2374 2374 We¡¯ve made a promise (2) Thus, the two girls each took a puff and ate it happily as they walked out. Yin Shaojie and song Shijun each drove their own cars. However, han qiqing didn¡¯t want to sit in song Shijun¡¯s car today and insisted on sitting with Xiaoxiao. ¡°You can drive by yourself, bye.¡± She said to song Shijun with a smile before getting into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s car. Song Shijun was stunned. &Quot; han qiqing, are you going to abandon me like this? ¡± Han qiqing stuck her head out of the car and stuck her tongue out at him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over from behind han qiqing and asked, ¡± do you want me to go over and take your car? ¡± Song Shijun quickly shook his head. &Quot; no, no! I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to challenge the great master Yin¡¯s jealousy. Hence, the three of them drove the car and it was a lively journey. Poor song Shijun drove alone to the restaurant. After a while, ye sijue rushed over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been a little busy recently.¡± Song Shijun teased, ¡± being busy isn¡¯t an excuse. You have to be punished for beingte! &Quot; ording to international practice, the penalty is three sses!¡± Han qiqing also added, ¡± how is three sses of punishment enough? Ye sijue¡¯s alcohol tolerance is so good. He should be able to drink at least five sses, right?¡± Just then, mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and said, ¡± he still has to drive back. It¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t drink, right? It¡¯s better not to drink.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s true that he can¡¯t drink while driving. Then, he can just stop driving after he drinks! &Quot; Ye sijue, get the ye family to send a driver to pick you up. We¡¯re so happy today, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Song Shijun looked at her in shock. &Quot; you¡¯re not thinking of drinking, are you? ¡± Please, with her alcohol tolerance ... Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; of course I do! Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal is a sess. This is a historical moment, and we have to celebrate!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Why do I feel that you, an outsider, are even more excited than the two main characters? Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands in surrender. &Quot; I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t hold my liquor well. I can only drink one ss at most. &Quot; Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to drive, so she could have a drink. She elbowed Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± hey, you¡¯re driving back. You can¡¯t drink. &Quot; Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± we¡¯re so happy today, so of course we have to have a drink. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get someone to pick us upter. Let¡¯s have a little drink today. Don¡¯t drive back. We¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk! &Quot; ¡°Good job, Yin Shaojie!¡± Han qiqing cheered. Song Shijun smiled and shook his head. &Quot; you¡¯re all crazy. &Quot; However, it would only be interesting if they went crazy together, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Then we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk today!¡± Ye sijueughed and could only join them in their madness. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to say that they would drink beer because the alcohol content was lower. However, song Shijun felt that beer didn¡¯t taste good and that red wine was better. Besides, red wine was more in line with today¡¯s romantic theme. Han qiqing asked for champagne. ¡°If we¡¯re celebrating, of course we¡¯ll have champagne!¡± In the end, everyone agreed to order champagne. Song Shijun did not give up and added another bottle of red wine. ¡°It¡¯s easy to get drunk if you drink mixed wine.¡± Han qiqing reminded him. Song Shijun said arrogantly, ¡± that¡¯s for you. People like us who can hold our liquor won¡¯t get drunk so easily with this little champagne and red wine. &Quot; Han qiqing refused to admit defeat. &Quot; not so easy to get drunk? ¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll get you drunk!¡± He looked so great that she really wanted to p his face. Song Shijun smiled and raised his eyebrows. &Quot;e on, let¡¯s see who gets drunk first! &Quot; Han qiqing wasn¡¯t stupid. If she wanted topete with him in drinking, she would definitely lose. Therefore, she had to give it a long thought! Chapter 2375 2375 We¡¯ve made a promise (3) After ordering, han qiqing used the excuse of going to the toilet and secretly asked the waiter for hangover medicine. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to drink too much for fear of getting drunk, so she only drank a ss of champagne. Han qiqing had just finished a ss. She raised her ss and shouted at mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I want to toast you and Yin Shaojie. I wish you ... Uh, have a child soon! &Quot; After thinking for a few seconds with a frown, he squeezed out thest four words. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; can I ... Return your blessing? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to have a child so early! Song Shijun teased her. &Quot; qiqing, are you drunk? ¡± It¡¯s only a ss of champagne, you¡¯re too weak!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I¡¯m fine!¡± Han qiqing red at him. To show that she wasn¡¯t drunk, she raised her head and drank another ss of champagne. ¡°This champagne is just like fruit juice, with only a little alcohol added. How can it get people drunk? You must be joking!¡± Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; drink a ss of red wine if you can! &Quot; Han qiqing hesitated. The red wine¡¯s alcohol content was high ... Song Shijun chuckled and deliberately provoked her. &Quot; you don¡¯t dare to, do you? Forget it, forget it, I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll be the one carrying you back. Why should I ask for trouble?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just red wine. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never had it before!¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take the provocation and asked him to pour her a ss of red wine. She held a ss of red wine and raised her head, wanting to drink it up. Song Shijun hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you can¡¯t drink red wine like this!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing came back to her senses and remembered red wine etiquette. She straightened her back and her posture became elegant. Then, she brought the ss of red wine in front of her, put it under her nose, and sniffed it. Then, she brought it to her mouth and took a sip. ¡°This red wine has a rich taste ...¡± Song Shijun burst intoughter. &Quot; you¡¯re pretty good at acting! &Quot; Han qiqing touched her nose and said, ¡± I think that¡¯s how my mom drinks it ... &Quot; She didn¡¯t know much about red wine, but her mother was a wine lover. There were all kinds of red wine in the family¡¯s wine cer. At night, her mother would asionally take out a bottle of red wine and have a romantic time with her father. At the thought of her parents, han qiqing cupped her chin and said emotionally, ¡± my dad and mom must be in the Aegean Sea, enjoying their time together ... &Quot; She felt that she was very pitiful. She had a mother who liked to wander outside and often went abroad to work for more than half a year. Her father missed his wife, so he ran to find her mother. Then, he left for about a month, leaving her and her brother behind ... At the thought of being left at home by her heartless parents and being tortured by her ice-cold brother, han qiqing felt that she was the most pitiful person in the world. ¡°Wuwuwu ... Why do I have such parents ...¡± Han qiqing leaned on the table andined while sobbing. Song Shijun looked at the others and said, ¡± this girl is really a little drunk this time. &Quot; Suddenly, han qiqing raised her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not drunk! &Quot; She picked up the red wine and drank half of it in one go. She swallowed it with difficulty, her little face scrunched up, but she still forced herself to say, ¡± look, I¡¯m done drinking. Am I not awesome? ¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re the best! &Quot; He quickly snatched the remaining red wine from her. This girl was really starting to get drunk. He couldn¡¯t let her drink anymore. ¡°What are you doing? You want to snatch my things, don¡¯t you? Not allowed! I¡¯m not giving it to you!¡± Han qiqing quickly retracted her hand and held the red wine ss in her arms, staring at him warily. Chapter 2376 2376 We¡¯ve made a promise (4) Song Shijun coaxed her, ¡± no, I¡¯m not trying to snatch your ss. I¡¯m just asking you to give me your ss. I¡¯ll pour you some wine, okay? ¡± Han qiqing looked down at her ss of red wine. There was only a little bit left ... ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± She handed him the ss obediently. Song Shijun poured the remaining red wine in her ss into his, then raised his head and drank it. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re out of red wine.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, my red wine ... Why is it gone?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face was unhappy. Seeing her like this, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; qiqing seems to be really drunk. &Quot; Yin Shaojie took a sip of red wine and said, ¡± this red wine is not bad. The alcohol content isn¡¯t very high. Is her alcohol tolerance too low? ¡± He handed the ss to Xiaoxiao. ¡°You take a sip.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much of it and took a sip from his hand. &Quot; yeah, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a little sweet. &Quot; Yin Shaojie then left the rest of the red wine for her. Mu Xiaoxiao unknowingly drank a cup. In the end, the two girls were a little tipsy. Yin Shaojie and the other two had also drunk a lot, butpared to their alcohol tolerance, this amount of alcohol was probably only enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. Ye sijue raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± are you really not going home until you¡¯re drunk? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled but didn¡¯t answer. Song Shijun looked at han qiqing beside him andughed. &Quot; forget it. If we¡¯re all drunk, who¡¯s going to send them back? ¡± Ye sijue nodded, indicating that he understood. Theyter ordered a bottle of red wine, and ye sijue drank half of it. Song Shijun seemed to have noticed something. &Quot; sijue, you drank a little too much. &Quot; Ye sijue smiled and raised his ss to Yin Shaojie. &Quot; congrattions on your sessful proposal. &Quot; Yin Shaojie raised his ss in response. Song Shijun also raised his ss, and the three of them drank together. ¡°Sijue, do you want to propose to Xiaomeng after seeing that Shaojie¡¯s proposal was sessful?¡± Ye sijue said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m indeed thinking about our future ... We can¡¯t always be like this, separated. &Quot; Long-distance love was not a problem, but missing her was too torturous. Song Shijun was slightly tipsy. He joked, ¡± why don¡¯t you marry Xiaomeng as soon as possible? that way, the two of you won¡¯t have to be separated. &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s Blue eyes drooped, and she didn¡¯t know if he had taken her words in. It was almost ten O ¡®clock in the evening when it ended. They had all called for a chauffeur, but song Shijun still apanied han qiqing and sent her home. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± After saying their goodbyes, they got into their respective cars and left. The yin family¡¯s chauffeur opened the car door respectfully and allowed Yin Shaojie to carry mu Xiaoxiao into the car. After Yin Shaojie got into the car, he said to the chauffeur, ¡± back to the apartment. &Quot; The driver was stunned for a moment, but he still followed his instructions and sent them back to the apartment. Yin Shaojie had wanted to carry Xiaoxiao upstairs, but she opened her eyes tipsy and insisted that he carry her. Thus, Yin Shaojie carried her upstairs. After they entered the room, he carried her into the room and ced her on the bed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me ... Where are the clothes you bought?¡± His maic voice had a bewitching charm to it, and mu Xiaoxiao obediently told him the location. Yin Shaojie took the clothes from the cloakroom and knelt on the bed with one knee. His strong arms were on both sides of her as he looked down at her, his sexy thin lips curving up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you promised me that you would wear it for me. I want to see it today, okay?¡± The drunk little white rabbit had no consciousness to resist, and she nodded her head in a daze. ¡°Alright ...¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± As a reward, Yin Shaojie lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Chapter 2377 2377 Getting her wish (1) The Tipsy mu Xiaoxiao only wanted to sleep and didn¡¯t think about what Yin Shaojie was doing. He told her to sit up, and she sat up obediently. He asked her to raise her hand, and she did. Yin Shaojie spent some effort to help her change into a new set of clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin was originally very fair, but now, with the ckce as a foil, it was like a freshly peeled egg, white and tender, and it felt like a baby¡¯s skin. It had been inconvenient for her a few days ago, so he could only bear with it. She didn¡¯t expect that her aunt would end it so quickly. Yin Shaojie had long been thinking about how to make her fulfill this promise. It just so happened that the drunk mu Xiaoxiao had a different vor to her. In order to make it easier for him to change her clothes, Yin Shaojie let her sit in his arms. Her two small hands were wrapped around his neck. Because she was tipsy, she was so dazed that she wanted to sleep, so her small head was buried in the crook of his neck. Her nose was on his neck, and every time her chest moved up and down, her warm breath would hit his skin, making it a little itchy. Yin Shaojie held her slender waist and pecked her cheek lightly. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyelids. Her eyes were half-open, and she seemed to be in a daze as she looked at his face. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He asked with a smile, his fingers caressing the exposed skin on her waist. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. &Quot; Jie ... What are you doing? ¡± Yin Shaojie replied honestly, ¡± I¡¯m helping you change. You look really good in it. You look especially good. &Quot; It was so beautiful that he wanted to turn into a Big Bad Wolf. ¡°Nice?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her clothes. The effect of alcohol had made her brain slower than usual, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on even after looking at it for a while. It was just that the chest was a little tight, and there was a gap in the middle ... Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. She hooked her little hand around Yin Shaojie¡¯s neck and snuggled in his arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet ...¡± She wanted to sleep, but she remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken a shower. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up in a devilish smile. His long fingers ran through her hair, and he touched her cute earlobe as he said, ¡± I¡¯ll help you wash upter. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; no, I¡¯m going to wash up now ... &Quot; The person who she had shouted for to take a bath now showed no signs of waking up and was stillzily lying in his arms. It was as if his embrace was the safest Harbor for her. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand caressed her back, and mu Xiaoxiao feltfortable. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep even more. His hands were warm, and so was his body. It was reallyfortable to be in his arms. &Quot; bath ... Bath ... &Quot; she muttered with her mouth slightly open. Yin Shaojie ced his thin lips on her ear and kissed her gently, with a lingering passion. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. &Quot; don¡¯t mess with me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep.¡± His maic voice was a little hoarse. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head back, and her half-opened eyes met his. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what do you want ...¡± His restless hands made her sober up a little. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, her little finger pointing at the tip of his nose, looking like she was interrogating him. However, her voice and body were soft and did not have any intimidating power at all. Instead, she was like a flower waiting to be plucked. Yin Shaojie chuckled. Just as her finger was about to reach him, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit her finger. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Yin Shaojie licked her fingertips, his expression exuding a mesmerizing charm. Chapter 2378 2378 Getting her wish (2) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s slightly tipsy eyes stared at his handsome face, and she cupped his cheek with her other hand. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, making a pleasant sound. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenlyughed. Her smile was as bright as spring. &Quot; you¡¯re so handsome. Why are you so good-looking? ¡± Such a handsome man was hers. It belonged to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a child who had found a treasure, smiling happily. Yin Shaojie thought that her tipsy state was really cute. And she was wearing such clothes ... His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed again, and his eyes darkened. He really wanted to tease her a little more and make the night a little more beautiful. However, he discovered that the self-control that he was usually proud of had be extremely fragile. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± This girl, did she know how delicious she looked right now? ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao responded to his call. Her little hand had touched his ear at some point, and she was ying with it as if she had found a toy. At this moment, she was sitting face to face on his body, revealing her white and tender thighs on both sides of his body. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went up to kiss her on the lips. Mu Xiaoxiao responded in a daze ... The temperature in the room gradually rose. That night, Yin Shaojie got his wish and tasted all of her sweetness. ¡ª¨C On the other side. Song Shijun got into the car the Han family had sent over and sent han qiqing home. Compared to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s quiet drunken self, han qiqing was more restless, as if she had ADHD. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Han qiqing asked tipsy. Song Shijun sat in the corner of the car, keeping his distance from her. &Quot; in your family¡¯s car, ¡± he replied. Fortunately, the car sent by the Han family was spacious enough, giving her space to move. ¡°In ... The car?¡± Han qiqing suddenly got up and hit the roof of the car with a bang. ¡°Hey!¡± Song Shijun quickly tried to protect her, but he failed. Han qiqing clutched her head and whimpered, ¡± it hurts ... &Quot; Song Shijun really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. &Quot; you hit yourself and you¡¯re still crying in pain. I told you, it was in the car. &Quot; This girl¡¯s intelligence had plummeted after she got drunk. ¡°Whose car is it?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were half-open, as if she wanted to sleep but was forcing herself to. ¡°Your family¡¯s car, are you sleepy? If you¡¯re tired, just lie down and sleep.¡± Song Shijun exined to her patiently. ¡°Alright ...¡± Han qiqing responded and was about to lie down, but she wasn¡¯t lying on the seat. Instead, she was lying on the ground. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and quickly pulled her back. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± This was no longer a decrease in IQ, but a negative value! Han qiqing¡¯s little face was scrunched up. She held her forehead and said, ¡± Shijun, I¡¯m so dizzy ... I want to lie on the ground. On the ground ... I won¡¯t feel dizzy anymore ... &Quot; So this was what she meant. Song Shijunughed. &Quot; should I be d that you can still recognize me? ¡± After she finished speaking, she wanted to lie on the ground again. Song Shijun simply pulled her up, pressed her against the back seat, and fastened her seat belt. ¡°I told you, we¡¯re in a car, where¡¯s the ground? When we go back, you can take a bath ... Sigh, it seems like you won¡¯t be able to take a bath, so just go to sleep and take a bath tomorrow.¡± He was really afraid that she would fall asleep in the bathroom while she was taking a shower. Just to be safe, it was better not to take a shower. Han qiqing toot unhappily and said, ¡± why won¡¯t you let me shower ... &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to shower, but you can¡¯t shower now.¡± Song Shijun was very impressed with himself for having the patience to exin to a drunk girl. Chapter 2379 2379 Getting her wish (3) Han qiqing¡¯s unyielding personality came back. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t? I can wash it!¡± Song Shijun went along with her and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. You can take a shower. Our qiqing is super good. She knows everything, even taking a shower. But don¡¯t you want to sleep now? ¡± Then go to sleep first and wash up when you wake up.¡± Han qiqing felt veryfortable hearing him praise her, so she nodded. After a while, she leaned against the window and looked out. &Quot; so many cars ... Ah, I see a little. I want to drink a little! &Quot; Han qiqing suddenly got excited and reached out to open the car door. Fortunately, the driver remembered to lock the door, or it would have been dangerous. The door couldn¡¯t be opened, and the car didn¡¯t stop. Han qiqing hit the car window pitifully and said, ¡± Boohoo, why can¡¯t you let me drink a little? I¡¯m going to drink a little ...¡± &Quot; here you go. I¡¯ll buy you more when we get home, okay? ¡± Song Shijun coaxed her. Seeing that they were about to turn, he reached out and pulled her back so that she wouldn¡¯t hit the car door. Han qiqing was suddenly pulled, and she lost her bnce and fell towards him. Song Shijun quickly protected her. Han qiqing leaned on his shoulder and became more obedient. She raised her hand and looked at her fingers with half-closed eyes, as if she was studying something. ¡°We¡¯re almost at your house, hold on a little longer.¡± Song Shijun had also had some wine. Although he was not drunk, he was a little tired. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± Shijun. &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Han qiqing sighed again. &Quot; Xiaoxiao¡¯s ring is so pretty ... &Quot; Song Shijun replied, ¡± she¡¯s pretty. &Quot; Han qiqing sighed deeply. &Quot; I¡¯m so envious. I want it too ... &Quot; In fact, the most important thing was not the ring, but the sincerity of the person who gave the ring. Song Shijun said, ¡± you will. &Quot; ¡°When will it be avable?¡± Han qiqing pressed on. She thought of something and her little face was sullen. &Quot; no one gave it to me ... &Quot; She didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. No one would spend so much effort on her. Without waiting for song Shijun to speak, han qiqing suddenly stood up and shook him. &Quot; I want it! Shijun, why don¡¯t you buy it for me? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s exactly the same as Xiaoxiao.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; how can I afford it ... &Quot; He wasn¡¯t as rich as Yin Shaojie. Besides, with his status, he would be investigated if he spent such arge sum of money. Han qiqing pouted. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you money to buy it! &Quot; Just as she finished speaking, she thought of something and her little face turned bitter. ¡°Wuwuwu, I don¡¯t have any money either ... I¡¯m also poor now ...¡± He really envied the rich! If the people from shangde heard this, they would probably vomit blood to death. If you, miss han from one of the big four families, are saying that you¡¯re poor, how are the others going to live? Song Shijun consoled her. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that after you passed your brother¡¯s review exam, he would give you the pocket money that you¡¯ve embezzled previously? You¡¯ll have money then, and you won¡¯t have to study so hard in the future, so you have to study hard, understand?¡± Han qiqing tilted her head, not sure if she understood. She nodded in a daze. &Quot; Oh. &Quot; Finally, he could see the Han family¡¯s Gate from afar and song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve arrived at your home.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Han qiqing nodded heavily. She suddenly got up and hit the roof of the car again. Song Shijun wanted to stop her, but it was toote. He could only look at her with a funny smile. The chauffeur, who had just opened the car door, heard the sound and asked worriedly, ¡± miss, are you okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡± Tears welled up in han qiqing¡¯s eyes, but she forced herself to say that she was fine. Song Shijun reached out and rubbed the spot where she had hit her. &Quot; does it hurt? ¡± he asked. Chapter 2380 2380 Getting his wish (4) Han qiqing dodged and got out of the car. ¡°Bye.¡± She still remembered to turn around and wave at him. Song Shijun wanted to get out of the car and send her into the house safely. Only then would he be at ease. But just as he looked over, he saw han qiqing being picked up by a tall figure and walking towards the house. The chauffeur said respectfully, ¡± young master Song, I¡¯ll send you home. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Song Shijun retracted his gaze and sat back in his seat. On the other side. Han qiqing didn¡¯t stand firm when she got out of the car and was staggering when she was suddenly picked up from behind. She felt like she had fallen into a steady and broad embrace. A sense of security welled up in him. When she entered the house, the light was a little ring. She frowned and subconsciously used her hand to block the light. ¡°Why are you drunk?¡± A cold voice came from above. Han qiqing found the voice familiar and wanted to open her eyes to look, but her eyes seemed to have their own consciousness and she couldn¡¯t open them no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s so bright ...¡± It was too ring, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. The person carrying her walked up the stairs, and soon, they entered a dark room. Han qiqing felt much better. She was ced on the soft bed and was still muttering something. Her small hand pulled the person in front of her, not letting her go. She didn¡¯t know how much she had said, but her mouth was a little dry, so she let go. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty ...¡± The tall figure moved away from her and ordered the servant in a low voice. Han qiqingy on her bed, smelling her familiar scent and feeling very rxed. After a while, warm water was delivered to her mouth. &Quot; don¡¯t rush, drink slowly, ¡± a slightly cold but reassuring voice said. Han qiqing, who had been throwing a tantrum in the car earlier, was now as obedient as a littlemb. She drank a few mouthfuls and felt that her mouth was not dry, so she shook her head and said that she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get drunk next time.¡± A cold and deep voice said. Han qiqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She suddenly thought of something and went to her pocket. ¡°I have ... Hangover medicine ...¡± ¡°Silly girl, you should take The Hangover medicine before you drink.¡± There was a hint of a smile in the voice. Han qiqing said a bunch of things in a daze. A warm hand touched her forehead, his fingers gently rubbing it. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Han qiqing obediently fell asleep. ¡ª¨C The next day. This was the first time han qiqing experienced the pain of a hangover after she woke up. She had a splitting headache, and she wanted to take her head off. The maid knew that she was awake and hurriedly brought in a bowl of food. ¡°Miss, you won¡¯t feel so bad after drinking this.¡± When han qiqing heard that, she quickly held the bowl and gulped it down. She frowned. &Quot; you¡¯re lying to me. It still hurts ... &Quot; The helper hurriedly exined, ¡± the effect won¡¯t be so fast. Miss, wait a little longer. Lie down for a while more. When the medicine takes effect, you won¡¯t feel ufortable anymore. &Quot; Han qiqingy back down. When she woke up again, she was indeed not as ufortable as before. She scolded song Shijun as she washed up. It was all his fault that she got drunk! After she had changed her clothes, the Butler knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Miss, this is what the young master just sent over.¡± The Butler handed the square brocade box in his hands to han qiqing. ¡°What did youe from?¡± Han qiqing looked puzzled. After taking it, she opened the brocade box. It was a sapphire ne! ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± ... She was stunned for a while before she found her voice. &Quot; this ... Is this a gift from brother? ¡± Chapter 2381 2381 An unexpected situation (1) The Butler smiled and said, ¡± yes, young master had someone book itst night. It was just sent over from Dubai today. &Quot; Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; brother got someone to send it over from Dubai? ¡± She took a closer look and realized that it was a ne from M family. This brand was a luxury brand that specialized in young girls. However, she had never seen such a beautiful ne from House M. Seeing how surprised she was, the Butler added, ¡± I heard that this ne will only be released next month. &Quot; Han qiqing felt like she was in a dream. She had been envious of Xiaoxiaost night, and she didn¡¯t expect to receive a gift today. Wait ... Han qiqing found it strange. Why would her brother suddenly give her a gift? It was as if he knew what she was longing for. Some images shed through her mind. She was drunk and in a daze. She pulled on her brother¡¯s clothes and mumbled a lot to him. Could it be ... Han qiqing covered her face, feeling so embarrassed! The Butler saw that she was immersed in her own emotions and left with a smile. Han qiqing was the only one left in the room. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the ne in her hand. Although it was a little embarrassing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She said she wanted it, and her brother bought it for her ... Han qiqing covered her mouth andughed secretly. It¡¯s good to have a brother! She cheered, opened her arms, and threw herself onto the bed. I¡¯m so happy! At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest sister in the world! ¡ª¨C Shangde high, year two ss S. Han qiqing saw song Shijun the moment she entered. She deliberately walked over and fiddled with her corbone, obviously to get attention. Song Shijun didn¡¯t let her down and saw the ne on her neck. ¡°New?¡± He asked. Han qiqing chuckled foolishly, her entire being happy. She shook her little head and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t buy it. Someone gave it to me as a gift! &Quot; Song Shijun couldn¡¯t take it when he heard her tone. ¡°Someone gave it to you? You were justiningst night that you wanted a ring too, and someone¡¯s giving you a ne today?¡± Han qiqing thought that he didn¡¯t believe her, so she looked at him and said, ¡± it¡¯s true! I didn¡¯t buy it myself and then pretend it was from someone else. When I got up this morning and received this gift, I was also very surprised.¡± Of course, he was even more surprised! Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± then who gave it to you? ¡± This gift was too coincidental. She was drunkst night, so she shouldn¡¯t have had time to contact others and tell them that she wanted a gift, right? So who could have given it to her? Han qiqing said smugly, ¡± hehe, you¡¯ll never guess it. It¡¯s my brother! &Quot; Song Shijun was a little surprised to hear this answer. He teased her, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you were drunkst night and went crazy at home, forcing your brother to buy it for you? Your brother is really annoyed by you and doesn¡¯t want to be haunted, so he bought it for you.¡± Han qiqing gave him a feint kick. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who¡¯s haunted! I didn¡¯t pester my brother ... I might have said something. Although I don¡¯t remember it ... I definitely didn¡¯t force him to buy it for me!¡± He didn¡¯t even think about whether she would dare to force her brother. She didn¡¯t dare to do that! Even if she was drunk, she wouldn¡¯t dare to. Song Shijun thought about it and agreed, so he guessed, ¡± then maybe you cried so badlyst night. Your brother thinks you¡¯re embarrassing the Han family, so he bought it for you. &Quot; ¡°Song Shijun! Can¡¯t you just say something nice?¡± He really pissed her off! Chapter 2382 2382 An unexpected situation (2) Song Shijun said righteously, ¡± I¡¯m just trying to restore the truth! &Quot; ¡°Restore your head! The truth is that my brother loves me, so he bought it for me! Hehe, you¡¯re just jealous, right? This ne isn¡¯t cheap, it¡¯s from M brand, and it¡¯s only going to be released next month!¡± Han qiqing picked up the pendant smugly and deliberately showed him the brand. Song Shijun ridiculed her out of habit. &Quot; why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s a limited edition? ¡± Han qiqing stuck out her tongue at him. &Quot; even if it¡¯s a limited edition, my brother loves me so much that he¡¯ll buy it for me! &Quot; She sat down, took out a small mirror, and looked at the ne around her neck happily. It¡¯s really good looking! The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. The girl next to her also noticed the ne on her neck because of her conversation with song Shijun. Another girl across the aisle came over and asked in an envious voice, ¡± han qiqing, is your ne from brand M? I heard that their family spent more than a billion in the first half of the year to buy top-grade gemstones, and the new model released next month is made from these top-grade gemstones. Although it¡¯s not a limited edition, there aren¡¯t many of them, so the price is very high.¡± Not only was the price high, but it was also very difficult to buy! The girl¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar among the other girls. ¡°Han qiqing, you said that your brother gave you the ne? I¡¯m so jealous! I also want a brother like this.¡± &Quot; you¡¯re indeed someone else¡¯s brother ... I have a brother too, but why has my brother never given me a present? ¡± ¡°Han qiqing, can you let me see the ne? I really like M¡¯s designs!¡± ¡°I want to see it too, I want to see it too!¡± Seeing how interested they were, han qiqing nodded graciously and said, ¡± sure. &Quot; Thus, a group of girls swarmed over. Song Shijun shook his head. ¡°Girls are really confusing creatures ...¡± No matter how beautiful the gem was, it was still a stone in essence. Was there a need to be so crazy over a stone? The boy next to song Shijun put his arm around his shoulder and said emotionally, ¡± M family ... My ex-girlfriend once pestered me to give her earrings of this brand. It was really expensive and I couldn¡¯t afford it, so we broke up. &Quot; ¡°You can afford it with the money you have left from the bar.¡± Song Shijun teased him. The boy touched his nose and said, ¡± Aiya, I just wanted to express that this brand is really very expensive! So, those who want to court han qiqing should think twice about themselves. If they can¡¯t even afford to give M family something, what right do they have to court miss han?¡± Would it be so easy to woo the daughter of the Han family, one of the four great families? Although han qiqing never had a boyfriend, it didn¡¯t mean that no one was chasing her. She just didn¡¯t like him. The girls surrounding han qiqing fully expressed their feelings of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Someone held onto han qiqing¡¯s ne and mumbled, ¡± I hope I can receive a gift too. Please. &Quot; Seeing this, the other girls also wanted to make a wish. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Had her ne be a wishing stone? ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t push, don¡¯t fight, you¡¯re going to push the table away.¡± At this moment, the bell for ss rang. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. She waved at them and said, ¡± go back to your seats. You can watch it after ss. Don¡¯t squeeze. Go. &Quot; If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let them see it. These girls seemed to have gone crazy, as if touching her ne would bring them good luck. They were all enchanted. Chapter 2383 2383 An unexpected situation (3) Han qiqing shook her head. She suddenly thought of something and looked around the ssroom. She poked song Shijun and asked, ¡± where¡¯s yin Shaojie? He didn¡¯te. I sent Xiaoxiao a WeChat message this morning, but she didn¡¯t reply either. They can¡¯t be at school yet, right?¡± Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; Xiaoxiao was drunkst night. Do you think Shaojie would let go of such a good opportunity? ¡± He had long noticed how naughty Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile wasst night, and it was obvious that he was up to something. Han qiqing had a look of disdain on her face. &Quot; you guys are really ... &Quot; Seeing that the teacher had not arrived yet, she took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to give Xiaoxiao a call,¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡± don¡¯t disturb their morning tenderness. &Quot; Han qiqing chuckled. &Quot; if Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t pick up when I call, that means you¡¯re right ... &Quot; Song Shijun looked at her. &Quot; I think you¡¯re just too excited today. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t care what he said and quickly made the call. The cell phone rang. It rang for a while, but no one picked up. Han qiqing looked at song Shijun, spread her hands, and said, ¡± no one picked up. Alright, you guessed right. &Quot; On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone was lying on the sofa in the living room. It was vibrating and ying nice music. However, no one picked up the phone even after it stopped ringing. In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, half of her face buried in the pillow. Her petite body was curled up, and she looked tiny. After Yin Shaojie finished washing up, he walked to the bed and sat down. He leaned down, his handsome face close to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± He said in a gentle voice. He had called her several times before, but she had no intention of getting up. Thinking of how tired she wasst night, his heart softened and he didn¡¯t force her to get out of bed. He let her sleep a little longer. Although they had a lot of ¡®exercise¡¯st night, they came back very early, so they didn¡¯t go to bedte. The person under the nket wriggled. Yin Shaojie lifted the corner of the nket, revealing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, her voice a little hoarse. &Quot; I¡¯m not hungry. Let me sleep a little longer. I¡¯m so tired ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t expect her to still be so sleepy. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her and wanted her to continue sleeping. She would bezy today. ¡°Can you eat something before you sleep?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her head against the pillow and shook her head. Yin Shaojie got up and walked out of the bedroom. After a while, he came back with a ss of milk. &Quot; I¡¯ve warmed the milk. Drink some to fill your stomach. &Quot; He leaned his upper body over and picked her up with his long arms. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t resist him and was pulled into his arms. Yin Shaojie fed her milk. Unexpectedly, just as the mouthful of milk entered her stomach, mu Xiaoxiao felt nauseated and vomited it out. She was frowning and looked ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, and her voice was as thin as a thread. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m really not hungry. I just want to sleep ... &Quot; With that, she snuggled back into the pillow. Yin Shaojie frowned. Sensing that something was wrong, he reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°Why are you sweating so much?¡± He cupped her face with both hands and realized that her lips were white. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were not feeling well?¡± Yin Shaojie reproached her. Mu Xiaoxiao stammered, ¡± I thought it wasst night ... I¡¯m fine. I just feel tired. &Quot; She felt weak all over and thought that she must have been too tiredst night. Hearing that her voice was getting weaker and weaker, Yin Shaojie became more vignt. Chapter 2384 2384 An unexpected situation (4) She didn¡¯t look like this the first time they met. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He got up and went to the changing room to get her clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into the nket and said shyly, ¡± why go to the hospital? I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap. &Quot; ¡°We slept at 12st night. It¡¯s impossible that you didn¡¯t get enough sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie took out his clothes, ced them on the bed, and was about to pick her up. Mu Xiaoxiao refused to get up, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist him. After she sat up, she suddenly felt dizzy. Only then did she realize that she was really in pain. &Quot; Jie, I¡¯m ufortable ... &Quot; she felt nauseated again. She pushed Yin Shaojie away and leaned against the edge of the bed. However, there was nothing in their stomachs, so they retched and vomited bitter water. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Yin Shaojie stroked her back, his heart aching for her. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head andy down. She looked as if her energy had been sucked dry, and she had no energy at all. Yin Shaojie quickly helped her put on her clothes. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. &Quot; After putting on his upper body, he was about to put on his pants. He lifted the nket, but he was stunned. Blood ... Why was there blood on the bed? ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you ... Feeling ufortable down there?¡± He asked anxiously. This blood was definitely not his, so it was her blood. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, it wasn¡¯t a small number either. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and saw the pool of blood as well. She frowned in confusion. Could it be her period? But it had clearly ended two days ago ... However, her period this month was a little strange. It ended especially early, so did ite back? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t wait for her answer. His handsome face darkened as he quickly helped her put on her clothes. He had to go to the hospital immediately! After changing his clothes, Yin Shaojie picked mu Xiaoxiao up and quickly walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing became very weak as she nestled in his arms. When he passed by the living room, the phone that was abandoned on the sofa rang again, but no one paid it any attention. Yin Shaojie drove himself and sent Xiaoxiao to the hospital as fast as he could. Along the way, he was silent. His heart seemed to be clenched by something, and the pool of blood on the bed shed across his eyes. It was becausest night, he ... Yin Shaojie was annoyed. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have done it. If he had known that it would cause her to be like this, he would not have done anything. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He started to me himself. Especially when he saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turning paler and paler, he felt even more guilty. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll be fine ...¡± He said. He held her hand tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, seemed to have fallen asleep, but she also seemed to have fainted. Yin Shaojie was anxious, and he stepped on the elerator. They finally arrived at the hospital. He carried her out of the car and called out her name, ¡± Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; She didn¡¯t respond, her little head leaning on his chest. She had lost consciousness? A warning light lit up in Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart. He quickened his pace, carried her into the hospital, and shouted for the doctor toe! He had brought Xiaoxiao to this hospital before, so many doctors and nurses knew his identity. As soon as they saw him, they rushed over and pushed the bed, asking him to put her down. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± The doctor asked. &Quot; she ... She ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He didn¡¯t know how to describe it because he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Xiaoxiao either. At this moment, the nurse beside him suddenly pointed at the bed sheet and eximed, ¡± blood! Blood!¡± There was a blood stain on the side of the White bed. Chapter 2385 2385 Bad news (1) In an instant, everyone present started to panic, especially the doctors and nurses. They had experienced it before and knew how much the great master Yin cared about mu Xiaoxiao. They were afraid that if anything happened to her, the great master Yin would probably tear down the entire hospital! ¡°Hurry up and push the emergency room! Hurry up!¡± The doctor shouted with a serious expression. Yin Shaojie looked at the bloodstain. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was clear that mu Xiaoxiao was bleeding. His heart clenched, and his dark eyes were frighteningly deep. The nurse didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye as she hurriedly pushed mu Xiaoxiao into the emergency room. Under normal circumstances, family members were not allowed to enter the emergency room. But no one dared to ask Yin Shaojie to go out. At this moment, he was exuding a terrifying aura. The nurse did not even dare to get close to him, let alone ¡®invite¡¯ him out. Forget it, it was more important to save people. After the doctor gave mu Xiaoxiao a preliminary examination, he asked the nurse to draw her blood. Then, the doctor went to ask Yin Shaojie about mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition. ¡°Did miss mu show any signs of pregnancy before?¡± Although Yin Shaojie was very worried, he was still rational. He exined to the doctor, ¡± she can¡¯t be pregnant. A few days ago, she just ... It¡¯s a girl¡¯s monthly period, and it just ended ... &Quot; He wanted to exin the situation in more detail, but before he could finish, he heard mu Xiaoxiao cry out in pain. Yin Shaojie quickly looked over. The nurse was shocked. She quickly apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I might have hurt miss mu ... &Quot; She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t get the blood out of the right vessel after several tries. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was so dark that he looked as terrifying as the god of death. The nurse was so scared that she wanted to hide and stay far away from his sight. The nurse¡¯s responsibility as a medical staff allowed her to hold on. The doctor sighed and walked over to take over the nurse¡¯s work. He drew mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood very quickly. &Quot; take it to theboratory and tell them that the report needs to be out as soon as possible. &Quot; ¡°Yes, doctor,¡± The nurse took the items and ran out in a hurry. Yin Shaojie walked to the bed and looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Her face turned even paler. His heart ached. &Quot; doctor, what¡¯s her condition? ¡± The doctor paused, not daring to make a judgment. &Quot; we¡¯ll only know when the blood test reportes out. &Quot; Fortunately, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t keep bleeding. The doctor couldn¡¯t do anything since the report wasn¡¯t out yet. He could only think of a way to replenish her qi and blood. The waiting time was especially long. Especially when she was faced with Yin Shaojie¡¯s scary expression, it was even longer. Mu Xiaoxiao was transferred to a high-ss Ward for her to rest. The doctor and nurses didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry. Yin Shaojie was left alone in the ward. There seemed to be ayer of frost on his handsome face as he sat by the bed, his hands wrapped around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand as he looked at her sleeping face with a grave expression. However, she did not look like she was sleeping well. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached, and his guilt grew stronger. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead, his long fingers trying to smooth her frown. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± He said. He held her hand and ced it on his forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s other hand was receiving fluid transfusion. After a while, her fingers moved, and her eyes opened slightly. At first, he was confused and didn¡¯t know where he was. Then she turned around and saw Yin Shaojie holding her hand. She called his name, but her breathing was very weak, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Chapter 2386 2386 Bad news (2) &Quot; Moo ... &Quot; she tried to call out again. It was very weak this time as well, but Yin Shaojie seemed to have heard it and looked up. His dark eyes met hers. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re awake?¡± His voice was hoarse, as if something was stuck in his throat. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. He was in a terrible state, and his eyes were bloodshot. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? I ... Why am I in the hospital?¡± ¡°You forgot? You didn¡¯te out in the morning, and you ... You¡¯re bleeding down there, so I rushed you to the hospital. I¡¯m sorry,st night I ... If I didn¡¯t insist, you wouldn¡¯t be like this today.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was filled with deep guilt. He felt that he was too selfish. In order to satisfy his own selfish desires, he had caused her to be like this. Although the medical report had not appeared yet, Yin Shaojie had already pushed all the me onto himself. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand, wanting to touch him tofort him. But her hand was held tightly by him, and with her current weakness, it was impossible to break free. Moreover, she was very weak now, so weak that he didn¡¯t even realize that she wanted to struggle. ¡°Jie, I¡¯m fine.¡± She finally said. Yin Shaojie shook his head, his expression serious. &Quot; you have something to do. We¡¯ll only know what the situation is when the reportes out. Take a rest first and don¡¯t say anything. Be good. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao felt bad seeing him me himself. She shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s really not your fault. &Quot; &Quot; alright, that¡¯s enough. Take a break. Do you want to drink water? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to hear her push the me away. He got up to pour some water, tested the temperature, and then brought it over. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get up, but he pressed her down. ¡°Don¡¯t get up, you¡¯re still on an IV.¡± As he spoke, he took a sip of water, lowered his head, and kissed her on the lips. He used his lips to pass water. However, he was no longer as restless as before. He simply fed her water and did not do any small tricks. Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little unustomed to it. After taking two sips, she smiled at him and said, ¡± I feel much better. &Quot; Yin Shaojie leaned over her, picked up her hair, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He remembered that she hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet. Normally, she would beining that she was hungry and wanted to eat something. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel hungry at the moment, but when she saw his worried look, she nodded and said, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m a little hungry. &Quot; ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask someone to buy some food. Can I have some porridge?¡± He asked. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, so he didn¡¯t know what to eat. For the time being, he could only have light porridge. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. &Quot; I want to have congee with pork and century egg. &Quot; ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Yin Shaojie responded. He didn¡¯t want to leave her side, so he made a phone call and asked someone to buy it for him. He even specified the location. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. It was a doctor Who pushed the door open, holding a report in his hand. However, the doctor didn¡¯te in, only standing at the door and gesturing to Yin Shaojie with his eyes. Yin Shaojie noticed that the doctor didn¡¯t look rxed. His heart sank. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed. Her line of sight was blocked by Yin Shaojie, so she couldn¡¯t tell that it was the doctor. &Quot; who is it? ¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s a nurse. She might need to go through the admission procedures. I¡¯m going out for a while. Be good and lie down. Don¡¯t move, okay? ¡± If there¡¯s anything, just call the nurse in.¡± Chapter 2387 2387 Bad news (3) ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t doubt him and nodded obediently. Yin Shaojie walked out and closed the door. The doctor looked as if he was having a hard time opening his mouth. &Quot; young master Yin, let¡¯s talk in my office ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie shook his head. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and was anxious to know what the report said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here. What¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?¡± Whether it was good or bad, he had to know immediately. The doctor nced at the door of the ward and stepped aside before opening the report in his hand. He exined to Yin Shaojie, ¡± we found aponent in miss MU¡¯s blood. Thisponent is ... A very dangerous thing. At present, it is determined that miss MU¡¯s period was affected by this drug, which caused her period to be irregr and there are signs of bleeding ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was stiff as if it had been covered in frost. He asked directly, ¡± how will this affect you? ¡± The doctor paused and said with a serious expression, ¡± this ... This drug has been banned in the country for a long time because it has been discovered to have a huge side effect on women. Normally, it¡¯s impossible to sell this drug on the market, and it¡¯s even more impossible to mistakenly use it on diet ... &Quot; ¡°Let me ask you, what exactly is the effect of this?¡± Yin Shaojie asked coldly. The doctor hesitated for a moment before finally confessing, ¡± this drug damages the woman¡¯s uterus, so there¡¯s a high chance ... It will cause infertility. &Quot; Yin Shaojie suddenly took a deep breath, and the hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists. He knew it would be bad news and was mentally prepared, but he never expected it to be this bad. The doctor hurriedly consoled him, ¡± it¡¯s just a very high chance, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the result will be like this. Young master Yin, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our best to cure miss mu. &Quot; After that, the doctor exined the treatment n. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say a word the entire time, only remaining silent. It was a terrifying silence. In the end, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to wait too long in the ward. After the doctor finished the treatment n, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let him continue and went back to the ward. As soon as Yin Shaojie left, the oppressive atmosphere in the corridor dissipated, and the doctor finally dared to breathe a sigh of relief. The nurse came over to call the doctor. The doctor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. After the nurse reported the other patients ¡®conditions, she could not help but ask, ¡± doctor, is miss MU¡¯s condition very bad? I saw that young master Yin¡¯s expression was really ugly, so no one dared to walk over. They would rather go around from the other side.¡± The doctor nced at her and said, ¡± this is the patient¡¯s privacy. You know you can¡¯t say it. Even if you heard something just now, you can¡¯t tell anyone. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, doctor. Of course, I know that.¡± As they walked away, the two of them didn¡¯t notice that someone was standing behind the door of the safety passage and had heard everything. In the high-ss Ward. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Yin Shaojie hade in and asked, ¡± I think I heard the doctor¡¯s voice just now. Is the report out? ¡± Yin Shaojie worked hard to hide his true emotions. He forced himself to smile and sat back by the bed. Holding her hand, he said, ¡± yes, the report is out. You¡¯re not in good condition. &Quot; ¡°Not very good?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao became nervous. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s your fault for being disobedient. You¡¯ve been flying here and there, flying to so many countries. The time difference is a mess, so your period is irregr. You even got drunkst night. Tell me, aren¡¯t you disobedient? ¡± Chapter 2388 2388 Bad news (4) Mu Xiaoxiao could only lower her head at his words. &Quot; but I don¡¯t feel jetg at all. Besides, I¡¯ve been back for so many days ... &Quot; Jetg only now? However, it made sense that the body would only reflect the problem after these things had umted to a certain extent. Hearing that she was fine, mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. As soon as she rxed, her stomach started growling. She hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said, ¡± I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat seafood noodles. I don¡¯t want to eat porridge. &Quot; ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie said sternly, ¡± I¡¯ve already asked someone to buy porridge. You¡¯ve been hospitalized recently, so you can only eat light food. When you¡¯re better, you can eat whatever you want. Be good and listen to me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; it¡¯s not a serious illness. It should be fine to eat some seafood noodles, right? ¡± But Yin Shaojie refused to give in, and she was helpless. After a while, the congee with pork and century egg arrived. Mu Xiaoxiao was very hungry, but she had no choice but to make do with it. However, the more she ate the in porridge, the more she wanted to eat seafood noodles. &Quot; I still want to eat fried chicken ... &Quot; she muttered. As Yin Shaojie fed her, his dark eyes became indiscernible. Should he tell her about this? She might not be able to have children in the future? How could he say such terrifying news ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly. His heart was heavy, and he was in a mess. He had always been calm and rational, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. After feeding her the porridge, mu Xiaoxiao felt very sleepy after the IV drip and gradually fell asleep. Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers caressed her cheek, his dark eyes so deep that no one could tell what he was feeling. ording to the doctor, the forbidden drug that Xiaoxiao had identally consumed was not usually avable for purchase, so the possibility of her identally consuming it was very low. This meant that ... Someone was trying to harm her. The atmosphere in the ward was quiet but heavy. After an unknown period of time, Yin Shaojie got up and walked out of the ward. Because it was a VIP Ward, there were nurses on duty. As long as someone passed by the door and spoke a little too loudly, the nurse would remind the other party to leave the area. Not long after Yin Shaojie left the ward, he saw a figure walking over. The man was standing at the door of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward. Seeing this, the nurse came up and asked, ¡± Who are you? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend. How is she? ¡± I heard that she was hospitalized and I was very worried. I happened to be doing a checkup in this hospital, so I came to see her. ¡± As if she was afraid that the nurse wouldn¡¯t believe her, she showed her test results. Although the nurse had confirmed her words, she could not tell if she was miss MU¡¯s friend, so she did not dare to let her in. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, young master Yin just left. Why don¡¯t you wait for young master Yin toe back and confirm your identity before you go in? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er was furious. &Quot; what do you mean? Are you suspecting me? I really do know mu Xiaoxiao. Even if Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t here, you can just go in and ask mu Xiaoxiao, won¡¯t you know?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t go in without the consent of the patient and her family ... &Quot; the nurse exined patiently. Han Yun ¡®er suddenly went forward, pushed the door open, and shouted into the room, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; This sound woke mu Xiaoxiao up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice could be heard from the ward. Han Yun ¡®erughed to herself. She wondered if mu Xiaoxiao would be able to take it when she told her about this explosive news. Chapter 2389 2389 Lingering like a ghost (1) Seeing that she had woken mu Xiaoxiao up, the nurse panicked. She stood at the door and asked softly, ¡± miss mu, did I wake you up? ¡± It¡¯s nothing ...¡± ¡°What do you mean by nothing? I have something important to talk to mu Xiaoxiao about, mu Xiaoxiao! It¡¯s me!¡± However, Han Yun ¡®er raised her voice and shouted. She even knocked on the door twice. The nurse was extremely anxious and wanted to stop her, but it was toote. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in the ward, didn¡¯t recognize Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s voice. Han Yun ¡®er smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s me. Han Yun¡¯ er, tell the nurse that we know each other. Let me in. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard that it was Han Yun ¡®er. How could it be her? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go along with her. Instead, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t know her. &Quot; Outside the room, Han Yun ¡®er looked stunned, then slightly angry. &Quot; What do you mean we don¡¯t know each other? Mu Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t we know each other? I have something very important to tell you, it¡¯s about you, do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Han Yun ¡®er had bad intentions. Even though she had learned her lesson from Han Xue ¡®er¡¯s experience, it didn¡¯t mean that Han Yun¡¯ er would turn over a new leaf. Han Yun ¡®er didn¡¯t expect mu Xiaoxiao to y her cards so irrationally. She was a little anxious, and her voice rose a few pitches. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m telling you, this matter concerns you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear it? If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± She said it in a very serious manner. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied to her word by word. She even said to the nurse, ¡± miss nurse, she¡¯s disturbing my rest. Can you please ask her to leave? ¡± &Quot; yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry, miss mu. I¡¯ll ask this person to leave immediately. &Quot; &Quot; yes, ¡± the nurse replied hurriedly. She quickly blocked Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s way and separated her from the door. &Quot; miss mu said she doesn¡¯t know you. Please leave. &Quot; The nurse¡¯s attitude was very firm this time. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll tell you directly. I just heard Yin ... &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er didn¡¯t want to give up and wanted to tell him the truth. What would mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression be like if she knew that she couldn¡¯t have children? Even though she really wanted to see mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression when she heard the news, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it since mu Xiaoxiao was so guarded against her. However, before Han Yun ¡®er could finish her sentence, she was pulled back by someone from behind. The nurse pointed at the security guard and said, ¡± she¡¯s the one who¡¯s causing trouble in the VIP Ward. Take her away and don¡¯t disturb the patients here. &Quot; Thus, Han Yun ¡®er was pulled away. ¡°What are you guys doing? Hey, put me down! Put me down! I haven¡¯t finished, let me finish first!¡± No matter how much Han Yun ¡®er struggled, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the security guards. She could only watch as the ward got further and further away from her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, Qianqian.¡± In the end, only a weak ending sound was left. In the ward, mu Xiaoxiao heard that there was no more noise, so shey back down and continued to sleep. However, she couldn¡¯t sleep well. She turned over and over again. She looked out of the window and fell into a daze. Where did Yin Shaojie go? Why isn¡¯t he back yet ... She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart felt empty. She had a bad feeling, as if something bad was going to happen. In fact, Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s words about what she wanted to tell her had actually piqued her curiosity. However, she didn¡¯t want Han Yun¡¯ er to get her way, so she said that she didn¡¯t want to hear. Now that the atmosphere had quieted down, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Han Yun ¡®er was trying to say. Chapter 2390 2390 Haunting (2) Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, what good news could Han Yun ¡®er tell her? It was definitely bad news. What made her even more curious was how Han Yun ¡®er had known that she was here. He felt that something was wrong. Since she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she got up and pressed the call bell. A few secondster, the nurse pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Miss mu, do you have any orders?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up. Seeing this, the nurse hurried forward and helped her pick up a pillow, cing it behind her waist. The nurse even asked considerately, ¡± miss mu, do you feel better? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t waste time on pleasantries and asked directly, ¡± did that person say what she wanted to say? ¡± The nurse thought about it and shook her head. &Quot; no, she just said that she¡¯s your friend and wanted toe in to see you, but I didn¡¯t let her in. She insisted on barging in and even said that she had something important to tell you. I think that¡¯s just an excuse. Miss mu, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯ve already informed the security guards and brought her out. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and continued to ask, ¡± then how did she know I was here? ¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; the nurse thought for a moment. &Quot; she said that she happened to be doing a checkup at our hospital. She might have just happened to see you or young master Yin and knew that you were here. &Quot; So it was like this. She was even worried that Han Yun ¡®er had followed her. However, mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed that she had such ¡®fate¡¯ with Han Yun ¡®er. Of all people, he had to meet Han Yun ¡®er. The nurse tilted her head as she recalled something. Suddenly, she remembered something and said, ¡± Oh right, she showed me her test results. She did ... A pregnancy test. Miss mu, you¡¯re not of age yet, are you? ¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled the two words doubtfully. The nurse was also a little surprised and exined, ¡± she is pregnant. She did a test to see if she is suitable for pregnancy. However, she looks quite young. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to be preparing for pregnancy? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; she did this examination? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er had only just started high school. Why would she want to get pregnant so soon? However, this was Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s business, so she didn¡¯t care. After rifying that Han Yun ¡®er had only met her by ident, mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and asked the nurse to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao gradually became anxious when Yin Shaojie didn¡¯te back. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and wanted to call Yin Shaojie. But she didn¡¯t bring her phone! Oh right, Yin Shaojie had sent her to the hospital in a hurry, so he definitely didn¡¯t have time to bring his phone. He probably didn¡¯t bring his own phone. Then what should he do ... With no way to contact Yin Shaojie, mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more uneasy. Without Yin Shaojie by her side, she felt as if a piece of her heart was missing. She waited for a few more minutes. For the current her, a few minutes felt like a year. Mu Xiaoxiao calcted in her heart that if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯te back soon, she would make the hospital broadcast the search for him. After an unknown amount of time. Yin Shaojie got out of the car and walked into the hospital with a bag in his hand. Then, he heard the hospital¡¯s announcement, ¡± little Yin Shaojie, mu Xiaoxiao is looking for you. Please return to room 508 as soon as possible after hearing this. &Quot; Yin Shaojie paused for a moment, wondering if he had heard wrong. The announcement was repeated. Yin Shaojie heard it clearly this time, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Chapter 2391 2391 Haunting (3) He quickened his pace and walked towards the VIP Ward. When he walked to the door of the ward, he saw the nurse standing awkwardly at the side. When she saw him, she showed an embarrassed expression. &Quot; young master Yin, miss mu insisted on doing this ... &Quot; the nurse tried to exin. Yin Shaojie raised his hand, indicating that he understood. He pushed the door open and entered the ward. &Quot; little Yin Shaojie is back. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed, immediately sat up and smiled happily. Yin Shaojie looked at her smiling face and thought of what the doctor had said, his heart feeling heavy. The doctor said that the drug had been in her body for a while, probably before her period ended, so her period was also affected and ended early. If it had been discovered earlier, it would not have caused the current danger. Internal bleeding was the final warning given by the body. Usually, at this stage, it meant that the situation was very serious. Yin Shaojie tried hard to keep his emotions in check and make himself look rxed. ¡°Why are you so mischievous?¡± He walked up to her and pinched her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; little Yin Shaojie, you¡¯ve gone missing. Of course I have to look for you. See, I¡¯ve called you back. &Quot; You¡¯re not allowed to run around in the future.¡± How could he leave her alone in the ward that was filled with white? Yin Shaojieughed. He raised the bag in his hand and said, ¡± I went back to pack some things. You have to stay in the hospital for two days. &Quot; Upon hearing that she was going to be hospitalized, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face fell. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized ...¡± She really hated the hospital! He was especially annoying! In fact, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t sure how long he would be staying, but he knew that she didn¡¯t like it, so he coaxed her and said that he would be discharged soon after two days. &Quot; I didn¡¯t tell my parents about this, so they wouldn¡¯t worry. I just told them that we¡¯re going back to the apartment. &Quot; He exined. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. &Quot; Okay, okay. Don¡¯t let Mama Yin and Papa Yin worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine soon. &Quot; Hearing her words, Yin Shaojie stopped pouring water. He also hoped that she would get well soon. It was just that the words ¡®infertile¡¯ lingered in his mind, like a curse. Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao, his dark eyes darkening. If she really couldn¡¯t bear children ... They would not have a baby that belonged to them. Previously, when he was worried that she was pregnant, he had even fantasized about giving birth to a baby girl as cute as her. He would definitely give the best things in the world to this baby. At this moment, the image of the cute baby seemed to copse. Yin Shaojie also felt terrible. It turned out that not being able to have a baby of her own was such a painful thing. He had always been proud of himself. Although he was not omnipotent, he was confident that he could do anything he wanted to. It was just that ... For this question, the feeling of powerlessness made him feel very useless. It turned out that he was not omnipotent. He was still a mortal, unable to resist fate. Was this ... Fate? Yin Shaojie gazed deeply at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. At this moment, she could stillugh. Her eyes were still so clear and clean, as if they were an unpolluted spring. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that his gaze was a little strange. Chapter 2392 2392 Haunting (4) Yin Shaojie wiped his face to cover it up. Smiling, he said, ¡± I suddenly remembered that I forgot something. &Quot; ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± I forgot that I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Have a ss of water. I¡¯ll go down and buy something to eat. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him back and refused to let him go. She said coquettishly, ¡± can¡¯t you just order some takeout? ¡± He just came back, why did he leave again? She didn¡¯t want him to leave. She wanted him to apany her. Yin Shaojie was a little strange today. When she was hospitalized, he couldn¡¯t wait to be by her side all the time, afraid that she would be bored. Yin Shaojie held her little hand andforted her, saying, ¡± I¡¯m going down for a while. I¡¯ll be back very soon. If I call for delivery, you can¡¯t eat it. Do I have to let you watch me eat? ¡± Alright, drink some water first. I¡¯ll go down and have something to eat. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± This bad news was a huge blow to him, so he wasn¡¯t confident. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hide it well enough and that she would find out. He hadn¡¯t thought about whether he should tell her or how. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of expression she would have after hearing this terrible news. Thinking of her possible reaction, he subconsciously wanted to escape and hide this matter forever. Perhaps, hiding it was the best way. He didn¡¯t want to see her sad. On the other hand, he was more afraid of the worse consequences that this bad news would bring ... Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice since Yin Shaojie was so insistent. She toot and said reluctantly, ¡± okay ... Then eat well. Don¡¯t just eat. Come back and apany me after you¡¯re done. &Quot; She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she suddenly became very clingy with him. Yin Shaojie cupped her face and kissed her forehead. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done eating. Be good.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Thinking of something, she threw up her hands and said to him, ¡± where¡¯s my phone? Did you bring my phone?¡± Yin Shaojie took out his phone from his bag and handed it to her. &Quot; don¡¯t tell too many people about your hospitalization. Just let qiqing and the others know. Don¡¯t let them tell anyone about it. &Quot; He warned. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I know. &Quot; Yin Shaojie then went out. She didn¡¯t go to school today, so mu Xiaoxiao had guessed that qiqing would look for her. As expected, she looked at her phone and saw many missed calls from qiqing. He opened his WeChat and saw that there were many messages from qiqing. Yingluo, Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t youe to school? I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Yingying, hey, did something happen to you? School¡¯s over, and I can¡¯t get through to Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone. Are you two ying the game of missing? It¡¯s not fun at all. Shijun and I were worried about you. Yingluo is small. If you see the message, reply to me. Even a squeak will do. There were so many messages. Han qiqing was really a little naggle. However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as she looked at the nagging. She had replied to qiqing that she was in the hospital and that she was fine. When the dialog box appeared, mu Xiaoxiao realized that there was a new friend request. She clicked on it and didn¡¯t expect it to be Han Yun ¡®er. How did Han Yun ¡®er know about my WeChat? This person was really like a haunting ghost! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her at first, but she still inadvertently saw the caller ID that the other party had requested. It said,¡±Yin Shaojie has been hiding something about your illness. Do you want to know the truth?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. She knew that Han Yun ¡®er must be up to no good, but seeing the content, she really wanted to know what the truth was. Chapter 2393 2393 Knowing the truth (1) Yin Shaojie was hiding something about her condition? What was he hiding? The more she thought about it, the more mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know the truth. Her finger moved to the top, and she hesitated for a moment. She was almost about to click ¡®agree¡¯. But her fingers suddenly stopped and moved away. No! She did not want to hear the ¡®truth¡¯ from others! Even if she wanted to know, Yin Shaojie should have told her the truth. Han Yun ¡®er was just trying to sow discord, right? She didn¡¯t want to be fooled. Mu Xiaoxiao threw the phone to the end of the bed, as if she could throw this difficult problem far away. Yin Shaojie was hiding it from her ... As she thought about it, she gradually felt that Yin Shaojie¡¯s actions today were a little strange. Every time she was hospitalized, he was almost inseparable from her. If she wanted to buy something, he would ask someone else to buy it. He never left her. However, today ... However, he had left her many times, just like just now. He could have ordered takeaway to be delivered to the ward to eat, but he insisted on eating. She knew now ... It was because he was hiding something from her and didn¡¯t dare to tell her. He was also afraid that she would find out, so he found an excuse to go out. What was the problem with her condition that he had to hide it from her? Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, tugging at the nket, her eyes looking a little lost. She didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it, because all she could think of was the terrifying oue. Would she ... Die? Was it because her condition was so serious that she could die, so Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t dare to tell her? The more she didn¡¯t let herself think about it, the more she couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her brain was about to explode. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... &Quot; she called out Yin Shaojie¡¯s name in a hoarse voice. She was going to find him. If her illness was really hidden, she wanted to know the so-called truth from him. She didn¡¯t want to hear about it from an outsider! Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, and her eyes welled up with tears. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She forgot to take her phone, so she put on her slippers and walked out. When she pushed the door open, the nurse saw her and quickly went forward to ask, ¡± miss mu, what¡¯s the matter? If you need anything, you can tell me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in a daze and blocked her with her hand. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing ... I¡¯m going to find him ... &Quot; Where could Yin Shaojie have gone? The nurse looked at her in confusion and quickly caught up with her. &Quot; miss mu, where are you going? ¡± ¡°The hospital ... Where can i eat?¡± She turned around and asked the nurse. The nurse thought that she was hungry and exined, ¡± if you want to eat, you can order a meal. The hospital also has a special meal. Are you hungry? You can tell me what you want to eat. I have to first determine if you can eat it before ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Not wanting to listen to her nagging, she shook her head and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s not that I want to ... Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go find it myself. &Quot; There should be a lot of restaurants outside the hospital, right? Yin Shaojie had said that he would be back soon, so he might have just gone out to find a ce to eat. But she could not wait. She wanted to go out and find him. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to the nurse and walked towards the elevator. The nurse followed him and asked, ¡± where¡¯s young master Yin? Does young master Yin know that you¡¯re going out?¡± &Quot; he knows. He¡¯ll know in a moment. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Go and do your work. Don¡¯t follow me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said. The elevator had arrived. She walked in and raised her hand to stop the nurse from entering. The nurse was a little confused and hesitated on what to do. Chapter 2394 2394 Knowing the truth (2) Then, before she could finish her thought, she could only watch the elevator door close in front of her. The elevator started to go down. Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the elevator, looking at the number of words dropping. There was no expression on her face. Her brain was in a mess, as if someone had stuffed it with paste. In other words, Yin Shaojie had lied to her? He had said that there was no big problem with her condition. But now that he thought about it, if she was fine, why did she stay in the hospital? It didn¡¯t make sense at all. He had lied to her ... This was her body and her illness. How could he lie to her? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. If Han Yun ¡®er had not told her, she would have been kept in the dark. Her illness, her illness ... Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a headache and hugged her head. Don¡¯t even think about it. She would find Yin Shaojie and get him to tell her the truth. Then, she would know everything. Ding! The elevator reached the first floor. Mu Xiaoxiao dragged her feet and walked out. Who knew that someone would pester her after a few steps? ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± It was Han Yun ¡®er. Why was this person so persistent? Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to see her and continued walking forward. The high-ss Ward was at the back, so they had to walk through a corridor to another building before they could reach the hospital gate. Han Yun ¡®er followed beside her and said, ¡± did you see the WeChat message I sent you? Why didn¡¯t you ept my friend request?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at her coldly. &Quot; do I know you well? Why should I add you on WeChat?¡± Did Han Yun ¡®er forget what she had done to her? They weren¡¯t close at all! Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said, ¡± hey, mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m helping you. Yin Shaojie hid your illness from you. Don¡¯t you want to know the truth? ¡± If I didn¡¯t eavesdrop on you, if I didn¡¯t tell you out of kindness, you would have been kept in the dark by him!¡± Good intentions? This was the funniest word mu Xiaoxiao had ever heard. Did she, Han Yun ¡®er, have the word¡¯ kind ¡®in her dictionary? This was tooughable! &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in the truth you¡¯re telling me. I know very well that Yin Shaojie won¡¯t lie to me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao had said that on purpose to anger her. As expected, Han Yun ¡®er didn¡¯t believe him the moment she heard this. ¡°He won¡¯t lie to you? He didn¡¯t lie to you, but he did! He didn¡¯t tell you, did he? Your real illness.¡± If mu Xiaoxiao knew about her actual condition, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Thus, Han Yun ¡®er was 100% sure that she still didn¡¯t know. Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly, ¡± he¡¯s not hiding anything from me! Han Yun ¡®er, don¡¯t try to sow discord. I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Hehe, then tell me. Do you know the truth? Do you know what your illness is like? If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me so calmly now!¡± Han Yun ¡®er sneered and blocked mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s path. Mu Xiaoxiao clearly didn¡¯t know anything, but she still had to pretend to know. How disgusting! She had to expose mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s disguise! The path ahead was blocked by Han Yun ¡®er, so mu Xiaoxiao walked around her and continued to walk forward. Han Yun ¡®er blocked her again and even pushed mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Say it! Didn¡¯t you say you knew? Then tell me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao staggered back. She was already forcing herself to hold on, and her face was a little pale. ¡°It¡¯s none of your f * cking business whether I know or not!¡± ¡°Do you want me to give you a hint?¡± Han Yun ¡®er suddenly said. Chapter 2395 2395 Knowing the truth (3) Han Yun ¡®erughed gloatingly. &Quot; do you want me to give you a hint? I came to the hospital this time for a pregnancy test. My boyfriend wants to marry me. As long as I¡¯m pregnant, he¡¯ll immediately get engaged to me. And you ... You can never ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before she could finish, mu Xiaoxiao stopped her. She covered her ears with her hands, walked around Han Yun ¡®er, and ran forward. She didn¡¯t want to hear it. She didn¡¯t want to hear a single word from Han Yun ¡®er. No matter what the truth was, she wanted Yin Shaojie to tell her in person! ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Han Yun ¡®er was delighted to see her so scared. She chased after her and kept shouting, ¡± you¡¯re actually afraid, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re afraid of knowing the truth!¡± ¡°Shut up! You shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was a little choked. She didn¡¯t want to hear it. She didn¡¯t want to hear it! The more Han Yun ¡®er acted like this, the more uneasy mu Xiaoxiao felt. What was the truth behind her illness ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched, and she felt very tense and ufortable. Coupled with the fact that she had run so fast, she was a little out of breath. Yin Shaojie ... Yin Shaojie, where are you? She had to find him quickly. She was afraid that she could not hold on much longer. Her eyes were wet, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... Where did you go ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao had already run to the entrance of the hospital, but she bumped into people a few times as there were many peopleing and going. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he was greeted by the cold winter air. The heating in the hospital building was on, and it waspletely different from the cold outside. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel cold in her thin clothes. It was as if she couldn¡¯t feel anything, and she was only focused on finding Yin Shaojie. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie ... &Quot; she mumbled. Han Yun ¡®er wanted to catch up to mu Xiaoxiao, but she saw a figure in the distance and was so scared that she hid to the side. The next second, mu Xiaoxiao ran into a warm embrace. A roar came from above. &Quot; what are you doing out here?! &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at the thin clothes on her body and was furious. This girl actually dared to run out like this, did she not want to live?! &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao looked up from his arms and met his deep, dark eyes. His dark eyes were filled with anger. Yin Shaojie quickly unbuttoned his coat and wrapped it around her. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Fortunately, he had only eaten some noodles and finished it quickly. Otherwise, what if she caught a cold after running out like this? Thinking of the consequences, Yin Shaojie was even angrier. He smacked her butt hard as punishment. ¡°Why are you so disobedient!¡± Nestled in his arms, mu Xiaoxiao could feel the warmth from his body and his familiar scent, which surrounded her tightly. This made her terrified heart feel a little better. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... I have something to ask you ... &Quot; her voice trembled slightly. Yin Shaojie thought that she had caught a cold, and his heart ached for her. He said helplessly to her, ¡± I told you that I¡¯d be back with you soon. What are you doing? ¡± Even if you wanted to find me, you could have just called me. ¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. Such irrational and iprehensible behavior. What was she doing? He wasn¡¯t even sure it was her when he first saw her. How could she have run out? Moreover, it was so cold outside, yet she came out in a patient¡¯s gown. Did she not have any brains at all? Who knew that when he took another look, it was really her. Chapter 2396 2396 Knowing the truth (4) Where did her brain go? Even though Yin Shaojie would call her a little dummy from time to time, he never knew that she was this stupid. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... I have something to ask you ... &Quot; in his arms, mu Xiaoxiao clutched his shirt tightly. She looked up, her eyes glistening with tears, and her voice trembling as she asked him. She tried very hard to calm herself down, but she realized that she could not. She could not do it. They had finally found him. It was time to reveal the truth. Knowing the truth was not a good thing. How bad was it? She didn¡¯t know, but it was natural for her to feel scared. There was a moment when she didn¡¯t want to know the truth ... Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hear what she said clearly. He said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the hospital first. &Quot; However, mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks. ¡°No, let¡¯s talk before we go in!¡± She raised her small face and met his eyes. Yin Shaojie stared fixedly at mu Xiaoxiao and only then realized that her eyes were watery and her nose was red. She looked so aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to ask me? It¡¯s too cold outside, let¡¯s go in and talk, okay?¡± Another gust of cold wind blew, and he quickly turned around, using his back to face the wind, and wrapped her tightly in his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. &Quot; let me ask you, my condition ... You¡¯re hiding something from me, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie paused, subconsciously wanting to avoid the topic. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s really cold outside. Let¡¯s go in and talk ... &Quot; He wanted to buy some time and think about how to tell her. Should he continue to lie to her, or should he tell the truth? But how could he say such a cruel truth? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stubbornness rose, and she refused to go in. With a straight face, she said, ¡± tell me now! If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t go in!¡± She seemed to have seen through his intention to dy. The more he acted like this, the more uneasy she felt. If he had not hidden it from her, he could have answered that he did not. However, he had changed the subject, which meant that he was really hiding something from her ... Moreover, he was not willing to tell her about her condition directly, which meant that her condition was really serious. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sadly. &Quot; will I die? ¡± Am I going to die ... Do I have a terminal illness ...¡± The only thing she could think of was that she had an incurable disease. ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie quickly denied it. Frowning, he looked at her sternly and said, ¡± you idiot, what nonsense are you saying? what terminal illness?! What nonsense are you thinking? It was not a terminal illness! Take back the words you just said!¡± ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s my condition?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his cor and forced a confession out of him. Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze. He took a deep breath, as if he had finallypromised. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Your condition this time is indeed quite serious. If you can¡¯t be cured ... It¡¯s very likely that ... You won¡¯t be able to have children in the future. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale. Han Yun ¡®er, who was hiding at the side, was very happy to see this scene. The truth was finally revealed! Mu Xiaoxiao, can you bear the cruel truth? Yin Shaojie was the only son of the yin family. How could he not have an heir? Even if Yin Shaojie was young and impetuous, saying that he didn¡¯t mind having children, would his family allow it? Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s lips curled up in a gloating manner. Can your love support such a cruel reality? Chapter 2397 2397 Can¡¯t take it (1) Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the ward without a word. Yin Shaojie was very worried about her. He kept hugging her and caressing her arm tofort her. He wanted her to talk to him, but he was afraid that she would cry if she made a sound. He was at a loss. &Quot; Xiaoxiao ... &Quot; he called out to her after a while, thinking that this wouldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t let her continue in this state. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away and sat on the bed. Then, shey down, pulled the nket over, and covered herself. Yin Shaojie knew her too well and could tell at a nce that she was avoiding the problem. Mu Xiaoxiao was only thinking about whether all of this was a dream. If it was, she would wake up and everything would be fine. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away. She was curled up with her hands folded under her face, but her body could not help but tremble slightly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached. He leaned over and hugged her with his tall body. ¡°Xiaoxiao, can you talk to me?¡± Her current state was too inappropriate. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her cherry lips and let out a low sob. Yin Shaojie panicked. He grabbed her shoulder and tried to turn her around. However, mu Xiaoxiao was stubborn and refused. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± This time, he spoke with more force and turned her around. &Quot; look at me. I told you to look at me. &Quot; She kept her eyes closed. Yin Shaojie saw that tears were flowing from the corners of her eyes. He leaned forward and used his lips to kiss away her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my heart is aching, do you know that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sobs became more and more obvious. She leaned her head against Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest, her little hand gripping his cor tightly. &Quot; what should I do ... &Quot; The words he had just said kept reying in her mind. Every time she reyed it, it made her heart throb in pain. She couldn¡¯t have children ... She couldn¡¯t have children ... She suddenly felt that this bad news was even crueler than her terminal illness! She was only seventeen years old! He had actually told her that she might not be able to conceive in the future. How could this happen ... How could this happen! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cries grew louder and louder, as if she was suffocating. No matter how Yin Shaojie consoled her, it was useless. He could only wait for her to finish crying and make her feel better. However, she had been crying for a long time and did not seem to stop. Yin Shaojie was instantly anxious. He cupped her face and made her look into his eyes. ¡°Xiaoxiao, listen to me first. Listen to me.¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were out of focus. Her face was facing him, but her gaze was not on him. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± He shook her hard. Only then did mu Xiaoxiao raise her head, her eyes a little focused. ¡°Idiot! Can you stop crying? He only said it was possible, not certain! We can cure you, we can definitely cure you. Believe me, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were extremely firm as he said to her. Although he didn¡¯t want to ept such an oue, he believed that God wouldn¡¯t treat him like this. The heavens would not be so cruel. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. Her voice was hoarse as she muttered, ¡± but ... You don¡¯t dare to tell me. That means that the chances of curing him are very, very small, right? Don¡¯t lie to me, don¡¯t lie to me, okay?¡± Just the thought of not being able to have children with him in the future made her feel ... So hopeless. Although she had said that she didn¡¯t want to have a baby now, she didn¡¯t say that! How could the heavens be like this? How could he do this! Chapter 2398 2398 Can¡¯t take it (2) Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pounced on him and hugged him tightly. &Quot; Yin Shaojie ... I want to have a baby. I want to have a baby with you ... &Quot; she said, sobbing. Yin Shaojie listened to the sound of her crying and felt that his heart was about to be crushed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a baby. We¡¯ll have a baby. I promise you, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. How could he guarantee that? She knew that he was justforting her. Yin Shaojie cupped her face in his hands and kissed her tenderly. His voice was as soft as water as he said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, my dear, baby, don¡¯t cry, okay? Let¡¯s calm down. I¡¯ll think of a way. I¡¯ll definitely cure you. You believe me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, thinking of something. Then, she finally nodded in his arms. Yes, she believed in him. The bad news almost made her break down, so she almost forgot that she still had him. He was omnipotent. ¡°W-we ... We¡¯ll definitely have a baby, right?¡± She raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She needed a definite answer. Yin Shaojie gave her a firm answer. Looking into her eyes, he said word by word, ¡± yes, we will have a baby, and not just one, but many, many. With us, we will have many, many babies. A basketball team or a football team will do, okay? ¡± &Quot; okay ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, as if he was her life-saving straw. Yes, she had to believe him. He only said that it was possible, but he didn¡¯t say that she was definitely infertile, so there was still hope. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled, looking pitiful. Yin Shaojie caressed her back tofort her, feeling that her emotions were gradually calming down. He kissed her cheek. &Quot; you¡¯re the best. &Quot; His Xiaoxiao was the best girl. The two of them hugged each other tightly for a long time before mu Xiaoxiao got up from his arms. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, tell me everything. Don¡¯t hide anything from me, not even a little bit!¡± She pointed at him and said. Yin Shaojie sighed and held her hand. &Quot; I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. I¡¯m also very confused ... I don¡¯t know how to tell you about this. Besides, it can cure you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sad if I tell you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down a little, and her mind cleared up. She snorted and said, ¡± you¡¯re thinking of not telling me and treating me as if nothing had happened after the doctor has cured me, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie tacitly agreed. He did think so. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her little fist and punched his chest a few times. Yin Shaojie allowed her to hit him. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t use too much force. She was just venting her anger. After hammering it a few times, she gave up. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Tell Mama Yin and Papa Yin about this first. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± This was the first thing she thought of after she calmed down. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Both of them had the same thought. They didn¡¯t want their elders to know about it so that they wouldn¡¯t worry. Whether the final oue of this matter was good or bad, he would tell her when the time came. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. &Quot; and qiqing and the others ... Don¡¯t tell them. Otherwise, qiqing will be very worried about me. &Quot; Thinking of qiqing¡¯s personality, she made this decision. &Quot; yeah, I won¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t say anything to sijue and Shijun. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said with a nod. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. &Quot; it¡¯s good that only the two of us know about this ... We¡¯ll tell them after we¡¯re cured. &Quot; Chapter 2399 2399 Can¡¯t take it (3) Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair. Even though they had talked it out, the atmosphere was still so low. Mu Xiaoxiao was still unhappy. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do. He wanted to make her happy, but her smile was forced. It was better not to smile. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao was tired and wanted to rest. Yin Shaojie let her lie down and sleep while he stayed by her side. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and closed her eyes. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sleeping. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She just felt very tired. Her heart was exhausted. After some time, Yin Shaojie realized that she wasn¡¯t asleep. He got onto the bed, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao only gradually fell asleep under the warmth of his body. When he woke up, the sky outside had turned dark. The consequence of sleeping for too long was that the whole person was muddled. After mu Xiaoxiao woke up, there was a moment where she forgot about her illness. She shook Yin Shaojie awake, toot, and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, I¡¯m hungry. So hungry. &Quot; Yin Shaojie opened his drowsy eyes. Hearing her voice as usual, he was stunned. He raised his head and looked at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat something. &Quot; ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Yin Shaojie sat up and pulled her up. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± I want to eat ... Delicious food! Spicy boiled fish and spicy crab!¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± you can¡¯t eat seafood for the time being. Also, you have to eat something light. &Quot; He felt that she was a little strange. Upon hearing that they couldn¡¯t eat seafood, mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; why can¡¯t we ... Seafood is so good! Why don¡¯t you let me eat it! I don¡¯t care, I want to eat seafood.¡± ¡°Shall we eat something else?¡± Yin Shaojie coaxed her patiently. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao could onlypromise. ¡°Okay ... As long as it¡¯s not porridge. I don¡¯t want to eat porridge.¡± ¡°Hmm, let me think. Can I get someone to make you some medicinal soup? Do you want some chicken soup or something else?¡± Yin Shaojie put a pillow behind his back, then pulled her over and let her lean on Him. ¡°Other than chicken soup, what other soup is there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± this ... We¡¯ll have to call and ask. How about this? I¡¯ll get the herbal restaurant to send you the menu and let you see what you want to eat. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, a smile on her face. Yin Shaojie looked at her smiling face, and his heart clenched. There was indeed something wrong with her. Mu Xiaoxiao chatted with him from time to time, then yed with her phone. When she saw qiqing¡¯s message, she started to chat with qiqing on WeChat. She asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± qiqing asked where I was. Should I tell her that I¡¯m in the hospital? ¡± No, it¡¯s better not to tell her. ¡± An hourter, the people from the medicinal restaurant sent the food over. Yin Shaojie apanied her to eat. Even though mu Xiaoxiao wasining, she still ate happily. Seeing that she still had an appetite, he felt more at ease. However, he was a little worried about her. When he woke up, he felt that she seemed to have forgotten what had happened just now and had returned to her innocent and carefree self. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t dare to ask her, afraid that she would be sad again. After the meal, mu Xiaoxiao suggested going out for a walk. She had been in the ward the entire day and was bored to death. Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao had just gotten out of bed, put on her slippers, and was about to walk out. ¡°Wait,¡± He pulled her back. Chapter 2400 2400 Can¡¯t bear it (4) Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± answer the phone. I¡¯ll go out for a walk. &Quot; Of course, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t let her go out alone. He had been scared witless when she had run out earlier, so he didn¡¯t want to leave her again. He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he put his coat on her and apanied her out of the ward. ¡°Just take a walk on this floor.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his phone. &Quot; it¡¯s ringing again. Pick it up quickly. &Quot; He didn¡¯t know who was looking for him, but he didn¡¯t pick up thest call and called again. Yin Shaojie picked up his phone and nced at it. He exined, ¡± it¡¯s a friend from the organization. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was not convenient for her to listen to the organization¡¯s matters. She said, ¡± then you can listen here. I¡¯ll walk in front and not walk out of your sight, okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie was still worried. ¡°No, I¡¯ll call him backter.¡± To him, her matter was the most important thing at the moment. Seeing that he was about to hang up, mu Xiaoxiao stopped him and even swiped to answer the call for him, cing the phone to his ear. &Quot; you should answer it. It might be something important. I¡¯m right in front of you. &Quot; With that, she walked forward. Yin Shaojie heard the person on the other end of the phone call him, so he could only stand there helplessly andmunicate with the other party in English. His gaze was fixed on mu Xiaoxiao, afraid that she would leave his line of sight. Mu Xiaoxiao walked aimlessly, her steps slow. Her heart felt heavy, and she kept feeling like she had forgotten something. What was it ... She suddenly stopped in her tracks and stood at the door of a Ward, her eyes fixed on the door. A baby¡¯s cry rang out in the house. ¡°Waaaaaah ...¡± It was very clear, like the sound of nature. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed in pain, and she clutched her chest. It hurts ... His heart ached, and his head suddenly ached too. She felt so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She slowly squatted down. The heartwarming scene of the baby being gently coaxed by his mother gradually blurred in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to touch her face and realized that it was full of tears. She was crying ... She didn¡¯t even notice that she was crying. At this moment, the young mother in the room turned and saw her. She walked over with the baby in her arms and asked with concern, ¡± are you okay? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the baby in her arms. It was pink and cute ... The baby was like an angel. His eyes were so pure and clear, and a little smile could make people¡¯s hearts melt. The baby stopped crying after his mother coaxed him. He looked at mu Xiaoxiao with his big, grape-like eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart throbbed in pain again, and her head hurt even more. The young mother was frightened and quickly called for the nurse. Not far away, Yin Shaojie noticed something strange and had already rushed over. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong?¡± &Quot; my ... My head hurts ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao had just finished speaking when she fainted in his arms. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s vision darkened. When she woke up again. In her daze, she heard the doctor¡¯s voice say, ¡± miss mu had a head injury before ... She couldn¡¯t take such a huge blow and selectively wanted to forget about it ... I suggest that it¡¯s best to do psychological intervention on miss mu ... &Quot; Psychological intervention ... Hearing this word, Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression darkened. Just then, the nurse noticed that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyelids were moving, and she reminded him, ¡± young master Yin, miss mu is awake. &Quot; Chapter 2401 2401 She¡¯s too dependent on you (1) Mu Xiaoxiao woke up groggily. The first thing she muttered was, ¡± it hurts ... It hurts so much ... &Quot; Even though her voice was very soft, Yin Shaojie still heard it. He rushed to the bedside, touched her head, and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, Where does it hurt? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her stomach, and her voice sounded like she was crying as she sobbed, ¡± it hurts ... My stomach hurts so much ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie saw that she was frowning, her forehead was sweating, and her expression was pale. He shouted at the doctor anxiously, ¡± what are you still standing there for? Hurry up ande see her! Why does her stomach hurt?¡± The doctor went over in a panic and did a simple examination of mu Xiaoxiao, looking a little dazed. ¡°What¡¯s going on ... There¡¯s nothing wrong ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still crying out in pain, and each cry was louder than thest. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached to death as he listened. ¡°Doctor! What¡¯s wrong with her!¡± Because of her condition, she was crying out that her stomach was hurting again. This made Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart beat faster, afraid that her condition had worsened. The doctor was afraid that he didn¡¯t check carefully, so he pressed on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach again and asked her in a low voice, ¡± does it hurt here? What about this ce?¡± When mu Xiaoxiao reacted, the doctor¡¯s expression was a little strange. He looked at Yin Shaojie, wanting to say something but stopping. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s bad temper was forced out. He was in a state of Fury, as if he would do something terrible if the doctor didn¡¯t answer him properly. The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said carefully, ¡± miss mu, the location of the pain is ... The position of the uterus ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard this answer. &Quot; she said it was painful. Could it be that her condition has be more serious? ¡± The doctor quickly shook his head and exined, ¡± no, no, young master Yin, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me exin first. From what I can tell, miss mu is not really in pain ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie frowned. &Quot; what do you mean? What did he mean by not really hurting? If she wasn¡¯t in pain, why would she cry out in pain?¡± The doctor paused. He wasn¡¯t very sure and was afraid that he had made a wrong judgment. However, thinking about his duty as a doctor, he mustered up the courage to exin to Yin Shaojie. &Quot; there¡¯s a condition called phantom limb pain. I¡¯m not sure if young master Yin knows about it. It means that the patient isn¡¯t really in pain, but she feels that she¡¯s in pain. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a psychological effect. I think miss mu is in this condition right now. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s like this? Are you sure?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. He didn¡¯t know whether to be relieved or worried. Although Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition didn¡¯t worsen, her psychological condition had reached a certain stage. The doctor said, ¡± this ... I¡¯m not 100% sure, but we¡¯ve all been paying attention to miss MU¡¯s condition. Her condition has not worsened and is maintained at a stable number, so it can¡¯t be that her condition has worsened. Coupled with the fact that she chose to forget herself, I¡¯m guessing that she has a psychological problem. Young master Yin, you have to perform psychological intervention on miss mu as soon as possible. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was dark. The situation was so serious that psychological intervention was really necessary. He nodded and said, ¡± okay, arrange a psychologist for me. I want the best one. &Quot; The doctor quickly nodded his head and said, ¡± of course, of course. We will definitely give miss mu the best treatment. In that case, young master Yin, please take care of miss mu first. I will go out and make the arrangements for you. &Quot; After that, the doctor left. Chapter 2402 2402 She¡¯s too dependent on you (2) Yin Shaojie returned to the side of the bed, bent down, and leaned over to face mu Xiaoxiao. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek gently. His maic voice was filled with deep gentleness as he said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, it doesn¡¯t hurt. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Be good. It doesn¡¯t hurt. &Quot; He tried to help her wake up, but the effect was minimal. Mu Xiaoxiao still cried out in pain. Yin Shaojie almost suspected that the doctor was lying to him. However, he also knew that there was indeed a situation like what the doctor had said. Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation also matched the doctor¡¯s analysis. Therefore, he believed what the doctor said for the time being. Hearing his voice, mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. She tugged at him with her little hand, her face full of pain. ¡°Yin Shaojie ... Call the doctor over quickly. My stomach hurts ...¡± Yin Shaojie touched her forehead with his hand, and his thin lips kissed her closely. He coaxed her gently, ¡± be good. You¡¯re not really in pain. You just think it hurts. Feel it again. Does it really hurt? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed and hit him resentfully. &Quot; I¡¯m really in pain, really in pain! Hurry up and call the doctor over, it¡¯s so painful!¡± Yin Shaojie continued to kiss her, but seeing that he didn¡¯t do as she said, mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she hit him a few times. ¡°Bastard, Yin Shaojie, you bastard! I¡¯m in so much pain, but you don¡¯t care about me. You don¡¯t help me call the doctor. You don¡¯t love me anymore ...¡± When she said this, her sobs became even more obvious. At this moment, she was like an unreasonable child. Yin Shaojie really wanted to satisfy her. He really wanted to, but he had no choice. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you believe me, right? Look at me seriously and listen to me. The doctor said that you just feel the pain and it¡¯s not really painful ...¡± Before he could finish, mu Xiaoxiao cried out, looking so aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m really hurting! Do you think I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m in pain? How did the doctor diagnose it? How can you do this!¡± Yin Shaojie felt worse watching her cry than cutting himself with a knife. He gave in and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll call the doctor over and give you a detailed examination, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes, buried her head in his arms, and sobbed. ¡°Xiao ... I¡¯m so sad, I¡¯m really so sad ... I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t say you¡¯re lying to me.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t lie to him, she was just deceived by herself. Under Yin Shaojie¡¯s insistence, the doctor gave mu Xiaoxiao a detailed physical examination and arranged for a psychologist. The best psychologist in the hospital was on leave, but he was called back urgently. He had to wait a few hours before he could reach the hospital. After the examination, the hospital released the report as quickly as possible. A female doctor patiently exined to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± miss mu, your report is good. The stomach pain you reported might just be your imagination. Rx and don¡¯t think about it. Turn your attention away, and it will slowly improve. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was still quite obedient and did as the doctor said, but she still felt pain and difort. The female doctor apanied her for half an hour, but there was no improvement. In the end, she was chased out by Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡± where¡¯s the psychiatrist? When can we start the psychological intervention?¡± This was the only way that could work now. Xiaoxiao¡¯s physical examination report showed that there was nothing wrong with her, which meant that she really had a psychological problem. Chapter 2403 2403 She¡¯s too dependent on you (3) The nurse replied in a low voice, ¡± doctor Zhou is already on his way, but there¡¯s a traffic jam, so he¡¯ll be a littlete ... &Quot; It was rush hour now, so traffic jams were normal. They were also very anxious, but they had no choice. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡± where is she now? Where are you stuck in traffic?¡± The nurse stammered, ¡± this ... I¡¯m not too sure. I didn¡¯t contact Doctor Zhou ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± who has that doctor¡¯s number? ¡± ¡°Director, director!¡± The nurse said hurriedly. This great master Yin¡¯s expression was too scary. The nurse felt that she wasn¡¯t even this scared when she was facing a corpse. Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, ¡± get your department head to give me the doctor¡¯s phone number! &Quot; The nurse didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but she did as he said. After receiving the number, Yin Shaojie called doctor Zhou. After waiting for a while, he picked up. The nurse was afraid that doctor Zhou didn¡¯t understand the situation, so she exined to the phone, ¡± doctor Zhou, this is young master Yin! They¡¯re the family members of the patient who asked you toe back to see her. ¡± He was hinting that this was the young master, so be careful with what you say and serve him well. On the other end of the phone, doctor Zhou paused and replied, ¡± got it, young master Yin. Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense. He got straight to the point and asked, ¡± which section of the road are you blocking right now? ¡± Doctor Zhou did not expect him to ask this question. Even if he knew where she was, he could not help her, could he? However, she still answered honestly, ¡± I¡¯m in the Nanmen District, on Lan Yu middle road. There¡¯s a primary school and a middle school here, so it¡¯s particrly congested ... &Quot; However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t listen to the rest of her words, because he only needed to know where she was. &Quot; what¡¯s the car te number? ¡± he asked. Doctor Zhou answered honestly. &Quot; just you wait, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Doctor Zhou, who was in the car, was a little dumbfounded. Wait? What was he waiting for? After ten minutes, she got the answer. The police stopped the car she was in, which scared the driver, thinking that he had done something wrong. The police didn¡¯t say much, only saying that they would open the way for her and let the driver follow behind. Doctor Zhou was stunned.¡±There¡¯s such a thing?¡± She immediately understood which young master Yin had arranged this. Therefore, the traffic jam was nothing. The car she was in had no obstructions along the way and was even allowed to speed up. Usually, it would take an hour¡¯s drive without traffic, but she arrived in 40 minutes today. When doctor Zhou got out of the car, he still felt a little unreal. Based on her experience in traffic jams, it would take her at least two hours to get to the hospital. As soon as she got out of the car, a nurse rushed up to her and shouted, ¡± doctor Zhou, hurry up! Hurry up! &Quot; Then, doctor Zhou was dragged away, and the nurse even exined mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition to her. In the end, she didn¡¯t forget to remind her that this was a big Shot, and one mistake could affect the hospital¡¯s life and death, so she had to be careful. &Quot; the director said that we must cure miss mu at all costs! &Quot; Doctor Zhou smiled bitterly and said honestly, ¡± I can¡¯t be sure about this ... &Quot; The director had told her the same thing on the phone. Suddenly, a cold and deep voice answered her. ¡°You must be sure!¡± Doctor Zhou raised his head and saw the handsome young man in front of him. He was clearly a teenager, but he had the calm temperament of a mature man. ¡°You¡¯re young master Yin?¡± I¡¯ve really heard a lot about you. Chapter 2404 2404 She¡¯s too dependent on you (4) He had heard before that this young master loved his girlfriend very much, and the nurses all praised him as a man with deep feelings. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was cold as he nodded and replied, ¡± doctor Zhou, right? I¡¯d like to know your treatment n first.¡± Doctor Zhou was a little surprised. Most people did not understand the field of psychology, so no one would ever ask this question. ¡°Young master Yin, do you know anything about psychological intervention?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I don¡¯t know much. I know a little. &Quot; Doctor Zhou told him the psychological intervention n he was going to use. Yin Shaojie also gave some suggestions based on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition. After they talked for a while, doctor Zhou was a little surprised. This young master knew quite a lot, not ¡°a little,¡± as he had said. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± let¡¯s follow this n. &Quot; Because mu Xiaoxiao was feeling terrible, doctor Zhou was not going to bring her to his office. Instead, he was going to do psychological intervention on her in the ward. In a ce where the patient felt that he could rx. Yin Shaojie was worried and followed her in. Halfway through the psychological intervention, doctor Zhou frowned and called for a stop. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, and her first reaction was to look for Yin Shaojie. ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± She called out. Yin Shaojie hurriedly went over, held her little hand, and kissed it. ¡°I¡¯m here, it¡¯s fine. How are you feeling now? Are you still ufortable?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and thought for a moment before shaking her head. &Quot; I think ... My stomach doesn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. &Quot; Yin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief and helped her tidy up her messy bangs. ¡°You¡¯re great, you cooperated well.¡± At this moment, doctor Zhou¡¯s voice was serious as he said, ¡± young master Yin, pleasee out with me for a moment. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at doctor Zhou in confusion. Upon hearing that he was leaving, mu Xiaoxiao grabbed him anxiously. &Quot; don¡¯t go! Chen, don¡¯t go, stay here with me. I¡¯m scared ...¡± Yin Shaojie noticed that doctor Zhou was looking at Xiaoxiao with obvious worry. He patted mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡± be good and wait for me here. I¡¯ll be out for a while, a while, and I¡¯ll be back soon. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head stubbornly. &Quot; no! I¡¯m scared ... Please don¡¯t leave me. ¡± Yin Shaojie really wanted doctor Zhou to say whatever he wanted to say here, but he also knew that some things couldn¡¯t be heard by the patient when performing psychological intervention. He was caught in a dilemma, but for Xiaoxiao¡¯s sake, he could only endure the pain. &Quot; I¡¯ll be at the door. I won¡¯t go anywhere. You can see me. Is that okay? ¡± After coaxing her for a while, mu Xiaoxiao finally agreed. Yin Shaojie followed doctor Zhou out. It was at the door, but the door was not closed. He said, ¡± just lower your voice. I can hear you. &Quot; Doctor Zhou¡¯s expression was a little serious. He sighed and said to him, ¡± young master Yin, if you want to cure miss MU¡¯s mental illness, you have to listen to me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie noticed the meaning behind her words and asked, ¡± How do I need to cooperate? ¡± ¡°Stay away from her,¡± doctor Zhou said bluntly. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Doctor Zhou exined, ¡± what I mean is that you don¡¯t have to be by her side all the time ... &Quot; ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and rejected her tly. Doctor Zhou said, ¡± didn¡¯t you notice? She¡¯s too dependent on you. As long as you¡¯re by her side, she¡¯ll feel that there¡¯s someone she can rely on and that she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid. That¡¯s why she can hide in her turtle shell and never be able toe out.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 2405 2405 He was the one who couldn¡¯t leave her (1) When he felt the pressure in the air, doctor Zhou immediately understood why some nurses did not dare to face the young man in front of him. This young man had an innate aura of a King, and when he was imposing, others would unconsciously feel fear. Doctor Zhou had met quite a number of important people, and he could tell with one nce whether a person would be able to achieve great things in the future. The young man in front of him would definitely have shocking achievements in the future. Doctor Zhou thought for a while and said to him, ¡± don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject her. This is a special period. The most important thing is to treat miss MU¡¯s illness. Her illness can only be cured if she has an optimistic attitude. If you understand psychology, you¡¯ll understand that attitude has a great impact on the illness. &Quot; An optimistic person and a depressed person would have different results under the same illness. Yin Shaojie was deep in thought as he looked at mu Xiaoxiao in the ward. When he met her eyes, she smiled at him, looking very obedient. He only felt his heart ache even more. The original Xiaoxiao ... Should have been lively and proud. Doctor Zhou continued, ¡± although I haven¡¯t known Ms. Mu for long, I can feel that she¡¯s a very strong girl. No situation will defeat her. You have to believe in her. &Quot; Yin Shaojie turned back to the doctor and said, ¡± I know about this. &Quot; How could he not trust Xiaoxiao? He had grown up with Xiaoxiao and he knew her best. At this moment, Xiaoxiao was indeed a little strange. But ... When doctor Zhou saw that he seemed to have relented, he continued, ¡± I¡¯m not asking you to leave her. I¡¯m just asking you not to be too intimate with her for the time being. Keep a distance between you and her so that she won¡¯t be too dependent on you. &Quot; Yin Shaojie frowned. Hearing this made him subconsciously feel repulsed. Tell Xiaoxiao not to rely on him too much? However, he enjoyed this little dependence. They had been through so much that Xiaoxiao had developed such a deep sense of dependence on him. Did he have to cut off this dependence just because of what he was doing now? No. He didn¡¯t want to cut it off. He liked it when Xiaoxiao relied on him. He couldn¡¯t wait for Xiaoxiao to rely on him so much that she would never leave him. What¡¯s wrong with relying on him? Why did he have to change? He didn¡¯t want to change this! Doctor Zhou noticed his furrowed eyebrows, and his expression became serious. As a psychologist, he could naturally read his emotions at the moment as long as he did not hide it. &Quot; young master Yin, the trust between the two of you will always be there. It will not change just because of this, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. This is just to change the current situation. It will not affect your rtionship. If you are worried about this, you can rest assured. &Quot; &Quot; as far as I know, miss mu had a head injury before, which caused her to lose her memory for a short period of time. That¡¯s why when she can¡¯t ept the truth, her subconscious will choose to forget about it. It¡¯s because our bodies have a sense of self-protection. In addition, you two are very close now, and she relies on you very much, so she subconsciously hides in your shelter. &Quot; &Quot; but I can see that miss mu is a very strong girl. Even without your protection, she can handle these things on her own. &Quot; &Quot; actually, everyone has this kind of instinct. If they can deal with things on their own, they will choose the easier path if someone is helping and protecting them. &Quot; Of course, Yin Shaojie understood what the doctor meant. Chapter 2406 2406 He was the one who couldn¡¯t leave her (2) After thinking for a few seconds, he relented and nodded to the doctor. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll cooperate with your treatment. &Quot; Doctor Zhou smiled and nodded. &Quot; thank you. I believe that miss mu will be cured very soon. &Quot; She had seen so many people, but very few of them touched her. The couple in front of her made her want to help them and see them happy together. In this world, there were very, very few people who could love each other so much. Yin Shaojie agreed to cooperate with the treatment, so doctor Zhou requested to start tonight. &Quot; don¡¯t keep herpany at the hospital tonight. Let her be alone. Then, encourage her and tell her some things. I¡¯ll teach you how to say them ... &Quot; As he listened to what doctor Zhou said, Yin Shaojie regretted cooperating for a moment. He didn¡¯t want to leave Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t want to leave Xiaoxiao alone in the hospital. He wanted to stay here to apany her. He didn¡¯t want to go back to the apartment to sleep by himself. He wanted to sleep with Xiaoxiao. As she thought of this, the unwillingness in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Yin Shaojie suddenly realized. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t just Xiaoxiao who was too dependent on him. In fact, he was very dependent on Xiaoxiao too. His dependence on Xiaoxiao was no less than her dependence on him. But after doctor Zhou¡¯s exnation, Yin Shaojie still agreed. After apanying mu Xiaoxiao for a while, he exined to her that he had something to deal with and had to go home, so he wouldn¡¯t be able toe over to apany her tonight. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can sleep here tonight, okay?¡± he asked. ¡°Not good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hard and wrapped her arms around his waist, not letting him go. Yin Shaojie looked at her little face and resisted the urge to kiss her cheek. In retrospect, he had always been the one pestering her to sleep with him. So, it was actually his reliance on her that was deeper. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being alone in the apartment tonight. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re actually very strong, aren¡¯t you?¡± He held her shoulders and coaxed her patiently. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his face, and her tone was a little aggrieved. &Quot; is it really that important? Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany me?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s throat choked up. He was really afraid that she would say in the next second that he didn¡¯t want to apany her because he didn¡¯t love her anymore. If she said so, he could only choose to surrender. Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a while before looking into her eyes and saying, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you know that you¡¯re sick? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to apany you, but this is for your own good. Even if I¡¯m not by your side, you can still be strong, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in silence. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart almost softened. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, as if she had understood something. ¡°I understand ...¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel anything. She had also noticed that she was sick. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. He cupped her face and leaned forward to kiss her. He mumbled, ¡± actually, I don¡¯t want to leave either ... &Quot; If he went back to the apartment alone, he was destined to have a hard time sleeping. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her forehead against his and nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot; Yin Shaojie only left the hospital at ten O ¡®clock. The doctor told mu Xiaoxiao to go to bed early and get up early, and it was best for her to go to bed before 11 O ¡®clock. Thus, mu Xiaoxiao washed up andy in bed. However, without the person she relied on, she could not fall asleep. He suffered for ten minutes, as if ten years had passed. Finally, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but turn over to get her phone and call Yin Shaojie. It only rang once before he picked up. ¡°Oh,¡± She called out in a low voice. &Quot; I¡¯m here, ¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Chapter 2407 2407 He¡¯s the one who can¡¯t leave her (3) Mu Xiaoxiao said in a coquettish tone, ¡± I can¡¯t sleep. I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side. What should I do? ¡± Yin Shaojie had wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep either. Without her by his side, he felt as if something was missing in his heart, and it felt empty. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t say such things now. He needed to give Xiaoxiao more encouragement. He said, ¡± rx. I¡¯ll talk to you and you¡¯ll slowly fall asleep, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you sing for me? I¡¯m the one who sings for you every time, but you¡¯ve never sung for me. ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; sing? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was a great idea and urged him, ¡± hurry up! Don¡¯t you know how to do everything? Singing shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡± Yin Shaojie retorted, ¡± who says I¡¯ve never sung for you? ¡± ¡°Is there? ¡°I forgot. Sing it again. Hurry up. I¡¯ll go to bed after you¡¯re done. The doctor told me to go to bed before 11. By the way, what time are youing over tomorrow?¡± Can¡¯t youe earlier?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jabbered on. ¡°Tomorrow, probably after nine O ¡®clock,¡± As Yin Shaojie said this, he actually wished he could fly to her side as soon as possible. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. &Quot; it¡¯s sote ... Can¡¯t youe earlier and have breakfast with me? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll bring you a cake. Strawberry cake, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao licked her lips. &Quot; okay! Wait, don¡¯t try to change the topic. You promised to sing for me, so don¡¯t try to fool me. Sing for me. ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. What song do you want to listen to? ¡± &Quot; hmm ... Let me think. Can you sing the song I sang to you before? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this. ¡°That¡¯s a female voice. I can¡¯t sing well, can I?¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao was smiling very happily. &Quot; no, I want to sing this. Hurry up and sing for me. If you agree, you can¡¯t go back on your word. &Quot; Although she was not used to him not being by her side. But he suddenly felt that this was pretty good. She wanted to put some distance between them and make them feel like they were in love again. Yin Shaojie coughed twice, cleared his throat, and tried to sing a few lines. However, because the song was a female¡¯s voice and was higher, it sounded a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Yin Shaojie was unhappy. &Quot; hahaha ... No, you¡¯re really good. Continue ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao said insincerely. Yin Shaojie could tell that herughter was very pure and without any impurities. This was good. Hence, he continued to sing and coax her to sleep. After some time, mu Xiaoxiao said Goodnight to him and fell asleep. She slept soundly, but he couldn¡¯t sleep by himself. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep even at midnight. The next day. Because she had slept early and had a good sleep, mu Xiaoxiao woke up very early today. She stretched her back and looked out the window. The clear sunlight shone in, and it was as if one could hear the crisp chirping of insects and birds. As she leaned against the pillow, the first person she thought of was Yin Shaojie. He¡¯ll only be here at nine ... However, she smiled when she thought of the strawberry cake he would bring. Should she just lie there and wait for him toe? This idea was not bad! However, because she had gone to bed earlyst night and woken up early today, she inevitably encountered a problem. She was hungry. He looked at the time. It was only seven o ¡®clock. He still had two hours to wait. Chapter 2408 2408 He was the one who couldn¡¯t leave her (4) She felt like she couldn¡¯t take it ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach grumbled, and she reached out to hold her stomach. ¡®No, I¡¯m getting hungrier.¡¯ She subconsciously shouted, ¡± hey, I want to eat something ... &Quot; She paused, remembering that he wasn¡¯t around. He felt a little disappointed. She felt really ufortable without him by her side. She missed him ... She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too hungry, but she suddenly smelled something fragrant. Could it be that she was hallucinating from hunger? Eh, it¡¯s getting more and more fragrant! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t lie down anymore. She sat up and clutched her rumbling stomach. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry ...¡± ¡°Silly girl, get up and have breakfast if you¡¯re hungry.¡± A voice suddenly came from behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She muttered, ¡± could it be that I¡¯m really hallucinating from hunger ... &Quot; Why did she hear Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice? ¡°Get up and have breakfast. The cake is for you.¡± The voice rang out again. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around abruptly and saw Yin Shaojie walking to her side. ¡°Ah!¡± It really was him, not an illusion. ¡°How did you ...¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he would only be here at nine? Yin Shaojie touched his nose. &Quot; I woke up early and came over. Do you want to eat cake? ¡± It¡¯s fresh out of the oven.¡± In fact, he did not sleep muchst night. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled radiantly and nodded like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; yes, I want to eat! &Quot; It turned out that she had just smelled the Milky fragrance of the cake. Yin Shaojie bought soy milk considerately. Thus, mu Xiaoxiao happily ate her breakfast with him. Yin Shaojie looked at the time and sighed inwardly. He said to her, ¡± alright, I have to go. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; go? Didn¡¯t you just arrive? Where are you going?¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± I¡¯m going to school. The Student Union has some matters to attend to. The final exams are next month, so I have a lot to do. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao toot, obviously not wanting him to leave. She had thought that he was here to apany her, but who knew that he was only here to have breakfast with her? Of course, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to leave. He wished he could leave everything behind and stay here to apany her. However, he still remembered that he had to cooperate with doctor Zhou¡¯s treatment. He had already broken the rules once and couldn¡¯t hold back, so he came here before nine O ¡®clock. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly in his heart. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t leave Xiaoxiao even more. Doctor Zhou was very professional. It was as if he had already guessed that Ling ran would not be able to hold himself back. He had already made two ns from the beginning. If Ling ran could not hold himself back and came before nine O ¡®clock, then Ling ran could not stay for more than an hour. After that, he would have to leave and would onlye back at noon. Yin Shaojie could only choose to go to school. Having something to do was better than having his head full of thoughts about Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile fell as she watched Yin Shaojie leave reluctantly. She stayed in the ward for a while, but she could not stay any longer. Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ward, nning to take a walk outside. There was arge courtyard in the hospital. She sat on a bench and watched the peopleing and going as if she was watching TV. She watched the things happening around other people. There were elderly, adults, children, and pregnant women ... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pregnant woman with a big belly in a daze. She heard the people next to her chatting with the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman said that she was pregnant with twins, and the other person made an envious sound. Twin ... The image of two identical babies shed across her mind. Mu Xiaoxiao, are you envious? ¡± An ufortable voice came from the side. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that it was Han Yun ¡®er. Han Yun ¡®er shook the piece of paper in her hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m here to get the report. I have good news. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Chapter 2409 2409 I¡¯m kissing my wife, do you have a problem?(1) Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was expressionless. She turned her gaze away and looked in the other direction of Han Yun ¡®er. It was as if Han Yun ¡®er knew that mu Xiaoxiao would run away and wasn¡¯t surprised at all. With a smug smile on her face, she moved closer shamelessly and stood in front of mu Xiaoxiao. The gloating expression on her face was too obvious. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m talking to you. Can you hear me? You¡¯re being very rude, do you know that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her. She turned a blind eye to her and treated her like air. Han Yun ¡®er chuckled. &Quot; that¡¯s true. You¡¯re not in the mood to listen to other people right now. He must be in despair now, right? Tsk tsk, as a woman, if she lost the ability to give birth, then what was the point of life? What¡¯s the difference between a woman who can¡¯t give birth and a useless person? Seeing how pitiful you are, I feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao finally looked at her. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s smile was especially annoying. &Quot; what did I say? Didn¡¯t you hear me? Then I¡¯ll repeat it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her, frowning as she said, ¡± I mean, what did you just say? impotent? ¡± This sentence was like a stone that had heavily smashed into her heart. Han Yun ¡®er pretended to be surprised. &Quot; Oh, have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie tell you? You¡¯ll probably lose your ability to have children and won¡¯t be able to have children in the future. After you hear it, you¡¯ll ...¡± &Quot; I can¡¯t have children ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale. Han Yun ¡®er even reminded her repeatedly, ¡± that¡¯s right, you can¡¯t have children anymore. This is really tragic news. What¡¯s the point of living for a woman who can¡¯t have children? ¡± So, hurry up and die! Go andmit suicide in despair! Han Yun ¡®er thought viciously in her heart, and the smile on her lips became even more malicious. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have sunk into a dead silence, not saying a word. The things that she had chosen to forget previously had all returned. This was the truth she was trying to escape from ... She might lose her fertility and never be able to have children in the future ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if her heart was being torn apart by someone, and she suddenly felt breathless. Han Yun ¡®er gloated, ¡± that¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s retribution in this world. It¡¯s all because you lived so smugly in the past. God can¡¯t stand it anymore, so he¡¯s giving you a painful blow. &Quot; &Quot; shut up ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. Seeing her like this, Han Yun ¡®erughed even more happily. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, can you be a little more open-minded? I¡¯m just concerned about you. I¡¯m different from you, I can have children. Oh, right, I have good news for you, that is ...¡± ¡°I said shut up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and nced at her. Then she stood up and was about to leave. She was in a daze, and her pace was very fast. She was in a state ofplete escape. However, Han Yun ¡®er stopped her again. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve chosen to run away again. You¡¯re really too useless, aren¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even take a small blow. How can a woman like you be worthy of being with young master Jie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at her with cold eyes. &Quot; get lost. Stay away from me. &Quot; Why was this Han Yun ¡®er pestering her like a vengeful ghost? How annoying! Han Yun ¡®er smirked coldly and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a sense of superiority and said, ¡± you¡¯re already a good-for-nothing, and now you can¡¯t even have a child. What right do you have to be with young master Jie? ¡± Chapter 2410 2410 I¡¯m kissing my wife, do you have a problem?(2) ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. Han Yun ¡®er spread her hands. &Quot; don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not trying to snatch young master Jie from you. I already have a boyfriend, and we¡¯re very close. Didn¡¯t I tell you? As long as I can get pregnant, he¡¯ll get engaged to me. I¡¯m no longer interested in young master Jie.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t interested in her Affairs. She didn¡¯t want to know whether Han Yun ¡®er still liked Yin Shaojie or not. All she wanted to do now was to stay away from this crazy woman, Han Yun ¡®er. Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was trying to escape again, Han Yun ¡®er stopped her with a smile. &Quot; don¡¯t run. I¡¯m not done yet. Mu Xiaoxiao, how can you be so rude? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was sick. Were they close? Why was she standing here and listening to Han Yun ¡®er say such nasty things? Han Yun ¡®er was clearly targeting her. Every word she said was a reminder that she could no longer have children and that she was a useless woman. These words pierced mu Xiaoxiao deeply. Seeing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s obvious look of avoidance, Han Yun ¡®er wanted to provoke her even more. She smiled and said, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have good news for you? I¡¯ll tell you now. The good news is that Yingluo is pregnant.¡± Pregnant ... Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s reaction upon seeing this made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turn pale, and this made her very happy. She touched her stomach and said, ¡± there¡¯s a baby here. Can you imagine the happiness of knowing that you¡¯re going to be a mother? Oh, I forgot, you can¡¯t have children, so of course you can only rely on your imagination.¡± Every word was meant to mock mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was tense as she said, ¡± shut up. You shut up! &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er enjoyed the change in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression and repeated it on purpose. It was as if she was holding a knife in her hand, happily cutting into the other person¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you can¡¯t have children. Why don¡¯t you let me tell you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really pitiful. You can¡¯t have children. This is probably karma, right? ¡± ¡°I told you to shut up, did you hear me?!¡± At this moment, Yin Shaojie had arrived at the hospital. He found out from the nurse that mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the ward and looked for her everywhere. He had found her and heard Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s words to mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was as cold as ice that had umted for thousands of years. He was about to go over with a sullen face but was stopped by someone. He turned around and saw Doctor Zhou. ¡°Don¡¯t go over, let her handle it herself.¡± Doctor Zhou said. Yin Shaojie paused, his heart in a dilemma. How could he watch as Xiaoxiao was being bullied? Especially at this moment, when Xiaoxiao was on the verge of a breakdown ... Hearing mu Xiaoxiao shout at her, the smile on Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face widened. This was the reaction she wanted to see. &Quot; you can¡¯t have children anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so pitiful. You can¡¯t have children anymore ... &Quot; She even deliberately repeated it, as if she wanted the whole world to hear it. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Suddenly, a p flew over, smacking Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face askew. Han Yun ¡®er was stunned and covered her face. Mu Xiaoxiao red at her coldly. &Quot; what does your pregnancy have to do with me? What business is it of yours if I can¡¯t have children?¡± Han Yun ¡®er retorted sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you? You must be so jealous of me. I can understand. As a woman who can¡¯t give birth, she must be jealous when she sees someone else pregnant. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very generous, I won¡¯t mind your jealousy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. &Quot; who would be jealous of you? ¡± Was this person sick in the head? Chapter 2411 2411 I¡¯m kissing my wife, do you have a problem with that?(3) So what if you¡¯re pregnant? At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was surprisingly calm,pletely different from the state she was in earlier when she looked like she was about to break down. She seemed to be awake. Han Yun ¡®er clicked her tongue. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s infertile, not me. Of course, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous of me. If you¡¯re jealous, then so be it. Why don¡¯t you admit it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t try to escape from her as she faced her head on. She crossed her arms and red at Han Yun ¡®er coldly. ¡°Jealous of you? You¡¯re thinking too much. Why would I be jealous of you? Just because you¡¯re pregnant? I say, you¡¯re a high school student. Are you proud that you¡¯re pregnant? Are you an idiot?¡± Han Yun ¡®er saw her calm expression and felt a ball of fire in her heart. She was certain that mu Xiaoxiao was just holding on. She¡¯s just jealous of me! If she were to suffer another blow, she would definitely go crazy in front of me! ¡°It¡¯s better for me to get pregnant than for you to not get pregnant! As a woman, if you can¡¯t eveny an egg, you might as well die!¡± This time, Han Yun ¡®er was direct with her malicious words. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips coldly. &Quot; you keep saying that you¡¯re a woman. You¡¯re a woman, but you¡¯re calling women a fertility machine. It¡¯s as if women are useless without children. Do you still think you¡¯re right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was very calm, but Han Yun ¡®er was pricked by her words. She hurriedly retorted, ¡± isn¡¯t that so? If a woman can¡¯t have children, what¡¯s the use of her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head speechlessly and asked her in return, ¡± so, the meaning of your life is to have children? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not.¡± Han Yun ¡®er was infuriated by his words. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the only meaning of my life! We¡¯re talking about you not being able to give birth, so you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in trouble!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was clearly the one who was miserable, so why was he the one being despised by mu Xiaoxiao instead? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, her expression calm as she said, ¡± is it bad that you can¡¯t have children? Who told you that? Do you know how many people are infertile in this world? Would their lives be meaningless from then on? If that¡¯s what you think, then I can only say that you¡¯re very pitiful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pitiful? You¡¯re the pitiful one! I should be the one saying this to you. You¡¯re very pitiful, you¡¯re the most pitiful person!¡± Han Yun ¡®er retorted agitatedly. Mu Xiaoxiao raised a finger. &Quot; first, whether I can have children or not, it¡¯s not a definite answer yet. It¡¯s only a possibility. Have you ever taken Chinese sses? Do you know what ¡®possibly¡¯ means?¡± &Quot; I ... &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er wanted to say something but was interrupted by mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s powerful aura. Mu Xiaoxiao raised two fingers. &Quot; second, even if I take a step back, even if I really can¡¯t have children, it doesn¡¯t mean that my life is over. &Quot; She looked at Han Yun ¡®er and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking that Yin Shaojie won¡¯t want me anymore if I can¡¯t have children, right? You¡¯re thinking too much. No matter if I can have children or not, Yin Shaojie will still want me. He will love me for the rest of his life and only me. ¡± She had emphasized thest part on purpose to provoke Han Yun ¡®er. What right did Han Yun ¡®er have to keep provoking her? Of course, this was also a fact. Mu Xiaoxiao believed that even if she really couldn¡¯t have children, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t stop loving her. &Quot; B-but ... Even if Yin Shaojie wants you, the yin family won¡¯t want you ... &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er stammered as she thought of how to retaliate. Her aura was weak. Chapter 2412 2412 I¡¯m kissing my wife, do you have a problem?(4) ¡°The yin family doesn¡¯t want me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a joke. She smiled and said to her, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Mama Yin and Papa Yin love me so much, especially Mama Yin. She treats me like her own daughter. &Quot; ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re justforting yourself. Which parent doesn¡¯t want to have a grandson? Especially for a big family like the yin family, how could they not have an heir?¡± Han Yun ¡®erughed sarcastically, thinking that mu Xiaoxiao was too naive. ¡°Do I need to care if you believe me or not?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her indifferently. She didn¡¯t want to convince the other party, because one could never wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep. No matter how realistic the problem was, it would be different from person to person. She had grown up in the yin family since she was young, and she believed in the yin family¡¯s feelings for her. Of course, if it was really as Han Yun ¡®er said, then she would take it that she had made a mistake. The yin family was not the best ce for her to belong. However, she had absolute trust in Mama Yin and Papa Yin. Seeing how determined mu Xiaoxiao was, Han Yun ¡®er was furious. She gritted her teeth and almost wanted to pounce on her and tear her confident expression apart. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll open my eyes and see when Yin Shaojie will abandon you! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed arrogantly. &Quot; I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never see it because Yin Shaojie and I will always be happy together. You¡¯ll be so angry! &Quot; With that, she turned around and walked back to the bench she had just sat on. She sat down and continued to admire the scenery. It was clearly the same scenery, but the state of mind was different, so the scenery was different. The pregnant woman just now might have heard her conversation with Han Yun ¡®er and smiled kindly at her. Mu Xiaoxiao replied with a sweet smile. She looked up at the sky, and the fog that had been blocking her heart seemed to have disappeared. Han Yun ¡®er was still standing at the side, ring at her angrily. But mu Xiaoxiao hadpletely forgotten about her. She closed her eyes and felt the sunlight shining on her face. It was warm andfortable. Suddenly, a ck shadow enveloped her and a soft touch covered her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. Then, she grinned when she smelled a familiar scent. ¡°Hey, why did you steal a kiss from me?¡± He said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m kissing my wife. Do you have any objections?¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he pecked her cherry lips again,pletely unconcerned about other people¡¯s gazes. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. The two of them looked at each other. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with tenderness. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands and hooked them around his neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only be here in the afternoon? You¡¯re done with the Student Union so quickly?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; I miss you so much. I¡¯ve only left for a while, and I¡¯m already missing you so much. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with this answer, and the smile on her face grew even brighter. Yin Shaojie looked at the rity in her eyes. Her smile was genuine and pure. He knew that his Xiaoxiao was back. The sweet scene in front of her stung Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Why ... Could it be that young master Jie really didn¡¯t mind mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s infertility? How was that possible? Any man would mind! Just then, Yin Shaojie¡¯s words to mu Xiaoxiao reached her ears. &Quot; the hospital asked me toe over. They said that your second examination report is out. This time, it¡¯s an in-depth examination. From the doctor¡¯s tone, it should be good news. &Quot; As Yin Shaojie spoke, he even held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and kissed it. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. Chapter 2413 2413 Good news (1) &Quot; why did this happen ...? &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er gritted her teeth, her face filled with unwillingness. Her eyes turned fierce as she red at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. Yin Shaojie sensed the unfriendly gaze and looked up. Han Yun ¡®er was shocked. She quickly retracted her gaze and ran off in a panic. Yin Shaojie looked down at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, which had regained its anger, and asked her, ¡± why is Han Yun ¡®er here? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders, not taking Han Yun ¡®er to heart at all. &Quot; she said that she came to the hospital for a checkup. I don¡¯t know how she found out about my infertility, but she¡¯s been looking for an opportunity to drive a wedge between us. Just now, she even bragged that she was pregnant and mocked me for being infertile. She said that your family would definitely not want me if they knew. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie frowned, looking very displeased. ¡°Is she sick?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded in agreement. &Quot; probably. I think she¡¯s really sick. &Quot; She found it funny when she thought about how Han Yun ¡®er had been rendered speechless by her counterattack. Her mood improved a little when Yin Shaojie said that there was good news. &Quot; by the way, you just said that you have good news. What good news is it? is my condition ... Getting better? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and grazed the tip of her nose with his finger. &Quot; first, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re infertile. It¡¯s just a possibility. Second, the possibility was high before, but after a second in-depth examination, the possibility should be lower. I think this is the good news. &Quot; After all, she had taken that forbidden drug. It would not be easy for her to recover in a short time. He would have to pay more attention to her health in the future. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the blue sky and said confidently, ¡± I don¡¯t think God will be so cruel to me! So, I believe that I will definitely recover.¡± Her heart had already opened up. No matter what the final result was, she could ept it. Even though she still hoped that she could give birth to a child for Yin Shaojie, a baby that belonged to them. However, this was how the world was. Everyone had their own moments when things didn¡¯t go well. Yin Shaojie looked at her clear eyes and lowered his head to kiss her. &Quot; I believe that we will have children of our own, and not just one. &Quot; His intuition had always been very urate, and he believed that this time would not be an exception. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give birth to a football teamst time? do you think I¡¯m a sow? Even if I can, I don¡¯t want to have so many.¡± Yin Shaojie felt that the wind was a little cold, so he hugged her and walked into the building. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many you have. I just want you to give birth to my baby.¡± No other women could. He only wanted her. So, if she really couldn¡¯t have children, he didn¡¯t want children either. He only wanted her and his child. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said with a smile, ¡± okay, if this time ... I¡¯m safe and sound, then I¡¯ll give birth to ... Three babies for you! &Quot; How is it?¡± ¡°Three is fine, deal!¡± Yin Shaojie high-fived her. The two of them returned to the ward with a smile. Throughout the entire process, doctor Zhou followed behind and checked on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mental state. After the two of them entered the ward, doctor Zhou followed them in. Doctor Zhou looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. &Quot; miss mu, congrattions. Your treatment is over. &Quot; Psychological intervention was not a short treatment process. She was also surprised that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition had recovered so well. Chapter 2414 2414 Good news (2) This showed that mu Xiaoxiao was really strong. She was not mistaken. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at doctor Zhou and said, ¡± thank you, doctor Zhou. &Quot; Doctor Zhou smiled, looked at Yin Shaojie, and said, ¡± you should be thanking young master Yin. He¡¯s really good to you. You two will definitely be very happy. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. &Quot; however, ording to the usual practice, I still have to give you a checkup. Rx, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions, and you can just answer them normally. &Quot; To be on the safe side, doctor Zhou still did a post-surgery examination for her ording to her normal condition. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie stood at the side, watching quietly. Doctor Zhou only asked a few questions. They were all very normal questions, but there were some hidden meanings in them. After asking, doctor Zhou nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; miss mu, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re fine this time. You have a strong heart. That¡¯s great. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed in embarrassment. Doctor Zhou then said, ¡± then I won¡¯t disturb you. &Quot; ¡°Wait a minute, doctor Zhou. Can we talk in private?¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly called out to doctor Zhou. He took her to the door and asked her about the situation. After all, could Xiaoxiao¡¯s psychological condition be cured in such a short time? He was still not at ease. Hearing his doubts, doctor Zhou smiled and said, ¡± I just said that miss MU¡¯s heart is strong. I wasn¡¯t being polite. I think that miss mu grew up in a very happy environment. Although she¡¯s well protected, she doesn¡¯t need protection. Even if she¡¯s alone, she can be very strong. Or rather, she can be even stronger. &Quot; She had said this before. In fact, everyone was like this. They only understood how strong they were when they were alone. ¡°I know,¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. His Xiaoxiao had been loved and doted on by the people around her since she was young. Every elder liked her and subconsciously gave her the best protection. Some people would be weak if they were protected too well. After losing the people around them, they would not know what to do. But his Xiaoxiao would never be like this. It was only because the people around her had always been protecting her that she didn¡¯t have the chance to show off. After asking, Yin Shaojie was relieved. After he sent doctor Zhou off, he turned around and returned to the ward. Mu Xiaoxiao was ying with her phone, not paying attention to what he was saying to doctor Zhou outside. When she saw him enter, she looked up and nced at him. &Quot; you¡¯re back? ¡± Then, he lowered his head and continued to y with his phone. Yin Shaojie walked to the bedside and sat on the edge of the bed. He raised his long fingers, subconsciously wanting to rub them against her face. However, mu Xiaoxiao raised her arm to block it. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m ying a game.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you¡¯re still in the mood to y games? ¡± ¡°Why not? I haven¡¯t yed for a long time. I was looking at WeChat just now and suddenly saw a game, so my hands itched.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be very focused on ying. Afraid that Yin Shaojie would disturb her, she even moved to the other side of the bed. Yin Shaojie was depressed. In the past, she had always stuck to him, wishing that she could grow on his body. ¡°I¡¯m going to listen to your second examination report. Do you want toe with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment. &Quot; no, you should go. Tell me when youe back. &Quot; ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, afraid that she was still avoiding it. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I want to y games. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nced at her. &Quot; that¡¯s a lie. Tell me the truth. &Quot; Chapter 2415 2415 Good news (3) Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said, ¡± I ... I¡¯m a little nervous. You said that there¡¯s good news, but that¡¯s just your guess. What if it¡¯s bad news? ¡± She felt that it was better to y games. Yin Shaojie got out of bed and looked at her. &Quot; are you sure you¡¯re not going? You want me to go alone?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone and looked at him. ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He looked as if he wanted her to apany him, how could she bear not to go with him? &Quot; then wait for me to finish this game. We have the advantage now. &Quot; With that, mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and yed with her phone again. Yin Shaojie could only wait for her. After waiting for ten minutes, she was still not done. He could only hear her making all sorts of sounds. ¡°You¡¯re a support, do you know what a support is? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t protect me, but you actually sold me out. This is too much!¡± ¡°Where are my teammates? they¡¯re all ying mahjong here, and no one¡¯sing to help.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t chase me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a good thing I ran fast ...¡± &Quot; this won¡¯t do. If this goes on, the tables might be turned. We clearly have a greater advantage, wuwuwu ... &Quot; After another ten minutes, the game was still not over, and the battle was getting more and more intense. ¡°Stay calm, we can win!¡± Yin Shaojie cupped his chin and watched her y. Finally, it was over. ¡°Yay! We won!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists and said happily. Then, she put down her phone and got out of bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. She said to Yin Shaojie and then walked towards the door. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Yin Shaojie called out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at him, puzzled. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to listen to a report?¡± Yin Shaojie was still half-leaning on the bed, looking at her. ¡°Come here.¡± He hooked his finger. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and walked over to him. Yin Shaojie reached out his hand. &Quot; help me up. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; are you a three-year-old? Really,¡± However, she still pulled him up cooperatively. ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s go.¡± She let go and turned to leave. But her arm was grabbed. Yin Shaojie reached out to her again and said unhappily, ¡± did you forget something? ¡± ¡°What did you forget?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at his hand,pletely confused. She didn¡¯t think she had forgotten anything! Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was displeased. He snorted. &Quot; your hand. &Quot; ¡°My hand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and looked at her palm. &Quot; my hand, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. He extended his hand in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his hand this time. ¡°And then?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie looked helpless. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her little hand. &Quot; do this. Do you understand? ¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, you really ... &Quot; So he wanted to hold her hand? couldn¡¯t he have just said so directly? Yin Shaojie was very displeased with her reaction. ¡°You used to take the initiative to hold my hand or hold my hand.¡± He had actually walked out just now. Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed gently, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. I just finished an intense game and couldn¡¯t react in time. I forgot. Don¡¯t be angry. &Quot; Yin Shaojie snorted and led her out of the ward. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have cured you.¡± He liked it more when she was always dependent on him, always sticking to him and not willing to leave him. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, knowing that he was throwing a tantrum. ... She held his hand tightly and shook it yfully. ¡°We¡¯re going to hold hands for a lifetime. It¡¯s okay to miss a few minutes.¡± Chapter 2416 2416 Good news (4) Yin Shaojie felt that her words were a little sweet, so he forgave her for the time being. The two of them went to the director¡¯s office together. The Department Director personally exined to them the results of the second examination. &Quot; after an in-depth examination, we found that the forbidden drug did not cause as much damage as we thought. If it¡¯s ideal, miss MU¡¯s body will return to normal after medical treatment. However, there¡¯s one thing to be careful of. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was originally very happy to hear this, but he became nervous again when he heard this. ¡°What do I need to pay attention to?¡± He was willing to do anything as long as Xiaoxiao could recover and bear their child in the future. The director coughed with his hands around his mouth, looking a little embarrassed to say, ¡± it¡¯s like this, young master Yin. With miss MU¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t get pregnant in the next six months, or even a year, so ... &Quot; ¡°So?¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to hit him when he heard him stop every now and then. The head coughed again. &Quot; so, young master Yin, you¡¯d better ... Restrain your desires ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows and almost mmed the table. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The Dean was frightened by his expression and shrank back. He quickly exined, ¡± of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t be done at all. It¡¯s just that ... You have to be careful not to let miss mu get pregnant. You have to be careful ... Uh, take safety precautions. &Quot; However, he was also a man, so he naturally understood men the best. No man liked to use condoms. Yin Shaojie stared at him and asked with a serious expression, ¡± so you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s okay to be intimate and that it won¡¯t affect her situation? ¡± It¡¯ll be fine as long as you¡¯re well-prepared?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what I meant!¡± The Department Director nodded in a hurry. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression only rxed when he got a confirmation. Beside them, mu Xiaoxiao covered her face, her face red with embarrassment. God, why did shee? If she had known that they would talk about this, she would not havee! The Head of Department said, ¡± you must not take the emergency birth control pill. No matter what, miss mu must not take it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I know. &Quot; He didn¡¯t let Xiaoxiao take birth control pillsst time, so he wouldn¡¯t let her take it again. The director continued to exin, ¡± as for condoms, it¡¯s not 100% safe after using them. You need to be careful about this too. It¡¯s best to buy the legal brand. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She lowered her head and tried to find a hole to hide in. Why was she here listening to them talk about this? Seeing that Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression had changed for the better, the Head of Department couldn¡¯t help but want to please him. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± young master Yin, if you really don¡¯t like to use condoms, there are actually many methods to prevent pregnancy now, and they¡¯re even safer than condoms. Also, when you¡¯re being intimate, there are some positions ... &Quot; Posture? Yin Shaojie pricked up his ears, obviously very interested in this. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao stood up with a whoosh, and the chair made a sound. The Dean was interrupted and looked at her in shock. ¡°Uh, that ... You guys take your time, I¡¯m going out for a while ...¡± No, this topic was too much. She couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore! Mu Xiaoxiao ran out of the office. ¡°Wait for me at the door.¡± Yin Shaojie called out to her from behind, obviously wanting to finish listening to the popr science about ¡®positions¡¯. After a while, Yin Shaojie came out. The blush on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face hadn¡¯t faded, and she was still blushing. Yin Shaojie walked to her side, put his arm around her shoulder, and leaned close to her ear. Smiling devilishly, he said, ¡± do you want to know what position the doctor said was the best? ¡± Chapter 2417 2417 She picked it up (1) ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and walked forward. Yin Shaojie followed behind her, wanting to hook his arm around her shoulder, but she dodged him. ¡°Why are you running?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not running. It¡¯s your short legs that are slow to walk. Hurry up. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickened her pace as she urged him. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. &Quot; why so fast? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m going to pack my things and go home! &Quot; She felt that one night in the hospital was enough. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital yet. Stay in the hospital for two more days and have a thorough check. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was unwilling. &Quot; didn¡¯t the doctor say it just now? After an in-depth examination, my condition is not as bad as I thought. I would rather stay at home ande back when I need to be examined.¡± Although the VIP Ward was veryfortable, it was not asfortable as her own home. In addition, mu Xiaoxiao had a lively personality to begin with. It was really killing her to keep her in the hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to be discharged!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted as she walked back into the ward. He said he was packing, but there was actually nothing much to pack. He could leave after changing into the patient¡¯s uniform. She was anxious and wanted to change as soon as she got back to the ward, so she locked Yin Shaojie outside the door. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie knocked on the door from outside. Mu Xiaoxiao was changing in the room and couldn¡¯t respond to him. Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m still worried. I have to make sure that you¡¯re 100% fine. Be good and stay in the hospital for two days, okay? ¡± ¡°Not good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him tly. After a few minutes, she changed her clothes and went to open the door. She looked at Yin Shaojie with her arms crossed and said righteously, ¡± haven¡¯t you heard of it? If I¡¯m in a good mood, any illness can be cured. If I stay in the hospital any longer, I¡¯m going to get moldy. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Can you let me leave the hospital?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± we still haven¡¯t found out how you identally ate that forbidden drug. &Quot; He had been worried about her condition for the past two days and had no mood to find someone to investigate this matter. At the mention of this, mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin and pondered. &Quot; I think ... Someone must be trying to harm me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡± I know. The doctor told me before that the incubation period of this forbidden drug is very short, so it¡¯s what you¡¯ve been eating for the past few days. In other words, it¡¯s what we¡¯ve been eating since we returned to the country. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± we¡¯ve been eating outside recently ... Are we going to check each store one by one? ¡± Furthermore, they would asionally order takeaway, desserts, and fruits. She also ate a lot of snacks. If he wanted to check, he would have to check everything at the entrance. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± also, when you went to Gu Pingyuan¡¯s banquet, there might be something in your drink. In short, you have to suspect all possibilities. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was having a headache. ¡°So many? then how do we investigate?¡± It felt no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said, ¡± I think we can start with the most suspicious person. &Quot; The most suspicious person? Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± who is it? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she know who the suspicious person was? Yin Shaojie poked her forehead with his finger and said, ¡± are you stupid? didn¡¯t I just say it? Gu Pingyuan. There¡¯s one more, the one who¡¯s been bothering you recently ...¡± ¡°Han Yun ¡®er!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered him first. Chapter 2418 2418 She picked it up (2) Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yes, she¡¯s suspicious too. Although you said that she met you by chance, are there really that many coincidences? Whether it¡¯s really a coincidence or not, we have to investigate her. ¡± In addition, Han Yun ¡®er wasn¡¯t a good person to begin with. Mu Xiaoxiao had just been hospitalized for an examination, and Han Yun ¡®er appeared. Could it really be such a coincidence? Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t believe her anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was about to leave, was led into the ward by Yin Shaojie and asked to sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to say something, so she didn¡¯t resist. &Quot; you want to be discharged? sure, but the earliest is tomorrow. The doctor will give you medicine, and then you will have a third examination at night. &Quot; Yin Shaojie saw that she was about to get up and pressed her down on the chair. Mu Xiaoxiao looked bitter. &Quot; No... Can you let me leave the hospital? ¡± I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, not a second more ...¡± ¡°Request denied.¡± Yin Shaojie wagged his finger at her. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his finger and bit it hard. Yin Shaojie was in pain, but he only frowned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you having a good time ying the game just now? If you¡¯re bored, you can y games.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to y games anymore! &Quot; However, under Yin Shaojie¡¯s insistence, she finally gave in and stayed in the hospital. After having lunch with her and watching her take the medicine, Yin Shaojie received a call from the Student Union and left for the time being. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on the hospital bed, bored to death. She had lost a game and lost all interest in it. He opened his WeChat and found a message from qiqing. Yingluo, Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t youe to school today? Where did you go? I¡¯m not used to you not being by my side! Ran ran, did you fight with Yin Shaojie? Yingying, Xiaoxiao, did you just log into the game? You have time to y games, but you don¡¯t have time to reply to me? I¡¯m so sad ... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sad emoji she had sent and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She quickly replied to qiqing, ¡± I didn¡¯t pay attention to my WeChat. I won¡¯t be going to school for the next two days. I have something to do. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. Don¡¯t be angry. &Quot; Not long after, qiqing saw her WeChat message. ¡°What¡¯s up? What was it? Was it serious? Something big must have happened. You didn¡¯t want me to worry, so you didn¡¯t tell me. Otherwise, you would have told me everything.¡± Qiqing hit the nail on the head. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like qiqing knew her very well. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. She did not want to lie to qiqing. Although the doctor said that her condition was not serious, it was not a hundred percent safe. That was why she didn¡¯t know if she should tell qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said to qiqing, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I promise to tell you tomorrow, okay? ¡± ¡°Not good! I¡¯m angry!¡± Han qiqing sent an angry emoji. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and sent her a cating emoji. &Quot; don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. You won¡¯t be pretty if you¡¯re angry. Our qiqing is so pretty. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you praise me with more than ten idioms.¡± &Quot; our qiqing is so beautiful that flowers bloom when you see them, and cars when you see them. It can be said that the fish sink and the geese drop, and the moon shatters the flowers ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao tried very hard to find ten idioms in her stomach. Actually, han qiqing didn¡¯t want to force her, so she was giving her a way out. After mu Xiaoxiao went down the stairs, han qiqing stopped asking her what had happened and the two of them talked about other things. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to ss?¡± After chatting for a long time, mu Xiaoxiao finally realized this problem. Chapter 2419 2419 She picked it up (3) The break between sses was at most 15 minutes. Han qiqing replied, ¡± I¡¯ve been in ss. I¡¯m in math ss. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So this girl wasn¡¯t paying attention in ss and only cared about chatting with him? Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid of your brother? If you don¡¯t pay attention in ss, the teacher will tell on you.¡± ¡°Oh, right! &Quot; what should I do? I forgot ... &Quot; han qiqing screamed. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; you can still focus on your lessons now. &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s toote ... &Quot; han qiqing sent a pitiful emoji and said, ¡± ss is over ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sent her an emoji of someone wiping their sweat. Han qiqing sent a chuckling emoji.¡¯Since ss is over, let¡¯s continue chatting. Why don¡¯t we start a game?¡¯ I was itching to y when I saw you ying.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying a game during the fifteen-minute break? You don¡¯t want to attend the next ss again, do you?¡± Han qiqing sent a proud emoji. ¡°The next ss is physical education!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sent a ¡®I¡¯m impressed¡¯ emoji. The two of them yed two games during the P.E. ss. They only ended the second game when it was almost time for ss. Han qiqing said, ¡±e, continue! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said, ¡± continue your head. You have to go to ss. Don¡¯t tell me you have a physical education ss next! &Quot; Han qiqing sent a teasing emoji. &Quot; don¡¯t want to go to ss ... Why can you not go to ss, but I have to? it¡¯s not fair! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought, I still want to go to ss! She would rather go to ss than stay in the hospital. &Quot; be good and focus on your lessons. Otherwise, the teacher will tell on you and your brother will make you study for him. I won¡¯t take the me. &Quot; Sure enough, at the mention of qiqing¡¯s brother, qiqing gave in and sent a crying emoji. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her handkerchief at her. When she was taking her afternoon nap, the nurse opened the door and woke her up. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her drowsy eyes and looked up at the nurse who had entered. The nurse looked apologetic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss mu. Did I wake you up? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. It was almost five o ¡®clock. She stretched herself and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. Why did youe in? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you need another IV? The nurse picked up the bag in her hands and walked in front of her. She picked up the table on the bed and said, ¡± this is the dessert that young master Yin asked someone to send over. He said it¡¯s miss MU¡¯s favorite strawberry cake. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that it was strawberry cake. ¡°At least he has a conscience. Put it here, I want to eat it now.¡± The nurse smiled and took out the cake from the bag. It was the size cake, with many bright strawberries on it, and the Milky fragrance assailed his nose. Mu Xiaoxiao was still drowsy at first, but when she saw the cake, she was invigorated. The nurse even considerately poured her a ss of water. ¡°Miss mu, take your time to eat.¡± With that, the nurse left. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that the cake was very pretty, so she took a few photos before she was ready to eat. She picked up a strawberry and was about to put it in her mouth. His hand stopped. A question shed in her mind, making her put her hand down. This cake ... Was it a gift from Yin Shaojie? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and she was on guard. She gave Yin Shaojie a call. Yin Shaojie picked up after two rings. Mu Xiaoxiao got straight to the point and asked, ¡± did you get someone to send the cake over? ¡± ¡°Cake? No, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to send you a cake. Did someone use my name to send you a cake?¡± Chapter 2420 2420 She picked it up (4) Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°Have you eaten the cake?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; it really wasn¡¯t you. No, I didn¡¯t eat. &Quot; But he almost ate it. She stuck out her tongue in her heart, not daring to tell him about this ¡®almost¡¯. If Yin Shaojie knew about this, he would definitely scold her. Fortunately, she was quick-witted just now. Hearing that she hadn¡¯t eaten, Yin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡± buy me a strawberry cake! I want a whole one! You can just buy the smallest size.¡± &Quot; ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie paused and suddenly asked, ¡± did you almost eat the cake just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; How could he be so smart? ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it! I¡¯m so smart and quick-witted, how can I not be suspicious in this situation?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t ask further. &Quot; anyway, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t eat. You have to be more careful these days. I¡¯ve asked the chef at home to make dinner and have them send it to the apartment, so I¡¯ll go back to the apartmentter to get our dinner. Then, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to find you. Do you have anything you want me to get for you? ¡± ¡°There are! My iPad, and buy some fruit. I want to eat fruit, and chips and drinks ...¡± ¡°Potato chips and drinks are no good.¡± ¡°Why not? If we can eat the cake, why can¡¯t we eat the chips and drinks?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Then I won¡¯t buy the cake.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡± I was wrong! In my current condition, I¡¯m not in a position to eat chips or drink beverages. I don¡¯t want chips or beverages. Can you give me a cake? I beg you ...¡± She was looking at the strawberry cake in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t eat it. Did he know how tormented she was? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± the cake is fine, but it has to be ready-made. If you can¡¯t buy ready-made ones, you can¡¯t have it. &Quot; It was safer for him to go to a cake shop and buy ready-made cakes. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, ¡± there must be, there must be! &Quot; After hanging up, she put her hands together and prayed that there would be a ready-made cake. ¡ª¨C The night was dark. In a certain apartment, the room was brightly lit, and from time to time, sounds that made people blush could be heard from the bedroom. After that, the man went into the bathroom to take a shower. Han Yun ¡®er got up from the bed, picked up the scarf on the ground, and casually wrapped it around her body. One could clearly see the ambiguous marks on her body that could not be hidden. She walked into the bathroom and hugged the man from behind. The two of them rubbed against each other for a while. &Quot; sorry, Yun ¡®er, I really have to go home. I can¡¯t stay here overnight. &Quot; Her boyfriend said. Han Yun ¡®er hugged him coyly. &Quot; no, I don¡¯t want to be alone today. &Quot; When she was alone, the image of Yin Shaojie taking care of mu Xiaoxiao would sh through her mind, and she would feel particrly ufortable and indignant. But the man was very insistent. After taking a shower, he went out to put on his clothes and coaxed her before leaving. Han Yun ¡®er was the only one left in the huge apartment. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face darkened. She walked out of the room to pour a ss of water and returned to her bedroom. She opened the drawer and took out a box of medicine from a hidden ce. On it were the words ¡± birth control pills. &Quot; Yin Shaojie had thrown it away, and she had picked it up ... Han Yun ¡®er closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine that the person she had sex with was Yin Shaojie, and that he had bought the birth control pills for her. She took out a pill and put it in her mouth, swallowing it with water. Chapter 2421 2421 Chapter 2421-the more you can¡¯t get it, the more you want it After taking the medicine, Han Yun ¡®ery on the bed for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she came out of the shower, she made a call and asked the helper to clean up the room. She sat on the sofa and watched a video on theputer. Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure appeared in the video. From the picture quality, it seemed like it was taken secretly. It turned out that Han Yun ¡®er had hired a private detective to follow Yin Shaojie. No matter where Yin Shaojie went or what he did, she wanted to know, as if that would make her feel like she was by his side. After the incident with Han Xue ¡®er, she knew that Yin Shaojie was not to be trifled with, and she shouldn¡¯t have delusional thoughts about him. However, the more she couldn¡¯t get it, the more she fell into a demonic barrier. Especially after she started dating some guys. These guys had good family backgrounds, but they couldn¡¯t bepared to Yin Shaojie. After getting along with them, she felt that these guys were even worse. They couldn¡¯t even bepared to Yin Shaojie¡¯s finger. It was only when there was aparison that there was hurt. Moreover, seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was living so well and being doted on by Yin Shaojie, Han Yun ¡®er felt even more unbnced. The sudden ringing of her phone woke Han Yun ¡®er up. She snapped back to her senses, picked up her phone, and answered the call. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, did you eat the cake? What? Didn¡¯t eat? Why didn¡¯t she eat it?¡± When Han Yun ¡®er heard this news, she stood up in anger. The person on the other end of the line said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. After that, Yin Shaojie bought a new cake and went to the hospital. They ate the cake they brought. Maybe they already found out. &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Think of another way!¡± &Quot; this ... I don¡¯t know what to do. That Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. I¡¯d advise you, miss han, to ... &Quot; the person on the other end of the phone sounded a little nervous. Han Yun ¡®er didn¡¯t wait for him to tell her to stop. She grabbed the remote control on the coffee table and smashed it against the wall. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ve given you money, so do whatever I tell you to! If you don¡¯t dare to do it, I¡¯ll ask someone else!¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; the other party hesitated. Han Yun ¡®er was so angry that her chest heaved up and down violently. Her rationality came back a little, and she slowed her breathing before saying, ¡± it¡¯s a little difficult this time, so I¡¯ll give you double the money. As for whether you dare to do it or not, it¡¯s up to you. &Quot; As soon as he heard that he would be paid double, the other party agreed. ¡°Of course I dare!¡± &Quot; then you have to think of another way to get her to take the medicine. You must get her to take it! &Quot; When Han Yun ¡®er finished speaking, her eyes burst open and she looked very fierce. Wasn¡¯t mu Xiaoxiao very confident? She wanted to see how mu Xiaoxiao could be so confident that the yin family would want her after she was really infertile! The corners of Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were cold. Death was not the most painful thing. The most painful thing in the world was to be tortured while alive. Thus, she didn¡¯t want mu Xiaoxiao to die. She wanted to use all sorts of ways to torture mu Xiaoxiao so that mu Xiaoxiao would feel the malice of this world. There was no hope in life, and every day was filled with despair. How terrifying would this pain be? Han Yun ¡®er felt happy just thinking about it. The person on the other end of the phone said, ¡± how about this? she probably isn¡¯t guarded against pregnant women now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find a pregnant woman, or someone to pretend to be a pregnant woman, to get close to her and put the medicine in some food to trick her into taking it. &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er nodded, thinking that this was a good idea. &Quot; that¡¯s it. Go and get ready. You can¡¯t make another mistake tomorrow. If you make another mistake, don¡¯t even think about getting the money! &Quot; ¡°Understood.¡± The other party hung up. Chapter 2422 2422 Come over and apany me Han Yun ¡®er leaned back on the sofa, her eyes dark and terrifying. After tidying up the room, the helper walked out of the living room and noticed her expression at the moment. She was a little frightened. ¡°Miss, miss han ... The room has been tidied up.¡± Han Yun ¡®er nced at her, stood up, and went to get her wallet. She pulled out two notes and gave them to her. ¡°You¡¯d better be smart. No matter what you hear, don¡¯t tell anyone else, or else ... I won¡¯t let you off.¡± &Quot; of course, of course. Don¡¯t worry, miss han. My mouth is the most tight. &Quot; The Auntie took the money and left in a hurry. Han Yun ¡®er went to get some red wine. She sat back on the sofa and continued to watch Yin Shaojie on theputer. Gradually, her eyes became infatuated. &Quot; young master Jie ... Young master Jie ... &Quot; he muttered. She had drunk about half a bottle of red wine and looked a little drunk. His body was heating up, and he had a desire that was seeking satisfaction. Han Yun ¡®er picked up her phone and made a call. &Quot; Hello,e over and apany me ... &Quot; ¡ª¨C The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao had been forced to sleep and wake up early by Yin Shaojie. Her work and rest schedule for the past two days was so regr that she could win the three model students Award. She woke up early in the morning, washed up, had breakfast, and scrolled through Weibo. Then, she sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside. The scenery of the hospital was nothing more than the patients and medical staffing and going. She nced at her phone and really wanted to call Yin Shaojie. At this moment, the nurse came in. Seeing that she was bored, she smiled and said, ¡± miss mu, the weather is very good today. Look at the sun, it¡¯s so bright. Do you want to go down and take a walk? ¡± Just as mu Xiaoxiao was about to say no, she saw a few children running around downstairs, and she suddenly wanted to go down. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down and take a walk.¡± The sound instion of the room was very good, but she felt like she could hear the happy voices of children. The nurse then apanied her downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± miss nurse, you don¡¯t have to keep mepany. I¡¯ll be alone for a while. You can go and do your work. &Quot; The nurse did not dare to dy and said, ¡± miss mu, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll just stand at the side. You can go and y. Don¡¯t mind me. &Quot; ¡°There should be a lot of things to do at the hospital, right? I¡¯m embarrassed that you¡¯ve spent so much time on me with so many patients. Don¡¯t worry, Yin Shaojie has arranged for people to protect me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was insistent on not having the nurse apany her. There were only so many medical staff, and she didn¡¯t want to waste the nurse¡¯s time because of her. The nurse smiled and said, ¡± miss mu, you¡¯re such a kind person. Alright then, I¡¯ll get going. You can walk around by yourself and call me if there¡¯s anything. You have to be careful too. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied with a smile. After the nurse left, mu Xiaoxiao took a walk in the courtyard downstairs. The sound of children¡¯sughter could be heard. She followed the sound and walked over. A few little boys were very mischievous and were chasing a little girl. The little girl didn¡¯t notice and bumped into mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao almost lost her bnce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. The little girl apologized politely and lowered her head. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched her head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. What are you guys doing? ¡± Are you bullying her?¡± She noticed that the little girl was wearing a patient¡¯s uniform of a small size, so she should be a patient here. The little boys were wearing casual clothes and looked so energetic, so they should not be patients. ¡°Auntie, we didn¡¯t bully her.¡± A little boy said. Chapter 2423 2423 We didn¡¯t bully her ¡°Auntie?¡± Upon hearing this form of address, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and she looked fierce. This little rascal actually called her Auntie? She looked so young and lovely, how did she look like Auntie? The little boy realized that he had called her the wrong person and quickly corrected himself, ¡± Sister, Sister, beautiful sister. I¡¯m sorry, I called you the wrong person. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and snorted. Another boy stepped forward and exined, ¡± sister, his eyes aren¡¯t very good, so he saw wrongly. He didn¡¯t mean to call you Auntie. Don¡¯t be angry. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression softened a little when she saw that the boys ¡®attitudes were not bad. &Quot; why do you guys think you were bullying her just now? ¡± She hugged the little girl beside her in a protective posture and asked them. The little boy shook his head and exined, ¡± no, we didn¡¯t bully her! &Quot; The little girl tugged at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± sister, they didn¡¯t bully me. They¡¯re my ssmates. They came to see me and y with me. &Quot; Perhaps afraid that mu Xiaoxiao would still be angry, the little girl exined, ¡± Xiaojie¡¯s eyes are really not that good. He¡¯s a little weak, so he misjudged you and called you Auntie. Pretty sister, don¡¯t be angry with him, okay? ¡± After mu Xiaoxiao understood the situation, she smiled sweetly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry with him. He¡¯s called Jie? Which Jay?¡± It had the same pronunciation as Yin Shaojie¡¯s Jie, which made mu Xiaoxiao pay more attention to the little boy with weak eyesight. ¡°Mm! The outstanding Jay.¡± The little girl exined. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± how old are you? He actually knows about the outstanding hero.¡± ¡°I¡¯m six years old.¡± The little girl replied obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her head. &Quot; okay, you guys can have fun, but be careful. Don¡¯t chase after them. This is a hospital, and there are many patients. It¡¯ll be bad if you bump into other patients, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The children answered in unison and ran off together. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the bench and sat down to bask in the sun. After a while, the little girl ran back and handed her a lollipop. &Quot; pretty sister, this is for you. They bought it for me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; just call me sister. You don¡¯t have to add the word ¡®pretty¡¯. &Quot; From this, it could be seen that this little girl was very considerate, but also very sensitive. He was only six years old ... &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± she asked. The little girl had a lollipop in her mouth. She shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know ... It seems to be a serious illness. &Quot; ¡°A serious illness?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze for a moment. &Quot; How long have you been in the hospital? ¡± The little girl counted on her fingers. &Quot; one or two days ... I think mommy said it¡¯s been more than a month. &Quot; After staying here for such a long time, it seemed that it was not a small illness. Mu Xiaoxiao caressed her head, her heart aching. &Quot; you¡¯re great. You¡¯re very strong. &Quot; The little girl smiled, and her smile was very innocent and cute. ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± are those little boys your good friends? That¡¯s why I came to the hospital to visit you and y with you.¡± ¡°En!¡± The little girl nodded. She looked down at the lollipop in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± sister, you don¡¯t like strawberry-vored ones? Do you want me to get you another taste?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was sensitive. If she didn¡¯t eat her candy, the child might overthink it and think that she didn¡¯t like it. So, she unwrapped the candy and put it in her mouth. ¡°I like it, I really like strawberry-vored ones. How did you know I like strawberry-vored ones? You¡¯re too smart.¡± Chapter 2424 2424 Chapter 2425-not bad The little girl smiled brightly. &Quot; because you¡¯re very pretty, just like a princess. Princesses like to eat strawberries. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then you must like to eat strawberries too, right? ¡± ¡°En!¡± The little girl nodded vigorously. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; because you¡¯re a cute little princess too. &Quot; ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± The little girl revealed a shy expression. She turned to look at her friends not far away, then said goodbye to mu Xiaoxiao and returned to her friends. After the little girl had gone far away, mu Xiaoxiao took out the lollipop in her mouth and threw it into the trash can. She had been holding it in her mouth and had not swallowed her saliva. Although she felt that the little girl was probably not ordered by someone else, it was better for her to be on her guard. After a while, a pregnant woman struck up a conversation with mu Xiaoxiao. After the two of them chatted for a while, the pregnant woman wanted to share the dessert with mu Xiaoxiao, but mu Xiaoxiao cleverly rejected her, saying that she had to watch her diet and not eat anything she liked. &Quot; miss han, we can¡¯t. She¡¯s too guarded. We can¡¯t do anything. &Quot; The n had failed, and that person had called Han Yun ¡®er. Han Yun ¡®er said angrily, ¡± you¡¯re such a piece of trash! If this method doesn¡¯t work, can¡¯t you think of another way?¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you see? even when a little girl gave her candy, she only put it in her mouth. When the little girl left, she spat it out. She¡¯s so defensive. There¡¯s really nothing we can do about this situation. &Quot; The man analyzed the situation seriously. ¡°Trash! Trash! Trash!¡± Han Yun ¡®er hung up the phone in anger. After a while, her eyes glowed with a cold light. She called the driver and asked him to send her to the hospital. On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao stayed downstairs for a while. When she felt that it was enough, she prepared to return to the ward. At 9:30, her third Test report would be out, and Yin Shaojie would be hereter. At this time, there were many people in the hospital. The elevator was always full, and it was all medical staff pushing patients in wheelchairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to fight for the elevator with the patients, so she decided to take the stairs. It¡¯s only five floors, so I¡¯ll just take it as a physical exercise. There were also many people taking the stairs. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect to meet Han Yun ¡®er. Han Yun ¡®er blocked her way. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her and walked straight up. ¡°Hey, mu Xiaoxiao!¡± Seeing that she was treating her like air, Han Yun ¡®er was furious and raised her voice. Mu Xiaoxiao quickened her pace. Nothing good woulde out of Han Yun ¡®er looking for him. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, would you believe me if I told you that Yin Shaojie has a woman outside? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er lied on purpose. However, mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t react to this. Han Yun ¡®er gritted her teeth. &Quot; I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I have evidence! I¡¯ll show you the photo, don¡¯t leave yet.¡± On the third floor, a group of people suddenly squeezed in. In order to make way, mu Xiaoxiao had to slow down. Han Yun ¡®er took the opportunity to reach out her phone. &Quot; look at the photo. I didn¡¯t lie to you. Yin Shaojie betrayed you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nced at it. It was really a picture of Yin Shaojie with another girl. The girl was even holding Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm in an intimate manner. ¡°Well, you photoshopped pretty well.¡± She was not stingy with her praise. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s eyes froze, and she suddenly tugged at her. &Quot; it¡¯s not photoshopped ... Ah! &Quot; She fell backward by herself, down a few steps, and fell to the ground, holding her stomach. ¡°My stomach ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression darkened as she recalled her pregnancy. Chapter 2425 2425 Unforgivable crime (1) Everything had happened too suddenly. Even though mu Xiaoxiao had been on guard against Han Yun ¡®er, she hadn¡¯t expected this to happen, and she was stunned. Han Yun ¡®er started to shout. ¡°Help! She wanted to kill my child! My child!¡± She even held her stomach with a pained expression, as if she was the most miserable person in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on her stomach. There was no blood ... Did this mean that her stomach was safe? Although she hated Han Yun ¡®er, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this little baby. They were already on the stairs on the third floor, so Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s shout attracted the attention of others. Many patients and medical staff rushed over. ¡°What is it? What¡¯s going on?¡± A head nurse asked. Just as he finished speaking, Han Yun ¡®er, who was on the ground, grabbed his clothes. ¡°Nurse, nurse ... The child in my stomach, save the child in my stomach!¡± The onlookers were suddenly in amotion as they pointed at mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; this girl looks innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious. She actually pushed a pregnant woman down the stairs. &Quot; ¡°Isn¡¯t that too bad? Are these two girls love rivals?¡± ¡°But ... This girl looks kind and doesn¡¯t seem like an evil person. Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding? Let¡¯s wait until we figure it out.¡± On the other side, Han Yun ¡®er was being helped up by the nurse. The nurse asked her, ¡± where do you feel unwell? Does your stomach hurt?¡± But Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s attention was all on mu Xiaoxiao and she was also observing the reactions of the crowd. The moment she heard that someone was defending mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Han Yun ¡®er pointed at mu Xiaoxiao and said resentfully, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao! How could you do this? I know you can¡¯t have children anymore and you must be jealous of me, but you can¡¯t hurt me! If my child is gone, I¡¯ll definitely fight you to the death!¡± Upon hearing this, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar. &Quot; I see. She¡¯s infertile, so she wants to harm others. She¡¯s too vicious. &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s not human!¡± &Quot; so vicious. No wonder she can¡¯t have children. She deserves it! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she endured the inexplicable abuse from the onlookers. She looked at Han Yun ¡®er very calmly. &Quot; Han Yun¡¯ er, don¡¯t make nderous usations. I didn¡¯t touch you at all. You were the one who ... &Quot; Before she could finish, Han Yun ¡®er deliberately interrupted her. ¡°Are you trying to say that I fell down on my own? Am I an idiot? I¡¯m pregnant and I fell down on my own? Even if you want to clear your name, you can¡¯t just shut up and lie like this!¡± The people around her nodded and stood on Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s side. &Quot; that¡¯s right. Which mother isn¡¯t careful? how could she fall down by herself? ¡± &Quot; I think we should call the police. Such an evil person must be punished by thew! &Quot; ¡°Right, keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t run. Although the situation wasn¡¯t in her favor, her expression was neither haughty nor submissive. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I didn¡¯t touch her! She¡¯s the one who¡¯s been pestering me!¡± She knew that Han Yun ¡®er harbored ill intentions, but she had never thought that she would use her own child to cause trouble. Had Han Yun ¡®er gone crazy? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for the child in her stomach. Han Yun ¡®er was crying as she pointed at everyone and said, ¡± there were so many people here just now. They all saw you push me! Did you all see that?¡± Chapter 2426 2426 Unforgivable crime (2) She was very smart in stirring up the emotions of the crowd. As expected, someone replied, ¡± yes, I saw it. &Quot; ¡°I saw it too. She clearly pushed him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned green. The corners of Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s mouth curled up secretly. She nced at a certain someone in the crowd, and the two of them exchanged nces. The man stood up and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t let such a vicious woman get away. Arrest her first! &Quot; ¡°Yes, capture her! Call the police!¡± The angry crowd echoed. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed that something was wrong. She took a step back and walked up the stairs. A nurse recognized her and rushed forward, trying to stop the people approaching her. &Quot; don¡¯t get too worked up. Miss mu is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding! &Quot; However, the nurse couldn¡¯t get in no matter how hard she tried. Her voice was also drowned out by the crowd, and no one paid her any attention. Led by that person, the crowd gathered around mu Xiaoxiao, trying to grab her. Mu Xiaoxiao had a clear conscience and remained calm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! If you want to call the police, just call the police and let them handle it. ¡± At the same time, she took out her phone and was about to call Yin Shaojie. However, someone suddenly pounced on her and snatched her phone away. He even grabbed her hand. ¡°She has someone backing her up, we can¡¯t let her call for help! Catch her!¡± The crowd was stirred up, and someone really rushed over to grab mu Xiaoxiao. Han Yun ¡®er had arranged for someone to hide the pill in their palm, waiting for an opportunity to feed it to mu Xiaoxiao in the midst of the chaos. Mu Xiaoxiao was also flustered as she found it difficult to fight against so many people. ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Miss mu! All of you, go away and don¡¯t touch miss mu! Miss mu!¡± The nurse who knew mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears, afraid that something would happen to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss mu!¡± At this moment, two tall bodyguards pulled the people from behind and squeezed into the center. They used brute force to pull away the people who were surrounding mu Xiaoxiao. The man with the pill in his hand was about to take action when he was subdued by one of the bodyguards. He locked his hands behind his back and took the pill from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Young master Yin, there¡¯s something fishy about this person!¡± Young master Yin? Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the way he addressed her. She looked left and right in a panic, and her gaze finally fell on Yin Shaojie, who was standing behind her. Her legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground. Yin Shaojie was here. Why is he here?! ¡®I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished ... Yin Shaojie shot a nce at Han Yun ¡®er and gestured to the bodyguards behind him. Two of them stepped forward and held Han Yun¡¯ er. ¡°What are you guys doing? What are you guys doing? Let me go!¡± Han Yun ¡®er struggled in panic, but it was no use. The two tall bodyguards made her unable to move at all. Yin Shaojie pushed his way through the crowd and walked up to mu Xiaoxiao. He hugged her lovingly and kissed her forehead. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, are you okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, looking very calm. ¡°But she ...¡± She looked at Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s stomach, still worried about the child in her stomach. Although there was no blood from the fall, he didn¡¯t know if the child was okay. &Quot; let the doctor examine her first. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to her child. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; a child? What child?¡± &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er is pregnant. She just fell down. I¡¯m afraid ... &Quot; Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to finish, Han Yun ¡®er reacted very strongly and shouted, ¡± my stomach hurts! Let me go and call the doctor!¡± Chapter 2427 2427 Unforgivable crime (3) Han Yun ¡®er struggled a few times, but the bodyguards didn¡¯t let her go. With a pitiful expression, she said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± young master Jie ... I¡¯m begging you, please help me call the doctor. The child in my stomach might be in danger ... &Quot; ¡°The child in your stomach?¡± Yin Shaojie sneered at her. Han Yun ¡®er only felt a chill in her heart. Could he have known ... Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± let her see the doctor first. &Quot; ¡°No need,¡± Yin Shaojie immediately exposed Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s lie. He pointed at her and said, ¡± she¡¯s not pregnant at all! &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°No... I¡¯m pregnant ... I¡¯m really pregnant ...¡± He said. This was like a life-saving straw for her. She must hold on tightly and not let go. Yin Shaojie scoffed coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve checked your medical records in this hospital. You¡¯re not pregnant at all! &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er staggered a step, her entire body going soft. Fortunately, the bodyguards held her up. Otherwise, her current posture would only be even uglier. &Quot; no, I¡¯m really pregnant ... If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask mu Xiaoxiao. She knows. She knows that I¡¯m pregnant! &Quot; She was still stubborn. Even though she had been exposed, she refused to admit it. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that Han Yun ¡®er had lied to her. Realization dawned on her. She looked at Han Yun ¡®er and pointed it out. &Quot; I get it. You said you were pregnant on purpose to agitate me into being infertile, right? ¡± So, Han Yun ¡®er was indeed not pregnant. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s little psychology had been thoroughly analyzed. She looked frightened and helpless, not knowing what to do. &Quot; young master Jie ... Young master Jie, please spare me. I beg you, please spare me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! &Quot; She was already panicking. Han Xue ¡®er¡¯s fate appeared in his mind. No, she didn¡¯t want to be like Han Xue ¡®er! ¡°Spare you?¡± Yin Shaojieughed, his handsome face looking very charming. &Quot; it was originally possible. &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er was stunned for a moment, and hope rose in her eyes. &Quot; but ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie red at her coldly, and his words sent her to hell again. &Quot; when I find out that you¡¯re the murderer who almost caused Xiaoxiao to be infertile, do you think I¡¯ll let you off? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s entire body froze. ¡°No...¡± She wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t her. Yin Shaojie raised his hand, and the bodyguard who had subdued the man came over and ced the pill in Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. ¡°Caught red-handed. What else do you have to say?¡± ¡°What? What was this? I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person ...¡± Han Yun ¡®er still wanted to exonerate herself. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± this is a hospital. We only need to do a test to know what the pill is made of. And this person ... Do you think he would sacrifice himself to protect you? ¡± Without waiting for him to extort a confession, that person was not stupid. Seeing the situation, he immediately confessed that Han Yun ¡®er was the mastermind. ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s miss han who told me to do this!¡± He pointed at Han Yun ¡®er. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the finger and looked at Han Yun ¡®er. The onlookers who had just been incited to speak up for han yunren were all shocked. ¡°Oh my God, so she¡¯s the most vicious ...¡± &Quot; she¡¯s not pregnant at all. She¡¯s lying and trying to make others infertile. How can there be such an evil woman? ¡± ¡°We were almost fooled by her!¡± Han Yun ¡®er was still putting up ast-ditch struggle as she yelled, ¡± I don¡¯t even know him! It¡¯s you, mu Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re the one who hired someone to frame me, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even sympathize with her. Chapter 2428 2428 Unforgivable crime (4) This Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s crime was unforgivable! Thinking of the pain she had suffered, thinking that she could no longer give birth ... That sense of despair still left a lingering fear in her heart. What was even more detestable was that Han Yun ¡®er hade to provoke him and pestered him time and time again. She should have guessed it long ago! How could there be such a coincidence! She couldn¡¯t bear children, but Han Yun ¡®er suddenly said she was pregnant. She even appeared in front of her time and time again, provoking her. Looking at it this way, Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s plot was all too obvious. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡± call the police. &Quot; The crowd also shouted angrily, ¡± call the police! We must call the police!¡± Yin Shaojie put his arm around mu Xiaoxiao and patted her shoulder, saying, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already called the police. &Quot; The situation was hopeless, and Han Yun ¡®er waspletely dumbfounded. The bodyguard stopped holding her up and let her sit on the ground weakly. Han Yun ¡®er mumbled, ¡± we¡¯re finished ... &Quot; Han Xue ¡®er¡¯s tragic ending shed through her mind. She didn¡¯t want to ... She didn¡¯t want to be like Han Xue ¡®er. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail! Han Yun ¡®er looked up at Yin Shaojie and was frightened by the viciousness in his eyes. She turned her gaze back to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was so kind, and she was soft-hearted the most ... Before the police arrived. Han Yun ¡®er pounced over and hugged mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s calf. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao! I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me, forgive me, okay? I can¡¯t go to jail, I¡¯m still young, I really can¡¯t! Mu Xiaoxiao, I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of you. It was my fault. I was despicable and shameless! Please, I beg you to let me go just this once ...¡± She even knelt in front of mu Xiaoxiao, crying and begging. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s acting was very good, and she cried very affectionately, making others feel that she was very pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I love young master Lin too much ... I know it¡¯s impossible between us, but I still can¡¯t forget him ... What can I do? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing either ... Sometimes, I¡¯m so jealous of you that I feel like I¡¯m going crazy ...¡± &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao ... I really shouldn¡¯t have harmed you, but it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re fine ... You can still have children now, can¡¯t you? ¡± Han Yun ¡®er said a lot, and as expected, she attracted some sympathy. &Quot; yes, she didn¡¯t seed. You can still have children, so just forgive her this once. She¡¯s quite pitiful. &Quot; &Quot; to put it bluntly, it¡¯s all the man¡¯s fault. Once a woman falls in love, she¡¯ll lose her rationality. So, you guys are also at fault. You can¡¯t just me her. &Quot; ¡°She knows she¡¯s in the wrong. Please give her a chance. She¡¯s still so young. If she goes to jail, everything will be ruined ...¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold eyes swept across the people around him. &Quot; shut up! &Quot; he spat out two words. Everyone was instantly silenced. At this moment, the police rushed over. After the police understood the situation, they cuffed Han Yun ¡®er and were about to take her away. Han Yun ¡®er was still pleading, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, please let me go ... Please forgive me just this once, just this once ... I¡¯ll turn over a new leaf in the future. I¡¯ll be a good person. I promise you that I¡¯ll never do anything bad again! &Quot; Although the onlookers didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, they were all discussing in whispers. Many people felt that mu Xiaoxiao should forgive Han Yun ¡®er and give her a chance. Who didn¡¯t make mistakes? As long as he was willing to repent, wouldn¡¯t that be enough? Everyone¡¯s eyes were on mu Xiaoxiao, waiting for her to speak. However, mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have made up her mind as she remained expressionless. Han Yun ¡®er was about to be taken away by the police. Suddenly, someone said, ¡± wait. &Quot; Chapter 2429 2429 An eye for an eye (1) Upon hearing the word ¡®wait¡¯, the¡¯ good people ¡®were instantly overjoyed, thinking that they had convinced mu Xiaoxiao. However, after a second, she realized that it was Yin Shaojie who had spoken. He was the one who shouted ¡®wait¡¯? Could it be that he had suddenly be kind and wanted to let Han Yun ¡®er go? Mu Xiaoxiao understood Yin Shaojie and knew that he was definitely not a ¡®Saint¡¯. Not killing Han Yun¡¯ er on the spot was already the greatest mercy he could show. When the police heard the sound, they stopped walking and turned back to look at him. ¡°Young master Yin, is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Han Yun ¡®er looked at Yin Shaojie with aplicated expression. She knew that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t let her go out of sudden kindness, but she couldn¡¯t help but hold on to herst hope. Did young master Jie actually still have feelings for her ...? After all, she had dated him for a few days before. Yin Shaojie reached out to the bodyguard beside him, and the bodyguard ced a phone in his hand. ¡°I still have her crimes to show you.¡± He said to the police. Crime? Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face was full of confusion. She seemed to have thought of something and snapped back to reality. She shouted at Yin Shaojie, ¡± no! Young master Jie, you¡¯re trying to frame me, right? I didn¡¯tmit any crime, what crime have Imitted?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted coldly. &Quot; no? Take a look at this video and think about whether there¡¯s no such thing.¡± As he spoke, he pressed the y button and raised his phone. The phone was ying a video. In the video, a living room appeared. The curtains were open, and a few men and women could be seen ying happily together. One of them was Han Yun ¡®er. They were ying very loud music, and there was a dreamy expression on their faces. It was as if ... That¡¯s right, it was the expression of someone on drugs. Next, they could be seen taking drugs. The more they took, the higher they got, and then they started to have sex. When Han Yun ¡®er saw the video, her face instantly turned pale, paler than the walls of the hospital. How could it be ... How did Yin Shaojie get this video ... The onlookers also squeezed their heads to see the content of the video, and all of them were shocked. ¡°Oh my God, is he taking ... Drugs?¡± &Quot; f * ck, so disgusting! Such a mess! &Quot; ¡°Will you get aids?¡± Upon hearing this, the onlookers who were very close to Han Yun ¡®er quickly hid away in fear. The video was very long, and Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t finish it. After getting the effect he wanted, he turned it off. He said to the police, ¡± this was takenst night. You can go to her apartment and search it. There should still be evidence. &Quot; &Quot; No... &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er let out a mournful cry. Her entire face was as terrifying as a ghost¡¯s. She was finished ... If the police searched her house, they would definitely find a lot of evidence. Most importantly, she had had a glimmer of hope. Even if she were to be charged for poisoning mu Xiaoxiao, her boyfriend¡¯s father was a judge. As long as he helped her, she might not have to go to jail or get a light sentence. But now ... If the video was leaked, her boyfriend would definitely not forgive her if he found out that she was having an affair with another man. It was even more impossible for him to help her. Han Yun ¡®er suddenly felt as if her entire world had turned pitch ck. Next to her ear, she heard Yin Shaojie sneer at her and say, ¡± Han Yun ¡®er, do you think that¡¯s all? You still have a long way to go to live a life worse than death.¡± With his ability, it would be a piece of cake for him to make her stay in prison for the rest of her life and suffer countless tortures. Chapter 2430 2430 An eye for an eye (2) Upon hearing this, Han Yun ¡®er felt her blood flow backward. She was finished ... She was really done for ... Yin Shaojie waved his hand, and the police came to their senses and took Han Yun ¡®er away. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s face was ashen. At this moment, she was like a dead fish, no longer resisting. What would her future be like? Other than darkness, there was only despair. But she was only a teenager ... There were still decades in the future. What was she going to do in these long decades that would be worse than death? Han Yun ¡®er had never imagined that she would fall into the abyss of despair because of a momentary demonic barrier. She clearly knew that Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be provoked! She clearly knew ... However, it was toote. After Han Yun ¡®er was taken away, the hospital quickly regained its peace. With nothing to see, the crowd naturally dispersed. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and returned to the ward to wait for the report of the third in-depth examination. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him curiously, ¡± how did you know it was Han Yun ¡®er? Didn¡¯t you suspect Gu Pingyuan before?¡± Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose and said, ¡± do you remember the cake you almost ate yesterday? I bought you from that shop before. It¡¯s the dessert shop that we bought when we went for a spin in the mountains.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood. &Quot; so ... Something was added to the desserts that day? ¡± This meant that Han Yun ¡®er had exposed herself. ¡°Yes, Han Yun ¡®er must have bribed the delivery man to put the powder of the forbidden drug in it. The doctor also said that the drug had an incubation period of a few days, so it took you a few days before it acted up.¡± Yin Shaojie analyzed. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. &Quot; I see ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder and patted herfortingly. &Quot; it¡¯s alright now. Han Yun ¡®er will get the punishment she deserves. She won¡¯t appear in front of you again. &Quot; This person would only die in prison in the future and would never be able toe out to harm others. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms. Now, all that was left was to see how her test report was. Not long after, a nurse knocked on the door and entered. &Quot; young master Yin, miss mu, the report is out. &Quot; The doctor followed him in, holding the report in his hand. ¡°Young master Yin, miss mu.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why she was so nervous. She took a deep breath and held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Doctor, please tell me.¡± Yin Shaojie was much calmer as he looked at the doctor. The doctor smiled and said, ¡± miss mu, the good news is that your condition has improved. As long as ... Ahem, just pay attention to it as I said before, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be able to live a normal life in the future. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; then, can I be discharged now? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The doctor nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but jump up from the bed and cheer, ¡± yay! That¡¯s great, I can be discharged.¡± She had had enough of the hospital! The doctor and nurses were smiling at her. Before Yin Shaojie could say a word, mu Xiaoxiao had finished cheering and pulled him to pack up. ¡°Hurry up and go through the discharge procedures. I want to be discharged right now!¡± ¡°Wait ...¡± Yin Shaojie had only said one word when mu Xiaoxiao cut him off. &Quot; I can¡¯t be slow! I can¡¯t wait to fly out of the hospital right now. I don¡¯t want to stay a second longer. Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t pack up anymore. I don¡¯t want these things anymore. We¡¯ll be discharged immediately!¡± Seeing how anxious she was, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; no hurry ... &Quot; at this moment. Chapter 2431 2431 An eye for an eye (3) Before he could finish, another person interrupted. ¡°Eh? Why are you being discharged?¡± This voice ... Qiqing? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door of the ward in shock. It was han qiqing and song Shijun, both of whom were entering the ward. &Quot; qiqing, how did you ... &Quot; How did you know I was here? Han qiqing put her hands on her hips and red at her angrily. &Quot; Hmph, you didn¡¯t even tell me you were hospitalized? Mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too much!¡± They condemned her. Song Shijun met Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes and exined, ¡± qiqing said she was worried about Xiaoxiao and wanted me to investigate. I had no choice. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded, indicating that he understood. Fortunately, Xiaoxiao was fine now, so it didn¡¯t matter if they knew. ¡°You guys came at the right time. Help us pack up, we¡¯re going to be discharged.¡± Han qiqing even tugged at mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you dare to tell me? Was it a serious illness? Is it ...¡± Before she could say the word ¡°terminal illness,¡± Yin Shaojie red at her. She quickly swallowed it back. She asked softly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, tell me. What illness are you having? ¡± How did he get discharged? Has it been cured?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded at her and said, ¡± yeah, I guess so. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Being able to be discharged means that you¡¯re fine. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried. Now that you¡¯re fine, I can tell you. &Quot; Han qiqing said with a straight face, ¡± even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯d still be worried! I was really worried to death ...¡± She hugged mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around her back and patted her. Smiling, she said, ¡± it¡¯s fine now, so don¡¯t worry. &Quot; Han qiqing still wanted to know what had happened. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. On the way back, she told her what had happened simply. ¡°What? You can¡¯t give birth ... &Quot; han qiqing sucked in a breath of cold air. She thought for a moment and swallowed her words before she could finish them. She wrapped her arms around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck, feeling sorry for her. ¡°My poor Xiaoxiao, you must have been very sad, very sad, right? That damned Han Yun ¡®er! Why didn¡¯t you call me over? at least let me beat her up to vent my anger for Xiaoxiao before letting the police take her away. That¡¯s really letting her off easy.¡± The more han qiqing thought about it, the more regretful she felt. She said to song Shijun, who was driving, ¡± turn around and go to the police station! &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; what do you want? ¡± ¡°Why? Of course, he was going to the police station to beat up Han Yun ¡®er! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to calm down. I¡¯m so angry. How can there be such an evil woman? she¡¯s too evil! Xiaoxiao, you should give her an eye for an eye. Give her the medicine and let her have a taste of your pain!¡± Han qiqing clenched her fists, her mind already fantasizing how she would cut Han Yun ¡®er into eight pieces and dismember her body. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡± then wouldn¡¯t I be someone like her? I don¡¯t want to.¡± Even though she really wanted Han Yun ¡®er to experience the despair she had experienced. However, it was too cruel to make a woman lose her fertility. She could not do such a thing. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re just too kind! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. In fact, she didn¡¯t mean to be a kind person. She just didn¡¯t want to hurt people. Of course, this did not mean that she had forgiven Han Yun ¡®er. Han Yun ¡®er had done so many bad things, and she would be punished ording to thew. That was enough. Chapter 2432 2432 An eye for an eye (4) Song Shijun turned around and nodded, saying, ¡± I agree with Xiaoxiao¡¯s way of doing things. Even if we want to punish her for doing bad things, it doesn¡¯t mean that we have to do evil things like her. There¡¯s nothing wrong with maintaining a kind heart. &Quot; Only with a kind heart could one see a better world. There was nothing wrong with being a kind person. Han qiqing said unhappily, ¡± drive properly! Why are you turning back?¡± This guy was actually not on her side. Song Shijun said, ¡± red light, miss han. &Quot; Han qiqing held onto the back of his car seat and attacked the back of his head. &Quot; the light¡¯s Green. Hurry up and drive! &Quot; Song Shijun smiled helplessly and turned back to focus on driving. ¡°So, are we going to the police station now or are we going back to the yin residence?¡± He asked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t insist on going to the police station. Obviously, she had heard what he had just said. Otherwise, what if he criticized her for being unkind? Anyway, she knew that even if she let Han Yun ¡®er off, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t let her off. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± we¡¯re not going back to the yin residence. Come to our apartment. &Quot; Her entire body reeked of the hospital¡¯s smell. How could she go back to the yin residence? if Mama Yin found out, she would definitely be worried to death. &Quot; sigh, I really can¡¯t stand this smell anymore. I want to go back and take a bath immediately! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± song Shijun replied. He returned to their apartment as fast as he could at a safe speed. Upon entering the house, mu Xiaoxiao rushed to take a shower. Yin Shaojie turned back to look at song Shijun and han qiqing. &Quot; you¡¯re not going to ss? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Han qiqing shook her head. She would be stupid to go back to ss if she could skip ss openly this once. If her brother asked her, she could say that she was worried about Xiaoxiao and came out to look for her. She thought that her brother would not me her. Song Shijun looked at the time and said, ¡± it¡¯s almost noon. Why don¡¯t we call for delivery and have lunch together? ¡± ¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡± Han qiqing said repeatedly as she ran to find mu Xiaoxiao. She knocked on the bathroom door and asked her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re going to order delivery. What do you want to eat? ¡± Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao shouted, ¡± no, no take-out! &Quot; She had a phobia of takeaway now. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; why don¡¯t you want takeout? How are we going to have lunch?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also very vexed about this. &Quot; we¡¯ll discuss it after I¡¯m done showering. &Quot; ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Han qiqing walked back to the living room, sat on the sofa, and hugged a pillow. She said to the two boys, ¡± Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to eat takeaway. We¡¯ll discuss it after shees out of the shower. &Quot; Of course, Yin Shaojie knew what Xiaoxiao was thinking. After some thought, he said, ¡± how about this? we¡¯ll go buy some groceriester and cook for ourselves. &Quot; This would be safe. Han qiqing looked surprised. &Quot; cook? ¡± Who did it? Are you doing it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a nod. Han qiqing¡¯s expression changed from surprise to shock. &Quot; wow, you¡¯re cooking? I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll be able to eat a meal cooked by the great master Yin one day! It was simply ... inconceivable!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to eat it. You can order takeaway from Shijun. I¡¯ll make it for Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Song Shijun said with a smile, ¡± I don¡¯t want to eat takeaway either. Let qiqing eat by herself. I¡¯ll go with you to buy the ingredients. &Quot; ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to eat takeaway! I don¡¯t want takeaway, I want to eat the dishes that the great master Yin made.¡± Han qiqing raised her hand and said. Ding-ding-dong. The doorbell suddenly rang, and the three of them looked at the door. Who could it be at this time? Chapter 2433 2433 For someone to see (1) ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he walked towards the door. After all, this was his apartment, and he was the owner of the house. Of course, he should be the one to open the door. Song Shijun thought of something and gestured at the door. He grinned and said, ¡± I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Zhenzhen sijue! &Quot; Just as she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie opened the door. The person standing outside was indeed ye sijue. Han qiqing looked at song Shijun in shock and asked, ¡± how did you know it was him? ¡± Since when did this guy have such a superpower? Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s because he asked me where I was on WeChat just now, so I told him that we were at Shaojie¡¯s apartment. I just didn¡¯t expect him to arrive so soon. &Quot; Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. So that¡¯s how it is. I thought he really had special powers. Song Shijun saw ye sijue walk in and asked, ¡± why are you so fast? Is it nearby?¡± Ye sijue replied, ¡± yes. &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡± we¡¯re going down to buy groceries and cook. Do you want toe along? ¡± Ye sijue was surprised. &Quot; buying groceries and cooking? You guys?¡± He looked at Yin Shaojie and song Shijun. Song Shijun walked over and put his arm around his shoulder. &Quot; it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s our great master Yin. He said that he¡¯s going to cook for Xiaoxiao personally. &Quot; Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He said, ¡± let¡¯s go down. Qiqing, stay here with Xiaoxiao and be careful. &Quot; Han qiqing made an OK gesture and said, ¡± no problem. You guys go ahead. I¡¯m a little hungry. Buy something to eat immediately. Anything is fine. &Quot; Thus, ye sijue, who had just arrived, was led downstairs by Yin Shaojie and song Shijun. The three boys went to the market together? This scene was a little beautiful ... When they arrived at the underground parking lot, the three of them chose to drive ye sijue¡¯s car out because it was parked closer to them. ¡°Are we going to the nearby supermarket?¡± Song Shijun, who was in charge of driving, asked. He touched ye sijue¡¯s sports car, his face full of admiration. He couldn¡¯t help but say to ye sijue, ¡± sijue, your car is so beautiful. I¡¯m so envious of the two of you. You can get a sports car so easily. &Quot; He also wanted a sports car. However, even if he had the money to buy it, he couldn¡¯t. After all, with his identity, it was easy to be investigated, especially since the song family had always been proud in the political world, so many enemies were watching them and waiting for them to make mistakes. Ye sijue said, ¡± if you like it, you can drive this car in the future. &Quot; Song Shijun was stunned for a moment. He could tell that his words were a little strange. ¡°Leave it for me to open in the future? What do you mean by that?¡± Ye sijue muttered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡± I came to look for you guys today to discuss something with you. &Quot; ¡°What is it?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he turned to ask. Yin Shaojie was sitting behind him. He patted his seat and reminded him, ¡± drive carefully. &Quot; Song Shijun hurriedly looked ahead. Ye sijue, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned back to look at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± I¡¯m nning to ... Propose to Xiaomeng, so I¡¯m looking for your ideas. &Quot; ¡°Wow! Propose? This is good!¡± Song Shijun pped the steering wheel in excitement. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble at Yin Shaojie. ¡°When Shaojie proposed to Xiaoxiao previously, he made the decision himself and didn¡¯t discuss it with us. That¡¯s so mean of him. For such a big matter, of course he needs a brother¡¯s help. Sijue, you¡¯re a true brother!¡± Yin Shaojie gave him a push from behind. Ye sijueughed. &Quot; I¡¯m not as romantic as him. &Quot; Chapter 2434 2434 For someone to see (2) So he could only ask his brother for help. Song Shijun said confidently, ¡± in terms of romance, I think I¡¯m the most romantic out of the three of us. &Quot; Yin Shaojie shook his head in amusement and said, ¡± go ahead and brag. Then you¡¯ll be the one to give sijue ideas this time. &Quot; He wanted to see what good ideas song Shijun coulde up with. As song Shijun drove, he lifted his chin and said, ¡± sure, I¡¯ll be the Executive Director! &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Shijun, are you sure you can do it? Why do I feel so ... Worried?¡± He felt that he didn¡¯t understand girls. He was afraid that mo Xiaomeng wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with his proposal and wouldn¡¯t be able to give her the best memories. That was why he wanted to ask these two brothers for help. As the saying goes, three stinky cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. In addition, with Yin Shaojie around, he was more at ease. It was better than letting him think of an idea on his own. Song Shijun was displeased when he heard this and snorted. &Quot; why not? ¡± Although I don¡¯t have any experience in proposing, I have a lot of experience in seeing other people propose, so don¡¯t worry! Leave this to me!¡± Ye sijue turned to look at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; what do you think? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; when do you n to propose to Xiaomeng? How much time do we have to prepare?¡± After all, it was his good brother¡¯s matter. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. It was rare for ye sijue to be troubled. &Quot; I¡¯m not sure yet. We have the final exams next month, and then the Spring Festival. I n to ... Invite Xiaomeng¡¯s family to China. &Quot; Song Shijun suddenly snapped his fingers. &Quot; since both of your families are here, you can get engaged! &Quot; Ye sijue nodded. &Quot; I think so too. &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll have to propose to Xiaomeng before the engagement. But if her familyes to China together, you won¡¯t have many chances to be alone, right? Do you want to propose in front of her family or when you¡¯re alone with her?¡± Ye sijue wasn¡¯t so optimistic and thought of a difficult problem. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if her family will agree toe to China. They ... Some of them don¡¯t ept me.¡± ¡°Before that, you¡¯ll have to make Xiao Meng¡¯s family ept you, or you can propose to Xiao Meng directly! I think it¡¯s better to act first and reportter.¡± Song Shijun gave his opinion. Yin Shaojie saw the direction he was driving and reminded him, ¡± turn left. &Quot; Song Shijun stopped the car at a red light. ¡°Left? Isn¡¯t the supermarket right in front?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± we¡¯re not going to the supermarket. Let¡¯s go to a traditional market. &Quot; Song Shijun had no experience and asked doubtfully, ¡± isn¡¯t it the same going to the supermarket? There are also vegetables in the supermarket, and the supermarket is much cleaner.¡± The traditional market was dirty, and he didn¡¯t really want to go. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± of course it¡¯s different. The food in the traditional market is fresher, especially seafood. Xiaoxiao can¡¯t eat too greasy food. I¡¯m nning to cook fish for her, and then buy some crabs or lobsters. &Quot; Song Shijun was taken aback. &Quot; Shaojie, when did you be a housewife? You even know this.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at him and said, ¡± there¡¯s Baidu. &Quot; He sat in the back and searched the inte to see what he could cook for Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao had just been discharged from the hospital, so of course she couldn¡¯t eat anything too greasy. However, most of the dishes that Xiaoxiao liked to eat were heavy-vored. Song Shijun didn¡¯t dare to object. He nodded and said, ¡± okay, let¡¯s go to the traditional market. Which way? ¡± You can point the way. I¡¯m only in charge of driving and carrying the vegetables today.¡± Chapter 2435 2435 Taking a picture for someone to see (3) Under Yin Shaojie¡¯s instructions, song Shijun drove to the traditional market. The three of them discussed ye sijue¡¯s proposal in the car. In the traditional market. Song Shijun parked the car and said, ¡± everyone will be very busy during the final exams, so let¡¯s do it before then. &Quot; I think we can either go to United States and give Xiaomeng a surprise, or we can trick Xiaomeng intoing to China and give her a surprise. Sijue, what do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± ask Xiaomeng toe to China. Xiaoxiao needs to recuperate well. I don¡¯t want her to be too tired from flying around. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. To put it bluntly, your Xiaoxiao is still the most important. Ye sijue still hadn¡¯t made up his mind. He said, ¡± we¡¯ll think about thister. Let¡¯s go buy some groceries first. &Quot; Song Shijun continued, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go get some groceries! &Quot; Thus, the three handsome men with their own unique characteristics walked into the traditional market together. Yin Shaojie suddenly handed his phone to song Shijun. &Quot; help me take a picture. &Quot; ¡°Shoot? Take photos? What¡¯s there to film?¡± Song Shijun expressed his confusion. Did they have to take photos to remember when they came to the market? He could not understand. Yin Shaojie nced at him and said, ¡± if I tell you to take photos, just take them. I have use for them. &Quot; Song Shijun shrugged, took the phone, and said to him, ¡±e, make a handsome pose. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was speechless. &Quot; I¡¯m asking you to take a video, not a photo. &Quot; ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Said song Shijun. He changed the mode to video recording and aimed it at Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to take it so close. Stand further away. Just take a picture of me. &Quot; Song Shijun was embarrassed. &Quot; you have so many requests. Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re the boss, so you have the final say. &Quot; Hence, they took a video of him ording to his request. In front of them were vegetable stalls. Yin Shaojie walked over and picked some tomatoes. Song Shijun made a professional pose and zoomed in to film the tomato in his hand before pulling the camera back. He asked, ¡± why are you buying tomatoes? I don¡¯t like to eat tomatoes.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± Xiaoxiao likes to eat tomato scrambled eggs. &Quot; Song Shijun regretted asking such a stupid question. He was being tortured instead. He asked again, ¡± do you know how to cook this dish? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no, I haven¡¯t done it before, but there are tutorials on the inte. I¡¯ll learn it after searching. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. Thedy boss of the vegetable stall was exceptionally enthusiastic. She greeted Yin Shaojie and even helped him pick out the best tomatoes. ¡°Little handsome, oh no, big handsome, this tomato is good. Do you want to make tomato scrambled eggs? I¡¯ll introduce them to you. Go and buy the eggs from that store. The eggs in her store are all from the chickens she raises. They¡¯re very delicious.¡± The appearance of the three was a miracle for a traditional food market like this. The beautiful scenery not only attracted the attention of the stall owners, but also the ordinary citizens who were buying vegetables. After Yin Shaojie had chosen the dishes he wanted, thedy boss even took the initiative to say, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a discount. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not easy for you guys to make money. &Quot; To him, the price of these dishes was so cheap that it was beyond his imagination. Thedy boss¡¯s heart felt warm when she heard his words. &Quot; there aren¡¯t many young men as sensible as you. Not only are you so handsome, but you also came to buy groceries. Are you making them for your girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Not girlfriend, but fianc¨¦e.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and the smile he revealed was extremely charming. Thedy boss could only feel her heart beating fast. Chapter 2436 2436 pping for someone to see (4) Yin Shaojie spent more than ten minutes buying the things he wanted. When he left the market, a group of little tails followed behind him. Seeing the three of them get into the luxury sports car, they were even more amazed. &Quot; he¡¯s handsome, rich, and he¡¯s even personally buying groceries to cook for his girlfriend. Oh my God, his girlfriend must have saved the entire Gxy! &Quot; Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao had already taken a shower and was cuddling on the sofa with han qiqing, ying a game intensely. ¡°Xiaoxiao,e and save me!¡± Han qiqing shouted and looked at mu Xiaoxiao beside her. Who knew that she had already run to wee Yin Shaojie? ¡°Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Hang in there, I¡¯ll save youter.¡± However, han qiqing¡¯s phone screen had already dimmed. Han qiqing wanted to cry but no tears came out. &Quot; no need, I¡¯m already dead ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao threw the phone to song Shijun. &Quot; help me y. &Quot; Song Shijun took the phone and said amusedly, ¡± you husband and wife are really ... Aren¡¯t you afraid that there¡¯s some secret in your phones that you¡¯re going to show me? ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m just asking you to help me y games. I dare you to peek at my phone. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think he would dare to. Song Shijun shrugged his shoulders and walked over to the sofa. Han qiqing saw himing over andined, ¡± that assassin opposite us is too despicable. He killed me so many times. You have to avenge me! &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Song Shijun joined the battle. On this side, the two of them were caught up in a game battle. On the other side, Yin Shaojie and ye sijue were cing the ingredients they had bought on the cooking table. Mu Xiaoxiao fiddled with the bag and said amusedly, ¡± why did you buy so many ingredients? do you know how to cook all of them? ¡± Ye sijue spread out his hands, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t, and pointed at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll know after looking at the menu. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked uneasy. &Quot; so, do you think we¡¯re white mice? ¡± Yin Shaojie was an organized person, and he separated the ingredients for each dish. He raised his head and shouted, ¡± Shijun, are you done? ¡± ¡°What are you doing? This game isn¡¯t over yet, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s voice came from the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± why did you call him over? ¡± If there¡¯s anything you need help with, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± that works too. &Quot; At this moment, the two people on the other side of the sofa cheered in unison. ¡°We won! Yay!¡± Han qiqing jumped onto the sofa and bounced around. Song Shijun smiled and put away his phone. He walked over to the open kitchen and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± why did you call me? ¡± He handed the phone back to mu Xiaoxiao, in case he couldn¡¯t hold back and looked at the things that he couldn¡¯t see. Girls always had a lot of secrets on their phones. Han qiqing also jumped over and nced at the dishes on the table. ¡°You bought so many ingredients? Yin Shaojie, do you know how to cook all of them?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she exined, ¡± he¡¯s following the recipe, so we have to be prepared to be white mice. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of disdain. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to be a white mouse. Let me do it. &Quot; Because she had a mother who often went out, and a father who would chase after his wife when he missed her, she learned to cook by herself at a young age. However, Yin Shaojie refused and said insistently, ¡± let me cook. Just wait to eat it. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t poison you. &Quot; As he spoke, he handed the phone to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°If you want to help, then help me take a video.¡± ¡°Take a video? A video of you cooking? Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was a little evil. &Quot; for someone to see. &Quot; Chapter 2437 2437 Why are you showing me this?(1) ¡°For someone to see? Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give her an answer and deliberately kept her in suspense. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. &Quot; why did you have to tell meter? tell me now. &Quot; Yin Shaojie made a shushing gesture. &Quot; take a good video. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao red at him unhappily. Yin Shaojie worked methodically. First, he sorted out the ingredients for various dishes and ced them on different tes. Then, he started to wash and cut the vegetables. It had to be said that this was the good thing about being handsome. Everything he did was handsome. A serious man was especially handsome. Not to mention, he was a man who cooked for you seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she could look at Yin Shaojie like this for a lifetime. Yin Shaojie was cutting vegetables. He looked up at the camera and said, ¡± the camera is off. Can you shoot more seriously? ¡± She was so focused on him that she had forgotten the direction of the camera. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. Song Shijunughed as he took the phone from mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, let a professional like me take the photos. You go over and help Shaojie. I¡¯ll help you take the photos and capture both of you in it. &Quot; However, han qiqing pulled him from behind. &Quot; are you stupid? why do you have to create a dog-torturing mode for yourself? ¡± Song Shijun was embarrassed. It seemed so. Mu Xiaoxiao had already walked over to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. Hearing qiqing¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Song Shijun looked at the phone in his hand, feeling a little troubled. The quick-witted han qiqing snatched the phone over and handed it to ye sijue, who was beside her. &Quot; ye sijue,e and help me film this. You¡¯re also a member of the public eye abuse, so you¡¯re not afraid of being abused. Come, Shijun,e and y games with me. &Quot; She was just getting used to it and felt that she would keep winning, so how could she not y? Ye sijue epted the phone and agreed. Han qiqing smiled and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± you two can y with the rice boys. It¡¯s okay to eatter. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have to go to ss in the afternoon. &Quot; With that, she dragged song Shijun to the sofa to avoid this dog-torturing scene. It had to be said that han qiqing was right. Yin Shaojie had taken this video to torture people. And so, han qiqing dragged song Shijun to y games with her, leaving the three of them in the open kitchen. Ye sijue stood in front of the cooking table, holding up his phone to take a picture. Yin Shaojie handed the tomato to mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; help me wash the tomato. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± With something to do, mu Xiaoxiao happily took the tomato and brought it to the pond. She ced the tomatoes in the pond, then filled the water and waited with her hands on her hips. The water was boiling a little. Mu Xiaoxiao was only in a daze for a moment before she realized that the water had overflowed. ¡± The water was full! What do we do, what do we do!¡± She panicked and quickly turned off the tap, but the water had already flowed to the ground. She stepped on the water and almost slipped. ¡°Be careful!¡± Fortunately, Yin Shaojie held her waist in time. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he watched the ¡®flood¡¯ happen in the blink of an eye. This girl was indeed a killer in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t help. Just go to the side and watch.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. &Quot; then I¡¯ll go get a mop and wipe the water. &Quot; Of course, she had to take responsibility for the trouble she had caused. However, Yin Shaojie grabbed her waist, lifted her up, and ced her at a clean ce. He brushed the tip of her nose and said, ¡± stand here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go get it. &Quot; Chapter 2438 2438 Why are you showing me this?(2) Yin Shaojie turned around and went out. He quickly came back with a mop and wiped the water off the floor. He picked her up again, carried her out of the kitchen, and ced her next to ye sijue. ¡°You just stay here and watch. Be good.¡± He thought for a moment, then went to get a chair for her to sit down. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She had just identally put in too much water. Did he have to treat her like a dangerous person? Yin Shaojie returned to the kitchen, washed the tomatoes in a few moments, cut them into small pieces, and ced them on a te at the side. He heated up the pot and prepared to make tomato scrambled eggs. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out, ¡± Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re not wearing an apron! Be careful not to dirty your clothes.¡± She jumped down from the chair, ran over to get the apron, and walked to his side to put it on for him. ¡°This is good.¡± She could still be of some help, right? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was begging for praise. Yin Shaojieughed and suddenly wanted to kiss her. He moved his face closer to her. &Quot; kiss me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao understood immediately. She leaned forward and kissed his handsome face. ¡°Lunch will be up to you, good luck!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if you¡¯re hungry, get some fruit to eat first and wash it yourself. But be careful. &Quot; He was really afraid that she¡¯d wash a mountain of fruits again. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; no, I want to save my stomach for your cooking. &Quot; She obediently returned to her seat and watched him continue cooking. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she knew very well that Yin Shaojie had never cooked before and didn¡¯t know how to cook at all, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that he had never cooked from his current posture. Yin Shaojie had a photographic memory, so he remembered all the recipes he had seen before. He followed the steps taught in the recipe and made tomato scrambled eggs. ¡°Waa.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gasped in surprise and went over, quickly taking out her phone to take pictures. ¡°People who don¡¯t know better would think that it was made by some great chef!¡± Yin Shaojie had a strong sense of aesthetics, so even the simple te presentation looked so beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao took many pictures. Yin Shaojie smiled as he looked at her and started to prepare the next dish. Upon seeing that it was fish, mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said, ¡± I want to eat boiled fish! &Quot; ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie refused. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell. &Quot; why not? ¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her. &Quot; what do you think? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed. She could only change her mind and say, ¡± how about braised fish or squirrel-shaped fish? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too greasy.¡± Yin Shaojie still refused. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. &Quot; what do you n to do then? ¡± &Quot; steamed, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hard. &Quot; I don¡¯t want steamed fish. I don¡¯t like steamed fish. &Quot; Wasn¡¯t the steamed fish too nd? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I didn¡¯t ask if you liked it or not. Anyway, you¡¯re going to eat it if I make it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks. &Quot; you¡¯re too overbearing ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at her expression at the moment and saidfortingly, ¡± I¡¯ll give you what you want to eat when you¡¯re feeling better. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m in good health now ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled softly, indicating that she wasn¡¯t confident enough. After making steamed fish, Yin Shaojie also made crabs and prawns, all in the simplest way. What mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect the most was the next dish. Yin Shaojie had actually bought bitter gourds! ¡°Bitter gourd? Yin Shaojie, don¡¯t tell me that you bought this bitter gourd for me. ¡± She didn¡¯t like to eat bitter melon at all! However, Yin Shaojie nodded. ¡°Yes, I bought it for you. You have to eat moreter.¡± Chapter 2439 2439 Why are you showing me this?(3) ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately refused. He knew that she didn¡¯t like it, but he still told her to eat more. What made her feel even worse was that Yin Shaojie had even squeezed the bitter gourd into juice for her to drink. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was about to turn bitter. ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to drink!¡± She hid like she was hiding from the gue. Yin Shaojie coaxed her, ¡± bitter gourd can detoxify. Be good and drink it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao felt like dying. ¡°There are other foods that can detoxify the poison ...¡± Why did he have to buy bitter gourd? Yin Shaojie stuffed the cup into her hands, and mu Xiaoxiao instantly smelled a strong bitter melon smell. She sobbed and said, ¡± bitter gourds are very bitter ... &Quot; ¡°It won¡¯t be very bitter. Try it.¡± Yin Shaojie persuaded. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and knew that he was doing this for her own good. Her heart softened a little, and the hand holding the cup moved to her mouth. He took a sip of bitter melon juice. For a moment, the bitter taste engulfed his taste buds. Her little face was wrinkled like the skin of a bitter gourd. ¡°You¡¯re lying! It¡¯s so bitter!¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡± bitter gourds are better the bitterer they are. Since you¡¯ve already drunk it, drink it all. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± there¡¯s still so much left. Drink with me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie still had a lot of bitter melon juice left. In fact, he had put some pear meat in to neutralize the bitterness, otherwise it would be even more bitter. Hearing her say this, Yin Shaojie poured himself a cup and finished it with his head raised. ¡°Hurry up and drink.¡± He urged. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to ept her fate and finish the bitter melon juice. She suddenly handed him a cup. &Quot; pour me another cup. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely, but he still poured it for her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was so bitter that it was about to contort. She went to the living room to find han qiqing with the bitter melon juice. Good things should be shared with good friends! Han qiqing was engrossed in the game and didn¡¯t notice that mu Xiaoxiao was walking towards her with a ss of unknown liquid. ¡°Shijun,e and help me! I can¡¯t beat him!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat down beside her and said gently, ¡± qiqing, are you thirsty? Drink some fruit juice.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. When she heard that it was fruit juice, she reached out to take it. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m dead again. Why am I always being targeted ...¡± As she grumbled, she was thirsty, so she raised her head and took a big gulp of juice. The next second, he spat out a mouthful of green liquid. Han qiqing¡¯s face was so scrunched up that it was about to change shape. &Quot; what is that?! &Quot; It¡¯s so bitter!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder and said earnestly, ¡± bitter melon juice. This is good stuff. Don¡¯t waste it. Drink it quickly. &Quot; She even took a tissue and helped qiqing wipe off the juice that had just spurted out. ¡°Bitter melon juice? Why are you giving me this to drink?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s expression was one that said,¡¯why did you harm me?¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, ¡± qiqing, we¡¯re good sisters, aren¡¯t we? We¡¯ll go through thick and thin together, right?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Could she say no? Mu Xiaoxiao continued to persuade him, ¡± bitter melon juice is good for the body. Yin Shaojie specially made it. &Quot; Han qiqing red at the instigator resentfully. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder again and said, ¡± drink it if you treat me as a good friend. &Quot; Han qiqing hesitated and was in a dilemma. Finally, she took a deep breath and decided to drink it, but mu Xiaoxiao snatched the cup away. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. This girl really wanted to drink it. ¡°You guys can continue ying, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Chapter 2440 2440 Why are you showing me this?(4) After teasing qiqing, she floated back to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side with the bitter melon juice. Finally, Yin Shaojie finished cooking. Han qiqing looked at the dishes on the table in disbelief. ¡°Yin Shaojie did all this? Tsk, tsk, am I dreaming?¡± The great master Yin actually had a day where he would cook. It was too unbelievable! Indeed, love was a magical thing. Ye sijue returned the phone to Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± do you still want to continue filming? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± no need. &Quot; He lowered his head and fiddled with his phone. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over curiously and saw that he had sent the video to someone. ¡°Who are you filming this for?¡± The other three also looked at him curiously. Yin Shaojie raised his phone and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to guess it. I¡¯ll just say it directly. Give it to Han Yun ¡®er. &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er? No one had expected this answer! ¡°Why did you take a picture for her?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was a little evil. &Quot; doesn¡¯t she like to get people to follow me? This is my gift to her for her imprisonment.¡± Song Shijun immediately understood and said, ¡± Shaojie, you¡¯re so bad! You¡¯re abusing people like this.¡± Poor Han Yun ¡®er! He wondered how angry he would be if he saw this video. ¡ª¨C In the temporary prison at the police station. As there was no verdict yet, Han Yun ¡®er was temporarily locked up here. The prison¡¯s conditions were simple, the environment was bad, and the taste was bad. Han Yun ¡®er had only stayed for a few hours before she felt that she was better off dead. ¡°I want to go out, I want to go out ...¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay here! This kind of narrow space gave people a strong sense of oppression. In addition, there was nothing but a cold bed. Even the quilt was not warm. It was so cold that it made people shiver. When Han Yun ¡®er saw the guardsing over, she pounced over and grabbed the iron bars. ¡°Police officer, please help me! I¡¯ll give you money, a lot of money, however much you want. Help me contact ... Yes, contact my family toe and save me!¡± In fact, she was not sure if her family woulde to save her. After all, the person she had offended was young master Jie. Her family had warned her many times not to be infatuated with young master Jie. ¡°If you provoke young master Yi again, we won¡¯t care even if you¡¯re thrown into the sea to feed the Sharks!¡± His mother¡¯s warning was still ringing in his ears. Han Yun ¡®er was filled with regret. Why couldn¡¯t she control herself? with Han Xue¡¯ er as an example, why did she have to harm mu Xiaoxiao and cross young master Jie¡¯s bottom line? The police stopped in front of her, looked at her, and said, ¡± someone asked me to bring you something. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re bringing me something? Who is it?¡± A glimmer of hope rose in Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s heart. Was someoneing to save her? The police officer took out a tablet, opened a video, and showed it to her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure appeared in the video. Even though he was in a dirty and messy market, he still had an extraordinary bearing, like an Emperor. Han Yun ¡®er¡¯s eyes became infatuated. ¡°Why are you buying tomatoes? I don¡¯t like to eat tomatoes.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was filled with a doting smile as he said, ¡± Xiaoxiao likes to eat tomato scrambled eggs. &Quot; Han Yun ¡®er froze. Then, in the video, after Yin Shaojie had finished buying groceries, he returned to the apartment and personally cooked for mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was still in the video, and the two of them were behaving intimately. The happiness they felt was almost overflowing from the screen. Han Yun ¡®er suddenly felt as if her heart was being torn apart. ¡°If not-why are you showing me this! I don¡¯t want to see it! Take it away! Quickly take it away!¡± Chapter 2441 2441 He¡¯s not happy (1) On the other side, Han Yun ¡®er was being abused. On the other side, Yin Shaojie and the others ¡®entertainment after dinner was to watch the feedback videos of Han Yun¡¯ er being abused. Watching Han Yun ¡®er scream and break down in the video, han qiqing shook her head and sighed. &Quot; so this is the highest level of dog abuse. &Quot; Song Shijun nodded in agreement. &Quot; Shaojie has always been merciful to us. &Quot; The video had been edited, so it finished ying very quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily, her delicate face looking a little sleepy. Yin Shaojie then said, ¡± alright, you guys should go to ss. &Quot; ¡°In ss?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She looked at the time and saw that it was 3:30 pm. It was way past the time for afternoon sses. She said, ¡± it¡¯s already past 3 pm. What are you going to do? ¡± That¡¯s why I can skip ss openly, yay! Han qiqing curled herself up on the single-seater sofa, her head leaning on the armrest, ready to take a nap. She mumbled softly, ¡± don¡¯t go in the afternoon. There are only two sses in school now. It¡¯s useless. &Quot; In that case, he might as well use these two sses to sleep and recuperate before going back to review at night. The more han qiqing thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was great. Thus, she closed her eyes and prepared to rest. However, song Shijun stood up and walked to her side. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go to School. &Quot; This insensible girl, couldn¡¯t she tell that Yin Shaojie was chasing her away? Mu Xiaoxiao was tired, and Yin Shaojie wanted her to rest. The few of them were here to freeload, so it was time to leave. Han qiqing was pulled up and said unhappily, ¡± I don¡¯t want to go to school. Xiaoxiao, just take me in until school ends. &Quot; &Quot; if you want to sleep, we can go back to the Student Union. You can take your time to sleep. The Student Union has a lounge too. &Quot; Song Shijun really felt that han qiqing was like a pig reincarnated from death, able to sleep anywhere. Ye sijue also nodded and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Let¡¯s not disturb her and let her rest. &Quot; When han qiqing heard this, she naturallypromised. &Quot; alright, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll be leaving. Have a good rest. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to keep her, but before she could say anything, she saw song Shijun pulling han qiqing towards the entrance. ¡°Then ... Go back to ss and focus on your studies.¡± She really wanted to go to school now, but she knew that Yin Shaojie would not let her go. After han qiqing and the other two left. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and went back to the room. He let her lie on the bed and covered her with the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao yawned again. Yin Shaojie touched her face and said, ¡± have a good sleep. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face rubbed against the pillow. She looked at him with a smile, but her eyes were not closed. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping,¡± Yin Shaojie gestured for her to close her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t close her eyes. She even held his hand with a smile and said in a coquettish tone, ¡±e up and sleep with me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m busy. &Quot; Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going out and was unhappy. &Quot; where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me alone.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be alone in the apartment. If she had known this would happen, she would have left qiqing to apany her. It wasn¡¯t that she had to stick to Yin Shaojie; she just didn¡¯t want to be left alone in the apartment. Yin Shaojieughed. He touched her little face and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯ll be in the living room. You sleep in the room and I¡¯ll be in the living room. Call me if you need anything, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was fine, so she nodded. Chapter 2442 2442 He¡¯s not happy (2) Seeing that she had finally closed her eyes, Yin Shaojie leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. He adjusted the temperature of the room to a morefortable level and left the room. The door to the room wasn¡¯t closed. It was open so that if Xiaoxiao made any movements in the room, he would be able to keep an eye on her. Mu Xiaoxiao could also hear him typing on the keyboard in the living room. She slowly fell asleep with this sound. After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened, and the afterglow scattered on the clouds. When mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she went to get her phone in a daze and saw that she had a missed call. She got up and opened her sleepy eyes. She saw that the call was from her father. Dad? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s consciousness sobered up a little. She took a closer look. Her father had called an hour ago. Perhaps she had been in a deep sleep then, and the phone had been hidden under the pillow, so the sound had been very soft and she hadn¡¯t heard it. Why was her father calling her? Perhaps it was because of the ¡®almost infertility¡¯ incident that made mu Xiaoxiao feel a little guilty. She was afraid that her father would find out about it, so she hesitated and didn¡¯t return the call. Perhaps her father just wanted to ask her how she was doing recently? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her phone and thought about how her father was in the country now, but she didn¡¯t know which city he was in. She knew that her father must have gone to many ces with her mother to reminisce about their anniversary. However, she did not know if her father was calling her because he had returned to A city. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and sobbed. &Quot; if daddy finds out about this ... He¡¯ll be very angry. &Quot; Her physical condition was not very good now. Her father¡¯s eyes were so sharp, he would definitely see it. So she was in a dilemma. On one hand, she wanted her father to be in A city, but on the other hand, she didn¡¯t want him to be in A city. On the one hand, she was afraid that her father would be worried. On the other hand, she was afraid that her father would me Yin Shaojie for not taking good care of her. After all, Han Yun ¡®er was only targeting her because she liked Yin Shaojie. If her father felt that it was unsafe for her to be with Yin Shaojie, would he call back the engagement? Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was possible. She knew how much her father loved her. Ever since she was young, he had only wanted to give her the best of everything. Especially after her mother passed away, her father had poured all his love into her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head, which had just woken up, couldn¡¯t help but start to let her imagination run wild again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Yin Shaojie had noticed her from the moment she woke up. When he entered the room, he saw her sitting on the bed in a daze. She did not look too good. Hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice, mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, her little face worried. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, daddy called me, but I didn¡¯t pick up. Do you think I should call him back? ¡± ¡°Why are you hesitating about this?¡± Yin Shaojie caught the main point immediately. Normally, she would have immediately called back without hesitating. Her hesitation meant that she was in a difficult position. Mu Xiaoxiao looked to his side and said in a muffled voice, ¡± what if dad finds out that I was almost infertile? ¡± Although the crisis had been averted, it was better not to let the elders know about this. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie paused. Indeed, if mu zhengbo knew about this, would he me him for not taking good care of Xiaoxiao? Yin Shaojie was also worried about this problem. ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad in the country? He might have returned to A city, so we can¡¯t avoid him.¡± Chapter 2443 2443 He¡¯s not happy (3) Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯ll hide for as long as possible! I¡¯ll quickly adjust my body¡¯s condition so that dad won¡¯t notice.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips rubbed against her forehead. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Actually, he really wanted to bring her back to the yin residence for a meal and ask the chef to make some soup for her to nourish her body, but he couldn¡¯t go back now. She still didn¡¯t look too good. Given his mother¡¯s judgment and her concern for Xiaoxiao, she would definitely ask. If he was asked, he would have to lie. A lie had to be covered up. After much thought, it was safer not to go back. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms and looked at him for a while before saying, ¡± it¡¯s too tiring to cook. You¡¯d better not cook. Let¡¯s go out and eat. &Quot; However, Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately and said insistently, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to eat outside, I¡¯ll cook for you. It¡¯s not hard. Just tell me what you want to eat. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and pouted. &Quot; I want to eat it, but you won¡¯t let me ... &Quot; There was no point in saying that. Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; can¡¯t you think of something lighter? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and thought hard. However, she could not think of any light dishes even after racking her brain. The food she liked to eat was all strong. It was either spicy or deep-fried. &Quot; I want to eat fried chicken ... &Quot; she muttered. ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie denied. She pursed her lips. &Quot; I want to eat braised pork ribs ... &Quot; ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t relent. She looked depressed and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you give me the cake? I¡¯ll just eat the cake. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that¡¯s even worse. You have to eat and drink normally. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡± do as you wish then. Just don¡¯t make it bitter gourd. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bitter melon juice is a must.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fell instantly. &Quot; why ... Why do you have to eat the things I don¡¯t like and not give me the things I like ... What¡¯s the point of living like this? ¡± ¡°Be good and bear with it. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie patted her head and consoled her. He added, ¡± and you just said that you have to adjust your body¡¯s condition as soon as possible. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s premonition grew stronger. She felt that her father might have returned to A city and woulde to find her at any time. So, she finally gave in. So be it! ¡ª¨C The Han family. A cold and tall figure appeared at the entrance. The servant bowed and greeted, ¡± young master, wee back. &Quot; The Butler came over when he heard the voice. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± The young master had returned early today. The Butler seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously nced at the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoqing?¡± The cold voice asked. The Butler smiled and said, ¡± the moment miss came back today, she went into the kitchen. She¡¯s making soup now. &Quot; Making soup? The cold and tall figure didn¡¯t say anything. After handing the briefcase to the Butler, he went to the kitchen. In the kitchen. Han qiqing¡¯s small figure could be seen at a nce. She was staring at the soup in the pot, scooping a spoonful out to taste it. ¡°Huhu, it¡¯s so hot!¡± It looked like she had scalded her tongue, and han qiqing stuck out the tip of her tongue like a small animal. A lowugh came from behind him. Han qiqing suddenly felt something. She turned around and met her brother¡¯s smiling ck eyes. ¡°Uh ... Brother, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He walked behind her. His tall figure almost enveloped her petite body. Chapter 2444 2444 He¡¯s not happy (4) ¡°What soup are you making?¡± Han qiqing replied, ¡± chicken soup. &Quot; He sniffed at it. It was quite fragrant. He asked, ¡± is it done? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded in response and turned to walk out of the kitchen. Han qiqing blinked her cute eyes and looked at her brother¡¯s back. For some reason, she felt that he seemed to be in a good mood. After a while, her brother appeared in the living room in a set of home clothes. Han qiqing filled the thermos sk with the soup that she had just made. It was so full that it was almost overflowing. The cook reminded her, ¡± miss, don¡¯t fill it up so much. It¡¯s hard to close it and it¡¯s hard to open it. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Only then did han qiqing react and scoop some soup out of the thermos. ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Only then did han qiqing put the lid back on, put the thermos back in ce, and handed it to the Butler. ¡°You send it over personally.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Butler carefully carried it and walked out. When a certain someone in the living room saw this scene, he raised his handsome eyebrows and called out to the Butler, ¡± where are you going? ¡± The Butler stopped in his tracks and noticed that the young master¡¯s gaze was on the thermos sk in his hands. He exined, ¡± young master, I¡¯m bringing the soup to young master Yin¡¯s apartment. This chicken soup was specially made by miss for miss mu. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this indifferent response, the Butler knew that the young master had nothing more to ask, so he turned and left. Just then, a servant came over and said, ¡± young master, dinner is ready. &Quot; However, there was no response. The servant felt that the air was a little cold and did not dare to speak again. She just stood there timidly. After han qiqing washed her hands, she came out of the kitchen and walked to the living room. She didn¡¯t notice the strange atmosphere and felt that her body was covered in sweat, so she went upstairs to take a shower. When she came down from the shower, she found that her brother was still sitting on the sofa and the servant was still waiting at the side. ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t have to wait for me to eat. I don¡¯t feel like eating yet, so you can eat first.¡± Han qiqing thought that her brother was waiting for her. When she got closer, she realized that her brother was looking at her with an unreadable expression. Han qiqing paused, only then realizing that the atmosphere was not right. Big brother ... Doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood? That¡¯s not right! Didn¡¯t he look like he was in a good mood when he came back? Han qiqing was confused. She couldn¡¯t understand how her brother¡¯s mood changed so quickly. Her brother only looked at her and did not say anything. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did she feel that her brother¡¯s eyes seemed to have a hint of ... Resentment? Impossible, impossible! She must have been mistaken. How could her brother iceberg have such a look in his eyes? However, the atmosphere was still a little weird. Han qiqing tried to speak, ¡± brother, are you not hungry yet? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was an indifferent response. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had answered her. It seemed like she was wrong. Her brother wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. He had always had an ice-cold face. Remembering that he had asked her if the soup was ready, she smiled and said, ¡± then, brother, I made soup. Do you want to drink a bowl of soup first? it tastes good. &Quot; She was very confident in her cooking skills. In addition, with the help of the cook, the soup she made this time was almost beyond her usual standard. It was especially delicious. Han qiqing thought happily that Xiaoxiao would definitely like it! However, her brother said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m not drinking. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. When she heard the tone of the voice, she suddenly felt that her brother was really in a bad mood! Chapter 2445 2445 Make do with them (1) Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to say that he didn¡¯t want to drink, so she didn¡¯t know how to continue. She looked a little embarrassed. She subconsciously wanted to ask the Butler for help and ask if something had happened that made her brother unhappy. However, she then remembered that she had sent the Butler to personally deliver the soup to Xiaoxiao. What to do ... He was helpless! Han qiqing walked to the kitchen with a worried face, hesitating if she should get a bowl of soup for her brother. Her brother would probably give her face and drink it, right? Just as she couldn¡¯t make up her mind, the kitchendy who was cleaning up the table came over and whispered to her, ¡± miss, I think young master might have misunderstood you. &Quot; ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Han qiqing looked puzzled. What did her brother misunderstand about her? The cook smiled and said, ¡± when young master came back, he didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He followed the smell to the kitchen and even asked you about the soup. He probably thought that you made the soup for him, but who knew that you would ask the Butler to send the soup to miss mu? ¡± Han qiqing was full of surprise. &Quot; is that so? It can¡¯t be, right?¡± She felt that her brother shouldn¡¯t be so ... Uh, how should she put it? after all, he was brother iceberg. How could he have such a ... Tsundere mood? That was why she had never thought of this. The cook said with certainty, ¡± that¡¯s right. That must be it. &Quot; Han qiqing thought about it carefully. When her brother came to the kitchen, he seemed to be in a good mood. However, when she asked the Butler to bring the chicken soup to Xiaoxiao, his mood changed instantly. Could it be ... It was really as the chef had guessed? Thinking about it this way, it seemed to be a possibility. Han qiqing scratched her head, conflicted. What should she do? She rolled her eyes and her gaze fell on the refrigerator door. She muttered softly, ¡± why don¡¯t I make another special dish for brother? ¡± The cook heard this and nodded in agreement. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot; Han qiqing was caught in a new dilemma. &Quot; what dish should I make? Do you know what I like to eat the most?¡± &Quot; this ... &Quot; the cook frowned. &Quot; young master doesn¡¯t seem to be a picky eater. He eats everything and doesn¡¯t seem to have any special preferences. In fact, I feel that as long as young miss cooks, young master will definitely like it. &Quot; As for what dish he was going to make? No one else dared to make the decision and could only let han qiqing decide for herself. Han qiqing¡¯s head hurt and she rummaged through the ingredients in the refrigerator. There was fish and pork ribs ... Why don¡¯t I make some sweet and sour pork ribs, or poached fish? I wonder if big brother likes to eat sweet and sour or spicy food more? If it was Xiaoxiao, han qiqing would be very confident. She felt sorry for her brother. She knew her best friend¡¯s taste like the back of her hand, but she didn¡¯t know anything about her brother. ¡°I¡¯ll cut some fruit for brother first ...¡± Han qiqing took out the Dragon fruit and nned to cut it into pieces. However, she was thinking about something else. The knife in her hand cut her own finger without mercy. ¡°Ah!¡± With a cry of pain, han qiqing raised her hand and looked at where she had cut herself. However, because he had cut a red-fleshed dragon fruit, the flesh was red, so he couldn¡¯t tell if there was much blood. Han qiqing was stunned. The servant beside her shouted nervously, ¡± miss cut her finger! &Quot; The cook quickly said, ¡± quick, go get the first aid kit! &Quot; When han qiqing came back to her senses, her fingers were held by a pair of big hands. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± A deep voice brushed past her ears, and her hand was pulled under the tap. Chapter 2446 2446 Make do with them (2) The running water from the tap washed away the red juice on his fingers, revealing a clear wound. The blood on the wound was washed away by the water, but soon new blood oozed out. ¡°The medicine box is here!¡± A servant ran over hurriedly with a medicine box. ¡°You¡¯re so careless even when cutting fruit.¡± The cold voice reproached her, but when the first aid kit was delivered, he quickly took out hemostatic and cotton to treat her wound. Han qiqing looked on in a daze, her little face aggrieved. The cook at the side exined worriedly, ¡± young master, don¡¯t me miss. Miss wanted to cut the fruits for you to eat. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let miss do it. me me, me me. &Quot; There were also servants who apologized and said, ¡± young master, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t look after miss. You can me me. &Quot; Frightened by young master¡¯s expression, the Han family¡¯s servants were afraid that he would scold han qiqing. Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± older brother, it¡¯s not their fault. I was not focused just now, so I cut my hand. &Quot; ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Her brother¡¯s tone was not as cold as before. Han qiqing pursed her lips and hesitated before saying, ¡± I ... I wanted to make you a dish. I was thinking if you would like sweet and sour ribs or boiled fish ... &Quot; So it was this dazzling. Her brother looked at her and his eyes softened. &Quot; anything is fine, but don¡¯t cook today. Let¡¯s eat. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing nodded obediently. She thought to herself,¡¯since brother said both are fine, I¡¯ll make both dishes for brother to try next time?¡¯ He brought her to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Han qiqing gestured for the servants to stay away. &Quot; do you have something to tell me? ¡± her brother asked. Han qiqing nodded. Seeing that there was no one around, she moved closer to him and said softly, ¡± older brother, that ... The soup today ... Because Xiaoxiao¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good for the past two days, and she didn¡¯t want the yin family to worry about her, she didn¡¯t tell anyone. So I was thinking of making some chicken soup for her to nourish her body and hope that she will recover soon. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± The elder brother nodded. Han qiqing looked at her brother¡¯s expression carefully, trying to decipher his current mood. ¡°Then, then ... Big brother, do you want to try the soup I made? If you think it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll make it for you next time, especially for you.¡± He added another sentence. ¡°Yes.¡± The elder brother replied calmly. Han qiqing thought that her brother¡¯s mood must have improved since he was willing to drink her soup. She waved to the servant not far away and said, ¡± bring a bowl of soup over. &Quot; However, her brother said, ¡± no need. &Quot; Han qiqing thought he was rejecting her again, and her little face fell. &Quot; older brother, do you really not want to try the soup I made? It¡¯s really good. I promise it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to drink.¡± Her brother said to the maid, ¡± let¡¯s eat. &Quot; He led the dazed han qiqing to the dining room, pulled out a chair, and let her sit down. He sat beside her. The servants quickly brought the dishes to the table. Han qiqing smiled when she saw her soup. She stood up and wanted to personally serve her brother, but he stopped her. ¡°Sit tight, the servant will serve it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing replied and sat down obediently. During the meal, she had cut her left hand¡¯s finger and used her right hand to hold the chopsticks, but her brother still picked up food for her again and again, as if she had injured her hand and it was inconvenient. Han qiqingughed especially happily. Furthermore, her brother had drunk two bowls of the soup that she had made! Chapter 2447 2447 Make do with them (3) ¡°Brother, is my soup good?¡± She didn¡¯t know how many times she had asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The older brother replied softly. Although he didn¡¯t give a clear answer, han qiqing wittily tranted it to ¡®delicious¡¯. After the meal, the older brother went to the study. After a while, han qiqing knocked on the door of the study with her math exercise book. ¡°Brother, can Ie in?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When he answered, han qiqing pushed the door open and entered. She smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡± brother, I have a few questions that I don¡¯t know how to do. Can you teach me? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The elder brother nodded. Han qiqing walked over with the math exercise book, opened it, and handed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s these big questions. They¡¯re super difficult.¡± As her brother exined to her, she gradually grew tired of standing. She didn¡¯t know when she had squeezed into her brother¡¯s chair. Although the leather chair was spacious, it was still a little difficult to fit two people. After exining a question, her brother looked up and asked her, ¡± do you understand? ¡± Han qiqing blinked. &Quot; I think ... I understand. &Quot; You should understand, right? ¡°It seems like it?¡± The older brother looked at her, his tone filled with doubt. Han qiqing coughed. &Quot; how about you exin it to me again? ¡± She shifted her butt back, trying to sit more firmly. Only then did he realize that the two of them were squeezed in the same chair, and she was very ufortable. ¡°You can sit here.¡± He got up and prepared to bring a chair over. Han qiqing stood up immediately and grabbed his arm. Shaking her head, she said, ¡± no, no, no. Brother, you sit. I¡¯ll just stand. &Quot; He said, ¡± I guess you still won¡¯t understand even if I exin it again. You should just sit down. &Quot; Han qiqing stuck out her tongue. He went to get a chair. Han qiqing sat on the leather chair obediently. He continued to exin to her. On the way, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and picked up. Before the other party could finish speaking, he said, ¡± she rejected it. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him with a big question mark above her head. Her brother¡¯s gaze returned to her and he said, ¡± continue. Do it once and see which step you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll exin it to youter. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing replied. She lowered her head to do the questions. Because this question was really difficult, it took her a long time to finish it and push it to him. Her little face was filled with apprehension. ¡°The first step was right, but the second step was wrong. Everything else was wrong.¡± He said. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of disappointment. &Quot; then ... Can you tell me again? I can understand it this time!¡± ¡°You understand now, but you remembered something wrong.¡± He exined it to her for the third time. Han qiqing was full of confidence this time. She used half the time to solve the problem. She looked at him expectantly, as if she was waiting for his praise. He said, ¡± the previous steps are all right ... &Quot; Han qiqing smiled brightly, waiting for the cheers of victory. He said, ¡± however, the answer is wrong. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s curved lips fell. &Quot; the answer is wrong? ¡± How could it be!¡± Her brother did the math for her to see, the tip of his pen free and unrestrained. In just a few seconds, he had written out the standard answer. Han qiqing knew where she had gone wrong with one look. Her brother reached out and patted her little head. &Quot; although the answer is wrong, the steps are correct, which means that you have learned this question. However, don¡¯t be careless during the exam and do it a few more times. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± yeah! &Quot; Tonight, she was particrly serious in her studies and did notin that the revision time was too long. Chapter 2448 2448 Make do with them (4) In a daze, it was already eleven o ¡®clock at night. Her brother looked at the time and said, ¡± it¡¯ste. You should go to bed. &Quot; Han qiqing tidied up the things on the table, hugged the exercise books, and bowed to him. &Quot; thank you, brother. I¡¯ll go back to shower and sleep then. Good night! &Quot; She walked out of the study happily. He looked at her back and retracted his gaze. When he reached for his phone, he found that he had many missed calls. After the first call, he had muted his phone. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± he said calmly. The Butler opened the door and entered. He walked up to him and said respectfully, ¡± young master, don¡¯t you have a business meeting at eight o ¡®clock? Because you didn¡¯t go, Special Assistant li called home and said that your cell phone couldn¡¯t be reached. It seemed that something urgent had happened.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He raised his hand, signaling for the Butler to leave. The Butler left the study after delivering the message. ¡ª¨C The next day. At the entrance of shangde high. Han qiqing alighted from a luxury car, turned around, and waved. She looked like she was in a good mood as she hummed a little tune and entered the school. Song Shijun crossed his arms and looked at her as he asked, ¡± you don¡¯t usually take this car, right? ¡± Han qiqing chuckled. &Quot; guess who sent me here today? ¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me ... Your dad¡¯s back? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Han qiqing shook her head. Song Shijun continued to guess, ¡± so ... You got a new driver? ¡± Han qiqing shot him a look and hit him. &Quot; it¡¯s my brother! Why are you so bad at guessing?¡± Song Shijunughed. He had actually guessed wrongly on purpose. &Quot; that¡¯s weird. Your brother¡¯spany isn¡¯t on the way. Why did he send you to school today? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s smile was very bright. &Quot; because my brother loves me! &Quot; He continued to hum a little tune as he walked along the school Road. Song Shijun shook his head in amusement when he saw her in such a state that she looked like she was about to ascend to heaven. Han qiqing said, ¡± by the way, I wonder if Xiaoxiao wille to school today? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can ask her on WeChat.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As she spoke, han qiqing took out her phone and sent a message to mu Xiaoxiao, asking if she wasing to school today. She actually didn¡¯t have much hope, but she didn¡¯t expect mu Xiaoxiao to reply so quickly. ¡°Yay! Xiaoxiao ising today and she¡¯s on her way now.¡± Song Shijunughed and retorted, ¡± then you should quickly keep your expression in check. Otherwise, if Xiaoxiao sees you, she¡¯ll really think that you¡¯re going to fly into the sky. &Quot; ¡°What heavens? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s heavens!¡± The two of them entered year two¡¯s ss S. Han qiqing was still chatting with Xiaoxiao on WeChat when someone poked her. She thought it was song Shijun and ignored it. ¡°Qiqing, han qiqing!¡± Hearing a girl¡¯s voice, han qiqing turned her head and saw that it was a girl from her ss who was calling her. She asked, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± The girl went over to her desk, half-crouched, and asked her in a low voice, ¡± I heard from Wu qianrong that you¡¯re going to be inws with her soon, right? ¡± ¡°Inws?¡± Han qiqing was confused. &Quot; what inws? ¡± The girl was surprised and exined, ¡± you still don¡¯t know? Wu qianrong¡¯s sister came back to China. She said that her sister is only 21 years old, but she already has a double master¡¯s degree. She¡¯s amazing.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; what does her sister¡¯s ability have to do with my family? ¡± The girl continued, ¡± Wu qianrong said that if her family wants to marry into your family, they have to make do with her sister and your brother. She asked your brother out for dinnerst night. Didn¡¯t you know? ¡± She said that her sister is very pretty and that your brother will definitely like her. ¡± Chapter 2449 2449 I can only see her (1) Upon hearing that, han qiqing paused and frowned. &Quot; whatst night? ¡± The girlughed and said, ¡± it wasst night. Their family asked your brother out for a meal. Didn¡¯t you know? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know ... No! &Quot; She became serious and looked at the girl. &Quot; something was wrongst night. My brother was at home for dinnerst night. He didn¡¯t go out. &Quot; Moreover, after dinner, her brother had also helped her revise, and itsted until 11 P. M. Therefore, she was very sure that her brother didn¡¯t go to the dinner with the Wu familyst night. The girl covered her mouth andughed. &Quot; maybe your brother didn¡¯t want you to know, so he didn¡¯t tell you? You have such a powerful brother. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want a woman to upy my brother either. I understand you.¡± Han qiqing said unhappily, ¡± I told you, my brother didn¡¯t go out at allst night. He was at home with me the whole time! &Quot; In other words, her brother didn¡¯t go to see Wu qianrong¡¯s sister. ¡°Alright, whatever you say. The teacher is here, I¡¯m going back to my seat.¡± The girl obviously didn¡¯t believe her. She thought that she was refusing to believe that her brother would have a girlfriend soon, so she said this perfunctorily and left. Han qiqing¡¯s anger could not be appeased. Song Shijun, who had been doing something just now, poked her. Seeing her angry face, he asked in confusion, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? What did she say to you just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Han qiqing¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good. After she finished speaking, she turned back and looked at the ckboard. Song Shijun was confused. He leaned closer to her and asked in a low voice, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? Did she make you angry?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! The teacher is here, can you stop talking?¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him and even smacked him with her textbook. Song Shijun shrank back innocently and mumbled, ¡± and you said you weren¡¯t angry ... &Quot; He was clearly angry. Han qiqing stopped talking and pretended to look at the podium seriously. During the break between sses, she had wanted to find Wu qianrong and ask her if her brother had agreed to the appointmentst night. It was also possible that her brother had already met with Wu qianrong¡¯s sister beforeing home. It was also possible that her brother had gone out to see Wu qianrong¡¯s sister after he had finished exining the questions to her. Han qiqing suddenly wished that she could know her brother¡¯s whereabouts 24 hours a day. That way, she would know if he had met Wu qianrong¡¯s sister. Wu qianrong said that her sister was very pretty. Most men liked pretty women, right? Han qiqing cupped her chin and let her thoughts run wild in worry. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Wu qianrong, because Wu qianrong was the kind of person who liked to show off. Every time she bought a new bag or went traveling, she would show it off. When she got envious voices from others, she would show off. For example, during the break, a few girls would gather around Wu qianrong¡¯s table. They were talking about something, andughter could be heard from time to time. That was why han qiqing didn¡¯t want to look for her. However, she also wanted to know what was going on between her brother and Wu qianrong¡¯s sister ... ¡± So annoying! Han qiqing hugged her head and shook it as she called out in a low voice. ¡°Hello, qiqing?¡± Song Shijun poked her and looked at her worriedly. There was something very wrong with this girl today. Han qiqing paused and looked up at him, her eyes shing with grievance. ¡°Shijun ...¡± Song Shijun lowered his head. &Quot; huh? ¡± Chapter 2450 2450 I can only see her (2) Han qiqing said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m very annoyed. &Quot; Song Shijun asked, ¡± yeah, what¡¯s annoying? ¡± Han qiqing puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to say ... &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; how can I help you if you don¡¯t tell me? ¡± &Quot; you can¡¯t help me ... &Quot; han qiqing¡¯s voice was muffled. If her brother really liked Wu qianrong¡¯s sister, then no one could help her. The thought of her and Wu qianrong bing inws in the future made her even more annoyed. F * ck, why did it have to be Wu qianrong! Han qiqingy on the table with her hands crossed and her chin on her palm, her little face sullen. Suddenly, a cup of milk tea appeared in her line of sight. Her favorite Jambo coconut was added to the milk tea, and it looked delicious. Han qiqing looked up and saw song Shijun. ¡°Do you want some?¡± He said. Han qiqing reached out and touched it. It was still warm and not cold. She swallowed her saliva and nodded. Song Shijunughed and pushed the straw in front of her. &Quot; drink up, I bought it for you. &Quot; Han qiqing sat up slightly. The straw was already in. If he didn¡¯t drink it quickly, the milk tea would turn cold. She took the milk tea and put the straw in her mouth. Suck, suck, suck! His mouth was filled with the fragrance of milk tea, coconut pearls, and boba pearls. Han qiqing¡¯s mood instantly improved. &Quot; it¡¯s good. &Quot; And it was her favorite milk tea shop. She took a few sips before asking, ¡± isn¡¯t there a long queue at this shop? How did you get it?¡± It was only 15 minutes between sses, and there wasn¡¯t enough time to go back and forth from the school gate. Song Shijun raised his phone and shook it. &Quot; take-out! &Quot; he said. Han qiqing thought for a moment. &Quot; that¡¯s not right. When did this milk tea shop start selling take-out? ¡± Song Shijun said mysteriously, ¡± I told it to have it, and it has it. &Quot; Han qiqing gave him an expressionless look. Who cares! Anyway, she was happy to have milk tea to drink. &Quot; when is school over? I want to go find Xiaoxiao. I want to eat cake ... &Quot; han qiqing sipped her milk tea and thought about the cake. Song Shijun suddenly burst intoughter. &Quot; are you stupid? School has already ended!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing bit her straw and froze. School¡¯s over? She looked around and realized that there were only a few people left in the ssroom. ¡°When ... Did school end? Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Song Shijun pushed her forehead with his finger. &Quot; you¡¯ve been out of your mind the entire morning. What were you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even listen to the ss, did you?¡± She didn¡¯t even know that school was over. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to talk about this. She had just gotten a better mood and didn¡¯t want it to be ruined. She stood up and said, ¡± then let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Student Union. &Quot; She felt much better at the thought of seeing Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± She urged. Song Shijun was being chased away by her like a duck, and the two of them went to the Student Union Building. Upon seeing han qiqing, mu Xiaoxiao pounced on her and hugged her. &Quot; qiqing, thank you for the soupst night. It was so delicious! &Quot; With a friend like this, what more could this man ask for! Song Shijun asked, ¡± what soup? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged qiqing and grinned at song Shijun. &Quot; qiqing made me some chicken soup with lovest night. It¡¯s delicious, really delicious! &Quot; she said. I¡¯ve had two bowls.¡± Song Shijun nced at han qiqing and reached out to her. &Quot; what about mine? ¡± Why don¡¯t I have any? Han qiqing, can you be more biased?¡± Han qiqingughed in embarrassment. &Quot; I forgot. &Quot; Chapter 2451 2451 I can only see her (3) Song Shijun looked unhappy. Han qiqing quickly coaxed him, ¡± okay, next time I make soup, I¡¯ll remember to send you a portion. &Quot; ¡°No, you have to make it for me, right? I don¡¯t want chicken soup, I want Dragon Phoenix soup.¡± Song Shijun said. F * ck, this guy even ordered food? Han qiqing thought about how she still owed her brother two dishes and a bowl of soup, so she was determined not to agree to song Shijun¡¯s request. ¡°Anyway, I only know how to make chicken soup. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to drink it or not!¡± Song Shijun said sadly, ¡± to think that I even bought you milk tea today ... &Quot; This girl without a conscience! He saw that she didn¡¯t look too happy today, so he asked someone to buy her her favorite milk tea. ¡°I¡¯ve given you my heart and soul, but you¡¯re so cold to me ...¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t say anymore. If you do, I¡¯ll be a sinner. &Quot; This tone of grief was enough. Song Shijun said, ¡± you don¡¯t know how to cook Dragon Phoenix soup, but you can learn, right? If you learn it, you¡¯ll know one more dish. I¡¯m increasing your skills, so you should be thanking me. ¡± Han qiqing gave a fake smile. &Quot; hehe, thank you. &Quot; Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. Remember, you owe me a soup. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Without any reason to refuse, he could only ept his fate. She felt that she had been careless in making friends! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± Okay, okay. Let¡¯s discuss what to eat for lunch. Qiqing has been busy with her revision recently. We¡¯ll talk about the soup when she¡¯s free. &Quot; Han qiqing hugged Xiaoxiao tightly and pressed her head against her. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at the time and said, ¡± lunch should be here soon. There¡¯s no need to discuss. &Quot; Ah? The three of them looked at him at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± did you order takeaway? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s not takeaway. I asked the chef at home to make it. &Quot; They usually didn¡¯t go home at noon, so they wouldn¡¯t be suspicious if they asked the chef at home to cook and send it over. When han qiqing heard that it was a dish made by the yin family¡¯s chef, she was instantly happy. She really liked the cooking skills of the yin family¡¯s chef. It was said that the head chef of the yin family was the descendant of the royal chef, and he even knew how to cook the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. She had also heard from her parents that the yin family¡¯s old master had held a Manchu Han Imperial Feast for his sixtieth birthday. It was a pity that she was sick at that time and didn¡¯t go. Thinking about it now, she felt so regretful! This was the greatest regret in his life! After waiting for about ten minutes, the yin family finally delivered lunch. Han qiqing threw her phone aside and ran over, still in the middle of the game. ¡°What dishes are there? What dishes do you have?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was being held by Yin Shaojie as they stood at the side and watched the servants put the dishes on the table. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and look at han qiqing. ¡°I guess ... You might be disappointed.¡± And he was very disappointed. Sure enough, han qiqing looked over and all she could see were light colors, either green or white ... The soup was fish head tofu soup. The color of the soup was as white as milk, and it looked very delicious. Seeing han qiqing¡¯s disappointed expression, mu Xiaoxiao patted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you eat this with me.¡± Song Shijunughed at the side. &Quot; these dishes look delicious. It¡¯s good to eat light food. Sit down and eat. &Quot; He pulled han qiqing to sit down. To thank qiqing, mu Xiaoxiao personally scooped some soup for her. ¡°I¡¯ve had this fish head tofu soup before. It¡¯s quite delicious. Try it.¡± Chapter 2452 2452 I can only see her (4) Han qiqing had no doubts about the yin family¡¯s chef¡¯s cooking skills. She lowered her head and took a sip. It was indeed fresh and sweet. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite good.¡± She nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up some food and fish for her. &Quot; qiqing, eat more. &Quot; In a short while, qiqing¡¯s bowl was almost full. ¡°Thank you, Xiaoxiao. You should eat more too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± you eat. Hurry up and eat. &Quot; Beside her, Yin Shaojie saw through her and gave her some fish. &Quot; you eat too. Don¡¯t just give food to others. &Quot; Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have to eat just because you put food on other people¡¯s tes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were seen through, and she could only lower her head and eat. This time, it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s turn to keep putting food in her bowl and make her eat it. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried to death. &Quot; can you stop? I can¡¯t even finish it!¡± ¡°No, you have to finish everything. You have to finish everything I put for you.¡± Yin Shaojie said domineeringly. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; I¡¯m almost full ... &Quot; And there were a lot of dishes piled on her bowl. Yin Shaojie put one hand on the back of her chair, smiled, and leaned over. &Quot; do you want to drink a ss of bitter melon juice? I just remembered that I forgot to ask someone to prepare bitter melon juice.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said hurriedly, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll finish these, okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; good girl. &Quot; Fortunately, he knew that she was almost full, so he did not continue to put food in her bowl. It was time for school in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others were walking along the school Road. Han qiqing hugged mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said coyly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you ... &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. The girls who walked past him all slowed down on purpose, looking at Yin Shaojie with infatuated eyes, and even shouting ¡®so handsome, so handsome¡¯. Just then, someone suddenly shouted, ¡± Lu Yichen! Ah, senior Lu Yichen is here!¡± For a moment, the girls in the group were excited. Although most of the girls liked young master Jie more, young master Jie already had mu Xiaoxiao. Moreover, Lu Yichen¡¯s status was different now. He was the top student of shangde and the future heir of the Gu family, one of the big four families. Under this light, there were naturally more girls who fell in love with him. &Quot; Speaking of which, Lu Yichen is a member of the Gu family now. Shouldn¡¯t he change hisst name and be called Gu Yichen? ¡± ¡°I think Gu Yichen sounds better. Good su! He¡¯s simply the male lead of a romance novel!¡± ¡°Ah, senior Yichen ising over! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± They saw arge group of people surrounding a person in the middle and walking towards them. Han qiqing looked over and saw that the person in the middle was Lu Yichen. He was clearly wearing the same clothes as before, but his entire person was different. He had an extraordinary aura, like a cold Prince Charming. People only dared to look at him from afar, not dare to get close. However, such a cold and abstinent Lu Yichen made the girls even more fascinated. Han qiqing noticed that in the crowd, Lu Yichen¡¯s gaze had found mu Xiaoxiao almost immediately. After his gaze fell on Xiaoxiao, he didn¡¯t look away. He ignored the noisy girls around him and strode over to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; what? ¡± Why did he suddenly ask if she was alright? Lu Yichen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if he was worried. &Quot; aren¡¯t you hospitalized? How¡¯s your body?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡± how did you know I was hospitalized? ¡± Chapter 2453 2453 Did he confess to you?(1) This matter had clearly been kept a secret! So, how did Lu Yichen know? Lu Yichen looked at her expression and seemed to have realized something. There were too many people around, and it was obviously not convenient to talk about it in depth. He nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll exin this to youter. Go to ss first. &Quot; Coincidentally, the bell for ss rang. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. She really wanted to know what was going on. But when he looked around, there were indeed too many people. Lu Yichen was still a cautious person. Fortunately, she had been to the hospital a few times before, so the people in the school would not pay much attention to this. Lu Yichen turned to Yin Shaojie, nodded politely, and walked towards the year three building. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were slightly sunken, and no one could tell what he was thinking. He took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for ss. &Quot; ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied and waved at han qiqing. &Quot; see you after school. &Quot; Han qiqing waved her hand subconsciously before she suddenly remembered. &Quot; eh, Yin Shaojie, where are you going? Our ssroom is over there ...¡± Before she could finish, song Shijun knocked on her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to care about them.¡± This girl. Yin Shaojie wanted to send Xiaoxiao to ss. Couldn¡¯t she tell? Han qiqing only reacted after he reminded her. &Quot; we¡¯re already together in the afternoon. Do we have to send her to the ssroom for a ss? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and sighed. &Quot; single dogs can¡¯t understand the world of couples. &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; when you¡¯re in a rtionship, I think you¡¯ll also want to be with the person you like 24/7. &Quot; With qiqing¡¯s personality, it was definitely possible. Han qiqing shook her head and said with certainty, ¡± I won¡¯t be so mushy! &Quot; Song Shijun said, ¡± this isn¡¯t mushy. &Quot; Han qiqing said, ¡± if this isn¡¯t mushy, what is it? ¡± Song Shijun exined, ¡± if you like someone, you¡¯ll naturally want to be with them. This is driven by instinct, so it¡¯s not called mushy. For example ... Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re still single. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. &Quot; He had wanted to use the fact that she liked Lu Yichen as an example, but he decided against it after thinking about it. He didn¡¯t want to poke this girl¡¯s sore spot. Han qiqing said unhappily, ¡± you¡¯re a single dog yourself. How can you discriminate against single dogs? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± let me ask you then. When you like someone, don¡¯t you want to be with him all the time? ¡± There was a hint in his words. Han qiqing tilted her head and thought for a while. &Quot; well ... I don¡¯t think ... I¡¯ve ever had such thoughts. &Quot; ¡°No?¡± Song Shijun was a little surprised. &Quot; don¡¯t you like ... That person? ¡± You didn¡¯t have such thoughts when you liked him?¡± Han qiqing asked, ¡± who¡¯s that? Who do I like?¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes. &Quot; Lu Yichen! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten who you like?¡± This girl was not herself today. Realization dawned on han qiqing. &Quot; Oh, him, but ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever thought of him that way. Ah! I remember now. There¡¯s one person that I want to be with every moment of my life.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Song Shijun was puzzled. Could qiqing have someone else she liked? Han qiqing grinned. &Quot; Xiaoxiao! ¡°I want to be with Xiaoxiao in ss and after school. When I get home, I wish Xiaoxiao could stay with me. I want to sleep with her at night so that we can have a heart-to-heart talk.¡± Song Shijun was speechless. He didn¡¯t even know what expression he should have. Heined, ¡± I think you like Xiaoxiao more than you like other people. &Quot; Chapter 2454 2454 Did he confess to you?(2) Han qiqing wasn¡¯t ashamed. Instead, she was proud of it and chuckled. ¡°You can ask Xiaoxiao if she has an older brother or something. Maybe she¡¯s hiding an older brother in her family? Then you can marry him and your dream cane true.¡± Song Shijun said, as if he was serious. Han qiqing touched her chin and nodded cooperatively. &Quot; that¡¯s fine. Look at how pretty Xiaoxiao is. If she had a brother, she would definitely be very handsome! &Quot; Alright, I¡¯m willing to marry you!¡± As he said that, his face was still filled with infatuation. Song Shijun was speechless and pushed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? Not to mention that Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t have a brother, even if she did, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in you!¡± It was so silly to be happy alone. Han qiqing pouted. &Quot; how do you know that I won¡¯t catch your eye? You see, I can cook, and I have a good personality, um ...¡± He wanted to praise himself but couldn¡¯t find the words. It was really annoying! Song Shijun knew her too well and could tell at one nce that she couldn¡¯t find the words to praise herself. Heughed and said, ¡± you shouldpare yourself to Xiaoxiao first. If Xiaoxiao really has an older brother, she should use Xiaoxiao as a standard. &Quot; Han qiqing sighed and spread her hands. &Quot; then I can¡¯t help it. I admit that I can¡¯t beat Xiaoxiao. &Quot; After all, she was her good sister, so of course she had to say that. Song Shijun nodded. &Quot; you¡¯re quite self-aware. That¡¯s one of your strengths. &Quot; Han qiqing nced over and couldn¡¯t help but kick him. ¡°Song Shijun! You¡¯ll feel ufortable if you don¡¯t insult me, right?¡± Song Shijunughed out loud. &Quot; you only found out now? ¡± Han qiqing wanted to kick him again. ¡°Stop. If you have the ability, then don¡¯t run.¡± Of course, song Shijun had to run. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He wasn¡¯t going to stand there and let her kick him. However, he did not run seriously, and she caught up with him in no time. Song Shijun grabbed her neck and asked, ¡± what about me? ¡± ¡°What?¡± With han qiqing pinned down by him, she really couldn¡¯t kick him. This guy was really cunning. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± strictly speaking, you¡¯ve spent the most time with me, right? ¡± Han qiqing thought about it and nodded. &Quot; I guess so. &Quot; Song Shijun said in all seriousness, ¡± so strictly speaking, you actually prefer to be with me, right? ¡± Han qiqing was almost fooled by him, so she went along with it. She paused and shook her head. Do you think I want to? I don¡¯t have a choice!¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face immediately stiffened. &Quot; what did you say? I¡¯ll give you one more chance, say it again.¡± The way he gritted his teeth made it look like he was about to get angry. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; han qiqing paused, not knowing if he was angry or just teasing her. Of course, she was joking. She also thought that he knew that she was joking. Han qiqing thought about it for a while and felt that it was better not to joke about this. What if they identally hurt their rtionship? There were some things that could not be casually joked about. Especially for friends who treated him sincerely. He couldn¡¯t ignore the other party¡¯s feelings just because he found it funny. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± of course ... It¡¯s not true! Whatever you say it is!¡± Song Shijun smiled as if he was satisfied with this answer. Han qiqing saw how happy he was and scolded him in her heart, childish! However, it was rare to see his childish side. Han qiqing had known him for so many years and had seen him act differently in front of different people. Because he came from a political family, he was actually a very slick person. Chapter 2455 2455 Did he confess to you?(3) Song Shijun would only reveal his true self in front of his friends. This was also why han qiqing liked to hang out with him. She knew that he valued his friends. This was the same as her. Yin Shaojie had Xiaoxiao, and ye sijue had Xiaomeng, so they could only hug each other for warmth. ¡ª¨C There was an art ss in year one¡¯s ss S this afternoon. The Fine Arts teacher brought everyone out to do some writing. It was not far from the school, near the river. There was a Green Belt and argewn, which was very suitable for writing. Because Lu Yichen hade to school today, the girls ¡®topics were almost all about him. &Quot; do you guys feel that senior Yichen seems to have be more handsome? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Ever since I found out that he was a member of the Gu family, I suddenly realized why I always felt that he had a noble temperament. It was not my illusion!¡± ¡°I told you, senior Yichen is an extraordinary person! She didn¡¯t expect him to be a member of the Gu family, one of the four great families. God, just thinking about it made her feel like she was in a romance novel. Senior Yichen was like the male lead of a novel! He¡¯s handsome, smart, has a good family background, has a good figure, has a cold personality, and doesn¡¯t get close to women ...¡± The girls looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡± ascetic type! &Quot; ¡± I really want to pounce on senior Yichen!¡± &Quot; when I was taking a nap in the afternoon, I had a dream. In the dream, senior Yichen was pushing against the wall in an empty ssroom, and then ... &Quot; the girl covered her face shyly. The other girls were immediately indignant. &Quot; senior Yichen is mine. You can¡¯t fantasize about my husband like this! &Quot; ¡°What? senior Yichen is my husband!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± A few girls were joking around. Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be following behind them, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she heard their conversation. At this moment, one of the girls said in a clear voice, ¡± you guys should stop thinking about it. Senior Yichen ... I think he has someone he likes. He won¡¯t like you guys. &Quot; ¡°Impossible! Since when did senior Yichen have someone he liked? We all know that senior Yichen has never epted a girl¡¯s confession. Don¡¯t you think so? Say something!¡± The other girl sighed and said, ¡± I also think ... Senior Yichen might like her. &Quot; ¡°Who is it? Who could senior Yichen like?¡± The two girls looked at each other, leaned closer, and whispered, ¡± who else could it be? mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; They had said this very softly, so mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Who knew that the girl who didn¡¯t believe her would exim, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao?! &Quot; ¡°Shh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks, looking a little awkward. Should she not have followed them ... After all, it was not very polite to eavesdrop on others. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop either! No, she had heard it openly, not eavesdropped. However, couldn¡¯t they lower their voices when they were on the road? It was hard for her not to hear it. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and slowed down, nning to put some distance between them. ¡°Why is it mu Xiaoxiao? Why would senior Yichen like mu Xiaoxiao? Doesn¡¯t mu Xiaoxiao already have young master Jie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling ... Have you ever seen senior Yichen get close to any girl in school? Only mu Xiaoxiao!¡± &Quot; but that doesn¡¯t mean that senior Yichen likes mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao is too much. She already has a good boyfriend like young master Jie, but she still wants to snatch senior Yichen from us! &Quot; Chapter 2456 2456 Did he confess to you?(4) Mu Xiaoxiao regretted that she had been too slow in pulling away. She simply stopped in her tracks and then stepped back. This way, he could not hear what the girls were saying. But ... So that¡¯s what girls think in private? Just as mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, someone patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses. Turning her head, she saw the person they had been talking about. Lu Yichen! ¡°Eh?¡± She waspletely stunned, with a kind of ¡®Speak of the Devil, the devil is here¡¯ kind of surprise. ¡°Lu Yichen ... Why are you here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around in a daze. They were no longer in the vicinity of shangde¡¯s campus. The entire ss had left shangde and was walking towards the river. Lu Yichen lowered his head and looked at the drawing board in her hands. He smiled and said, ¡± are you having art ss? To write a life?¡± His appearance had long attracted the attention of the girls beside him. As soon as they saw him smile, the girls couldn¡¯t help but let out infatuated screams. Their cold Prince Charming was smiling, but he was smiling at another girl! ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She was even more curious about why he was here. &Quot; what about you? ¡± Are you also in art ss? That can¡¯t be right, there¡¯s still art ss in year three?¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡± there¡¯s no art ss. We¡¯re only having P.E. ss. We¡¯re having Chinese ss. &Quot; ¡°Chinese ss? then why did youe out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into the distance and saw a few familiar faces. They were the students from year three¡¯s ss S. She had an impression of one of the boys. It was the first time she had gone to year three¡¯s ss S to look for Lu Yichen, and she had thought that she was there to confess. Lu Yichen walked side by side with her and exined, ¡± the teacher brought us out to see the scenery and to write our essays. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; there¡¯s such a thing! &Quot; Why wasn¡¯t their Chinese teacher as good? It was good that there were outdoor Chinese sses. The Riverside wasn¡¯t far away, and they reached it in a short while. Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen were too eye-catching when they stood together. She received looks of envy, jealousy, and hatred from almost all the girls. This reminded her of the conversation between the girls just now, and she felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°Uh, that, we have to go to ss, bye!¡± She found an excuse and broke up with Lu Yichen. Just then, the Fine Arts teacher gathered everyone. ¡°This writing session is considered practice before the final exam. In the next two sses, everyone has to hand in a painting as the final grade, understand? Next, everyone is free to do whatever they want. You can choose your own positions, but you can¡¯t go too far.¡± Thus, everyone dispersed and found a ce to write. Mu Xiaoxiao was more casual, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to run too far, so she set up a drawing board on thergewn. A few girls surrounded her and set up drawing boards, then ran over to get close to her. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, what did senior Yichen talk to you about? You two seem to be very close.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just casually chatting. &Quot; The whole school knew that she knew Lu Yichen, and this couldn¡¯t be denied. One of the girls was very bold. She asked in a jealous tone, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, does senior Yichen like you? Did he confess to you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by her question. Wasn¡¯t this question a little too straightforward? She quickly denied, ¡± no! I¡¯m just friends with Lu Yichen. Be careful not to let Yin Shaojie hear your nonsense and he¡¯ll be angry!¡± Chapter 2457 2457 Just stay by my side (1) This was also the truth. Lu Yichen had indeed not confessed to her. The girl didn¡¯t believe her. &Quot; I think senior Yichen likes you, right? ¡± Otherwise, why would he be so close to you? he¡¯s never been close to any girl in school, and even when a girl confessed to him, he wouldpletely ignore her. ¡± Lu Yichen was indeed very cold to girls. The only exception was mu Xiaoxiao. Girls were very sensitive, especially when it came to rtionships between men and women. Mu Xiaoxiao tutted and pretended to be impatient. She pointed at them and said in a threatening tone, ¡± I¡¯m really warning you. Don¡¯t say things like that. Do you know how Yin Shaojie looks when he¡¯s angry? I¡¯d advise you not to know.¡± The girl still wanted to say something, but her friend pulled her back. ¡°Stop talking! What if young master Jie was really angry? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m sorry, mu Xiaoxiao. We won¡¯t disturb you from drawing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The girls around her dispersed, allowing her to breathe in fresh air. Mu Xiaoxiao took out the dye and prepared to start painting. The others were all gathered in a small group, looking very lively. She was all alone and seemed a little lonely. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯te to school today. She didn¡¯t know where he had gone. She was not close to the girls in her ss, so no one yed with her. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly missed qiqing a little. I wonder what ss qiqing is in now? If qiqing was having P.E. ss, she could ask her toe over to apany her. Qiqing would definitely be willing. She thought for a while, took out her phone from her pocket, and sent qiqing a message. However, qiqing didn¡¯t reply even after a while. He probably didn¡¯t see the message. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and gave up. It seemed that she was destined to be alone today. However, it was painting, so he could focus on it by himself. Mu Xiaoxiao consoled herself. On the other side. Lu Yichen¡¯s poprity was soaring now, and there were girls surrounding him wherever he went. No matter how cold his expression was, the girls didn¡¯t mind. This had caused him trouble instead. There were also two other sses who were here to write, so there were quite a number of girls. Seeing that Lu Yichen was there, the girls stopped writing and ran to his side excitedly. Even if she didn¡¯t talk to him, she seemed to be satisfied just by looking at him. ¡°Senior Yichen, can I ask for your WeChat? Please, can you give it to me?¡± A bold girl came to Lu Yichen¡¯s side and asked for his WeChat. Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he rejected, ¡± I don¡¯t really use WeChat. &Quot; The girl cleverly caught the main point. &Quot; I just don¡¯t really use it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have WeChat, right? ¡± Senior Yichen, can you just give me your WeChat? I just wanted to add you, and I promise I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°I want it too, I want it too!¡± The other girls were not willing to fall behind and quickly rushed forward. Lu Yichen¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and he took a few steps back from the crowd of girls. &Quot; senior Yichen, I want your WeChat too. Can I? ¡± &Quot; senior Yichen, I have a lot of problems in my studies. Can I ask you? ¡± ¡°Senior Yichen, I heard that you used to tutor others. Can you help me? Please.¡± A group of girls surrounded him and chattered noisily, which made Lu Yichen feel very ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you guys stay away from me?¡± His voice was cold and his attitude was unapproachable. Chapter 2458 2458 Just stay by my side (2) However, these girls didn¡¯t know how to give up and were still pestering him, as if they would win as long as they got his WeChat. One had to know that Lu Yichen¡¯s current status was no longer the same as before! Young master Jie already had mu Xiaoxiao, and he heard that young master ye had a girlfriend too. Lu Yichen was the only one left in the four major families. Furthermore, Gu Pingyuan was the head of the Gu family now, which was Lu Yichen¡¯s biological father. Who knew if Lu Yichen would be the future heir of the Gu family? Just this point alone was enough to make the girls go crazy. Even if they were shameless, even if they had to use any means, they had to entangle Lu Yichen! Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t stand these girls anymore and nned to hide far away. ¡°Senior Yichen, don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡°Senior Yichen, where are you going? I¡¯ll apany you to gather the wind, alright?¡± &Quot; senior Yichen, I promise you that as long as you add me on WeChat, I¡¯ll immediately leave and not disturb you! &Quot; ¡°Senior Yichen ... Senior Yichen ...¡± Lu Yichen had never felt such a demonic sound lingering around him. In the past, there were many girls who liked him. However, those girls were more sensible and would not be so crazy. His gaze passed through the crowd andnded on mu Xiaoxiao, who was painting on thergewn in the distance. Look at these crazy girls. Then, he looked at mu Xiaoxiao. He still felt that he felt morefortable when he was with mu Xiaoxiao. At least in her eyes, no matter if it was the ordinary him in the past or the him who had be a member of the Gu family, one of the four great families, he was him. He was Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly walked over to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Senior Yichen!¡± The group of girls followed him. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was drawing quietly, suddenly heard a burst of noise that she couldn¡¯t stand. Just as she was about to draw the branch, the decibel suddenly rose. She was so shocked that her brush tilted, and the branch also tilted. Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. Who was it? So noisy! She turned around and saw that Lu Yichen was only a few steps away from her. He was shocked. Of course, there was also the group of ... Flies behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked subconsciously. Lu Yichen¡¯s face looked like he was about to get angry. It was obvious that these girls had provoked him. ¡°Senior Yichen! Senior Yichen!¡± The girls walked closer, and their voices became even more piercing. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rubbed her ears. She nced at the girls and stopped them, ¡± can you guys stop arguing? We¡¯re going to write about life, not hold a concert.¡± The girls all stopped talking after she said that. &Quot; we¡¯re looking for senior Yichen. What does that have to do with you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. This girl was obviously not from her ss, but from her attitude, she should be in the first year of high school. She asked, ¡± which ss are you in? ¡± The girl was startled. She obviously didn¡¯t expect her to ask this and immediately became alert. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I know that young master Jie is looking out for you. Are you looking for young master Jie to back you up? I ... I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t need his support. I¡¯ll deal with my own matters. Second, you¡¯ve really disturbed my ssmates. Or do you want me to call the teacher over and let him talk to you?¡± The girl was already weak, and when she heard that the teacher was going to be called over, she was scared. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you, let¡¯s go!¡± The group of girls then dispersed unwillingly. Chapter 2459 2459 Just stay by my side (3) A girl from year one¡¯s ss S came over and reminded mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± they¡¯re from ss F. You have to be careful. &Quot; After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Lu Yichen a few times before returning to her seat. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand why she had to be careful with those from ss F. Were they going to eat her? Mu Xiaoxiao had thrown the girls to the back of her mind. She smiled at Lu Yichen and said, ¡± you can¡¯t do anything to these pestering girls, can you? ¡± Lu Yichen might look cold and aloof on the outside, but he was actually a very nice person. There was no way he would hit a girl. Therefore, he was at his wit¡¯s end when it came to such a shameless girl. Lu Yichen furrowed his brows, clearly feeling troubled. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked curiously, ¡± don¡¯t tell me that the girls who liked you in the past didn¡¯t pester you like this? ¡± Lu Yichen thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been very clingy, but not this ... Scary. The girls in the past were very polite. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing and patted his shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Your status is different now, so you have to learn to adapt.¡± She had forgotten that her hands were stained with paint, and with this p, a handprint appeared on Lu Yichen¡¯s light-colored t-shirt. &Quot; ... &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao looked at her palm print and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot ...¡± It¡¯s okay, the print is quite shallow. Can it be washed off? Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback. She quickly said to him, ¡± do you want to quickly take it to wash? Why don¡¯t you try this?¡± She picked up the pine joint oil at the side and pretended to pass it to him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you print another one on the other side?¡± Lu Yichen said indifferently and even made a joke. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw him hand over the other shoulder. But it was good that Lu Yichen had be a good Joker, and she felt very gratified. She said, ¡± just stay by my side, in case those girlse and harass you again. &Quot; Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he nodded in response. &Quot; okay. &Quot; Thus, he stood beside her and watched her paint. Looking at it this way, it was incredible. Lu Yichen was surprised. &Quot; this is ... Your drawing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; is the drawing okay? ¡± Although it was just starting to take shape, it was obvious that it was drawn very well. Lu Yichen was obviously surprised. &Quot; you drew it very well! &Quot; Not only was it good, it was simply amazing. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t know much about oil painting, but he felt that it was drawn very well and looked very good. ¡°So you can draw, and you draw so well!¡± There was obvious admiration in his words. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged andughed yfully. &Quot; sigh, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m so beautiful and I shouldn¡¯t have any other talents, but I can draw well. God is really taking care of me. I can¡¯t help it. &Quot; Lu Yichen was amused by her tone. Mu Xiaoxiao became serious again and exined, ¡± no, I just learned it when I was studying abroad. However, the teacher did praise me and say that I have a talent for painting. &Quot; Her cheeky look that was asking for praise was very cute. Lu Yichenplimented her. ¡°I can see that you are indeed very talented.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t know much about oil painting, he knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to paint. Especially when she drew it so well. Even though mu Xiaoxiao was praising herself, she didn¡¯t look proud at all. She was just joking. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± thanks. I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll draw one for youter. &Quot; Chapter 2460 2460 Just stay by my side (4) Hearing this, Lu Yichen was surprised. &Quot; you know how to draw people? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m just casually drawing. Don¡¯t get your hopes up. &Quot; Lu Yichen said seriously, ¡± even if you¡¯re just casually drawing, you can still draw so well. &Quot; He didn¡¯t know what a famous artist¡¯s painting was like, but he felt that she drew very well. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned back to continue herndscape painting. ¡°When I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll draw it for you.¡± Lu Yichen replied, ¡± okay. &Quot; He watched from the side and realized that she was really as she said. She drew very casually. She drew and dropped the brush at will. When the tip of the brush moved, it was also very casual. However, the casual strokes interweaved together to form such a stunning painting. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao drew thest stroke and threw the brush onto the dye tray casually. Lu Yichen couldn¡¯t help but p. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose in embarrassment and said, ¡± don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s embarrassing. &Quot; Lu Yichen hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± can I take a picture? ¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± don¡¯t take pictures! What¡¯s there to film? It¡¯s just a random painting.¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡± it¡¯s such a beautiful drawing. Just let me take a picture. I¡¯ll bring it back and show it to my mother. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject him now that he had mentioned Auntie Lu. After getting permission, Lu Yichen took out his phone and took pictures from a few different angles. ¡°Alright, just take a random photo.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, not allowing him to continue. Lu Yichen put away his phone and said, ¡± then, can you draw for me next? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She looked up and scanned her surroundings. Judging by the lighting, she pointed to a spot and said, ¡± you can stand here. &Quot; Lu Yichen followed her instructions and stood still. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the shadow on his face and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then stand still, I¡¯ll start drawing.¡± She turned around to mix the paint and then began to paint. Lu Yichen looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at him from time to time, then lowered her head to draw. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes wavered as he looked at her. To be able to look at her so openly like this was probably a kind of ... Extravagant wish for him. Mu Xiaoxiao drew for a while, and when she looked up, her eyes met his. She smiled and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to freeze. It¡¯s fine to move a little. Blink your eyes. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable? ¡± Lu Yichen shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving as she spoke. ¡°Hold on a little longer, okay?¡± Herforting voice was soft and soothing. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes turned gentle, and he nodded slightly. Just then, the art teacher who was looking after and guiding the students strolled over and stood behind mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Eh?¡± The Fine Arts teacher, who had only taken a casual nce, let out a surprised sound. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao? This ...¡± Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s voice, mu Xiaoxiao turned around. Afraid that the teacher would misunderstand that she wasn¡¯t writing seriously, she exined, ¡± teacher, I¡¯ve already finished thendscape painting. Seeing that there was still time, I just helped him draw it. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯ve finished drawing?¡± Hearing this, the Fine Arts teacher was even more surprised. In less than one ss, she had actually finished an oil painting? How could oil paintings be so easy to paint! Moreover, even though mu Xiaoxiao was only halfway done with her drawing, the art teacher could already tell that she was very good at it. The teacher asked, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, can you ... Let me see thendscape painting you¡¯ve drawn? ¡± Chapter 2461 2461 Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t an ordinary jealous person (1) Because it was considered homework, mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± okay. &Quot; She put down her brush and was about to bend down to pick up the painting on the side. The Fine Arts teacher saw this and stopped her. &Quot; I¡¯ll take it. Is this it? ¡± The other party was a teacher, after all, and mu Xiaoxiao still respected her teacher. She smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take it. By the way, teacher, do I have to hand this over? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay ...¡± Before the Fine Arts teacher could finish speaking, mu Xiaoxiao happened to turn the painting over. When she held it in front of her, she waspletely stunned. ¡°Mu ... Mu Xiaoxiao ... You ... You drew this? Did you really draw this?¡± After the Fine Arts teacher finished asking, she even secretly gasped. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand why her expression was so exaggerated. She nodded and said, ¡± yeah. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher looked at the painting, then at her, her face full of disbelief. &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao, did you ... Learn to draw when you were young? ¡± But even if he had learned to draw from a young age, it would still be difficult for him to draw such a spiritual painting. Yes, spirituality! Apart from being beautiful, the most important thing in a painting was its spirituality. For example, when some people drew a bird, it was just a bird. However, when a person with spirituality drew it, the bird seemed to be so vivid that it could spread its wings and fly in the next second. This was spirituality. Even an art teacher didn¡¯t dare to say that she was intelligent. If she was, she wouldn¡¯t have just been an art teacher! Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s question, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, I only learned it a few years ago. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher took in another deep breath. &Quot; how many years have you only been studying? ¡± This didn¡¯t make sense! It was too unscientific! The Fine Arts teacher looked at mu Xiaoxiao with an aggrieved expression. Could this be the legendary talent? Mu Xiaoxiao said a little embarrassedly, ¡± I said I¡¯ll learn ... But I¡¯ve never really learned it before. I only learned it in ss before. Later, I came into contact with some artists and learned from them. &Quot; When she first came into contact with oil painting, she liked painting quite a lot. Her father saw that she liked it so much, so he found some artists tomunicate with her. During that period of time, she would go out to Write Life stories with the artists from time to time. The artists did not teach her anything, but they were more interested in discussing the meaning of painting with her. They all said that painting was to draw ording to one¡¯s heart. Everyone¡¯s heart was different, so the painting reflected was different. Every famous artist had their own style. It was onlyter that mu Xiaoxiao found out that these artists were all famous figures in the painting world. She reckoned that any name she mentioned would shock the Fine Arts teacher in front of her. So she answered simply. The Fine Arts teacher was deeply moved by her answer. &Quot; I¡¯ve been learning and teaching painting for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve met someone as talented as you ... &Quot; It turned out that there really was such a thing as talent. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take the teacher¡¯s words seriously. When she was in the United States, her painting teacher had also praised her like this, but she felt that American teachers were all like this. They would not be stingy in encouraging and praising their students. She didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal that she drew well. It was just a little better than the other students. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the teacher and thanked her politely. &Quot; thank you for your praise, teacher. I will continue to work hard. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher looked at her painting and sighed. &Quot; this ... Oh my God, if this painting is taken to thepetition, it might win a prize! &Quot; Chapter 2462 2462 Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t an ordinary jealous person (2) Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; teacher, don¡¯t joke around. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher looked at her seriously. &Quot; it¡¯s true! &Quot; Regardless of whether it was real or fake, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t interested in these things. She drew ording to her heart¡¯s desire, drawing what she liked. She was about to change the topic when the Fine Arts teacher asked her, ¡± can I take a picture? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject him. She nodded and said, ¡± sure. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher took out her phone and took many pictures from different angles. ¡°This is a really good drawing ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by her. This was just a casual drawing, and she didn¡¯t even seriously outline the details. Because of the art teacher¡¯s continuous exmations and eye-catching behavior, the other students couldn¡¯t help but notice. The students at the side were whispering. &Quot; what did the teacher say about mu Xiaoxiao? ¡± &Quot; they said that she¡¯s good at drawing. Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have learned how to draw before. I took a nce just now, and her drawing is really good. &Quot; &Quot; wow, mu Xiaoxiao is really hiding her true abilities! &Quot; At this moment, the art teacher who had finished taking the photos looked at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s unfinished portrait and asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± can I stand here and watch you continue drawing this? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t believe that mu Xiaoxiao had really drawn this. That was why he wanted to see it with his own eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded nonchntly and said, ¡± of course. &Quot; However, more and more people gathered around. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t afraid of others looking. But ... Wasn¡¯t there too many people? She felt as if she had be a free artist on the street. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and smiled. She looked at Lu Yichen, who was standing in front of her, and decided to continue with the portrait. Every time she drew a stroke, the Fine Arts teacher would make a sound of praise. ¡°Heavens, this stroke is too good! He drew such a perfect outline with one stroke ...¡± Just then, mu Xiaoxiao heard someone say, ¡± ss will be over in a few minutes. I think she¡¯s only drawn half of it. I don¡¯t think she can finish it, right? ¡± ss is ending soon? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were too dirty, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to take out her phone. She was also too embarrassed to ask the teacher, so she looked up at Lu Yichen and asked, ¡± Lu Yichen, look at what time it is. Is ss ending? ¡± Lu Yichen asked seriously, ¡± can I move? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, nodded, and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you move a little. It¡¯s ufortable to be frozen like this. &Quot; Lu Yichen helped her look at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still five minutes before ss ends.¡± Time was tight! The Fine Arts teacher was entranced, especially when she saw how mu Xiaoxiao had finished her drawing. She was about to tell her not to worry about the time and to continue drawing. However, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡± then I¡¯ll have to finish it before ss ends. Alright, that¡¯s the only way. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher was confused. What should she do? Then, mu Xiaoxiao finished drawing the left side of her face nimbly, leaving the right side. At thest minute, she finished drawing her hair. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. The Fine Arts teacher was stunned. &Quot; you¡¯re done? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± ss is ending. &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a student shout, ¡± teacher, it¡¯s time to end the ss! &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher didn¡¯t seem to hear her and was still staring at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting. Lu Yichen also walked over, wanting to see how mu Xiaoxiao had painted herself. When he saw the painting, he was stunned. This painting ... Chapter 2463 2463 Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t an ordinary jealous person (3) Without waiting for him to speak, the Fine Arts teacher let out a sigh of admiration that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time. &Quot; this painting is so exquisite! This way of handling it is simply too artistic!¡± Although mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t finish the portrait, she only drew half-no, strictly speaking, three-quarters of it. Because she started from the lower half of her face, the lower half of her face wasplete. What was ingenious was the way she handled it. She had only drawn the left side of the upper half of the face, and the right side was nk. She blurred the lines at the edge. The nk on the right eye highlighted the left eye, making people feel as if their hearts were being seen through by this eye. Mu Xiaoxiao said to Lu Yichen, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have time to finish it, so I could only draw it this way. If you mind, I can help you draw another one next time. &Quot; The Fine Arts teacher¡¯s face trembled. She wanted to shamelessly raise her hand and ask her to draw one for her. Hearing her voice, Lu Yichen retracted his gaze. &Quot; no, ¡± he said, slightly stunned. &Quot; it¡¯s very good. Very good. &Quot; This was the first time he had been drawn by someone. He did not expect her to draw it so well. The surrounding students crowded over curiously and fought to see it. Everyone who saw the portrait gasped. At first nce, it was as if she was attracted by Lu Yichen¡¯s left eye in the portrait. ¡°Oh my God! Did mu Xiaoxiao really draw this? This drawing is too good!¡± &Quot; this eye ... I feel like my soul is being sucked away by this eye. It¡¯s unbelievable. &Quot; ¡°Other than saying it¡¯s beautiful, I¡¯mcking in vocabry. I can¡¯t think of any other words to describe it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was more concerned about the fact that ss had ended, and she was busy packing up her easel and paint. Lu Yichen helped her pack up. Mu Xiaoxiao saw the handprint she had just left on his clothes. She felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡± why don¡¯t I buy you a t-shirt aspensation? ¡± Lu Yichenughed and said, ¡± no need. Who knows, you might be a famous artist one day. This is your signature, right? It¡¯s very valuable!¡± &Quot; that¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t want to be an artist. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Lu Yichen asked, ¡± you draw so well. Why didn¡¯t you think of bing a painter? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly, ¡± I just didn¡¯t think about it. There¡¯s no reason. &Quot; Lu Yichen remembered her identity and didn¡¯t ask further. Indeed, with her status, she didn¡¯t need to be an artist. It was good to take painting as a hobby. On the side, the art teacher was still admiring the figure that mu Xiaoxiao had just drawn. When she saw that mu Xiaoxiao was about to put it away, she reluctantly retracted her gaze. A painting with spirituality was something that people would never get tired of looking at. In fact, it was getting more and more interesting. Every time he looked at it, he would have a different understanding. The Fine Arts teacher lowered her head and mumbled, ¡± there¡¯s still a student essay in the next ss ... &Quot; She really wanted to see what mu Xiaoxiao would draw next time and how stunning it would be. ¡ª¨C Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s two paintings were quickly posted on the school forum. Although thendscape was very beautiful, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lu Yichen¡¯s figure. There were even quite a few people who posted threads discussing Lu Yichen¡¯s painting and ... The meaning behind it. ¡°Putting aside the fact that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawing isn¡¯t bad, haven¡¯t you all realized the feelings in this drawing? If it wasn¡¯t for her deep feelings for Lu Yichen, how could mu Xiaoxiao have drawn such a deep painting?¡± Chapter 2464 2464 Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t an ordinary jealous person (4) ¡°I have a bold idea! Does everyone still remember? Before mu Xiaoxiao got together with young master Jie, she was already very close to Lu Yichen. Could it be ... That mu Xiaoxiao had liked Lu Yichen from the beginning? Later on, young master Jie pursued her, but she saw that young master Jie had power and influence, so she had a change of heart.¡± ¡°Lu Yichen was still a poor man before. So what if he had good grades? Could he bepared to young master Jie? Any girl would choose young master Yi!¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t think mu Xiaoxiao did anything wrong. If it was me, I would have chosen young master Jie. &Quot; ¡°The problem now is that mu Xiaoxiao might still have feelings for Lu Yichen!¡± This post was quickly pushed to the top, and everyone was discussing it in full swing. In the time of one ss. Mu Xiaoxiao used to like Lu Yichen. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao still likes Lu Yichen. &Quot; ¡®Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cheat¡¯. These three topics were spread. Mu Xiaoxiao, the party involved, waspletely unaware of this. After thest ss, she felt strange. Why were all her ssmates looking at her with strange expressions? This time, everyone was more cautious and whispered to each other so that she could not hear a single thing. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She packed her things, took her bag, and left the ssroom, ready to find Yin Shaojie. Her appearance on the school Road immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Just like that, mu Xiaoxiao walked to the Student Union Building under everyone¡¯s gazes in confusion. When she saw han qiqing, it was as if she had seen her Savior. ¡°Qiqing, do you know what happened? On my way here, everyone was looking at me, and their gazes ... Were so strange!¡± Han qiqing sighed and showed her the forum page on her phone. After mu Xiaoxiao finished reading, she let out an ¡®ah¡¯. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± She shouted. Han qiqing hugged her arm and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, did you really draw this? ¡± When did you be so good at drawing? why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡± The focus right now isn¡¯t on the drawing, alright? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; these people are just looking for trouble, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯m just drawing a portrait of Lu Yichen. Is there a need to make so many guesses?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± some people even said that you and Lu Yichen had been dating for a long time, and that Yin Shaojie was the third party who snatched you away. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was deeply ... Speechless at these people¡¯s ability to let their imagination run wild! ¡°Such a melodramatic plot ... Why don¡¯t these people just be scriptwriters?¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin. Han qiqing tugged at her arm and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so biased. You actually drew a figure for Lu Yichen. You didn¡¯t even draw one for me. When are you going to draw one for me? ¡± &Quot; I just ... Happened to be writing about a student in art ss, so I had a sudden idea to draw him. Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect it to cause such a big topic! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She looked around and asked, ¡± where¡¯s yin Shaojie? Where is he?¡± He wondered what that guy would think when he saw these posts. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more troubled she was. She regretted it so much. Why was she so bored to draw a portrait of Lu Yichen? But how could she have expected such a thing to happen? The people in this school were simply too boring! She was just casually drawing a picture for her friend, and she could make up so many stories! Han qiqing patted her shoulder and sighed heavily. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, I can imagine how angry your vinegar jar [ 1 ] will be when he sees these posts ... Tsk tsk, Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t an ordinary vinegar jar. He¡¯s Asia¡¯s King of vinegar! &Quot; Chapter 2465 2465 Asia¡¯s King of jealousy (1) The king of jealousy in Asia? Upon hearing this word, mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. However, it was quite suitable for Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie¡¯s jealousy was indeed strong, and he truly deserved the title of Asia¡¯s King of jealousy. Han qiqing said earnestly, ¡± although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Isn¡¯t it just drawing a friend? But Yin Shaojie will definitely be jealous, so you¡¯d better hurry up and think of a way to coax him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. &Quot; haven¡¯t I been thinking about it? ¡± Han qiqing raised a finger and said, ¡± first, you have to have a sincere attitude. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; &Quot; as for the second point ... &Quot; han qiqing touched her chin and thought. Mu Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Han qiqing smiled at her. &Quot; I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao made an upside-down posture. Han qiqing said, ¡± but it¡¯s not the first time that Yin Shaojie gets jealous. You should be very experienced, right? You can use your previous experience to think of a way to coax him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± coax him ... This guy likes to push his luck. He just misses me ... &Quot; Some indescribable images appeared in her mind, dyeing her ears red. Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice her bashful expression and waited for her to continue. ¡°What does he want?¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t possibly tell her the details! &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll think of a way to coax him. Where is he now? ¡± Let¡¯s find Yin Shaojie¡¯s men first and see what he¡¯s thinking. Han qiqing pointed upstairs and said, ¡± he¡¯s in a meeting. He should being down soon. &Quot; The two of them sat down on the sofa. Han qiqing held her phone and was still looking at the posts on the forum. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that she would misunderstand if she looked at it too much. She reached out and shook it, saying, ¡± stop looking. Those people are just talking nonsense. There¡¯s never been anything between Lu Yichen and me. &Quot; She was puzzled. Why did it seem like there was a lot of trouble every time it involved her and Lu Yichen? Han qiqing said, ¡± I know. I¡¯ll just watch and see how far they cane up with this ... Wow! Look at this post!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not looking! &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to see the contents of that nonsense. Han qiqing tugged at her and said, ¡± take a look. This post says that Lu Yichen¡¯s status is different now, and you might rekindle your old feelings with him. In it, you¡¯re described as a woman who craves power ... I¡¯m dying ofughter! &Quot; If these people knew Xiaoxiao¡¯s true identity, they would probably be scared to death. And he was greedy for power! With his small status, was there a need to be greedy for power? Han qiqingughed uncontrobly on the sofa. She seemed to be fantasizing about that scene. The moment the entire school found out about Xiaoxiao¡¯s true identity, they were all shocked, stunned, and dumbfounded ... Hahahaha, that scene would definitely be very funny! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what expression she should use to look at her. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± ¡°Hahaha, there is! There are!¡± Han qiqingughed and nodded, even holding her stomach. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This girl¡¯sughing point was really low. She felt that if she continuedughing, she would pass out. Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly a little worried about her. ¡°Alright, stopughing.¡± &Quot; I can¡¯t take it anymore ... These posts are too funny. Look at this post again, saying you, you, you ... Hahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯mughing so hard that my stomach hurts, hahaha ... &Quot; han qiqingughed so hard on the sofa that she was spinning. Chapter 2466 2466 Asia¡¯s King of jealousy (2) ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± At this moment, a maic voice came from above. Upon hearing this familiar voice, mu Xiaoxiao jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Yin Shaojie was walking down the stairs. She looked at his expression carefully, trying to analyze how jealous he was. However ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was no different from usual, and there was no sign of jealousy at all. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. While she was in a daze, Yin Shaojie had already walked up to them. ¡°What made you so happy?¡± He asked again. Han qiqing had already stopped smiling. She looked at Yin Shaojie with her sharp eyes, then turned to look at mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°That ...¡± After some thought, she decided that she shouldn¡¯t be the one to speak about it, so she shut up and signaled to mu Xiaoxiao with her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t know about the painting. She thought that since she was going to die anyway, even if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know now, he would find out sooner orter. So she swallowed her saliva and bravely confessed to him. &Quot; it¡¯s just that ... When I was writing about students in art ss, Lu Yichen¡¯s ss happened to be outside as well, so I drew a painting for him. That painting was posted on the school forum, and many students were discussing it. They said, said ... &Quot; She paused, not knowing how to retell the content of those posts. Just then, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I know about this. I¡¯ve seen the post. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°You ... You saw it all?¡± Then why did you have such a reaction? You¡¯re not jealous? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt like the world was a fantasy. Yin Shaojie was actually not jealous this time! It was too unbelievable! Han qiqing also asked in surprise, ¡± Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re not jealous? ¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her and asked, ¡± why should I be jealous? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned by this question. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to confirm it. &Quot; Jie, you ... You¡¯re really not jealous? ¡± Really? It must be fake! Yin Shaojieughed. Looking at her, he said, ¡± you think I¡¯m jealous? I know you¡¯re just helping him draw a figure. It¡¯s that simple. The content of those posts was made up by the school.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± yes! &Quot; Han qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie suspiciously, still in disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re actually not jealous ...¡± Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± it¡¯s just a drawing. Why should I be jealous? ¡± Do I look like the kind of person who would get jealous for no reason?¡± Han qiqing thought to herself, because you¡¯re the king of jealousy in Asia! ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not jealous.¡± If he was jealous, Xiaoxiao would be the one suffering. Xiaoxiao still had to think of a way to coax him. Since he wasn¡¯t jealous, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have to worry about how to coax him. Han qiqing saw song Shijuning down and put away her phone. She stretched and said, ¡± okay, it¡¯s time to go home. &Quot; On the other side, Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go home. &Quot; Han qiqing was still suspicious as she watched them leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Shijun asked as he approached. Han qiqing turned around and asked him, ¡± did Yin Shaojie take the wrong medicine today? ¡± Asia¡¯s King of jealousy was not jealous this time? It was simply too shocking! Song Shijun also knew about what was happening on the forum. Heughed and said, ¡± he¡¯s just pretending! &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± you don¡¯t know how ... Dark his face was when he saw those posts! &Quot; ... Chapter 2467 2467 Asia¡¯s King of jealousy (3) ¡°So, he¡¯s actually jealous? Then why did he pretend that he wasn¡¯t jealous?¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. The Asian King of jealousy was really unpredictable! Song Shijun shrugged. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t read his mind. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she was still trying to figure out what Yin Shaojie was thinking. &Quot; don¡¯t think about it anymore. You can ask Xiaoxiao tomorrow and you¡¯ll know what Shaojie wants. &Quot; Song Shijun dragged her out. Han qiqing looked depressed. &Quot; but I want to know now! &Quot; He was simply too curious! At the same time, on the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie held hands as they walked along the school Road. Although it had been a while since school ended, there were still quite a number of students on campus. When those people saw the two of them, their gazes all shot over. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why, but she felt uneasy. She gave Yin Shaojie a side nce. Was this guy really not jealous? She didn¡¯t really believe it! It could also be that she was used to him being jealous, so she felt strange when he suddenly stopped being jealous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s been looking at me. ¡± Yin Shaojie asked with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her gaze and pretended to be calm. ¡°Because you¡¯re handsome.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he was really not jealous, she would praise him and please him first. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. At this moment, a girl¡¯s voice rang out from the crowd. &Quot; young master Jie, don¡¯t believe her! She¡¯s cheating on you!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to mind as he held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and continued walking. The girl was indignant and shouted again, ¡± young master Jie, she doesn¡¯t love you at all! The one she likes is Lu Yichen!¡± Yin Shaojie was not happy to hear such words. Even if it was a lie, he couldn¡¯t bear to hear others say that Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t love him. He stopped in his tracks. The people around him were shocked. However, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly showed her might. ¡°Shut up! Who said I don¡¯t love Yin Shaojie? I don¡¯t need to let you know how much I love him!¡± She didn¡¯t know who the girl who spoke was, so she looked around and said it to everyone. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. He broke free of her hand and hugged her. His thin lips were next to her ear, and he said in a low, sexy voice, ¡± yes, I¡¯m the only one who knows how much you love me. Let¡¯s go. Ignore them. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie turned around and shot a cold nce at them, and those people didn¡¯t dare to follow. At the parking lot, they got into the car and Yin Shaojie drove out of the school gate. The girls behind him stomped their feet in anger. ¡°What kind of spell did mu Xiaoxiao put on young master Jie? There¡¯s so much evidence, but young master Jie still doesn¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°What does young master Jie like about a woman like mu Xiaoxiao who is greedy for power? Detestable!¡± &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao still dares to say that she loves young master Jie in front of so many people. How shameless! &Quot; Recalling how intimate Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao had been, the indignant girls were even angrier. Such an outstanding young master Jie should belong to everyone. How could he belong to someone like mu Xiaoxiao! &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao is so greedy. She likes both Lu Yichen and young master Jie. She has no right to be with young master Jie! &Quot; &Quot; that¡¯s right. She¡¯s not qualified to be with young master Jie! &Quot; The girls ignored the gazes of others and vented their anger on their own. They wanted to start a rhythm, but the people around them didn¡¯t echo this sentence. Only young master Jie had the final say on whether mu Xiaoxiao was qualified to be with him. These girls thought too highly of themselves. Chapter 2468 2468 Asia¡¯s King of jealousy (4) Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t affected by what had just happened. Yin Shaojie found an excuse and got the yin family¡¯s chef to send more food over. They had just returned to the apartment for a few minutes when the yin family¡¯s servants sent the food over. The helper smiled and said, ¡± Madam asked me to pass a message to young master and miss mu. She wants to ask when you¡¯ll be home for dinner. Madam said she misses you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to imagine Mama Yin¡¯s face when she said this, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°We¡¯ll go back this weekend.¡± Her mental state was much better now. She should not be discovered if she went back to the yin family. After the servant ced the dishes on the table, she retreated to the side. Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom and walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. &Quot; what did you say just now? ¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and said, ¡± let¡¯s go home this weekend. Mama Yin said she misses us. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; eat. &Quot; He pulled out a chair for her and then sat beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be thinking about something as she kept looking at him while they were eating. Yin Shaojie acted as usual, putting food on her te and making her finish it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t resist at all this time. She ate whatever he told her to eat, and she was unbelievably obedient. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes had a sly smile. ¡°You seem to be ... Very obedient today.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything and just lowered her head to eat. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± have another bowl of soup. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth pouted. She was already full. However, she swallowed the words of rejection just as they were about toe out of her mouth. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just go along with him today. Yin Shaojie personally scooped a bowl of soup for her. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed to herself and obediently drank it all. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore ... She was really full. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, put down his chopsticks, and let the servants clean up. After cleaning up, the servant left. Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed, his posture casual and handsome. Mu Xiaoxiao came out after washing her hands and saw him in this state. She asked, ¡± do you want to take a shower first? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a showerter. Come over for a moment.¡± Yin Shaojie waved at her. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. She noticed that Yin Shaojie was looking at his phone, and he was quite focused. What was he looking at? That faint sense of uneasiness welled up in her heart again. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t raise his hand. He patted the seat beside him and motioned for her to sit over. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to shift her butt over. Usually, she would be curious about what he was looking at. But now, she didn¡¯t ask. Yin Shaojie was waiting for her to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao tried her best not to ask. Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; aren¡¯t you curious about what I¡¯m looking at? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. In fact, she was curious, but her intuition told her not to ask. She believed that he could definitely see how hard it was for her to hold it in! Without waiting for her to ask, Yin Shaojie said directly, ¡± I¡¯m looking at the school forum. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. As expected, not asking was the right thing to do! Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. &Quot; there¡¯s a post that says that since you drew a portrait of that Lu guy, have you drawn one for me? Some say yes, some say no. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ... How was she supposed to respond to this? Yin Shaojie passed the phone to her and said, ¡± look, this is the most interesting. This person said that you¡¯ve definitely drawn me before, and ... Maybe you¡¯ve drawn me naked before. &Quot;| Paintings, I like this!¡± *** Yesterday, a little cutie had suggested for Xiaoxiao to draw naked for young master Jie.| I think this is a good painting. What do you guys think? Chapter 2469 2469 He was pped (1) Naked ... Painting? Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. What the hell is this naked drawing! ¡°Who said that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at her phone, but Yin Shaojie just happened to take it away. He said, ¡± the other one said that I¡¯m your boyfriend. How could you have drawn for that Lu guy but not for me? That¡¯s impossible. Hehe, they must not know that there¡¯s such an impossible thing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did she feel like he was the one who said that? Did he say it on purpose for her to hear? And you said you weren¡¯t jealous! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yin Shaojie nagged again, ¡± if they find out that you¡¯ve never drawn anything for me, and that you¡¯ve given it to that Lu guy for the first time, they¡¯ll be even more sure of the spections on the inte, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± He looked at her with a strange light in his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly. &Quot; what do you mean by giving your first time to him ... Can¡¯t you use better words! &Quot; This bastard, the smell of jealousy is killing me, and he still says he¡¯s not jealous! Yin Shaojie crossed his arms and snorted as he looked at her. &Quot; it¡¯s not your first time? Then why didn¡¯t you draw it for me? Have you drawn one for me before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. &Quot; see? I don¡¯t think so. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± Aiyo, but ... But it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve drawn for someone. When I first learned how to draw in United States, I¡¯ve drawn for other people before. Lu Yichen isn¡¯t the first. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed coldly. &Quot; I¡¯m not the first one either. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦! &Quot; This aggrieved tone ... Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy from his beating around the bush. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, just say it. What do you want? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; I gave you time to repent on the way back and just now when we were having dinner. What¡¯s the result of your repentance? ¡± W-what repentance? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Suddenly, she understood. He had been so calm and said that he wasn¡¯t jealous because he was waiting for her to repent? ¡°I ... I know I was wrong ...¡± ording to qiqing, the first step was to sincerely admit his mistakes. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, indicating for her to continue. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. Continue? Qiqing didn¡¯t mention what the second step was! She scratched her head in frustration and sighed. &Quot; then ... How about I draw another one for you? ¡± Two!¡± This should be fine, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was still stiff, and he didn¡¯t look satisfied with this n. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at his expression and sobbed, ¡± then what do you want ... You should at least tell me! &Quot; She really had no other choice. Yin Shaojie looked at her with his arms crossed, his deep ck eyes wavering slightly. &Quot; alright, then tell me first. Have you repented? do you know where you went wrong? ¡± He had already said it so clearly. If she still didn¡¯t know, she would be a pig! Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands in surrender. &Quot; I¡¯m repentant. I know where I went wrong. &Quot; ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡± He still wanted her to say it. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡± I should have drawn it for you first ... &Quot; Yin Shaojie snorted, ¡± as your boyfriend and fianc¨¦, I didn¡¯t know that you could draw. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± ¡°What ... What¡¯s there to say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really felt that there was no need to say this. Was she going to tell him everything she knew? This was very strange! ¡°What¡¯s hard to say? You¡¯re so good at drawing, you should be actively drawing for me. ¡± Chapter 2470 2470 He was pped (2) ¡°Then there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things happening today, and the people in school wouldn¡¯t havee up with the ridiculous guess that you used to like that Lu guy!¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Alright, alright, it¡¯s all her fault, it¡¯s all her fault, alright? Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± now tell me, how are you going topensate me? You¡¯ve drawn one for that Lu guy, but you¡¯ve never drawn one for me. Don¡¯t you feel guilty for treating your boyfriend and fianc¨¦ like this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that qiqing¡¯s description of Yin Shaojie as Asia¡¯s King of jealousy was too apt! This jealousy ... Was simply terrible! She said, ¡± I¡¯ve already drawn it ... But I can¡¯t turn back time. What do you think I should do? Tell me, how do you want me topensate you?¡± She had already proposed a n, but he was not satisfied with it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He picked up his phone and tapped on the screen. ¡°I think the suggestion from that post is pretty good.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t react for a moment. &Quot; which suggestion? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡± the one with the naked drawing. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie said righteously, ¡± look, you drew a portrait of that Lu guy. I¡¯m your boyfriend and fianc¨¦. You can¡¯t treat me the same way, can you? ¡± You have to at least draw me a full-body one.¡± ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll draw the whole body.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed immediately. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t so easy to talk to. He continued, ¡± wait, I wasn¡¯t done yet, and you drew him first. There¡¯s no way to reverse this, so you have to make it up to me, right? I want to draw naked, shouldn¡¯t you satisfy my request?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. After all that, he just wanted her to draw him a naked picture! This guy was too shameless! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if he was joking or being serious. She hoped that he was just teasing her ... &Quot; naked ... Aiya, I¡¯ve never drawn this before. I don¡¯t know how to draw it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like for him to be naked in front of her and ask her to draw him. How could he draw this! Just the thought of this scene made her heart beat wildly. No, no, she could not do it! Yin Shaojie said righteously, ¡± I remember that people who learn to draw all learn to draw human bodies, right? I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t drawn it before.¡± However, thinking about it, she remembered that she had seen other people¡¯s naked bodies and painted this kind of painting for other people. Moreover, the model was very likely to be a man! He was particrly unhappy. He didn¡¯t care. He just wanted her to draw him naked. Even if he couldn¡¯t, he had to! Mu Xiaoxiao quickly exined, ¡± yes, I usually learn how to draw, but I really haven¡¯t done it before. I ... I¡¯m shy every time. I don¡¯t even go when there¡¯s a mannequin. &Quot; Foreign countries were more open, so it was verymon to find a naked person for people to draw. However, she was still conservative like the China. She really couldn¡¯t see other people¡¯s naked bodies, so she always asked for leave from the teacher and didn¡¯t go to ss. So she really had never drawn it before! Seeing how serious she was in her exnation, Yin Shaojie understood her character and knew that she had really never drawn before. He was very satisfied with this. &Quot; that¡¯s great. You can draw it for me. It¡¯ll be your first time drawing something like this. This way, we¡¯ll be even if you helped that Lu guy draw first. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was increasingly convinced that this was a good idea, so he was very insistent on her drawing him this nude. Chapter 2471 2471 He was pped (3) Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her knees as she sat on the sofa, her delicate little face full of conflict. What to do ... Should he agree? Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression said, ¡± I won¡¯t force you. &Quot; she had asked him what he wanted aspensation, and he had already said it. It was up to her to coax him. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to agree, but she swallowed her words. No, no, she really had no choice! ¡°Wuwu, you¡¯re so bad. Why are you making things difficult for me ...¡± Of all the things to draw, why did he have to draw a naked one! Yin Shaojie leaned his upper body closer to her and said resentfully, ¡± who asked you to help him draw first? I¡¯m your boyfriend and fianc¨¦. Shouldn¡¯t you draw me first? I¡¯m not even jealous that you drew it for him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looking very depressed. ¡°Actually, I ...¡± Yin Shaojie leaned closer, wanting to hear what she had to say. His tall body almost enveloped her petite body. However, at this moment, his phone rang. He didn¡¯t want to answer it at first, but when he took out his phone and saw the caller ID, he answered it. After learning that Gu Pingyuan had returned to the country, he had sent people to follow him secretly. After all, Gu Pingyuan was now rted to the terrorists. Yin Shaojie¡¯s intuition told him that Gu Pingyuan would do something big, so he had to keep an eye on Gu Pingyuan before he could be at ease. The call was from the person who had followed Gu Pingyuan. Yin Shaojie patted mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take a call. Take your time to think about it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Yin Shaojie went to answer the call. After a while, he came back and said, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. Be good at home. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done. During this time, you have to think about it for me. When I¡¯m back, you have to give me an answer, okay? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± For the first time, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want him toe back so early. ¡°Good girl, give me a kiss.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand was on the sofa Handle as he bent over and moved closer to her. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips at his. Yin Shaojie was very satisfied. He got up to get his coat and put it on as he walked out. He asked, ¡± do you want me to buy you a cake on your way back? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, ¡± yes! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid of bing a fat little pig? ¡± He had been eating a lot of cake in the past few days, and he felt that she was a little chubbier than before. Of course, he liked it. With the difference in height between the two of them, he felt that she was small when he carried her. Now that she was a little chubbier, she was not so small anymore. So, he was actually very happy to let her eat more cake. Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the strawberry cake and still said yes. &Quot; okay. Be good and stay at home. I¡¯ll buy it for you when Ie back. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said as he went out. Mu Xiaoxiao was left alone in the apartment. She hugged a pillow andy on the sofa in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. As he thought about it, his eyes lit up. He thought of something and shouted, ¡± that¡¯s right! &Quot; She mumbled something, as if she had hope, and her little face was full of joy. Mu Xiaoxiao threw away the pillow, jumped off the sofa, and ran to find her bag. Rummaging through her bag, she couldn¡¯t find what she wanted, so she simply poured out everything in her bag. He still couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Then it might be in the ssroom ...¡± What to do? He had to go and get it! With this, she might be able to coax Yin Shaojie and not have to draw that naked drawing. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the happier she became. Ignoring Yin Shaojie¡¯s instructions to stay obediently in the apartment, she quickly took her coat and walked out. Chapter 2472 2472 He had been pped (4) She stopped in her tracks as she remembered Yin Shaojie¡¯s warning. ¡°Should I tell him that I¡¯m going out for a while?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was conflicted. However, if she were to tell Yin Shaojie, he would definitely ask her where she was going. If she were to tell him that she was going to the ssroom to get something, he would ask her what she wanted to get. This way, there would be no surprise! Mu Xiaoxiao struggled for a minute before finally deciding not to tell Yin Shaojie. She was just going to the school to get something and would be back soon. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong, right? Thinking of this, mu Xiaoxiao left the house resolutely. However, she was still very careful and sneaked out of the apartment. She wore the hood of her hoodie and wrapped herself with a coat so that no one could recognize her. She even walked for a distance before she got into a taxi. At shangde high. The lights on the school Road were bright, and mu Xiaoxiao took a small path to hide herself. In fact, there were night self-study sessions at night, but the students of ss S could choose toe or not toe. The students of other sses did not have that freedom. Therefore, when they arrived at the year one building, other than ss S, the other sses were all upied. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t break time yet, and everyone was in the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent andposed. She sneaked upstairs and soon reached the door of year one¡¯s ss S. He didn¡¯t expect that there was someone in the ssroom! Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind the wall and peeked carefully. The few people sitting in the ssroom were the students who entered shangde with their grades. They were doing their test papers with their heads lowered and looked very serious. She had nevere into contact with these people before. She was a serious student who studied hard in ss, worked hard in exams, and focused on her grades. She didn¡¯t care about what happened outside and worked hard for the schrship. The tuition fees at shangde high school were very high. Without schrships, it would be difficult for students from ordinary families to stay in shangde. Moreover, the schrships at shangde were very high, so they could still have a small portion of the money after paying the tuition fees. After weighing the pros and cons, mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm as she walked into the ssroom. The students only looked up for a moment. They were probably surprised that it was mu Xiaoxiao, but they didn¡¯t think much of it. They lowered their heads and continued to do their papers. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to her seat, rummaged through her drawer, and quickly found what she wanted. She heaved a sigh of relief. Very good, now she just had to go back to the apartment. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the students who were studying so hard, so she left the ssroom quietly. However, just as she reached the stairs, she heard a familiar voice. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you my ssroom. I¡¯m in ss S, the best ss in shangde. The equipment in the ssroom is different. You¡¯ve definitely never seen it before. &Quot; Eh? It was Feng Tianqi! Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was strange. He didn¡¯te to school during the day, so why did hee to school at night? Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t a good student who loved to study. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± It was a very cold response. It was a girl! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she sneaked over. She stood on the stairs and looked down. It was Feng Tianqi and a girl. At this moment, Feng Tianqi kabedonned the girl with an unhappy expression and said in an unhappy tone, ¡± I really don¡¯t understand what you girls are thinking. Didn¡¯t youe to shangde with me? I¡¯m apanying you to visit my school, and you have this face. Alright, I know what you want.¡± After Feng Tianqi finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the girl on the lips. The girl was stunned. ¡°Pa!¡± Feng Tianqi was pped. *** I¡¯ll give you a spoiler. Didn¡¯t Feng Tianqi always say that bookworm liked him? Actually ... He had misunderstood her. She did not like him. Chapter 2473 2473 Expose your lie (1) Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding on top and watching this scene, was so shocked that her eyes widened. What was going on? Feng Tianqi¡¯s face was nted from the p. He was stunned for a moment, then frowned. He used his tongue to lift his painful cheek and looked back at the girl. He roared, ¡± ye Huiwei, what do you mean by this?! &Quot; Every time I kiss you, you hit me!¡± She clearly liked him, so shouldn¡¯t she be happy that he kissed her? Girls were really hard to please! The girl called ye Huiwei pushed up her ck-rimmed sses and squinted at him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± because you¡¯re asking for a beating! &Quot; Her face was full of indignance as she used the back of her hand to wipe her lips. Feng Tianqi was even more displeased at her behavior. What¡¯s there to wipe? Her actions made him feel as if she was despising him. Ye Xinwei rolled her eyes at him, and with an expression that said she didn¡¯t want to see him, she walked down with a straight face. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Feng Tianqi shouted, grabbing the other party¡¯s hand overbearingly. ¡°Let go,¡± Ye Huiwei stared at him coldly. Feng Tianqi¡¯s temper red up as well, and he refused to let go. ¡°Ye Huiwei, if you can change your tsundere personality, I might be a little happy ... I¡¯ll consider looking you in the eye.¡± Heh, I wonder who the real tsundere is. Ye Huiwei¡¯s expression was distant and cold. She said rudely, ¡± young master Feng, you don¡¯t have to tter me. Thank you. I don¡¯t care if you look me in the eye. &Quot; Feng Tianqi sneered. &Quot; you don¡¯t care? Who are you trying to fool!¡± She clearly liked him. How could she not care? Ye Huiwei rolled her eyes and moved her lips slightly as if she was mumbling something. Feng Tianqi felt that she was just being arrogant. She liked him but refused to admit it. Now that he had exposed her, she was nervous and making a sour face. Hmph, he just had to expose her! &Quot; sure. Then let me ask you, why did you follow me to shangde? ¡± Ye Huiwei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and flung his hand away. She pointed at him and said, ¡± can you treat your delusional disorder? Who told you that I followed you to shangde?¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. &Quot; you¡¯re not? Then what are you doing in shangde? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to walk around the campus?¡± She said, ¡± I¡¯m here to look for someone. It has nothing to do with you. &Quot; Feng Tianqi smirked and said, ¡± looking for someone? You¡¯re here to find me, right? What kind of people do you know in shangde?¡± What kind of people could a girl from an ordinary family like her know in an elite school like shangde? Who else could she know besides him? Even mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding up there as a bystander, felt that Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression was asking for a beating. She almost couldn¡¯t help but think about it. But fortunately, in order to continue watching the show, she held back. Mu Xiaoxiao observed ye Huiwei¡¯s expression and could tell that the girl was already impatient with Feng Tianqi. She was curious. What was this girl¡¯s rtionship with Feng Tianqi? She looked at the sses on the girl¡¯s face. Through the sharp eyes behind the lenses, she could tell that the girl was a very smart person. She recalled what Feng Tianqi had told her in the past. Could it be that ye Huiwei was the bookworm that Feng Tianqi had mentioned that liked him? But ... Looking at the current situation, why didn¡¯t she feel that the girl liked Feng Tianqi? A bold thought suddenly appeared in her mind ... Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in shock, afraid that she would make a sound. No way? It shouldn¡¯t, right? Just as she was deep in thought, she was pulled back by Feng Tianqi¡¯s questioning voice. ¡°Then tell me, who are you looking for in shangde?¡± Chapter 2474 2474 Expose your lie (2) ¡°Say it! I don¡¯t believe you know anyone in shangde.¡± He asked. Ye Huiwei looked like she didn¡¯t want to bother with the brat. ¡°Who I¡¯m looking for is none of your business. Anyway, I didn¡¯t follow you here, and I didn¡¯te to find you.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave again, Feng Tianqi grabbed her wrist. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s none of my business? I just want to know who you¡¯re looking for in shangde!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt nervous just by listening to the conversation. She stuck her head out again, wanting to take a closer look at the girl. Therge ck-rimmed sses almost covered half of the girl¡¯s face, but mu Xiaoxiao could still tell that ye Huiwei had delicate features and was a pretty girl. Which part of this girl looked like a nerd? Just because she was wearing sses? Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t have the energy to criticize Feng Tianqi¡¯s point of view. At the bottom of the stairs, ye Huiwei tried to break free from Feng Tianqi¡¯s hand. But Feng Tianqi was too insistent. Ye Huiwei suppressed her anger. &Quot; what do you want? You want me to go and see your ssroom, don¡¯t you? Go, go, go. I can leave after I¡¯m done, right?¡± Her tone was as if she was treating Feng Tianqi as an unreasonable child. Mu Xiaoxiao agreed wholeheartedly. Feng Tianqi was a brat by nature! Unexpectedly, Feng Tianqi snorted. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to take you to see my ssroom anymore. Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you looking for someone? ¡± I¡¯m still a student of shangde. Since we used to be ssmates, I¡¯ll go with you to find the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± In fact, he just wanted to see who she was looking for. Ye Huiwei was forcefully pulled down by him. She frowned slightly, her expression hesitant. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was on the stairs, saw that they had left and quickly went down. This show was too exciting, she had to chase after it. Mu Xiaoxiao had already forgotten that she had nned to go home after taking her things. She secretly followed him. When they reached the first floor, ye wanwei wanted to shake off Feng Tianqi¡¯s hand, but Feng Tianqi wouldn¡¯t let her do so and held on to it tightly. He asked arrogantly, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re scared? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll expose your lie?¡± Ye Xinwei sighed. Feng Tianqi looked even more smug, thinking that he had guessed right. She didn¡¯te to shangde to look for anyone else. She was here to look for him! ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to confess now ...¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Before he could finish, ye Huiwei interrupted him, nced at him, and said, ¡± you want to know who I¡¯m here for, don¡¯t you? ¡± Feng Tianqi was smug, waiting for her to admit that she was here to look for him. However, she heard ye Huiwei say, ¡± alright, take me to him then. I¡¯m not familiar with shangde anyway. &Quot; Feng Tianqi was stunned. This was not the answer he wanted! She should have admitted that she had followed him to shangde to look for him! Could it be ... That she was really here to look for someone else? Feng Tianqi subconsciously rejected this possibility. How could a girl from an ordinary family like her know anyone in shangde? This was impossible! That¡¯s right, she must be lying to him. Wasn¡¯t it a stalling tactic? Feng Tianqi had an ¡®I knew you were up to this¡¯ expression. ¡°Okay, I said I¡¯ll Take You There, so I¡¯ll Take You There. Which ss is the person you¡¯re looking for? What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Huiwei didn¡¯t want to say his name, so she only said, ¡± ss D of the second year. &Quot; Feng Tianqi paused. He said it as if it was true ... Hmph, a dying tactic, she was using a dying tactic. Just wait and see, he would expose her lie. Chapter 2475 2475 Expose your lie (3) Feng Tianqi was also insistent. ¡°Are you in your second year? Let¡¯s go. This is the year one teaching block. Year two isn¡¯t even here, okay? Do you have no sense of direction?¡± Ye Huiwei suppressed her anger and nced at him. &Quot; you were the one who insisted on bringing me here. I¡¯m not from shangde, so how would I know where the first and second years are? ¡± There was really no reason for him to insult her. As expected, he was a naughty child. Ye Huiwei consoled herself. This guy was a brat, so she didn¡¯t want to lower herself to his level. Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind a pir and waited for them to leave the year one building before sneakily following them. This feeling of watching a drama up close was so fun! A certain someone had already thrown the thought of ¡®rushing home before Yin Shaojie¡¯s¡¯ to the back of his mind. Along the way, Feng Tianqi scoffed at the fact that the person was from ss D. &Quot; I thought you knew someone from ss D. The best ss in shangde is ss s, and then ss A, B, C, and D ... &Quot; Ye Huiwei interrupted him. &Quot; no one asked for your opinion. &Quot; Feng Tianqi snorted. &Quot; you should be d that you¡¯ve met me from ss S. You¡¯ll be more proud when you tell others. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to mention you.¡± She retorted without giving him any face. Feng Tianqi was displeased. &Quot; embarrassing? ¡± I¡¯m the young master of the Feng Corporation. Also, my brother is Feng Shengyang! Let me ask you, in the whole of A city, in the whole of China, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know my brother?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Huiwei responded indifferently and then asked him, ¡± other than these? Other than the titles that others gave you, what about the one that belongs to you?¡± In other words, putting aside the fact that he was the young master of the Feng Corporation and the younger brother of the superstar Feng Shengyang, what else could he be proud of? Feng Tianqi was stunned by her question. Ye Huiwei was kind enough not to continue questioning him. ¡°I, I¡¯ve won an international ranking in car racing! My name, Feng Tianqi, is also very well-known!¡± Feng Tianqi tried very hard to regain his face. Ye Huiwei nodded and said, ¡± yes, ying with things will make you lose your will. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao, who was ¡®watching the show¡¯ from behind, almost burst outughing. Feng Tianqi, who had always been high-spirited, waspletely dominated by this girl. This scene was really unexpected. The defeated Feng Tianqi was surprisingly cute! Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the plot was even better than an idol drama. And she was secretly looking forward to the person ye Huiwei was looking for being a boy ... Haha, what kind of expression would Feng Tianqi have? Finally, they arrived at the year two building. The ss hadn¡¯t ended yet, but Feng Tianqi swaggered up with ye Huiwei. Seeing that they were about to reach the door of ss D, ye Huiwei suddenly stopped in her tracks. Feng Tianqi looked at her with a smile. &Quot; are you too scared to go in? ¡± She had indeed lied to him. He knew that she was stalling for time! He wanted to see how she was going to continue her story. Ye Huiwei looked at him and said, ¡± can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s still studying? ¡± Feng Tianqi tutted and said, ¡± it¡¯s just self-study. Listen to yourself. It¡¯s so noisy inside. Who¡¯s still studying seriously at night during self-study? ¡± We¡¯re just chatting. Let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you looking for someone? I¡¯ll bring you in.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ye Huiwei struggled to free herself from his hand. Feng Tianqi smirked and looked smug. &Quot; why not? ¡± I¡¯ve already brought you to the door, of course I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Hehe, I¡¯m going to expose your lie soon! Bookworm, who told you to lie to me! Chapter 2476 2476 Exposing your lie (4) Ye Huiwei suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯ll give him a call and ask him toe out. &Quot; Call him out? Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Hmph, it was bing more and more real. He would see how she could continue acting. Mu Xiaoxiao hid in the corner, feeling nervous about the plot. So, was ye wanwei lying? Did she reallye to shangde to look for someone? Good! I¡¯ll see you in the next episode for the exciting plot ... Haha, I was just joking. Let¡¯s continue watching the show. Ye Huiwei took out her phone from her small bag and made a call. Feng Tianqi crossed his arms and looked at her. The phone call seemed to be real ... Hmph, she¡¯ll definitely say that she can¡¯t get through to him or that he¡¯s not in the ssroomter, right? He had an arrogant look on his face that said,¡¯I¡¯ve guessed everything¡¯. ¡°Hello, yes, I¡¯m at the door of your ssroom, can youe out? Alright.¡± Ye Huiwei finished the call in less than ten seconds. Feng Tianqi was stunned. Why was the plot going in a different direction from what he had imagined? He looked at the door of the ssroom, and it seemed like someone was reallying out. Sure enough, the next second, a tall figure appeared at the door of the ssroom. ¡°Weiwei!¡± A clear male voice called out. The person who walked out was a boy with a sunny and handsome appearance. As soon as he saw ye Hanwei¡¯s figure, a happy smile appeared on his face. Ye Yuanwei waved back at the other party. Feng Tianqi¡¯s face darkened. It was as if he couldn¡¯t ept this plot. It waspletely different from what he had imagined! Bookworm really didn¡¯te for him! How was that possible? ¡°Who is he?¡± A certain someone didn¡¯t notice his questioning tone at all. The boy also noticed his presence and was surprised. &Quot; eh, Feng Tianqi? ¡± After the basketball match, plus the fact that Feng Tianqi was Feng Shengyang¡¯s younger brother, Feng Tianqi was a well-known figure in shangde. Feng Tianqi took a step forward and looked at the boy. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m Feng Tianqi. What about you? ¡± Who are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with bookworm?¡± ¡°Bookworm?¡± The boy obviously didn¡¯t know who he was talking about. Feng Tianqi pointed at ye wanwei. &Quot; I mean her. What¡¯s your rtionship with her? ¡± ¡°Wei Wei?¡± The boy looked at ye Huiwei in surprise. &Quot; Weiwei, you know Feng Tianqi? ¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard him calling Weiwei so intimately, he felt unhappy, very unhappy! ¡°Wei what Wei! Hey, bookworm! I¡¯m asking you, who is he?¡± F * ck, he was full of anger now. Ye Huiwei frowned at his overly loud voice. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± can you lower your voice? The others are still studying.¡± The boy looked back at the ssroom and reached out to pull her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk over there.¡± Before his hand could touch ye Huiwei, Feng Tianqi pped it away. The boy was baffled by his stare. Thus, the three of them moved to the corner of the stairs, where they would not disturb the people in the ssroom. Feng Tianqi¡¯s face was cold as he continued to ask, ¡± bookworm, tell me. Who is he? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding at the bottom of the stairs, also perked up her ears. This situation was very interesting! It was like a love triangle. Ye Huiwei knew that he wouldn¡¯t give up until he got an answer, so she exined, ¡± he¡¯s my childhood friend. Okay, thank you for helping me find him. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can go and do your own things. &Quot; Was he chasing him away? Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression turned even colder. *** It¡¯s a dark Monday. Everyone, remember to vote for shuishui, heart of heart ~ ... Chapter 2477 2477 Better than mu Xiaoxiao by a hundred times (1) Childhood sweethearts? To hell with the childhood sweethearts! Feng Tianqi¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and his handsome face was filled with suppressed anger. He looked like he wanted to beat someone up. Ye Yuanwei turned around and stood between the two of them. The boy asked her, ¡± why didn¡¯t you call me before you came? I should be the one who went out to pick you up. Our school is too big, you must have been looking for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Not long ago, he brought me here.¡± Ye Yuanwei gestured to Feng Tianqi. The boy was obviously very surprised. He moved closer to her and asked in a low voice, ¡± Weiwei, why haven¡¯t I heard you mention that you know Feng Tianqi? ¡± Ye Huiwei said indifferently, ¡± just a former ssmate. &Quot; Just her former ssmate? Feng Tianqi raised his eyebrows and red at her. Ye Huiwei didn¡¯t understand why he had such a big reaction. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? The boy said to ye Huiwei, ¡± ss will be over soon. Do you want to go into the ssroom with me and wait for a while? ¡± After that, you cane with me. ¡± At this moment, Feng Tianqi asked in a dissatisfied tone, ¡± where are you going? ¡± Ye Huiwei looked at him. &Quot; why haven¡¯t you left? ¡± You¡¯ve already ¡®seen the Buddha to the West¡¯, so you can go now. Thank you.¡± Feng Tianqi was so angry that his chest heaved up and down when he heard her obvious words. &Quot; Hmph, I know you¡¯re doing this on purpose. I¡¯ll leave, but don¡¯t you regret it! &Quot; Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth and really turned to leave. Ye Huiwei was puzzled, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. Feng Tianqi arrived downstairs very quickly. He suddenly stopped and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ She really let him go and did not chase after him. How detestable! Feng Tianqi was furious, but he didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. Anyway, he was very angry. He was very angry when he saw bookworm! Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been hiding and watching the show, also came down. Seeing how angry he was, she hesitated whether to go over andfort him. But if it passed, wouldn¡¯t he know that he had just been hiding and watching the show? Just as she was thinking about this, she saw Feng Tianqi walk quickly to the side and kick the trash can. The trash can, which had been fixed in ce, was broken by him, and the center of the can flew far away. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Oh no, it looked like Feng Tianqi was really furious! After all, he was his friend. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, right? Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn¡¯t bear it, finally stood up. ¡°Tianqi!¡± She walked over and called out. Feng Tianqi paused when he heard her voice. He didn¡¯t turn back to look at her. Instead, he quickened his pace and walked towards the school Road. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and chased after him. ¡°Hey, Tianqi, are you alright?¡± Feng Tianqi growled angrily and slowed down. He turned back to look at her. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, you ... You saw everything just now? ¡± F * ck, she even saw him in such an embarrassing state! Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose. It was so obvious, and she couldn¡¯t lie, so she admitted it. ¡°Yes, I happened to be there, and then ... I saw it. Are you okay?¡± Feng Tianqi snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡± what can happen to me? Hehe, she was the one who was in trouble! Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be the one crying in the end. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes in confusion. &Quot; why ... Is she the one who¡¯s in trouble? ¡± That ye Huiwei looked very good. After Feng Tianqi left, the boy even asked ye Huiwei if Feng Tianqi was angry. Chapter 2478 2478 Better than mu Xiaoxiao by a hundred times (2) Ye Huiwei said, ¡± don¡¯t bother about him. This is his problem. He thinks he¡¯s the center of the world. He¡¯s seriously ill. &Quot; From this, it could be seen that ye Huiwei was a person who saw things very clearly. When Feng Tianqi heard mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, he looked at her with disdain, as if she had asked such a stupid question. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? She¡¯s just trying to make me angry and jealous! I won¡¯t be jealous. Why should I be jealous of her? who is she?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. &Quot; uh ... &Quot; Was there such a thing? She really couldn¡¯t tell. Feng Tianqi sneered. &Quot; I told you before, right? There¡¯s a nerd who¡¯s always liked me, and that¡¯s her. She obviously likes me, but she¡¯s still pretending. She¡¯s just trying to get my attention. I¡¯ve seen too many of her little tricks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was it like this? But she couldn¡¯t tell that ye Huiwei liked Feng Tianqi. Feng Tianqi went on and on. &Quot; look at her. She knows that I¡¯m in shangde, but she deliberately came to shangde to look for her childhood friend. She even asked me to take her there. Isn¡¯t it obvious? She purposely let me see her being intimate with another man to make me jealous.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Big brother, if I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, you were the one who insisted on bringing me to look for her, right? Feng Tianqi said indignantly, ¡± so what if you¡¯re childhood sweethearts? That man is not that good-looking either. Is he even one-tenth as handsome as me? I don¡¯t think so! Even if she wanted to find someone to put on an act, couldn¡¯t she have found someone who was on par with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She felt that the boy who grew up with her was quite good. He had a sunny and upright face, regr facial features, and was a little handsome. He was also tall enough and the way he spoke to ye Huiwei felt very gentle. Feng Tianqi was still in a fit of anger, so she could only choose to listen to him quietly. &Quot; forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with her. Anyway, she likes me, not me! &Quot; That was Feng Tianqi¡¯s final conclusion. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She really wanted to say that based on the current situation, she felt that he liked the girl more than the girl liked him. If he didn¡¯t like that girl, why would he be so angry? But on second thought, Feng Tianqi¡¯s way of thinking had always been different from ordinary people, so he couldn¡¯t be spected in a normal way. Mu Xiaoxiao decided to change the topic. &Quot; Oh right, you didn¡¯te to ss in the morning. Why did youe at night? ¡± ¡°What about you? why are you here at night?¡± Feng Tianqi asked her in return. Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly, ¡± I came to the ssroom to get something. &Quot; ¡°Take what?¡± Feng Tianqi continued to ask, as if he didn¡¯t want to answer her question. ¡°Take ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression froze, and she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She raised her hands and looked at them. There was nothing in his hands. His hands were empty ... Feng Tianqi followed her line of sight and looked at her hands together. Then, he looked her up and down. She didn¡¯t bring her bag. He asked, ¡± where¡¯s the thing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She froze for a few seconds. ¡°Where ... Where¡¯s my stuff? where¡¯s my stuff?¡± She suddenly shouted. Feng Tianqi asked, ¡± have you already taken the things? Where did you put it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said agitatedly, ¡± I¡¯m holding it in my hand ... It¡¯s in my hand! &Quot; However, there was nothing in his hands. Feng Tianqi nced at her empty hands again and asked, ¡± do you have another pair of hands? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a sullen face. &Quot; what do you think ... &Quot; Where were her things? Chapter 2479 ?2479 Better than mu Xiaoxiao by a hundred times (3) She had lost her things! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was ashen, as if she had lost something very important. Feng Tianqi was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t notice much. He said indifferently, ¡± so what if it¡¯s lost? I¡¯ll buy you a new one. Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered, ¡± you can¡¯t buy it ... Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t believe her. is it a limited edition? Even if it¡¯s a limited edition, I have a way to get it. Tell me what you lost and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sobbing became more obvious. you can¡¯t buy it even if you have money ... Although she was touched that he was so loyal, her things were indeed not something that money could buy. Feng Tianqi was puzzled. what is it? ¡± it¡¯s ... It¡¯s just a notebook ... mu Xiaoxiao sniffled. Feng Tianqi thought it was something else. it¡¯s just a script, right? I¡¯ll buy you whatever kind of book it is. Even if it¡¯s out of print, I¡¯ll get the publisher to print it for you, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was touched. Although Feng Tianqi was a little brat and a little self-centered, he valued rtionships and was really good to his friends. Even though she was touched, mu Xiaoxiao was still very dejected. ¡°It¡¯s not about the book ... What¡¯s important is what¡¯s inside!¡± Feng Tianqi said, ¡± then there¡¯s no other way. How about this? I¡¯ll look for it with you. Maybe you dropped it somewhere. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head repeatedly. yeah, yeah. Let¡¯s hurry up and look for it. Maybe we can find it. However, she felt uneasy. Sure enough, the two of them searched along the way for two or three rounds, but they still couldn¡¯t find it. Mu Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, feeling like crying. Feng Tianqi looked at her and sighed. what do we do now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rested her hands on her knees and shook her head. She did not know what to do ... They had already searched so carefully, but they still couldn¡¯t find it. This meant that it had been picked up by someone else. Feng Tianqi patted her shoulder tofort her. how about this? we¡¯ll go to the broadcast room tomorrow and post a lost item notice to see if anyone has found it. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. This was the only way. At this moment, her phone rang. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, and she took out her phone like a zombie. However, she saw that it was Yin Shaojie. She was shocked and quickly picked up the call. Yin Shaojie¡¯s unhappy voice came from the phone. why aren¡¯t you home? Where did he go?¡± I ... I ... as mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she remembered what she had lost and her voice choked. Yin Shaojie could tell immediately and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Where are you now?¡± I¡¯m at school ... she sounded aggrieved. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± why did you go to school? What was happening? Don¡¯t go anywhere, just stay here. I¡¯lle over to find you now.¡± yeah ... she replied in a muffled voice. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would ask more, so she hung up after saying that she was fine and waited for him to pick her up. Feng Tianqi asked, ¡± who is it? Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head slowly. he¡¯s here to pick me up. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± shangde is his territory. Even if you lose a needle, he can help you find it, so don¡¯t worry. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. thank you, Feng Tianqi. You¡¯re obviously unhappy, but you¡¯re stillforting me. Feng Tianqi¡¯s friend was indeed speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy! I¡¯m very happy. It¡¯s best if that bookworm doesn¡¯t bother me in the future. I don¡¯t like her, so I can¡¯t be bothered with her. ¡± Feng Tianqi said proudly. Chapter 2480 2480 Better than mu Xiaoxiao by a hundred times (4) Feng Tianqi stayed with her for a while and left before Yin Shaojie found her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bench by the school Road, waiting for Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie ran over from afar. Xiaoxiao! When he walked to her side, she pounced over and hugged his waist, pressing her small face against him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± Yin Shaojie rubbed her head. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± God is bullying me ... Yin Shaojieughed. He was relieved that she was fine. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he patted her back and consoled her, ¡± I bought you a cake. Do you want to eat it? ¡± This girl was really too much. She ran out on her own without telling him. She wanted to see how he would teach her a lesson when they got back. However, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t just in a bad mood. She was in a terrible mood. On the way back, her little face was sullen. Yin Shaojie talked to her, but she didn¡¯t reply. She was in a dazed state. Although Yin Shaojie wanted to teach her a lesson when they got back, his heart ached when he saw her like this. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When they returned to the apartment, he pulled her to his side and held her face. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, still in a daze. She was trying hard to recall where she had lost her notebook. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± why did you suddenly go to school? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡± I¡¯m going to get something ... ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± ¡°I lost it ...¡± So it was because of this that she was unhappy. Yin Shaojie cupped her little face and kissed her. Heforted her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you look for her tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely help you find her, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and snuggled into his arms. When she slept that night, mu Xiaoxiao even had a dream. She dreamed that she had lost Yin Shaojie and had searched all over the world for him, but she couldn¡¯t find him. She was so anxious that she cried, but she was finally woken up by shock. She had made too much noise when she woke up, and it startled Yin Shaojie, who was beside her. Yin Shaojie hugged her and coaxed her for a while before she finally rxed. They arrived at the school. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was still wandering. She thought about it for the whole night, but she still couldn¡¯t remember where she had lost her notebook. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Han qiqing patted her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her without focus. Hi. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t look very well today. Mu Xiaoxiao only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing was holding her phone and looking at the posts on the school forum. She had wanted to see if there were any more people praising Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a very popr new post. The title of the post was,¡¯I think my dormmate drew it better than mu Xiaoxiao. If you don¡¯t believe me,e and argue!¡¯ The content was even more explosive. The OP said that her dormmate had always had a crush on Yin Shaojie and had drawn many of Yin Shaojie¡¯s characters. She drew them very well, and one could tell at a nce how deep the feelings the artist had for the person in the drawings. She even said that she thought the drawing was a hundred times better than mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s! There were also many pictures posted at the back. It could be seen that the person who drew it was Yin Shaojie in a book, with all kinds of expressions. However, it was indeed very well drawn. The replies below were all praises. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t Continue reading after a few pages. ¡°This person is from the art ss, isn¡¯t it normal for him to be good at drawing? Xiaoxiao, I still think you drew better!¡± She handed her phone over to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch it at first, but she still nced at it out of the corner of her eye. With just one look, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly snatched han qiqing¡¯s phone away excitedly. ¡°This painting ...¡± Chapter 2481 2481 This is her painting (1) Han qiqing thought that she was angry and quickly said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry. There are too many shameless girls like her. She knows that Yin Shaojie already has you, but she¡¯s still like this. I¡¯ll help you scold her! As she spoke, she snatched her phone back and started typing furiously, refuting those who said that they drew better than mu Xiaoxiao. However, for some reason, many people were on the OP¡¯s side, saying that the OP¡¯s roommate drew better than mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing was furious when she saw these words. However, it was difficult for her to fight against everyone. No matter how fast she typed, she couldn¡¯t match the speed of the post. It¡¯s still early in the morning, but so many people are gossiping! ¡°These people are too much!¡± Even the sharp-tongued han qiqing was about to be defeated. Seeing her dejected look, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger grew. She asked, ¡± qiqing, do you know who this op is? ¡± Can you find out who the person who drew the painting is?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Are you going to get even with that girl? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Han qiqing guessed immediately. Then, she held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand loyally, as if she would apany mu Xiaoxiao no matter whether they were going up a mountain of knives or down a frying pan. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked at her, and said, ¡± qiqing, if ... I told you that I drew this, would you believe me? ¡± Seeing her painting being named by someone else, she was also very angry, but at this time, she had to calm down. Han qiqing was stunned. you¡¯re saying that you drew this? ¡± Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and exined what had happenedst night, saying, ¡± I came back to schoolst night to get this book, but I lost it by ident. I guessed that someone had picked it up, but I didn¡¯t expect ... The person who picked it up actually took her drawing as his own, this was too much! However, she still felt that she should investigate the whole matter first before making a conclusion. Han qiqing gasped and her eyes widened. ¡°This painting was drawn by you ... Does that mean that this person picked up the book you threw away and said that she drew it? You¡¯re too shameless!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very frustrated by this. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. Han qiqing looked at her phone again. Uh, no wonder I thought that it was drawn so well. So it was you who drew it. I knew it. How could anyone draw Yin Shaojie so well? it¡¯s obvious that you put deep feelings into it. She quickly corrected what she had just said. However, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you. We must expose this shameless person! As she spoke, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws, as if she wanted to tear the other party apart. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, who was walking over, and reminded her softly, ¡± don¡¯t tell Yin Shaojie about this first. Han qiqing was puzzled. why? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t say it yet. With his temper, I¡¯m afraid this matter will be very serious. As long as it concerned her, Yin Shaojie would deal with it seriously. She was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t understand her thoughts. it¡¯s better if it bes serious! That kind of shameless person, taking other people¡¯s things for her own, uneducated and uneducated. Even if she¡¯s a girl, we can¡¯t let her off easily. We have to teach her a painful lesson!¡± The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. She almost wanted to tell Yin Shaojie about this immediately so that he could seek justice for Xiaoxiao and settle scores with that girl. Hmph, she dared to steal Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting. I¡¯ll kill her! Chapter 2482 2482 This is her painting (2) Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to let her off. I just want to make sure that there¡¯s no misunderstanding here. I don¡¯t want any. ¡°What misunderstanding? What misunderstanding was there? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? The dorm mate of the original poster picked up your book and told the original poster that she drew it herself. Hehe, maybe the original poster was the original poster!¡± Han qiqing narrowed her eyes and tried toe up with all sorts of possibilities. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that the OP misunderstood her roommate and thought that she drew it. Then, he posted it on the inte without permission. Maybe the girl he picked up didn¡¯t even say that she drew it? ¡± Han qiqing was dumbfounded. She shook her head and said, ¡± what did you say? I don¡¯t understand ...¡± Seeing Yin Shaojie approach, mu Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and said, ¡± anyway, don¡¯t tell Yin Shaojie about this first. Let¡¯s investigate this first. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so she made an OK gesture. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± Thus, when Yin Shaojie walked over, the two of them stopped talking at the same time. Han qiqing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Yin Shaojie looked at her, then turned his gaze back to mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± what were you guys talking about just now? They seemed to be having an intense conversation. When I came over, she showed such a fake smile. Did they talk about something that I couldn¡¯t know?¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little heart panicked. Why ... Nothing can escape his eyes? It was fine that he was handsome, but his brain was also so good. Did he want others to live? Han qiqing¡¯s ¡®very fake¡¯ smile twitched. I¡¯m not fake! F * ck, I¡¯ve been discovered! Song Shijun, who had walked over, pointed at her face and said with a smile, ¡± qiqing, you really have no talent for acting at all. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not an actress. Otherwise, it would be the biggest stain on the entertainment industry. He dared to say that she was a stain? Han qiqing red at him and threw a p at him. Song Shijun dodged. I¡¯m telling the truth. You even hit me. Han qiqing deliberately put on an even more fake smile and said, ¡± what does my love for fake smiles have to do with you? Did I smile at you? I¡¯m notughing for you!¡± She made a disdainful expression on song Shijun¡¯s face, jumped to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, and hugged her arm. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go. Ignore them.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also pretended that nothing had happened and followed her. Han qiqing leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you check who the OP¡¯s roommate is and let you know once I find out. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied softly. During ss. Mu Xiaoxiao tried her best not to pay attention to the post. She tried her best to be optimistic. Maybe the girl who picked up the book didn¡¯t know it was hers, so she couldn¡¯t return it to her. When she brought it back to the dormitory, it happened to be seen by the original poster of the dormitory. The original poster took a photo and posted it online without asking the girl if she drew it herself. She hoped so. Things would be much easier this way. All she had to do was to get the notebook back from the girl. She didn¡¯t care about thements on the inte. Whether she drew well or not, no one could draw better than her. What she cared about was the book that was filled with Yin Shaojie¡¯s drawings. In the past, she had only drawn it casually when she was bored in ss and had never thought of showing it to Yin Shaojie. But now, she wanted Yin Shaojie to see it. She wanted to make Yin Shaojie happy. Chapter 2483 2483 This is her painting (3) After her exnation, han qiqing finally understood what she was thinking. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too kind! You¡¯re too kind, that¡¯s why you think with such a kind mind. Let me tell you, I bet that the girl who picked up your notebook is definitely not what you think!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with thinking that way. Did he have to guess everything with the most malicious thoughts? She didn¡¯t want that to happen. She didn¡¯t like that either. Even though she had experienced many things, she still felt that there were many beautiful things and people in this world. Han qiqing said, ¡± yeah, I agree. There¡¯s nothing wrong with thinking this way. The bad guys are the ones at fault. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She could imagine han qiqing¡¯s expression through the text on WeChat. besides, I just want to get to the bottom of things first. If that girl is really like what I think, that¡¯s for the best. If not ... I won¡¯t be a Saint. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that. I was really afraid that you¡¯d be soft-hearted again. ¡°How¡¯s your investigation? Any results?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. I know the administrator of the forum and asked him to check the IP address for me. I¡¯m afraid that Shijun and Yin Shaojie will find out, so I have to be careful. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know immediately when I have any news. okay, focus on your ss first. We¡¯ll continue after ss. Han qiqing warned, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you probably didn¡¯t see those posts, did you? Don¡¯t look at it, remember, don¡¯t let their nonsense affect your mood.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The ss was still in session, and mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the teacher would find out, so she didn¡¯t continue to chat with her. However, while she wanted to focus on the ss, the others were not. The girl at the next table kept looking at her phone and whispering to each other. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the other party¡¯s words from time to time. I heard that the girl who drew is quite pretty and has such deep feelings for young master Jie. Do you think young master Jie will be very touched when he sees these paintings? ¡± if it were me, if a boy drew so many pictures for me and poured so much emotion into them, I would definitely be moved. I think so too. Maybe young master Jie will abandon mu Xiaoxiao and go after that girl. Hey, hey, look! Someone posted a new post asking everyone to vote for that girl¡¯s and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s paintings! Mu Xiaoxiao was getting more and more annoyed by the two girls ¡®chattering. In particr, qiqing had specifically told her not to look at those posts, which meant that the content of those posts was biased towards that girl. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and enter the forum. Thetest popr post was the one that voted. Even before he clicked on it, he could see that there were already hundreds of replies and thousands of views. Mu Xiaoxiao gave up struggling and clicked on it. At the top were the voting options, where the results of the voting could be clearly seen. The girl¡¯s votes were far ahead. Only a few dozen votes went to mu Xiaoxiao. In the content of the thread, the thread master even used the two paintings to make an in-depth analysis. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting was an oil painting, and it was indeed beautiful, but itcked details. The girl¡¯s drawing was a sketch with many details. The entire painting was so lifelike that it was as if Yin Shaojie was standing right in front of them. Especially Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes. They were so beautiful, and there was deep affection in his eyes as if he was expressing his love to you. Chapter 2484 2484 This is her painting (4) Just looking at this painting, the girl couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race. Without a doubt, the girl won! Mu Xiaoxiao had lost! The original poster¡¯s analysis gave people a sense of professionalism and immediately won over many people. The replies below were all voices of admiration and agreement. I also think that the girl¡¯s drawing is better. How should I put it? she touched my heart more. ¡°Op¡¯s analysis is amazing, you¡¯ve said everything I¡¯ve thought of! A hundred times in agreement! That girl¡¯s drawing is indeed a hundred times better than mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s!¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Am I the only one who thinks that young master Jie¡¯s lips are the best? I really want to kiss you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the people who voted for mu Xiaoxiao are thinking. No matter how they look at it, that girl won. Did they vote for mu Xiaoxiao just because she¡¯s young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend? What¡¯s the point of this kind of sympathy vote?¡± The replies in the post were almost one-sided. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes stung. She was angry and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was the one who drew both of them! There wasn¡¯t enough time for the one she had drawn for Lu Yichen. Of course, she only had to draw a rough outline. Where would she have the time to think about the details? As for Yin Shaojie¡¯s painting, she felt that it was boring in ss, so of course she would draw it stroke by stroke in detail. How could this bepared? The most infuriating thing was that there were even people belittling her below, saying that her previous painting was nothing special and that it was only because she was young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend that everyone praised her and said that she drew well. ¡°I dare to tell you the truth now. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawing is terrible! Not to mention a hundred times better, this girl is even ten thousand times better!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scrolled through a few more posts, and she felt ufortable. She finally knew why qiqing had told her not to look. She felt as if she had been fed gunpowder. Her stomach was filled with anger, and it made her very ufortable. Both paintings were clearly her works! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to curse. Just then, she found a new post. Someone had found out who the girl was. There were only two art sses in the second and third years. There were no art sses in the first years. That girl was from the second year¡¯s art ss. In the post, there were even photos of the girl. She looked very pure and beautiful. All sorts of replies came in immediately. ¡°I think she¡¯s much prettier than mu Xiaoxiao!¡± if I were young master Jie, I¡¯d choose her and abandon mu Xiaoxiao! it seems that she¡¯s young master Jie¡¯s new girlfriend. Hoho, mu Xiaoxiao is going to be thrown into the cold Pce. Even though she knew that it was impossible for these words toe true, mu Xiaoxiao still found it piercing. Five minutes before ss ended, han qiqing sent her a message. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve found it!¡± After that, han qiqing sent over the other party¡¯s information. Xiaoxiao, ss will be over soon. I¡¯ll go with you to find her. Mu Xiaoxiao replied to her, ¡± no need. Don¡¯te. I¡¯ll contact her first. Han qiqing insisted, ¡± I¡¯ll go with you. Call me when I get there. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no, if youe over, Shijun and Jin will know. I¡¯ll call her after ss and tell you the results. ¡°Alright then ...¡± Once ss ended, mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ssroom and went to an empty corner to call the girl. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The other party picked up. Mu Xiaoxiao went straight to the point. Hello, I¡¯m mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Ka!¡± The other party had actually hung up! Chapter 2485 2485 The script is mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s (1) Hearing the busy tone on the phone, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How could this be ... Did he have to die so quickly? Was this a guilty conscience? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but think of the worst this time. If the other party didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, how could he have hung up immediately after hearing that she was mu Xiaoxiao? However ... What she didn¡¯t understand was that there was no name written on her notebook. The other party should not have known that the notebook was hers when he picked it up. Then, why did the other party immediately hang up the phone when he heard her name? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand. At the same time, on the other side. Year two¡¯s teaching block, art studio. Zhao Xiaolu had just picked up the phone when she heard the other party say, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m mu Xiaoxiao. she was stunned. Before she could react, she was pushed by a ssmate behind her. She lost her grip on the phone and it fell to the ground. The screen went ck. ¡°Argh! My phone!¡± The ssmate said embarrassedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I just wanted to borrow your purple watercolor. I¡¯ve used up mine, so can you lend it to me first? ¡± However, he didn¡¯t seem to be really sorry. Zhao Xiaolu frowned. She still gave her the purple watercolor first, and then picked up her phone. The phone screen went ck. She opened it again, and the sensitivity of the touch was a little strange, as if it had been broken. What to do ... She looked at her phone anxiously and frowned. Finally, the student still had some conscience. He looked up and asked, ¡± how is it? The phone wasn¡¯t broken, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll break from the fall.¡± Zhao Xiaolu said, ¡± my phone fell once the day before yesterday ... She dialed left and right and felt that it wasn¡¯t very smooth. She knew that the phone was not far from being broken. Upon hearing this, the ssmate said, ¡± then it¡¯s none of my business. You fell down before, so maybe it was a little broken then. Aiya, isn¡¯t it just a cell phone? haven¡¯t many brands released new models recently? You have an excuse to ask your family for money to buy a new phone. You should be thanking me. ¡± Zhao Xiaolu looked at her a little resentfully, her thoughts spinning. ¡°I just bought this phonest year ...¡± If she were to ask her father for money to buy a new phone, her stepmother would definitely say all kinds of nasty things. That ssmateughed and said in a slightly disdainful tone, ¡± who would want to use a phone for two years? I bought this phone at the beginning of the year. It¡¯s not even a year old and I already want to change it. You¡¯re still using it for two years. If word gets out, I¡¯ll beughed at to death. Although Zhao Xiaolu did not like to hear such words, she had to admit that this was the reality. After all, shangde was a school for the rich, and more than 99% of the students were children from rich families. Everyone used cell phones that cost a few thousand Yuan, and they got new ones almost every year. Especially for their art ss, their daily expenses were very high, and the tuition fees were more expensive than ordinary students. Therefore, it was impossible for the children of poor families toe to shangde to study in art ss. Zhao Xiaolu thought about this and did not reply. She could not let her ssmates know that her family was different from theirs. He would beughed at. She knew that she would beughed at. She didn¡¯t want her life to be a situation where she wasughed at every day. At this time, another student came over with a phone in his hand. He asked Zhao Xiaolu with a surprised look, ¡± Xiaolu, Xiaolu! A post revealed that young master Jie¡¯s painting was drawn by you? Is it really you?¡± Upon hearing this, it immediately attracted the attention of the others. Chapter 2486 2486 The script is mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s (2) ¡°It¡¯s Xiaolu? So it¡¯s Xiaolu! I knew it, with such a good drawing, who would it be from our ss? I didn¡¯t expect it to be Xiaolu.¡± ¡°Xiaolu¡¯s drawing is indeed good, but I didn¡¯t expect her to improve so much.¡± I thought it would be someone from the third-year ss. I didn¡¯t expect it to be our ss. Now, we have a famous person in our ss! The female student who had just borrowed the watercolor had an expression of disbelief. it¡¯s Xiaolu? No way! How could it be her!¡± the posts on the forum have already been exposed. How can they be fake? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I remember now. Among the few students in our ss who live in the school dormitory, only Xiaolu lives with another ss.¡± There were four people in a dormitory, and nine people in their art ss lived in the dormitory. With the addition of Zhao Xiaolu, she could only live with the students from other sses. wow, Xiaolu, I¡¯m so envious of you. I¡¯ve seen the posts on the forum. They¡¯re all praising you. what I¡¯m even more envious of is that young master Jie must have seen your painting. He must have an impression of you. I also want young master Jie to know of my existence ... To the girls in shangde, Yin Shaojie was the Prince Charming of their dreams. Just looking into his eyes was enough to make them excited all day. The female student who borrowed the watercolor pushed Zhao Xiaolu and asked in disbelief, ¡± Xiaolu, did you really draw it? We¡¯ve been learning watercolor recently. Did you secretly learn how to sketch? You¡¯ve improved so much.¡± I ... Zhao Xiaolu opened her mouth and wanted to speak. At this moment, someone walked into the art studio, knocked on the door, and said, ¡± Xiaolu, the teacher is looking for you. Zhao Xiaolu was anxious to escape from her current situation. She stood up suddenly and replied, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go over immediately. I¡¯ll go find the teacher first. She ran out of the art studio as if she was escaping. In the corridor, she patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. However, his expression was one of annoyance. She didn¡¯t draw that ... She should have been honest. She had picked up a book the night before and flipped it open by ident. She realized that all the drawings inside were of Yin Shaojie, and they were all drawn to perfection. On one hand, she was impressed by the artist¡¯s exquisite strokes, and on the other hand, she was infatuated with the young master Jie in the drawing. She had indeed been secretly in love with Yin Shaojie. The high and mighty young master Jie, who was like the God of Apollo, was the dream of all the girls in shangde. All girls would have a pink Dream. She yearned to be the female lead of an idol drama and have a romantic rtionship with the handsome and affectionate male lead. Zhao Xiaolu was no exception. Originally, she had no intention of keeping the book for herself. She only felt that the drawing was too good. The young master Jie in the drawing made her feel as if he was right in front of her. Those deep and mesmerizing ck eyes made it seem as if he was looking at her. She was immersed in it. After returning to the dormitory, the notebook was found by her roommate. She wanted to hide, but it was toote. Her roommate thought that she was the one who had drawn the picture in the book and had even discovered her secret love for Yin Shaojie. She was a little flustered at the time and forgot to rify that the painting was not hers. She did not expect things to turn out like this. The school forum was filled with discussions about these paintings. Many people were praising them and saying that if young master Jie saw these paintings, he would definitely be touched and might even fall in love with that girl. Would ... Would he? Zhao Xiaolu shook her head and stopped herself from overthinking. It was impossible. Young master Jie had already proposed to mu Xiaoxiao, which meant that he really adored her. But ... She couldn¡¯t control herself and read the posts the entire night before. Chapter 2487 2487 The script is mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s (3) She had seen someone say, ¡± so what if young master Jie proposed to mu Xiaoxiao? Someone as fickle as young master Jie might secretly eat her behind mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back one day. He was not even eighteen years old yet. It was too far away! If they were to start a poll, 99% of the people would definitely not believe that Yin Shaojie could be with mu Xiaoxiao forever. Men were all fickle-minded. They all liked the new and hated the old. This was especially true for a man like young master Jie, who was rich and handsome. He could obviously try different women, so why did he only love one? This was a very realistic thing. Zhao Xiaolu fell into deep thought. Would it really be like this? She was also very conflicted. On the one hand, she hoped that young master Jie was a man who was deeply in love with her. On the other hand, she also had a glimmer of hope that it was impossible ... The bnce between justice and darkness had always been wavering. In fact, Zhao Xiaolu also wanted to be honest and say that she did not draw these paintings. How could she keep something that didn¡¯t belong to her? But ... His little vanity was at work. When she read the posts on the forum, she couldn¡¯t help but think of herself. She even thought that it would be great if these paintings were really painted by her. Therefore, she did not deny that she was not the owner of these paintings at once. However, she had never expected that things would develop like this. However, the butterfly effect that Zhao Xiaolu did not expect was ... She entered the teacher¡¯s office. The teacher¡¯s attitude towards her had never been so good. He put on a friendly smile and said, ¡± Zhao Xiaolu, I saw your paintings on the forum. I didn¡¯t expect you to improve so much. Although I know that emotional factors also have an influence, I have to say that your painting is very good. So I rmended you to the school to participate in this year¡¯s international paintingpetition. Hearing this news, Zhao Xiaolu revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°The National, international drawingpetition ... Me? Are you saying that the school rmended me to participate?¡± Thispetition was an important milestone for art students. However, not every student could participate. Each school only had one rmendation. Generally speaking, this spot would be given to the third-year art ss students because they had a better foundation in painting. All these years, this spot had never been given to a second-year high school student. As a result, the students in their ss could only be envious in silence. They had never thought of fighting for this spot. Therefore, when the teacher told Zhao Xiaolu this news, she felt as if she had been hit by a pie that fell from the sky. She was stunned. If ... If she could participate in thispetition and get a good ranking ... Not only would she get a huge bonus, but it would also be of vital help to her future development. Zhao Xiaolu was stunned for a long time and had not recovered from this surprise. The teacher patted her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. This is a rare opportunity. You must grasp it well and not let the school down. ¡°I ... I ...¡± Zhao Xiaolu found her voice with great difficulty and looked at her teacher with tears in her eyes. The teacher said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. As long as you follow the drawings on the forum and take them seriously, I guarantee that you will definitely get a good ranking. The paintings on the forum ... Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s originally excited mood suddenly turned cold. She did not draw those paintings ... She asked in a daze, ¡± teacher ... Is it because of those paintings that the school rmended me to go? ¡± Chapter 2488 2488 The script is mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s (4) The teacher said, ¡± yes. Her heart sank when she heard this. In other words, if she didn¡¯t have these paintings, she wouldn¡¯t have been rmended to the International drawingpetition. Zhao Xiaolu pursed her lips and fell into a tug-of-war. After all, she was not the one who drew it. When she went to thepetition, she would also be exposed! At that time, it would be even uglier. In that case, she might as well confess now and admit that the painting was not hers ... Yes, she had to be honest. Zhao Xiaolu mustered up her courage and said to the teacher, ¡± actually, teacher, those paintings ... The teacher patted her understandingly and said, ¡± I know that you can draw those paintings because you have deep feelings for the people in them. Although based on my understanding of you, your sketching skills are not that good usually, I heard that this year¡¯spetition is focused on drawing people. So as long as you can put your feelings into it during thepetition, I think very highly of you. but teacher, no, I ... she stuttered. The teacher thought that she was nervous and smiled. let me tell you another piece of good news. There¡¯s an extra reward for thispetition. The famous United States artist Elizabeth will be the main judge this time. The top ten will be able to learn from Elizabeth for a month. Elizabeth! Zhao Xiaolu took a deep breath. To be able to learn from a famous artist like Elizabeth for a month, just this alone in her resume would make her future many levels higher than the other students. Her throat seemed to be choked, and the words she wanted to confess were strangled in the cradle. She ... Could not confess. She couldn¡¯t lose this opportunity! Zhao Xiaolu walked out of the teacher¡¯s office in a daze. She was still in a daze. The National Painting Competition ... Learn from the famous United States artist, Elizabeth, for a month ... Oh my God, was she dreaming? She actually got this rmendation opportunity! If her ssmates knew about this, they would definitely be extremely envious of her. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s heart swelled with an indescribable wonderful feeling, making her feel a little smug. The teacher had also said that she had a high chance of getting a cing. As long as he got into the top ten, he would be able to go to the United States and study with Elizabeth for a month. Zhao Xiaolu did not realize that her hands had been clenched into fists because of her excitement. She couldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. So, I¡¯m sorry, owner of the book. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to use these paintings as my name first. She wanted to be the first to share this good news with her mother. She took out her phone and was about to call her mother when she saw a text message. An unknown number had sent her a text message and many missed calls. This number ... Right, mu Xiaoxiao had called her before. Only then did Zhao Xiaolu remember this. She couldn¡¯t help but guess that mu Xiaoxiao was calling her about Yin Shaojie. The person who was drawing was Yin Shaojie, and there were variousments on the forum saying that she and Yin Shaojie might develop into a couple. Mu Xiaoxiao was jealous, right? So he called her to warn her? Although Zhao Xiaolu felt apologetic, she was also d that she didn¡¯t receive a call from mu Xiaoxiao. She didn¡¯t know how to face mu Xiaoxiao. Although she couldn¡¯t answer the phone, Zhao Xiaolu clicked on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s text message to see what mu Xiaoxiao would say. When she saw the content of the message, she was stunned. ¡°That book ... Is mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s?¡± Chapter 2489 2489 Destroying the notebook (1) Zhao Xiaolu had never thought of this possibility. Mu Xiaoxiao was actually the one who drew all the drawings in the book! Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she felt an indescribable feeling of envy, jealousy, and hatred ... Mu Xiaoxiao had such a good life and was already doted on by young master Jie. Why did he still let her draw so well? Moreover, mu Xiaoxiao had a group of friends like han qiqing, and every one of them was especially close to mu Xiaoxiao. Why was there a person in this world who could receive the love of the heavens? Zhao Xiaolu had mixed feelings in her heart. She was envious and jealous. No wonder ... Young master Jie¡¯s drawing in the notebook was so detailed and detailed that it was infused with deep feelings. So it was mu Xiaoxiao who had drawn it. After finding out that mu Xiaoxiao had drawn it, he could deeply feel how close mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were when he looked at the drawing in the book. Zhao Xiaolu just stared at the text message on her phone and did note back to her senses for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao had only stated that the script was hers and hoped that it would be returned to her. Zhao Xiaolu had thought that mu Xiaoxiao would be a pampered and pampered girl, but she didn¡¯t. She had such a good personality and her tone was so kind. Could it be that mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what was going on on the forum? No. It was impossible. If mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know about those posts, how would she have known that he had picked up her notebook? However, why was mu Xiaoxiao still able to speak to her in such a good manner after seeing those posts? Was she not angry? In addition, with Yin Shaojie backing her up, she didn¡¯t need to be so nice to herself at all. It could only be said that mu Xiaoxiao was too magnanimous. Her personality was already so good. Speaking of which, even if many people were jealous of mu Xiaoxiao and were prejudiced against her, many people had said that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality was really good and that she wouldn¡¯t put on a high and mighty attitude just because she was Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend. Zhao Xiaolu recalled that every time she saw mu Xiaoxiao on the school Road, she would always have a bright smile on her face when she was with han qiqing and other friends. She really did look like an easy-going girl. If, if ... From the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to be friends with a girl like mu Xiaoxiao if she had the chance. However, mu Xiaoxiao was now in the circle of the four great families, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t fit in at all. Zhao Xiaolu could imagine that even in an ordinary high school, mu Xiaoxiao was an ordinary girl. With her personality, she must have many good friends around her. Everyone was willing to date such a girl. Zhao Xiaolu turned around and looked at herself ... She suddenly felt inferior. In this state, she couldn¡¯tpare to mu Xiaoxiao in any way. Young master Jie suddenly felt that it was only natural that he would like mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaolu? What were they looking at? You¡¯re so engrossed in it. ¡± Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. Zhao Xiaolu was shocked. After she regained her senses, she remembered the text message on her phone and closed the page in a panic. In her panic, she even turned off her phone. The student was dumbfounded. what¡¯s wrong? Your phone ...¡± ¡°No, nothing! My phone¡¯s out of battery.¡± Zhao Xiaolu was afraid that if others saw the text message, they would know that she was not the one who drew the paintings. She wanted to participate in the International drawingpetition. She didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity. But ... Mu Xiaoxiao was the owner of the notebook! Zhao Xiaolu was terrified. She did not know what to do. Chapter 2490 2490 Destroying the notebook (2) How could he continue to hide it? Did young master Jie know that the script was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s? If young master Jie knew ... Zhao Xiaolu did not dare to think further. Seeing that she was in a daze again, her ssmate nudged her and asked, ¡± why did the teacher ask you to go just now? Seeing you in such a daze, did something good happen? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Come in and tell everyone.¡± Zhao Xiaolu was pushed into the art studio. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her, as if they were waiting for her to announce some good news. Zhao Xiaolu paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what was driving her, but she said it out loud. the teacher just told me that the school has given me the spot to participate in the International drawingpetition ... As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. Voices of envy and jealousy ovepped. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t this quota usually given to third-year art students? Why would I give it to you?¡± ¡°Xiaolu, you¡¯re not lying, are you? Is that true? Did the school really give you the spot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Xiaolu, you¡¯re amazing! I really envy you!¡± This was the first time in Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s life that she had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, the object of everyone¡¯s envy and jealousy. So ... This feeling was so good. She secretly suppressed her guilt and uneasiness and put on a humble but sweet smile. I¡¯m surprised too. I didn¡¯t expect to get this spot. I thought teacher was lying to me. All of a sudden, the entire ss started pping. Even though a few of them looked unwilling. ¡°Well done, Xiaolu! You¡¯ve defeated the third-year seniors and snatched this spot. You¡¯ve brought glory to our second-year students!¡± ¡°Xiaolu, you¡¯re really good at hiding your skills! Tell me, how did the school think of giving you the spot?¡± ¡°Did teacher say anything else? Xiao Lu, tell me!¡± Many people in the ss would try to build a good rtionship with the teacher in private, but none of them had the chance to get this spot. This spot had actually fallen into Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s hands. This was definitely a shocking thing. Everyone was very clear that Zhao Xiaolu definitely did not get this spot through the back door. If he didn¡¯t go through the back door, then it must be his strength? Suddenly, someone made a guess. could it be ... That young master Jie has taken a fancy to Xiaolu and is helping her in secret? ¡± Otherwise, why would he give such a rare spot to Zhao Xiaolu? This spection immediately drew the agreement of some people. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, maybe that¡¯s it! Young master Jie only needs to say the word and the spot can be given to whoever he wants.¡± Zhao Xiaolu was a little confused. Would he ...? Although she didn¡¯t think so, there was a dark corner of her heart that was filled with joy and fantasy. Someone looked at Zhao Xiaolu and teased, ¡± Xiaolu, if you really be young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend in the future, don¡¯t forget about us. ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t forget each other when you be rich!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget each other when you¡¯re rich!¡± Zhao Xiaolu felt a little smug after being praised by them. Although she knew that these words were all false, people could not avoid having unrealistic fantasies. Even if she didn¡¯t be young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend in the future. However, as long as she participated in thispetition and got into the top ten, she would be able to learn from Elizabeth. In the future, her future would be limitless! At this time, someone said in a sour tone, ¡± Xiaolu, I heard that the top ten in this international paintingpetition can be the students of the famous artist Elizabeth. Is this news true? ¡± Chapter 2491 2491 Destroying the notebook (3) ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Waa waa waa¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s Elizabeth!¡± Elizabeth¡¯stest painting was sold for 50 million USD ... If I learn from her, the paintings I draw in the future can be sold for at least a million RMB, right? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so envious!¡± This time, there were even more envious voices. Zhao Xiaolu was immediately surrounded by everyone. ¡°Xiaolu, is this news true? Did teacher tell you?¡± Zhao Xiaolu felt that there was nothing to hide about this matter, so she nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s true. There was another uproar of envy. ¡°Wuwu, this year¡¯s rewards are too good ...¡± the seniors in year three are probably going crazy. This is a good opportunity to be famous. They actually gave it to us, year two students. I really don¡¯t know what kind of dog shit luck Zhao Xiaolu has ... Thest sentence was muttered by someone, but Zhao Xiaolu still heard it. This jealous tone did not make Zhao Xiaolu angry. Instead, it made her feel proud. Zhao Xiaolu thought about the notebook and decided to go back to the dormitory. I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going to the school doctor¡¯s office. You guys can continue drawing. I won¡¯t disturb you. With that, she shook off the crowd and left the art studio. Fortunately, the whole school was in ss now, and there were not many people on the school Road. Zhao Xiaolu walked very quickly. She seemed to be thinking about something and was very anxious. When she passed by the outdoor basketball court, someone who was ying seemed to recognize her. He pointed at her and shouted, ¡± hey, isn¡¯t that Zhao Xiaolu who was mentioned on the forum? She does look quite pure.¡± ¡°Hey! Zhao Xiaolu! Can you help us draw a picture too?¡± hahahaha, stop teasing him. He has a crush on young master Jie. What right do you have to do that? ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t young master Yi already have mu Xiaoxiao? I¡¯m not bad either. Zhao Xiaolu, why don¡¯t you change your mind and like me?¡± ¡°Go to hell, do you think a man will only like one woman? It¡¯s impossible even if you think about it. You¡¯d better stop flirting with girls, or she might really be young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend in the future.¡± Hearing this, the frivolous boy fell silent. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She even changed to jogging, trying to get away from the basketball court as soon as possible. Finally, she returned to the dormitory. She took out the book she had hidden and sat on the chair, panting as she looked at the book in her hand. This script was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ... If he returned the book to mu Xiaoxiao, the truth would be exposed. Everyone would know that she wasn¡¯t the one who had painted the pictures on the forum. The school would also take back the quota given to her. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s eyes were red, and her hand holding the notebook was trembling. If she destroyed the notebook, there would be nothing to prove that mu Xiaoxiao was the one who drew those paintings. There were only a few pictures posted on the forum without any signatures or markings. Even if mu Xiaoxiao insisted that the painting was hers, she wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any evidence, right? So, as long as he destroyed this book ... Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s breathing became rapid, and her chest rose and fell violently. However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s text message appeared in his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao only wanted the script back. This script was very important to her ... Zhao Xiaolu opened the notebook and looked at the drawing. Young master Jie was so handsome and charming with different expressions ... No matter from which angle, it could be seen that the artist had put in a lot of thought. When mu Xiaoxiao was drawing, she must have been very serious and focused. She must be thinking of young master Jie very blissfully in her heart ... Chapter 2492 2492 Destroying the notebook (4) Destroying the notebook was equivalent to destroying mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hard work. Was she really going to do this? If mu Xiaoxiao had used that kind of overbearing attitude to bully others, she would have destroyed the notebook without hesitation. However, she really liked mu Xiaoxiao, who had such a good personality. Zhao Xiaolu took a deep breath and struggled. At this moment, someone pushed open the door of the dormitory. ¡°Xiaolu?¡± Zhao Xiaolu was shocked. She recognized her roommate¡¯s voice and hurriedly put down her book and stuffed it into the pile of books on the desk. ¡°You ... Why are you back at the dormitory at this time?¡± Coincidentally, it was the roommate who had posted the drawing on the forum. Her roommate looked at her in confusion. I should be the one asking you that. Why are you back in the dormitory at this time? ¡± I ... I came back to get something ... Zhao Xiaolu lied nervously. Her roommate teased, ¡± I know. Everyone knows that you drew the painting, so they asked you to show it to them, right? ¡± Xiao Lu, you have to thank me. It¡¯s because of me that you¡¯re so famous.¡± Zhao Xiaolu was conflicted. In fact, she was a little resentful of her roommate. If her roommate had not posted the painting on the forum without permission, she would not have fallen into this situation. However, if it wasn¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a ce in the International drawingpetition. Zhao Xiaolu stood up and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she still pulled out the book that she had stuffed into the pile of books. ¡°Um ... I¡¯m going to ss.¡± wait for me. I¡¯ll go down after I change my shoes. I forgot that I have physical education ss today. I forgot to wear sports shoes. Jie, Xiaolu, wait for me! Zhao Xiaolu did not wait for her. She needed to find a ce with no one around to hide the book. Or ... Consider destroying it. Actually, destroying it was the most thorough and safest way. However, whenever she thought of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s text message, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it ... What to do, what to do, what to do! Zhao Xiaolu waspletely out of her wits. She walked along the school Road in a daze, not knowing where to go. She walked around the crowded sports field and basketball court and walked along the edge of the campus, nning to find an empty corner to think quietly. As she walked, she bumped into someone in her confusion. Because she had been lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t pay attention to where she went, let alone anyone else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. She apologized instinctively. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was a maic voice. Zhao Xiaolu was stunned. She felt as if her heart had stopped. She couldn¡¯t hear the voices around her at all. She only looked up in a daze and stared at Yin Shaojie, who was right in front of her. She ... Had actually bumped into him! This kind of plot, which wasparable to an idol drama, made her feel like she was in a dream. All sorts of noises could be heard. Someone recognized her and pointed at her, saying that she was Zhao Xiaolu. Zhao Xiaolu couldn¡¯t hear anything as she stared at Yin Shaojie, who was so handsome that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Yin Shaojie looked down and saw the book that had fallen to the ground. He picked it up, opened it, and looked at the painting inside. After flipping through a few pages, his slender fingers stopped. His deep ck eyes turned to Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s face. His thin lips parted slightly, and he asked in a pleasant voice, ¡± did you draw this? ¡± Zhao Xiaolu subconsciously wanted to nod. However, he suddenly remembered that this book belonged to mu Xiaoxiao. For a moment, it was like a fish bone stuck in his throat. Being stared at by his intoxicating ck eyes that were like stars in the sky, she felt like she was dreaming. If she admitted that she was the one who drew it ... Chapter 2493 2493 You think I¡¯m dead?(1) Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A trace of darkness seemed to have drilled into her heart. She met Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. He suddenly felt a sense of anticipation, the kind of anticipation that his daydream woulde true. If she admitted that the painting was hers, would he treat her differently? Would he like her like what the posts on the forum said? Even if it was only a one in ten thousand chance, it had already nted a seed of extravagant hope in her heart. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something. ¡°I ...¡± Everyone was looking at her. This was the first time she had received such attention, and it made her very nervous. However, before she could say another word, someone interrupted her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s her! Young master Jie, these were all drawn by Xiaolu!¡± A figure came from behind and hugged Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s arm excitedly. It was her roommate! Zhao Xiaolu did not expect her roommate to follow her. Her roommateined in her ear, ¡± I kept calling you from behind just now. I was wondering why you ignored me. So you were in a hurry to find young master Jie. No wonder you left so quickly. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s expression froze. She had no idea that young master Jie was here! All of this was too coincidental. It was so coincidental that it felt like ... It was heaven¡¯s will. Could it really be the will of heaven? Zhao Xiaolu looked at young master Jie, who was right in front of her. That handsome face still had an unruliness in his eyes that mesmerized her. It was as if no one else could enter his eyes. She really wanted to be the only one in his eyes. How many girls yearned for this? With a fawning smile, his roommate hugged Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s hand and smiled at Yin Shaojie. young master Jie, you should have seen the paintings on the forum, right? It¡¯s our Xiaolu who drew it. She¡¯s been secretly in love with you ...¡± Zhao Xiaolu became nervous. She tugged at her roommate¡¯s hand, signaling her not to talk nonsense. However, her roommate¡¯s smile widened. what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? you have to tell young master Jie about your feelings for him. Only then Will Young master Jie know. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s mood was in a mess. She had never wanted him to know! Secretly liking someone, knowing that there would be no result, why did she let him know? She just wanted to like him secretly. Was that really all? A voice appeared in her mind. Zhao Xiaolu panicked for some reason, as if her deepest thoughts had been seen through. Yes ... If you like someone, why wouldn¡¯t you want to be with the other person? Even if it was only a secret love. People¡¯s hearts were greedy. As long as there was a chance to get it, it was impossible to be satisfied with a secret love. Zhao Xiaolu looked at Yin Shaojie nervously, her heart beating fast and her face red. Her roommate¡¯s words made everyone present know that Zhao Xiaolu was the owner of the paintings on the forum! After all, almost everyone in shangde knew about such a big piece of gossip. Everyone had more or less noticed it. In particr, many posts on the forum analyzed what young master Jie¡¯s attitude would be after seeing those paintings. It just so happened that Yin Shaojie and Zhao Xiaolu were looking at each other! Yin Shaojie had even seen the drawing in the book with his own eyes! Could it be that he would really have other thoughts about Zhao Xiaolu? Even though everyone knew that Yin Shaojie had proposed to mu Xiaoxiao and that Yin Shaojie had deep feelings for mu Xiaoxiao, so what? However, because of this, there was a small group of people who wanted to see them break up. This was the evil side of human nature. Chapter 2494 2494 You think I¡¯m dead?(2) They had already said that the painting was Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s, and everyone was waiting for Yin Shaojie¡¯s reaction. What would he say? Would he say that it was drawn very well? Zhao Xiaolu was also holding her breath and looking at Yin Shaojie quietly. Her roommate only waited for a few seconds before losing patience. ¡°Young master Jie, you ... Aren¡¯t you going to make a stand? You¡¯ve seen these paintings on the forum, right? And the posts on the forum ...¡± Yin Shaojie interrupted her and said indifferently, ¡± I haven¡¯t. With that, he returned the book to Zhao Xiaolu and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± His roommate was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and called out to him, ¡± young master Jie, how can you not have seen it before? The forum is discussing Xiaolu¡¯s paintings. It¡¯s impossible that you haven¡¯t seen them. Why do you say that? Don¡¯t you know that your words are very hurtful?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that young master Jie hadn¡¯t read the posts on the forum! Hearing Yin Shaojie say that he had never seen it before, Zhao Xiaolu couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. It turned out that the analysis in the forum was not credible ... Zhao Xiaolu saw that her roommate was so excited. She tugged at her and said, ¡± forget it. Don¡¯t say anymore. However, her roommate felt indignant for her and said, ¡± Xiaolu, you¡¯re too kind. That¡¯s why you¡¯re being bullied. Even if he¡¯s the high and mighty young master Jie, he can¡¯t bully people like this. Zhao Xiaolu was a little confused. She didn¡¯t think that young master Jie was bullying her ... Wasn¡¯t young master Jie¡¯s attitude of turning a blind eye to others a normal situation? His roommate ran over and blocked Yin Shaojie¡¯s way, looking righteous and upright. ¡°Young master Jie, even if you haven¡¯t seen the photos I posted on the forum, you just saw Xiaolu¡¯s drawing, right? You can also feel how deep Xiaolu¡¯s love for you is, right? Don¡¯t you think you should make a statement?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. He nced at her and said, ¡± move. No one could order him to do anything. His roommate was shocked by his gaze and took a step back in shock. you ... Even if you¡¯re not touched, you can¡¯t let down Xiaolu¡¯s deep feelings for you ... She felt that she didn¡¯t ask him to agree to be with Xiaolu. She just wanted him to express his attitude and be a little gentler to Xiaolu. Was there anything wrong with that? Isn¡¯t that reasonable? A girl was so deeply in love with you, but not only did you not appreciate it, but you also treated her coldly. How could he do this! This was too much! Yin Shaojie scoffed coldly. what does it have to do with me that she likes me? ¡± This sentence made Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s heart fall to the bottom of the bitter cold valley. ¡°How can you say that? You¡¯re too hurtful!¡± Her roommate was furious and felt injustice for Zhao Xiaolu. She felt that young master Jie must not have felt how deep Xiaolu¡¯s feelings for him were, which was why he said that. Her dormmate snatched the book from Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s hand and held it in front of Yin Shaojie. young master Jie, look again. Look at the drawing in this book from beginning to end, and you¡¯ll know how much Xiaolu likes you! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t take it. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, his attitude cold. He said coldly, ¡± no need. young master Jie, I¡¯m begging you. Please take a look! The roommate was anxious and brought the book even closer, almost poking Yin Shaojie¡¯s face. Yin Shaojie frowned and took a step back. ¡°I said, I¡¯m not looking!¡± ¡°How could you do this? Are you scared? You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll like Xiaolu, right? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to look, you don¡¯t dare to face!¡± Her roommate was so anxious that she blurted out nonsense, but she felt that it made sense. Chapter 2495 2495 You think I¡¯m dead?(3) Zhao Xiaolu felt very awkward. Even she could tell that Yin Shaojie was looking at his roommate as if he was an idiot. ¡°Xia Ling, return the notebook to me and stop bothering young master Lin.¡± Xiaolu, don¡¯t be so soft ... What¡¯s the use of you being so kind? he can¡¯t see the good in you! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore ...¡± As the two of them were conversing, a petite figure walked over. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie, you called me over ... What are you doing?¡± It was mu Xiaoxiao! The crowd¡¯s first reaction was,¡±this is going to be a good show!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had been called over by Yin Shaojie. He said that there was something he wanted her to see, so she hade over. However, she had not expected to see a group of people gathered together from afar. What was he doing? She looked puzzled, but after confirming that Yin Shaojie was inside, she squeezed in. Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold expression melted immediately when he saw mu Xiaoxiao, revealing a gentleness that only belonged to her. ¡°You¡¯re here? Let¡¯s go.¡± He put his arm around her shoulder and prepared to take her to the side. There was a row of easels on the other side, which he had prepared for her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell on Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s face, and she felt that she had some eyes. He looked down and saw two girls holding notebooks at the same time. This script ... It was hers! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She broke free from Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and quickly walked toward Zhao Xiaolu. When Zhao Xiaolu saw hering, her heart shrank. She instinctively grabbed the book and hid it behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao stood in front of her, anxiously wanting to get her notebook back. She said directly, ¡± that notebook is mine. Give it back to me. She said it in front of so many people. This made Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s blood flow backward, and her arm holding the book stiffened. Zhao Xiaolu was panicking. What should she do? ¡°What did you just say?¡± A sharp voice came from the front. Zhao Xiaolu felt as if her heart had been pierced by a sharp icicle. Yin Shaojie walked over step by step. Looking at mu Xiaoxiao, he asked in surprise, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re saying that the book is yours? So, the painting inside ... Was also drawn by you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and admitted, ¡± yes, I drew them all. I came to school to get my bookst night and wanted to take it back to show you ... I want to make you happy. Who knew that she would lose her notebook. As soon as these words came out, the surrounding crowd let out a shocked exmation, and then a burst of noisy discussion. Mu Xiaoxiao was the one who drew those? No way? Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She was too ashamed to show her face. She felt that she was being dismembered by everyone¡¯s gazes. At this moment, her dormmate stood up. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, what right do you have to say that this script is yours? This is clearly Xiaolu¡¯s!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if she wanted to or didn¡¯t want to know. She just wanted to get her notebook back. you can ask her. She was the one who picked up my notebook. I don¡¯t know why she said that the painting in it was hers. It might just be a misunderstanding. Mu Xiaoxiao was smart and gave Zhao Xiaolu a way out. Zhao Xiaolu clenched the book in her hand. Her palms were covered in cold sweat. ¡°I ...¡± Her voice was trembling. Her roommate stood beside her and hugged her arm. ¡°Xiaolu, don¡¯t be afraid! I know that the script is yours, and the drawing is also yours.¡± Her roommate looked into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, you can¡¯t bully others just because you¡¯re young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend! You im that other people¡¯s things are yours! I can prove that these paintings were all drawn by Xiaolu!¡± Chapter 2496 2496 You think I¡¯m dead?(4) The change in the plot caused an uproar among the people present. Her roommate continued to look at mu Xiaoxiao. aren¡¯t you good at drawing? If you have the ability, then draw it yourself! Why did he have to snatch someone else¡¯s painting? Just because Xiaolu¡¯s paintings are famous now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just jealous. You¡¯re afraid that young master Jie will fall in love with Xiaolu because of these paintings, right? That¡¯s why they¡¯re all fighting to say that you painted these paintings.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to draw such a good painting, then don¡¯t snatch it from others!¡± The other party was like a machine gun, speaking one sentence after another, leaving mu Xiaoxiao no chance to interrupt. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t yell back at her in public. Her upbringing prevented her from doing such a thing. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with the girl. She looked at Zhao Xiaolu, reached out her hand, and said, ¡± please return the notebook to me. You know it¡¯s mine. Her attitude was already very good. If the other party continued to act like this, she wouldn¡¯t mind snatching it. She just wanted to get her script back. To her, the script was the most important. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s hand trembled. Her roommate saw her hand move and thought that she was going to give the notebook to mu Xiaoxiao because she was soft-hearted, so he immediately reached out and snatched the notebook away. ¡°Xiaolu, don¡¯t give it to her! You¡¯re just too easy to bully!¡± Zhao Xiaolu shook her head and said, ¡± No... The notebook was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Even though she really didn¡¯t want to return it to mu Xiaoxiao. If he returned it, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting to everyone that he was shameless and had taken mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting as his? But she had never personally said that she was the one who drew these paintings ... It was her roommate who had posted the painting on the forum without permission. Zhao Xiaolu felt that she was innocent. But no one knew that she was innocent! As long as it was proven that the notebook was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s and the paintings inside were mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s, she would be despised by everyone in the future. How was she going to survive in shangde in the future? Thinking of this result, Zhao Xiaolu was afraid. Therefore, she did not deny what her roommate said and let her continue to misunderstand and fight for her ... With her roommate¡¯s admonishment, a portion of the onlookers chose to believe her. I think that this girl is right. The painting is Zhao Xiaolu¡¯S. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that she can do whatever she wants with young master Jie¡¯s support. As long as she says that the book is hers, young master Jie will believe her and make us believe that she drew the painting. hehe, you can do whatever you want with money and power. This saying is true. we can¡¯t let mu Xiaoxiao have her way. We have to boycott her! ¡°Right! We believe in Zhao Xiaolu!¡± The crowd¡¯s emotions were turbulent, and they were led by a wave of rhythm. Her roommate looked at mu Xiaoxiao smugly. look, everyone believes me! Why don¡¯t you think about it, is everyone that stupid? Would he believe you? You¡¯re not in the art ss. Even if your oil paintings were good, everyone supported you because of young master Jie. Do you really think you¡¯re a painting genius? He was good at oil paintings and sketches? Hehe, everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp, okay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The one mu Xiaoxiao drew was an oil painting, while Zhao Xiaolu drew a sketch. They¡¯re different! Mu Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t study painting. How can she be good at oil painting and sketching?¡± Some of the students who hadn¡¯t taken a side were also convinced by this sentence. ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, a loud roar was heard. The female dormitory mate who was still smug was suddenly grabbed by the neck by an arm. Yin Shaojie red at her coldly. ¡°You think I¡¯m dead?¡± How dare he say that about his Xiaoxiao! Chapter 2497 2497 Mu Xiaoxiao like this (1) That dormmate had probably never seen young master Jie like this before, so he instantly shivered in fear. ¡°Y-young master Jie ...¡± However, she was also very sure that young master Yi would not hit a girl. Shangde was a noble student. As the president of the Student Union, how could young master Jie hit a girl? Yes, he would never hit a girl. Her roommate calmed down, but she still couldn¡¯t help but stutter. y-young master Jie, I think my suspicions are very reasonable. If you think they¡¯re unreasonable, you cane up with a rebuttal ... I just can¡¯t bear to see my roommate being bullied. I¡¯m not targeting mu Xiaoxiao. Subconsciously, she even felt that she was being very reasonable. Initially, the surrounding students were all shocked by Yin Shaojie¡¯s actions. But after hearing what she said, the others also had their own opinions. young master Jie, since you believe in mu Xiaoxiao, you can get her to produce evidence. If this is her notebook and she was the one who drew the painting, she should be able to produce evidence, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we also want to know the truth.¡± young master Jie, how can you convince the masses with reason when you¡¯re using your power to oppress others? ¡± The person who said this was timidly hiding behind the crowd, not daring to show his face. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched coldly. He looked around at the crowd and said domineeringly, ¡± I am the reason! As long as Xiaoxiao¡¯s item was hers, he would 100% believe that it was Xiaoxiao¡¯s! He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone when he thought about how those paintings were all painted by Xiaoxiao but had been impersonated. Those paintings were drawn by Xiaoxiao for him! He hadn¡¯t carefully savored it yet! Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to the roommate and said sternly, ¡± give me back my notebook. Her roommate shrank back and shook her head. ¡°No, this book is Xiaolu¡¯S. Mu Xiaoxiao, what proof do you have to prove that this is yours? I¡¯m not unreasonable. As long as you can produce evidence to prove that this book is yours, such as your name being written on it, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± She seemed to believe that mu Xiaoxiao just couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. Because the script was Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s! Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed as she tried to think if there was anything written on the notebook. She didn¡¯t write her name on it because it was a nk notebook, which was usually used as a draft. She was bored in ss, so she just drew on it. Who would write their names on a draft book? Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. She really didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the book was hers. If she had evidence, she would have taken it out long ago. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Xiaolu gloomily and said, ¡± you know that the book is mine. Don¡¯t let things get out of hand. Give me back the book, okay? ¡± She used a negotiating tone. She could tell that Zhao Xiaolu did not look like a bad girl. Zhao Xiaolu pursed her lips tightly and looked at mu Xiaoxiao with mixed feelings. How could she still be so calm? If it had been any other girl, she would have retorted angrily or tried to prove that the book was hers when faced with other people¡¯s one-sidedments. Even if she couldn¡¯t prove it, mu Xiaoxiao had Yin Shaojie. At most, she would have to use forceful means to control thements. In this world, wasn¡¯t it true that one could do whatever they wanted with power and influence? But why didn¡¯t mu Xiaoxiao do that? Why ... Could she still remain so calm in the face of so many people¡¯s nasty words? What Zhao Xiaolu couldn¡¯t understand even more was that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone towards her was still considered friendly and not hostile. Chapter 2498 2498 Mu Xiaoxiao like this (2) Mu Xiaoxiao was so magnanimous that ... She felt so small. How could hepare to mu Xiaoxiao like this? How could hepare? He simply couldn¡¯tpare ... Zhao Xiaolu felt a sense of inferiority. She took a deep breath. All sorts ofments were heard, and they were all against mu Xiaoxiao. However, mu Xiaoxiao, who was standing in front of her, seemed to be oblivious to thosements. How good of a state of mind did he have to be to be able to do this? Her roommate hooked her arm and encouraged her, ¡± Xiaolu, don¡¯t be afraid. I absolutely believe in you. I will help you. It¡¯s something that belongs to you. You can¡¯t let others take it away! Zhao Xiaolu looked at her roommate and said after a pause, ¡± thank you, Xia Ling. You¡¯re right. Things that belong to us should not be taken away by others. People who take things from others are all despicable. Her roommate agreed, ¡± that¡¯s right! Zhao Xiaolu reached out to her. give me the notebook first. Her roommate ced the notebook in her hand. Zhao Xiaolu lowered her head and looked at her notebook. I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I¡¯m at fault too. I thought that I wasn¡¯t in the wrong. You¡¯ve been mistaken all along. I didn¡¯t say it myself that I drew these paintings. From the beginning to the end, you were the one who said that I drew these paintings. Upon hearing this, her roommate was stunned. A small group of people beside the two of them also heard it and were stunned. Her roommate asked, ¡± Xiaolu ... What do you mean by this? ¡± Zhao Xiaolu revealed a self-deprecating smile, ¡± but, although I didn¡¯t admit it, I didn¡¯t deny it either! I¡¯m the one who allowed you to say whatever you want. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the one who¡¯s causing things to turn out this way.¡± Xiaolu ... her roommate understood and revealed an expression of disbelief. Zhao Xiaolu mustered her courage and looked around at the people present. Some people already understood what she meant. They looked at her with mocking eyes and were ready to curse at her. Although she was a little flustered and scared, she tried to calm herself down. She ... Could no longer escape. Zhao Xiaolu took a deep breath and handed the book to mu Xiaoxiao. Her voice was slightly choked as she said, ¡± the book does belong to mu Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll return it to you now, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She felt sorry for having the malicious thought of destroying the notebook and destroying the evidence. Luckily, her conscience didn¡¯t let her do that. Fortunately, she finally came to her senses. She had done so many wrong things, and she wanted to be a good person for once. In front of mu Xiaoxiao, she wanted to be a good person for once so that she wouldn¡¯t look so embarrassed. If she continued to make mistakes and even lied that the script was hers, she would look down on herself. If thest bit of conscience was destroyed, it would never be found again. She didn¡¯t want to be like that. She couldn¡¯t even bepared to mu Xiaoxiao, and she didn¡¯t want to be inferior to dust and be a hateful person. Taking the wrong path was just a matter of a single thought. Even if she was afraid that she would suffer the disdainful looks from her ssmates in the future, she didn¡¯t want to make mistakes again and again at this moment, and let herst bit of conscience be irreparable. Zhao Xiaolu shed tears. She didn¡¯t cry on purpose to gain sympathy. She was only crying for herself. I¡¯m sorry, mu Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry! She didn¡¯t know what to say other than sorry. She couldn¡¯t put herself in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoes. If she were mu Xiaoxiao, how could she bear the infuriatingments on the forum? Chapter 2499 2499 Mu Xiaoxiao like this (3) Also, something that was clearly his had been snatched away by others, yet he had to be framed instead. He was attacked by so many people with theirments, turning white into ck. How angry must he be? Mu Xiaoxiao took the notebook, looked at her, and said, ¡± sorry, I won¡¯t forgive you. A mistake is a mistake. Zhao Xiaolu sobbed and lowered her head in pain. Yes, mu Xiaoxiao was right. A mistake was a mistake. A simple ¡®sorry¡¯ was not enough to be forgiven. Mu Xiaoxiao was right. If the person in the wrong was easily forgiven, then the understanding of the wrong was not deep enough. Only unforgivable people would deeply understand that they had really done wrong. At this moment, Zhao Xiaolu didn¡¯t feel any jealousy or hatred towards mu Xiaoxiao. Instead, she felt more submission and admiration. It was actually very easy to forgive someone. It could also give one a good reputation and make others praise one for being a kind and magnanimous person. Regardless of whether they had truly forgiven the person in their hearts, many people would instinctively choose to say ¡®I forgive you¡¯ in front of everyone. However, mu Xiaoxiao dared to voice her true thoughts. Zhao Xiaolu was not angry. She did not have the wrong mindset of ¡®I¡¯ve already said sorry, why can¡¯t you forgive me¡¯. She felt that mu Xiaoxiao was right. A mistake was a mistake. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her and said, ¡± but I¡¯m very happy that you did the right thing in the end. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s mood improved. She was d that she had suddenlye to a realization. She turned her head and looked at everyone. This time, she said loudly with great courage, ¡± I was the one who picked up mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s book. She drew all the paintings in it! I was the one who impersonated her. I¡¯m very sorry for causing a misunderstanding, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Her roommate had been protecting her, so she couldn¡¯t me her. If he had rified from the start that these paintings were not painted by him, and if he had not been greedy for the sudden fame, these things would not have happened. Although ... She was likely to lose her ce in the International drawingpetition. However, he should not force things that did not belong to him. At this moment, Zhao Xiaolu suddenly felt enlightened. Her heart rxed, and her entire being became very rxed. She was very happy that she had made the right choice in the end. The sudden reversal of the situation made the onlookers unable to ept it. They all looked at Zhao Xiaolu angrily. Especially those who had been waiting to hit mu Xiaoxiao when she was down, they felt that they had been yed. The others felt that they had been tricked. Therefore, all of a sudden, everyone was pointing at Zhao Xiaolu and attacking her. it¡¯s obviously not your own, yet you dare to fake it. Trash like you should get out of shangde! ¡°Yes, get out of shangde! Damn it, what a waste of my expression. I was so supportive of you just now. I¡¯ve really been bitten by a dog.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a thief! I think we should call the police and arrest her!¡± Zhao Xiaolu lowered her head and could only helplessly bear with the abuse. Although she knew that she deserved it, she still felt terrible and scared to hear these unpleasant words. She did not want to leave shangde ... If she left shangde, her father, who valued men over women, would not even look at her in the future. She sobbed and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... Her roommate stood at the side, still in a daze from the sudden truth. Even when someone in the crowd came forward to pull Zhao Xiaolu, causing her to stagger and almost fall, her roommate was still unmoved. Chapter 2500 2500 Mu Xiaoxiao like this (4) ¡°Enough!¡± A voice stopped him. Everyone paused and looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Someone said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the victim. Tell me, how should we punish her? ¡± People like her don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven. With such a bad character, she should be kicked out of shangde!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± yes, she did do something wrong. Everyone thought that they had gotten her support andughed. They looked at Zhao Xiaolu with even more contempt. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s eyes turned red and tears fell. Her roommate reacted and instinctively took a step back to put some distance between them. It was as if he was afraid of being implicated by her. Zhao Xiaolu only felt more ufortable. Was she really going to be kicked out of shangde? At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the crowd. She sneered and said, ¡± are you all right? They followed the trend and fanned the mes! I¡¯ve read all the posts on the forum. Without you guys, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡± This sentence silenced everyone. No one dared to refute. No one would have expected mu Xiaoxiao to have such a sharp side to her. Yin Shaojieughed and pped. He said to everyone, ¡± if you think there¡¯s too little homework, I can help you. ¡°No, no, no, no, no!¡± The crowd screamed and begged for mercy. Zhao Xiaolu looked at mu Xiaoxiao gratefully. I¡¯m sorry, and ... Thank you. She wiped her tears, turned around, and walked away quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao held her notebook and didn¡¯t want to bother with these people. She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said, ¡± let¡¯s go too. ¡°Alright, give me the script.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao said a little shyly, ¡± I¡¯ll show it to you when we get back. ¡°No, I want to see it now. Give it to me.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he tried to snatch it. Mu Xiaoxiao hid the book behind her, but she had short hands and Yin Shaojie had long hands. She couldn¡¯tpete with him at all, and the book was snatched away in an instant. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll see when I get back! Don¡¯t look at it here! I¡¯m going to take it back and put it properly.¡± Now that she had a trauma, she was afraid of losing it again. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. We have to frame every page and hang it on the wall of our apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. you don¡¯t have to do this, do you? ¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡± of course I do! How many pages were there? Is it enough to hang all over the walls of our apartment? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. It seems like you¡¯ll have to draw more.¡± He was thinking about whether he should ask her for more, such as asking her to draw one for him every day. Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea! Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She tugged at his arm and asked, ¡± by the way, did you ask me toe here because you were afraid that I¡¯d be jealous and get her to exin it to me? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Yin Shaojie was reminded by her and remembered why he had called her over. He stopped in his tracks and led her back. ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. huh? ¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to the easels in front of them and said, ¡± see that? I¡¯ve prepared these. You¡¯ve drawn one for that Lu guy, so I¡¯m your boyfriend ... I¡¯ll have to draw at least ten, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was wrong. Did he call her here to draw him? uh, that ... ss has started. I¡¯m teaching the main ss this time, so I can¡¯t be absent. I¡¯m going back to ss ... She quickly tried to escape. He really could think of ten paintings! Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± ten paintings or a naked painting. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to choose. Three, two ... Chapter 2501 2501 Yin Shaojie, who likes to y tricks (1) ¡°Three, two, one!¡± Yin Shaojie counted very quickly. He didn¡¯t give her any time to react before he finished counting. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°I ... I¡¯ll choose ten paintings!¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already finished counting. Since you didn¡¯t choose, I have to draw both. The air was filled with a cunning aura. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She knew that he was going back on his word and said unhappily, ¡± no way! You said three seconds, but you¡¯ve counted down to one. I didn¡¯t even have time to choose. You¡¯re cheating! It¡¯s not fair, it doesn¡¯t count!¡± Yin Shaojie said with a look of justice, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect this. She thought that with his personality, he would definitely go back on his word. That was why she wasn¡¯t ready yet. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± Yin Shaojie counted even faster this time, probably not even a second. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was he supposed to y with this? She felt like an innocent little white rabbit being toyed with in the palm of a cunning Big Bad Wolf. This guy had a thousand years of cultivation, how could she y with him? Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately pulled a long face and said, ¡± Hmph, I¡¯m not ying with you anymore! She turned around to leave. But Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t let her go. He reached out his long arm, hooked it around her slender waist, and pulled her towards the easel. ¡°No matter what, you have to help me draw one today.¡± He had never seen her draw before. He was very upset when he thought about how that Lu guy had seen her drawing. He was her man, so why had he not seen her drawing? So no, she had to draw it for him today, even one would do. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to be pulled to the front of the easel unwillingly. The paint, brush, and other things had been prepared. She gave in. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll draw it for you, okay? ¡± It was like a child pestering her for a toy, and she said with a face full of love,¡±give, give, give, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s overbearing side was actually more childish. How childish! Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and poked the flesh on his arm with her finger. Some of the onlookers had already left, and those who hadn¡¯t left were about to leave as well, but seeing that mu Xiaoxiao was about to draw, they surrounded her again. Everyone tacitly remained silent. After all, no one wanted to do homework, right? They really couldn¡¯t afford to offend young master Yi. Can¡¯t afford to offend, can¡¯t afford to offend. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that people had gathered around them, and her gaze swept over them. Although Zhao Xiaolu had personally admitted that she had picked up the book, not everyone believed the truth. There were still some who were skeptical, probably thinking that Zhao Xiaolu had admitted it because of Yin Shaojie¡¯s authority. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She didn¡¯t want to prove anything, but she really wanted to give these people a p in the face. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± I want to do a sketch. Do you have a sketch pen? ¡± Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn around today either, so he had only prepared paint and not any sketching tools. At this moment, a Student Union member raised his hand and said, ¡± I have one! It turned out that this member was from the art ss. He held the sketch pen in front of mu Xiaoxiao respectfully. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the tip of the pen. sure. The Student Union member tactfully pushed it to the side. Yin Shaojie touched his chin as he thought. then what should I pose for you? What kind of position do you want to draw? A strength type? Or was he just acting cool? Or perhaps, the kind of deep love?¡± Chapter 2502 2502 Yin Shaojie, who likes to y tricks (2) Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. you can just stand aside. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± how are you going to draw if I stand aside? I want to be your model.¡± She was drawing him, so of course he had to stand in front of her and be her model. However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no need. ¡°You don¡¯t need to?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her in confusion. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. yeah, just be good and stand aside to watch me draw. She was already so familiar with him. It could be said that he had already been engraved in her mind, so there was no need for him to stand in front of her and be a model. He didn¡¯t even think about how the drawings in the book were drawn. Yin Shaojie was a wise man. He understood immediately, and his thin lips curled into a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just stand by and watch.¡± I appreciate the way you paint. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even think for a second before she smiled and drew the first stroke with the pencil. The first stroke, the second stroke ... She drew it very smoothly, almost without a pause, as if she had drawn it countless times. Yin Shaojie had wanted to flip through the book when he had the time. However, the way she was engrossed in her drawing was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. His deep ck eyes stared at her fixedly. The surroundings werepletely silent. Everyone seemed to be holding their breath, making it almost impossible for them to sense that there was anyone else beside them. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting. He wanted to see how she easily drew out Yin Shaojie¡¯s outline and the details of his eyes. He had a high nose bridge, sexy thin lips, and handsome hair ... Mu Xiaoxiao drew very quickly, and it was afortable posture that she knew very well. There were even people who couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by her expression and involuntarily moved their eyes from the paper to her face. Obviously, she was very engrossed and enjoyed it. From time to time, the corners of her mouth would curl up into a smile, and her beautiful big eyes would also curve. Everyone was quietly watching her draw. Some people wanted to discuss it with the people next to them in a low voice, but they were stopped. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been painting, but time passed unusually quickly. On the paper, Yin Shaojie¡¯s portrait was basicallypleted. Mu Xiaoxiao fixed the details of her hair and stopped. She looked at the drawing paper to see if there was anything else that needed to be added. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She said to Yin Shaojie with a smile. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion as he stepped forward and hugged her tightly. Looking at himself in the painting, he could not help butugh. She drew him so that the corners of his mouth were slightly curled, and he had apletely tsundere expression. The more Yin Shaojie watched, the more amused he felt. ¡°Why did you think of drawing me with such an expression?¡± He had thought that she would draw him to be very handsome or very affectionate. He had never expected that she would draw such a self. Not to mention him, even the onlookers didn¡¯t expect this. However, the yin Shaojie in the painting was even more vivid to everyone. The girls, in particr, seemed to see a different Yin Shaojie, a Yin Shaojie who would not show such an expression in front of others but only in front of the girl he loved. Finally, the painting waspleted. Everyone could finally whisper to each other. look, it¡¯s the same person as the paintings on the inte. Those paintings were indeed drawn by mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I like this painting more. The young master Jie in this painting is so moving, so vivid, and so tsundere! I really like it!¡± now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, I really have to be convinced. It¡¯s really well drawn. Chapter 2503 2503 Yin Shaojie, who likes to y tricks (3) Mu Xiaoxiao put the pen in her hand on the shelf, dusted her hands, and said, ¡± I¡¯m done. Can I go back to ss now? ¡± This painting was rtivelyrge, not as small as the one in the book, so it was quite exhausting. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her waist and said, ¡± draw another one? ¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the idea of her drawing one for him every day was great. He had to carry it out. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head hurriedly. no, it¡¯s tiring. Sketching was not like oil painting, which could be painted casually. Sketching required more attention to detail, so it was very energy consuming. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached when he saw her twisting her wrist. Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t draw anymore. I¡¯ll draw it next time. Let¡¯s go to the Student Union. I¡¯ll give you a reward. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. what reward? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Yin Shaojie removed the paper from the easel, rolled it up, and pulled her along. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of doubt, as if she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡¯re not ying tricks again, are you?¡± She felt that it was safer to go back to ss. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s grip on her was very tight, and she couldn¡¯t break free from him. For some reason, mu Xiaoxiao felt like a littlemb waiting to be ughtered. She sobbed and said, ¡± can I not go? I want to attend sses ... I want to be a good student who studies hard and improves every day!¡± She had never wanted to go to ss as much as she did now. Yin Shaojie looked at her, amused. what are you doing? I¡¯m just giving you a reward, not doing anything bad to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you eat bitter melon. Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t believe him. I think ... Going to ss is better. She had to go to ss! She insisted on going to ss! However, at this moment, the bell rang. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± ss is over. You can¡¯t go to ss even if you want to. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t struggle and be good. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was aggrieved, and she was being led by him like an unwilling pet. What she didn¡¯t know was that not long after, a video of her drawing was posted on the school forum. Of course, she also rified that those paintings were drawn by her and not by Zhao Xiaolu. This truth shocked everyone. No one had expected such a reversal. At first, some people had suspected that there was some dirty conspiracy behind the scenes, but mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawing video was a direct p in the face. ¡°This is a video of mu Xiaoxiao drawing on the spot. This can¡¯t be fake, right? You canpare it with the paintings on the forum. Unless you¡¯re blind, anyone can tell that they were drawn by the same person!¡± I was surprised too. I couldn¡¯t believe that mu Xiaoxiao drew it, but the truth is right in front of me. She did draw it. Zhao Xiaolu also admitted that she picked up mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s book and that the drawings were in the book. I suddenly feel bad for mu Xiaoxiao. Her own painting has been impersonated by someone else, and there are even rumors on the forum that her boyfriend will fall in love with that girl. If I were mu Xiaoxiao, I would be so angry when I see those posts. I was at the scene. I didn¡¯t like mu Xiaoxiao at first, but after seeing how she handled it, I¡¯ve changed my opinion of her. She¡¯s very nice to Zhao Xiaolu. She didn¡¯t scold her and spoke to her in a nice tone. Tsk, tsk. Let me ask you, which one of you has such upbringing? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone discussing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting? Especially thetest one. For some reason, she felt that she looked so handsome when she drew it! I suddenly want to be her fan, what should I do?¡± Chapter 2504 2504 Yin Shaojie, who likes to y tricks (4) Some of them had their attention on mu Xiaoxiao. Some people¡¯s focus was on Zhao Xiaolu. After that, someone revealed that because of the previous paintings, the art teacher thought that Zhao Xiaolu was the one who drew them and gave her the spot to participate in the International paintingpetition. It also exined the value of this international drawingpetition and the heavyweight prizes this year. For a time, curses came one after another. Especially those who had previously praised Zhao Xiaolu and praised her with all kinds of good words. This time, they had all turned around and attacked her. She called her a liar and a thief. ¡°What right does a student with such a bad character have to participate in the International drawingpetition? They want to take back her ce!¡± ¡°The second-year art teacher must be blind to give her the spot.¡± all this while, the spots for thispetition have always been given to the third-year students, never the second-year students. Who knows if there¡¯s some dirty deal behind this? ¡± Zhao Xiaolu almost ran back to the dormitory. She knew that there would be all kinds of abuse directed at her. However, no matter how much he guessed, it was not even one percent of what he had to bear in reality. She hid in the dormitory for a while, wanting to calm herself down. However, after the truth was spread, she received a lot of text messages scolding her and many people called her, saying a lot of nasty things. Later on, she didn¡¯t even dare to pick up the phone. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Zhao Xiaolu was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. She was quite frightened. Her entire body trembled as she looked at the door, but she did not dare to open it. She was finished ... How was she going to survive in shangde? Zhao Xiaolu cried. She felt wronged and sad. She had made a mistake and stopped at the edge of the cliff. Why did the heavens still give her so many hardships? She really knew that she was wrong! Hello, Xiaolu. Xiaolu, are you in the dormitory? ¡± The people outside called out many times before Zhao Xiaolu regained her senses. She recognized that it was her ssmate. From his tone, he didn¡¯t seem like he was here to cause her trouble. She thought for a while, chose to get out of bed, and walked to the door. ¡°Is, is there something?¡± She asked in a trembling voice. The other party said, ¡± so you¡¯re really in the dormitory. The teacher has something important to talk to you about. We couldn¡¯t get through to your phone, so we guessed that you might be in the ssroom and asked me to call you. Quickly go to the teacher¡¯s office. Zhao Xiaolu was silent. She could roughly guess that the teacher was looking for her to revoke her ce in thepetition. She was already mentally prepared. ¡°Tell the teacher that I¡¯m not going to participate in the International drawingpetition. I¡¯m not qualified to attend ... I¡¯m going to take a few days off ... Can you help me ask the teacher for a few days off? Please.¡± She returned to the bed and curled up into a ball. The students outside were still knocking on the door. how can this be? If you don¡¯t go, the spot will be given back to the third-year students. Go and tell the teacher that although the painting on the forum wasn¡¯t drawn by you, you can still participate in thepetition. As long as you get a cing, won¡¯t it be fine?¡± Zhao Xiaolu smiled bitterly. She looked very dejected. I ... I can¡¯t go to thepetition. Even if I go, I won¡¯t be able to get a ce. I¡¯ll only beughed at. I¡¯m not as talented as mu Xiaoxiao ... Oh, right, mu Xiaoxiao. Zhao Xiaolu suddenly realized that she could make up for it. the spot for thispetition should be given to mu Xiaoxiao! Chapter 2505 2505 This greedy ghost (1) After thinking it through, Zhao Xiaolu got out of bed, put on her coat, and went to open the door. When her ssmates outside saw hering out, they immediately went up to her and held her arm. Xiaolu, are you alright? You didn¡¯t make a sound inside, so I thought something happened to you. Let¡¯s go, the teacher is looking for you.¡± ¡°Yes, I also have something to discuss with teacher.¡± Zhao Xiaolu nodded and walked out of the dormitory building with her ssmates. Fortunately, it was ss time now, and there were very few students on the school Road. Otherwise, she would probably be pointed at and gossiped about. Zhao Xiaolu nned to exin the quota to the teacher and quickly leave the school before school ended. That was why she walked very quickly. ¡°Xiaolu, why are you walking so fast?¡± She was knowledgeable. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to find my teacher.¡± The art studio was on the third floor, but when she went up to the second floor, her ssmate suddenly dragged her to the other side. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly in a hurry. Can you apany me to the toilet?¡± Zhao Xiaolu said, ¡± you can go by yourself. I want to find the teacher first. I¡¯m really in a hurry. However, her ssmate continued to pester her, ¡± Aiya, apany me for a while. It¡¯ll be quick. I¡¯ll be done in a few minutes. I won¡¯t take up much of your time. Zhao Xiaolu didn¡¯t want to go, but she couldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°Then hurry up.¡± She had wanted to wait for her ssmate at the door of the toilet, but her ssmate pulled her in. ¡°I don¡¯t need to wait for you inside, do I?¡± Zhao Xiaolu suddenly had a bad feeling. Before she could think about it, she realized that her ssmate was going to pull her into a cubicle. She felt a sense of danger and quickly stopped the car. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She was in a hurry to shake off her ssmate¡¯s hand. He pulled her into the toilet for no reason and into the cubicle for no reason. It looked like a conspiracy. The student was still pretending. He smiled and said, ¡± you should go to the toilet too. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the toilet.¡± Zhao Xiaolu shook her head. She was on her guard and wanted to leave this ce immediately. ¡°Come with me.¡± The student was still pestering her, trying to pull her into the cubicle. Zhao Xiaolu shook off the other party¡¯s hand. why do you have to pull me in? What are you trying to do?¡± The student¡¯s smile slowly turned malicious. what do you want? I want to teach you a lesson!¡± Zhao Xiaolu asked, ¡± you¡¯re teaching me a lesson? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Suddenly, a few more voices could be heard. At this moment, a few girls walked out from the cubicle outside. They were all Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s ssmates. But she wasn¡¯t familiar with these girls. Zhao Xiaolu retreated warily. what do you want to do? ¡± The girl standing in front sneered, ¡± hehe, Zhao Xiaolu, weren¡¯t you very proud before? You got a ce in the International drawingpetition and you deliberately came to the ss to show off. I feel disgusted when I think of your smug face!¡± ¡°I was wondering how Zhao Xiaolu could get a spot. It turns out that she¡¯s a thief who stole mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting! No wonder we didn¡¯t have a chance. We were too upright and didn¡¯t know how to steal.¡± if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have given the teacher any gifts. I could have just stolen mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting. The girls mocked him one after another. Zhao Xiaolu clenched her fists and endured it. Because she was indeed in the wrong, she could only ept her fate and ept the ridicule. ¡°Are you done? Can I leave now? I still need to find teacher.¡± Zhao Xiaolu saw that they had stopped and was ready to leave. However, it was not that easy. She was pulled back. ¡°Leave? Who said you can walk?¡± Chapter 2506 2506 What a greedy ghost!(2) A few girls blocked the exit. you still want to find teacher? your reputation is so bad now. It¡¯s obvious that teacher will avoid you like the gue. ¡°Why do you want to find a teacher? Are you asking the teacher not to cancel your ce? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Zhao Xiaolu said, ¡± that spot didn¡¯t belong to me in the first ce. The girl standing in frontughed. heh, at least you have some self-awareness. ¡°I want to ...¡± Zhao Xiaolu wanted to continue, but in the next second, a basin of cold water was suddenly poured on her head. It was winter now, and the temperature had dropped recently. It was already very cold. Zhao Xiaolu shivered from the cold, feeling as if her heart had frozen. ¡°This is a lesson for you.¡± ¡°Lock her in the cubicle!¡± As she said that, the girls wanted to drive her into the cubicle. Zhao Xiaolu was frightened and refused to go in. She clung to the door and refused to go in. ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to go in! Please let me go!¡± The girls said righteously, ¡± why should I let you off? Mu Xiaoxiao has already said that she won¡¯t forgive you. We¡¯re helping her to punish you! This is what you deserve!¡± This way, even if they were discovered, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Their reason was to help mu Xiaoxiao punish Zhao Xiaolu. Zhao Xiaolu was so scared that she waved her hands and feet. ¡°Go away! Go away! You guys go away!¡± A girl was pped in the face by her and was forced to let go. Seeing this, the other girls also quickly let go and moved away from her, afraid of being hit. Zhao Xiaolu was tired and looked at them while panting. Suddenly, he thought of mu Xiaoxiao today. She did not know where she found the courage to say to the girls, ¡± who are you to punish me? ¡± The other party used, ¡± because you lied to everyone and said that you were the one who drew mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting! Shouldn¡¯t you be punished for taking someone else¡¯s drawing as your own?¡± Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s clothes were half-soaked, and she was shivering from the cold. But she still retorted with a strong aura. ¡°When have I ever lied to everyone? Did I ever say that I painted those paintings? Did I? Did I post that on the forum? It can¡¯t be?¡± Her words stunned the girls. One of the girls said, ¡± everyone knows that you picked up mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s paintings and pretended that they were yours! Zhao Xiaolu looked straight at them. but I never said that I painted these paintings! The post was also posted by my roommate. She didn¡¯t know anything and went online to say that I painted these paintings.¡± yes, I picked up mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s book. I admit that I was wrong in not rifying that the paintings weren¡¯t mine, but I also didn¡¯t admit that I drew these paintings, right? ¡± ¡°I did something wrong. I can ept that mu Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t forgive me. I can ept that she wants to punish me, but ... Who are you? What right do you have to punish me on her behalf? Did mu Xiaoxiao allow it?¡± Her words left the girls speechless. Was Zhao Xiaolu possessed? He suddenly became so good at talking ... Every point she said made people unable to find words to refute. Looking at the girls in front of her, Zhao Xiaolu understood that she had won. She just wanted to learn from mu Xiaoxiao and deal with things calmly. Don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s abuse, focus on the main point when looking at the problem. She didn¡¯t expect that she would actually do it. Zhao Xiaolu decided not to be weak. She raised her head and imagined herself to be as strong as mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. She walked past the girls. Chapter 2507 2507 This greedy ghost (3) Even though she was in a sorry state, her aura did not weaken. A gust of cold wind blew as he walked out of the bathroom. Zhao Xiaolu trembled. Her body was cold, but her heart was warm. She did it. At this moment, she felt that she was very handsome! Zhao Xiaolu did not return to the dormitory to change her clothes. She maintained her aura and went to the teacher¡¯s office. The moment the teacher saw her, she frowned and reprimanded her. ¡°Zhao Xiaolu, what¡¯s wrong with you? You didn¡¯t draw those paintings, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? How am I supposed to exin this to the school? I¡¯m telling you, your spot ...¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± Zhao Xiaolu interrupted her and gave her a deep bow. I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I know I¡¯m wrong. As for the quota ... I think we should change the candidate. Seeing that she was so good at doing things, the teacher didn¡¯t continue to lecture her and said, ¡± of course, we can¡¯t give you the spot. Moreover, this time, you have a character problem. The school will record a small demerit on you. Zhao Xiaolu lowered her head and epted the oue. teacher, I have a suggestion. I think the best candidate for this spot is Wanwan and mu Xiaoxiao. Hearing this, the teacher didn¡¯t agree. Instead, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re giving this spot to mu Xiaoxiao? This ...¡± Zhao Xiaolu saw that she was hesitating and was a little puzzled. teacher, those paintings were drawn by mu Xiaoxiao. You gave me the spot because of these paintings before. Isn¡¯t it reasonable to give the spot to mu Xiaoxiao now? ¡± Why did the teacher look so unwilling? The teacher¡¯s expression wasplicated. you can¡¯t put it that way. Sigh, you don¡¯t understand. Anyway, we can¡¯t give you the spot now. We have to find someone else. Zhao Xiaolu still did not understand what she meant. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to choose someone else, why not mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawing is so good. If she goes, she¡¯ll definitely get a ce!¡± Moreover, mu Xiaoxiao was young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend. Wouldn¡¯t it be a win-win situation if she went? She really couldn¡¯t figure out why her teacher didn¡¯t agree with this suggestion. The teacher¡¯s face turned serious. I told you, you don¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t something a student like you can ask about. You can go back. ¡°Teacher, can¡¯t you just consider it? I think mu Xiaoxiao is very suitable.¡± Was it because mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the art ss? What did it matter? As long as he represented shangde and got a good ranking, wouldn¡¯t that bring good reputation to the school? The teacher was annoyed by her pestering and simply said, ¡± because she¡¯s not in the second year! This spot can only be given to us second-year students! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how rare it is for us to get this spot. Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I have my own ideas on the selection.¡± Zhao Xiaolu suddenly understood a little. To put it bluntly, the teacher wanted to leave the spot for the second-year students. Although they were sophomores, not everyone was as talented in drawing as mu Xiaoxiao. When the time came, the candidates would definitely be the sophomores from the art ss. As long as the second-year students from the art ss got a good ranking, her status as a teacher would naturally be different. This was a good n ... Zhao Xiaolu could not help but sigh. The world of adults was soplicated. On the other side. In the Student Union Building. Mu Xiaoxiao was brought to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. Yin Shaojie first put down the painting in his hand, spread it out on the desk, and pressed it under the book. since you¡¯re in a good state now, why don¡¯t you draw naked during the weekend? ¡± Originally, she had nned to go back to the yin residence this weekend. Chapter 2508 2508 What a greedy ghost!(4) However, if she wanted to draw naked, it would be inconvenient to go back to the yin residence. It was better to draw in the apartment. Well, when he was done, he could y some bed games or something. Yin Shaojie¡¯s mind was filled with evil images, and he was in a particrly good mood. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said hurriedly, ¡± I haven¡¯t agreed to draw for you yet! This guy wouldn¡¯t really want her to draw him naked, would he? She thought he was just teasing her. Drawing naked ... She could not imagine that scene. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face and moaned in her heart. She shouted, ¡± don¡¯t draw! Don¡¯t draw! I don¡¯t want to draw! Yin Shaojie made her sit on the sofa. He leaned over and ced his hands on both sides of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just agree to it?¡± A certain demon began to act rascally. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I didn¡¯t agree! Yin Shaojie said righteously, ¡± you didn¡¯t reject it, so you agreed. Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. I didn¡¯t agree ... You can¡¯t do this. You were cheating before, so it doesn¡¯t count! And, and ... I¡¯ve already drawn one for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one.¡± Yin Shaojie expressed his dissatisfaction, but he looked like he was open to discussion as he said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. You have three seconds to choose. Either you draw me naked, or you draw me one every day. After saying that, he began to count. This time, he didn¡¯t y any tricks and counted at a normal speed. ¡°Three, two, one ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him speechlessly, not making a choice. Yin Shaojieughed devilishly. you didn¡¯t choose either. That means you agreed to both. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and reached out to Pat his head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Previously, the other option only allowed her to draw ten paintings, but now it became one painting a day. Fortunately, she had heard him clearly, or she would have fallen into his trap. How could this bastard be so cunning! ¡°How can you change your choice at any time? I¡¯m not choosing anymore! I¡¯m not choosing any of them!¡± She used him in a Huff. Yin Shaojie grabbed the little hand that had hit him. He put it to his mouth and kissed it. He looked at her with his deep ck eyes and said in a sad tone, ¡± is it so hard for you to draw me a naked picture? I just want something different from the others.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw through him and knew that he was pretending. She took the notebook from the side and ced it in front of him. look at it yourself. I¡¯ve drawn so much for you in here. Do you still think it¡¯s not enough? ¡± This treatment was unique to him, but he was still not satisfied. This greedy ghost! Yin Shaojie took the notebook, turned around, and sat down next to her. He held her with one arm and flipped open the notebook casually with the other. ¡°I¡¯m the only one drawn here?¡± He had only read a few pages before. At that time, he had thought that it was drawn by the girl, so he had not looked at it carefully. Now, he could finally taste it carefully. He held her in his arms and let her lean on his chest. The notebook was ced in front of the two of them and they flipped through it page by page. With every page that he flipped, Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at himself. ¡°When did you draw it? Why didn¡¯t you let me see it before?¡± If he hadn¡¯t discovered that she could draw, would she have kept hiding this book and not let him see it? This little rascal really deserved a spanking. Of course, he couldn¡¯t bear to hit her. He could only hug her even tighter, so tight that he wanted to rub her into his body. Mu Xiaoxiao froze, feeling something hard against her butt ... *** Cough, does everyone want to eat meat? Shush, lower your voice. This matter has to be low-key. Everyone, don¡¯t make it public in thements. Don¡¯t make it too obvious ~ Chapter 2509 2509 He wants to ask you out (1) ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at a certain someone behind her coquettishly and was about to get up to avoid this guy. But Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Where to? You haven¡¯t finished reading it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was pink with shyness, and she said with a hidden meaning, ¡± a certain someone is about to transform. I think it¡¯s safer for me to go back to ss. what ss? it¡¯s almost time to end school. Yin Shaojie¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, and his maic voice whispered in her ear. The main point is not the ss, alright? The main point was the first sentence, this bastard was going to beastize! A certain someone was about to turn into a beast. She wasn¡¯t stupid, so of course she had to run. Yin Shaojie kissed her cheek.e, let¡¯s continue to look at the painting. Page by page. Tell me, what were you thinking when you were painting? ¡± Even though she did, she knew that they were all thinking about him. However, he was more interested in how she thought of him. ¡°For example, this one ...¡± This photo was exactly the same as their current position. It was also him hugging her from behind, and the two of them were nestled on the sofa. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips were curled up in a smile as he saw that the girl¡¯s ears were red. With a mischievous thought, his thin lips moved closer and sucked on the tip of her ear. His maic voice was deep and unclear. tell me, what were you thinking when you drew this? Is it what I¡¯m thinking now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully denied it and retorted, ¡± who¡¯s like you? your head is filled with dirty thoughts. Yin Shaojie pressed on, ¡± then tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, of course I¡¯ll just make wild guesses. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was too shameless. He actually didn¡¯t deny it! ¡°What should I say?¡± She was confused by him. Can you not bite her ear? It tickled her so much that she couldn¡¯t focus at all. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, was getting more and more outrageous. The tip of his soft tongue reached into her ear. It was wet and hot, and mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Hey ...¡± Even the sound of resistance became soft. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was low and raspy, and he was extremely sexy. Mu Xiaoxiao skipped a beat. She was already used to hearing his voice, so why did she suddenly feel her heart go weak? She said, ¡± can you ... Stop fooling around? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed in a low voice. No. Her reaction was so funny. Her petite body was in his arms, warm, fragrant, and soft. It was sofortable. How could he bear to let her go? Mu Xiaoxiao hit him and said, ¡± let me go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Shaojie simply licked her earlobe and teased her with it in his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao had never known that a person¡¯s mouth could be so hot. She seemed to be melting ... No, she felt like she was melting. Why was this guy¡¯s flirting skills getting better and better? If this continued, she would not be able to hold on. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, was like a child who had found his favorite toy and was having a great time ying with it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire body almost went soft in his arms. However, he still felt that it was not enough, so he suddenly put down the notebook. A hand went under her shirt. Her slightly cold hands suddenly felt warm on her skin. This feeling was too sudden. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered. ¡°Yin Shaojie, stop it.¡± She regained her consciousness and reminded him. Please, he didn¡¯t even take a look at where he was. This was his office! She nced at the door, worried that it was not locked. ... Chapter 2510 2510 He wants to ask you out (2) ¡°You ... Did you lock the door?¡± She couldn¡¯t even speak smoothly after being teased by him. Yin Shaojie let go of her earlobe, and his thin lips moved down her ear, kissing her gently. ¡°I think it¡¯s locked.¡± He answered in a busy break. Seemed like it? His answer made her even more worried. She was constantly worried that someone would break in the next second. Even though everyone knew that they were a couple and it was nothing to be a little intimate. It was just that ... It would be very awkward to be seen. Because of her worry, mu Xiaoxiao had been tense. Yin Shaojie could feel her tension and thought it was interesting. He ced his warm palm on her abdomen and rubbed it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I¡¯ve already locked the door.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and red at him. did you n this all along? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled sneakily, neither admitting nor denying it. That was a silent agreement! He looked at her pouting lips and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to give her a Peck. The sweet taste was mixed with her young girl¡¯s fragrance. It was intoxicating. How could a kiss be enough? He pressed against her lips and exerted a little force. The tip of his tongue moved forward, trying to pry open her teeth. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to resist a little, but in the end, she surrendered. His kiss slowly became stronger. She was powerless to resist. Her lips were invading, and her hands were starting to get restless. As the atmosphere gradually heated up, mu Xiaoxiao vaguely heard someone knocking on the door. She pushed him weakly. ¡°Someone ... Someone¡¯s at the door.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and focused on the voice, only to realize that it was qiqing¡¯s. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, are you inside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sobered up a little from her drunken stupor. She dodged Yin Shaojie¡¯s kiss, panted, and said, ¡± it¡¯s qiqing. Yin Shaojie tsked, a little unhappy. ¡°Of all times, he just had toe at this time!¡± He had just kissed her and was thinking about how to kiss her. Even though he didn¡¯t really want to do it with her in the office. But he was really thirsty ... Mu Xiaoxiao pushed against his chest with both hands and tried to get up. qiqing is looking for me. It might be something. Yin Shaojie, however, saw through her immediately. what could she be up to? she probably saw on the inte that the book was about you, so she came to find you. Han qiqing must have been to Xiaoxiao¡¯s ssroom and couldn¡¯t find her, so she went to the Student Union office. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± she knows that the script is mine. Hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°She knows? So, I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know?¡± Hmph, he was unhappy. He didn¡¯t even tell him about such an important matter. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± in the morning. I told her that I lost my notebook and it was picked up by that girl. The paintings on the inte are mine. Qiqing wanted to get even with that girl to stand up for me, but I stopped her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her? You should¡¯ve told me earlier. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yin Shaojie was furious at the thought of her being wronged. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Actually, she didn¡¯t feel that she had been wronged. It was originally hers and no one could impersonate it. Besides, she had guessed it right. That Zhao Xiaolu was a pretty good girl. So she was d that she didn¡¯t use any violent means in the beginning. Mu Xiaoxiao told him about her considerations. Yin Shaojie muttered to himself, ¡± that¡¯s right ... I suddenly realized that you¡¯re actually very smart. ... Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said smugly, ¡± I¡¯ve always been smart! Do you only know now? Hmph.¡± Chapter 2511 2511 He wants to ask you out (3) Yin Shaojie looked at her with a deep gaze and reached out to stroke her hair. actually, your method is the smartest. Just like you said, what if the other party has bad intentions and destroys your notebook in order to destroy the evidence? ¡± Indeed, the most important thing was to get the notebook back. Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck. yeah, I was thinking that no matter what happened, I would get the book back first. Yin Shaojie kissed her and praised her. your ability to get to the main point is great. ¡°Of course. When I was in primary school, my Chinese results were very good!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the situation and gloated. Yin Shaojieughed as he lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose with his. ¡°When you were in primary school? I don¡¯t dare to say now, right? I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ll be able to pass with your current Chinese results.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. what can I do? In China, ssical Chinese is taught from junior high school. I was in the United States at that time and didn¡¯t learn ssical Chinese at all. What am I supposed to do? However, other than ssical Chinese and poetry, I did all the other questions very well. I also got high marks for myposition.¡± However, ssical Chinese and poetry took up a lot of points. Even if she got the other questions right, she could only barely get a passing score. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s almost the end of the term. What are you going to do? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. I don¡¯t want to hear this. Can you not remind me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want to run away. You still have to take the exam at the end of the term. You have no problems with your English and your math. The biggest problem is your Chinese ...¡± ¡°I hate memorizing ...¡± The two of them were so engrossed in their conversation that theypletely forgot about han qiqing, who was at the door. Outside the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re not inside? Are you there or not?¡± Han qiqing was sure that she was inside. She knocked on the door for a while, waiting for her to open the door, but she didn¡¯t see her. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were not inside. However, the Student Union had clearly told her that Yin Shaojie had brought Xiaoxiao back to the office. Could Yin Shaojie be doing something to Xiaoxiao inside? Han qiqing shook her head and gave up on knocking. To avoid being abused, he¡¯d better leave and stay away from the scene of the abuse. Thus, she went downstairs and sat in the living room. Song Shijun saw hering down and seemed to have guessed it. ¡°He didn¡¯t open the door for you, did he?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t look at him. She walked to the sofa and sat down, pulling a pillow over to hug. ¡°Let¡¯s think about what to eat for lunch,¡± Nothing was morefortable than taking a nap or daydreaming. Song Shijunughed. you¡¯re not going to ss? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the teacher will tell on your brother?¡± Han qiqing said smugly, ¡± I have an excuse. I said that something happened to Xiaoxiao and that I was worried about her. Of course, I had to go and see how she was doing. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll ask her about it when shees down. Recently, she had been very focused on her revision and was also very serious in ss. Therefore, she had used her brain a little too much and needed to rest. Han qiqing simplyy down. Coincidentally, song Shijun was sitting on the other side of the Changsha. She kicked him and chased him away. go away and sit over there. Song Shijun was speechless for a while and could only move to the single sofa. ¡°When do you think they¡¯lle down?¡± Han qiqing hugged the pillow and closed her eyes. I don¡¯t know. ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you, at least after school.¡± ¡°Mm ...¡± ¡°What a pity. We weren¡¯t there just now and didn¡¯t see how Xiaoxiao dealt with that girl.¡± ¡°Mm ...¡± Chapter 2512 2512 He wants to ask you out (4) ¡°But with Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality, she probably won¡¯t do anything to that girl.¡± ¡°Mm ...¡± Song Shijun kept talking, and han qiqing only responded half-heartedly. Who knew that she would fall asleep just like that? Suddenly, she heard footsteps and han qiqing woke up. His eyes were drowsy and his expression was dazed. ¡°A-are you done with school?¡± ¡°Not yet, but they¡¯reing down.¡± Song Shijun pointed at the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were walking down the stairs, hand in hand. Song Shijun greeted them with an ambiguous smile. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. have you been downstairs the whole time? ¡± Song Shijun gave Yin Shaojie a look, then pointed at his neck with his finger. Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck and understood his hint. He helped mu Xiaoxiao pull up the cor of her undershirt to cover the kiss marks. Han qiqing, who had just woken up, yawned and stretchedzily. I just took a nap. By the way, Xiaoxiao, are you okay? ¡± You¡¯re getting the script back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± yeah, I¡¯ming back. Han qiqing was happy for her. it¡¯s good that you¡¯reing back. Can I take a look? ¡± I heard that the entire book is a drawing of Yin Shaojie, and every page is different.¡± ¡°Put the notebook on top ...¡± Just as mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether she should take it off, she heard Yin Shaojie say domineeringly, ¡± no, that book is mine now. Only I can look at it. No one else can. Han qiqing felt that he had gone too far and condemned him. ¡°That was drawn by Xiaoxiao! I haven¡¯t even admired it yet, how can you be so overbearing? Just let me see it, just once.¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie wagged his finger and led mu Xiaoxiao to the sofa to sit down. Han qiqing sat beside mu Xiaoxiao and acted coquettishly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me take a look. I really want to take a look.¡± Song Shijun reminded her kindly, ¡± I advise you not to look at it. ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing asked. Song Shijun said, ¡± unless you¡¯ve already bought 50 kilograms of dog food. Han qiqing finally understood. Yin Shaojie hugged mu Xiaoxiao, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Han qiqing said, ¡± what about the one you drew at the scene today? I want to see it!¡± Yin Shaojie said smugly, ¡± that painting is mine too. I¡¯m not giving it to you. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She really wanted to strangle him to death. Han qiqing snorted and toot. then, Xiaoxiao, when are you going to draw one for me? ¡± I¡¯ll frame it and put it in my room. Ah, right, I can erge it. It¡¯ll definitely look good!¡± Song Shijun raised his hand and said, ¡± I want one too! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be biased, so she could only agree. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll draw one for each of you. Yin Shaojieughed deliberately and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s very tiring for Xiaoxiao to draw one. It¡¯s the end of the term next month, and she has to revise, so she won¡¯t have time to draw for you guys. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand, indicating that he should stop teasing qiqing. Han qiqing red at Yin Shaojie unhappily. She thought of something and rolled her eyes. Oh, right. Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Seeing qiqing¡¯s serious expression, it seemed to be something important. Han qiqing deliberately looked at Yin Shaojie, then raised her voice and said, ¡± I met Lu Yichen when I went to your ssroom to look for you. He was looking for you too, but you weren¡¯t in the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± he¡¯s looking for me? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± it seems like he wants to ask you out ... *** Let¡¯s test the water with some meat first. There will be meat, don¡¯t worry. Chapter 2513 2513 He invited her to his house (1) As expected, the moment she said this, the three people present all looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were sharper. Han qiqingughed out loud and pointed at Yin Shaojie. are you nervous? ¡± she asked smugly. Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. He could tell. you¡¯re lying? ¡± Han qiqing stuck out her tongue. yes! I said that on purpose.¡± Given Lu Yichen¡¯s personality, even if he really wanted to ask mu Xiaoxiao out, he wouldn¡¯t have told qiqing in person. Song Shijun threw a pillow at him. ¡°You¡¯re so boring!¡± Only then did Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turn for the better. Han qiqing nced at him and said, ¡± although Lu Yichen didn¡¯t tell me that he wanted to ask Xiaoxiao out, I think he must have something important to tell her. Song Shijun looked at her strangely and stopped talking. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± he might have seen the things on the inte. Han qiqing shrugged. he didn¡¯t tell me anything. The few of them chatted until school was over. He still ate the food sent by the yin family. There was one more thing today. It was the dessert that Mama Yin had specially prepared for Xiaoxiao. It was an ancient pce dessert, and every one of them was exquisite. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± this looks delicious! Xiaoxiao, I really envy you.¡± Mama Yin was so good to Xiaoxiao that she treated her like her own daughter. No one else would treat their own daughter so well. As qiqing thought about it, she thought of her mother. This was her biological child, but it couldn¡¯tpare to Xiaoxiao who wasn¡¯t. Wuwuwu, God, can I change my mother? She also wanted a mother like Mama Yin ... Han qiqing wiped away her sad tears, picked up a piece of dessert with her fingers, and put it in her mouth. The tip of her tongue was instantly conquered by the delicious taste. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, amused. you haven¡¯t washed your hands yet. Han qiqing then remembered. oh yeah, I¡¯ll go wash my hands first. When she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, she saw that song Shijun was also there. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you close the door when you went to the toilet?¡± She retorted. Song Shijun teased, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll close the door when I go to the toilet, in case you peek. Han qiqing retorted, ¡± who wants to see you? I don¡¯t want to get a sty.¡± She squeezed over to wash her hands. Song Shijun was washing his hands and was pushed away by her. ¡°?! I¡¯m not done yet, can¡¯t you wait for a while?¡± This girl was really barbaric. Han qiqing chuckled. I¡¯ll shower first. You can shower after I¡¯m done. It¡¯ll be quick. She said it would be very soon and even deliberately kept it under the water column. Song Shijun smiled at her. He suddenly raised his wet hands. He flicked his fingers at her! ¡°Argh! What are you doing? Go away!¡± Han qiqing dodged first and then retaliated. Her hands were even wetter, so her attacks were even more intense. Song Shijun said, ¡± Alright, alright. I won¡¯t y with you anymore. Han qiqing was still flicking his water. you can¡¯t beat me, can you? Hehehe.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be as childish as you.¡± ¡°What? you were the one who started it.¡± Song Shijun reached out to grab the water and quickly washed his hands. He nced outside and said to han qiqing, ¡± I have something to ask you. ¡°What is it?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t take it to heart and casually replied. Song Shijun leaned against the wall and looked at her. Suddenly, he said, ¡± you¡¯re pretending, right? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing looked puzzled. ... Chapter 2514 2514 He invited her to his house (2) Was he pretending? What was she pretending about? Han qiqing expressed that she didn¡¯t understand and asked directly, ¡± what am I pretending about? I¡¯m not pretending.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes were very serious as he said, ¡± just now, you were talking about Lu Yichen. ¡°And then?¡± Han qiqing still didn¡¯t understand. She was just teasing Yin Shaojie on purpose. Was this considered an act? Song Shijun sighed and said, ¡± are you unhappy? Don¡¯t pretend to be unhappy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was even more stunned. She was unhappy? Which eye of his saw that she was unhappy? Han qiqing let out a long sigh. hey, what are you trying to say? Can¡¯t you put it in simpler terms? You¡¯ll make me look stupid.¡± After knowing him for so many years, there was actually a day when she could not understand what he was saying. At first, song Shijun thought that she was pretending not to understand, but who knew that she really didn¡¯t seem to understand. He furrowed his brows. are you really alright? ¡± Han qiqing blinked in confusion. should I be? I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Shijun felt that he was not going to answer her directly, so he went straight to the point. it¡¯s just ... Didn¡¯t you mention Lu Yichen just now? Don¡¯t tell me ... You don¡¯t have any ill feelings at all?¡± She even joked about Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen. Didn¡¯t she like Lu Yichen? Wasn¡¯t she unhappy when he made such a joke? Why did she look like ... She didn¡¯t care? Han qiqing understood this time and came to a realization. so you¡¯re talking about this ... Hmm, I don¡¯t think so. She smiled at him. Song Shijun felt that her smile was very silly. What was going on with her? Could it be that she had given up on Lu Yichen? He asked her directly, ¡± how do you feel about Lu Yichen now? ¡± Han qiqing knew what he was going to ask. Sheughed and said, ¡± I ... Have probably given up on him? I know that he likes Xiaoxiao. Oh, that¡¯s right. Xiaoxiao is such a good girl. It¡¯s only right that everyone likes Xiaoxiao.¡± Actually, if she were in Lu Yichen¡¯s shoes, she would also choose to like Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun looked at her in confusion. didn¡¯t you only find out that he likes Xiaoxiao now? why did you suddenly ... Let it go? ¡± Han qiqing shrugged. I don¡¯t know either. She frowned. Some images shed through her mind, making her feel a little ufortable. On one hand, song Shijun hoped that she had really let go of Lu Yichen, but on the other hand, he was worried that she was lying to herself. He said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you can really get over it. Although Lu Yichen¡¯s status is different now, he¡¯s really not suitable for you. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I suddenly have a feeling that everything is an illusion. Song Shijun was afraid that he would make her unhappy if he said too much, so he didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them returned to the dining area. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had already started eating. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you didn¡¯t wait for me!¡± Han qiqing skipped over to mu Xiaoxiao and sat down beside her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she picked out her favorite dishes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Why did you guys take so long to wash your hands?¡± Han qiqing red at song Shijun. it¡¯s him! Song Shijun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. As he ate, he observed qiqing and realized that she didn¡¯t look sad. Perhaps, she had really let go of Lu Yichen. It was the right thing to let go of feelings that had not received any response. After lunch, they took a break. He had to go to ss again in the afternoon. Chapter 2515 2515 He invited her to his house (3) After her afternoon nap, mu Xiaoxiao lookedzy. She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand, her petite body almost leaning entirely on him as he dragged her along. ¡°I still want to sleep ...¡± Today¡¯s sun was very good, and the temperature was just right. It was very suitable for sleeping. Han qiqing stretchedzily and said, ¡± I have P.E. ss in the afternoon, but I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to sleep in the ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I want physical education ss too. Why is there only one physical education ss A week? ¡± P.E. ss was her favorite ss. Of course, the only exception was when they had to run during P.E. ss. Han qiqing asked her, ¡± how many P.E. sses do you want to have a week? ¡± Isn¡¯t this simple? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if Yin Shaojie suggested it to the school and made some changes? Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s best if there¡¯s one festival a day. No, two a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. That¡¯ll be perfect! Song Shijun burst outughing. ¡°Do you want me to change all your sses into physical education sses?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. that¡¯s great! Han qiqingughed along. I want that too! Yin Shaojie, why don¡¯t you talk to the principal?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her. His deep gaze fell to the front as if he was looking at someone. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his gaze was a little strange, so she followed his line of sight. Han qiqing and song Shijun also looked over in unison. At the corner leading to the year one building, there was a tall figure. Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen was standing under a tree and looking at them. Song Shijun elbowed Yin Shaojie. he can¡¯t be waiting for Xiaoxiao, right? ¡± Han qiqing heard it and nodded. I think so. Song Shijun nced at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed as she looked hesitantly at Yin Shaojie, the vinegar jar. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad to take a detour? Just then, Yin Shaojie held her hand and walked over. He stood in front of Lu Yichen and asked directly, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lu Yichen met his gaze and said graciously, ¡± I¡¯m looking for Xiaoxiao for something. Can I talk to her in private? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. what if I say no? ¡± Song Shijun and han qiqing could smell the strong tension. Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t afraid. He exined, ¡± it¡¯s really something important. I hope you can be amodating. This time, Yin Shaojie smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He only turned his ck eyes to mu Xiaoxiao. He seemed to have given her the right to make the decision. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hurt a little. On one hand, based on her understanding of Lu Yichen, he wouldn¡¯t look for her like this if it wasn¡¯t something very important. On the other hand, she was afraid that Yin Shaojie would get jealous. Sigh, what should I do? Han qiqing suddenly said, ¡± Lu Yichen, if you¡¯re worried about Xiaoxiao because of what¡¯s being said on the forum, you can rest assured. Xiaoxiao is fine. She doesn¡¯t care what people say about her. However, Lu Yichen shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s not because of that. It seemed to be something more important. Han qiqing also looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She looked at Yin Shaojie and then at Lu Yichen. What was she supposed to do? Just then, Lu Yichen spoke again. just two minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth. okay, ¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly said. As soon as he finished speaking, mu Xiaoxiao, who had been prepared for trouble, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Yichen nodded slightly at Yin Shaojie as a form of thanks. He gestured for mu Xiaoxiao to follow him over. Chapter 2516 2516 He invited her to his house (4) The two of them went to a ce with no one else around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Yichen looked like he was having a hard time opening his mouth, but he didn¡¯t have much time, and it wasn¡¯t good for him to hesitate. He said directly, ¡± I¡¯d like to invite you to my house for dinner tonight. ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had thought it was something important! Seeing how serious he was, was he just inviting her to dinner? Hence, han qiqing hit the nail on the head. Lu Yichen actually wanted to ask her out. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to hesitate. She couldn¡¯t go. Just as she was about to reject him, Lu Yichen understood what she meant and exined, ¡± listen to me first. It was Gu Pingyuan who asked me to invite you. He hopes that I can get closer to you. Although I¡¯ve returned to the Gu family for the time being, he doesn¡¯t trust mepletely yet. I need to gain his trust in order to get close to him and know more about his internal affairs.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. In other words, he hoped that she would cooperate with him and put on an act in front of Gu Pingyuan to help him win Gu Pingyuan¡¯s trust. This favor was rted to too many things, and it didn¡¯t seem good if she didn¡¯t help. Gu Pingyuan was a dangerous person now. No one knew what he was going to do next. They were especially afraid that he would bring the terrorists back to China, which would cause a big incident. Mu Xiaoxiao was conflicted. She was willing to help, but ... Yin Shaojie would definitely not let her go. At the thought that she would make Yin Shaojie unhappy, she didn¡¯t want to agree. Lu Yichen also exined a little to her. Mu Xiaoxiao listened silently and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I hope you can consider it. But if you really don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± Just then, Yin Shaojie walked over aggressively. ¡°It¡¯s been two minutes,¡± He held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked away. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t say anything else. However, the words he had just said were still spinning in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. Yin Shaojie pulled her along, seeing that she was lost in thought. ¡°What did he say to you just now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses. I¡¯m not ...¡± She wanted to say that it was nothing, but after a pause, she told him the truth. ¡°What do you think I should do? I feel like ... I should help him.¡± Actually, the problem wasn¡¯t to help Lu Yichen. The problem was with Gu Pingyuan. If Lu Yichen could get close to Gu Pingyuan and gain his trust, it would definitely be beneficial to them. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a deep gaze. He said, ¡± you want to help him? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would be unhappy, so she quickly shook her head and said, ¡± no, I won¡¯t help you. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t help you. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your own thoughts. You want to help him, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone made it hard to tell his true emotions. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and shook her head instinctively. no, I won¡¯t help. Anyway, Gu Pingyuan has acknowledged Lu Yichen back. He must have a purpose. Maybe he will take the initiative to let Lu Yichene into contact with some internal affairs? ¡± But ... She recalled the terrorist attacks in the United States and Sydney. Those innocent people had suffered inexplicable disasters. She didn¡¯t want such a terrible thing to happen in China. Especially those innocent people, they just wanted to live a peaceful life. They worked so hard for their lives and held hope for the future. She didn¡¯t want to see any tragedy. Yin Shaojie suddenly said, ¡± if you want to help him, then go. Chapter 2517 2517 I¡¯ll make it up tonight (1) Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Her first reaction was that he was being sarcastic. He didn¡¯t want her to go at all, so why did he say that? Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand caressed her cheek. Looking at her with his dark eyes, he said very seriously, ¡± I¡¯m serious. Go if you want to. She didn¡¯t feel any jealousy in his eyes. Did he really want her to go? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly couldn¡¯t understand him. She asked carefully, ¡± you ... Are really letting me go? You¡¯re not angry?¡± If he was angry, she would not go. If Lu Yichen wanted to gain Gu Pingyuan¡¯s trust, perhaps he could use other methods? Yin Shaojie seemed to understand what she was thinking. This time, he held her face in his hands and looked into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous and angry, right?¡± This silly girl. She was so silly that it was adorable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were in public and there were people around, he really wanted to kiss her. Well, I¡¯ll restrain myself first and make up for it at night. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, hooked her wrist around his arm, and said, ¡± you¡¯re so jealous ... Who knew you would be jealous? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arms wrapped around her neck as he led her forward. ¡°You can go, but first, you can¡¯t be too close to him. Second, you¡¯re just friends. Even if you¡¯re acting, you can¡¯t act like you¡¯re in any other rtionship. Understand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saluted him with her other hand. Yes, sir! She was really surprised that this guy had suddenly be so generous. As Yin Shaojie spoke to her, he sent her to the door of year one¡¯s ss S. ¡°Alright, be good and go to ss.¡± He patted her head and said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. yeah! He tapped her nose and said, ¡± the final exams are next month. Don¡¯t do too badly or I¡¯ll lose face, you know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. I know. I¡¯ll pay attention to the ss. Hurry up and go. Yin Shaojie smiled and touched her cheek before turning to leave. The students who were watching saw them acting so lovey-dovey and were identally fed dog food. After Yin Shaojie left, mu Xiaoxiao entered the ssroom with a sweet smile. Feng Tianqi retorted before she even reached her seat. ¡°Do you guys have to show off your love all day? I¡¯m getting goosebumps just from looking at it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± you can close your eyes. I¡¯m not asking you to look. Feng Tianqi turned around and leaned on her desk. Oh right, I¡¯m sorry. I had something to do this morning and couldn¡¯te. Did you find your notebook? ¡± He only thought that with Yin Shaojie¡¯s help, it should be easy to find her. Mu Xiaoxiao put down her bag and propped her chin on one hand as she looked at him. so you don¡¯t follow our school Forum? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Tianqi looked puzzled. yes, I watch it all the time. Oh! Are you talking about the shangde forum? I don¡¯t really pay much attention to this ... Is there any gossip?¡± It seemed that he often paid attention to the school forum. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I found the notebook. Feng Tianqi asked, ¡± where did you find it? ¡± As he asked, he took out his phone and entered shangde¡¯s forum. A few of the popr posts were still about mu Xiaoxiao. He only had to nce at them to know what had happened. ¡°You originally drew Yin Shaojie in your notebook, right? No wonder you¡¯re so nervous about that book. Oh my, it¡¯s really well drawn! Mu Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a drawing skill!¡± As he spoke, he flipped to the painting she had drawn for Lu Yichen. Xiaoxiao, you drew it so well. You can even hang it up and sell it. Chapter 2518 2518 I¡¯ll make it up tonight (2) Mu Xiaoxiao took out the things for the sster and looked at him, amused. stop looking at it. It¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s the point of looking at it now? ¡± Feng Tianqi put down his phone, looked at her, and said, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m your good friend, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held a pen in her hand and met his eyes. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know what he was thinking. She shook the pen in her hand at him. I¡¯m sorry, my schedule is already scheduled for next year. ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, Feng Tianqi was speechless. wait until next year? This year had only just begun! How many people are you going to help with the drawing? Hey, I¡¯m on such good terms with you, can¡¯t I just cut in line?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. the next year I¡¯m talking about is next year on the lunar calendar. She exined, ¡± there are final exams next month. I¡¯ve been busy revising recently, so I can¡¯t do too badly for the final exams. I don¡¯t want to embarrass young master Yin. Feng Tianqi tutted. you¡¯re worried about his face? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was, of course, joking. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t do too badly.¡± Feng Tianqi said, ¡± isn¡¯t your English very good? I see that you¡¯re doing pretty well in all your subjects.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. but mynguage isn¡¯t good ... And I have to memorize books. I hate memorizing books! Also, ssical Chinese is so difficult.¡± Feng Tianqi agreed. ¡°I also hate Chinese!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head, nced at him, and asked, ¡± is there a subject you don¡¯t hate? ¡± Feng Tianqi thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I hate every ss! But I hate Chinese the most.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand at him. Feng Tianqi understood and pped her hands. She sighed and said, ¡± if I didn¡¯t memorize the entire Chinese text, I would probably like ssical Chinese. Her readingprehension and essay writing skills were pretty good. Feng Tianqi continued, ¡± if I don¡¯t have to take an exam, I like every subject. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand again. Feng Tianqi reacted quickly this time and pped with her. He took out his phone and flipped through his photo album. ¡°By the way, do you want to see my brother¡¯s cat? He took care of it for a few days and the kitten has gained some weight. It¡¯s much better looking than before.¡± He was full of interest, as if he wanted to show off the cat. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao rejected him tly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Feng Tianqi looked at her. why? Look, look, this kitten is so cute, really super cute. You¡¯ll definitely shout ¡®so cute, so cute¡¯ when you see it, I promise!¡± He ced the phone screen in front of her, insisting that she take a look. Mu Xiaoxiao just didn¡¯t want to look and turned her head away. At this moment, the teacher came in. ¡°The teacher is here! Hurry up and sit down!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao kicked Feng Tianqi¡¯s chair. Feng Tianqi looked depressed and could only turn his face away. But he turned back in less than a second. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you free tonight?¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± I¡¯m not free. Feng Tianqi felt that she had rejected him without thinking and was even more depressed. ¡°You said you were busy on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to block his face, indicating that he shouldn¡¯t turn his face around. ¡°I¡¯m really not free, I have an appointment tonight.¡± Feng Tianqi said, ¡± you have an appointment? With who? Yin Shaojie?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied perfunctorily. Feng Tianqi was shocked. not Yin Shaojie? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you have a date with another guy? Are you trying to cheat on me?¡± an adulterer ... mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and knocked his head with the pen. who are you calling an adulterer! I-I can¡¯t have a date with a girl? Must it be a boy?¡± Chapter 2519 2519 I¡¯ll make it up tonight (3) Feng Tianqi dodged her attack. I¡¯m just asking. Why are you so agitated? ¡± Did I hit the mark? Are you angry from embarrassment?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on him again. you¡¯re so embarrassed that you¡¯re angry, Feng Tianqi. You said yournguage wasn¡¯t good, but you¡¯re good at using idioms! The two of them were so happy that they didn¡¯t notice that everyone in the ss was looking at them. When they realized that something was wrong, they quieted down. Only then did they notice that so many pairs of eyes were staring at them. The scariest thing was that the Chinese teacher was standing in front of her. Thenguage teacher gave them a fake smile and said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi, your idioms are so good. Can you exin to everyone what it means to respect your teachers? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. uh ... Feng Tianqi turned around and pretended that it had nothing to do with him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled apologetically. teacher, it¡¯s our fault. We¡¯ve disturbed your ss. Please go on with your ss. We promise not to say anything and we promise to respect your teacher! Thenguage teacher smiled and nodded. Seeing that the teacher had returned to the podium, mu Xiaoxiao red at Feng Tianqi. It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault! He had already said that the teacher was here, but he still continued to speak. She secretly kicked Feng Tianqi. Suddenly, the Chinese teacher called her name. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Here!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied loudly, Thenguage teacher had a friendly smile on her face as she said, ¡± I asked everyone to memorize yesterday¡¯s lesson. How did it go? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was obvious that if she said she had memorized it, she would definitely be asked to memorize it on the spot. In order not to embarrass herself, she chose to turn herself in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry teacher! I haven¡¯t memorized it properly ...¡± The person in front of him snickered. Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to kick him again, but she couldn¡¯t be too impudent in front of the teacher, so she could only bear with it. ¡°Feng Tianqi.¡± The teacher¡¯s eyes shot towards a certain someone who was snickering. Feng Tianqi froze. He replied half a beatter, ¡± yes. The teacher smiled and said, ¡± it seems that you have memorized it. Then, let¡¯s do it once and demonstrate it to everyone. ¡°Pfft!¡± This time, it was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn tough. Feng Tianqi looked very embarrassed. teacher ... The teacher came to a sudden realization. Oh, I forgot. You didn¡¯te to thest ss at all, so I don¡¯t know what homework you gave me, right? ¡± Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t expect his teacher to be so considerate and give him a way out, so he nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The teacher red at him and lectured him, ¡± there are five days in a week and you missed two and a half days! Feng Tianqi was speechless. The teacher snorted. I¡¯ll give you two periods of time. In thest five minutes of the second period, I¡¯ll wake you up to memorize. If you can memorize it well, I won¡¯t stay in your ss. After that, the teacher started the ss. Feng Tianqi was dumbfounded. He leaned back on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s table and asked in a low voice, ¡± what are you carrying? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°ssical Chinese!¡± She enunciated each word. Feng Tianqi¡¯s expression was one of despair. ssical Chinese was so difficult to memorize. Even if he was given two weeks, he might not be able to memorize it, let alone two lessons! Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder with the pen in sympathy. ¡°Good luck.¡± Feng Tianqi was depressed. you clearly didn¡¯t memorize it. Why didn¡¯t the teacher punish you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you still have to ask? ¡± Feng Tianqi nced at her in confusion, signaling for her to speak more clearly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± you¡¯ll understand when you be Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend. Chapter 2520 2520 I¡¯ll make it up tonight (4) She was Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend, so the teacher didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for her. Feng Tianqi was speechless. So ... Who asked him to not be Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend? Mu Xiaoxiao had promised to attend ss properly, so she was very serious today. She was smart, and with serious support, she understood a lot of ssical Chinese that she didn¡¯t understand before. After Chinese ss, it was math ss. Although mu Xiaoxiao had taken an afternoon nap, she almost dozed off again. She tried her best to get her spirits up and focus on ss. When Feng Tianqi turned to nce at her, he was shocked by her serious look. After ss. He turned around to talk to her. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re not serious, are you? Are you really going to study hard?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. what are you saying! I¡¯m a student, isn¡¯t it right for me to study hard? You, on the other hand, can¡¯t even recite ssical Chinese to that extent. Your memorizing ability is too poor. If this goes on, what will you do for the final exam? Do you want to carry a duck egg home?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for thenguage teacher¡¯s kindness, this guy would have been detained. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I just don¡¯t like to memorize books. Although his grades were not good, they were not bad either. It was just that he had a serious bias. It was clearly a break, but mu Xiaoxiao was still doing math questions. Feng Tianqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°ss is over, can you stop writing? I¡¯m really not used to your serious look.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I remember that when I was in primary school, I was bored at home at night, so I took out my exercise book to write. Feng Tianqi looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. really! I was one of the top students in my ss when I was in primary school.¡± Feng Tianqi expressed his disbelief. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and said, ¡± do I not look like a good student? ¡± Feng Tianqi nodded. it doesn¡¯t look like it. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, toozy to argue with him. Feng Tianqi leaned over her desk and picked up his phone again. hey,e and see the cat. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a piece of meat if you look at it. You must like little kittens, right? When you¡¯re free, you cane with me to my brother¡¯s ce to see the kitten?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± So this was this guy¡¯s goal. Feng Tianqi was still pestering her even after school. Mu Xiaoxiao packed her bag, stood up nimbly, and walked out with her bag. ¡°Bye ~ see you tomorrow.¡± Feng Tianqi caught up with her and followed beside her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you free this weekend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°Who did you go out with this weekend? Why are you so busy? even busier than me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile and said, ¡± if you¡¯re so free, you can go ask bookworm out. Feng Tianqi got angry at the mention of ye Yuanwei. ¡°Tsk, why would I ask her out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips andughed secretly. It was very likely that he liked her, but he didn¡¯t realize it! The two of them were walking on the school Road when a car suddenly stopped in front of them. The chauffeur got out of the car, walked to mu Xiaoxiao, and bowed before opening the door for her. Feng Tianqi asked, ¡± your driver? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was about to shake her head when a familiar voice said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, get in the car. It was Lu Yichen. It turned out that this was a car sent by the Gu family. She had already sent a message to Lu Yichen to tell him that she would ept the invitation. Feng Tianqi remembered that Xiaoxiao had a date with a girl, so he thought that Lu Yichen wasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao¡¯s date. Was he here to snatch her away? Chapter 2521 2521 She¡¯s starting to miss Yin Shaojie (1) Hmph! Feng Tianqi pulled mu Xiaoxiao behind him, protecting her as if she was his own child. He said proudly to Lu Yichen, ¡± I won¡¯t let you take Xiaoxiao away unless you step over my dead body. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Was this guy here to be a joke? He even stepped over his dead body ... Did it have to be so exaggerated? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re filming! She reached out to pull Feng Tianqi, but he moved behind her again and almost hit her. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you! Feng Tianqi said resolutely. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. If she told him now that she had an appointment with Lu Yichen, would Feng Tianqi be angry? Because she had just denied that she had a date with a boy. Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward again. As expected, he couldn¡¯t lie! When Lu Yichen heard Feng Tianqi¡¯s words, he looked at him,pletely baffled. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not going to hurt Xiaoxiao.¡± Feng Tianqi snorted. what did you mean by asking Xiaoxiao to get in the car? Why did Xiaoxiao want to get in your car?¡± ¡°Because ...¡± Lu Yichen was about to speak when mu Xiaoxiao suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Tianqi! That ... Actually, he sent me there on the way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao decided to protect her dignity in front of Feng Tianqi. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t believe her words again. Feng Tianqi looked suspicious. give you a ride? Where¡¯s yin Shaojie? How could he possibly allow another boy to send you off?¡± Even if he didn¡¯t know Yin Shaojie very well, he knew that Yin Shaojie was very jealous of Xiaoxiao. He wouldn¡¯t let another guy send her back, especially when it was Lu Yichen. At this moment, Feng Tianqi¡¯s intelligence came online. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. he ... He agreed! Feng Tianqi narrowed his eyes, clearly in disbelief. Seeing that more and more people were gathering, mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± I can give it to you too! Why do you have to send it to him? let¡¯s go, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll send you.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pull her. Who knew that someone would appear and stop him? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Xiaoxiao ising with me.¡± Lu Yichen said to him with a calm expression. His attitude was polite, but his expression was determined. Feng Tianqi pursed his lips. Xiaoxiao wants to go with you? Did you ask me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt that he was going to fight. She quickly stopped him. ¡°You guys ... You guys, don¡¯t fight.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi nodded and said, ¡± good idea. Let¡¯s have a fight. Whoever wins can take Xiaoxiao away. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. She wasn¡¯t even giving an idea! Moreover, Feng Tianqi looked like someone who often got into fights. Lu Yichen was a professional top student. Other than studying, he only yed basketball. How could he be a match for Feng Tianqi? It was fine if Lu Yichen lost, but what she was afraid of was that Feng Tianqi would not know the severity of the situation and injure Lu Yichen. ¡°I said don¡¯t fight!¡± She wanted to stop him. However, Feng Tianqi was a straightforward person and would do as he was told. Hence, he let go of her, clenched his fist, and attacked Lu Yichen. ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only had time to shout. Lu Yichen stood in front, his expression unmoved, but his gaze was unspeakably sharp. Although Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t familiar with Lu Yichen, he knew that this guy was shangde¡¯s famous top student and would always be in first ce on the academic chart. Chapter 2522 2522 She¡¯s starting to miss Yin Shaojie (2) This kind of bookworm who only knew how to read, he could beat him down with one punch! Feng Tianqi was very confident. His fist was like the wind. A fist smashed over! Everyone cried out in rm. It wasn¡¯t because Lu Yichen had been hit, but because Feng Tianqi¡¯s fist had been blocked! Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by the situation before her. Did she see wrongly? Lu Yichen ... Had caught Feng Tianqi¡¯s fist? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Lu Yichen said indifferently, suddenly hitting a certain spot on Feng Tianqi¡¯s waist with his bent knuckles. Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his body went limp. The next second, he was thrown over his shoulder. There was a loud bang. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t beat his opponent down. Instead, heid down on his own. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaoxiao.¡± After Lu Yichen had knocked Feng Tianqi out, he pulled mu Xiaoxiao into the car like a gentleman. ¡°But Tianqi, he ...¡± The over-shoulder throw had looked scary, and mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about Feng Tianqi. ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± As soon as Lu Yichen finished speaking, Feng Tianqi jumped up, looking upset. It was obvious that he had been defeated because he had underestimated his opponent. Although Feng Tianqi had a fiery temper, he was a man of his word. He had said that the winner could take Xiaoxiao away, so he was in no position to stop Lu Yichen now. Because he had lost. Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth in anger. He had actually lost to a bookworm! Speaking of bookworm, ye wanwei¡¯s face naturally appeared in his mind. He thought angrily, could it be that he had been at odds with bookworm recently? F * ck! Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat. She stuck her head out and asked him, ¡± Feng Tianqi, are you okay? ¡± Feng Tianqi looked particrly displeased because it was very embarrassing! ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± go back and apply some medicine. The over-shoulder throw just now hadnded on the ground with a thud. It seemed like it was a heavy fall. Feng Tianqi¡¯s face darkened. what medicine! I already said I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was being stubborn. Seeing that Lu Yichen had gotten into the car, she waved at him and said, ¡± you should put some medicine on it. It¡¯s safer. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye. Feng Tianqi wasn¡¯t even in the mood to say goodbye. He could only watch the luxury car drive away in front of him. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen in surprise and asked, ¡± Lu Yichen, you actually knocked Feng Tianqi down just now. When did you be so good at fighting? ¡± It was too unbelievable! She had been worried that Feng Tianqi would hurt him, but the situation had reversed. Even though she had seen it with her own eyes, mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t believe it. Lu Yichenughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s mainly because he underestimated his opponent. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat him. He had only seized the enemy¡¯s gap and used the fastest way to suppress the enemy. He didn¡¯t want to fight with him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. did you secretly practice it? ¡± Looking at his posture just now, his movements were Swift and nimble. It was obvious that he had been trained. Lu Yichen touched his nose and said, ¡± I guess so ... I¡¯ve been arranged to do some training over there recently. What he didn¡¯t say was that Gu Pingyuan had people teach him fatal moves, and the training was very intense. That was why he knew how to take down an enemy with a single move. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have noticed something. She looked over, and her little hand followed suit. She grabbed Lu Yichen¡¯s cor and said, ¡± why are you here ... It seemed to be ck? The moment her hand touched his clothes, Lu Yichen instinctively dodged. ... Chapter 2523 2523 She¡¯s starting to miss Yin Shaojie (3) However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t let go. As he dodged and she pulled, the ck and purple bruise was revealed. you¡¯re injured? ¡± she asked in surprise. Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡± it¡¯s not really an injury. I identally hurt myself when I was training. It¡¯s okay. Fortunately, it was winter and he was wearing a lot of clothes, so he could hide these wounds on his body. Otherwise, she would have found out. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. but how did you get such a big wound? ¡± Did you hit something?¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. When I used to practice basketball, I also fell and hit things. It¡¯s normal to have some injuries when I¡¯m just starting to practice martial arts. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was reasonable, so she didn¡¯t ask further. The car suddenly fell silent. After a while, her phone beeped with a WeChat notification. She had thought that it was from qiqing, but when she picked up her phone, she saw that it was from Lu Yichen. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. He was clearly sitting right beside her ... With a whoosh, another new message popped up. Yingluo, don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯ll be discovered. Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively looked up at the chauffeur. She was quick-witted and immediately guessed that the driver was someone Gu Pingyuan had arranged. Her conversation with Lu Yichen should have been monitored. Yingying understood. She replied to him. Lu Yichen sent her a long message this time. Zhenzhen-Gu Pingyuan wants me to be close to you. He even said that he wants me to pursue you, but I refused. However-he doesn¡¯t seem to have given up. Maybe he will mention this during dinnerter. No matter what he says, you just have to reject him. Yingluo-I can feel from his words that he really wants to win you over, so he shouldn¡¯t do anything to you. If he does, I¡¯ll do everything-can to protect you. Yingluo, thank you foring. You just have to treat me as a friend and don¡¯t feel embarrassed. Upon seeing this, mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. She replied. Yingluo, don¡¯t worry. Uncle GU won¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll just treat it as a gathering with an elder. After Lu Yichen sent an ¡®mm¡¯, he put away his phone. It was a peaceful journey. Soon, they arrived at the Gu residence. There were two rows of servants standing at the door. When someone opened the door, the others bowed respectfully and greeted in unison, ¡± wee, miss mu. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at such a big scene. She was only here for a meal ... The person who opened the door reached out to help her up, but mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, indicating that there was no need. She got out of the car. Lu Yichen also got out of the car from the other side and went back to her side. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Heforted her softly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not nervous. He might have underestimated her. She had seen even bigger things. What was this? For example, every time she went to the pce to y, there would be hundreds of servants in a row. Lu Yichen gentlemanly led her into the vi. Mu Xiaoxiao heard Gu Pingyuan¡¯s voice when she reached the living room. ¡°Xiaoxiao, wee, wee. I didn¡¯t expect Yichen to really invite you. It seems like you two are really good friends.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put on a polite and sweet smile and said softly, ¡± Hello, uncle Gu. Uncle Gu invited me to be a guest. How can I note? ¡± Gu Pingyuan walked down the stairs and walked to her with a kind smile. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I was so happy when I found out that you and Yichen were good friends. Chapter 2524 2524 I¡¯m starting to miss Yin Shaojie (4) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face stiffened from the smile. As long as she thought of Gu Pingyuan¡¯s rtionship with the terrorists, she felt that she could not hold her smile. She quickly said, ¡± uncle Gu, have you eaten? I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± It¡¯s better to eat quickly and leave after eating! oh my, you can¡¯t starve my cute little princess. Come,e,e, let¡¯s eat first. But uncle Gu doesn¡¯t know what you like to eat usually, so he asked the kitchen to make some of their best dishes. If there¡¯s anything you like to eat, you can tell uncle Gu and ask the kitchen to make it for you. Uncle Gu waved his hand, signaling the servants to take their seats. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around, thinking that she would see Gu Pingyuan¡¯s current wife and daughter. To his surprise, he didn¡¯t see anyone. Actually, it was understandable. Gu Pingyuan didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin the atmosphere, right? After all, Lu Yichen had been acknowledged as the eldest son of the Gu family. Gu Pingyuan¡¯s wife and daughter naturally did not wee Lu Yichen. If they sat together for a meal, the atmosphere would only be awkward. At the dining table, mu Xiaoxiao was arranged to sit with Lu Yichen. Gu Pingyuan sat in the master¡¯s seat. He waved his hand lightly and said, ¡± serve the dishes. The servants quickly served the dishes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More than a dozen dishes were ced in front of the three of them. The Butler was standing beside mu Xiaoxiao. After serving thest dish, he bowed respectfully to mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± miss mu, take a look and see if these dishes suit your taste. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, you can take it down immediately. Or if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to eat, you can also tell the kitchen to make it right away. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was this a few dishes? There were only three of them. It was such a waste. She smiled and shook her head. it¡¯s okay. These look delicious. Fortunately, she was not a picky eater. However,pared to the home-cooked food at the yin residence, the dishes here were too exquisite. They were all like dishes served at a banquet. Every dish was exquisite and beautiful, but it did not give people the feeling of home. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the kitchen hired by the Gu family wouldn¡¯t be bad, and the dishes would definitely be delicious. However, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Facing so many exquisite and delicious dishes in front of her, she began to miss the yin family¡¯s dishes. Gu Pingyuan smiled at her and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with uncle Gu. Just treat this ce as your home and eat what you like. If you don¡¯t like it, ask the kitchen to make it again. He even used his eyes to signal to Lu Yichen. ¡°Yichen, get some food for Xiaoxiao!¡± Lu Yichen nodded and picked up a piece of pan-fried foie gras for mu Xiaoxiao. Gu Pingyuan said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, have a taste. This foie gras was just delivered from France today. It¡¯s the best foie gras in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled politely. thank you. I¡¯ll try it. Uncle Gu, Yichen, you guys can have some too. You don¡¯t have to take special care of me. All she wanted to do now was to finish her meal and leave. What should she do? she was already starting to miss Yin Shaojie. What was he doing now? Without her by his side, would he not be able to enjoy his meal? Yin Shaojie ... Mu Xiaoxiao repeated this name in her heart. At this moment, a servant rushed in and whispered something in Gu Pingyuan¡¯s ear. Gu Pingyuan frowned. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses and exchanged a look with Lu Yichen. Who¡¯s here? Lu Yichen shook his head slightly, indicating that he had no idea. Gu Pingyuan¡¯s expression showed obvious displeasure. Obviously, he did not wee this uninvited person. *** Because the first few chapters had been blocked, it caused the chapters to be chaotic, so many people could not see thetest chapters. Shuishui updated every day. If she could not see the updates, she would refresh the page a few more times. Shuishui was very sorry about this. Because the editor did not work on the weekends, she could not change the blocked chapters. It might be chaotic in the next two days. Chapter 2525 2525 An uninvited guest (1) Gu Pingyuan said something to the servant, and his expression looked a little serious. At this moment, there was amotion in the living room. ¡°Young master Xinquan, you really can¡¯t go in ...¡± ¡°Move, this is my house, why can¡¯t I go in? I told you to get out of my way, did you hear me?¡± Hearing this voice, Gu Pingyuan knew what had happened, and his face darkened. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen in confusion. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking from his expression. He looked at her, as ifforting her. Gu Pingyuan stood up immediately and said apologetically to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry. You guys eat first. I¡¯ll go out for a while. After that, Gu Pingyuan left the table. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of gossip. She poked her head out and asked Lu Yichen in a low voice, ¡± who is this young master Xinquan? He said this is his home, could it be ...¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he even picked some food for him, as if it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was no longer in the mood to eat. She wanted to go out and watch the show. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that uncle Gu has an illegitimate child outside? Do you know who it is? Could this be the person?¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure. She saw it. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t sure, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all. It was just like how he did not really want to acknowledge Gu Pingyuan as his father and return to the Gu family. If he could, Lu Yichen probably just wanted to think that his father was dead, right? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears perked up, trying hard to hear the sounds outside. Gu Pingyuan had obviously lowered his voice, but the uninvited person did not. ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll be able to acknowledge my ancestors and n soon after he returns to the Gu family? When was it going to happen? I don¡¯t want to wait anymore! I¡¯m going to move back here today!¡± ¡°You shut up! Who asked you to say this? I¡¯m having a meal with an important guest right now. Don¡¯t mess around and get out!¡± ¡°What important guest? Is that guy here too? Dad, you know that I¡¯m your best helper. You should introduce me to an important guest. Why should you give him one?¡± The voices of the two people were getting more and more uncontroble. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s upper body was sticking out of the chair, and she really wanted to go over and eavesdrop. Oh no, he was listening to it openly! He even called him dad. It seemed that this person was Gu Pingyuan¡¯s illegitimate son. It turned out that Gu Pingyuan had such a good rtionship with this illegitimate child. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt indignant for Lu Yichen. They were both his sons, but why didn¡¯t gu Pingyuan care about Lu Yichen? Moreover, Lu Yichen should be his first child. No matter if it was by logic or emotion, everyone would have feelings for their first child. As she thought about it, she subconsciously raised her head to look at Lu Yichen. She noticed that Lu Yichen¡¯s expression had turned colder. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said softly, ¡± Lu Yichen, are you ... Going out to take a look? ¡± If he had not seen the illegitimate child before, he could take the opportunity to see him and find out who he was. However, she thought that no matter what, that illegitimate child could notpare to the outstanding Lu Yichen. Of course, just from the current conversation, she felt that this illegitimate child¡¯s upbringing needed to be improved. Lu Yichen said very indifferently, ¡± No. He didn¡¯t seem to care who this illegitimate child was. Chapter 2526 2526 An uninvited guest (2) No matter what, he was now the legitimate eldest young master of the Gu family. No matter who the person outside was, he would not be able to shake his position. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood something. She nodded and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m not going. You¡¯re the legitimate young master of the Gu family now. Wouldn¡¯t it be beneath you to go out and see him? ¡± I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going.¡± Lu Yichen said, ¡± let¡¯s eat. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to eat, but the voices outside affected her appetite. ¡°Dad! Why is that guy able to sit here and eat? Moreover, his surname is still Lu, and he¡¯s not even willing to change it back to yours. I think he doesn¡¯t even care about you!¡± ¡°Enough! I told you to shut up, did you hear me?¡± Gu Pingyuan obviously lost his patience. He called the Butler and asked him to take Gu Xinquan out. Just then, a familiar voice suddenly rang out from the entrance. ¡°Uncle Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I smelled the fragrance and couldn¡¯t wait toe in.¡± This voice was ... Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her chair away and stood up. Yin Shaojie! She hurriedly ran out of the dining room. In the living room, shepletely ignored Gu Pingyuan and the illegitimate child. Her gaze fell on Yin Shaojie, who had just walked in. It really was him! Why was this guy here? ¡°You ...¡± Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to speak, Yin Shaojie smiled at her and walked over. However, he did not walk to her side. Instead, he walked to Gu Pingyuan. uncle Gu, I came uninvited. You won¡¯t not wee me, will you? ¡± Gu Pingyuan was obviously surprised by Yin Shaojie¡¯s sudden appearance, and he didn¡¯t have time to change his angry expression. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s, it¡¯s Shaojie ...¡± The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his gaze fell on the illegitimate child beside him. ¡°This is?¡± Gu Pingyuan¡¯s expression was a little awkward, and his frown deepened. How was he supposed to introduce them? On the other hand, Gu Xinquan felt the contempt in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes and was instantly displeased. He asked back, ¡± Who are you? ¡± Yin Shaojie snorted coldly. you probably don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. Gu Xinquan¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°You ...¡± She was about to curse, but before she could say the second word, Gu Pingyuan red at her. ¡°He¡¯s yin Shaojie.¡± His consciousness was,¡¯you can shut up now, don¡¯t embarrass me anymore!¡¯ Gu Xinquan, of course, knew who Yin Shaojie was. His originally angry expression changed instantly. Oh, it¡¯s brother Shaojie. Hello, I¡¯m gu Xin ... The dark expression just now turned into a fawning expression. Yin Shaojie chuckled. stop. I don¡¯t want to know who you are. Gu Xinquan was embarrassed by him and looked embarrassed. Gu Pingyuan could also feel the contempt in Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude. Gu Xinquan was his son after all, and Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude was not giving him face. Therefore, he was a little unhappy. Shaojie, our four families have such a good rtionship. Uncle GU won¡¯t hide it from you. Xinquan is my son that I have outside. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude did not change because of this. He looked at Gu Pingyuan with a faint smile and said, ¡± uncle Gu, have you forgotten? What¡¯s the biggest taboo for a wealthy family?¡± this ... Gu Pingyuan paused, obviously not understanding what he was saying. Yin Shaojie reminded her kindly, ¡± the bloodline is dirty ... Upon hearing this, Gu Pingyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. From this, it was clear that Yin Shaojie knew who Gu Xinquan¡¯s biological mother was. This was something that Gu Pingyuan had been trying to hide. That year, he was|| The perverted club met Gu Xinquan¡¯s mother and was very happy to be coaxed, so they privately kept her. Chapter 2527 2527 An uninvited guest (3) It had to be said that that woman did have her ways with men. She had been by his side for so many years and had even given birth to a son for him. It was also because that woman was good at coaxing him that he had more feelings for this son. However, in the circle of the rich and powerful, although everyone liked to y in private, their attitude towards bloodlines was still very strict. Children with impure bloodlines were absolutely not allowed to return to their ancestors. Gu Pingyuan had never expected that Yin Shaojie would know about this. After all, he had kept that woman as his mistress for almost twenty years. It was such a long time ago, and he had tried his best to erase it. He had always believed that no one would know. Yin Shaojie¡¯s words had shattered some of his ns. But Gu Pingyuan couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only swallow the pieces. In order to erase those things, even Gu Xinquan didn¡¯t know what his mother used to do. Thus, when he heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s words, he felt that it was an insult. ¡°Who did you say is dirty?¡± Gu Xinquan roared, looking like he was about to beat someone up. Yin Shaojie smiled at him and spat out a word maliciously, ¡± you. After he finished speaking, he suddenly punched the other party¡¯s face. Gu Xinquan didn¡¯t expect this at all and was beaten until he fell on the carpet. At this time, Gu Pingyuan said with a cold face, ¡± Butler, take him out. From today on, he is not allowed toe near here! Gu Xinquan was dumbfounded. w-what ... Why did things turn out like this? The Butler was the most observant. He immediately gathered a few servants and took Gu Xinquan away by force. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Gu Xinquan¡¯s voice slowly faded away. Gu Pingyuan took a deep breath. His n had been ruined, but he still had to smile and thank the initiator. Shaojie, thank you for your reminder. Uncle Gu is old and muddle-headed. Of course, Yin Shaojie knew how much he hated him in his heart. He shamelessly epted the thanks. no need to thank me, uncle Gu. As a junior, this is what I should do. With the Gu family¡¯s current situation, if Gu Pingyuan wanted to continue to be in power, it was best not to make any mistakes. In particr, the old master of the Gu family hated people with impure bloodlines the most. He didn¡¯t care if you were fooling around outside, but if you wanted to acknowledge those children with impure bloodlines as part of the Gu family, that was absolutely not allowed! It was obvious that Gu Pingyuan did not have much affection for Lu Yichen. The only reason he had recognized Lu Yichen as part of the Gu family was because he was a son acknowledged by the old master. Moreover, Lu Yichen was so outstanding and upright, so he would definitely win the favor of old master Gu. When the old master was gone, Gu Pingyuan would have the final say in the Gu family. Gu Pingyuan looked at Yin Shaojie with a fake smile and said, ¡± Shaojie, why are you so free to visit uncle Gu today? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze then turned to mu Xiaoxiao. He smiled and said, ¡± uncle Gu, I know that you¡¯ve invited Xiaoxiao over for a meal. I think you might have forgotten to invite me. After all, Xiaoxiao and I are engaged now, right? So I came uninvited.¡± It was obvious that Gu Pingyuan did not forget to invite him. He deliberately did not invite him. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s words were high-sounding. On one hand, he gave himself a legitimate reason, and on the other hand, he gave Gu Pingyuan a way out. Gu Pingyuan was a smart person. Of course, he went along with the flow. Chapter 2528 2528 An uninvited guest (4) ahem, right, right. I forgot. I told Yichen to call you along. I thought you were busy, so you didn¡¯te. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no matter how busy I am, I can still find time toe at uncle Gu¡¯s invitation. Besides, Xiaoxiao and I have always been inseparable. Without me by her side, this girl can¡¯t even enjoy her meal. This sentence was even more sophisticated. Gu Pingyuan didn¡¯t want to hear him continue, so he changed the topic. ¡°Xiaoxiao said she was hungry just now. Shaojie,e to the table and eat.¡± He beckoned to the servant to add more utensils. Yin Shaojie walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, his dark eyes scanning the seats at the table. Xiaoxiao and that Lu guy really knew how to arrange things. Just then, Gu Pingyuan waved at him and said, ¡± Shaojie,e over and sit beside me. Uncle Gu has something to say to you. Yin Shaojie nced at mu Xiaoxiao and actually walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had thought that Yin Shaojie would insist on sitting beside her. At Gu Pingyuan¡¯s signal, everyone sat down again. Lu Yichen looked at Yin Shaojie with a dark gaze, maintaining his reticence. In contrast to him, Yin Shaojie was very good at socializing with elders, even if they were people he didn¡¯t like. Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking at Yin Shaojie, trying to guess what he was up to. She knew that Yin Shaojie would never be so kind as to let her have a meal with Lu Yichen. Gu Pingyuan was a smooth person. With Yin Shaojie around, the topic of conversation changed. ¡°Shaojie, you¡¯re the president of the Student Union at shangde. Yichen isn¡¯t as sociable as you are. He¡¯s very clumsy in this aspect. I hope you can take care of him.¡± It was a simple sentence, but Yin Shaojie could tell what he was going to say next. He smiled slightly and said, ¡± it¡¯s different. Lu Yichen is someone who does great things, unlike me. In a ce like the Student Union, only people like us who have nothing to do use it to muddle through our days. It¡¯s rare to find people with good grades like Lu Yichen these days. I don¡¯t Dare to Lead him astray. He¡¯ll definitely be a great person in the future. Unlike us, we just muddle through our days without any real talent. They wanted Lu Yichen to join the Student Union? Gu Pingyuan was dreaming! Shangde¡¯s Student Union gathered all the children of the upper-ss circle of the rich and powerful. As long as one entered the Student Union, it was equivalent to entering the circle. Moreover, Lu Yichen was now a member of the Gu family, one of the big four families. If Yin Shaojie agreed to let him join the Student Union, it would be equivalent to epting him. In that case, Lu Yichen¡¯s status would be even more different. Gu Pingyuan¡¯s n was really well thought out. However, Yin Shaojie was too wise and saw through his tactics. Gu Pingyuan was secretly worried. He knew that Yin Shaojie was smart, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so smart. He could guess what he wanted to do with just one sentence and even used such beautiful words to block him. Gu Pingyuan was speechless and could not continue this topic. As the president of the Student Union, Yin Shaojie had described the Student Union as a ce where he had nothing to do and deliberately praised Lu Yichen. Gu Pingyuan had no idea where to start. It was the first time mu Xiaoxiao had heard him belittle her like that, and she identally choked on her food. ¡°Cough cough ...¡± Lu Yichen patted her back very naturally and even drew a tissue to help her wipe her face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yin Shaojie, who was sitting in front, smiled coldly. ¡°It seems that you guys have made good progress while I was not around.¡± Chapter 2529 2529 Shouldn¡¯t you reward me (1) Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Lu Yichen seemed to have realized what was going on, and his expression was a little awkward. His hand paused, and he stepped back, handing the paper to mu Xiaoxiao like a gentleman. uh, that, you can wipe it yourself. There¡¯s still some on your chin. He gestured with his finger, but he did not touch her at all. The air seemed to have frozen for a moment. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie, as if she could smell the sour smell in the air. Only Gu Pingyuan smiled and said, ¡± actually, if you look at it this way, Yichen and Xiaoxiao are quite a good match. If there¡¯s a chance ... Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t care less about the elders and looked over coldly. uncle Gu, Xiaoxiao is already engaged to me. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little inappropriate? ¡± Gu Pingyuanughed. haha, I was just joking. Shaojie, did you take it seriously? ¡± Don¡¯t be angry, what¡¯s yours is yours, no one can take it away from you.¡± The other meaning of thest sentence was probably: If you can take it away, it means it doesn¡¯t belong to you. How could Yin Shaojie not understand the meaning behind his words? He smirked and said, ¡± why would I take it seriously? Xiaoxiao only has me in her heart. It was in the past, it is now, and it will be in the future. Her heart can¡¯t hold anyone else. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± His deep, dark eyes turned to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao reacted quickly this time and nodded her head. yes, yes, of course! Yin Shaojie smiled in satisfaction, but his smile still looked very fake. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so could he not be so jealous? When this fellow invited her to the Gu family¡¯s house for a meal, she thought that he had changed. Who knew that he did not change at all? instead, he seemed to be getting more and more jealous. After the meal, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t even remember how it tasted. She had worked so hard until the meal was over, and all she wanted to do was leave. She was thinking of an excuse when Gu Pingyuan called her to the living room. The servant cut the fruits and ced them in front of everyone. Gu Pingyuan greeted her warmly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, have some fruit. Strawberries are your favorite, right? ¡± These strawberries are all freshly picked, try them.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle Gu.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied politely. She looked at the strawberries on the te. They were of the same size, bright in color, and fresh. They looked delicious. But she still didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She wondered if she should pretend to be unwell and then leave. No, no. If she said that she was not feeling well, the Gu family also had a family doctor. Gu Pingyuan would probably call the doctor over to take a look at her. Then, wouldn¡¯t her pretending to be sick be exposed on the spot? Otherwise ... Should he just say that he had something to do? He had just finished his meal, and now he had to leave. It didn¡¯t seem very polite to the host. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried to death! This wouldn¡¯t work, that wouldn¡¯t work either, so what kind of reasonable excuse should he find? She was usually a little smart, but at this moment, she felt that she didn¡¯t have enough brain cells. Just then, Yin Shaojie stood up and said, ¡± uncle Gu, I¡¯m sorry, but Xiaoxiao and I still have something to do. We have to go home, so we can¡¯t stay any longer. We¡¯ll be leaving first. Next time, next time, we¡¯ll treat you to a meal, okay? ¡± As he spoke, he walked in front of mu Xiaoxiao and held her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to leave anyway, so of course she was happy to. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡± uncle Gu, I¡¯m sorry. We have to go. Gu Pingyuan was very considerate. He waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. Uncle Gu saw that you¡¯ve been back for so long, so he wanted to meet you. Chapter 2530 2530 Shouldn¡¯t you reward me (2) ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then. Goodbye.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t continue with the formalities and walked away with mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao even waved at Gu Pingyuan and Lu Yichen. After the two of them left. Gu Pingyuan couldn¡¯t keep the smile on his face, and his face became serious. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t want to deal with him. He said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡°Stop there.¡± Gu Pingyuan said in a serious voice. Lu Yichen felt disgusted when he saw him putting on the dignified air of a father. However, he tried not to show it. He looked at Gu Pingyuan with a calm expression. is there anything else? ¡± Gu Pingyuan frowned. are you a piece of wood? When I¡¯m talking to Yin Shaojie, can¡¯t you just echo me? Mu Xiaoxiao is a soft-hearted person. If you say something, she¡¯ll be on our side.¡± Lu Yichen understood what he meant, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. but I don¡¯t want to join the Student Union. I¡¯m going to graduate this year, and there¡¯s no point in joining the Student Union. ¡°What do you mean by meaningless?¡± Gu Pingyuan mmed the table. do you really think I¡¯m letting you join the Student Union? They want you to integrate into their circle! Do you even have a brain? Xin Quan is brainless, but you are brainless too?¡± He was really infuriated! One son was like this, and so were his two sons. He had thought that Lu Yichen would be of some use, but things werepletely different from what he had expected. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that great-grandfather liked Lu Yichen, he wouldn¡¯t have acknowledged him. Lu Yichen¡¯s expression turned cold. don¡¯t put him together with me. Gu Pingyuan was angry when he saw his arrogant attitude. Did he really think that he was the young master of the Gu family? He could give him this position, and he could also take it back! Gu Pingyuan took a deep breath. Thinking that he was still useful, he asked himself not to be angry. In any case, acknowledging Lu Yichen back was just using him as a chess piece. In the future, when he was done using it, he could also abandon this chess piece. But so far, he still needed the chess piece to be more obedient and cooperative. He knew that Lu Yichen hated him. If he hadn¡¯t used Lu qian¡¯s maternal family as a hostage, Lu Yichen wouldn¡¯t have acknowledged him as his father. Gu Pingyuan¡¯s expression calmed down and he said, ¡± forget it. Xinquan can¡¯tpare to you. Go back to your room. Give Xiaoxiao a callter and tell her that you didn¡¯t treat her well tonight. I¡¯ll find another chance to treat her to a meal. Also, even if you don¡¯t join the Student Union, you have to learn how to socialize, especially with Xiaoxiao. Get close to her as much as you can, understand?¡± Lu Yichen nodded in agreement. got it. I¡¯ll go back to my room then. Gu Pingyuan waved his hand. Lu Yichen turned around and went upstairs to his room. The room was veryrge and exquisitely decorated, just like a luxurious and premium house. But in Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes, this ce was like a prison. He missed his small apartment. That was his real home. A ce with family was called home. Hey on the bed and rested for a while before he got up and called Lu qian. It didn¡¯t ring twice before it was connected. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Lu qian¡¯s voice was obviously worried as she asked, ¡± Yichen, are you adapting well over there? How are you doing?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s alright.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t think he was doing well at all, but he couldn¡¯t tell his mother the truth. Lu qian sobbed slightly. I know that you don¡¯t want to see Gu Pingyuan. I¡¯m sorry that you have to live with him. Lu Yichen asked, ¡± has he given the Lu family the funds he promised? ¡± Chapter 2531 2531 Shouldn¡¯t you reward me (3) Something had happened to the Lu family and they were on the verge of bankruptcy. Not only was no one willing to help, but everyone was avoiding them like snakes and scorpions. Some even hit them when they were down. At this moment, Gu Pingyuan appeared and said that he could provide a sum of money. His only request was for Lu Yichen to return to the Gu family. On the other end of the phone, Lu qian paused for a moment before she said, ¡± after giving the first sum of money ... ¡°The first stroke?¡± Lu Yichen raised an eyebrow. Lu qian smiled bitterly. he said ... He¡¯s going to give them in batches, one sum a month. This was obviously to deliberately keep the Lu family hanging. The Lu family would not be defeated, but they would not be able to recover quickly either. They could only be led by the nose by Gu Pingyuan. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes turned cold. he didn¡¯t keep his word. This Gu Pingyuan was really too cunning! Lu qian was helpless as well. he said that the Gu group has been spending a lot of money on projects recently, so it¡¯s not easy for them to have a cash flow. Since he said so, what else can we do? ¡± At least the Lu family still had this life-saving money to support them. Lu Yichen asked about her situation again, but he was afraid that their conversation would be eavesdropped, so he hung up without talking much. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Lu Yichen put down his phone and asked calmly, ¡± what is it? ¡± The servant outside said, ¡± young master Yichen, old master wants you to go to his study room. ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Lu Yicheny on the bed and wiped his face with his hand. Although he was usually expressionless and rarely showed his emotions, he felt very tired to be with Gu Pingyuan all the time and even restrain his disgust. It turned out that acting was such a tiring thing. Lu Yichen spoke briefly, and without wasting too much time, he got up, got out of bed, and walked out of the room. ¡ª¨C On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao really thought that they were going back to the yin residence. However, Yin Shaojie drove the car back to the apartment they were living in. The atmosphere was a little cold on the way. She tried to chat with him to liven up the atmosphere, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t really respond to her. It was as if he was letting her do a one-man show. Sigh, it¡¯s so tiring to y a one-man show. In the end, she simply didn¡¯t say anything. Back at the apartment, mu Xiaoxiao followed him obediently and even helped him take off his coat like a little wife. Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa, and she went over to massage his shoulders. ¡°Hey, I saw that you didn¡¯t have much to eat at the Gu residence just now. Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we order delivery?¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t eat much. After taking a few bites, she piled the food on the bone te. Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked in return, ¡± are you hungry? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡± Just as she was about to say that she wasn¡¯t hungry, her stomach grumbled sincerely. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Didn¡¯t they just finish eating? Although she didn¡¯t eat much, she still had a few bites. Why was she hungry? She felt so embarrassed. Was he a Hungry Ghost in his previous life? Yin Shaojie tugged at the corner of his mouth. I¡¯m too straight with my mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡± She wanted to retort, but her stomach grumbled uncooperatively. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face. He had no face left! Yin Shaojie suddenly stood up and left the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly followed him. where are you going? I didn¡¯t eat much just now, so I don¡¯t have the appetite to eat. Now I know that it¡¯s so tiring to keep pretending to smile. That¡¯s why I digested the food so quickly.¡± He could only find this excuse. But thinking about it, it seemed quite reasonable. She was a straightforward person. If she liked it, she liked it. If she hated it, she hated it. She couldn¡¯t pretend to be nice. Chapter 2532 2532 Shouldn¡¯t you reward me (4) Therefore, it was really tiring for her to maintain the courtesy and smile in front of Gu Pingyuan, whom she didn¡¯t like now. Thinking of this, she felt even hungrier. ¡°Let¡¯s not order take-out, there seems to be beef in the refrigerator. I¡¯ll fry steak for you, okay? She had already tried to please him and was even willing to cook for him. Shouldn¡¯t he cool down? Yin Shaojie nced at her and snorted. you want to poison me with your dark cuisine so that Gu Pingyuan can make do with you and that Lu guy, right? ¡± ¡°What!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. She didn¡¯t know if she should be angry at him for saying that she was making dark cuisine or more angry at hisst sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao followed beside him. She watched as he opened the refrigerator and took out the raw steak. She asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to eat my dark cuisine? ¡± It turned out that he was the one who was being direct. Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao followed him to the open-concept kitchen. ¡°You really want me to do it?¡± She was the one who had brought it up, and now she was asking this. It was mainly because mu Xiaoxiao was very clear about her cooking skills. Of course, if he really wanted to eat her steak, she would be willing to make it for him even if it meant going through a mountain of knives and a pot of oil. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t respond to her and put the ingredients in his hands on the cooking table. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll make it for you. But don¡¯t me me if it doesn¡¯t taste good. As she spoke, she reached out to take the ingredients. ¡°Pa!¡± His hand was patted. Yin Shaojie took out the spaghetti from the cab behind him. ncing at her, he ridiculed her, ¡± is the food you make edible? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head. Yin Shaojie continued toin, ¡± even pigs don¡¯t know how to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted slightly. Yin Shaojie ignored her. He took the ss bowl, put the steak in it to marinate, and then boiled water in the pot. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s fingers poked at each other. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, but she felt a little wronged. Seeing that there was only one piece of steak, she thought, ¡± He wouldn¡¯t ... Cook for him alone, would he? He ignored her, and the atmosphere was awkward. She thought about whether she should leave. She had just turned around when he grabbed her. ¡°Where to? Just stand here!¡± It was a familiar domineering tone. However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face revealed a faint smile as she replied obediently, ¡± Oh. After the water boiled, Yin Shaojie put the spaghetti in. He fried the marinated steak and cut it into strips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile widened when she saw that he had brought out two tes. The stir-fried pasta was divided into two tes. Yin Shaojie ced the steak strips on top and cut the cherry tomatoes. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged his waist from behind. ¡°I thought you only cooked one serving.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted arrogantly. Mu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, ¡± don¡¯t be jealous, okay? You can see how much I care about you. Besides, I only went because you asked me to. I said I wouldn¡¯t go.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her. He carried the two tes and walked towards the dining table. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a little tail behind him. She hugged his waist and followed him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed and sat down. it¡¯s so fragrant. You don¡¯t know how hard it was for me to stop my saliva from drooling. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth lifted. Mu Xiaoxiao ate her noodles happily. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said slowly,¡±I was so considerate today to let you have a meal with that Lu guy. Shouldn¡¯t you reward me?¡± *** It¡¯s a dark Monday again. Everyone should vote for shuishui ~ group? Chapter 2533 2533 Is he really looking forward to it that much?(1) Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand that was holding the noodles paused. She looked up and stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Ah?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, looked into her eyes, and repeated, ¡± I forced down my jealousy and allowed you to have dinner with that Lu guy because I didn¡¯t want you to be put in a difficult position. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You don¡¯t have to endure it at all! She had clearly said from the start that she was not going, but he had persuaded her to go instead. Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood that this was the guy¡¯s scheme. He had deliberately pretended to be generous and let her ept Lu Yichen¡¯s invitation. Then, he had run over to stir things up, and now, he was here to im credit. This move killed two birds with one stone, amazing. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to apud him. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows at her and said, ¡± What do you think?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to y dead. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t force her. His expression calmed down as he said, ¡± since you don¡¯t think you should reward me, then forget it. It turns out that you don¡¯t care about everything I¡¯ve done. With that, he lowered his head and ate his noodles. He finished this portion in a few bites. Mu Xiaoxiao was still wondering what he was up to when he finished his noodles. Yin Shaojie took the te and put it in the sink. Without saying anything, he walked back to his room. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at his back. This ... Is she angry? It was said that women¡¯s thoughts were hard to guess, and she now felt that Yin Shaojie¡¯s thoughts were even harder to guess. He couldn¡¯t be really angry, right? When she came back, she was worried that he would be jealous, so she felt guilty. Now, that feeling was even stronger. Actually, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t wrong ... It was rare that he was so generous today to let her have a meal with Lu Yichen. Should she reward him? Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the noodles on her te. Thinking that Yin Shaojie had made it, she couldn¡¯t waste it, so she finished the noodles first. She even washed the tes. She was thinking about how to coax him. After all that, the ¡®reward¡¯ he wanted was nothing more than ... Why don¡¯t I just agree to it? Hesitating, mu Xiaoxiao walked toward the room and happened to bump into Yin Shaojie, who had juste out of the shower. ¡°Chi ...¡± She opened her mouth to speak, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t seem to see her. He walked around her, walked to the side of the bed, lifted the nket, and sat on the bed. Then he took out his phone and called someone. ¡°How¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was busy. Although she was a little disappointed that he was ignoring her, she thought about it and decided not to disturb him. She went to get her pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, Yin Shaojie had already finished his call and was looking at something on his phone. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s footsteps were as light as a cat¡¯s. She walked to the other side of the bed, lifted the nket, andy down. She moved closer to him. pfft ... she poked him with her small, Jade-white hand. Yin Shaojie was unmoved. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was ignoring her on purpose. This fellow, whenever he wanted to trick her, he would always use shameless methods. This time, they actually used a Cold War. Even though she knew that he wasn¡¯t really ignoring her and was just pretending, she still felt bad. hey, Jie ... she poked him again. Jabbed! Jabbed! Jabbed! If he continued to ignore her, she would really stab him to death. Damn it, why were the muscles on his arms so strong? She felt like she was hitting a rock with an egg. She called him twice, but he ignored her. Mu Xiaoxiao really had no choice. It seemed like she really needed to coax him. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I¡¯m calling you. Please respond to me ...¡± ... She simply stuck herself to his side and hugged him with her two small hands. Chapter 2534 2534 Is he really looking forward to it that much?(2) What was in the phone that made him so focused? Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. She propped herself up and stretched her neck, trying to see what he was looking at. However, Yin Shaojie moved the screen to the other side, not letting her see it. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. He didn¡¯t even let her see his phone. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm this time, but his muscles were too hard for her to move. She lowered her head and looked at his arm. She was so angry that she wanted to bite him. Fortunately, she was still rational. If she bit him, she would be the one in pain. Why should she make things difficult for herself? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned. She pursed her lips and snickered. She sat up and pressed her upper body tightly against him, as if she wanted to rub herself into his body. ¡°Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, I¡¯ve called you so many times. Let me tell you, if you ignore me after I call you ten times, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± As she spoke, she rubbed his hand against her chest. Unless he was a gentleman who would not fall into the arms of a beauty, she did not believe that he would not have any reaction. Was he? Of course he wasn¡¯t! This guy was a pervert among perverts! let me count. I think I¡¯ve called you seven times just now. There are three more times. Yin Shaojie, Yin ... She issued her final threat and then slowly called his name. If he still ignored her like this, then ... Hmph Hmph! ¡°Young master Yin ...¡± This was thest time! After mu Xiaoxiao finished shouting, she looked at him with her big eyes, looking especially aggrieved. He was still ignoring her. How could he be like this! ¡°If you¡¯re really ignoring me, then forget it ... There¡¯s no point in sleeping together. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Hmph, bastard. She had already given him an ultimatum, but he still ignored her. How embarrassing would that be for her? He didn¡¯t even love her anymore. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and wanted to get off the bed. Just then, Yin Shaojie finally turned his head to look at her. ¡°You¡¯ve just counted eight times.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. what eight times? I only counted ten times! I¡¯ve counted it very clearly, ten times!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you shouted ¡®taxi¡¯ twice. This doesn¡¯t count. ¡°How can it not be counted!¡± Even though she retorted, mu Xiaoxiao still had a smile. So that¡¯s how it is. I thought he was really willing to ignore me. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then I¡¯ll count two more times. Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, that¡¯s ten times. Can you answer me now? ¡± Yin Shaojie almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. He tried his best to keep a straight face and nodded slowly. sure, then have you thought about giving me a reward? ¡± As expected, this was what he was concerned about. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn¡¯t fool him anymore. She hugged his arm and surrendered. alright, then I¡¯ll draw you that ... Naked, naked drawing. I¡¯ll draw you over the weekend, okay? ¡± This was a huge challenge for her. Yin Shaojie looked at her. Are you sure? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I¡¯m sure! Yin Shaojie was satisfied, and he finally didn¡¯t have to restrain himself as he revealed an evil smile. ¡°You¡¯ve agreed, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this was his scheme, but she had no choice. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡± Her small head leaned over, and his long arms finally hugged her. Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed his warm embrace. She only felt at ease when she was so close to him. ... Yin Shaojie kissed the top of her head and said, ¡± then we¡¯ll leave after school tomorrow. okay ... mu Xiaoxiao replied casually. Suddenly, she felt that something was amiss. She looked up at him in surprise and asked, ¡± set off? ¡± Where are we heading to?¡± Chapter 2535 2535 Is he really looking forward to it that much?(3) Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ve decided not to draw in the apartment. Let¡¯s go to the suburbs. I just booked a vi at a resort. We¡¯ll go on a holiday this weekend and draw while we¡¯re there. Just now ... Mu Xiaoxiao understood. So he had been looking for a resort on his phone! Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile turned a little evil. that vi is very big. You can even soak in a hot spring. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She seemed to understand the meaning of his words. Then, they could do something in the hot spring ... That charming image shed across her mind, and mu Xiaoxiao felt her face heat up. He was really ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile became more and more smug. ¡°I also bought you a present.¡± At this moment, he was like a child who was presenting a treasure. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to know what the gift was. Her sixth sense told her that it was definitely not a decent gift. Yin Shaojie drew a blueprint of happiness in his mind as he hugged her and kissed her. ¡°Alright, stop kissing.¡± Sensing that he was going overboard, mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from his passion. His big hand cupped the back of her head and made her ept his kiss. A fiery kiss came in an instant. He had previously said that he would make up for it at night, so this was a must. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t do anything about him. Struggling was useless, so she gave up on the treatment. The deep kiss messed up their breathing. Mu Xiaoxiao panted softly. Her eyes turned watery as she looked at him with an indescribable charm. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heartstrings were tugged a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me ...¡± He warned her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s watery eyes blinked, and her long and curly eyshes were like a butterfly¡¯s wings. When did she flirt with him? Yin Shaojie let go of her lips and buried his face in her neck. She still had to go to school tomorrow, so she couldn¡¯t act too rashly. He had to hold it in. He would be able to feast on it during the weekend. He consoled himself while calming the restlessness of his body. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. sleeping so early? ¡± ¡°Right!¡± Yin Shaojie turned around to turn off the lights. Then, heid down with her in his arms, and the two of them were so close that they were almost inseparable. ¡°I really want toe earlier tomorrow ...¡± Hearing his mumbling, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was he really looking forward to it? She really lost to him. Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his armsfortably. The two figures seemed to have fused together, one concave and one convex, a perfect fit. It was a quiet night. The next day. On this side, Yin Shaojie was full of anticipation for Friday to pass quickly. On the other side, han qiqing¡¯s little face was worried, hoping that Friday would pass a little slower, a little slower, and it would be best if it stopped on this day forever. Because this weekend, she was going to take her brother¡¯s test! Wuwu, what should I do ... I don¡¯t feel confident at all. Han qiqing cupped her cheeks and frowned. Song Shijun leaned back on the edge of the table and listened to herints. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been very serious in ss recently? Wasn¡¯t she studying at home? It¡¯s okay, just rx and go for the exam. Even if you really don¡¯t do well, your brother won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± On the contrary, she had never been so afraid of school exams. Han qiqing looked up and red at him indignantly. ... ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one taking the exam, of course you can say it so easily! If I don¡¯t do well, my allowance will be deducted. If I don¡¯t have money to spend, are you going to support me?¡± After all, she was the daughter of the Han family, one of the big four families. Chapter 2536 2536 Is he really looking forward to it that much?(4) If people knew that her allowance had been embezzled, they would definitelyugh at her. She didn¡¯t want it! Song Shijun nodded and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll take care of you. No matter how he said it, it was just perfunctory. Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him, rolled up her textbook, and smacked him. can you afford to support me? ¡± Song Shijun thought for a while and said very seriously, ¡± let me do the math. How much does it cost to raise a pig? I should still be able to afford it. ¡± Damn, he actually called her a pig! Han qiqing was so angry that she gave him abo. you¡¯re the pig! You pig...Pig... Pig!¡± He had to say it a few more times before he could calm down. Song Shijun blocked it with his hand. be gentler. It¡¯ll hurt. ¡°Why would I hit you if it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Han qiqing hit him a few more times, but this time, she used less force. After all, it did hurt to hit someone when their textbooks were rolled up. Song Shijun surrendered. then can I help you guess the questions? ¡± ¡°Guessing questions?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t believe him. can you guess what kind of questions my brother will set? Do you think you can read his mind?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t read your brother¡¯s mind, but if you let me take a look at your revision materials, I might be able to guess it.¡± Song Shijun reached out to her. Han qiqing was skeptical, but she handed him her revision notes. ¡°My brother prepared this information book for me. I¡¯ve been reviewing the first part of it recently.¡± Song Shijun flipped through it. tsk, tsk, your brother is really impressive. This information is organized ... The main points of each course were clearly organized, and each example question was the best. ¡°Organized it? You must have bought this outside, right?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Song Shijunughed. how could you have bought it outside? It seems like your brother is very attentive to you. He probably doesn¡¯t want you, his sister, to embarrass him.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought of her brother¡¯s academic Genius Life and her own grades. She couldn¡¯t refute song Shijun¡¯s words. Song Shijun asked, ¡± is your brother going to take every test? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. three subjects, Chinese, math, and English. Song Shijun touched his chin and said, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t have a problem with English, but for math ... He nced at her, then sighed and shook his head. Han qiqing was itching to beat him up again. ¡°Can¡¯t you just speak properly?¡± Song Shijun became serious and said, ¡± you know how your math is. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ve improved a lot recently! My brother exined it to me, and I understand a little.¡± ¡°A little? How much is it?¡± The corners of song Shijun¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he tried very hard to hold back the words he wanted to ridicule. Han qiqing was taken aback. half and a half? ¡± ¡°Half and half?¡± Song Shijun expressed that it was too much and did not believe it. Han qiqing pouted. alright, 30%. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t hold back this time. is it really 10%? ¡± Han qiqing red at him. am I stupid? Not even 10%! Get lost! I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. I won¡¯t analyze it anymore. Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. I¡¯ll help you guess the questions. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing anymore. You won¡¯t be able to guess it anyway!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t believe him and wanted to snatch the book back. ¡°Just guess. I¡¯m very urate at guessing questions. I guarantee that I¡¯ll get at least half of it right.¡± Song Shijun refused to give it to her and raised the booklet high. However, han qiqing¡¯s short legs made it impossible for her to snatch the booklet. The two of them were so engrossed in their game that they didn¡¯t notice that the other students in the ssroom were looking at them. Chapter 2537 2537 Admitting defeat in gambling (1) Han qiqing couldn¡¯t get the book back, so she could onlypromise and let song Shijun guess the questions for her. ¡°This one, this one, and this one.¡± Song Shijun flipped through the pages and randomly picked a few questions. Han qiqing nced at him and felt that he was very unreliable. ¡°Can you be a little more serious?¡± Song Shijun looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m serious! I don¡¯t think you can remember it, so I¡¯ll give you a tick.¡± With that, he picked up his pen and was about to write. Han qiqing quickly stopped him. no, no, you can¡¯t put a tick on it! There were many traces! Do you have a pencil? You can erase it with a pencil.¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡± pencil? Who still used pencils nowadays? We¡¯re not kindergarten kids.¡± Han qiqing thought about it and agreed. then don¡¯t tick it. Anyway, you can¡¯t use this pen to scribble on it. She was afraid that her brother would see it and ask her what the tick on the card meant. Song Shijun had no choice. He kicked the person on the other side of the aisle and asked, ¡± do you have a pencil? Who has a pencil?¡± The student was speechless. You just said ¡®you¡¯re not a kindergartener¡¯, and everyone around you heard that. Who would dare to say that they have a pencil? wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to saying that they were kindergarteners? Seeing the hesitation on the other party¡¯s face, song Shijun said in a more serious tone, ¡± what are you standing there for? if you have a pencil, give it to me! The other party was embarrassed and could only give him a pencil. ¡°A pencil. Can I use this to tick?¡± Song Shijun said to han qiqing. Han qiqing nodded. sure. Song Shijun said, ¡± you¡¯re so troublesome. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted on guessing the questions for me, so why don¡¯t you stop?¡± ¡°Just you wait. When you know how urate my guess is, you¡¯ll thank me.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. Treat me to a meal.¡± There was P.E. ss next, but han qiqing didn¡¯t go. With a basketball in his hand, song Shijun asked her, ¡± are you really not going? Revision in the ssroom? Is that true?¡± It was as if he had seen one of the ten wonders of the world. Han qiqing waved her hand at him. go to your ss and don¡¯t disturb me. Also, take all the students away. No one is allowed to stay in the ssroom and disturb me. you¡¯re so overbearing. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to make excuses for not going to P.E. ss. Han qiqing urged him, ¡± hurry up and go! Song Shijun mumbled as he walked, ¡± I¡¯m ying basketball with another ss today. I wanted you to cheer me on. Han qiqing heard it and said casually, ¡± all the best. You can win even without my encouragement. Well, don¡¯te back if you lose. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Song Shijun waved at her with the basketball in his hand. There were one or two students who wanted to stay in the ssroom, but they were all chased out by song Shijun. Han qiqing was very satisfied. The ssroom suddenly became quiet, and she was the only one left. There was an indescribable and wonderful feeling. The bell rang, and the students from the other sses returned to their ssrooms. In the middle of her revision, han qiqing felt that her neck was a little sore. She looked up and massaged her neck, then looked out the window at the scenery. She identally fell into a daze. In her dazed eyes, a familiar figure walked past her. Han qiqing came back to her senses and realized it was Lu Yichen. Her eyes froze. Lu Yichen was different from before. He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but he was now dressed in branded clothes. Branded clothes were still effective, and they made him look more noble and elegant. Chapter 2538 2538 One must ept defeat (2) He was already attractive to begin with, and now he was even more like a luminous object. Han qiqing¡¯s gaze followed him, but there was no change in her eyes. She only retracted her gaze after Lu Yichen walked out of her sight. He lowered his head and continued with his revision. After school, the result of her serious revision was that han qiqing felt that many of her brain cells had died. my head hurts ... I¡¯m going to order some herbal soup today. I need to get some nourishment. Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± I think you might need pig¡¯s brain more. It¡¯s like a supplement to another. Han qiqing pinched her forehead and frowned. She looked a little listless and couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with him. She walked on the school Road in silence. It was rare for song Shijun to see her not refute his words. Seeing that she was really tired, he didn¡¯t continue to tease her. A gust of cold wind blew. Song Shijun, who had been walking on her left, suddenly went around to her right. Song Shijun said, ¡± thank God you didn¡¯t go to P.E. ss today. The sun wasn¡¯t out today, and the wind was strong. It was so cold. We were ying basketball outside. After ten minutes, we didn¡¯t feel hot and even felt colder. After that, we decided not to y. I heard that a boy from the ss we were supposed to y basketball with caught a cold. Han qiqing had just wrapped the scarf around her neck when she suddenly realized that there was no wind. She looked up and saw that he was standing at the spot where the wind had blown. It turned out that he had shielded her from the wind. Han qiqing smiled. Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s so cold today. Let¡¯s order a herbal soup for lunch. I want to drink something warm too. Han qiqing smiled again. The two of them walked on and finally arrived at the Student Union Building. Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao were still not there. Song Shijun took out his phone and had already called to order the herbal soup. ¡°I really want to drink the soup quickly.¡± Han qiqing rubbed her hands together. The heater in the room was on, and her body warmed up very quickly. At this moment. Year one¡¯s ss S. Mu Xiaoxiao dawdled. Even after half of the ss had left, she was still packing her things. ¡°Xiaoxiao, young master Jie is here to pick you up.¡± Someone suddenly shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Yin Shaojie leaning against the door frame in a handsome pose. So what if he came, and he even wanted to act cool. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yin Shaojie strode in with his long legs. the wind is a little strong today. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be blown away. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The students present felt like they had been fed dog food. Why didn¡¯t she know how romantic young master Jie could be? Seeing that she was packing her textbooks, Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips curled up, and he suddenly pointed at a book. ¡°This is a new script?¡± He could tell that it was a draft book. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± yeah. Yin Shaojie smiled. let me see. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. this is just a normal notebook ... ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary script, is it?¡± Yin Shaojieughed sneakily. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed a little and said firmly, ¡± it¡¯s just an ordinary script. ¡°You can show me a normal book, or ... Did you draw me again? You¡¯re shy, so you don¡¯t dare to show me?¡± Yin Shaojie guessed it right. As soon as he said this, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The remaining half of the ss had nned to leave when they saw that they were about to be abused. However, after hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s words, she stopped in her tracks. Mu Xiaoxiao had drawn young master Jie again? Even though this was also a show of affection, many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder what mu Xiaoxiao had drawn this time. Chapter 2539 2539 Chapter 2540-admit defeat (3) Why didn¡¯t she want to show it to young master Jie? Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she said, ¡± I¡¯m not showing it to you! She wanted to put the notebook in her bag. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was even faster, and he snatched it over in an instant. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t open it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop him in time. Yin Shaojie flipped it open. Everyone else present craned their necks to see what the painting was. He didn¡¯t even allow her to open it, which made her even more curious. However, Yin Shaojie had only opened it halfway before he suddenly closed it. He took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag and stuffed the notebook inside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. If you don¡¯t want to look, then don¡¯t.¡± Everyone had a look of regret. If you don¡¯t want to see it, at least let us see it! Curiosity killed the cat. The onlookers were not satisfied with their curiosity. They felt as if a cat was scratching them in their hearts, which was particrly ufortable. ???,???????! They really wanted to protest, but ... The other party was young master Jie. Who would dare to protest? Everyone looked at each other and expressed that they did not dare to. I¡¯d better eat dog food in silence ... Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie suspiciously and asked him in a low voice,¡±did you see it?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled without saying a word and held her little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The two of them held hands and left the ssroom sweetly. As they walked along the school Road, mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, ¡± you saw it, right? You must have seen it. ¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be smiling so evilly. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± let me see it againter. ¡°You really saw it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully, I¡¯ll look at itter.¡± If she had not told him not to open it, he would have read it on the spot. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡± I¡¯m not letting you see. She would hide the bookter. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you drew me, so it¡¯s my drawing. Why can¡¯t I see it? ¡± ¡°Who said it was you? I¡¯m not drawing you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said it on purpose, wanting to test if he had really seen it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. it wasn¡¯t me? Then who did you draw?¡± Who else could she draw besides him? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked mischievously. like ... Drawing Lu Yichen? ¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. I don¡¯t think you dare to. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, knowing that she couldn¡¯t lie to him. then I can draw qiqing too. Didn¡¯t I promise qiqing that I¡¯d draw one for her? ¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped in his tracks. His long fingers pinched the tip of her nose and he said, ¡± then I¡¯ll make a bet with you. Do you dare? If you drew me, Hmph, you¡¯ll have to listen to my orders once. You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked at him, and hesitated. She shook her head. no, I don¡¯t want to bet with you. ¡°Because you drew me, so you don¡¯t dare to make a bet with me, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said confidently. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said, not willing to admit defeat, ¡± I told you it wasn¡¯t you. Fine, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. Do you dare to make a bet with me? ¡± If I don¡¯t draw you, you have to promise me one thing.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly as he stared into her eyes. ¡°Alright!¡± He was certain that she had drawn him. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly paused, feeling that she had been tricked. That¡¯s not right! If she were to make a bet with him, wouldn¡¯t she have to show him the notebook? She had fallen into a trap! ¡°You¡¯re cheating, so you want me to show you the script, right?¡± This treacherous fellow! ... She had fallen into his trap in a moment of carelessness. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed to death. Why was her intelligence always being blown up by him? Chapter 2540 2540 Chapter 2540-honor your bet (4) Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. He reached out his long arm and put it around her shoulder. our bet hase into effect anyway. You¡¯ll have to give me your notebook with both handster and let me see what you¡¯ve drawn. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Looking at his smug face, she really wanted to beat him up. However, he seemed to have expected her to make a move and held her tightly, making her upper body unable to move. ¡°Let go, why are you hugging me so tightly?¡± ¡°I know you want to hit me.¡± ¡°......¡± This was not a good thing to be with someone who knew her too well. Mu Xiaoxiao huffed and said, ¡± just you wait. I¡¯ll make you regret it when I win the bet! If she won, he would have to promise her one thing. Mu Xiaoxiao started to think about how she should mess with him. Yin Shaojie patted her shoulder and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I will win. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. how can you be so sure? ¡± Yin Shaojie smirked confidently. who else can you draw other than me? ¡± ¡°Hmph, Hmph, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word when you loseter.¡± Seeing how arrogant he was, mu Xiaoxiao wanted to see him get pped in the face. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. Could it be that this girl really wasn¡¯t drawing him? She recalled that she had just said that she had drawn Lu Yichen. His ck eyes darkened. If he had really drawn that Lu guy, he would ept his loss, but ... She would not have an easy weekend, Hmph! The two of them walked to the Student Union Building. Han qiqing was lying on the Changsha on the first floor. She had heard the sound before mu Xiaoxiao had even entered. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± She leaped up. Song Shijun, who was ying with his phone, said without looking up, ¡± they¡¯re not in yet. Wait a while before you call them. Han qiqing threw a pillow at him. ¡°None of your business.¡± Just then, mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie walked in. Han qiqing asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you hungry? Shijun and I ordered a herbal soup. It¡¯ll be deliveredter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m a little hungry. The yin family¡¯s helper also delivered the food on time. After the meal, the four of them sat on the sofa. Yin Shaojie crossed his long legs and smiled at mu Xiaoxiao, beckoning her with his finger. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. uh ... I¡¯m sleepy. Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s go to your office. Yin Shaojie got up and brought her upstairs. Han qiqing looked at song Shijun and said softly, ¡± why do I feel like they¡¯re going to do something that they can¡¯t tell us? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± good that you know. Don¡¯t say it out loud. Upstairs. Yin Shaojie¡¯s office. Mu Xiaoxiao clutched the bag in her hand, looking troubled. Yin Shaojie leaned against the edge of the table, his handsome face full of smiles as he reached out to her. ¡°Let me see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took out her notebook from her bag, looking very reluctant. ¡°You really want to see it?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was heavy as she walked over to him and handed him the notebook. Yin Shaojie took the notebook and opened it with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao said in a troubled manner, ¡± I thought it was embarrassing, so I didn¡¯t want to show it to you, but you insisted on seeing it ... Opening the notebook, Yin Shaojie saw the drawing on the first page. There was no expression on his handsome face. Then, he flipped to the second page, which was nk. Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡± this is a new notebook I bought. I only drew one page. ... Yin Shaojie turned back to the first page. The person in the drawing was not him. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. look carefully and casually. This doesn¡¯t look like you, does it? ¡± The more you gamble, the more you lose!¡± Chapter 2541 2541 His IQ exploded again (1) Yin Shaojie finally gave up struggling. He nodded and said, ¡± alright. It seemed that he had indeed lost. ¡°Yay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she almost jumped up. Yin Shaojie nced at her, then at the drawing in the notebook. He snorted, ¡± seriously, it¡¯s not me ... He was really sure that it was him, but he didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face. ¡°Hehe, can you tell who the person is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him expectantly. Yin Shaojie closed his notebook and patted her head. you¡¯re drawing yourself. How narcissistic! Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. is it that obvious? ¡± She had thought that he would guess that it was qiqing and she could push the me to qiqing. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± you drew it so clearly. If I couldn¡¯t tell, how could I still be your fianc¨¦? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Alright, if he said he couldn¡¯t tell, she might be a little unhappy. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± why did you suddenly think of drawing yourself? ¡± The previous notebook was full of drawings of him. Well, he had already nned to keep the book for his future grandchildren. When the time came, he would lie to his grandchildren and say that she had been secretly in love with him since they were young. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose. I just suddenly ... Wanted to draw myself. Because she was drawing herself, she was embarrassed to let others see her, afraid that they would say she was narcissistic. Yin Shaojie opened his notebook again, pursing his lips as he smiled. the drawing you did ... How should I put it? you drew yourself to be especially beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy with his expression and pushed him. hey, what¡¯s with your expression? Don¡¯t I look good?¡± She red at him. Would he dare to say that it didn¡¯t look good? Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up. He stretched out his long arms and ced them on her shoulders, taking the opportunity to kiss her. you¡¯re beautiful, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re the most beautiful person in the world. At least, that was how he saw it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction. that¡¯s more like it. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± but I have a question. What do you mean ... By drawing this? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± With that, he let go of her, opened the notebook, and ced it in front of her. ¡°Uh ... Because I haven¡¯t finished drawing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. Yin Shaojie noticed her expression and said, ¡± then tell me, what did you draw? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What could she say?! ¡°Then let me guess. You look like you¡¯re sitting, and there¡¯s a semi-circle drawn on your chest ... Eh, this looks like a ripple. So you drew it in the water? Lotus flower out of the water?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she quickly denied, ¡± no! This doesn¡¯t look like a lotus flower.¡± To draw a water lotus for himself, that was no ordinary narcissism. She didn¡¯t! However ... He had guessed the first part correctly. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± what¡¯s that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look like she wanted to answer him. keep guessing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to guess?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, his eyes full of smiles, and his smile was a little evil. there¡¯s something behind it. There¡¯s a sketch of some scenery, so I just guessed. This is ... You¡¯re in a hot spring? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did his eyes have spirit, or could he read people¡¯s minds? That¡¯s right, he had really guessed it! Yin Shaojie saw that her eyes were dazed for a moment and knew that he had guessed right. hehe, I guessed it. Then let me continue to guess. If you¡¯re in a hot spring, your posture looks like you¡¯re lying on the edge of the pool ... Chapter 2542 2542 His IQ exploded again (2) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly tried to change the topic. ¡°That ... That, that, right! You have to ept your loss! You have to promise me one thing!¡± Yin Shaojie ignored her and continued, ¡± you look like you¡¯re trying to seduce me, don¡¯t you? ¡± He was talking about the her in the painting. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She failed to divert his attention, and he brought her back into the topic. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s clearly very simr. Tell me, what were you thinking when you drew this? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little hot. I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m just drawing casually. Stop looking at it. Give me back my notebook! She stretched out her small hand, trying to snatch the book away. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was much longer than hers, and she couldn¡¯t reach it with one raise of his hand. He said, ¡± you tell me first. If you admit it, I¡¯ll return the book to you. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± She jumped up. She wasn¡¯t stupid. If she admitted it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was right? Mu Xiaoxiao almost thought of herself as a monkey as she climbed up him, determined to get the notebook. Yin Shaojie was afraid that she would fall and couldn¡¯t stand her, so he had to return the book to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was panting. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t flip through the back ... She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. alright, let¡¯s get back to business. You lost and I won. You have to promise me one thing. She pointed at him and said. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± didn¡¯t I just agree to it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. what? When did you agree to it?¡± Yin Shaojie said nonsense with a serious face, ¡± just now. You asked me to return the notebook to you, and I did, didn¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. Was he trying to go back on his word? She pointed at his nose and said, ¡± you promised not to go back on your word. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word. Yin Shaojie raised his hands in surrender. Okay, okay, okay. That doesn¡¯t count. You must do what you promised to do well to keep your promise, right? ¡± ¡°Right!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so enlightened this time. Yin Shaojie nodded. okay, then tell me. What do you want me to promise you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. It was obvious that she had already thought it through. ¡°It means naked ...¡± She had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by Yin Shaojie. ¡°You have to do what you promised me before to keep your promise, right? So, you can¡¯t cancel what you¡¯ve promised. If you do, it¡¯ll be the same as not keeping your promise.¡± Yin Shaojie said with certainty. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. There was such a logic? But when he heard it, it seemed to be irrefutable. With his words, she was rendered speechless and swallowed the words she was about to say. Yin Shaojie said generously, ¡± tell me. What are your conditions? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. You already said you can¡¯t cancel it, what can I do? How could he be so smart! Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she had been blown up by his intelligence again. She was clearly the one who won the bet! Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojieughed. Anyway, no matter what she asked, he would have a way to deal with it. Of course, if it was a reasonable request, he could do it. Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed at him and said, ¡± you¡¯ll sleep on the sofater. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep with me! Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± is this a request? ¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± He didn¡¯t think so. Yin Shaojieughed mischievously. then I don¡¯t have to agree? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did she feel like she was the one who had lost out? ... Chapter 2543 2543 His IQ exploded again (3) ¡°You have to agree even if you don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to sleep with a cunning guy like you. Go away and don¡¯t follow me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked towards the lounge. Seeing that he was following her, she wanted to push him away. However, Yin Shaojie was like a sticky candy that she couldn¡¯t shake off and was stuck to her. He stuck to her all the way to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. okay, then I¡¯ll wait. As he spoke, hey on the bed and pulled her over with his long arm, making her lie on his body. This way, she¡¯ll be on top of him. Are you satisfied? Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that sheughed. I¡¯m not referring to that! She was telling him not to get on the bed. She didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t understand. Yin Shaojie looked innocent as he said, ¡± you didn¡¯t make it clear again. Alright, I¡¯m tired. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s take an afternoon nap and rest. We¡¯ll be more energetic in the afternoon. A car will pick us up after school, and we¡¯ll go to the resort directly. Well, there was still a lot of excitement waiting for them tonight, so they had to sleep and rest. Being hugged by him, mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head. Her big, grape-like eyes stared at him as she asked, ¡± right after school? ¡± Don¡¯t you need to pack your luggage?¡± They were going to spend the night. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no need. I¡¯ve already prepared everything. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was inappropriate. there are still pajamas and many other things. Let¡¯s go back to the apartment and pack our luggage. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no need. You don¡¯t need anything. Just tell me what you need. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. then ... Where are my clothes? ¡± Thinking of something, the corner of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth lifted, but he quickly hid it. I¡¯ve prepared everything. You just need to bring your people. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice. alright then ... ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her into his arms and let her rest on his shoulder. There was a few minutes of silence. Suddenly, she called out to him, ¡± Yin Shaojie. ¡°What?¡± He replied in a low voice. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, sing me a song.¡± ¡°I have another way to make you fall asleep. Do you want to try?¡± ¡°... Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying.¡± no, go to sleep. Don¡¯t talk anymore. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips curled up as he pulled her head over. His thin lips pressed against her ear as he hummed something in his deep voice. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. After school in the afternoon. When mu Xiaoxiao saw qiqing, she saw that qiqing was frowning and pinching the space between her eyebrows. She looked ufortable. She asked, ¡± qiqing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you having a headache?¡± Han qiqing nodded and said resentfully, ¡± I overused my brain ... It turns out that studying too hard is very harmful to the brain. It seems that not everyone can be a top student. At this moment, she admired every top student. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re too nervous. Just rx and take the exam. I see that your brother treats you very well. Even if you don¡¯t do well, he won¡¯t me you.¡± Han qiqing sighed. yes, he won¡¯t me me. He¡¯ll only deduct my pocket money and increase my revision time ... It was scary just thinking about it. In fact, other than her pocket money, she also wanted to do better this time so that her brother would acknowledge her previous revision efforts. She would use this as a bargaining chip to talk to her brother about whether she could reduce her revision time in the future. If she could cancel it, that would be perfect! She didn¡¯t want to waste her beautiful years on studying. Chapter 2544 2544 His IQ exploded again (4) Song Shijun teased, ¡± what she needs more now is pig¡¯s brain. Go back and get the kitchen to make you a heavenly numb pig¡¯s brain soup to nourish your body. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Han qiqing retorted. Song Shijun said, ¡± you can give it to me too. I quite like pig¡¯s brain. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I really want to eat hotpot. Why don¡¯t we meet up for a meal after qiqing¡¯s exams tomorrow and give her some regards? ¡± ¡°Comfort your head, it¡¯s a celebration! Sure, let¡¯s go for hotpot tomorrow night then. It¡¯s my treat. Take it as a celebration for me. Shijun, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll order ten pig brains for you so that you can eat your fill.¡± Han qiqing encouraged herself with this, as if she could do well tomorrow. Mu Xiaoxiao stammered, ¡± um ... We¡¯re not free tomorrow night. Han qiqing was surprised. why? You¡¯re not free? What are you going to do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It wouldn¡¯t be good to tell them, would it? Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie, gesturing for him to quickly find an excuse. With one hand in his pocket and the other holding Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, Yin Shaojie smiled at han qiqing and said,¡±Xiaoxiao and I are going to spend some alone time this weekend. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. I¡¯m asking you to find an excuse, not to tell the truth! Oh ~~~¡±han qiqing dragged out the ambiguousst syble, her expression understanding. Okay, okay, okay. You guys enjoy your alone time. Shijun, just the two of us for hotpot. I¡¯ll buy you a hundred pig brains! Song Shijun was speechless. Was she nning to bury him alive with pig brains? one pig¡¯s brain counts as one hotpot. If I help you guess the question correctly, you will treat me to a hundred meals of hotpot. Han qiqing looked at him in shock. can you be any greedier? ¡± Song Shijun nodded. yes, how about a thousand? ¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. what if you¡¯re wrong? ¡± she asked. ¡°I won¡¯t guess wrong, it just depends on how many I guess right.¡± Song Shijun looked very confident. He felt that he could at least guess more than 70% right. Han qiqing crossed her arms and nced at him. what if you get very little right? ¡± Song Shijun said heroically, ¡± if you¡¯re less than 20% right, then I¡¯ll treat you! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Han qiqing was picking a fight with him. Song Shijunughed. are you stupid? You should be hoping that I can guess the questions correctly so that you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the exam. ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± my instinct tells me that brother¡¯s questions will perfectly avoid your questions. I¡¯m afraid not even 10%. ¡°Impossible, at least half.¡± Song Shijun was inexplicably confident. ¡°You¡¯re not a roundworm in my brother¡¯s stomach. How can you guess half of it? You can brag all you want, since bragging doesn¡¯t cost you any taxes.¡± this is called intelligence. People with high intelligence like me are the same as your brother, so the frequency of our thinking is about the same. ¡°Can you not talk nonsense with such a serious face? I¡¯m going to beughed at to death by you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie looked at the two of them, amused. I think I can see us today. My instinct tells me that Shijun will be pped in the face. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips andughed secretly. Yin Shaojie nodded. I¡¯m afraid so. The four of them parted ways at the school gate. Song Shijun sent qiqing home while Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao stood at the side, waiting for the car. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s young master Jie!¡± ¡°Young master Jie is so handsome!¡± When the crowd after school saw Yin Shaojie, especially the girls, they couldn¡¯t move and crowded at the school gate. Chapter 2545 2545 She¡¯s only allowed to ce her heart on him (1) Seeing Yin Shaojie, he naturally saw mu Xiaoxiao. The girls were immediately dissatisfied. I really don¡¯t want to see mu Xiaoxiao. Why is she always with young master Jie? ¡± that¡¯s right. It seems like she¡¯s been sticking to young master Jie ever since they started dating. Young master Jie wasn¡¯t this inseparable when he dated other girls in the past. ¡°How can the other girlspare to mu Xiaoxiao? Don¡¯t forget that young master Jie has proposed to mu Xiaoxiao. Does that count as a marriage contract?¡± ¡°Can you not mention this? I don¡¯t want to hear it, wuwuwu!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the girls ¡®chattering and cries from time to time. Although she didn¡¯t really want to hear it, she still heard it. It was the sound of the girls ¡®hearts breaking. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pinched Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm, red at him, and said, ¡± you¡¯re a source of trouble! Yin Shaojie chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡± why isn¡¯t the car here yet? I don¡¯t want to stand here and be surrounded like a monkey in the zoo. ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Yin Shaojie said. At this moment, a luxury car drove over and slowly stopped in front of the two. The girls at the side were in an uproar again. ¡°Wow, a Rolls-Royce!¡± ¡°This car belongs to young master Yi, right? Where is young master Jie taking mu Xiaoxiao?¡± I¡¯m so envious ... Why don¡¯t I have a boyfriend like young master Jie ... Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Rolls-Royce in front of him. Indeed, he also had a Rolls-Royce at home. But this car didn¡¯t look like his. The car door opened and two people stepped out. It was Lu Yichen. The other one was the Gu family¡¯s butler. The Butler walked in front of Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao. He bowed respectfully and greeted, ¡± miss mu, young master Yin. Lu Yichen also nodded at them in acknowledgment. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± It was impossible for the car to stop just to greet them, right? The Butler nced at Lu Yichen. He knew that his young master would not take the initiative to speak, so he said, ¡± young master Yin, are you and miss mu free tonight? Because ofst night¡¯sck of hospitality, my old master is deeply sorry, so he would like to invite the two of you toe with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Yin Shaojie said without even thinking. The Butler¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Although he knew that he would be rejected, he probably didn¡¯t expect it to be so straightforward. Yin Shaojie looked at Lu Yichen, put his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡± I have an appointment with Xiaoxiao tonight. We¡¯re going to spend some alone time, so I¡¯m sorry. Maybe next time. Upon hearing this, Lu Yichen looked at mu Xiaoxiao with an unreadable expression. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his gaze and smiled at him. The Butler showed an understanding expression. I see. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you then. Lu Yichen said in a low voice, ¡± next time then. I wish you guys a good time. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deep, and his sexy thin lips curled up devilishly. He replied, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared a surprise. I believe Xiaoxiao will like it. The hint was obvious. Lu Yichen nodded slightly and brought the Butler to the car. The Rolls-Royce left in front of the two. Noticing that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was still following the car, Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms tightened. ¡°You¡¯re still looking?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I¡¯m looking at cars. Yin Shaojie snorted. what¡¯s so nice about cars? aren¡¯t they just expensive? ¡± If you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°No need. I just remembered that I seem to have a simr model at home.¡± Chapter 2546 2546 She¡¯s only allowed to ce her heart on him (2) Yin Shaojie clicked his tongue. this car is very expensive. The Gu family had given them a lot of face by picking them up in this car. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes in confusion. is it very expensive? I¡¯m not too sure, this car was a gift.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t find it strange. Just like their family, they would also have people giving them luxury cars. He said casually, ¡± I remember that your father is a low-key person. I don¡¯t think he likes this kind of car, right? ¡± This car was very high-profile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and said, ¡± he gave it to me because I saw one before and I said it looked good, so he gave it to me. ¡°Him?¡± Yin Shaojie was sensitive enough to capture the details. is it a man or a woman? He wants to court you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something and smiled without saying anything. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± tell me the truth. Mu Xiaoxiao was deliberately keeping him hanging. The more he wanted to know, the more she would not tell him. He was worried to death! Who asked him to beat her with his IQ before? She had to take revenge somewhere else. Seeing that she still didn¡¯t say anything, Yin Shaojie pinched her waist. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled. ¡°Hey, stop tickling me!¡± He was anxious, right? He used force to suppress it. Yin Shaojie snorted. are you going to tell me or not? Are you going to tell me?¡± He pulled her and scratched her. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Not wanting to embarrass herself in public, she had topromise. She said, ¡± it¡¯s not like that. He just wanted to give it to me. Yin Shaojieughed. he just wanted to give you such an expensive car? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no such thing as a man being nice to a woman.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him amusedly and said, ¡± you were so good to me when we were young, so you¡¯re not that innocent either? ¡± of course it¡¯s different, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. that¡¯s why it¡¯s different. Don¡¯t think of other boys like that. He just wants to give it to me. He¡¯s rich, very rich, so this little money is nothing to him. Mu Xiaoxiao exined. Yin Shaojie raised his brows. especially rich? Who was he? The richest family in the world?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± his family ... Is probably richer than the richest man in the world. Yin Shaojie made a guess. from the United Arab Emirates? ¡± The world¡¯s richest people were ranked ording to their publicly announced ie. For example, the Kings of countries like the United Arab Emirates were all extremely rich. Their assets were no less than the world¡¯s richest people, but they were all personal assets, so they would not be ranked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. That was a silent agreement. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes at her. I suddenly remember that there¡¯s a Prince dick or something? Are you very familiar with the people there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose. I guess so ... I go there to y asionally. ¡°So, which Prince gave you the car?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was displeased. He thought of the princes of the United Arab Emirates Emirates, all of whom had well-defined features and were extremely handsome. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie snorted. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and said, ¡± he said that it was a birthday present topensate me, but I couldn¡¯t reject it, even though my birthday was a few monthster ... Those people were too rich, so they gave things very casually. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and said amusedly, ¡± their pets are all lions and tigers. I went there once and there happened to be a little tiger. It was really cute, so I yed with it and I really liked it. Chapter 2547 2547 She¡¯s only allowed to ce her heart on him (3) then they said they wanted to give it to me. Of course I didn¡¯t want it. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± they treat you very well. It seemed like she was more familiar with those people than he had imagined. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. yeah, they¡¯re very good to me. I¡¯m also on good terms with their princesses. She was afraid that the onlookers would hear what she said, so she leaned close to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear and whispered. The girls beside her watched as she whispered to young master Jie. Their intimate gesture made them envious, jealous, and hateful. ¡°What did mu Xiaoxiao say to young master Jie?¡± you¡¯re smiling so happily. You can easily tell that you¡¯re sweet-talking young master Jie. did she use this kind of method to coax young master Jie? ¡± Someone had taken notes and wanted to learn from mu Xiaoxiao. Even if they couldn¡¯t get a boyfriend as outstanding as young master Jie, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if they could hook up with other rich kids. Just then, a Bentley slowly drove up to the two of them. This time, it was the yin family¡¯s car. The chauffeur got out of the car and went around to open the door for them. young master, miss mu, I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam just now, so I¡¯m a littlete. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Yin Shaojie first led her into the car before he got in. The driver closed the door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Young master, the things you want are in the back seat.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie said with a nod. Then, he lowered the partition between the front and back seats. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled. what is it? ¡± Yin Shaojie opened the small refrigerator and took out the cake. And it was her favorite strawberry cake. eat a little first to fill your stomach. It¡¯ll take a while before we reach our destination. Then, he opened the other thermal container and took out the warm milk. He inserted the straw and handed it to her. ¡°Drink some milk first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cake in her hand and then at the milk he handed over. Sheughed and said, ¡± which one should I eat first? ¡± ¡°Drink some milk first to warm yourself up.¡± Yin Shaojie decided on her behalf. He stuffed the hot milk into her hands and took the cake she was holding. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The weather was cold today, so she had to drink something warm to warm up. After drinking half of it, she reached out and asked for her cake back. Yin Shaojie helped her with the half-filled milk. As mu Xiaoxiao ate the cake happily, she thought of something and said, ¡± Oh right, I go there every year. They always invite me to their birthdays, so if we¡¯re going this year, do you want toe with me? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yin Shaojie replied without hesitation. Now that he was her fianc¨¦, the two of them had to go together. Even if he didn¡¯t understand, he could guess that there would definitely be one or two princes who liked Xiaoxiao. Of course, he had to go. He had to let them know that Xiaoxiao was his woman now! It was necessary to dere sovereignty. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. that¡¯s a deal then. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just thought that since she was going to marry Yin Shaojie in the future, it was only right for her to introduce him to her friends. After finishing the cake, she suddenly asked him, ¡± by the way, are you afraid of lions and tigers? ¡± Yin Shaojie helped her get rid of the box of cake and handed her the remaining milk. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. you¡¯re not afraid? This must be a lie. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of lions and tigers? how could they not be afraid? Those are all beasts!¡± He said, ¡± don¡¯t they still keep it as a pet? ¡± Chapter 2548 2548 She¡¯s only allowed to ce her heart on him (4) Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± that¡¯s different! Even if those lions and tigers are specially raised in captivity, ordinary people will still be afraid when they see them. I was also afraid when I first saw them, and I¡¯m still afraid now.¡± Even though she knew that the lions and tigers couldn¡¯t hurt her, they were still ferocious beasts, the kings of the forest. When humans saw them, they would naturally feel a sense of fear. This time, it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s turn to smile without a word. There were some things that he could not tell her about his past. Yin Shaojie said unhurriedly, ¡± of course, if it¡¯s those wild lions and tigers, it¡¯s still a little scary. ¡°What do you mean a little? That¡¯s very terrifying!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. Yin Shaojie nodded cooperatively. yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s very scary. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡± you said you¡¯re not afraid because you know that lions and tigers are not aggressive, right? I really can¡¯t talk to a smart person like you.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± they¡¯re still beasts. There¡¯s wildness in their bones and they can be aggressive. Mu Xiaoxiao finished the milk and handed the bottle to him to deal with. ¡°But they were still so cute when they were young.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± when she said she wanted to give it to you, were you a little tempted and wanted to raise it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and nodded. ¡°The little tiger and the little lion are so cute! It¡¯s just a big cat. Its teeth haven¡¯t grown out yet. When it bites your finger, it¡¯s just itchy, but it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it looks like we can¡¯t have pets in the future. Not even kittens or puppies. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Yin Shaojie snorted and pinched her nose as he said, ¡± didn¡¯t you see how bright your eyes were when you said that just now? what would I do if I let you raise kittens and puppies and you put all your attention on them? ¡± He only allowed her to put her thoughts on him. Mu Xiaoxiao snickered. you? I threw it to the back of my mind!¡± ¡°Throw it to the back of your mind?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. Mu Xiaoxiao even teased him on purpose. She nodded and said, ¡± yeah. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly stretched out his long arm, pulled her into his arms, and covered her little mouth with his mouth. ¡°Hmm ...¡± A certain someone¡¯s small mouth was about to protest, but he had already conquered her. The two of them were ying in the car and almost had a spark. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie thought that he would soon be able to eat her up, so he temporarily held back. He could try car sex, but not now. After driving for almost two hours, they finally arrived at the resort. The scale of this resort was veryrge. There were hotel-like rooms and detached vis, but there were very few of them. It was not something that ordinary people could afford. young master Yin, this is the vi with the best view. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, you can change to another one. The resort¡¯s manager came to receive them personally. Yin Shaojie looked around, satisfied, and let the manager leave. The manager knew what to do. this is my business card. Young master Yin, if you need anything, just look for me. After the manager left, the driver brought the luggage in and left as well. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room and threw herself onto the sofa. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m hungry. Shouldn¡¯t we eat?¡± She saw that the drawer of the coffee table was not closed tightly, so she opened it. However, when she looked inside, she saw a box of little things that looked a little familiar ... Chapter 2549 2549 Be responsible for feeding her (1) Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then her expression turned awkward. She was very familiar with this little thing now. She was not so shy in front of it. That¡¯s right, it was a set ... Moreover, it was from the Durex brand. It said,¡±so thin that it¡¯s boring, but you¡¯ll enjoy an incredible night.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the bottom right corner again. There were six pieces of equipment. Six acting ... She looked at the words and then at the sofa she was sitting on. The purpose of putting this thing in this drawer was nothing more than ... Some strange images barged into her mind. It was embarrassing and made her blush. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand to get rid of those indescribable images. the service these days is so meticulous ... she muttered. If there were sets here, did it mean that there were also sets in the bedroom? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a sense of exploration. She left the sofa and walked towards the bedroom. Yin Shaojie was in the bedroom, putting away his luggage when he saw her walk in. He thought that she was here to urge him to eat, so he said, ¡± wait a moment. The things will be here soon. Things? What was that? Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t concerned about this. She nced at the bedside table. Could it be in here too? But with Yin Shaojie around, she was too embarrassed to open the drawer in front of him. What would he think if he found out that she was looking for condoms? He would definitelyugh at her, so she couldn¡¯t let him know! ¡°Uh, that ... Are we going out to eat? Or should I get someone to send the vi over?¡± Her little brain was working, thinking about how to get rid of him. Yin Shaojieughed, walked up to her, and poked her forehead with his long fingers. ¡°You¡¯re starving? I told you to wait for a while. The items will be delivered soon.¡± So this was what he was referring to. How would she know! ¡°What is it?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes ...¡± Yin Shaojie was just about to speak when he heard the doorbell ring. ¡°They should be here.¡± With that, he walked out. A good opportunity! She didn¡¯t need to think of a way to send him away, he went out by himself. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was too lucky. While Yin Shaojie went to open the door, she quickly walked to the bedside table and opened the drawer. The drawer was empty. No? She was a little surprised. She thought for a moment and opened the drawer below. This time, there was durelle, just like in the living room. See, she said there was. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was satisfied. She was about to go out and see what Yin Shaojie said had been delivered. She stopped in her tracks when she passed by the washroom. Suddenly, a question popped up in her mind,¡±could there be ... One in the bathroom?¡± Driven by curiosity, she entered the bathroom. He first looked around the sink and opened the hidden cab in the mirror. But there was nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao stood where she was, crossing her arms. She narrowed her eyes and looked around the room. At this moment, she was like a detective with sharp eyes. Her intuition told her that there was one here. ... But where was he hiding? He had searched the sink, but it wasn¡¯t there, which meant that it wasn¡¯t ced in an obvious position. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze finally settled on the side of the bathtub. There was a grid here that looked like a small drawer. She walked over, squatted down, and pressed the secretpartment. Sure enough, a small drawer popped out, and there was a box of Durex inside. There really was! Mu Xiaoxiao looked happy as if she was ying a treasure hunt game. Suddenly, she heard augh from behind her. Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? ¡± Chapter 2550 2550 Be responsible for feeding her (2) Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned around. It was Yin Shaojie. ¡°I ...¡± She was ying a treasure hunt game. Although it was childish, it became inexplicably interesting when he identally got into it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze fell on the Durex in her hand. The corners of his lips curled up. it¡¯s so well-hidden, yet you still found it? You¡¯re amazing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This was the first time he hadplimented her, but she was not happy at all. Instead, she felt embarrassed. ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t look for him on purpose!¡± No, she seemed to have specially looked for him. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, and it was only then that she realized what she had been doing! Why did he start looking for condoms for no reason? Are you crazy! uh, that ... I was just about to go to the toilet ... And I felt something strange here, so I ... Touched it, and it popped out on its own ... I, I didn¡¯t know it was this thing inside ... The result of lying was to stammer. ¡°Do you like this brand?¡± Yin Shaojie suddenly asked. Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about how to exin that she wasn¡¯t looking for this thing. When he asked this, her mind went nk and she didn¡¯t react. ¡°Ah?¡± What did he just say? Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. I say, do you like this brand? ¡± This time, mu Xiaoxiao reacted, and her little face was slightly hot. ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then why are you still studying it? I thought you liked this, but it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like it. I bought a lot for you to take your time.¡± W-what ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face burned even hotter. He bought a lot? Why did he buy so many sets! Why? It was obvious that he had bought it for her ... Thinking of some indescribable images, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned even redder, as if it had been steamed. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± She ran out of the bathroom as if she was escaping. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t continue to tease her, but he still had a smile on his face as he followed her out. ¡°These are the things prepared by the resort.¡± Then, he walked to the sofa, pulled open the drawer, and was about to throw the Durex in. He saw another box inside. ¡°There¡¯s one here too? You¡¯re quite well prepared.¡± She smiled and threw the box in, then closed the drawer. He raised his head and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you like strawberry-vored ones, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Did he buy strawberry-vored condoms? She didn¡¯t want to answer this question at all! The vi was huge, but she didn¡¯t know where to run to. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to walk around. There seems to be a balcony up there!¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Shaojie called out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to continue teasing her, so she didn¡¯t listen to him and quickly walked up the stairs. ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao, wait up.¡± Why should I wait? I¡¯m not waiting for you. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to climb the stairs. Yin Shaojie smiled and followed her up. There was indeed a balcony upstairs, and it was a veryrge balcony with a very good view. The sun had already set, and there was only a hint of orange in the sky. ... Yin Shaojie grabbed her and hugged her from behind. ¡°The view here is quite good.¡± There was a Lake behind them. Even though the winter wind was a little cold, the air was very fresh. Fortunately, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was hot from her shyness, so she didn¡¯t feel cold for the time being. ¡°You¡¯ve let go of me.¡± She struggled. When she looked up, the beautiful scenery that greeted her eyes made her gaze freeze for a moment, and she was reluctant to look away. Thest rays of the sun were disappearing. At this moment, there was an indescribable feeling in one¡¯s heart. Chapter 2551 2551 Be responsible for feeding her (3) ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± She heard his maic mumble. ¡°What?¡± She replied softly. Yin Shaojie hugged her and found her little hand in front of him, their fingers intertwined. ¡°I want to see the sunset with you every day in the future.¡± I want to be with you every day. They would never be apart. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She nestled herself in his arms and nodded her head softly. ¡°Yes.¡± I also want to watch the sunrise and sunset with you every day. That means that we are by each other¡¯s side every day. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand suddenly went down and wrapped around her abdomen. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. His hand was now touching her stomach. He said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his action was very strange, and it made her feel itchy. ¡°Don¡¯t rub my stomach,¡± Yin Shaojieughed, his chest vibrating against her back. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao simply took his hand and held it in front of her. She pondered for a moment. well ... Anything is fine. Shall we go out to eat? ¡± The resort¡¯s hotel had its own restaurant with different styles. Yin Shaojie shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± ask them to send it to the vi? ¡± That¡¯s fine too.¡± However, Yin Shaojie still shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. what are we eating then? ¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her on the cheek. I¡¯ll cook for you. What do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. you¡¯re cooking for me? ¡± They hade out for a vacation, and she had never expected him to suggest cooking for her. Yin Shaojie nodded. yeah, I¡¯ll be in charge of your three meals for the next two days. I¡¯ll be responsible for filling your stomach. Even so, you have to take responsibility and feed me. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that this was what a certain demon was nning. She said,¡¯you¡¯re cooking all three meals? Wouldn¡¯t that be hard? Then wash the dishes ... But I don¡¯t want to wash the dishes!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. there¡¯s the dishwasher, so you don¡¯t have to wash the dishes. You just have to be responsible for eating. Of course, she was also responsible for feeding him. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy. This reminded her of a saying,¡±you¡¯re in charge of making money to support the family, I¡¯m in charge of being beautiful.¡± The feeling of being pampered was really good. She thought for a moment and said, ¡± then ... I want to eat spaghetti with meat sauce! Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. it¡¯s spaghetti again. Can you have some ambition? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. this is easy! It¡¯s not that troublesome, and I can cook the noodles quickly.¡± Wasn¡¯t she just afraid that he would be tired? Yin Shaojie shook his head helplessly at her. forget it. Let¡¯s go down first. Take a look at the ingredients and then tell me what you want to eat. ¡°Ingredients?¡± The two of them went downstairs to the open kitchen. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao saw that someone was putting the things piled up on the cooking table into the refrigerator. When the man saw theming down, he nodded and left after packing his things. So, when he said that he had something to deliver, it was these ingredients. Yin Shaojie held her hand as they walked over and opened the refrigerator. ¡°Take a look and see what you want to eat.¡± The refrigerator had four doors and could hold a lot of things. At this time, it was filled to the brim with meat, vegetables, and seafood, all clearly distinguished. There were actually two big lobsters! ¡°Wow, so many things? How can we finish it in two days?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to finish it. I¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head to look at him, her smile bright. can I order anything I want now? You can do anything?¡± ... Did he have to be so powerful? Chapter 2552 2552 Be responsible for feeding her (4) Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± I can look at the recipe, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll be delicious. ¡°Your cooking must be delicious!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very confident in his cooking skills. When had he not been looking at the recipe before? But every time, it was very delicious. Yin Shaojie pulled her over and pecked her on the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with your words.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on his chest and looked at him with a smile. Yin Shaojie was almost bewitched, and his handsome face leaned forward. He really wanted to ... Eat her right now. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was still hungry, he might have put this evil thought into action. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him. then ... C Chicken Wings! Can I?¡± In fact, she wanted to eat fried chicken more, but considering the difficulty of the operation, she still chose C Chicken Wings. ¡°Just C Chicken Wings?¡± Yin Shaojie let go of her slender waist, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and stuck her head out to look at the ingredients in the fridge. ¡°I also want to eat braised eggnts ... Ah, there are tomatoes! It¡¯s very popr on the inte. They put tomatoes in rice and munch it with pepper and sesame oil, and the rice cooked is delicious. Should we try it?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. sure. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and raised her hand. I¡¯ll do it with you! This is very simple, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll make a mistake.¡± sure, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Hence, the two of them started to cook together. It could be said that they had experienced the life of a newlywed in advance. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want her toe into contact with water. Even though there was heating in the room, he still didn¡¯t want her hands toe into contact with water, so he was in charge of washing the rice. After washing the rice, he put it into the rice cooker. Mu Xiaoxiao was holding a tomato in her hand, unable to wait any longer. She ced the tomato in the middle of the rice. ¡°Alright, just follow the instructions and add the seasoning.¡± She pped her hands, looking as proud as if she had justpleted a major task. It was just a tomato. Yin Shaojie stuck his head out and looked at the tomatoes in the rice cooker. He suddenly thought of something and asked her, ¡± have you washed the tomatoes? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie looked at her expression and knew that she hadn¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao was defeated. I think I forgot to shower ... Yin Shaojieughed. It wasn¡¯t ¡®seemed¡¯, it was¡¯ indeed not washed¡¯! Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the tomatoes from the rice cooker and washed them. Therefore, the rice had to be washed again. This time, there was no problem. He added the seasoning, closed the lid, and pressed the cooking button. ¡°Perfect!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojieughed and fried the chicken wings in the pan. Then he said to her, ¡± open a can of Coke for me. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with opening a can of Coke, right? ¡°OK!¡±Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy to be able to help him. She bounced to the refrigerator to get a can of Coke and then jumped back. She unbuttoned her shirt. Puchi! The water in the coke spurted out. ah-Wanwan! mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. how did this happen? ¡± She quickly took the coke away. Yin Shaojie quickly snatched the coke and poured the rest into the chicken wings. Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. I didn¡¯t shake it ... She had only jumped twice just now, was it really necessary? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± go and take a shower. Change your clothes. alright ... mu Xiaoxiao went to take a shower dejectedly. After a long while, her scream came from the bedroom. What is this?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie walked over. He saw that mu Xiaoxiao was holding a ckce dress in her hand.| Pajamas ... *** ... Cough, this was young master Jie¡¯s favorite. Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss it. Chapter 2553 2553 Don¡¯t let her go anywhere (1) Yin Shaojie just smiled at her without saying anything. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said in an interrogating tone, ¡± what is this! Yin Shaojie clenched his fist and coughed, saying, ¡± this ... Didn¡¯t you buy it before? You should be more familiar with it than me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Sure enough, it was the clothes from the beautiful shop owner¡¯s shop! ¡°You bought it? Did you buy it from the pretty shop owner?¡± She noticed that this wasn¡¯t the one she had bought before. It was a new style. Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, her hands clenched into fists. This bastard! Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He even bought this ... She really lost to him! Mu Xiaoxiao threw the ckce in her hand into the suitcase and picked up another one. It was pink with a strawberry pattern on it, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. There were two fluffy balls hanging on both sides, looking sexy and cute. There was one more thing ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore, so she threw it back. ¡°Where are the clothes? This suitcase was a mess. Where were her clothes? Didn¡¯t you say you were prepared?¡± She asked him. She had juste out of the shower and could only wear a bathrobe. Fortunately, the heater was on in the room, so it was very warm. However, when she went to her suitcase to look for clothes, she found the ckce one ... Other than these indescribable clothes, there were also a few boxes. Needless to say, he knew what these boxes were. In short, the suitcase was full of messy things and there was no change of clothes at all. Could it be that they haven¡¯t sent it over yet? Yin Shaojie leaned against the wall, his sexy thin lips pursed, his deep ck eyes full of amusement. I don¡¯t have any change of clothes, ¡± he said. ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. no change of clothes? Didn¡¯t you say you were prepared? If I don¡¯t have any clothes, how am I supposed to change?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was very pleasant. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So he was nning on this! She held her forehead. Yin Shaojie went forward to hold her hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. The food is ready. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was one of despair. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right? It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t have a change of clothes, right?¡± Yin Shaojie moved closer to her ear, his warm breath deliberately brushing against her ear as he said devilishly, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m really not. I n to spend the next two days in bed and not go anywhere. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could he be telling the truth? Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder andforted her. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. I¡¯m only afraid because I have you! You hungry wolf! Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and could only desperately think of a way. She was brought back to the open-concept restaurant, and Yin Shaojie ced the dishes on the table. He said, ¡±e, eat. Mu Xiaoxiao toot, but still lowered her head to eat. She was indeed hungry, and she didn¡¯t have to make things difficult for her stomach. Besides, he had to eat his fill before he had the strength to think of a way. Moreover, she had also prepared a portion of the food. He wanted to try his own tomato rice first! Mu Xiaoxiao cast aside her gloominess and immersed herself in the food. ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s really as the inte says, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Yin Shaojie was satisfied to see her eating so happily. ¡°Eat more,¡± He picked up some food for her. However, mu Xiaoxiao looked at him warily. Did he want her to eat more because ... ... She was just about to say that she didn¡¯t want to eat so much. Chapter 2554 2554 Don¡¯t let her go anywhere (2) However, the C Chicken Wings in the bowl were so attractive in color and emitted a burst of fragrance. There was even fresh heat lingering on the surface. It looked so delicious. ¡®Alright, I can eat more C Chicken Wings ...¡¯ As mu Xiaoxiao ate, she identally ate a lot. ¡°Burp ...¡± He burped. The tomato rice went well with the rice, the C Chicken Wings were delicious, and the two dishes he madeter were also to her liking. ¡°You¡¯re full?¡± Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had a bad feeling. She kept feeling that he was saying, ¡± you¡¯re full, so it¡¯s my turn to eat. Was he feeding the littlemb until it was full, and then letting the fat littlemb feed him? From the way he stared at her, she interpreted this meaning. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around as she said, ¡± uh, I¡¯m a little too full. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± let¡¯s not go for a walk. Let¡¯s y a game. ¡°ying games? What game?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was now on guard against him. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± a fun game. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It¡¯s fun for you, right? I feel like you¡¯re ying with me! However, she had no excuse to object at the moment, so she could only y this game with him. What game was he ying? Yin Shaojie went into the bedroom and took out a few small boxes that she had seen in the luggage earlier. They were ced in a straight line on the coffee table. That¡¯s right, they were all different brands and styles of condoms ... Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± choose one. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I¡¯m not choosing! Although she didn¡¯t know what game he wanted to y, she had a bad feeling. In short, he just wanted to y with her! Yin Shaojie smiled. why not? ¡± You choose one box, I choose one box.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head like a rattle-drum, rejecting the game. Yin Shaojie picked up the small box. look, I know you like strawberries, so I specially bought strawberry-vored ones. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Who told you to buy it? She didn¡¯t ask him to buy it! Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking, and he said seriously, ¡± didn¡¯t you say it before? You must wear a condom next time. You don¡¯t want to experience uneasiness again, do you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Alright, she did say that. But wasn¡¯t he too much? How could he buy so many? As far as the eye could see, there were at least ten small boxes on the coffee table. Yin Shaojie picked up another small box and said with great relish, ¡± this one has a fluorescent effect. It¡¯s very interesting. We can try it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she say that she didn¡¯t want to try? Yin Shaojie picked up another small box. this one has granules. I heard that it has a very special effect. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°And this one, it¡¯s spiral-shaped ...¡± She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pounced on him and reached out to cover his mouth. stop talking! Her ears turned red. Didn¡¯t he feel any shame at all? He was still talking about it with great relish. Yin Shaojie liked to tease her and watch her stomp her feet. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to choose, then I¡¯ll have to choose.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you¡¯re not even sure! Yin Shaojieughed. if you don¡¯t choose, and I don¡¯t choose, then which one should we use? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned even redder. ... Couldn¡¯t they not talk about this topic? ¡°As ... As you wish ...¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement. good idea! Then do as you wish!¡± Chapter 2555 2555 Don¡¯t let her go anywhere (3) With that, he suddenly opened all the small boxes and piled the condoms inside together. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. Yin Shaojie mixed all the different types of covers together and said, ¡± when the timees, I¡¯ll just pick one randomly. I¡¯ll use whichever one I get. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. That didn¡¯t seem like a good idea. Could she change her mind and choose the most ordinary style? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were closed, and he grabbed one casually, probably to test it out. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fluorescent!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her sense of uneasiness grew even stronger. ¡°Uh, that ... I think ...¡± Can¡¯t you use the normal one? Why are there so many strange designs! Yin Shaojie had an ¡®I understand you¡¯ expression on his face. I know. You still prefer strawberry-vored ones, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She didn¡¯t say that! What she wanted was the ordinary style, the most ordinary style! Yin Shaojie tested it again. This time, he caught a strawberry-vored one and handed it to her. ¡°This is the one you like.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead. Looking at his smug and evil smile, she really wanted to hit him. She could hit him if she wanted to. She grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who likes it!¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he avoided her. I like every one of them here. He still said, he still said! Mu Xiaoxiao continued to hit him with the pillow. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t she still have a request that she hadn¡¯t mentioned to him? Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, smiled slyly, and put down the pillow. She sat down and looked at him like a queen. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? I can make any request of you, and you must do it. ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. The smile on this girl¡¯s face ... He knew her too well and could tell that she was up to no good. But he couldn¡¯t go back on his word. He nodded and said, ¡± yes. Have you thought about what you want? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, her finger on her lips. She was smiling evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t you like ckce?¡± This guy was simply a loyal fan of ckce! She really didn¡¯t understand why he liked it so much. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows raised, and he had a bad feeling about it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled slyly and said, ¡± my request is very simple. You wear that dress for me to see. ¡°Me?¡± Yin Shaojie suspected that he had heard wrong. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. yeah! You wear it!¡± Yin Shaojie had aplicated expression on his face. that¡¯s ... Your size. This girl actually thought of such a bad idea. Mu Xiaoxiao wagged her finger and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I just noticed that it¡¯s loose and stic. Oh ... At most, you can just burst it. It¡¯s okay. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He had connections, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin with her palm and looked at him innocently. She blinked and said, ¡± we agreed that you would agree to whatever I ask of you. You¡¯re not going back on your word, are you? ¡± ¡°Of course ... I won¡¯t,¡± The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth stiffened. Seeing his expression, mu Xiaoxiao wanted tough to death. Hahaha, she¡¯s finally done it! She thought for a moment. He was wearing that ckce dress? ... Wow, the scene was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t dare to look! Yin Shaojie looked a little embarrassed. well ... Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m too eye-catching in that kind of clothes? ¡± Chapter 2556 2556 Don¡¯t let her go anywhere (4) Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head against her conscience. no, you¡¯re so handsome. You look good in anything! Yin Shaojie looked at her, speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you change your request?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was smug. Was this equivalent to him surrendering? Indeed, making him wear that kind of clothes was a little ... She didn¡¯t really want to see it, she just wanted to mess with him. It was his fault for teasing her earlier! Yin Shaojie moved her with his emotions and said, ¡± look, I prepared those clothes for you. It¡¯s also a gift from Queen. It¡¯s not very nice for me to wear them, right? ¡± ¡°You still dare to say this! How could you ... How could you buy such a thing from the pretty shop owner!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she wouldn¡¯t have the face to see the pretty shop owner again. Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly. I can¡¯t help it. She strongly rmended it to me many times. Every time there¡¯s a new style, she would send it to me. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I didn¡¯t buy it from her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Wasn¡¯t the pretty shop owner a little too enthusiastic? She red at Yin Shaojie. I think you¡¯re having a lot of fun buying it ... He even said it so helplessly. Yin Shaojie put his handsome face in front of her, held her little hand, put it to his lips, and kissed it. I just thought that you¡¯re so beautiful, so you¡¯d look great in it, so I couldn¡¯t help but buy it. Of course, not only would she look good in it, but she would also look delicious. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine when he saw the style that Queen had sent him. As he described the scene, he was a little tempted. He slowly inched closer to her, his sexy thin lips getting closer, wanting to kiss her pink and attractive little lips ... Who knew that at this time, a ¡®beep¡¯ sound came from somewhere. Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention were attracted at the same time. ¡°What is it ...¡± He was about to ask when mu Xiaoxiao stood up. the clothes are done! The clothes were washed? Then, he saw her rush into the bathroom of the bedroom and close the door with a bang. Yin Shaojie remained in the same position as he thought. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao came out and changed into the clothes she had been wearing. She smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s go out for a walk. Yin Shaojie looked at her, puzzled. didn¡¯t you ... Get your clothes dirty just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. I¡¯m clean! There¡¯s a washing machine and a drying function inside. I threw it in to wash when I was taking a shower just now, but I didn¡¯t expect it to wash so quickly.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He wanted to throw the washing machine with the drying function out! Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and tugged at him. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Take me out for a walk. I¡¯ve eaten too much and need to digest. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to go along with her. ¡°Is this your request?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Yin Shaojie picked up the coat on the hanger, put it on for her, and even wrapped a scarf around her neck. Forget it, as long as it wasn¡¯t that request. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After the two of them were dressed, mu Xiaoxiao happily held his hand and left the vi. Yin Shaojie thought to himself that the night was long anyway, and he would be able to eat her up eventually. There was no rush for now. He had already nned out his itinerary for the next two days. Even if there were some small idents, it would be fine as long as the main route remained the same. Well, his arrangement was actually very simple. Just as he had said earlier, he nned to stay in this vi with her for the next two days and not go anywhere. It would be best if she could stay in bed and not go anywhere ... Yin Shaojie thought about it beautifully, and the corners of his mouth curled up secretly. Chapter 2557 2557 Can¡¯t wait (1) The two of them walked out of the vi hand in hand. Who knew, in the dark night sky, there was actually light snow like goose feathers. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s snowing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted happily. Yin Shaojie held her little hand tightly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s already snowing, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said insistently, ¡± it¡¯s only interesting when it¡¯s snowing! How about we take a stroll in the snow?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. strolling in the snow? Are you sure?¡± He nced at the front. The resort was huge. If they were to walk, they would have to walk back. Mu Xiaoxiao followed his line of sight and looked around. It seemed like it too. It was a little tiring to walk. She nced at the electric car beside her. do you know how to drive this? We¡¯ll drive this out.¡± This battery-powered car was specially prepared for the guests living in the vi. Because this ce was very big, they needed a means of transportation, and electric cars were the most environmentally friendly. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± are you really going out? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head seriously. yes. ¡°Why are you going out? A walk?¡± Taking a walk on an electric scooter? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips cracked into a smile, clearly having some ideas in mind. Just then, a firework exploded in the dark night sky. ¡°Waa! Fireworks!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, another flower bloomed. ¡°I wonder who is setting off the fireworks? Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± She tugged at him. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he could only signal her to get on the electric car. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on it happily, holding the handle like a primary school student preparing to go on a trip. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Yin Shaojie started the electric car and drove to the resort¡¯s hotel. Along the way, there were many vis. Because it was the weekend, many vis were upied. Orange Street lights were ced on the side of the resort, giving people a warm feeling in the cold winter. When they were about to reach the main building of the hotel, they saw a group of bright lights squeezing together from a distance. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed over curiously. someone¡¯s setting off fireworks, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to drive his scooter closer. It was a group of young men and women. They were gathered together to set off fireworks as if they were celebrating a birthday. There was even a huge cake in the middle. They cheered and gathered together. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao made a sound of surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie turned to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his arm. look, that person seems to be an Zhixin, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie followed her finger and saw a figure in the dark. This group of people had deliberately avoided the spots where the street lights shone, so they were in the dark. However, through the light of the fireworks, they could still clearly distinguish a person¡¯s face. It was indeed an Zhixin. Yin Shaojieughed. you can even see that. There were more than a dozen men and women in the group, but he didn¡¯t look at their faces carefully. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡± I think it¡¯s her boyfriend¡¯s birthday. In the center of the crowd stood Liang Zihao. An Zhixin was hugging him, looking very sweet. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and observed an Zhixin¡¯s expression. ¡°She seems to like her boyfriend.¡± One could tell a person¡¯s sincerity from their smile. An Zhixin wasn¡¯t aplicated person, and her expression was easily seen through. An Zhixin was smiling blissfully. Chapter 2558 2558 Can¡¯t wait (2) Yin Shaojie said, ¡± who cares about her? ¡± He didn¡¯t care who other women liked. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you still want to continue your ¡®walk¡¯? We¡¯re going back?¡± As he spoke, he prepared to turn around. Fortunately, this area was in the grass and the light was dim, so the group of people who were having fun should not be able to see who they were. Upon hearing that he was going back, mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him. hey, don¡¯t go back! I want to go there!¡± She pointed at the hotel¡¯s main building. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± why are you going there? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly. I¡¯m going to buy something. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± The resort was huge and was a ce for the rich to spend, so there was a small shopping mall. Mu Xiaoxiao looked mysterious. you¡¯ll knowter! Yin Shaojie wanted to know what she was up to, so he agreed and drove her to the main building of the hotel. The hotel¡¯s main building was oval in shape and gave off a Grand feeling. As soon as the electric car approached, the service staff at the door recognized that it was the vi¡¯s car and immediately came forward to serve. Yin Shaojie waved his hand and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to follow me. These waitresses were well-trained and could guide the guests or carry shopping bags. When the waiter heard this, he was about to nod and leave when he heard mu Xiaoxiao say, ¡± wait a minute. Let him follow. Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao, slightly surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. yeah, let¡¯s go. Come with me to buy some things. Yin Shaojie was dragged away by her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s goal was very clear. She asked the service staff for the location of a certain specialty store and headed there directly. She was going to a Women¡¯s Clothing store. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was full of understanding. So she was here to buy clothes. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. This girl was really smart. He didn¡¯t prepare a change of clothes for her, but she came to buy it herself. She must have seen this small shopping mall when they were building the fake vige. Usually, shopping malls would hang brand signs that said that they were here. Mu Xiaoxiao ced Yin Shaojie on a Changsha. ¡°You can sit here and wait for me.¡± It was as if he was making arrangements for a child. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was smiling. He didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and went to pick out her clothes. ¡°Does this one look good?¡± She picked one and even asked for his opinion. Yin Shaojiemented, ¡± it looks good, but the skirt is a little short, right? ¡± It was winter now, and he was afraid that she would get cold. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s not short. As a boy, he didn¡¯t know that girls could wear tights, so it didn¡¯t matter if the skirt was shorter. She picked a few pieces, and the shop assistant at the side respectfully followed and helped her take the clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll try on these first.¡± She had only nned to buy one set of clothes, but she liked all the styles in this store and identally picked too many. No matter, let¡¯s try it first. Girls always wanted to try on pretty clothes. The shop assistant smiled warmly. okay, the fitting room is over here. Mu Xiaoxiao went to try on the clothes. The shop assistant waited on her and asked her if she needed help from time to time. Mu Xiaoxiao changed into a dress and came out. Standing in front of the mirror that was nearly three meters wide, she asked Yin Shaojie, who was on the Changsha, ¡± does it look good? ¡± Yin Shaojie crossed his long legs, propped his chin on his hand, and looked at her with a smile on his face. He said, ¡± it¡¯s nice. Mu Xiaoxiao met his deep ck eyes and was almost electrocuted by hisnguid yet handsome look. Chapter 2559 2559 Can¡¯t wait (3) Even she was shocked, not to mention the young salesgirl beside her, who couldn¡¯t hide the infatuation in her eyes. After all, it was rare to find a man as handsome as Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao spun around in front of the mirror, then entered the changing room to try on another set of clothes. ¡°How about this set?¡± She came out and asked him. Yin Shaojie nodded. yes. She tried again and asked, ¡± what about this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± He gave the same answer. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was just copying and pasting. She walked up to him, pouted, and said unhappily, ¡± can¡¯t you use another word? ¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. it¡¯s beautiful, beautiful. It suits you very well. You look great in it. Mu Xiaoxiao really had to take her hat off to him. She pushed him. sweet and smooth! Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s true. You look good in everything you wear. Firstly, she was a natural beauty, and secondly, she knew how to pick clothes. Every set suited her very well, so of course, she looked good in them. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. then which one should I buy? ¡± She was only nning to buy one set. She had too many clothes, and many of them had not even been removed from theirbels and had not been worn once. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if you like them, buy them all. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± rich and imposing! Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and his dark eyes glowed with an evil light. what¡¯s thick about me? ¡± I said you¡¯re rich ... mu Xiaoxiao paused. She suddenly realized that he was talking dirty, and her face turned red. Yin Shaojie deliberately asked again, ¡± which part is thick? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him coyly. you¡¯re so boring! Yin Shaojieughed. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said to the salesgirl, ¡± I¡¯ll take this. ¡°If you like them all, then buy them all.¡± Yin Shaojie said. He knew that she had a lot of clothes, and since she already had a lot, what did it matter if she had a few more? Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I don¡¯t want to. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s my card anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him. I¡¯m going to use your card, of course! If it wasn¡¯t because of you ... If you were up to no good, Hmph, why would I need to buy new clothes?¡± ying dirty? This sentence easily led people to think of other things. The salesgirl, who had seen all kinds of things, couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild, and a smile was hidden at the corner of her mouth. Could it be that they were too intense and tore her clothes? She didn¡¯t expect this handsome man to be so fierce in private. It was time to pay the bill. Yin Shaojie was paying with his card. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the salesgirl aside and asked her something in a low voice. The salesgirl seemed to have understood and whispered in her ear. He handed the clothes to the VIP service staff and asked them to send them to the car. There was a dessert shop in the middle of the mall. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted Yin Shaojie to sit there and wait for her. ¡°Eat something here and wait for me toe back.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. where are you going? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll tell youter. Wait for me here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said perfunctorily. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that he was being obedient, mu Xiaoxiao helped him order some dessert and left. She walked up to the third floor in a hurry. Following the female shop assistant¡¯s instructions, he found the lingerie shop. I want to buy ... mu Xiaoxiao had just opened her mouth when the other party smiled knowingly and said, ¡± I understand, I understand. I¡¯ll introduce you to a set right away. Customer, you have such a good figure, so this set will definitely suit you. Mu Xiaoxiao followed him over. The shop assistant took out a set of lingerie and handed it to her. ¡°Let me see, this size should suit you.¡± Chapter 2560 2560 Can¡¯t wait (4) Mu Xiaoxiao gestured with her hands. She didn¡¯t have any intention of trying it out, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to waste time and Yin Shaojie to wait too long. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this.¡± When it was time to pay the bill, the shop assistant smiled mysteriously and said to her, ¡± there¡¯s a special design for this set. Do you want me to tell you? Or do you want to slowly figure it out?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. What was the meaning of this? She was only here to buy a change of clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to ask what he meant when a familiar voice rang out from behind her. ¡°So you¡¯re here to buy this. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never apanied you to buy this before. Why did you send me away?¡± Yin Shaojie walked in with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed. Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me downstairs? ¡± Yin Shaojie spread his hands. I don¡¯t like dessert. A 30-year-old salesgirl eximed in surprise, ¡± wow, your boyfriend is so handsome! Moreover, it was obvious that he was a man who was very strong in that area. Yin Shaojie reached out and hugged mu Xiaoxiao. He smiled at the shop assistant and said, ¡± thank you, but I¡¯m not her boyfriend. The salesgirl was stunned as she looked at their intimate behavior. If he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, could it be that he had an affair? Yin Shaojie smirked and added, ¡± I¡¯m her fianc¨¦. The salesgirl was suddenly caught off guard and was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face and quickly dragged him away. let¡¯s go! The female shop assistant smiled and eximed, ¡± it¡¯s good to be young! If she had known this would happen, she would have rmended another set that was more exciting. ¡ª¨C After buying the things, Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao returned to the vi. It was a bit awkward at this time. It was neither early norte, at least not time to sleep. The air suddenly became quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, her bright ck eyes ncing at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked away. uh, that ... Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes looked at her, and the smile on his lips had the magic to make one¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°You can¡¯t wait?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. what do you mean by can¡¯t wait! I¡¯m asking you to take a bath!¡± Yin Shaojie stood up and moved closer to her. He bent his long body and trapped her between him and the sofa. ¡°But I ... I can¡¯t wait.¡± That extremely handsome face came close to her, and his masculine scent lingered around her ambiguously and warmly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest thumped, and her heartbeat was out of control. Yin Shaojie admired the blush on her little face and didn¡¯t kiss her ording to his own feelings. He suddenly stood up. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. His eyes were so hot that she thought he would kiss her. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips were curled up in a faint smile, and his maic voice was fatally sexy. I¡¯ll go take a shower then. Wait for me. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face heated up. who¡¯s in a hurry! He was the one who was anxious. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all! Yin Shaojieughed joyfully, then turned around and walked into the bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his back view and held down her racing heart. Oh my God, tonight ... Some indescribable images appeared in his mind, and he seemed to hear some ambiguous voices. She curled her legs on the sofa and hugged the pillow, burying her red and hot face in it. The sound instion of the room was very good, but she could hear the sound of water in the bathroom, which made her even more nervous. It was as if there was a deer hidden in her heart, jumping wildly andpletely out of control. Chapter 2561 2561 He clearly didn¡¯t treat her well (1) On the other side, at the Han family. Han qiqing was in a daze while waiting for dinner. She was also in a daze while eating. She was still in a daze after dinner. ¡°Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing?¡± A clear and cold voice called out to her. The Butler lowered his head and looked at han qiqing, who was sitting on the chair. Seeing that she had no reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but give her a nudge and remind her, ¡± miss, young master is calling for you. Han qiqing snapped back to her senses half a beatter. ¡°Ah?¡± She raised her head and looked at the Butler. The Butler was very patient. He reminded her again, ¡± miss, young master is calling for you. Who was calling her? Han qiqing raised her head and looked over, meeting her brother¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Han qiqing was stunned for a moment before she remembered that she had just finished eating and had not even left the table. She had been sitting there in a daze. ¡°No, nothing ...¡± The older brother looked down at the bowl in front of her. She had only taken a few mouthfuls, and there was still more than half of the rice in the bowl. why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m full. Brother, take your time. With that, she pushed the chair away and stood up. She nodded to her brother, then left the table and went upstairs. He looked at her back. ¡°What happened to her?¡± The Butler at the side understood and knew that she was asking him, so he answered respectfully, ¡± miss has been in a daze since she came home from school. She¡¯s even mumbling to herself. I leaned closer and realized that she was memorizing the text. The Butler observed the young master¡¯s expression and saw that he did not say anything. He thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯m guessing that miss is nervous about tomorrow¡¯s exam. ¡°Yes.¡± He responded. The Butler nced at han qiqing¡¯s half-eaten meal and said worriedly, ¡± miss ate very little in the morning and also very little for dinner. I¡¯m afraid miss will hurt her stomach. ¡°Bring her a bowl of soup.¡± understood, ¡± the Butler replied. Without any dy, the Butler asked the kitchen to get a bowl of soup and personally brought it to han qiqing. In the room, han qiqing sat behind the desk, holding the exercise book that she had been studying with. She was so focused that she didn¡¯t even answer the Butler¡¯s knock. After waiting for a long time, the Butler pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Miss.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t react. The Butler approached her and noticed that she was focused as if she was not paying attention to anything else. He did not dare to disturb her. The Butler ced the soup on the side of the table and left. After about 20 minutes. The Butler personally brought the fruits up again, only to find that the soup was still intact and untouched. He touched it and it was already cold. ¡°Miss, the soup is cold. I¡¯ll heat it up for you.¡± However, when the soup was served, han qiqing still didn¡¯t drink it. The Butler saw that the Miss was so focused on her studies, and he was gratified, but also felt sorry for her. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡± miss, you only ate a few mouthfuls of dinner just now. You¡¯ll be hungryter. Drink some soup first and see what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you. Han qiqing didn¡¯t even look up and waved at him. ¡°Get out. Stop being a nuisance.¡± The Butler didn¡¯t dare to disobey and left with a worried look. ¡°Miss, what if you¡¯re hungry ...¡± As he was reading, he noticed a tall and cold figure approaching. The Butler reacted immediately and called out, ¡± young master. The man looked at the door to han qiqing¡¯s bedroom. When the Butler saw him walking over, he knew that the young master was concerned about miss, so he took the initiative to report, ¡± miss didn¡¯t drink any soup or eat any fruits. With the amount of food miss ate for dinner just now, she might be hungry in half an hour. Chapter 2562 2562 He clearly didn¡¯t treat her well (2) ¡°Yes.¡± The man responded and knocked on han qiqing¡¯s door. The Butler retreated to the side. There was no response from the room. The Butler exined, ¡± I¡¯ve knocked on the door twice, but miss didn¡¯t respond. Miss is very focused on her revision. The man knocked on the door again, then pushed it open and entered. Han qiqing, who was sitting behind the desk, didn¡¯t seem to know that someone had entered. She didn¡¯t even look up. The expression on her small face was serious and serious. Her small mouth moved slightly, as if she was memorizing something. The Butler thought that young master would go in and say something to miss, or at least persuade her to eat something. However, the young master only took a nce and left. The Butler opened his mouth to say something, but he didn¡¯t in the end. The young master returned to the study. After a while, the Butler was afraid that han qiqing would be hungry, so he asked the kitchen to prepare her favorite food and send it to her room. However, the servant brought it down without moving. The maid said to the Butler, ¡± miss asked me not to disturb her. The Butler sighed. Just then, a servant rushed downstairs and said, ¡± Butler, young master wants you to go to the study room. After a long while. The Butler went to han qiqing¡¯s room. Knowing that she would not respond, he knocked on the door and pushed it open. He walked up to her and said, ¡± miss, young master wants you to go to the study. Han qiqing, who was writing something with a pen, paused and suddenly looked up. ¡°Big brother ... Is there anything I can help you with?¡± She was inexplicably nervous. Of course, the Butler didn¡¯t know. Han qiqing didn¡¯t seem to want to go. She hesitated for a moment before putting down her pen and following the Butler to the study. Before she could knock, the door to the study opened. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. He said. Han qiqing was stunned. where are we going? ¡± The older brother did not say anything. He walked around her and went to the stairs. Han qiqing was confused, but she could only follow. Hence, she was inexplicably brought out of the house by him. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s snowing!¡± As soon as han qiqing went out, she saw the snowkes falling from the sky like goose feathers, slowly floating in front of her. The Butler quickly arranged for a car. Han qiqing was so engrossed in watching the snow that she forgot to get into the car. When she came back to her senses, she noticed that her brother was looking at her. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly put away her hand that was ying with the snow and got into the car obediently. The older brother also got into the car. Han qiqing instinctively moved to the side to create a safe distance. The luxury car drove out of the Han family¡¯s Gate. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t figure it out. She wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to. As the car drove on, the air was silent. Han qiqing held it in for a long time, but she finally couldn¡¯t hold back her stomach full of question marks. She asked carefully, ¡± brother, where are you taking me? ¡± Her brother¡¯s gaze fell on her. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± are you very nervous about tomorrow¡¯s exam? ¡± Han qiqing stammered. He said, ¡± you didn¡¯t eat much today. Han qiqing pouted. I have no appetite. He said calmly, ¡± if it¡¯s because of the exam tomorrow that you¡¯re so nervous that you can¡¯t eat ... Han qiqing¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at him expectantly and said, ¡± what if he is? Are you ... Going to cancel the exam?¡± If his heart ached for her, he would probably cancel the exam, right? However, her brother looked at her and said, ¡± I won¡¯t. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. ... It seemed that she had wasted her efforts. Well, she did have a little bit of an appetite, but it wasn¡¯t that serious, so most of it was just an act. She pretended to be very serious and wanted to see if he would feel bad for her and cancel the exam. Chapter 2563 2563 He clearly didn¡¯t treat her well (3) Even though she had expected this oue, she was still a little disappointed. Who said that her brother was good to her? He clearly didn¡¯t! Han qiqing felt a little aggrieved. ¡°Are you usually this nervous when you face exams?¡± The elder brother asked. Han qiqing pouted slightly and replied in her heart, ¡± No way! She had never been nervous about exams. Although her results were not that good, they were not that bad either. Besides, even if she did not do well, no one would dare to do anything to her. She didn¡¯t understand why she was so nervous about her brother¡¯s exam. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, her brother said calmly, ¡± you¡¯re already nervous like this. What if you encounter other things in the future? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s mood was gloomy. She felt that her brother was educating her. She didn¡¯t speak, and the air in the car became quiet, because her brother was a person of few words. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know who she was sulking at. But she was still angry. The entire journey was silent. After a long while, the chauffeur finally said, ¡± young master, we¡¯re here. Where are you? Han qiqing didn¡¯t care. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Her brother said. Han qiqing got out of the car without a sound and realized that there were many people around her, most of whom were children. From time to time, there wasughter. She raised her head in confusion, and the scene in front of her made her stunned. This is ... An amusement park? She looked at her brother in a daze and asked, ¡± you brought me to ... The amusement park? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. Han qiqing blinked her eyes hard, a little suspicious that she was dreaming. ¡°Why ... Did you bring me to the amusement park?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother iceberg would bring her to a ce like an amusement park. Her brother said in a calm tone, ¡± I brought you here to rx. Rx? Han qiqing looked startled and asked, ¡± rx about what? ¡± Her brother looked into her eyes. don¡¯t study so hard before the exam. It will only make things worse. You have to learn to rx. Ah? Han qiqing was dumbfounded, as if he was speaking aliennguage. So ... Brother brought her here to rx before the exam? Han qiqing felt like she was in a dream. In a daze, she followed her brother into the amusement park. Although it was night time, the amusement park was still crowded because it was the weekend. The child¡¯s crispughter in his ears could make people happy. what do you want to y? ¡± her brother asked. Han qiqing hadn¡¯te back to her senses. Her eyes were dazed and cute, like a confused rabbit. ¡°Or do you want to see those demonstrations?¡± He asked again. There were many activities at night at the amusement park, such as a parade and fireworks. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around. She pointed at the roller coaster that was apanied by screams not far away and said, ¡± I want to ride that. Can you ... Ride with me? ¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he replied. Han qiqing was stunned to hear his answer. She obviously didn¡¯t expect him to agree to her request. He agreed? Did he really agree? On the roller coaster, han qiqing still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± A cold voice reminded him. Han qiqing was dumbfounded, and her reaction was slow. Suddenly, her hand was held by arge hand. Han qiqing was shocked. She turned around and saw her brother¡¯s cold and handsome face. He was holding her hand and cing it on the handle. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± He said as he looked at her. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Han qiqing nodded in response, her small hands subconsciously tightening. ... Chapter 2564 2564 He clearly didn¡¯t treat her well (4) The beeping sound of a notification rang out. The staff indicated that the roller coaster was about to start. With the excited screams of the others, han qiqing finally felt nervous and subconsciously grabbed the handle. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, rx.¡± Her brother¡¯s voice sounded in her ears, and it had an inexplicable calming magic. Han qiqing rxed a little. As the roller coaster slowly climbed up, her heart was in her mouth again. It had reached its peak. He paused for a moment, and then in the next second, he rushed down. The people on the roller coaster screamed in unison, and han qiqing was among them. How could he possibly rx! After half the journey, han qiqing realized that the person sitting beside her was calm, as if he was not affected at all. Oh my God, is this even human? Han qiqing thought about itter and realized that it made sense. Her brother wasn¡¯t human to begin with. He was an iceberg! After the roller coaster ride, han qiqing¡¯s mood was inexplicably excited. She thought that she would be afraid, but she became excited instead. ¡°I want to take the pirate ship!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hence, he went to take a pirate ship. Fortunately, everyone had gone to watch the demonstration at night, so there were very few people in line. After getting off the pirate ship, han qiqing didn¡¯t look too good. She caressed her abdomen, looking a little ufortable. The older brother frowned. His long arm suddenly stretched over and touched her stomach, pressing on a certain ce. ¡°Does this part hurt?¡± Han qiqing nodded. you¡¯re hungry, ¡± her brother said. Han qiqing was confused. Her brother said, ¡± you ate too little at night. You¡¯ve already digested it. Han qiqing looked embarrassed. So that¡¯s what happened! Her brother said, ¡± my stomach is empty. There¡¯s nothing to vomit, so it¡¯s even more ufortable. Han qiqing nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Yes, yes! Her brother asked, ¡± do you want to continue ying or eat something? ¡± Was there a need to think about this? Han qiqing said, ¡± eat something! There were several restaurants in the amusement park, one of which was the castle restaurant, which was the most famous. Of course, it was famous for its expensive price. The restaurant was located on the top of thergest Castle in the amusement park, overlooking the entire amusement park. Han qiqing had been to this amusement park before, but she had never been to this restaurant. ¡°The view here is really good.¡± Han qiqing leaned on the biggest ss window in the restaurant and looked down at the night view. They could see the parade with its own lights, like a dragon, winding on the main road of the amusement park. After taking a few nces, she sat back down and wanted to take the menu to order, but she realized that the waiter had already taken the menu away. Han qiqing was stunned. I haven¡¯t ordered yet ... Her brother said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve ordered it for you. Han qiqing said, ¡± ah? What did you order?¡± porridge, ¡± he answered. Han qiqing¡¯s little face fell. I don¡¯t want to eat porridge ... I heard that this restaurant hired a three-star Michelin chef who can make a lot of delicious food. It was her first time eating here, and she was only having porridge? This was too tragic! To her surprise, the dishes were served very quickly, and the hot porridge was ced in front of her. He said, ¡± your stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. Eat something light. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He was crying in his heart. ... What could she do? He couldn¡¯t say ¡®no¡¯! At this moment, she was filled with regret. There was so much good food at home, but she didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, she came to this expensive restaurant to eat the milkiest porridge. Such a beautiful night view to go with porridge. Just as han qiqing¡¯s heart ached for herself, music suddenly started ying. A violin yer walked towards her with a smile, and behind him was a person holding a bouquet of flowers. Chapter 2565 2565 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here (1) What a beautiful flower ... Arge bouquet of champagne-colored roses. It should be 99 flowers, right? Apanied by the pleasant sound of the violin, the waiter holding the flowers walked towards her step by step. Little bubbles of excitement rose in han qiqing¡¯s heart. Could it be that ... These flowers were for her? She turned her gaze to her brother, her eyes sparkling. She decided to take back her words. Her brother was indeed very good to her! He brought her to the amusement park and gave her flowers. Was he trying to make her happy? Oh right, how did he know that she liked this kind of flower? It turned out that her brother had always been concerned about her! Han qiqing crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at the waiter with anticipation. The violinist slowly walked past her. Immediately after, the waiter holding the flowers slowly walked past her. Han qiqing was dumbfounded. What was going on? She turned her head and looked at the waiter who had walked past her and the flowers in his hand. Her flowers! At this moment, the violinist and the waiter walked to a couple. The waiter smiled and handed thedy a beautiful Champagne Rose. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So the flowers were not for her. Sitting opposite the woman was a handsome foreign man. He stood up, walked in front of her, and suddenly knelt down on one knee. A proposal! When the guests present saw this scene, they immediately gave an excited apuse. The woman burst into tears of joy and rushed forward to hug the man. The two of them hugged each other happily. Han qiqing¡¯s hands were folded on the back of the chair, her chin resting between her hands, and she smiled at the couple. Although it was a little embarrassing just now, it was worth it to be able to see such a romantic scene. That¡¯s right! She turned around and stole a nce at her brother. She had made a mistake and thought that the flowers were given to her by her brother. Her expression at that time should not have revealed her thoughts at that time, right? Han qiqing stuck out her tongue discreetly. ¡°Brother?¡± She carefully probed to see if he had not noticed. He looked at her and said, ¡± have some porridge. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing nodded obediently. The proposal lit up the atmosphere in the restaurant, and everyone looked very happy. Under the influence of the couple, the restaurant suddenly became a party, and everyone danced together. Han qiqing looked on happily. She suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at her brother. brother! I ...¡± ¡°Have some porridge.¡± The elder brother coldly said. Han qiqing paused, toot, and had no choice but to eat the porridge obediently. At this moment, a handsome man walked over from the group of people who were dancing happily and made a gentlemanly invitation to han qiqing. Han qiqing nced at her brother, and without waiting for the next second, she quickly got up and left with the other person. She also joined the cheerful crowd. After a while, she ran back and pulled her brother up. ¡°Brother, youe too! It¡¯s so fun!¡± Before he could say a word, he was forcefully pulled into the dancing crowd. The one-on-one dance had suddenly turned into a group dance. Everyone started driving the train, and the head of the train even ran towards the Open-Air Balcony. Han qiqing turned around and wanted to join in, but her brother stopped her. She suddenly turned around and met his eyes. She paused. The air seemed to have suddenly be quiet. ... The happy crowd seemed to have made her lose interest. Something shed across his mind. brother ... her pink lips parted slightly as she muttered. The older brother reached out and ruffled her hair. He said softly, ¡± if you want to y, go y. Chapter 2566 2566 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here (2) He let go of her hand and returned to his seat. However, han qiqing was stunned for a while. She didn¡¯t join the happy crowd, but walked back to her brother¡¯s side and sat in front of him. After a while, her brother asked, ¡± are you full? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. The restaurant still maintained a happy atmosphere, but she didn¡¯t want to join in now. The two of them left the restaurant. He asked, ¡± where else do you want to go? ¡± Han qiqing looked a little absent-minded. She looked at him, scanned her surroundings, and finally, her gaze fell on a huge circle. ¡°I ...¡± She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, he said as if he could read her mind, ¡± you want to take the Ferris wheel? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. He nodded. sure, let¡¯s go. The corners of han qiqing¡¯s lips lifted slightly. Thus, the two of them walked towards the Ferris wheel. The Ferris wheel at night was a little lively, and there were many people lining up. Han qiqing looked at the long line and felt a little regretful. ¡°It¡¯s such a long line, forget it ...¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she was toozy to line up. She was just afraid that her brother would find it troublesome. With han qiqing¡¯s experience, she could guess that such a long line would take at least an hour. She looked at her brother and shook her head. I¡¯m not sitting. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. Han qiqing was afraid that he would see through her thoughts. At this moment, there was a paradeing over not far away. She pretended to be excited and said, ¡± I want to see the parade! ¡°Yes,¡± her brother replied. Han qiqing grinned happily. let¡¯s go! Her steps were light, but his steps were steady. They didn¡¯t need to go over as the long parade was already in front of them. There were also many children following them happily. Some of these children were even dressed up like cartoon characters. ¡°Haha, is that an Angel?¡± Han qiqing looked at the girl standing in a car in amazement. She had a pair of huge white wings on her back and looked like an angel. Behind them, there were many winged people following. ¡°I remember when I was young, my mom designed a pair of wings for me. They were made of goose feathers and were very, veryfortable. I still remember that I loved them so much at that time. I would hug them to sleep every night.¡± Han qiqing was reminded of her past. The elder brother nodded, the corners of his mouth lifting into a slight smile. ¡°I remember.¡± Han qiqing was shocked. eh? You remember?¡± He looked at her and said, ¡± that¡¯s when you went to Disnend in the United States and saw a little girl dressed up like an angel. You liked it, so you pestered mom to make it for you. Han qiqing was surprised that he still remembered it so clearly. This was something that happened when she was very young. Although he was a few years older than her at that time, it wasn¡¯t a memory that belonged to him, so he usually wouldn¡¯t remember it. ¡°You, you really remember ...¡± She did not expect him to remember these things. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded slightly with a smile in his eyes and said to her, ¡± after the amusement park in A city opened, you would pester your family every weekend and ask them to take you to the amusement park. You also pestered me a few times. Han qiqingughed. so, you¡¯re bringing me to the amusement park this time to make up for not bringing me along when we were young? ¡± He did not say anything. At that moment, han qiqing was especially happy. It turned out that her brother had always taken her to heart. He even remembered such a small thing. At this moment, a group of staff members in the parading group who were wearing wings spread out and gave the wings in their hands to the lucky ones. Chapter 2567 2567 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here (3) Han qiqing saw it from the corner of her eye and threw everything to the back of her mind. She raised her hand and said, ¡± I want it, I want it! In front of her, a group of children were jumping as they raised their hands and shouted, ¡± I want it! Give it to me, just give it to me!¡± Han qiqing was snatching the wings from a group of children, but she wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. However, even if she was taller than the child and had longer arms than the child, she still couldn¡¯t get the wing. There were only a few left. Han qiqing was so disappointed that she put down her raised hand. ¡°I also want ...¡± Even if it¡¯s just for a while, well, one minute, oh no, even ten seconds will do! At this moment, a tall figure stood behind her and raised his hand. The staff member who was distributing the wings naturally saw his raised hand. The staff member paused, his gaze falling on his cold and charming face. After two seconds of hesitation, he handed thest pair of wings to han qiqing. Han qiqing caught the wing and was stunned. Following the staff¡¯s line of sight, she looked up and saw her brother¡¯s raised hand. So he was the one who helped her. Han qiqing was very touched. She didn¡¯t expect her brother to be willing to do such a thing for her. It didn¡¯t seem like something he would do. As expected, her brother doted on her a lot! After getting the wings, han qiqing happily put them on her back and followed the parade, as if she had blended in with them. After walking for a while, they didn¡¯t go too far. After han qiqing was done, she took off the wing and gave it to a little girl. She turned back to look at her brother, smiling so much that her eyes were like crescent moons. brother, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take the Ferris wheel! At this time, there were a lot fewer people on the Ferris wheel. There were probably some people like her who had been attracted by the demonstration. They would be able to get on the Ferris wheel in a few minutes. The Ferris wheel slowly rose. Han qiqing had long passed the age of being excited about the Ferris wheel, but she still quite liked it. At this moment, a loud bang was heard not far away. Han qiqing was shocked. Before she could react, she saw a huge firework bloom not far in front of her. Waa waa waa It turned out that they had started to set off fireworks! What followed was the continuous rumbling of engines, apanied by beautiful fireworks in the dark night sky. Coincidentally, the Ferris wheel they were on had reached its highest point. This was also the best position to have a good view. ¡°It¡¯s so good ...¡± Han qiqing felt like she was in a dream. All of a sudden, the cabin on the Ferris wheel started shaking violently. ah, ran ran! han qiqing cried out in shock. She was originally standing, but because of the swaying, she almost fell down. Fortunately, her brother came to her aid and supported her. ¡°Hu hu.¡± Han qiqing patted her frightened chest and looked at him gratefully. At this moment, the lights in the private room suddenly went out. Han qiqing stayed still. ¡°What ... What¡¯s going on?¡± Why was there a sense of uneasiness in her heart? This shouldn¡¯t be one of the Ferris wheel¡¯s events, right? It was impossible no matter how he thought about it! ¡®That means ... Han qiqing trembled and said in a terrified voice, ¡± is the Ferris wheel ... Broken? ¡± That was the only possibility! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Her brother¡¯s voice wasforting. Han qiqing took a deep breath to calm herself down. However, coincidentally, the private room they were in happened to be at the highest point. The Ferris wheel was very high. At a nce, the people below were like ants. If the equipment broke down and they fell from here ... ... Chapter 2568 2568 Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here (4) Han qiqing swallowed with difficulty. Then he would probably be smashed into meat paste, right? She didn¡¯t want to! brother, I¡¯m afraid ... she said in a sobbing voice. Her hands were shaking. Suddenly, arge hand held her trembling hand, and the warm body temperature wrapped around her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± He said. Although his voice was still as indifferent as usual, han qiqing¡¯s heart was warm. ¡°En!¡± She nodded her head. The people in the other private rooms were also frightened, and they screamed in panic from time to time. Bang Bang Bang At this moment, another firework exploded in the sky. Han qiqing looked at the fireworks. Without the influence of the light, she felt that the fireworks were even more beautiful. In the dark, her brother¡¯s hand was very warm, very warm. She subconsciously clenched her fists. After waiting for a few minutes, the lights in the private room suddenly lit up again and slowly started up again. Han qiqing let out a long breath. She looked at her brother with a smile and said, ¡± hehe, I¡¯m not afraid at all. There was a faint smile on his lips. The person who said she wasn¡¯t afraid was still holding his hand tightly. This was not convincing at all. After everyone walked out of the room, they all cheered for their new lease of life. After han qiqing came down, she felt a chill on her back. She had just broken out in a cold sweat. ¡°Cold?¡± Her brother asked her, probably because he noticed that she had just shivered. Han qiqing shook her head. No. As soon as she finished speaking, a cold wind blew, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. Her brother did not ask this time. He took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! Brother, wear it yourself. What if you get sick?¡± Han qiqing took a step back, wanting to refuse. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his actions were very firm, telling her to put it on. Han qiqing was helpless. do you still want to y? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing quickly shook her head. no, let¡¯s go home. They had just survived a disaster, so who would still want to y? The staff of the Ferris wheel kept apologizing to everyone. After walking for a while, han qiqing turned back to look at the Ferris wheel. She thought that she would never forget tonight. Although there were some idents, she was very happy today, especially very happy. Han qiqing¡¯s mood was unusually good, and she hummed a little tune on the way home. It was already veryte when they returned to the Han family. After entering the house, her brother asked her, ¡± are you feeling more rxed now? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she nodded. I¡¯m rxed, especially rxed. She hadpletely forgotten about the nervousness of the exam. Sure enough, going out to y was the right thing to do. ¡°Yes.¡± The older brother nodded and said, ¡± then do your best for the exam tomorrow. Han qiqing saluted cheekily. Yes, sir! Her brother went up. She also followed him resentfully. The Butler stood in the living room, looking at the two of them with a kind smile on his face. He felt that the rtionship between young master and young miss was getting better and better. Han qiqing returned to the bedroom, took a shower immediately, and then threw herself on the bed. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up. Suddenly, she sat up. ¡°No, I must do well this time and make brother look at me in a new light! Yes!¡± ... She nodded hard, then jumped out of bed and ran to the desk to study again. On the other side. In the vi of the resort, mu Xiaoxiao maintained the same position. She hugged the pillow and pricked up her ears. Suddenly, she heard the bathroom door open. Her ears twitched like a cat¡¯s. Yin Shaojie had finished showering! He¡¯s out! Chapter 2569 2569 I really like it (1) Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom and went straight to the living room. He guessed that mu Xiaoxiao should still be in the living room, probably in the same position as before, waiting for him. He curled his lips into a smile and called out with tenderness hidden in his ck eyes, ¡± Xiaoxiao. However, the sofa was empty and Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t there. Where was she? Yin Shaojie was surprised. Was she waiting for him in the bedroom? He turned around and walked back to the bedroom. On the bed, there was a bulging nket. He couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his lips and muttered, ¡± little fool. Did he think that he could hide it like this? So cute. He leaned over, grabbed the corner of the nket, and pulled it away, trying to catch her off guard. However, there was no one under the nket. Where was she? Yin Shaojie frowned in confusion. Looking around the room, he called out, ¡± Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao! He looked around the first floor but couldn¡¯t find her. He could not help but feel nervous. This girl couldn¡¯t have run out on her own, right? Uneasiness umted in his chest. But after thinking about it, he still decided to go upstairs and look. The vi had two and a half floors and was veryrge. There were several rooms on the second floor, and Yin Shaojie had searched them all but still couldn¡¯t find mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± He increased his volume and called out worriedly. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding somewhere on the roof, was rubbing her arms and stomping her feet in fear. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that guy found us yet?¡± A gust of cold wind blew, and she shivered. No, if she continued to hide like this, she would definitely catch a cold. Moreover, this whistling wind sounded very strange to the ears. Even though there was light on the roof, the light was not dim, which made her feel ufortable. She counted to ten, and if Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t find her, she would have to show herself. 1?2?3...... Another gust of night wind blew over. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill run down her spine. No! She suddenly stood up and ran towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± She shouted at the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± The corridor was dark, and she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to go over. The next second, the sensor light in the corridor lit up. But the strange thing was, he clearly didn¡¯t hear any footsteps! Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and her hair stood on end. She shrank her shoulders and called out softly, ¡± Jie? Yin Shaojie?¡± Is he down there? Was he hiding to scare her? ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie!¡± Wuwuwu, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have yed this game! Suddenly, a hand touched her from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and her legs suddenly went soft. She cried out for help, ¡± Yin Shaojie! ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His moans came from behind her. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned around. As expected, it was him. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me!¡± She grumbled. Wasn¡¯t he on the next floor just now? When did hee up? Yin Shaojie snorted. you scared me. ... He couldn¡¯t find her and thought that she had run out. He was afraid that she would be in danger. So she was hiding and ying hide-and-seek with him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little heart calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± She went up to him and hugged his arm. Yin Shaojie paused. He touched her cheek and frowned. why are you so cold? ¡± I ... what should she say? To say that he was so silly to be exposed to the cold wind outside? It was too silly to think about it, and he didn¡¯t have the face to say it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go down first.¡± She pulled Yin Shaojie and went downstairs. ... Chapter 2570 2570 I really like it (2) However, she had almost fallen down the stairs because her legs had gone soft. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie quickly caught her. The next second, Yin Shaojie picked her up. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and then she hooked her arms around his neck out of habit. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was dark as he carried her downstairs. She looked at his face carefully. He couldn¡¯t be angry, right? It was only when they reached the first floor that Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± were you hiding on the balcony on the rooftop just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and nodded obediently. yeah ... Yin Shaojie frowned and looked at her. are you stupid? You¡¯re wearing so little and you¡¯re hiding outside?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She also felt that she was stupid. She had thought that he would find her very quickly. ¡°I ... I found a hidden spot ...¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. should I praise you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie carried her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, and even wrapped her in the nket. ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to break free from the nket, but she became obedient after he red at her. Yin Shaojie touched her face again. It wasn¡¯t so cold when they entered the house with the heater, so he was more at ease. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some hot water. You can sit here and don¡¯t run around.¡± His tone was a little domineering. ¡°Oh.¡± She obediently responded. Yin Shaojie went out and returned very quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao held the cup and drank the water like a kitten. After drinking the hot water, her body warmed up immediately. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± He asked as he ced his head on her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡± No. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was expressionless. He nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. Sleep ... Early? Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡± there are pajamas. Do you want to wear them before sleeping? ¡± The image of the sexy nightgown with ckce suddenly appeared in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind, and she hesitated whether to ept it or not. Sigh, in any case ... He would always have a way to make her wear it. Why don¡¯t you stop resisting? Seeing her hesitating, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a normal set of pajamas. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at him. Yin Shaojie got up from the bed and walked into the cloakroom. When he came out, he was holding a set of women¡¯s pajamas. It was indeed a normal style. He handed her the pajamas. change into it. I know you can¡¯t fall asleep without pajamas. With that, he turned around and left. Mu Xiaoxiao stared nkly at his back as he disappeared through the door. She felt that ... Something was not right. Yin Shaojie actually didn¡¯t want her to wear the ckce pajamas? Why did he suddenly give in and give her the normal pajamas? No, was such a gentlemanly person still Yin Shaojie? Mu Xiaoxiao found it unbelievable. As she thought about it, she picked up her pajamas, changed into them, and walked out. Yin Shaojie, let me tell you. Look at the note on the coffee table. I was ying a game with you just now, but you didn¡¯t find me in time, so you lost. You have to promise me one thing ... Mu Xiaoxiao exined why she was hiding. Just as she was feeling smug, she noticed that Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was stern. Only then did she realize that this guy seemed to be angry. ¡°Hey, you ...¡± She strolled in front of him and looked at him. Yin Shaojie looked up and said to her, ¡± okay, I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯ll agree to anything you want. Go to sleep now. ... Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. No, this was not right. Chapter 2571 2571 I really like it (3) How could Yin Shaojie be so easy to talk to! Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward. She frowned as she looked at Yin Shaojie, observing his expression. She poked his hand and asked, ¡± are you angry? ¡± She remembered how he had shouted her name earlier, his voice nervous and worried. Did he think that something had happened to her? Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty at the thought of this. no, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at him. look at your face. You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not angry? okay, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden and made you unable to find me ... Okay, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± She had to quickly coax him. She leaned over, her two slender hands wrapped around his neck, and she leaned against him affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I was wrong.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded calmly. I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to do something you don¡¯t like. Alright, go to sleep. Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. What force her to do something she didn¡¯t like to do? She quickly shook her head. no, you didn¡¯t force me to do anything I don¡¯t like! Why do you say that?¡± There was indeed something wrong with him! Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheek and avoided the topic. it¡¯s nothing. Go to sleep. Sleep, sleep again! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was sullen. let¡¯s make things clear before you sleep! How can I sleep? how can I sleep in this situation? ¡°Alright, what do you want to say?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as he looked into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. I ... I should be the one asking you. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I have nothing to say. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression darkened. Not forgetting which one was the main point, she said, ¡± you said that you shouldn¡¯t force me to do something I don¡¯t like to do. I don¡¯t understand. What is something I don¡¯t like to do? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± Was he misunderstanding something? Yes, he must have misunderstood something! you don¡¯t like it ... Yin Shaojie cupped her face as he said. His gaze suddenly turned to the pile of condoms beside the coffee table. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t like to be with you ... I don¡¯t dislike you!¡± He had misunderstood again. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he said, ¡± aren¡¯t you hiding because you don¡¯t want to follow my wishes? ¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied it and exined, ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, okay? ¡± The same thing had happened before. He thought that she didn¡¯t like to be intimate with him. She had clearly exined that it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it. She ... She actually liked to be intimate with him. Yin Shaojie cupped her little face and looked at her flustered expression as she exined. His dark eyes were smiling faintly, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Chen, I really didn¡¯t think that way! I was just ying with you and wanted to hide so that you could find me ...¡± She was so nervous that she was sweating. Yin Shaojie only looked at her fixedly. Seeing that he was unmoved, mu Xiaoxiao hugged his hand, nning to prove it with her actions. She kissed him. Yin Shaojie allowed her to kiss him obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s kiss was without any pattern. She just stuck to his lips and rubbed them all over. They had kissed so many times, but she was still so clumsy. She was really stupid. She didn¡¯t realize that he was just pretending. Yin Shaojie smiled, his big hand holding the back of her head, turning the tables from passive to active. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she rxed. Chapter 2572 2572 I really like it (4) The two of them kissed sweetly, and the tense atmosphere suddenly changed into pink bubbles floating in the air. He didn¡¯t know how long they kissed. Their breathing became chaotic. Yin Shaojie was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe, so he let go a little. However, mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him and refused to let him go. Their lips were once again glued together. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breath became hot. His big hand moved from the back of her head to her back and pressed down on her tightly, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to rub her into his body and be one with her. He wanted to be inseparable from her, he wanted to have a negative distance and intimate contact with her ... The sound of intimate and sweet kissing echoed in the living room. Mu Xiaoxiao panted. Their lips finally separated a little. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with watery eyes. ¡°I ... I really like it ...¡± Seeing that she was still panting and trying to tell him her true feelings, Yin Shaojie thought that she was extremely cute. His scheme had seeded. Yin Shaojie cupped her face in his hands, thinking to himself that it was better not to tell her that he was just pretending to be angry. I don¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere, right? Yin Shaojie pulled her up and let her sit on hisp. ¡°You like it a lot? Do you only like to kiss me?¡± He said that on purpose, his sexy thin lips pecking the corner of her mouth lightly. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and shook her head. no, I like them all. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at her. Her ears, face, and neck were all red ... So cute. He was so cute. Although he couldn¡¯t see the bottom of her pajamas, he could guess that her body must be covered in a beautiful pink. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to see it. ¡°You like them all? Do you like it even like this?¡± Yin Shaojie deliberately pretended not to understand, wanting to ask for a witness, and then his hands became restless. Mu Xiaoxiao felt his touch and shuddered. Her heart was beating so fast that it didn¡¯t feel like it was hers. Although she was shy, she still nodded. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. Oh my God, how could she be so cute! She was so cute that he wanted to swallow her whole. He put his thoughts into action. The two of them were making out on the sofa, and at some point, their clothes were falling on the carpet. The lights in the living room were brighter, and mu Xiaoxiao was very shy as she curled up in his arms. She didn¡¯t let him see it. He curled his lips into a devilish smile and pulled her hand away. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice trembled and she grabbed his arm, saying in a low voice that she wanted to go into the room. Yin Shaojie carried her and walked towards the bedroom. He put her on the bed, and before she could feel the temperature of the air, he covered her. As he wished, their bodies were inseparable. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face wrinkled in pain. She wanted to push him away subconsciously, but her little hands held him tightly. Heforted her with his gentle kisses to make her rx. However, in the end, he still lost control. From the gentleness in the beginning, he became like a hungry wolf that had not tasted fish for a long time, unusually fierce. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t resist him at all. She melted into water in his arms and could only let him do whatever he wanted. After one time, Yin Shaojie picked her up and walked to another room. She had not seen this room before, so she did not know what was inside. Yin Shaojie opened the door, and a warm mist emanated from inside. It turned out that this was a hot spring. He carried her into the hot spring. She was weak from what he had just done and could only lie in his arms. Chapter 2573 2573 I was thinking about you (1) The warm spring water wrapped around the two of them, as if they were one. ¡°Jie, don¡¯t ...¡± Sensing that hisrge hand was restless, mu Xiaoxiao pushed his shoulder. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and his good-looking thin lips were kissing her exquisite neck. I know you¡¯re tired. I¡¯m giving you a massage so you can sleep better. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll help you take a bath and then carry you to bedter. He was clearly saying that, but a certain part of him was not very obedient. Mu Xiaoxiao nudged him a few times, and the air seemed to be on fire, bing hot. Yin Shaojie said hoarsely, ¡± you¡¯re so awkward. I was kind enough to let you go to bed early so that I wouldn¡¯t torment you, but you started a fire yourself. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that my self-control is particrly bad now. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, not daring to move. ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy ...¡± He said, ¡± okay, in a minute. You¡¯ll be faster if you behave. However, a certain someone did not keep his word. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s in the hot spring. Yin Shaojie pressed himself against her, only feeling that the touch was so good that he couldn¡¯t move his hand away, let alone move himself away. Hence, a certain thief became more and more restless. By the time mu Xiaoxiao realized what he was trying to do, it was already toote. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Yin Shaojie!¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be nervous. Rx.¡± ¡°Hmph, Hmph, you ... Bastard!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips pressed against her cheek as heughed devilishly. you called me a b * stard, so I can only do what a b * stard does to you. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t match the way you call me. ¡°You ...¡± This person was still twisting words and reasoning! In the end, the limp mu Xiaoxiao was no match for him, and she was eaten again. This time, mu Xiaoxiao was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers. The next day. The clear morning sun shone in through the gap in the curtains and fell on the cashmere carpet. The person on the bed twisted and turned, then found afortable position to sleep. The tall figure behind her pressed against her, and his strong chest pressed against her. After a while, Yin Shaojie got out of bed and kissed her a few times before getting out of bed. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of someone walking out. However, she didn¡¯t want to wake up yet, so she continued to sleep in. She was so tired. It was as if her bones had been broken and then reassembled. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes. After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps returned to the room. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time to get up,¡± A warm hand patted the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and muttered, ¡± No... She was so tired, and she still wanted to sleep. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed at all. In the next second, soft lips pressed against her cheek. First, it was a thin and dense kiss, then it moved to her ear. He nibbled on it first, and then her earlobe was wrapped in his warm mouth. Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice came close to her ear and said, ¡± are you going to wake up? It¡¯s almost 10 O ¡®clock, get up and eat something. If you want to sleep, then continue sleeping.¡± hmm, don¡¯t ... she shook her head slightly. ¡°Time to get up, my dear.¡± A familiar voice rang in her ears, and then someone¡¯s big hand burrowed into the nket and began to mess around. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand being touched. She could only surrender and open her eyes. She patted him angrily. you bastard, you made me so tiredst night and even disturbed my sleep! Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand in time and kissed it. Chapter 2574 2574 I was thinking about you (2) ¡°You can sleep, but you have to get up and eat something. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry.¡± He knew she was tired, but she had been sleeping for a long time. Coupled with the intense exercise she had donest night, her stomach was now empty. If she continued to sleep, her stomach would not be able to take it. Mu Xiaoxiao was woken up by him forcefully. She red at him, her delicate little face full of displeasure. ¡°Why are you so annoying?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. I hate it? Didn¡¯t you like it very muchst night? His leg is still clinging to me ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sobered up a little from his teasing. She grabbed the pillow and covered his mouth, not letting him continue. ¡°I¡¯ll have breakfast, okay? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± breakfast? it¡¯s already past 10. It¡¯s almost lunch. Mu Xiaoxiaoy down with a pillow in her arms and gave a big yawn. but I¡¯m still so sleepy. I¡¯m so tired ... She wanted to stretch, but she felt a pain in her waist, which made her frown. ¡°It¡¯s so painful,¡± It was all his fault. Why was he so fierce? Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. Hisrge hand touched her waist and pinched it gently. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Hence, he gave her a massage. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and enjoyed it. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± She shook her head. I still want to. Continue. Upon hearing her words, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild and fall into an indescribable plot. His eyes darkened, and his body heated up. Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t know what she had done. Because he was massaging her sofortably, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a low groan. This sound was very simr to the sound she had made when he had tormented herst night. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly let go, patted her butt, and said, ¡± alright, get up and eat. Although he did not intend to let her go, she waspletely his for the next two days. But he was still rational and knew that she needed to eat something to replenish her energy. ¡®Hmph, so when I¡¯m done replenishing my energy ...¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to leave the bed. Bring me breakfast. Yin Shaojie was naturally very obedient to her. If she said she wanted to eat in the bedroom, then she would eat in the bedroom. Thus, he went out and quickly brought in the breakfast that he had made. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and took a nce. It was noodles with a Lotus-wrapped egg on top and green onions. The colorbination was quite appetizing. She got up and the nket slid down, revealing her round chest. ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as she shouted, she reacted quickly and pulled up the nket. She had forgotten that she was not wearing any clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red as she red at Yin Shaojie. where¡¯s my pajamas? ¡± Yin Shaojie ced the noodles on the bedside table, and then ... He picked up her pajamas from the ground. ¡°Your pajamas, but ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snatched it over and saw that the pajamas had been torn. Oh my God ... What did they dost night? Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face, not daring to recall how intense the night before had been. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! What should he do now? Did you prepare a second set of pajamas?¡± Her intuition told her that he was not that meticulous. Yin Shaojie touched his chin and said, ¡± if it¡¯s pajamas, I do. But you didn¡¯t want to wear them, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So he was referring to that ckce? Don¡¯t! She didn¡¯t want to! This hungry wolf that had not tasted a fish for a long time had already tormented her so muchst night. If she did as he wished and wore his favorite pajamas, wouldn¡¯t she be gnawed to pieces? Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, looking aggrieved. Chapter 2575 2575 I was thinking about you (3) ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other pajamas?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes brightened. He thought of something and turned to enter the cloakroom. Soon, he was holding the same cloth in both hands. ¡°You can choose one of these two.¡± On the left was the sexy ckce nightgown, and on the right was the white shirt he was wearing. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she not choose either? Yin Shaojie seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He said domineeringly, ¡± you have to choose one. Hurry up. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped herself with the nket, thinking that it would be better if she used her own nket. At least the nket was made of a lot of cloth and wasn¡¯t transparent. However, she also thought that it didn¡¯t seem safe for her to be like this. He could pounce on her at any time. After some hesitation, she had no choice but to choose that shirt. Yin Shaojie looked very satisfied as he ced the shirt on the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you, get out. However, Yin Shaojie refused. He sat down on the edge of the bed and said, ¡± change quickly and eat breakfast. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to help you change. She could tell that he would do what he said. It was obvious that he was happy to help her put on her clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for two seconds before she pulled the shirt away. Then, she burrowed into the nket and put on her clothes. After a while, she finally got dressed and got out of bed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling as he looked at her. Although her hair was a little messy, she was wearing his shirt, and therge shirt made her body look even more slender and petite. Under the light, her skin was almost as white as snow. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and looked at him. Her tone was subconsciously coquettish as she said, ¡± you feed me. My hands and feet are sore and I don¡¯t want to move. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie was very happy to help her. It took almost half an hour to feed the noodles. When mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, it was already close to noon. The balcony outside was very bright. The snow fromst night had already melted and disappeared. ¡°Today¡¯s weather is really good.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her slender waist from behind. His tall body bent over and pulled the petite her into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms. the weather is really good today. It¡¯s very suitable ... It was very suitable for sleeping in. However, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± today is a good day for painting. Drawing? A question mark popped up above mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. Yin Shaojie nibbled her earlobe. did you forget? We came out this time because you wanted to help me draw.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered. Oh right, she had to help him draw naked ... She jabbed him unhappily. you¡¯ve already gotten your way. Why do you still want the painting?! Yin Shaojie caught her jabbing fingers. of course I do. You promised me this. Are you going back on your word? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked bitter. I¡¯m so tired now. I don¡¯t want to draw ... She thought that he would feel bad for her. To her surprise, he said, ¡± if you¡¯re tired, take a rest. We¡¯ll draw again in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his shoulder helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? I¡¯ll draw you a normal one, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately. no, I said I¡¯d draw a naked picture, so I¡¯ll draw a naked picture. You¡¯ll get fat if you go back on your word. Do you want to be a fat little pig? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but topromise. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± She had no choice. Who asked her to agree? moreover, she was also a person who paid great attention to integrity. Yin Shaojie hugged her affectionately for a while before mu Xiaoxiao broke free from him and said that she wanted to draw for him. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well finish this mission earlier. She said, ¡± let¡¯s draw on the balcony. Chapter 2576 2576 I was thinking about you (4) Although she was reluctant, she was very serious when it came to painting. She picked a spot with good scenery and light. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie replied, released her, and went to prepare the drawing tools for her. An easel, a sketch pen, paint, and so on were all prepared. ¡°Do you want to draw or paint?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Sketching would take a lot of time, but if it was an oil painting, she could just draw a rough outline and take it as her job. So of course, she chose the oil painting. Yin Shaojie prepared the things for her and then took off his clothes in front of her. He crossed his hands, lifted them up, and took off his shirt, revealing his strong pecs and abdominal muscles. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were dazzled by his perfect figure, and her little heart thumped wildly. After taking off his shirt, Yin Shaojie started to take off his pants. ¡°You, wait! Wait a minute!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out to him, her face clearly red. Even though he had mentally prepared himself, he still had no choice. She said, ¡± you ... You can wrap it in a bath towel ... Yin Shaojie crossed his arms. if it¡¯s wrapped in a bath towel, it¡¯s not called drawing naked, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then you can use a towel to block it! The two of them bargained for a while. Finally, mu Xiaoxiao brought out her trump card. ¡°Did you forget? You still owe me a request. I¡¯m asking you to use a towel to block it!¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment andpromised. okay. Mu Xiaoxiao regretted it. If she had known, she would have said the towel! Hence, he was ready. Yin Shaojie was sitting on a single-seater sofa, a towel covering a certain part of his body. The rest of his skin was exposed to her without reservation. Although she had seen his body before, it was the first time she had seen it like this. He tilted his head slightly, and the clear sunlight passed through his eyes, as if she could see his eyshes that were even more upturned than a girl¡¯s. As long as mu Xiaoxiao was engrossed in her drawing, she would unconsciously observe all kinds of details. His eyshes, his nose, his lips, his eyes ... ¡°Can I start drawing?¡± Yin Shaojie asked with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I¡¯m starting. Don¡¯t move first and maintain this position. Yin Shaojie was apetent model. However, mu Xiaoxiao stopped as she drew. Her gaze moved from his firm pecs to his ABS, and then into the towel ... The indescribable scene fromst night uncontrobly appeared in her mind. How his firm chest pressed against her, how fiercely his strong waist was ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red and her heart started to race, and she almost lost her grip on her paintbrush. No, no, I can¡¯t think about it, I can¡¯t think about it! Although she was not a professional artist, she should have the ethics of an artist. How could she let her imagination run wild with a model? This was very unprofessional! Yes, yes, he was just a model. She just had to treat him as an ordinary human model. Don¡¯t treat him like Yin Shaojie. He was not Yin Shaojie now. He was another man. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hypnotism was effective for a minute, but it soon failed because her eyes met his. There was a certain light in his smiling ck eyes, which made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster for no reason. His gaze reminded her ofst night¡¯s passion. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± She asked. I¡¯m thinking about you, ¡± Yin Shaojie said generously. ¡°Miss me ... What did you miss me about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Yin Shaojie smirked, his eyes devilish. I¡¯m thinking ... Chapter 2577 2577 Super sweet (1) Mu Xiaoxiao was attracted by his gaze and suddenly realized what he wanted to say. She quickly stopped him and said, ¡± don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t say anything! Yin Shaojie smiled as he said, ¡± don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯m thinking? If I don¡¯t tell you, how would you know?¡± I don¡¯t want to know now ... mu Xiaoxiao muttered. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears were sharp, and he heard everything. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him coyly. you know it yourself! Did she not understand him? This kind of gaze, he was definitely trying to say something dirty. Her heart was already in a mess because of him. If she continued to listen to him say those words that could not be sped up, she could forget about continuing to draw. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him with her paintbrush andined, ¡± you¡¯re a model now. You¡¯re not allowed to speak. This was affecting her! In fact, even if he didn¡¯t say anything in front of her, he was already affecting her greatly. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the only part of her body that was covered. She couldn¡¯t control herself! This was terrible! Yin Shaojie cupped his chin with his hand and chuckled. why can¡¯t I talk? You draw your painting and I¡¯ll talk about mine. I won¡¯t move?¡± ¡°Your mouth moved!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rebuked. This time, Yin Shaojie¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t move, and he said ventriloquically, is this okay? As long as you don¡¯t move your mouth, it¡¯ll be fine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He actually had such a move! She was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to refute. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯d better focus on drawing. I¡¯ll be free once I¡¯m done with this painting. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath to adjust her state of mind. Then, she held the pen and continued to draw. Yin Shaojieughed. Seeing her serious expression, he stopped teasing her. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be distracted again after getting into the zone for a while. The main thing was that she was now drawing his abdomen. That sexy mermaid line kept on ring at her eyes, making her feel ufortable. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen his figure before, and she knew that he had a good figure. But this time, perhaps because she had seen it too carefully, she realized that Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure was so good that it could cause girls to have a nosebleed. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose subconsciously. Oh no, was she going to have a nosebleed? She stopped writing and let herself take a break. Upon seeing that she had stopped, Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± There was no way mu Xiaoxiao would be honest with her own thoughts, so she replied perfunctorily, ¡± nothing. I¡¯m just tired and want to rest. Yin Shaojie nodded. okay. As he said that, he moved. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he seemed to be getting down from the single-seater sofa and was startled. Jie, what are you doing? Don¡¯t move!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± didn¡¯t you stop? I¡¯m a little tired from the posture, so I¡¯ll walk around and see how you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to him. you¡¯re not allowed toe down. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± why not? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? you¡¯re going to show it to me after you¡¯re done.¡± Don¡¯t move!¡± Yin Shaojie was amused by her expression. ¡°So what if it falls? why are you so nervous? it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red from anxiety. can you not be a hooligan? Do you still want me to draw it for you? If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t draw it for you!¡± Chapter 2578 2578 Super sweet (2) This guy really had the temperament of a demon. He would feel ufortable all over if he didn¡¯t cause trouble. He had to mess with her. Yin Shaojie teased her out of habit. However, he thought about it. The goal of this trip was to have a hot and sweet time with her alone. It would not be good to make her angry, so he chose topromise. Anyway, when she was done, he could continue to do what he wanted to do. He asked, ¡± how many have you drawn? How much longer do I have to draw?¡± Although he didn¡¯t feel tired from maintaining the same position, it was very boring, especially when the girl he loved was right in front of him, her whole body exuding seduction.| Her sweet scent seemed to be inviting him over to have a taste. Under such circumstances, it was really hard for him to maintain it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her drawing. Her eyes darted around as she said, ¡± I¡¯ve just started drawing. No matter what, I¡¯ll have to draw ... Until night time. Yin Shaojie frowned. that long? ¡± Didn¡¯t she draw quite quickly before? Mu Xiaoxiao randomly said, ¡± this isn¡¯t considered a long time, okay? I know an oil painting artist. She once had a painting and spent half a year painting it!¡± ¡°Half a year?¡± I¡¯ll turn into a fossil in half a year, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. then be good and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be able to draw very quickly. As she spoke, her drawing slowed down. That¡¯s right, she could deliberately slow down and waste time. An hourter. Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and would ask her to rest. Who knew that he didn¡¯t. Another hour passed, and there was still no sign. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this guy tired? Even a professional mannequin wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long if it didn¡¯t move. He had actually held on for two hours! Finally, she could not help but ask him, ¡± are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. I¡¯m not tired. Hurry up and finish drawing. Once you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll continue with other activities. For example, bed activities or activities in the hot spring. Thinking of the ¡®exercise¡¯ in the hot springst night, he was restless again, and a certain part of his body couldn¡¯t help but move. As mu Xiaoxiao drew, she suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She looked at him and then at her own painting. It did seem a little wrong. But he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong ... As if she was looking for a fault, she carefullypared the two. Finally, she could tell. The wrong thing was that he ... Mu Xiaoxiao nced there and blushed. This bastard, how could he ... She deliberately asked, ¡± are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, nodded, and said, ¡± okay. He also wanted to move his body, but he was a little stiff from maintaining the same position. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some.¡± As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Soon, she returned with a ss of water and handed it to him. Yin Shaojie reached out to take the cup and was shocked by the touch of the cup. Frowning, he asked, ¡± why is it cold? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. you need to cool down now. Yin Shaojie understood and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯d rather ... You help me lower my fire.¡± He looked at her and hinted. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, and her ears turned red. ¡°Drink some water! How am I supposed to draw if you¡¯re like this? If you¡¯re a human model, you¡¯ll definitely be fired!¡± Yin Shaojie shrugged, picked up the ss of water, and drank it. He really needed to cool down. Even though he would rather she ¡®personally¡¯ help him cool down. Chapter 2579 2579 Super sweet (3) However, there was no hurry. She was already in his palm and could not run away. After he finished drinking the water, he put down the cup and looked at her with a smile. are you willing to let me be a human model? You¡¯re willing to let other girls see my body?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Of course not! He was already so attractive to begin with, and if other girls saw his figure, he was afraid that even more girls would fall head over heels for him. She didn¡¯t want to have so many flies pestering him. After a certain someone had cooled down the ¡®fire¡¯, mu Xiaoxiao continued to draw. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped again at three O ¡®clock. She licked her lips. ¡°Stop for a moment, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s posture didn¡¯t change. He looked at her and asked, ¡± what do you want then? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. I¡¯ll get the hotel to send it over. ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately. He changed his posture and sat up straight. I told you that I¡¯ll be in charge of your meals for the next two days. He didn¡¯t want any third party toe and ruin their time together. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡± but I want to eat cake. She wanted to have afternoon tea. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll make it for you. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ah? You¡¯re cooking for me?¡± ¡°What else?¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he grabbed the bathrobe that had been thrown aside and got up to put it on. For a moment, she saw something she shouldn¡¯t have. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her face flushed red. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush to finish today anyway. Let¡¯s stop for now. I¡¯ll make you a cake and continueter. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little dazed, and she only came back to her senses after a while. ¡°Do you have any cake ingredients?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± He said. ¡°Take a look?¡± She thought that he couldn¡¯t have predicted it and asked people to prepare flour and other materials, right? Hence, she followed him out of the bedroom and into the kitchen. Yin Shaojie opened the four-door refrigerator and took out the ingredients inside. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. is there really flour? ¡± no, but there¡¯s toast. Yin Shaojie took out the toast, which was supposed to be used for breakfast. Mu Xiaoxiao poked her toasts with her finger. then what should we do? ¡± Yin Shaojie took out his phone to check how to make a cake. Then, he said, ¡± this is enough. ¡°This is enough?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie took out a bag of toasts, ced them together, removed the corners, and cut them into circles. He put it aside forter use. Then, he took out a ss bowl and cracked the egg open. He poured the egg white in and separated the yolk. After he was done preparing, he rolled up his sleeves. For some reason, mu Xiaoxiao felt that this action of his was very cool. Yin Shaojie used his chopsticks to beat the eggs in the ss bowl. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. you¡¯re only using chopsticks? ¡± yeah, ¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Without an egg striker, he could only use chopsticks. He beat it until it was a little sticky, then added white sugar and continued beating. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he moved faster and faster. His arms were moving like a machine, and the muscles on his arms were all tensed. She was stunned. After an unknown amount of time, he finished making the cream. The cream was spread on the toast, stackedyer byyer, and thenpletely wrapped in the cream. It really looked like a cake! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s great! Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± you have to say, hubby, you¡¯re awesome. Mu Xiaoxiao was too embarrassed to say that. Yin Shaojie immediately threatened, ¡± if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you eat. ... Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed, and she said fawningly,¡±hubby ~~ you¡¯re so great, you¡¯re super great, you¡¯re the best! Chapter 2580 2580 Super sweet (4) In order to eat the cake, these sweet words were nothing. Yin Shaojie was very satisfied. When the cake was ready, he cut some fruits to decorate it. A small cake was done! Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hands like a seal. wow! Yin Shaojie prepared a fork and pushed the small cake in front of her. eat. ¡°Wait,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and ran to the living room. After a while, she returned with a box of Ferrero Chocte. These were the snacks he had prepared for her. ¡°Use this!¡± She picked up a Ferrero Chocte and showed it to him. Then, she unwrapped many pieces of chocte and ced the round chocte around the small cake. She even ced two pieces on top of it. This was perfect! Mu Xiaoxiao pped her hands in satisfaction. ¡°Wait a little longer!¡± She suddenly thought of something and ran back to the bedroom. After a while, she ran back with her phone and took pictures of the cake from various angles. Yin Shaojie looked at her, amused. can we eat now? ¡± ¡°En!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Although the cake was made of toast and was a little hard, she still ate it happily. ¡°Look at you, your mouth is full of food.¡± Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arm, and his slender fingers rubbed the corner of her mouth, wiping away the cream. He put his finger in his mouth and licked it. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it won¡¯t be very sweet. The sweetness is just right. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He was referring to the sweet taste of her. Mu Xiaoxiao forked a small piece and brought it to his mouth. you have some too. Yin Shaojie lowered his head, his fork in his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pull it out, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t. This guy actually didn¡¯t want to let it go. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. what are you doing? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand grabbed her wrist and suddenly pulled her over. He opened his mouth and took out the fork. Then, his upper body leaned over, and his sexy thin lips stained with white cream urately kissed her small mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao tasted the sweetness of the cream first, then his hot and soft tongue. She thought he was just teasing her, but he started to deepen the kiss. She pushed him, trying to get him to let go of her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm wrapped around her, and he held her tightly in his arms. This kiss evolved into an irrepressible one. He had endured it so many times in the past that he was almost sick. This time was different. He would not let her go. She had teased him, so she had to take responsibility. Mu Xiaoxiao felt wronged. She had only given him the cake. How could she be used of seducing him? However, demons were unreasonable. The unreasonable demon devoured her sweetness without any restraint. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t resist his overly intense kiss, and her heart was in a mess. His breath became hot, and his hand was as hot as fire, leaving a high-temperature spark all over her body. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs were weak from the kiss, and her little hand moved around unconsciously. She identally touched the cream on the cake beside her and even smeared it on him. ¡°Ah, cake!¡± She sobered up a little. Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at the cake, his dark eyes deepening. Suddenly, he reached out, wiped some cream on his fingers, and then applied it on her face. He pinched her chin, lowered his head, and used his mouth to eat the cream on her face. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet,¡± His voice was so hoarse that it made her heart beat faster. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little heart was thumping wildly, wondering what he was doing. Then, she saw him apply the cream on her corbone. ... Chapter 2581 2581 A surprise she prepared?(1) Yin Shaojie lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It was as if there were horses galloping in her chest. The two of them had already done intimate things. ¡°Yi, you ...¡± Yin Shaojie licked off the cream and looked up at her with a pair of eyes as deep as a ck pool, looking at her charmingly. ¡°Do you want to have a taste?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, her muddled brain still unable to process the situation. He leaned forward, hugged her waist tightly, and kissed her cherry lips. Their lips and tongues were entangled. The atmosphere was warm and sweet. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her breathing wasn¡¯t very smooth. She opened her mouth subconsciously, and he immediately pulled her in. After kissing for a while, he suddenly picked her up and walked towards the room. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around his neck, her face red. ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished the cake.¡± ¡°Let me eat you first.¡± Upon hearing his words, mu Xiaoxiao hit him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Suddenly, he turned around and walked to the sofa in the living room. He threw her up and immediately pressed down on her. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her hand against his chest. Yin Shaojieughed as he easily separated her hands and pressed them to both sides. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± He asked on purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red. stop it. He said, ¡± wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting if we change ces? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the sky outside and said shyly, ¡± it¡¯s still daytime. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. then let¡¯s y day-to-day ... Thest word was covered in her mouth. Yin Shaojieughed, his chest shaking. He simply pinched her chin and kissed her domineeringly. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t withstand his attacks and eventually fell. The two of them were entangled on the sofa for a while before he carried her back to the room. The sky was filled with the sunset glow. Wrapped in the nket, mu Xiaoxiao curled up on the bed and muttered, ¡± I¡¯m hungry ... Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind, his thin lips kissing her beautiful shoulders. ¡°What?¡± The voice he made was fatally sexy. Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him. I said I was hungry. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yin Shaojie understood what she meant, but he didn¡¯t stop kissing her. He didn¡¯t want to leave her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to. Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know what to do with him. The two of them cuddled in bed for a while before Yin Shaojie finally let go of her. At this time, the sky outside had already turned dark. I¡¯ll go cook dinner now. Is there anything you want to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was feeling very tired and hungry, and she couldn¡¯t think. She shook her head and said, ¡± just make whatever you want. I¡¯ll eat whatever you make. Didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie understand her? Although this girl was a foodie, she was still very picky with her food. She would only eat if it suited her taste. If it didn¡¯t suit her taste, she would just take a few bites. But luckily, he knew what she liked to eat. ¡°Then be good and wait for me on the bed. Take a rest.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I want to get up and take a shower. The indescribable things they had done were too intense, and she was covered in sweat. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie objected. let¡¯s take a shower togetherter. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a Pat. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ... Yin Shaojie was full of smiles. I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. Let¡¯s take a bath together. Isn¡¯t it good for a couple to take a bath? ¡± Well, she should do something while they were taking a bath. How could mu Xiaoxiao not know what he was thinking? Chapter 2582 2582 A surprise she prepared?(2) Just now ... She really lost to him. Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to take a couple¡¯s bath. I just want to take a normal bath. Go and cook dinner. I¡¯m really hungry. Yin Shaojie thought that he still had a chance at night, so he didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Alright then, be good and take a bath.¡± Wash it clean so that he can eat at night! Thus, Yin Shaojie left the room. Mu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she finished her shower, she remembered that she had forgotten to bring her clothes in. Even worse, the bathrobe was on the outside. After hesitating for a moment, she still didn¡¯t dare to run out naked to get her clothes, so she could only shout for Yin Shaojie. However, the vi¡¯s soundproofing was too good. She called for him for a long time, but he didn¡¯te. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She walked to the door and opened it a little. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Come over here for a moment!¡± This time, Yin Shaojie heard her and rushed over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head peeked out from the crack of the door, looking as if her head had been caught between the door. The scene was really funny, and Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your appearance is really ...¡± He really wanted to take out his phone to take a picture. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. what? ¡± He said, ¡± nothing. Why did you call me? ¡± Are you so hungry that you can¡¯t take a shower?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and chose her words carefully. um ... I forgot to bring in a bathrobe. Help me get it. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and went to get her a bathrobe. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and called out to him, ¡± wait, there¡¯s more ... ¡°What else is there?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her hesitating. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened slightly, and she said embarrassedly, ¡± the one I bought yesterday ... That bag. Give it to me. Of course, Yin Shaojie knew what that was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He quickly found the bag. He opened the bag to take a look. He could still look at her when she put it on. But he just wanted to see if she would buy it ording to his preferences. When he opened it, it was not ckce¡¯s. This made him feel a little regretful. It was her favorite light pink, a very girlish color ... Yin Shaojie paused as he realized something strange. Inside| The style of the clothes ... Seemed to be a little different. After he saw it clearly, he was stunned. Did she really buy this? The ces that should be covered werepletely uncovered, and there was a white ball of fur behind the pants, like a rabbit¡¯s tail. This was simply ... Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t specially buy it, did she? In order to make him happy? His heart was filled with anticipation. ¡°Yin Shaojie! You didn¡¯t find it? Why are you so slow!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s urging could be heard from the room. ¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡± Yin Shaojie said as he put the things back into the bag. He smiled, walked back to the bathroom door, and knocked. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door swiftly and snatched the bag away. Bang! He closed the door. ... Yin Shaojie leaned against the wall next to him and couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts run wild. He hummed a little tune as he returned to the kitchen to continue cooking. In the bathroom. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was about to put on her clothes, she suddenly noticed something and stopped. This ... Why is this shirt torn? She quickly picked it up and took a closer look. She realized that it wasn¡¯t torn, but that it had been designed like this. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, as if she had understood something. That shop assistant ... Did she think that this was what she wanted? She held her forehead. It was his fault. Why didn¡¯t he confirm it when he bought it? But what could he do? ... Chapter 2583 2583 A surprise she prepared?(3) She could only wear this. She had just changed out of it and thrown it into the washing machine. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little furball behind her underwear and felt even more depressed. What the hell is this! Even though he was depressed, he still had to face the cruel reality. This was the only one she could wear, so she could only wear this. Mu Xiaoxiao put it on unwillingly. After dawdling in the bathroom for a long time, she had almost forgotten that she was hungry. The growling of her stomach reminded her of it, and she walked out of the bathroom. As soon as she went out, she smelled a very fragrant scent. Yin Shaojie, who was outside, had obviously heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. He said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, dinner is ready. Come and eat. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and touched the little furball behind her. He shouldn¡¯t be able to tell, right? She gathered her bathrobe and walked out with a kind of ¡®deceiving herself while stealing the bell¡¯ spirit. In the living room, the smell of delicious food was even stronger. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cravings werepletely awakened. She couldn¡¯t care less about her awkwardness and quickly walked over. ¡°It smells so good!¡± eat, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Fortunately, it was just the two of them, so he didn¡¯t need to cook too many dishes. Two dishes were enough. When she sat down, he could not help but nce at the back of her pants. When he saw a slightly protruding shape, the corner of his mouth twitched. After the meal. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were unknown, but her bright ck eyes darted around and secretly nced at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Uh, that ... I¡¯ll continue to draw.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll draw it tomorrow. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, I have to finish it in one go. Otherwise, the feeling will be different tomorrow. She ignored his objection and resolutely returned to her room, walking to the easel. Yin Shaojie tidied up the kitchen before going to look for her. Hearing his footsteps, mu Xiaoxiao raised her head abruptly and reached out to stop him from walking over. ¡°Stop, you¡¯re not allowed to cross this sofa.¡± Yin Shaojie crossed his arms in front of his chest. do you have to draw it before you show it to me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. of course. This is my principle. Move aside and don¡¯te over. He would look at it after she finished drawing. That way, he would be surprised. That was why she insisted on this. Yin Shaojie raised his hand, indicating apromise. then you can continue drawing. I¡¯ll continue to be a model. When she finished, it was almost time to sleep. As he spoke, he prepared to take off his clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him. you don¡¯t have to be a model! I still have my memories, so you can go y by yourself. Just don¡¯t disturb me. ¡± To let him y by himself? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. I¡¯ll just stand here and watch you draw. ¡°No,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. why not? ¡± Didn¡¯t she draw in front of everyone thest time? Now, he just wanted to see how she drew, not an unfinished painting. Why couldn¡¯t he do that? Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no means no. Don¡¯t disturb me. Move aside. Yin Shaojie looked at her and was surprisingly obedient. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. As she drew, she couldn¡¯t help but focus. She only put down her brush when it was veryte. He twisted his neck and hammered it with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Yin Shaojie asked as he walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao covered the canvas and said mysteriously, ¡± you can only see it tomorrow. Yin Shaojie spread his hands and waited for her toe over. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ... He pulled her to the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprisingly obedient. Chapter 2584 2584 A surprise she prepared?(4) Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, looking forward to her showing him what she was wearing underneath. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao walked to the side of the bed, stretched, and yawned. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. As she spoke, she burrowed into the nket. Sleeping? Yin Shaojie was a little confused. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let her sleep! He stretched out his long arm and pulled her up. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± For example, she had prepared a surprise for him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused. what did I forget? ¡± No, I don¡¯t seem to have forgotten anything.¡± She thought about it and shook her head. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was very certain as he said, ¡± you¡¯ve forgotten. Of course, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve forgotten. Think about it again. There¡¯s no rush. Take your time. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to the side and cupped her chin in her hand. ¡°What did I forget ... What did I forget ...¡± After a long while, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°I really can¡¯t remember. Aiyo, forget it, forget it. If I can¡¯t remember, then I won¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m tired now and I want to sleep. I¡¯ll think about it tomorrow!¡± ¡°No,¡± Seeing that she was about to lie back down, Yin Shaojie pulled her up again. ¡°Today¡¯s matter will end today. It can¡¯t be dyed until tomorrow.¡± In fact, he was too impatient. Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried. but I really can¡¯t remember ... Yin Shaojie was helpless. do you want me to give you a hint? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. why don¡¯t you just tell me directly? what did I forget? ¡± He said, ¡± it would be meaningless if I told you about it. It would lose its most important meaning. Mu Xiaoxiao was even more confused. What the hell? ¡°What is it? Just tell me directly!¡± After she finished speaking, she could go to sleep. Yin Shaojie wagged his finger. no, but I can give you a hint. ¡°Alright, you tell me the hint.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but topromise. She also wanted to know what she had forgotten. Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡± the hint is ... This is rted to the surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He was still confused. Was it rted to the surprise? ¡°Yes ... You prepared a surprise for me?¡± he asked. Yin Shaojie knocked her head. no! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. what¡¯s that? What¡¯s about the surprise?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed at her intelligence. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a second hint. If you still can¡¯t remember this time, I¡¯ll suspect that you did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was full of question marks, and she said, ¡± forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t want to know anymore. Don¡¯t give me any more hints. As she said that, she wanted to lie down again. All she wanted to do now was to pretend to be tired and go to sleep. She didn¡¯t want to give him the chance to do those indescribable things. This time, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t pull her up. Instead, he leaned over and put his hands on top of her. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a more obvious hint this time, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the masculinity emanating from him. It lingered around her as if it was going to envelop her. Not good! This position ... Was a little dangerous. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed that something was wrong. She shrank her neck and reached out her hand to press against his chest. ¡°Just say it, can you get up? Don¡¯t press on me. ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were filled with evil as he said pointedly, ¡± it¡¯s more convenient this way. It was convenient to eat. ... Mu Xiaoxiao smelled a conspiracy. Yin Shaojie lowered his voice, his voice mesmerizing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a hint. The hint is what you¡¯re wearing now, Yingluo.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze. He couldn¡¯t have known ... Chapter 2585 2585 Honey, you¡¯re so smart (1) The sudden silence was the scariest thing. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly pushed him away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not ying this game anymore. I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m super sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± As she shouted, as if she was afraid that he didn¡¯t hear her, she pulled up the nket and wrapped it around herself. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. This reaction ... With his intelligence, it was easy for him to guess that this was not a surprise prepared for him, or she had bought it by ident? He was a little disappointed that it was not a surprise for him. But fortunately, he was only a little disappointed, because the most important thing was the result. Yin Shaojie pressed against her again. ¡°Since you¡¯re wearing it, let me see.¡± His sexy thin lips came close to her ear, and he even deliberately used his ambiguous breath to blow past her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled slightly from his teasing. ¡®This bastard ... He still wants to continue this afternoon?¡¯ Her waist was very sore, okay? No, no, I can¡¯t indulge too much. ¡°What did you just say? I don¡¯t know, I want to sleep now, can you not disturb me? I¡¯ve just finished drawing you. If you disturb me again, I¡¯ll tear the drawing apart.¡± He used threatening methods. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t buy it. How could he not eat when there was good food in front of him? Besides, he could only eat to his heart¡¯s content for the next two days. It would be difficult to do so when he returned home. How could he miss such a wonderful night? Yin Shaojie reached out and dimmed the lights. Then, with a strong attitude, he lifted the nket and got in. ¡°Ah-Jie Jie-Yin Shaojie! Don¡¯t pull my clothes!¡± He said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you strip, or I tear you up. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she not choose either? How could he be such a hooligan! Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, was more willing to go with the second option because he preferred to do it himself. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to consider.¡± As he spoke, he kissed her earlobe. Mu Xiaoxiao was distracted by him and couldn¡¯t focus on her thoughts. ¡°I ... I ...¡± Of course, she was embarrassed to take it off herself. However, if he were to tear it apart, it would be too ... In a sh, Yin Shaojie had finished counting. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to choose, then I¡¯ll choose.¡± At this moment, he was as evil as a Bandit who wanted to rape. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, Wu!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to resist, but her mouth was gagged in the end. As for whether he would take it off or tear it apart in the end? Only the two involved knew ... The next day. When mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she wanted to get up, but she held onto her waist that seemed to be broken. Her little face was scrunched up like a bun, and she whimpered. As expected, he couldn¡¯t let loose too much.| Vertical ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from behind her. As he had just woken up, his voice was hoarse and deep. Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, ¡± my back hurts. I can¡¯t get up. Yin Shaojie got up, ced hisrge hand on her waist, and massaged her. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± He felt a little guilty. He had indeed gone too far these two days. However, he had endured it for so long, so it was excusable, right? Mu Xiaoxiao simply leaned back in his arms, pressed against his firm chest. Their hearts were close to each other, and they seemed to be able to feel each other¡¯s heartbeats. ¡°Um ... It¡¯s not that painful ...¡± In fact, it was more of soreness. It was just like if you hadn¡¯t exercised for a long time and suddenly went for a run. After you finished running, you would wake up the next day and your feet and stomach would be very sore. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you lie down. ... Chapter 2586 2586 Honey, you¡¯re so smart!(2) Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment as she recalled some indescribable scenes fromst night. Last night, he had also used the lying ... Cough, posture. But of course, the situation was different now. She was already in so much pain, so he wouldn¡¯t continue to be a b * tch.| Beast? Thus, she obedientlyy down. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand pressed down and massaged her. Slowly, the area he massaged started to heat up. It felt veryfortable, and the soreness also subsided a little. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and enjoyed it. After about twenty minutes and half an hour, she was sofortable that she almost fell asleep again. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡± don¡¯t stop ... Yin Shaojie paused, and a fiery look shed across his eyes. After all, men couldn¡¯t stand being teased in the morning. However, he had to suppress the urge in consideration of her health. ¡°Lie down for a while. I¡¯ll go down and make breakfast for you.¡± He got out of bed and heard her suddenly call out to him, ¡± wait, wait! She got up and turned to look at him. ¡°Wait a moment, I need your help.¡± She sat up and wrapped herself in the nket, trying to find clothes to wear, but she couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± Yin Shaojie found his own shirt and handed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to put it on. She reached out to him and said, ¡± help me up. I want to go to the bathroom. Although her waist was not as sore as before, she waszy and didn¡¯t want to walk by herself. In fact, she just wanted to act coquettishly. Yin Shaojieughed and went up to carry her in his arms as he walked to the bathroom. alright, this ce is fine. Go and make breakfast. I want to eat a sandwich today. Mu Xiaoxiao instructed him like a queen and even ordered the breakfast menu. ¡°Okay, be careful not to fall.¡± Yin Shaojie touched her pink cheek and stared at it for two seconds. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her chin and kiss the corner of her mouth before letting her go and walking out. Mu Xiaoxiao stayed inside for a while and came out after washing up. She walked to the bed and wanted to lie down for a while. She had identally stepped on something, and it felt sticky, which made her frown. ¡°What¡¯s that ...¡± He looked down and was stunned. It was a used set of gloves ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He nced at the bed and saw a few used condoms. Although they had gone crazy this time, they had taken all the necessary precautions. She peeked outside and, like a thief, picked up the condom on tiptoe and threw it into the trash can. But ... What if the service staff came over to clean up and saw this? Mu Xiaoxiao was vexed. After thinking for a while, she came up with a solution to wrap the trash in severalyers so that even if the service staff saw it, they wouldn¡¯t know what was inside. Haha, she¡¯s too smart! After she was done, mu Xiaoxiao was ready to go back to bed and continue sleeping. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie came up and saw her with her hands on her waist. He asked her in confusion. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± ... Uh, nothing. Have you made breakfast yet? ¡± I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. Come down and eat. Have you brushed your teeth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been refreshed.¡± To hide what she had just done, mu Xiaoxiao held his arm and walked downstairs. Yin Shaojie nced at the clothes on her body. when did you finish washing the clothes? ¡± She had already changed out of his shirt. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I threw my clothes in to wash when I was taking a showerst night. ... Chapter 2587 2587 Honey, you¡¯re so smart!(3) Fortunately, the washing machine here had a drying function and didn¡¯t need to be dried. Otherwise, she would have no clothes to wear today. It was already Sunday, and they had to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely rxed at the thought of being free. Seeing her happy expression, Yin Shaojie snorted. The two of them arrived at the restaurant. There was already a hot breakfast on the table. Yin Shaojie even warmed her milk considerately. ¡°Drink some warm milk first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. It just so happened that she wanted to drink something hot. Yin Shaojie found it funny that she had drunk half a ss, with milk stubble on her lips. He reached out and used his fingers to wipe away the milk stubble on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much of it. She grabbed his hand and licked the milk residue off it. Yin Shaojie paused, his eyes darkening. He said helplessly, ¡± can you not flirt with me? ¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao reacted. She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was just ... A subconscious action. Of course, Yin Shaojie knew that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If she had done it on purpose, she wouldn¡¯t have done it so naturally. Such a natural reaction meant that the intimacy between them had be natural. He reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m only letting you off because your waist is still sore.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless against him. you¡¯re too strong ... Two days in a row ... Cough, didn¡¯t he feel that it was too much? Yin Shaojieughed to himself. It¡¯s only been two days, can¡¯t you take it? He even thought it was too little. A certain demon was calcting in his heart. One day, he would take her to a ce for a holiday. He would stay in her room for ten days to half a month without going anywhere. Just thinking about it was beautiful! While a certain someone was thinking about his future ns, mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and focused on her breakfast. She was really hungry and needed to fill her wailing stomach first. Not only did Yin Shaojie make her a sandwich, he even cooked her noodles. Mu Xiaoxiao was very full. The food he made was to her liking. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done eating. When are we going back?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched the sandwich and ate it. it¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll go back in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I don¡¯t think so. I want to go back. It was morefortable to stay at home. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can go back to your room and sleep for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. I want to go back. Let¡¯s go back. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t change her mind and could only agree. alright then. We¡¯ll go back after a short rest. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡± yeah. Yin Shaojie called the resort manager and asked him to send a car over. Mu Xiaoxiao nestled on the sofa and yed with her phone. She thought of qiqing¡¯s exam yesterday and wondered how she did. Of course, she had to be concerned. After Yin Shaojie finished the call, he said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± the manager said it¡¯s too early. The car is still under maintenance and will take some time. If they called the yin family¡¯s chauffeur to pick them up, the journey would take more than two hours. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and then turned to look outside. The weather was good today, and the sun was shining brightly. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we ... Go out for a walk?¡± They had spent the entire night cooped up in their room, doing some indescribable things. Yin Shaojie nodded. sure. I heard that there¡¯s a ce with good scenery here. I¡¯ll Take You There to see. Thus, the two of them set off. He drove the small electric car to a higher ce. Chapter 2588 2588 Honey, you¡¯re so smart!(4) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know where he was going, but she didn¡¯t ask. When they reached the top, Yin Shaojie told her to get out of the car. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and realized that there were only trees around her. The terrain here wasn¡¯t too high, so her field of vision was average. She could see other vis in the distance. Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind and pointed her in a direction. ¡°Look over there.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head in the direction he was pointing at. Suddenly, a pink color came into view. The most special thing was that this pink color was heart-shaped! ¡°What is this?¡± Arge heart was decorated on an open space in the vi area. If one didn¡¯t look at it from a high ce, one really wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it was heart-shaped. Yin Shaojie hugged her, his chin resting on her neck. He even shook her and said, ¡± I heard that it¡¯s pieced together by some kind of flower. ¡°Flowers?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. it¡¯s winter now. Wasn¡¯t it snowing the day before yesterday? The flower should be dead.¡± What kind of flower is this? He was so strong! Fake flowers? Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡± the manager said that it¡¯s a real flower. He said that this flower was sent from d and is very cold-resistant. It can bloom even in winter and maintain its bright color. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. in order to attract guests, hotels nowadays think of everything. Yin Shaojie kissed her face. does it look good? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yes, I want to take a picture and send it to qiqing. ¡°Don¡¯t take your hand out. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yin Shaojie held down her little hand that was about to reach out. The terrain here was higher, and the wind was colder, so he was afraid that she would catch a cold. Mu Xiaoxiao was obedient. Yin Shaojie took the phone from her pocket and took a few pictures before putting it back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to other ces.¡± ¡°I want to watch a little longer.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He pulled open his coat and wrapped her inside. ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, feeling as if she had be his baby. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not cold, you have to wrap it up.¡± He insisted. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around to face him and put her hands on his shoulders with a smile. ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice responded. Mu Xiaoxiao stood on her tiptoes, wrapped her little hands around his neck, and kissed him. Yin Shaojie, I really love you. Yin Shaojie could feel her feelings and hugged her tightly with his long arms, turning from passive to active. After a while. The two of them strolled around for a while before they received a call from the manager, who told them that the car was ready. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand. Because the luggage they had brought had a lot of indescribable things, they didn¡¯t let the waiter help them pack their luggage. As mu Xiaoxiao stood in the living room, she thought of the set she had worn in the morning and nced at the sofa. They were also on the sofa ... Hence, she ran over to the sofa, looking for something. Yin Shaojie dragged his luggage out and saw that she was almost sprawled on the carpet. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for ... Ah! There really is!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. She took something out and threw it into the trash can. She stood up and ran into the bathroom. Yin Shaojie was curious and walked over to take a look at the trash can. After seeing what it was, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the trash can very quickly. She pulled out a lot of tissues and opened the box of the disposable brush. She took a bunch of things and threw them into the trash can to cover up the suspicious condom. Yin Shaojie hugged her, spat, and praised, ¡± honey, you¡¯re so smart! Chapter 2589 2589 I really need you (1) Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce and elbowed him away. ¡°You¡¯ve walked away!¡± Yin Shaojie chased after her, pestering her for a hug. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately went against him. She broke free of his hand and said, ¡± who wants to go home with you? go home and eat yourself! ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t n to go anywhere at first. She was just saying it casually. Since he asked, it would be embarrassing if she didn¡¯t tell him where she was going. I ... I¡¯m going to look for qiqing. Yes, I¡¯m going to qiqing¡¯s house to look for her! Yin Shaojie frowned. why should I go find her? isn¡¯t she going to take an exam or something? ¡± She¡¯s probably busy revising, so don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± The two of them were in their honeymoon phase, and he didn¡¯t want her to leave his side. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. I finished my exam long ago. I finished it yesterday. You don¡¯t even care about me! Yin Shaojie chuckled. it¡¯s enough that I care about you. Why should I care about her? aren¡¯t you jealous? ¡± ¡°No, qiqing is my best friend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, shaking her head. But she also knew that he only had her in his heart, so he rarely paid attention to other girls. Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk after we return.¡± You want to find someone else? Hmph! Did she get his permission? Yin Shaojie dragged the suitcase with one hand and held her with the other as they walked out. The car sent by the hotel was already waiting. The manager was personally waiting at the side. When he saw them appear, he went up to take the luggage from Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands. young master Jie, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m really sorry to have dyed your time since there¡¯s no car in the morning. The chauffeur opened the car door respectfully and shielded it with one hand, allowing mu Xiaoxiao to get in. Yin Shaojie followed. The manager moved their luggage to the trunk of the car and came back. He said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± young master Jie, we wee you to visit us again. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie replied indifferently. The door closed, and the luxurious car slowly left the vi. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and looked out of the car window. When they were about to reach the main building of the hotel, the road was slightly blocked because a car had entered. The car they were in stopped. She looked into the distance out of boredom, and her eyes inadvertently fell on a somewhat familiar figure. She blinked her eyes. Eh, isn¡¯t this an Zhixin¡¯s friend, Wang Shiyu? What a coincidence. An Zhixin was here, and so was Wang Shiyu? Could it be that these two were still good friends? If that was the case, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if an Zhixin was stupid or too broad-minded. At this moment, she saw Wang Shiyu hugging a man and they looked very intimate. Wang Shiyu¡¯s boyfriend? However, when the man turned around and mu Xiaoxiao saw his face, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She rubbed her eyes and suddenly nudged Yin Shaojie, who was beside her. Yin Shaojie, take a look. Is that man ... An Zhixin¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± She was afraid that she had not woken up and had seen wrongly. Yin Shaojie looked in the direction she was pointing. He nodded and said, ¡± yeah, it¡¯s him. He had also noticed Wang Shiyu. The two of them were still hugging each other, and it was obvious that their rtionship was not simple. ¡°These two people ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She sighed and said, ¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it just now, so I asked you. I thought I had the wrong person. Do you think an Zhixin¡¯s boyfriend has a twin brother or something? ¡± Chapter 2590 2590 I really need you (2) Because Wang Shiyu and an Zhixin were good friends, an Zhixin introduced her boyfriend¡¯s twin brother to her good friend? This was the only optimistic thought ... Yin Shaojie nced at him, shook his head, and said, ¡± that¡¯s not very likely. I looked at his expression and behavior. It¡¯s the same person. Even if they were twins, their personalities and some other aspects were different. Just like how there could not be two identical leaves in this world, there could not be two identical people. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head on his shoulder and sighed. has an Zhixin been poached by her good friend ... She suddenly felt that an Zhixin was quite pitiful. How did she meet a friend like Wang Shiyu? Wang Shiyu had betrayed an Zhixin once before, and she was betrayed by her again this time. Yin Shaojie touched her face. that¡¯s their business. Liang Zihao didn¡¯t look like a good man at first nce. If an Zhixin was smarter and could see through this person earlier, it would be a good thing. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, not intending to meddle in other people¡¯s business. She didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with an Zhixin. Back at the apartment. Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself onto the sofa. Hugging the pillow, she started toin that she was hungry. Yin Shaojie had just put his luggage back in the room when he heard her wailing. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll rest for a while before cooking for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no, let¡¯s go home. ¡°Go home?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and understood that she was referring to the yin family. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, it¡¯s the weekend. I have to go home to visit Mama Yin. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then I¡¯ll make a call and get the kitchen to cook something for us. ¡°No need,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped his hand. it¡¯s already past noon. Let¡¯s just have a casual meal outside on the way back. Yin Shaojie knew that she didn¡¯t want to trouble the chef. It was past noon, and the chef had just finished cooking lunch and was probably resting. alright then. Take a rest before we set off. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She reached out and pulled him over, her little head resting on his thigh. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and stroked her bangs with hisrge hand. ¡°Were you tired from the ride just now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and then nodded. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± are you tired or not? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡± a little tired. Yin Shaojie saw that her brows were furrowed, and his big hand reached down to touch her waist. where¡¯s your waist? Is it still sour?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned in another direction, nodded, and said, ¡± it¡¯s still a little sour. Thus, Yin Shaojie gave her a massage. Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed it and almost fell asleep. In her blurry state, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± She suddenly woke up and looked up to see Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face magnified in front of her. Was Richard calling her? However, she felt that it wasn¡¯t his voice. Yin Shaojie helped her tidy up her messy hair. are you still going to sleep? Or should we go home now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to get up. Oh, right. We¡¯re going home. How did I fall asleep? ¡± Yin Shaojie saw that her body was swaying, and his long arm held her waist to stabilize her. you look a little dizzy. Why don¡¯t you take a nap and go back after dinner? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no, I want to go back now. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t change her mind, so he did as she said. Thus, the two of them left the apartment and drove home. Back at the yin residence. When the servants saw theming back, they called out, ¡± young master, you¡¯re back. Miss mu, you¡¯re back. Chapter 2591 2591 I really need you (3) Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she entered the house with Yin Shaojie, hand in hand. She heard the sound of someoneing downstairs. It was Mama Yin. Mama Yin was probably surprised that the two of them had returned. She rushed up to them and hugged mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her affectionately. Mama Yin, I missed you so much. Mama Yin smiled lovingly. baby, you¡¯re so sweet. Didn¡¯t you go out to y? ¡± Why did youe back so early?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± she said she missed you, so she came back early. Mama Yin caressed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Xiaoxiao is still the one who loves me the most. Unlike my own son, he won¡¯t even miss me.¡± How could Yin Shaojie not understand what she meant? mom, I missed you too, ¡± he said quickly, trying to tter her. Mama Yin nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed that she was looking upstairs and subconsciously followed her gaze. where¡¯s Papa Yin? ¡± she asked. Mama Yin smiled. he¡¯s resting upstairs. He¡¯s about to take an afternoon nap. ¡°Afternoon nap?¡± Yin Shaojie was surprised. Why didn¡¯t he know when his father had started his afternoon nap? Mama Yin didn¡¯t respond to him. She took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, have you had lunch? Do you want me to ask the kitchen to make you something good?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand affectionately and walked to the sofa in the living room. it¡¯s okay, we ate beforeing back. Mama Yin, I missed you, so I came back to chat with you. ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Mama Yin was smiling very happily. After chatting for a while on the sofa, mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Mama Yin would asionally nce upstairs. She stretchedzily and said, ¡± Mama Yin, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to take an afternoon nap. Mama Yin said, ¡± then you guys can go take a nap. Mu Xiaoxiao then pulled Yin Shaojie upstairs. Yin Shaojieughed and reached out to caress the tip of her nose. ¡°You¡¯re such a considerate wife,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said a little dejectedly, ¡± I thought that Mama Yin would miss me a lot. It seems that Mama Yin doesn¡¯t need ourpany at all. Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm around her tightened. you have me. I really need you. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the obvious hint in his tone. She nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t need you now.¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly and chided her, ¡± you¡¯re really burning the bridge after you¡¯ve outlived it. You don¡¯t need me anymore after you¡¯ve used me. ¡°What are you saying? shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, and she reached out to cover his mouth. She looked around carefully. Fortunately, there were no servants around. Otherwise, it would be terrible if they were heard. The two of them returned to Yin Shaojie¡¯s bedroom. Yin Shaojie hugged her and fell onto the bed. Then, he flipped over and pressed her on top of him. ¡°Come, let me ask you, do you really want to take an afternoon nap? Or is it a fake nap?¡± If it was a fake nap, they could do something to pass the time. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell what he meant from his eyes. She put her hands on his chest and looked at him warily. ¡°I¡¯m really going to take a nap!¡± As he said that, he gave a big yawn in a very realistic manner. ¡°I¡¯m really drows ... Very, very drowsy ...¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. sleepy? Weren¡¯t you in good spirits on the way back? Also, when you were eating just now, you seemed to have a great appetite. You finished such a big bowl of noodles, bought two pieces of cake, and a big cup of milk tea, but you drank it all.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. I¡¯m just too full, so I¡¯m sleepy. Chapter 2592 2592 I really need you (4) ¡°It¡¯s probably to fill your stomach with warm thoughts ...¡± She reached out to block his mouth, not letting him say thest two words. ¡°Miss your head!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± you¡¯re full, but I¡¯m still hungry. What¡¯s wrong with me thinking about it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You¡¯ve been eating for two days and you¡¯re still hungry? He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him! Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. get up. Don¡¯t press on me. I want to take an afternoon nap. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sleep together.¡± Yin Shaojie turned over andy beside her ear, his arms wrapped around her like iron chains. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to break free from him. let go. You¡¯re hugging me too tightly. Was he trying to strangle her to death? ¡°I won¡¯t let go. What if you run?¡± Yin Shaojie acted shamelessly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Sometimes, this guy¡¯s intelligence did not exceed three years old. I already said I was going to take an afternoon nap. Why are you still running? let go of me, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his arm, but this guy¡¯s arm was as hard as iron, and she couldn¡¯t move it. Seeing that she was indeed ufortable, Yin Shaojie loosened his grip, moved his arm down, and ced it on her waist possessively. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll sleep with you for a while.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t really sleepy. She hugged him and stared at him for a while. Yin Shaojieughed. didn¡¯t you say you were taking an afternoon nap? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore because of you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hit him and threw the me on him. Yin Shaojie took the me. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, let¡¯s do something else.¡± As he said that, The Thieving Hand began to get restless. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away. Yin Shaojie said seriously, ¡± okay, I won¡¯t touch it randomly. Then I¡¯ll touch it seriously, okay? ¡± Where do you want me to touch? This ce? Or breasts?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red from his shamelessness. ¡°If you like to touch so much, then touch your own!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to touch about mine? it¡¯s not as soft as yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to the touch.¡± ¡°If you like it, you can touch it.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and pulled it to his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to touch his chest muscles. A certain someone even showed off and jiggled his chest muscles. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. However, this feeling was indeed quite good. He could feel the texture of the muscles. This was a body thatpletely belonged to a man and was full of pure manliness. ¡°Have you touched enough?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her little expression, which seemed to be getting more and more interested as she yed. She reached her hands into his clothes and messed around. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you¡¯ve touched enough. It¡¯s my turn to touch you. ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dodged. The two of them began to y a game of tug-of-war on the bed. After ying around for a while, mu Xiaoxiao identally touched a little thing on the bed and was puzzled. ¡°What is this?¡± Why was there something on the bed? She stepped back and looked at the thing in her hand. She was stunned. How could it be ... A set? ¡°Why do you have this on your bed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at Yin Shaojie and asked. Yin Shaojie looked at the thing in her hand and smiled. He sat up and reached into his pocket. He took out a few sets. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish them, so I took a few back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He wanted to carry it with him and see when he could use it, right? Yin Shaojie moved closer to her, his handsome face full of a devilish smile. Xiaoxiao, I saw the weather forecast. It says it¡¯s going to snow tonight. How about we go up the mountain to enjoy the snow? ¡± ... Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Your purpose is too obvious! Chapter 2593 2593 This is too against my will (1) ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I¡¯m not going!¡± She refused. Her waist was still sore. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± shall we go next weekend? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why was he so insistent? why did he not give up? She turned over andy back down, ignoring him. ¡°I¡¯m going to take an afternoon nap, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Yin Shaojiey down, slipped behind her, and wrapped his long arm around her waist. The two of themy there and unknowingly fell asleep. He woke up in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little muddleheaded. She felt thirsty and got up to find some water. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was still on her waist possessively. He seemed to have realized that she was leaving, so he retracted his long arm and pulled her back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice was hoarse from just waking up. Mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily. I¡¯m thirsty. I¡¯m going down to get some water. He said, ¡± you can just get the servant to pour it for you. She nodded and said, ¡± yes, do you want some water? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up and walked to the door to see if any servants were passing by. She could have made an internal call, but she was toozy to walk over. She swept her gaze around and saw a few servants gathered together, gossiping about something. ¡°Hello,¡± She waved her hand. When the servants heard the sound, they were shocked and had a panicked expression on their faces. ¡°M-miss mu ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange. She wasn¡¯t that scary, was she? ¡°I want to drink some water. Get me a ss of water.¡± The servants looked at each other and exchanged looks. One of them was pushed out and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go get some water. The few of them also dispersed. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, turned around, and went back to the room, crawling back onto the bed. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I think it¡¯s weird.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to her and asked, ¡± what¡¯s weird? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± only the servants at home are acting weird. They seem to be gossiping about something. When I say something, they look frightened. Do you think they¡¯re saying bad things about me? ¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojieughed. how can that be? which servant in the house doesn¡¯t like you? ¡± How could he possibly badmouth you behind your back?¡± In the yin family, mu Xiaoxiao was more popr than him, the young master. ¡°I thought so too ... Then what are they talking about while hiding?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused. Yin Shaojie sat up, his dark eyes smiling as he said, ¡± she¡¯s probably ... Guessing what we did when we were alone together? ¡± The servants were also human beings, and it was normal for them to have a gossiping heart. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao instantly felt embarrassed. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee back ...¡± Yin Shaojie held her hand and said, ¡± then let¡¯s go back to the apartment after dinner? ¡± Who knew that she would say, ¡± no! Yin Shaojie was puzzled. what can¡¯t be done? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce and said, ¡± I¡¯m nning to stay at home this week. I won¡¯t be going to the apartment. Yin Shaojie asked in surprise, ¡± why do you want to stay at home? ¡± ¡°You know it yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. I know what that means. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± if I go back to the apartment with you, it¡¯ll be the two of us again ... His Wolf nature had been triggered, and she knew what he would do to her. Yin Shaojie understood what she meant. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time we¡¯ve had some alone time.¡± Besides, his mother wanted them to live together so that they could cultivate their rtionship. Chapter 2594 2594 This is too against my will (2) Now that their rtionship had been cultivated, it was the time for passion. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. anyway, I¡¯m going to stay at home for the time being. If you want to live in the apartment, you can go back by yourself. Of course, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t live alone in the apartment, so he had topromise. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll stay at home this week.¡± At most, he would endure it for a week. He had already endured it for so long before. The two of them dawdled in the room for a while before going downstairs. It wasn¡¯t dinner time yet, but it was tea time. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie sat in the courtyard outside, drinking afternoon tea as they admired the scenery, chatting from time to time. Qiqing said she did well. ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie replied casually. How about we celebrate with qiqing tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± I want to eat fried chicken. Let¡¯s order fried chicken for lunch tomorrow? ¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t cook from outside, then I¡¯ll ask the chef at home to cook for me. Will that do?¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She hadn¡¯t eaten fried chicken in a long time. She just wanted to eat fried chicken! that kind of thing is not healthy. I have to feed you until you¡¯re chubby and fair, in case your fatheres over and mes me for not raising you well. Yin Shaojie said very seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered her father¡¯s matter when he mentioned it. my father called me once before, but I haven¡¯t heard from him since. I wonder if he¡¯s back in A city. If her father returned to A city, he would definitely look for her first. Yin Shaojie looked at her. give your father a call and ask him where he is. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also missed her father. She dialed the number and it rang for a long time. Just when she thought it would hang up automatically, the call finally connected. ¡°Daddy!¡± She called out in a cheerful voice. Mu zhengbo¡¯s chuckling came from the phone. baby, you sound like you¡¯re in good spirits. ¡°Mm! Dad, are you in A city now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Her father had returned to the country for her mother, and the two of them had been to too many ces in this vast country. She didn¡¯t know if her father had gone to every ce. I¡¯m ... Not here right now. I¡¯ve gone somewhere else. I¡¯ll be back in A city in a few days. The other side coughed twice. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed it immediately. Her heart ached as she said, ¡± dad, are you sick? Why are you coughing?¡± Mu zhengboughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯ve been eating spicy food recently. I haven¡¯t had it in a long time, so my throat can¡¯t take it, so I coughed. ¡°Then take some medicine. It¡¯s hard to get rid of coughs.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, concerned. ¡°Yes, I know. Baby, how are you and Shaojie recently? You didn¡¯t quarrel, did you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie beside her and rubbed her nose guiltily. ¡°No, we¡¯re very good. He doesn¡¯t dare to quarrel with me.¡± He only dared to pounce on her. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t quarrel. Daddy still has something to do. I have an appointmentter, so I¡¯ll go over first. bye-bye, dad. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Remember to drink more water. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to chat with her father a little longer, so she felt a little regretful. After she hung up, she propped her chin on her palm and looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Do you know what my father said?¡± Yin Shaojiey on the recliner and turned to look at her. what did you say? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lied with a straight face. my father asked me if we had a fight. If you dare to fight with me, he¡¯ll fly back to city A immediately and teach you a lesson! Do you think I should tell my father that you bullied me?¡± Chapter 2595 2595 This is too against my will (3) Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. when did I bully you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her nose at him. you¡¯re still saying that you didn¡¯t bully me? you¡¯ve been bullying me for the past two days! He had bullied her so badly, yet he still said that he had not bullied her. Yin Shaojie reached out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you.¡± He said. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, indicating that she didn¡¯t believe him. Yin Shaojieughed. I¡¯m not bullying you. I¡¯m doting on you. I¡¯m not afraid even if you tell your father. He was sure that she would be embarrassed to tell her father about this. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and sat on hisp. She asked, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid that my father will break your third leg? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm wrapped around her waist, and his maic voice was charming. I¡¯m afraid, but can you bear to do it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away shyly. Yin Shaojie pulled her down and leaned against his chest. She turned her head and pressed her ear against his chest. His strong and powerful heartbeat was beating under her eardrums. ¡°Do you miss your father?¡± Yin Shaojie touched her hair and suddenly asked. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She didn¡¯t expect him to be able to see through her heart like this. She admitted and nodded. um ... I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly miss him very much. I really miss him. She actually missed her father too, but not as much as she did today. ¡°I miss my mother too ...¡± Thinking that her father had returned to the country to look for traces of her mother, she felt her heart ache and was touched. Of course, she missed her mother even more. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and kissed her forehead. how about ... We find a time when we¡¯re free and pay our respects to your mother? ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at him with her watery eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Yin Shaojie ran his fingers through her soft hair. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She leaned forward and kissed his lips. ¡°But ... Let¡¯s wait for daddy toe back. I want to go with daddy.¡± Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. I wanted to go with you alone and talk to your mother. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. then ... Let¡¯s go there first, and I¡¯ll go with dad when he returns to city A? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm around her tightened. ¡°Then when are we going? Now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wished she could go right now. His words made her miss her mother even more. Yin Shaojie looked at the sky. we won¡¯t make it today. How about tomorrow? we¡¯ll go after school tomorrow. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. In fact, she really wanted to go back and forth today, but the sun was about to set, and there was indeed not enough time for her to go back and forth. Yin Shaojie held her little hand tightly. when the timees, you have to tell your mother that I¡¯m very good to you now and that we¡¯re very happy. Tell her to rest assured and leave you to me. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. if my mother knew you were so perverted, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease leaving me in your care! ¡°I¡¯m not being lecherous. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of your mother.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her tightly and reminded her with a serious expression. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. I won¡¯t talk nonsense in front of my mother. Yin Shaojie pecked the tip of her nose. I¡¯m telling you, you have to praise me in front of your mother. Praise me as much as you can. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I won¡¯t be embarrassed. you¡¯re so thick-skinned, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare my mother ... mu Xiaoxiao teased. ¡°Then you should praise him more naturally and sincerely.¡± Chapter 2596 2596 This is too against my will (4) ¡°This is too against my will, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. What do you mean you can¡¯t do it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly surrendered after being tickled by him. ah, ah, ah, I can do it. I can do it, okay?! ¡°This is more like it.¡± The two of them were ying outside. After an unknown amount of time. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twitched like a puppy¡¯s. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that? It smells so good!¡± Yin Shaojie also smelled it. it¡¯s soup, right? Maybe they¡¯re cooking dinner.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, rubbing her stomach. ¡°I want to go and take a look!¡± Her cravings had been awakened. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to follow her. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw the servants and chefs busy. Everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw the two of them. ¡°Hello, young master. Hello, miss mu.¡± With a bright smile, mu Xiaoxiao leaned over and asked, ¡± what¡¯s that? ¡± The chef said, ¡± he¡¯s making soup. ¡°What soup?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked hurriedly. She could already feel her saliva flooding. The chef answered, ¡± it¡¯s the herbal Dragon Phoenix soup. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. no wonder it smells so good! Are you done cooking?¡± The chef paused. uh, not done yet. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed. She walked closer and saw the pot for the soup. is it this pot? ¡± Such a big pot of soup?¡± Such a big pot of soup could probably eat more than a dozen people. The chef exined, ¡± the soup we cooked today is different. We need to collect the juice. At first, it was such a big pot, but after we collected the juice, there was less than a quarter left. ¡°Eh, you want to collect the juice?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao found it novel. It seemed to be different from the Dragon Phoenix soup she had drunk before. Yin Shaojie went to the fridge to get some strawberries and brought them to her side. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be so soon. You should eat some strawberries first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to eat the strawberries. ¡°When the soup is ready, one of you will tell me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The servant replied. Mu Xiaoxiao then followed Yin Shaojie out of the kitchen. She had just walked into the living room and had not even sat down when half of the strawberries on the te were gone. Yin Shaojieughed. I think you¡¯ll be full after eating strawberries. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll save my stomach for the soup. I want at least two bowls of soup!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. It was indeed better to stay at home. There was such a delicious soup to drink. ¡°Yin Shaojie, why don¡¯t we both stay at home from now on? I¡¯m not going to the apartment anymore.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned when he heard the suggestion. ¡°No, I think we need some alone time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She felt that good food was more important than just the two of them! It was time for dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao waited happily for the soup, but Mama Yin and Papa Yin hadn¡¯te down yet. She was embarrassed to drink it first, so she waited. Yin Shaojie took a bowl of soup and ced it in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to drink it? Have a bowl first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no, we¡¯ll wait for Mama Yin and Papa Yin toe down before drinking together. have a bowl first. We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to wait. Yin Shaojie was also puzzled as to why his parents were still not downstairs. It was already dinner time. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± we have to wait because we¡¯re a family. At this moment, a servant rushed downstairs and said to the two of them, ¡± Madam said that young master and miss mu should have your meal first. There¡¯s no need to wait for them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. Mama Yin and Papa Yin ... Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. ... he might be busy with something ¡®important¡¯. Don¡¯t wait. Drink the soup first. Chapter 2597 2597 Participating in thepetition (1) The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao was called to the art teacher¡¯s office during the break. ¡°Ah? What kind of international drawingpetition do you want me to participate in?¡± Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, mu Xiaoxiao pointed at herself in shock. I ... I¡¯m not an art student. I¡¯m not qualified to participate in anypetition. The Fine Arts teacher smiled and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re an art major or not. As long as your drawing is good, anyone can participate in thepetition. I think you¡¯re the most suitable candidate and have already applied to the school. The school also feels that they can give you the spot. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and shook her head in rejection. Thank you, teacher, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go. The Fine Arts teacher was surprised. why? This drawingpetition is on a global scale. It¡¯s very formal and Grand. This time, famous artist Elizabeth will be the judge ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. then all the more I can¡¯t go. The Fine Arts teacher couldn¡¯t understand her and tried to persuade her. mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re worried that you¡¯re not capable enough, right? I¡¯ve seen your paintings, and they¡¯re very good. I really think that if you participate in thepetition, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get a good ranking and bring glory to the school.¡± Thank you, teacher, for your praise, but I really don¡¯t want to participate. I think that such a good opportunity should be given to the students in the art ss. They work so hard because they want to be outstanding. They need this opportunity more than I do. Mu Xiaoxiao said rationally. The Fine Arts teacher still didn¡¯t want to give up. I know that painting is just a hobby of yours and not a career for you. But it¡¯s not important. Participating in thepetition is just a test. You can treat it as a game. If you rx like that, you might be in a better state. Mu Xiaoxiao was almost convinced. Go and have some fun ... Seeing that she was deep in thought, the Fine Arts teacher took a step back and said, ¡± don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject it. Go back and think about it. I know you¡¯re always thinking about others and want to give the opportunity to others, but I think that this matter concerns the school¡¯s reputation, so we should send the best students to participate. I think you¡¯re the best candidate. mu Xiaoxiao, your painting has a soul. I hope that more people can see your painting. you can try different things and leave a good memory for your school days. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± After mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the teacher¡¯s office, she was still thinking about what the teacher had said. She had to admit that she was a little shaken. He wanted to leave a beautiful memory for his school days ... It seemed to be a good idea. After school at noon, mu Xiaoxiao told qiqing about this. Qiqing mmed the table and jumped up. of course I¡¯m going! Xiaoxiao, you must participate, okay? It¡¯s such a great opportunity. You¡¯re such a good painter, so you¡¯ll definitely win an award if you participate. Why don¡¯t you go? Just like what your teacher said, it¡¯s fine to just treat it as a trip.¡± Song Shijun nodded. yeah, just treat it as a trip. Yin Shaojie sat next to mu Xiaoxiao, nced at them, and said, ¡± no, don¡¯t instigate others. If Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to attend, then don¡¯t. She doesn¡¯t like to show her face in public. He knew about this international drawingpetition, and there would be a TV station following up on it. With Xiaoxiao¡¯s low-profile personality, it was reasonable that she didn¡¯t want to participate in such a grandpetition. Chapter 2598 2598 Participating in thepetition (2) Song Shijun spread his hands innocently. Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing nced at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± I think you¡¯re afraid that Xiaoxiao won¡¯t have time to apany you since she¡¯s participating in thepetition, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie red back at her. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and looked at them. ¡°Alright, stop quarreling,¡± Han qiqing sat down on the other side of Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, just do what you want. If you want to go, then go. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t. But if you ask me, I¡¯ll raise both my hands and feet in agreement for you to go. What¡¯s the matter with going to have some fun? ¡± She kicked the sofa Song Shijun was sitting on. Song Shijun reacted, raised his hand, and said, ¡± I agree that you should go too. Han qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie smugly and said, ¡± we¡¯re two votes against you! Yin Shaojie snorted and put his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. one of my votes is worth ten of yours! Han qiqing stuck her tongue out at him. we¡¯re just giving her opinion. Xiaoxiao should make the decision. She can go if she wants to, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were on the pillow that was supporting her knees. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should agree to it ...¡± It was rare for han qiqing to be so astute. She saw right through her and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, if you hesitate, it means that you want to go. If you don¡¯t want to go, you¡¯ll reject me on the spot. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I did reject him. Han qiqing added, ¡± but you¡¯re hesitating now. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Song Shijun gave han qiqing a thumbs up. I realized that you¡¯ve be smarter today. Han qiqing threw him a pillow. I¡¯ve always been smart, okay? ¡± Song Shijunughed. I think you¡¯re overconfident because you did well in your exams this weekend. That¡¯s why you subconsciously think that you¡¯re smart. It¡¯s just an illusion. ¡°You still dare to say that!¡± Han qiqing suddenly thought of something. She pointed at him and said, ¡± right, I still have to settle scores with you. The questions you gave me were not urate at all! Song Shijun said, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re at least half right, right? ¡± ¡°Half, your head! Out of ten questions, one was correct! I seem to remember that you said that if there¡¯s no 20% chance, it¡¯s your loss?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s lips curled up in gloating. Song Shijun refused to believe it. how can it be only one-tenth? I don¡¯t believe it. Let me see the paper. Han qiqing said, ¡± I left the test papers at home. I¡¯ll show them to you tomorrow so that you can die with a clear conscience! Song Shijun was speechless. Based on what she said, it should be true? He looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡± then how did you pass the test? If I can¡¯t figure out the questions your brother set, you can¡¯t possibly revise all of them, right?¡± Han qiqing smiled smugly. because I¡¯m smart! Song Shijun¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Did you cheat?¡± Han qiqing denied, ¡± I didn¡¯t! My brother was staring at my test paper, and I was right under his eyes. Do you think I could cheat?¡± Song Shijun felt that it was impossible. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± She could actually make her brother satisfied? That was simply impossible! Actually, han qiqing didn¡¯t me him for not believing it, because she couldn¡¯t believe it herself either. Her brother¡¯s test paper was actually all the content she had reviewed, and almost 90% of it was something she could do, just as her brother knew that she only knew these. Anyway, she had passed the exam and her brother was satisfied with her score. She had also saved her own pocket money, so that was enough. Chapter 2599 2599 Participating in thepetition (3) During lunch, the topic returned to whether mu Xiaoxiao should participate in thepetition. Han qiqing gave a final suggestion. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you just flip a coin? If it¡¯s positive, you agree. If it¡¯s negative, you reject. It¡¯s so simple!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she suddenly felt that this wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Song Shijun raised his hand in agreement. that¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you participate or not. Let the heavens decide. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and said, ¡± sure. You can flip a coin. Han qiqing was very excited as she rummaged through her wallet for coins. Song Shijun took a nce and said in surprise, ¡± tsk tsk, qiqing, your wallet is so full! You¡¯ve be rich?¡± Miss han, who hadined about being poor before, now had a full wallet. Han qiqing generously took out arge bill and threw it at him. ¡°This is a reward for you! Even though you weren¡¯t that urate, you did help.¡± After her exam results had satisfied her brother, he had given her a lot of pocket money this morning. Song Shijun held the red bills in his hand and found it funny. Han qiqing came back to her senses and continued to look for coins. ¡°Eh, why aren¡¯t there any coins ...¡± Song Shijun flicked his hand, and a coin appeared in his palm like magic. ¡°I have coins. I¡¯ll exchange one big Bill with you.¡± Han qiqing looked at the one-Yuan coin in his palm and then at the one-hundred Yuan in her wallet. One Yuan for a hundred Yuan, he was smart. She took the coin away. I just rewarded you with a hundred Yuan. Take this coin as a form of returning the favor. Song Shijunughed. this is called a Bandit robbery, not returning the favor. Han qiqing smiled slyly and handed the coin to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, here you go.¡± Song Shijun reminded her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, say it first. Do you want to agree to it or reject it or agree to it and throw it away after you agree to it? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. yes, yes, yes. Mu Xiaoxiao held the coin and thought for a while before saying, ¡± then ... We¡¯ll reject it and agree to it. Han qiqing quickly asked, ¡± the side of the word is considered the front, right? The flower is the other side?¡± yes, ¡± song Shijun said. Han qiqing snapped her fingers and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you can throw it now. The four of them dispersed, leaving an empty space in the middle. Mu Xiaoxiao tossed the coin up. The coin spun in the air and then fell. Han qiqing clenched her fists nervously. ¡± Song Shijun retorted, ¡± can you not call me that? People who don¡¯t know better might think that we¡¯re doing something in the room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous ...¡± The coin fell to the floor with a thump. Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little nervous. She said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± help me take a look. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll help you! She leaned over and bent over, then shouted, ¡± ah! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart trembled at her call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it the front or the back?¡± Han qiqing raised her head and looked at her, not knowing whether she was happy or sad. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She urged her, ¡± hurry up and tell me! Han qiqing suddenly jumped up in joy, pounced on her, and hugged her. Sheughed loudly. hahaha, it¡¯s the reverse side! The reverse side! You just said it, but the opposite is an agreement! It¡¯s a promise!¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and looked down, obviously not believing that it was the opposite. Song Shijun patted his shoulder sympathetically. it really is the reverse side. Yin Shaojie tutted. annoying! He really didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to participate in some drawingpetition. Chapter 2600 2600 Participating in thepetition (4) When she got busy, where would she find the time to apany him? Han qiqing jumped up and down happily as if she was the one who was going to participate. ¡°That¡¯s great, Xiaoxiao is going to participate in the drawingpetition! Xiaoxiao, I want to be the captain of your cheerleading team!¡± She pointed her finger at song Shijun¡¯s nose. you and you, Yin Shaojie. You¡¯re both part of the cheerleading team. Song Shijun was surprised. I want to be a cheerleader too? ¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± of course. We all have to cheer Xiaoxiao on. I¡¯ll make a support stick when the timees. Oh, and there¡¯s also a support banner. Song Shijun smiled bitterly. ... Do you have to be so exaggerated? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Thus, before ss in the afternoon, mu Xiaoxiao went to see the art teacher and said that after some consideration, she had agreed to participate in the International drawingpetition. She was too embarrassed to say that she had made the decision by tossing a coin. The Fine Arts teacher was very happy. That afternoon, the school made an announcement. This announcement was quickly posted on the school forum. Some people said that mu Xiaoxiao must have relied on young master Jie¡¯s backing for the school to give her the spot. Others said that mu Xiaoxiao deserved it. She had the ability and should be the one to go and fight for the school¡¯s honor. Zhao Xiaolu, who learned of this news, had mixed feelings in her heart. On one hand, she felt that she was making it up to mu Xiaoxiao by giving the spot to her. On the other hand, she had lost such an opportunity, and it would be difficult to get it again in the future. Even though she knew that she was not as good as mu Xiaoxiao, she still felt very disappointed. In the small corner of her heart, she felt an indescribable mix of envy, jealousy, and hatred for mu Xiaoxiao. She was pretty, had a good personality, had an outstanding boyfriend like young master Jie, was talented in drawing, and even got the school¡¯s recognition ... Mu Xiaoxiao was really loved by all. Zhao Xiaolu was very clear that she could not even be envious. However, she was still a mortal, so it was normal for her to be envious and jealous. She sighed and continued to focus on her drawing practice. Rather than being envious and jealous of others, it was better to practice his own painting. After painting for a while, she realized that one of her paints had been used up. She wanted to borrow some from her ssmate, but when she looked up, she was the only one left in the studio. What about the others? Could it be that the teacher had called everyone out? Zhao Xiaolu was confused. She was afraid that she didn¡¯t even know that the teacher hade in to call everyone when she was lost in thought. She hurriedly walked out. When she passed by a small art studio, she identally heard the conversation between a few girls inside. ¡°Why should we give the spot to mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t even in the art ss! Did she draw it well? I think it¡¯s very ordinary!¡± ¡°Hehe, anyone from our ss can draw better than her! If she wasn¡¯t young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, would the school have given her the spot? As expected, being young master Yi¡¯s girlfriend brings you all kinds of benefits. Even the school has to suck up to you.¡± damn it. I thought that we would have a chance to fight for it if Zhao Xiaolu lost her ce. The school is too unfair! Just then, one of the girls lowered her voice and said maliciously, ¡± say, if mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand is injured, do you think she can still draw? ¡± ¡°You mean to say ...¡± The girlughed and tried to deny it. I didn¡¯t say anything! I¡¯m just making an assumption. After all, drawing is done with one¡¯s hands. I just hope that the heavens will bless mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands so that they don¡¯t get hurt.¡± Chapter 2601 2601 She wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you (1) The other girls chuckled and made eye contact with each other. Zhao Xiaolu, who had heard all this from outside, was shocked. It seemed that these girls were trying to harm mu Xiaoxiao. Then ... Should she tell mu Xiaoxiao? Zhao Xiaolu bit her lips and was very conflicted. Mu Xiaoxiao had helped her before. She should step forward and tell mu Xiaoxiao about this so that she would be on guard. However ... However, the other voice in his heart was telling him not to tell mu Xiaoxiao. If mu Xiaoxiao got hurt, she wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition. This evil voice was getting stronger and stronger, making Zhao Xiaolu feel flustered. No, she couldn¡¯t be controlled by her evil heart anymore. She had to be a good person and tell mu Xiaoxiao about this! Zhao Xiaolu clenched her fist and made up her mind. Just then, the person inside noticed her. ¡°You are ... Zhao Xiaolu?¡± Zhao Xiaolu took a step back and wanted to run, but it was toote. The girl who had given her the idea walked over and grabbed her shoulder with a malicious smile. Zhao Xiaolu, right? It just so happens that we need your help with something.¡± Zhao Xiaolu felt uneasy. The help they were referring to, could it be ... ¡°I know. You must hate mu Xiaoxiao too, right? Now that your spot has been taken away by her, are you willing to ept it? You definitely won¡¯t ept this! Mu Xiaoxiao is just ayman, and she wants to take away the spot that belongs to our art ss with just one or two paintings. Of course, we won¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± The girl wanted to bewitch Zhao Xiaolu. Zhao Xiaolu was forced to walk into their group. She could only pretend to smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, mu Xiaoxiao, what right do you have! I gave up on this spot because I thought I wasn¡¯t qualified. This spot should be given to your senior. You¡¯ve been studying for so many years, and your Foundation is solid. I think you¡¯re more qualified to represent the school in thepetition.¡± Her words made the girls very happy. Zhao Xiaolu, you¡¯re quite good with your words. It¡¯s good to know your own limitations. Zhao Xiaolu smiled. of course I do. I won¡¯t disturb you then. I still have to practice, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye. hehe, you eavesdropped on our conversation just now. How can I let you go? ¡± The girl stopped her. Zhao Xiaolu¡¯s smile froze. She quickly made her stand clear, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not say anything. I didn¡¯t hear anything! However, her attempt to clear her name was not effective at all. These people insisted on dragging her down. ¡ª¨C Before school ended, mu Xiaoxiao received a text message on her phone. Yingluo, someone is trying to harm you. Be careful. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at it for a while. Someone wanted to harm her? At this juncture, it was very likely because of thepetition. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that the people who wanted to harm her were most likely from the art ss. Could it be that the person who sent her this message was Zhao Xiaolu? Mu Xiaoxiao analyzed the situation in silence. She thought for a moment and replied,¡±are you Zhao Xiaolu?¡± The other party did not respond. The school bell rang. Feng Tianqi turned around and saw mu Xiaoxiao frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± He was curious and wanted to look at her phone screen. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her phone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. School¡¯s over, let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Tianqi shrugged and chatted with her, but he realized that she wasn¡¯t very focused. ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao, Hey!¡± He waved his hand in front of her, and she only came back to her senses after a long time. Chapter 2602 2602 She wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him (2) Feng Tianqi narrowed his eyes. He could tell at a nce that she was up to something. And he said it was nothing? ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao!¡± He shouted into her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao was jolted awake, her eardrums almost bursting from the shock. Frowning, she red at him. why are you so loud? Are you trying to scare me?¡± Feng Tianqi walked closer to her and said in a low voice, ¡± who sent you a text just now? Can I take a look?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. what are you doing? ¡± Feng Tianqi raised his finger. my detective instincts tell me that someone must have sent you a bad message, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This guy could even guess it by making a blind guess. Feng Tianqi smiled smugly. I don¡¯t have to guess. It¡¯s because of thepetition you participated in, right? You¡¯re attracting the envy of others!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked helpless. If she had known earlier, she would not have participated in thepetition. She didn¡¯t say anything, so Feng Tianqi took it as her silence. He patted his chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll be your bodyguard and protect you! ¡°Forget it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand in refusal. She had Yin Shaojie and didn¡¯t need any bodyguards. Feng Tianqi followed closely behind. yes, you have to. You¡¯re in danger right now, you know? A woman¡¯s jealousy is very scary. You don¡¯t know what they will do. If you¡¯re worried that I can¡¯t protect you by myself, then fine, I¡¯ll call my brother over to protect you together!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. no, I really don¡¯t need your protection. Yin Shaojie will protect me. Feng Tianqi snorted in disdain. him? You¡¯re still counting on him? He can¡¯t protect you now!¡± ¡°He can protect me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao believed it firmly and didn¡¯t understand why Feng Tianqi would say that. Feng Tianqi said unhappily, ¡± he¡¯s not by your side now. How is he going to protect you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± aren¡¯t I going to look for him now? ¡± Feng Tianqi asked in surprise, ¡± do you know where he is? Where are you going to find him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. he ... Is either in his ssroom or in the Student Union office. She felt that Yin Shaojie was most likely at the Student Union office. Feng Tianqi looked even more shocked. don¡¯t you really know? ¡± Yin Shaojie has already left A city. He¡¯s taking an afternoon flight to Shanghai.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He¡¯s not in A city now? He ... He didn¡¯t tell me!¡± She hurriedly called Yin Shaojie. ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter ...¡± The phone could not be reached. Feng Tianqi exined kindly, ¡± he should still be on the ne. He hasn¡¯t reached Shanghai yet. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. why didn¡¯t he tell me that he was going to Shanghai? ¡± Feng Tianqi shrugged. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks, suddenly not wanting to go to the Student Union. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t there, so what was she doing? Forget it, let¡¯s just go home. She was upset at the thought that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even tell her that he was leaving city A. Even if he was in a hurry, it wouldn¡¯t take much time to send her a message, right? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, and mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was stern. Feng Tianqi followed beside her and said, ¡± so, only I can protect you now. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a Huff. At this moment, her phone rang. It was song Shijun. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you? Shaojie gave me a mission to send you home.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him and even hung up the phone. It seemed that Shijun knew that Yin Shaojie had gone to Shanghai. Hmph, she was the only one who didn¡¯t know. Chapter 2603 2603 She wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him (3) She was his girlfriend, his fianc¨¦e! He didn¡¯t even report his whereabouts to her. The phone rang again after he hung up. It was still song Shijun. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and answered the call. ¡°My great mistress mu, great aunt, you¡¯re not angry with Shaojie, are you? He said that he had something important to do in Shanghai and would rush back tonight. He didn¡¯t call you because you were in ss and even arranged for me to send you home safely.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. he can¡¯t call me, but can¡¯t he send me a text message? ¡± ¡°Yes, he sent you a WeChat message. Didn¡¯t you receive it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused and turned her phone to WeChat. Sure enough, Yin Shaojie had sent her a WeChat message, saying that he was going to Shanghai and would be back at night. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So he had told her. Then wouldn¡¯t it be unreasonable for her to be angry? However, at this moment, her anger had not subsided. Song Shijun continued, ¡± my great mistress mu, I¡¯m in your ssroom. Why aren¡¯t you here? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you went to the Student Union? Where are you? Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go over to find you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Tianqi, who was beside her, and then at the school gate in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to wait for you. I¡¯ll get someone else to send me home. That¡¯s all.¡± She said to song Shijun before hanging up. Feng Tianqi smiled. Xiaoxiao, can you give me the honor of sending you home? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. let¡¯s go. The two of them walked to the parking lot and stopped in front of a very eye-catching sports car. Feng Tianqi said smugly, ¡± my new car! I¡¯ll be your first passenger. Get on. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got into the car. The door of this sports car was the ssic butterfly door of a Ferrari, which was very cool. She said, ¡± why do I feel like you always get new cars? He¡¯s really rich.¡± Feng Tianqi smiled and said, ¡± actually, a lot of them are my brother¡¯s. Some were given by sponsors, and some were bought by him. He couldn¡¯t drive it, so I took them. He was quite self-righteous. The streamlined body of the sports car was very eye-catching and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The sports car drove out of shangde under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Feng Tianqi turned his head and asked her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re free now. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed readily. sure. Feng Tianqi had asked her a few times before, but it wasn¡¯t good for her to reject him all the time. After all, they were friends, and it didn¡¯t matter if they had a meal together. Feng Tianqi was happy to get her response. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided! I¡¯ll treat you to the most expensive meal!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. it doesn¡¯t have to be expensive. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s good. Some expensive dishes might not be delicious. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± I know a restaurant that serves Pce cuisine. It¡¯s quite good and the people who go in and out are all high-ranking officials and nobles. It¡¯s also quite high-end. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. This kind of club was usually on a member-only basis, and there were fewer people. ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Tianqi shouted happily. Seeing how happy he was, mu Xiaoxiao alsoughed. Wasn¡¯t it just a meal? Was there a need to be so happy? The two of them chatted along the way and it took more than an hour to reach the club. From the outside, it looked like a high-end club. The entrance was resplendent and had a Golden dragon and phoenix carved on it, giving it a ssical beauty. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Feng Tianqi handed the car to the valet, walked to her side, and bent his arms at her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn¡¯t hold his hand. Chapter 2604 2604 She wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him (4) ¡°A certain someone is very jealous.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. Feng Tianqi tutted. why do I feel like you¡¯repletely under his control? ¡± There¡¯s no freedom in dating like this. What happiness can there be?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re in a rtionship,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only threw this sentence at him. Wait for Feng Tianqi to fall in love? She couldn¡¯t imagine him being in love. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯t think much of it. if I¡¯m in a rtionship, I definitely won¡¯t be like him, restraining his girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it just holding hands when eating with a male friend? it¡¯s etiquette, right? We¡¯re not in feudal times.¡± Later on, someone¡¯s face was beaten until it was more swollen than a pig¡¯s head. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± if we put ourselves in his shoes and he let other girls hold his hand, I¡¯d be jealous too. Feng Tianqi shook his head and sighed. other than jealousy, there¡¯s nothing else. Is there nothing else in the world of you couples? ¡± The two of them walked into the club, and the staff of the club weed them and opened the door for them. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± there¡¯s also a lot of dog food. You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re in a rtionship. Two service staff stepped forward to help them take off their coats. ¡°This way, please.¡± Although Feng Tianqi didn¡¯te here often, the service here was very good. He remembered every member¡¯s information. young master Feng, would you like to sit by the window or inside to enjoy the scenery? ¡± Feng Tianqi had wanted to ask mu Xiaoxiao, but after some thought, he said to the waiter, ¡± give me a private room. The waiter nodded. okay, this way please. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. it¡¯s just the two of us. Why do we need a private room? ¡± Feng Tianqi smiled mysteriously. I¡¯ll get someone to perform for you, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll be like before ... After entering the private room, Feng Tianqi handed her the menu. ¡°Just order whatever you want.¡± As he spoke, he made a phone call. Mu Xiaoxiao heard him say, ¡± brother, I¡¯m eating at the club. Have you eaten? ¡± Do you want toe over?¡± This made her pause. As expected, he wanted to ask his brother toe over for dinner. Oh, you¡¯re shooting amercial ... Are you really not free toe? ¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s face was full of regret. He stole a nce at mu Xiaoxiao from the corner of his eye, but he didn¡¯t directly say that she was there. If she was here, his brother would definitely drop his work and rush over immediately. After putting down his phone, Feng Tianqi shrugged and said to her, ¡± my brother is still working. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not free toe. are you relieved that my brother can¡¯te? ¡± he asked, looking at her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything as she looked down at the menu. Feng Tianqi sighed heavily. I was going to ask my brother to pay. Mu Xiaoxiao took note of the price on the menu. It was really expensive, extraordinarily expensive. She said considerately, ¡± if you think it¡¯s expensive, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat. Feng Tianqi shook his head and said, no! I said I¡¯ll treat you to something expensive. I¡¯ll treat you even if I have to sell my blood!¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. you don¡¯t have to go so far as to sell your blood, do you? ¡± After ordering, someone knocked on the door and came in. The person who entered was a beautiful woman. She was dressed in Han Chinese clothing and held a zither in her hands. She nodded gently and walked in. She sat in a corner and began to y the zither. The zither music was like a flowing stream, elegant and pleasant. When the dishes were served, another person knocked on the door and entered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little breathless. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise. Feng Shengyang? ¡± Didn¡¯t he ... Say that he wouldn¡¯te? Chapter 2605 2605 I¡¯m not going to let it go (1) Feng Tianqi also looked up and pretended to be surprised. brother, didn¡¯t you say you were shooting amercial and wouldn¡¯t being? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. I happened to be nearby, so I came over.¡± Feng Shengyang said calmly and sat down beside him. Feng Tianqi nudged him with his elbow, indicating that he should sit with Xiaoxiao. Feng Shengyang ignored him. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Since she was already here, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t say anything and maintained her due manners. Seeing that no one was talking and the atmosphere was a little awkward, Feng Tianqi tried to find a topic. by the way, brother, let me tell you some good news. Xiaoxiao is going to represent the school in an international drawingpetition. Let¡¯s cheer for Xiaoxiao today and hope that she can get first ce! As he spoke, he raised his ss. Feng Shengyang also poured himself a cup of tea, but he didn¡¯t raise it. Instead, he looked at mu Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡± international drawingpetition? What a coincidence, I¡¯ve epted a job as a guest at an international drawingpetition. Could it be the same one?¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s shock this time was no longer an act. really? Then you and Xiaoxiao are really fated! If you¡¯re a guest, do you have the right to give a score?¡± Feng Shengyangughed and said, ¡± of course not. I¡¯m just a guest, not a judge. ¡°That¡¯s a pity, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Xiaoxiao Huahua is very powerful. She can get first ce with her own strength! There¡¯s no need to go through the back door.¡± Feng Tianqi expressed his confidence in Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and she lowered her head and smiled. Feng Tianqi caught her smile and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what are youughing at? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, shaking her head. Feng Shengyang looked at her as if she was a normal friend and asked, ¡± I didn¡¯t know you knew how to draw. Did you learn how to draw since you were young? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to appear too deliberate, so she replied, ¡± no, I only learned it for a while in United States. Feng Shengyang said, ¡± then you¡¯re very good. Tianqi showed me your painting before. It¡¯s very spiritual. If you participate in thepetition, you¡¯ll definitely get a good ce. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± Xiaoxiao will definitely get first ce! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his blind adoration. ¡°Can you stop? I¡¯m not an art major, so I just want to participate. I¡¯m not trying to fight for any ranking.¡± In fact, she was a little regretful of participating now. It should be more useful if this quota was given to the art ss, right? All she could think about was Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing in Shanghai and whether he would be back tonight. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be so humble, okay? Even ayman like me can see how good your drawing is. If you participate in thepetition and don¡¯t get a ce, I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating ... Eating this table!¡± He pointed at the table in front of him with a confident look. Mu Xiaoxiao rapped her fingers on the table. it¡¯s very hard. Are you sure you want to eat it? ¡± I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to digest it. ¡± Feng Tianqi shrugged. anyway, I¡¯m betting that you¡¯ll get first ce. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and looked at him, amused. What if I don¡¯t participate in thepetition? ¡± Feng Tianqi pointed at her and said, ¡± you won¡¯t have any friends if you do this! The two of themughed. Feng Shengyang smiled slightly as he watched their interaction. Throughout the entire dinner, Feng Shengyang acted very gentlemanly. He wasn¡¯t too enthusiastic, nor did he deliberately distance himself, as if he was talking to a friend. Chapter 2606 2606 I¡¯m not going to let it go (2) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. So she didn¡¯t think too much about why Feng Shengyang had suddenlye when he had said he wasn¡¯ting. He was just having a meal with his friends. During the meal, mu Xiaoxiao even took a few photos and sent them to Yin Shaojie. She guessed that he might have arranged for someone to protect her in the dark. Since someone else would report her whereabouts, she might as well do it herself, in case this King of jealousy in Asia got Jealous Again. Feng Tianqi saw that she had sent a WeChat message after taking a photo and teased her. you¡¯re reporting to Yin Shaojie? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded graciously. yeah. Feng Tianqi said, ¡± I¡¯m really relieved to have a girlfriend like you. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She was ready to go home after dinner. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ve asked the driver to pick me up. I should be there soon.¡± Feng Shengyang was paying the bill. Feng Tianqi nced at the road outside and said, ¡± it should be very congested at this time, right? This ce is near the city center, so the traffic is usually blocked until 9 pm.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just wait. Feng Tianqi had a look of disapproval on his face. what if we wait for a long time? I¡¯ll send you home, I¡¯m free anyway.¡± After Feng Shengyang paid the bill, the three of them sat on the sofa in the lobby and waited. Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than ten minutes, he didn¡¯t see the yin family¡¯s chauffeure over. It seemed that there was really a traffic jam and they would have to wait for a long time. During this time, mu Xiaoxiao asked them to leave first, but they insisted on waiting with her, and she really had no choice. On the 20th minute, she received a call from the driver, saying that they were still stuck in a traffic jam on the middle road and that they did not know when they would be able to get there. Feng Tianqi suggested again, ¡± Aiya, Xiaoxiao, let me send you home. If this continues, when will you be able to go home? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. isn¡¯t it all your fault? Why did he have to choose such a congested area to eat?¡± After dinner, it was also the peak period for eating, so it would be strange if there wasn¡¯t a traffic jam. In the end, she agreed to let him send her home. Feng Shengyang also got into the car. Feng Tianqi looked at him in surprise. brother, what about your car? ¡± Feng Shengyang leaned back in the back seat and said nonchntly, ¡± it¡¯s okay, just leave it here. I¡¯ll get my manager to drive it awayter. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s a traffic jam now, so one less car is one less.¡± Feng Tianqi found the perfect excuse. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the front passenger seat and didn¡¯t say anything. The cool sports car drove into the driveway. After turning into the main road, it was indeed very congested. They only moved a small distance after driving for ten minutes. Feng Tianqi was impatient. He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel andined, ¡± it¡¯s weird today. Why is it so crowded? ¡± I¡¯ve been here for so many times, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a traffic jam. It¡¯s not even the weekend yet.¡± After driving for a while, he finally understood why it was so congested. It turned out that there had been a major car ident in front. A few ambnces arrived at the scene, and there were even fire trucks. It was all crowded. Feng Tianqi saw this from afar and was quick-witted enough to turn the car around. ¡°We can¡¯t go this way. It¡¯ll take at least half an hour to get through the traffic. Let¡¯s take another way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. However, the next second, the sports car mmed on the brakes, giving her a shock. bookworm ... Feng Tianqi mumbled something. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear him clearly, but she noticed that his expression was a little tense. Suddenly, Feng Tianqi turned the car to the side and stopped. Then, he quickly unbuckled his seat belt. brother, I have something to do. Can you help me send Xiaoxiao home? ¡± Chapter 2607 2607 I¡¯m not going to let it go (3) He turned to mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, sorry. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze. it¡¯s okay ... Then, they saw Feng Tianqi get out of the car and run forward. What happened? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Seeing Feng Tianqi¡¯s nervous expression, she was a little worried. Following his figure, mu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure. Wasn¡¯t this ... Ye wanwei? He saw ye Huiwei sitting by a flower bed on the side of the road, one hand holding the other. Her expression was a little ferocious and she looked like she was injured. Could it be that ye Huiwei was also injured in this major car ident? They were friends, after all, and mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. She said to Feng Shengyang, ¡± that girl is Tianqi¡¯s friend. She might have gotten into a car ident too. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. At this moment, Feng Shengyang had already switched to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He grabbed her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. The sound of a car horn came from behind. Feng Shengyang looked behind the car and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to drive a little forward. Sit tight. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t move. Feng Shengyang drove steadily and parked the car in the standard parking line. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and hurriedly got out of the car. On the other side, Feng Tianqi seemed to be quarreling with ye Huiwei. The two of them were pushing and shoving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went up to him and asked. Ye Huiwei didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao to be there too and was surprised. why are you here too? ¡± You two are together?¡± Feng Tianqi frowned and looked very impatient. now is not the time to talk about this. Your hand is injured. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can call a taxi myself.¡± Ye Huiwei refused again. Feng Tianqi was infuriated by her attitude and looked like he was about to explode. ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you see that your hand is bleeding? Do you not want your hand anymore? Then just amputate it!¡± Ye Huiwei looked away and ignored him. This kid just didn¡¯t know how to talk, and she was used to it. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him, and she was toozy to argue with him. ¡°This is my hand, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Feng Tianqi¡¯s face was frosty with anger as he red at ye Huiwei. ¡°Nothing to do with me? Alright, I¡¯m going to get involved!¡± He suddenly reached for her waist and lifted her up. Ye Huiwei jumped in shock. what are you doing? Let me down!¡± ¡°Let you go my ass, shut up! If you shout again, I¡¯ll throw you to the ground.¡± He said as he walked towards the sports car. Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Shengyang were dumbfounded as they watched him carry ye Xinwei into the car, hold her down by force, and fasten her seat belt. brother, I¡¯m sorry. I have to send her to the hospital first. You and Xiaoxiao can wait here for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to send a car over. After Feng Tianqi finished talking to them, he didn¡¯t wait for mu Xiaoxiao to say a word before he closed the door and quickly turned the car around. The sports car turned into another road and disappeared into the busy traffic. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked beforeing back to her senses. She looked at Feng Shengyang awkwardly. Leaving the two of them behind made the atmosphere even more awkward. ¡°Uh ...¡± What should he say? ¡°Um ... You don¡¯t have to send me, right? I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡± Feng Shengyang looked at her and said, ¡± of course not. I have to make sure that I send you home safely. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked around her. There was a car ident and a traffic jam ahead. There weren¡¯t any taxis nearby, so it would be difficult to call for a taxi even if he wanted to. Chapter 2608 2608 I¡¯m not going to let it go (4) ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s go that way first. It might be easier to get a taxi there.¡± She suggested. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded and walked to the outside of thene. He made her stand on the inside before saying, ¡± let¡¯s go then. Because of the traffic, the sidewalk was also crowded with people. There were also some people who came to watch the fun. The two of them walked quietly. Mu Xiaoxiao kept feeling awkward, and she deliberately averted her gaze to look elsewhere. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. Feng Shengyang was afraid that she would be bumped into, so he reminded her. Mu Xiaoxiao staggered. Feng Shengyang was afraid that she would fall, so he tugged at her coat. When she steadied herself, he let go of her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. The calm Feng Shengyang now was a little unfamiliar to her. He waspletely different from the high-spirited and carefree Feng Shengyang she had known at the beginning. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out. Just then, Feng Shengyang spoke. ¡°Are you still angry at me for what happened before?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. ... I¡¯m not such a petty person. Feng Shengyang smiled. that¡¯s good. Something shed past his eyes. He wanted to say something to her, but he swallowed it back after thinking about it. The two of them continued to walk in silence. At that moment, Feng Shengyang felt that this was pretty good. It was as if the two of them were still friends. After walking two streets, she waited for a taxi at a ce where there was less traffic. Along the way, mu Xiaoxiao had been worried that some fans would recognize Feng Shengyang. It would not be good if it caused another congestion. But fortunately, nothing happened. Perhaps it was because of the dim lighting and everyone¡¯s attention was on the car ident ahead. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and smiled. She joked with him, ¡± Feng Shengyang, have you lost some of your poprity? We¡¯ve walked two streets and no fans recognized you. Are you a little disappointed?¡± Feng Shengyang shook his head. No. He hadn¡¯t thought about this question at all just now, and his attention was all on a certain someone. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± that¡¯s true. Your poprity has always been high. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever had to worry about being outdated, right? ¡± Feng Shengyang was famous in the entertainment industry for being unruly and independent. He never cared about his poprity because he didn¡¯t need to rely on it to make a living. I don¡¯t intend to stay in the entertainment industry for the rest of my life. I¡¯m just interested in it. Feng Shengyang said to her. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. if other artistes were to hear what you said, they would probably vomit blood from anger. Feng Shengyang¡¯s poprity was something that others couldn¡¯t get even if they begged for it, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. This was probably the injustice and favor of the heavens. Feng Shengyang asked her, ¡± what about you? ¡± ¡°I what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what he was asking. Feng Shengyang¡¯s gazended on her face. you draw so well. Do you n on bing an artist in the future? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± No. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t expect her to answer so straightforwardly. He asked, ¡± you haven¡¯t thought about it yet? Or have you never thought about it?¡± He added, ¡± if you want, I¡¯m a little familiar with Elizabeth. I can ask her to take you in as a student. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. someone asked me this question before, and I¡¯ve thought about it before. But I think that I only like drawing as a hobby and don¡¯t want to make it a career. Feng Shengyang would never have thought that the people who had asked her this question were world-famous artists. They all said that she had great talent and wanted to persuade her to be an artist in the future. And that included Elizabeth. Chapter 2609 2609 I¡¯ll remember this in my heart (1) Feng Shengyang nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s good to treat it as a hobby. Some things change in nature after they be a profession. Mu Xiaoxiao also agreed with this. She smiled and did not say anything else. At this moment, a ck Audi stopped in front of them. The driver lowered the window and stuck his head out to ask them, ¡± did you call for the car? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Feng Shengyang and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t the one who had called for the car. She waved her hand and said, ¡± we didn¡¯t call him that. The chauffeur asked again, ¡± you called for a taxi through an app. Is it really not you? ¡± Then where did the person who called for the car go? It¡¯s clearly this location.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡± we really didn¡¯t call for a taxi. We were just waiting for a taxi. Upon hearing this, the driver said, ¡± you¡¯re waiting for a taxi, right? Then get in the car. I don¡¯t know where my guest is, so I¡¯ll pull you guys.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± this ... He couldn¡¯t wait for a taxi, but a private car came to him? There was such a good thing. Even though this wasn¡¯t a rare urrence, mu Xiaoxiao still paid attention to it. Nowadays, she would overthink things that were too coincidental. She looked at Feng Shengyang and asked, ¡± we¡¯ve been waiting for so long and there¡¯s no taxi. Do you want to take this one? ¡± Feng Shengyang nced at the driver and refused, ¡± no need, we have a car. As he said this, he gestured to mu Xiaoxiao to step back. Mu Xiaoxiao saw his hand gesture from the corner of her eye and stepped back. The driver was still trying to persuade her. I drove more than a kilometer to get here. It¡¯s such a loss for me if I can¡¯t pick up any guests. Don¡¯t you need to take the bus too? ¡± I can give you a cheaper price.¡± there¡¯s really no need. I have a chauffeur at home. We¡¯ll be there soon. Feng Shengyang¡¯s tone was very cold this time. Seeing this, the driver said embarrassedly, ¡± forget it, forget it. He drove the car away, but his eyes, intentionally or otherwise, nced at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure in the rearview mirror. Feng Shengyang scanned his surroundings and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± let¡¯s not take a taxi. We¡¯ll find a ce to sit. I¡¯ll get someone to send a driver over. Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, ¡± if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let the driver go back. With the traffic, they might have already arrived by now. Feng Shengyang pointed to a shop not far away and said, ¡± there¡¯s a dessert shop there. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cake or something? don¡¯t you like strawberry cakes? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. does everyone know that I like strawberry cake? ¡± Feng Shengyangughed as well. I guess so. At least he remembered it in his heart. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then let¡¯s go eat strawberry cake to relieve our bad luck. Thus, the two of them walked toward the shop. The shop¡¯s decorations were very unique and gave off a very refreshing feeling. There was indeed a strawberry cake, and it was freshly made. Mu Xiaoxiao certainly couldn¡¯t miss it. She also ordered a piece of Boston Cake. Feng Shengyang was about to pay when she stopped him. ¡°You just treated me to a meal, so I¡¯ll treat you to this. What do you want to eat? Just order whatever you want, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. ¡± Actually, Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t like sweet food. However, he nced at it and said to the shop assistant, ¡± give me a piece of strawberry cake too. He wanted to have a taste and see what kind of magic this strawberry cake had to make it her favorite. The two of them sat by the window. The shop assistant served the coffee and cake they had ordered. Feng Shengyang ordered ck coffee because he was afraid that the cake would be too sweet. Mu Xiaoxiao had ordered the Mandarin Duck milk tea. Chapter 2610 2610 I¡¯ll remember it in my heart (2) At this moment, it was really pleasant. Holding the warm coffee and eating the sweet and delicious cake, she looked at the scenery outside ... Eh, it¡¯s snowing! It was snowing. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisite face immediately broke into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡± Feng Shengyang leaned back on the sofa, his eyes smiling as he looked at her gently. He nodded in agreement. yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao arranged the milk tea and cake in their positions and took a photo. This was such an artistic and refreshing shot. She loved it so much and was about to send it to Yin Shaojie. She would always subconsciously share happy things with him. Wuwuwu, it¡¯s snowing again! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d bring me up the mountain to watch the snow? Where are you? What time is the flight back at night? Yingluo, I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t make it back by tonight, you¡¯re dead! It was already past eight o ¡®clock, but Yin Shaojie had yet to reply to her message. She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. It would take two hours to fly back from Shanghai. His flight would be at 9:30 pm at thetest, right? Otherwise, he would have dared not toe back before 12 o ¡®clock. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and sent him a WeChat message. If Yingying came back after midnight, today wouldn¡¯t be counted. After she sent the message, she threw her phone on the table, supported her chin with one hand, and looked at the snow outside. Snow as fine as goose feathers drifted down. Even in the winter, it did not snow every day. She really wanted to watch it with him every time it snowed. At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Feng Shengyang, who was sitting in front of her. She really didn¡¯t expect to enjoy the snow with Feng Shengyang. She had sent him a message to have a meal with Feng Tianqi. Did Yin Shaojie see the message? If she were to tell him that she was eating cake with Feng Shengyang, Yin Shaojie probably wouldn¡¯t be so calm, right? Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and thought for a moment before deciding to do it. Hence, she raised her phone and pointed it at Feng Shengyang.e, smile. Feng Shengyang smiled cooperatively. As expected of a big star, her every move was like a superstar. A casual photo of her was as good as a picture. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if I send this to Yin Shaojie, right?¡± She politely asked for Feng Shengyang¡¯s opinion. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t expect her to take the photo for this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Sure, just post it.¡± Was she trying to make Yin Shaojie jealous? He smiled and said, ¡± do you want to Pat you in a more intimate way? for example, I can hug your shoulder or something. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no need. This is enough. If she really put her arm around his shoulder, Yin Shaojie would really be jealous. Feng Shengyangughed and said deliberately, ¡± that¡¯s a pity. Mu Xiaoxiao sent the photo to Yin Shaojie and waited for his reply. No matter how busy he was, he should be able to find time to check his WeChat, right? However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply even after waiting for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face became sullen. Feng Shengyang received the text and said to her, ¡± the car I sent is almost here. Because of the traffic jam, the driver has to make a detour. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied calmly, her fork stabbing into the cake on her te. He looked at the cake and asked, ¡± you¡¯re not eating anymore? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were all on WeChat, waiting for Yin Shaojie¡¯s reply. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not eating. He was full of anger. When mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, Feng Shengyang had already paid the bill. ¡°Eh? Why did you pay the bill? Didn¡¯t we agree that it was my treat?¡± Chapter 2611 2611 I¡¯ll remember it in my heart (3) Feng Shengyangughed and said, ¡± how can you let a girl treat? My gentlemanly nature doesn¡¯t allow me to let a girl treat you. If you really want to treat me, you can treat me to a meal next time when Yin Shaojie is back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said. If she was invited along with Yin Shaojie, she could have this. She saw that there were more and more people in the shop. She felt that since the two of them had already paid the bill, it wasn¡¯t good for them to take up space like this, so she said to Feng Shengyang, ¡± let¡¯s go out and wait for the bus. We¡¯ll be there soon anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded. The two of them went out. The feather-like snow outside drifted slowly, and disappeared without a trace afternding on the ground. The night wind blew, and it was slightly cold. Feng Shengyang asked her, ¡± are you cold? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao adjusted the hood of her coat and said, ¡± I¡¯m not cold. In fact, she was a little cold. She was used to Yin Shaojie¡¯s warm embrace. Without him by her side to hold her and warm her up, she always felt that something was missing. How could Feng Shengyang not see that she was cold? he wanted to take off his coat and put it on her, but after some thought, he didn¡¯t do it. Too intimate of a move would only increase the distance between the two. He could only try his best to block the cold wind for her in a less obvious way. Because of the snow, there were very few pedestrians on the road, and there was only traffic. He said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± we should be here soon. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. At this moment, there was the sound of an engine in the air, which was a little abrupt. Although mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know much about cars, she could tell that this wasn¡¯t the engine of a sports car. An ordinary car wouldn¡¯t have such a loud engine sound. ¡°What¡¯s this ...¡± Before she could ask, a motorcycle sped toward her from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice, but Feng Shengyang did. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± He shouted in a hurry, and his long arm quickly reached out to protect her whole body. Bang Bang Bang There was a loud knocking sound. Then, a muffled groan rang in her ear. Everything had happened so quickly that mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed. She turned back to look at Feng Shengyang. He looked like he was in pain. ¡®What¡¯s happening ...¡¯ The motorcyclist cursed and made a sudden turn, heading toward her again. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. It was only then that she saw a person sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle, holding an iron bar in his hand. ¡°Be careful!¡± Feng Shengyang reacted quickly and pulled her to the side. Who knew that the other party would not give up and even get out of the car, dragging the iron root and walking quickly towards them. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Feng Shengyang endured the pain in his arm and resolutely stood in front of mu Xiaoxiao, protecting her behind him. ¡°Motherf * cker, mind your own business! If you want to live, move!¡± The other party didn¡¯t recognize him and only cared aboutpleting the mission. Feng Shengyang gritted his teeth, a fierce look shing across his handsome face. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to live!¡± His face was cold as his tall body walked forward. That person saw that he was a handsome young master, so how could he put him in his eyes? he thought that he was a weakling, sneered, and wanted to use his fist to deal with him. However, Feng Shengyang lifted his leg and kicked him without warning. The force was so strong that it was frightening. The man fell to his knees in pain, his hands covering his stomach. He was in so much pain that his eyes turned white. The people on the motorcycle were shocked. They could not care about their own people and were ready to escape. Feng Shengyang shouted, ¡± catch him! Coincidentally, the car he had sent had arrived. It was just behind the motorcycle, and the distance was just enough to stop it. Chapter 2612 2612 I¡¯ll remember it in my heart (4) A well-built man got out of the car. He didn¡¯t look like a driver at all, but more like a bodyguard. He quickly subdued the people on the motorcycle. ¡°My, my Lord, please spare me!¡± The man shouted timidly, his eyes darting around. Feng Shengyang sensed something and looked around. His gaze fell on a ck Audi in the distance. Wasn¡¯t this the car that had wanted to take them? It seemed that this group of people were in cahoots. The ck Audi probably noticed that it had been discovered, so it quickly drove away. Feng Shengyang wrote down the license te and told the muscr man to check it. He said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, get in the car first. The well-built chauffeur stepped forward respectfully and opened the door for mu Xiaoxiao. He even shielded her head as he let her in. Mu Xiaoxiao was still in shock. She asked him, ¡± who are these people? ¡± In the beginning, she had suspected that the other party¡¯s target was Feng Shengyang. But after what had just happened, she was shocked to realize that the other party¡¯s target could very well be her. Did she offend anyone recently? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the message that Zhao Xiaolu had sent her, saying that someone was going to harm her. So, it was this group of people? Who was the mastermind behind this? Outside the car, the man on the motorcycle let out a terrible scream. Then, Feng Shengyang got into the car gracefully, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had just broken the motorcycle guy¡¯s hand. After hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s analysis, Feng Shengyang frowned. ¡°In other words, someone from your school is unhappy that you participated in thepetition, so they sent someone to hurt your hand?¡± He had noticed that the other party had wanted to hit mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand from the start, but fortunately, he had blocked it. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao also remembered that he had been injured. ¡°Is your hand okay?¡± She quickly said to the driver, ¡± let¡¯s go to the hospital first! However, Feng Shengyang shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. how is he fine? That was an iron rod! Weren¡¯t you in so much pain that your expression was twisted? Will your hand break? Would his bones be broken? No, we have to go to the hospital.¡± Feng Shengyang sighed and said, ¡± we can¡¯t go to the hospital now. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. why? ¡± Could it be because of his identity? He was a big star. If he went to the hospital and the media found out, it would be big news. Feng Shengyang smiled bitterly and said, ¡± did you forget? The nearby hospitals must be very busy with the car ident just now and can¡¯t take care of me. ¡± Of course, she would be lying if she said that she couldn¡¯t take care of him. With his status, he would be treated as a VIP in the hospital. He would definitely be treated first. Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao also remembered the car ident. ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s go to a hospital that¡¯s further away? You can¡¯t be like this, you have to go to the hospital.¡± Feng Shengyang had no choice but topromise. He said very obediently, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. He then instructed the chauffeur to go to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little relieved. Feng Shengyang turned to look at her and asked, ¡± why don¡¯t I send you home first? ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. By the time you get home, it¡¯ll be around nine or ten O ¡®clock.¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t just leave him behind, not to mention that he was injured because of her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you first to see how your hand is.¡± Feng Shengyang smiled. thank you. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, ¡± ... I should be the one saying thank you. Feng Shengyang said indifferently, ¡± as a gentleman, I can¡¯t just watch you get hurt in front of me, can I? This is nothing, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Of course, if it were any other girl, he might not have done that. Chapter 2613 2613 Her heart ached for him (1) Because of Feng Shengyang¡¯s special identity, he could only go to hospitals he was familiar with, so it was further away, on the other side of the city. Mu Xiaoxiao apanied him. Fortunately, after the examination, there were only slight bruises on his arm, which were not serious. Feng Shengyang said nonchntly, ¡± see, I told you I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worried for nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± She thought of something and could not help but smile bitterly. you¡¯ve been hurt because of me before. It seems like it hasn¡¯t been long since you came again ... she said. Feng Shengyang raised his hand, probably wanting to rub her head, but considering that it would be a little intimate, he didn¡¯t do it. He poked her forehead with his finger. ¡°Are you stupid? You should be d that I¡¯m by your side. Otherwise, what would you do if you were the one who got hurt? Look at your small body and thin arms. One hit from the stick and your bones will be broken.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t usually go out alone either. It¡¯s because I have to eat with you. Feng Shengyang smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s why it¡¯s only right that I protect you. Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at her phone again. Feng Shengyang thought she was looking at the time, but it was already past ten. He said, ¡± it¡¯s sote. You should go home. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said no. you¡¯re going to be hospitalized, right? ¡± why should I? you heard the doctor. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just apply some ointment at home. Let¡¯s go. I have to send you home personally to ensure your safety. Feng Shengyang insisted. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to agree. Now that she had to take the bus home alone, she felt uneasy. If she were to wait for the yin family¡¯s chauffeur to pick her up, she would have to wait for a while. It would be a waste of time to go back and forth like this. It would be past midnight by the time she got home. After leaving the hospital, it waste at night and the wind was stronger. The snow had stopped at some point. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck shrank, and her shoulders trembled. ¡°I ... Didn¡¯t want to do this, but I can¡¯t let you catch a cold, right?¡± As Feng Shengyang spoke, he took off his coat and draped it over her. An unfamiliar masculine scent enveloped her, and mu Xiaoxiao was not used to it. She subconsciously wanted to break free. Feng Shengyang could roughly tell what she was doing. He adjusted his cor and said, ¡± get in the car. His coat was very big, and it helped her block the cold wind. Mu Xiaoxiao indeed didn¡¯t feel as cold as before. She bent down to get into the car and took off her coat. After all, there was heating in the car, so he didn¡¯t have to wear so much. ¡°Thank you. Here you go.¡± Feng Shengyang smiled and took it. He said to the driver, ¡± drive. Mu Xiaoxiao gave the yin residence¡¯s address. Feng Shengyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. Luckily, this private hospital wasn¡¯t too far from the yin residence, and they arrived back before 11. When they got out of the car, Feng Shengyang followed suit and put his coat over mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders. He said, ¡± put the coat on first. Just give it to Tianqi tomorrow. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him. won¡¯t it be cold when you go back? ¡± Without his coat, he was only left with a sweater. Although it looked warm, the night after the snow was particrly cold. Feng Shengyang put on a graceful smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. When I get home, my car is in the underground parking lot. There¡¯s an elevator going up directly. You won¡¯t get cold. Go in quickly. Since he had already said so, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject his good intentions. Chapter 2614 2614 Her heart ached for him (2) She nodded and thanked him. Feng Shengyang smiled and waved at her. Xiaoxiao, good night. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± good night. The yin family¡¯s servants came up to her and stood on both sides to block the wind for her as they followed her into the house. Feng Shengyang stood where he was for a few seconds. With the driver¡¯s reminder, he retracted his gaze and bent over to get into the car. Inside the house. Mu Xiaoxiao entered the living room and saw Mama Yining up to her. She asked her worriedly, ¡± why are you back sote? ¡± Are you cold? I¡¯ll get someone to heat up some milk for you. Have some first.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Mama Yin.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took off her coat and handed it to the servant. She instructed the servant to dry clean it and said that she would return it to her tomorrow. She was pulled by Mama Yin to the sofa and sat down. The servant brought over some hot milk. Mama Yin asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao baby, are you hungry? Do you want the kitchen to make you some supper?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I just came back from eating. I¡¯m not hungry now. She raised her head and looked around, wanting to ask if Yin Shaojie was back. On second thought, if Yin Shaojie were toe back, he would have told her. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her message, which meant that he wasn¡¯t back yet. Thinking of this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood was a little low. He wouldn¡¯t be in trouble, right? She hadn¡¯t received any messages from him for almost half a day, and he didn¡¯t reply to her messages either. It was inevitable that she would let her thoughts run wild and be afraid that something had happened to him. After watching her finish the hot milk, Mama Yin asked, ¡± where¡¯s Shaojie? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you? Or are you busy with school matters?¡± ¡°He ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused, hesitating on what to say. She didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie was going to Shanghai for, but it should be something important if he was rushing over. She didn¡¯t know how to make up a lie to Mama Yin. In the end, she thought about it and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. He¡¯s busy with something and said he¡¯ll be back tonight. He might be a littlete. Luckily, Mama Yin didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest. Sleep early.¡± okay. Goodnight, Mama Yin. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, took a shower, andy on the bed. It was almost midnight. She looked at the time and counted it until 12 o ¡®clock. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t return. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was sullen. I already told him toe back before 12 o ¡®clock, but he didn¡¯t listen, Hmph! She looked at the door and angrily locked it before returning to bed. It was already past the appointed time, and it wouldn¡¯t be considered today even if he returned now. Don¡¯t even think about entering her room! Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up the nket and closed her eyes, preparing to sleep. She tossed and turned on the bed many times, and after an unknown period of time, she gradually fell asleep. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao was woken up by the rm clock. Because she had slept a littlete the night before, she didn¡¯t look very well. Her first reaction when she opened her eyes was to look at the other side of the bed. Yin Shaojie ... However, it was empty there. There was no sign of the figure she was looking for. She sat up and remembered that she had locked the doorst night. Even if Yin Shaojie came back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter her room. In order to prevent him from having the key, she even locked the anti-theft lock. Unless someone opened the door from inside, he would not be able toe in. However, when she woke up and could not see him, her mood had been down since early morning. After washing up, she changed her clothes. She did not go downstairs but went to his bedroom first. Chapter 2615 2615 Her heart ached for him (3) She met a servant outside the door and whispered to her, ¡± miss mu, young master came back verytest night. He wanted to go to your room, but you locked the door and young master couldn¡¯t get in, so he had to go back to his room to sleep. Hearing that he had gone to her room, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood improved. what time did hee back? ¡± she asked. The maid thought for a moment and said, ¡± I think it¡¯s ... After three O ¡®clock. It¡¯s thiste? It was seven in the morning, which meant that he had only slept for three hours. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, wondering if she should wake him up. She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with in Shanghai and whether he was tired or not. He had only slept for a short time, so his energy probably hadn¡¯t recovered yet. I better not wake him up. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart still ached for him, and she turned to leave. However, the door suddenly opened. Xiaoxiao ... a tall figure pounced on her, hugged her, and kissed her on the cheek. The servant smiled and sensibly backed away. Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled into Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. honey, I¡¯m sorry. I only saw your message after I was busy. It was already sote, so I didn¡¯t reply to you. I was afraid that I would wake you up. Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms hugged her tightly, his chin resting on her neck. He was smart and did not ask her if she was angry. Because she had locked the door, it meant that she was angry, which was why she did not let him into her room. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for the fatigue on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve only slept for three hours, how did you wake up? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t sleepst night? Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± She pushed him to the bed. Unexpectedly, she saw that the bed sheet was very t, as if no one had slept on it. The nket was also gone. Where¡¯s the nket? She turned around and saw the nket on the sofa. Yin Shaojie noticed her gaze. He hugged her and kissed her cheek before exining, ¡± I¡¯m punishing myself by sleeping on the sofa. Is that good? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and her anger towards him disappeared in an instant. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Didn¡¯t he hate sleeping on the sofa the most? He even punished himself to sleep on the sofa. She had never seen anyone stupider than him. Yin Shaojie nudged her affectionately. I said I woulde backst night, but the flight was dyed and I only came back after midnight. I didn¡¯t keep my promise, so I deserve to be punished. ¡°You¡¯re silly!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, her eyes full of heartache. He was so tired and came back sote. He didn¡¯t get a good sleep and even punished himself to sleep on the sofa. Wouldn¡¯t he not be able to rest well? She cupped his handsome face and leaned forward to kiss the corner of his lips. don¡¯t go to school today. Rest at home. You look tired. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just took a nap. I¡¯m feeling much better. I¡¯m not tired.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Mu Xiaoxiao said resolutely, ¡± no, you have to catch up on sleep! Even if you¡¯re made of iron, you still need to rest enough. Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± He had only slept for three hours, and he woke up immediately when she came to his room. This meant that he had been a light sleeper and had not entered a real deep sleep. How could he have gotten enough rest like this? Yin Shaojie was obediently pulled by her to the bed andy down. Mu Xiaoxiao covered him with the nket and said in a soft voice, ¡± sleep well. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve had enough sleep, okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie pouted. give me a kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and kissed him. ¡°Be good and go to sleep. I¡¯m going to school.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped his hand around her waist, pulled her over, and kissed her little lips a few times. Chapter 2616 2616 Her heart ached for him (4) Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to ask him what he had been busy with in Shanghaist night and tell him about what she had encounteredst night. But now that she saw him like this, all that was left was heartache, and everything else was thrown to the back of her mind. She went downstairs for breakfast and went to school on time. She had taken Feng Shengyang¡¯s coat and wanted to give it to Feng Tianqi, but Feng Tianqi didn¡¯te to school. She called Feng Tianqi, but he didn¡¯t pick up. She didn¡¯t know how serious ye Huiwei¡¯s injuries were. Could Feng Tianqi be taking care of her in the hospital? Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin on the desk, troubled over how to return Feng Shengyang¡¯s coat to him. Before he knew it, the morning ss ended. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze when she suddenly heard the beeping of a text message. She shuddered and came back to her senses. Her first thought was that Yin Shaojie had woken up and sent her a message. He hurriedly took out his phone to read the message. However, it wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie. It was the unfamiliar number from yesterday. Wanwan, mu Xiaoxiao, someone is trying to harm you. You have to be careful. She remembered that Zhao Xiaolu had sent this to her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. Even though she knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t reply to her, she still sent the message. Yingluo, who wants to harm me? She stared at the screen for a few seconds and thought that he would not reply to her. Just as she was about to put her phone away, she received a text message. Yingluo is a girl from the third year art ss, but I can¡¯t tell you who they are. At least, the search area had been narrowed down. Mu Xiaoxiao replied with two words,¡¯thank you¡¯. ¡°Xiaoxiao! What do you want to eat for lunch? Yin Shaojie doesn¡¯t seem to be in school. Should I count him in?¡± At the door of the ssroom, han qiqing had yet to arrive, but her voice had already arrived. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly packed her things and picked up her bag. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯sing. Just the three of us will eat.¡± Han qiqing stepped forward, took her hand, and asked, ¡± what do you want to eat? We¡¯ve been eating the same thing every day. Let¡¯s go out to eat today? How about some Japan food?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. Oh ... I want to eat fried chicken! Since Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t around, no one stopped her from eating the fried chicken. Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± Korea food then! I¡¯ll call Shijun first and ask him to drive the car and pick us up directly.¡± When the two of them walked out of the year one building, qiqing was still talking on the phone. A girl¡¯s scream came from the front. ¡°Argh! Am I seeing things? It¡¯s young master Feng, young master Feng is so handsome!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really young master Feng. Why did hee to our school? Is there another event?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and followed the direction of the girls. Sure enough, she saw Feng Shengyang surrounded by fans. He was obviously here to look for her. The moment he saw her, he waved at her. It just so happened that he could return his coat to him. She walked over and handed him the bag in her hand. thank you for your jacket. Tianqi didn¡¯te to school, so I couldn¡¯t give it to him. Feng Shengyang took it, a graceful smile on his face. he didn¡¯te homest night. He¡¯s probably taking care of that little girl in the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± yeah, is ... Is your hand okay? Are you better?¡± Feng Shengyang raised his arm and moved it. He spread his hands and said to her, ¡± see for yourself. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and asked, ¡± are you here to look for me? ¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± At the mention of serious business, Feng Shengyang¡¯s expression became more serious. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate what happenedst night. I¡¯ve also interrogated the two people fromst night and found out who the mastermind is. I think ... We should help you get rid of these bad people. Clean up? Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by the two words he used. Chapter 2617 2617 A moment¡¯s pleasure (1) She asked him, ¡± what do you want? ¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s smile was gentle and elegant, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. students like them can hurt others because of jealousy. I think they need to go to the youth detention center to receive an education. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t refute his words. She only asked, ¡± what do you want to do? Should we report this to the school?¡± Feng Shengyang looked at her with a smile, beckoned with his finger, and said, ¡±e with me. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at han qiqing. Han qiqing was confused. She moved closer to her and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what happened? ¡± What did he just say? Who is the mastermind?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stammered, not knowing what to say. If he were to tell qiqing that he had almost been attackedst night, with qiqing¡¯s temper, she would probably fly into a rage and beat up the mastermind. She was organizing her words when Feng Shengyang turned around and exined briefly. st night, someone wanted to hurt Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, I was there. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand would have been in trouble. When han qiqing heard this, she was really hopping mad. ¡°What? Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± She looked worriedly at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire body. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her back. I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t I fine? ¡± Feng Shengyang said, ¡± I was therest night. Of course, I won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Han qiqing was a little more pleased with Feng Shengyang now. She gave him a thumbs up. you¡¯ve done well! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡± I¡¯ll be fine even if I¡¯m alone. There are a lot of people there, and there are so many shops. I¡¯m very alert now. When the motorcycle came over, I noticed it, but I was distracted because I happened to be talking to him. Otherwise, I could¡¯ve avoided it by myself. When I run into the shop, those people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. She didn¡¯t want the people around her to always think that she needed protection. It was as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if he didn¡¯t protect her. Although she wasn¡¯t as skilled as Yin Shaojie, she wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child who would just stand there and wait to be hurt. She would run, okay? Feng Shengyang stopped in his tracks, looked at her, and said, ¡± I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m here, so of course I have to protect you.¡± Han qiqing chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll protect you first too! Mu Xiaoxiao could only say, ¡± thank you. Han qiqing held her hand. then, does Yin Shaojie not know about your injury? ¡± correction, I was almost injured. I wasn¡¯t injured. He was the one who was injured. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at Feng Shengyang. Feng Shengyang raised his arm and said, ¡± I¡¯m not hurt. I just smashed my hand. I¡¯m fine now. He had been trained before, so when he helped her block, he also had the skill to buffer the other party¡¯s strength. That wasn¡¯t han qiqing¡¯s main point. She was more concerned about whether Yin Shaojie knew about it. That was strange. If Yin Shaojie knew that Xiaoxiao had almost been injured, how could he not have any reaction? He must have been furious! Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose and said, ¡± he came back verytest night. I told him to rest at home. I haven¡¯t told him ... About this. Han qiqing was enlightened. no wonder. She knew it. If Yin Shaojie found out who had hurt Xiaoxiao, even if it was only an attempt, he would definitely not let the person off. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s eyes were stern as he said, ¡± to punish the bad guys! Chapter 2618 2618 A moment¡¯s pleasure (2) Han qiqing liked this excuse. Punish the bad guys! She asked, ¡± where are the bad guys? You found out who the bad guy was so quickly?¡± The three of them walked and walked until they reached the front of the art building. Mu Xiaoxiao had already known that it was the doing of the year three art ss, so she wasn¡¯t surprised that Feng Shengyang would bring them here. Feng Shengyang said, ¡± there¡¯s no such thing as an impervious wall. As long as you have the heart to investigate, you can always find out. Besides, these were all students. No matter how smart they were, it was impossible for them to be so meticulous without leaving any traces. The three of them walked in front while arge group of students followed behind. When the group arrived at a certain studio, it was already under the control of the people Feng Shengyang had sent in advance. ¡°Young master Feng, they¡¯re all inside, none of them have run away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Shengyang nodded and led mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing in. Han qiqing held her chin up and walked to the front. With her hands on her hips, she pointed at the confused Grade 12 art ss students and asked, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance to confess. Who is it?! Who hired a Hitman to hurt our Xiaoxiao? Come out!¡± The third-year students in the art ss looked at each other. When school was over, a group of men suddenly barged in and stopped them from leaving, controlling them. This made them both frightened and confused, not knowing what was happening. After hearing han qiqing¡¯s words, everyone had a little idea. However, no one stood out to admit it. They all looked at each other, waiting for others toe out. Han qiqing snorted coldly. you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it, right? Coward! I¡¯m telling you, this is a chance for you to turn yourself in and get a lighter sentence. We¡¯ve already found out who¡¯s the mastermind behind this!¡± She casually pointed her finger at a few of them. It was such a coincidence that she had pointed out one of the culprits. The girl immediately shivered and her eyes were filled with fear. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at qiqing. Feng Shengyang stood on the podium and raised his hand to signal the next person. That person turned on the projection screen. He looked around at the third-year students in the art ss. ¡°No one turned themselves in?¡± He snapped his fingers, and the screen began to y. It was the two thugs that he had caught. They were beaten ck and blue and wailed repeatedly. They pointed out in panic who had bribed them. The surrounding students were in an uproar. The innocent students from the third-year art ss looked at the girl who was called out in surprise. So she was the one who did it! The faces of the girls who were called turned pale. She stood up and stammered, ¡± just ... Just because this person said so casually, you think I¡¯m the one who bribed him? What kind of evidence is this! I can also say that it was you who forced them to point me out!¡± Feng Shengyang smiled evilly. still trying to quibble? I¡¯ll show you some direct evidence.¡± There were a few girls in the video this time, including the girl who was named. Their expressions and their conversation were all clearly captured. They were discussing how to deal with mu Xiaoxiao. Someone even maliciously suggested getting someone to ssh acid on mu Xiaoxiao and disfigure her. Some even joked about finding a few gangsters to rape mu Xiaoxiao and see if young master Jie would still want her. Every girl was thinking of the most vicious means. Even though they were joking, it was clear that they were malicious. Thest one was the girl who was called out. She proudly said that she had already spent money to hire a helper to injure mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand so that mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition. Chapter 2619 2619 A moment¡¯s pleasure (3) The entire video was only a few minutes long, but it stunned the onlookers. It turned out that a person¡¯s mind could be so bad to such a terrifying extent! Especially the boys, they were even more speechless. He thought to himself,¡±girls are so scary!¡± The senior three art ss students who were close to the girls in the video looked at them in disbelief, as if they didn¡¯t know that these girls were so vicious in private. The girls ¡®faces turned pale. They had never expected that someone would record their conversation! One of the girls exined in a panic, ¡± I ... I was just saying it casually. I didn¡¯t really mean to do it! Of course I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Mu Xiaoxiao, I really didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± In fact, most of the girls in the video were just trying to be happy. They would only talk about it but not really do it. But this was enough to show their true evil intentions. Han qiqing scoffed coldly. you didn¡¯t do it, but you thought so, and you didn¡¯t stop the people around you from doing it, so you¡¯re an aplice! The girl choked and was speechless. The students who were watching all agreed with han qiqing. ¡°That means, if he isn¡¯t an aplice, then what is he?¡± she didn¡¯t do it herself, but she was hoping that someone else would do it. If that person seeded and caused mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand to be injured, she would definitely gloat over her misfortune. People like that are even more detestable! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for their instigation, maybe that girl wouldn¡¯t have dared to buy the thugs! The aplices are also responsible!¡± At this moment, the Dean of the Fine Arts Department rushed over after hearing the news. When they saw this, they were instantly frightened. miss qiqing ... Young master Feng ... What, what happened? ¡± Feng Shengyang was informed by his subordinate and asked him, ¡± are you the Dean of the Fine Arts Department? ¡± The head of teaching hurriedly nodded, ¡± yes, yes, young master Feng. I¡¯m the head of teaching of the Fine Arts Department. May I ask if something has happened to a student from our Department? ¡± Feng Shengyang said directly, ¡± call the police. The Dean was stunned. call ... Call the police? Why did you call the police?¡± The surrounding students kindly exined to him, ¡± these girls from the grade 12 art ss bribed some thugs to hurt mu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, young master Feng protected mu Xiaoxiao, and now young master Feng has brought his men to punish them. Dean, look, young master Feng still has evidence! ¡°Quickly call the police! The school can¡¯t be biased towards these people!¡± The Dean broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the news from the students. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao? Then, was mu Xiaoxiao injured? Is mu Xiaoxiao alright?¡± Oh my God, why did it have to be mu Xiaoxiao! If anything were to happen to mu Xiaoxiao, young master Jie would get angry, and he, the Dean, would be implicated as well! The Dean was only concerned about mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition. Seeing how flustered he was, mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said, ¡± director, I¡¯m fine. You can call the police first. The Dean heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was really fine. He quickly called the police. After he hung up, he asked mu Xiaoxiao carefully, ¡± where¡¯s ... Young master Jie? Where did young master Jie go? Does young master Jie know about this too?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao roughly knew why he was nervous. She exined, ¡± he doesn¡¯t know yet. The Dean heaved a huge sigh of relief. He said, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, miss qiqing, young master Feng, don¡¯t worry. Our school won¡¯t let these ck sheep off the hook. We¡¯ll cooperate with the police and punish them severely! Chapter 2620 2620 A moment¡¯s pleasure (4) Not long after, the police arrived and took the girls away, along with the relevant evidence. This incident caused a sensation in the entire school. On the way, song Shijun had also rushed over. He was also surprised to find out that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°Is there anything that Shaojie doesn¡¯t know about Xiaoxiao?¡± Han qiqing moved closer to him and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t told him yet. Yin Shaojie is sleeping soundly at home now. When he wakes up, Xiaoxiao will find a chance to tell him. However, this matter has already been settled. It¡¯s still Feng Shengyang, her love rival, who helped Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie will definitely be furious when he finds out! Song Shijun looked at her. why do you seem to be a little ... Don¡¯t you hate Feng Shengyang? ¡± Feng Shengyang was walking in front. Han qiqing hissed at him so that Feng Shengyang wouldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°I think he¡¯s more pleasing to the eye now, is that not enough?¡± At the very least, they had the same goal in protecting Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun frowned. He wanted to know more. what¡¯s up with Shaojie? Xiaoxiao went out for dinner with Feng Shengyangst night, and he didn¡¯t mind?¡± Han qiqing shrugged and said, ¡± I heard from Xiaoxiao that Yin Shaojie flew to Shanghaist night. I don¡¯t know what he was busy with, but he came back veryte. Seeing that he was too tired, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t tell him about this. Don¡¯t you know what he was busy with in Shanghai? ¡± Song Shijun shook his head. Han qiqing smiled and patted his shoulder. your good brother, huh? it seems like he¡¯s not that good of a brother after all. Song Shijun said, ¡± he didn¡¯t even tell Xiaoxiao. Do you think that I, his good brother, will be better than Xiaoxiao? ¡± Han qiqing thought about it and agreed. She was curious. what¡¯s so important that he¡¯s going to Shanghai for? ¡± He went there for half a day and didn¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao at all, making Xiaoxiao worry about him. Xiaoxiao even said that he didn¡¯t reply to any of the messages she sent him.¡± Song Shijun analyzed, ¡± it must be something very important. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t see Xiaoxiao¡¯s message. ¡°Then what could it be?¡± Han qiqing had a gossipy face. Song Shijun nced at her and said unhappily, ¡± how would I know? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of regret. She made up nonsense and said jokingly, ¡± Yin Shaojie isn¡¯t telling anyone. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going on a secret date with someone behind Xiaoxiao¡¯s back? ¡± Song Shijun knocked her head. don¡¯t spout such nonsense in front of Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing rubbed her head in pain. you know that it¡¯s nonsense. How could Xiaoxiao believe you? ¡± believe it or not, don¡¯t spout nonsense about this kind of thing. You girls have the most thoughts. Maybe Xiaoxiao will believe it one day? ¡± Song Shijun said seriously. Han qiqing smiled and waved her hand. no, Xiaoxiao is so smart. She would never believe such nonsense. If Yin Shaojie really went to look for other girls and kept it from Xiaoxiao, that would be a fantasy! At this moment, in front. Since it was lunchtime, mu Xiaoxiao invited Feng Shengyang to have lunch together. Of course, Feng Shengyang would do as he was told. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him curiously, ¡± how did you get that video? You didn¡¯t know about it beforehand and then asked someone to secretly take photos of it, did you?¡± Feng Shengyang smiled and said, ¡± someone gave it to me. Guess Who? ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. She really couldn¡¯t think of who it could be. Feng Shengyang announced the answer. Zhao Xiaolu. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s her? Eh, that¡¯s not right, you don¡¯t know her, right?¡± What was going on? Chapter 2621 2621 Feng Shengyang takes Yin Shaojie¡¯s ce (1) Feng Shengyang exined with a smile, ¡± I didn¡¯t know her before, but didn¡¯t you tell me that she sent you a message, indicating that someone was going to do you harm? In order to find clues, I contacted her, and she was the one who gave me the video.¡± it turned out that she had identally overheard the conversation between those girls and waster discovered. Those people were afraid that she would tell others, so they pulled her in and wanted her to join in the dirty work. She pretended to obey and then found an opportunity to secretly record the video. if it weren¡¯t for the video, even if the two thugs confessed, there would be no other evidence to prove that the girls conspired. Mu Xiaoxiao came to a realization. so that¡¯s how it is. She was quite happy about this. It meant that Zhao Xiaolu had be a better person. She had felt that Zhao Xiaolu was not a bad girl before. It seemed that her feelings were not wrong. Feng Shengyang asked, ¡± are we going to the school canteen to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and shook her head. we rarely go to the canteen now. We mostly eat at the Student Union Building. But ... Since we¡¯re treating you to a meal, we have to eat outside. What do you want to eat? ¡± Han qiqing had already leaned over. Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat fried chicken? You¡¯re not going to eat Korea food?¡± ¡°Fried chicken? We¡¯re having fried chicken for lunch?¡± Feng Shengyang looked at mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose. I ... I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time. I had a problem eating before and Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t let me eat anymore. I saw that he wasn¡¯t around today, so I wanted to go eat. But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal and choose what you like to eat. Feng Shengyang pretended to think and said, ¡± I suddenly feel like eating Korea food. Amused, mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to amodate me. no, I just suddenly feel like eating Korea food. I¡¯ve always been eating Chinese food. When I¡¯m busy, I just eat packed lunch. I really don¡¯t eat food from other countries. Korean food ... I really haven¡¯t had it in a long time. Feng Shengyang was very serious. Han qiqing said, ¡± let¡¯s have Korea food then. It¡¯s just lunch, so it doesn¡¯t matter what we eat. Feng Shengyang agreed. yes, just one meal. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it can fill my stomach. Seeing that he agreed with her, han qiqing felt that he was even more pleasing to the eye. This Feng Shengyang actually didn¡¯t look that annoying. He was actually a good person. Song Shijun said nonchntly, ¡± you guys decide. I¡¯m fine with anything as long as I can fill my stomach. It was just a meal, and it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Was there a need to discuss it? So, everyone decided to eat Korea food. It just so happened that there was a high-end Korea restaurant near shangde high. It wasn¡¯t too far away, so they chose to walk there. Feng Shengyang asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± are you cold? ¡± The sun was shining brightly today, and the temperature was actually quite suitable. He was just asking out of concern. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head, saying, ¡± I¡¯m not cold. She was dressed very warmly today and even wore a scarf. Han qiqing, who was beside them, nced at them from time to time. She nudged song Shijun with her elbow and mumbled softly, ¡± I suddenly feel that Feng Shengyang is not a bad person. He¡¯s quite a good match for Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun gave her a sidelong nce. you¡¯ve changed sides? In the whole world, only Shaojie and Xiaoxiao are the best match. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttal!¡± He sighed in his heart,¡±a girl¡¯s mind really changes so easily.¡± Han qiqing wanted to raise her hands in agreement. of course. If they¡¯re not good enough, who else is? ¡± Regarding this, she also agreed 100%. Chapter 2622 2622 Feng Shengyang takes Yin Shaojie¡¯s ce (2) Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly leaned over, took qiqing¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡± what are you guys talking about? What do you mean by worthy?¡± Han qiqing quicklyughed andughed. it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re talking about ... Bah! Bah! Those bad people dared to bully our Xiaoxiao. Are they worthy? You must be sent to the youth detention center and properly educated.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. The group of people walked and soon came to the Korea restaurant. However, since they arrivedte and it was a working day, there were no private rooms avable, so they could only sit outside. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Shengyang hesitantly. it¡¯s not convenient for you, right? Why don¡¯t we go to another ce?¡± Wouldn¡¯t a big star like Feng Shengyang be surrounded by people if he sat outside? How could they eat then? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t mind and gestured to a corner seat. His followers behind him, who were either bodyguards or assistants, stopped people who wanted to get close and take photos. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his followers and said, ¡± let them eat at the same table. Feng Shengyang said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. They have their own jobs. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around at the people who recognized him as Feng Shengyang, especially the female fans. All of them were so excited that they looked like they wanted to pounce on him. Indeed, someone needed to stop him. So she didn¡¯t insist. The good thing was that mu Xiaoxiao was slightly used to being the center of attention and didn¡¯t feel restrained. The four of them began to order. When the dishes were served, han qiqing was scrolling through her phone and let out a scream. ¡°Oh my God, this post is too bold! The title of this post is [ shocking! ] Feng Shengyang reced Yin Shaojie¡¯s position. Do you think this person doesn¡¯t want to live anymore? How dare you post such a post.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. what do you mean? ¡± Han qiqing passed her phone to her and said, ¡± I have to say, the students in our school are too imaginative. I¡¯m impressed with their ability to spout nonsense! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw the content of the post. The post said that Yin Shaojie had gone missing today, and not only did Feng Shengyang save the damsel in distress, but he had also sneaked into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s circle and had a meal with han qiqing and the others. there are photos as proof. Usually, it¡¯s young master Jie, mu Xiaoxiao, han qiqing, and song Shijun together. Today, young master Jie isn¡¯t around, and his position has been reced by Feng Shengyang. Even han qiqing is talking andughing with Feng Shengyang. It feels like the atmosphere between the four of them is very harmonious. I wonder what young master Jie will think when he sees this scene. Below the post, there were photos of the four of them walking on the road of shangde. Song Shijun also used his phone to read the post. He shook his head. you can even make this a topic? are the students in our school too bored? As expected, there¡¯s too little homework. We should have asked Shaojie to add more homework for them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing stopped him. don¡¯t forget that we have a part to y in the extra homework. Are you going to help me with it? ¡± Of course, song Shijun wouldn¡¯t help her with her homework. in your dreams. Do your own homework. ¡°That¡¯s why don¡¯t add more. I can¡¯t handle so much homework!¡± She still had to revise every day when she went back. If he continued to squeeze her free time, there would be no fun in her life. Feng Shengyang looked at them with interest. He asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± are they usually so interesting? ¡± It was like watching a skit, very interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I think so. Chapter 2623 2623 Feng Shengyang takes Yin Shaojie¡¯s ce (3) She was more concerned about the content of the post. Thest sentence of the OP made her worried. It had been nothing. Feng Shengyang had helped her, so she had just treated him to a meal. What would Yin Shaojie think if he were to see this post defaming him? Of course, she also knew that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t believe the words in the post, but don¡¯t forget that this guy was a big vinegar tank! He didn¡¯t need to be reasonable when he was jealous. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and quickly sent a message to Yin Shaojie to report her whereabouts in advance. Yingluo, are you awake? Feng Shengyang did me a favor today. I invited him to dinner. Qiqing and Shijun were there too. He looked at the time and saw that it was already 12:30. She guessed that he should have woken up. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t azy worm like her. When he was sleepy, he could sleep for most of the day, and he could even sleep until afternoon. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply even after she waited for a while. So, he¡¯s still not awake? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if she should be relieved. She was a little absent-minded when she was eating. Han qiqing and song Shijun were used to it. As long as Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t around, Xiaoxiao would behave like this, so they were used to it. Feng Shengyang could probably guess that the reason mu Xiaoxiao was lost in thought was because of Yin Shaojie, so he didn¡¯t say anything. The meal was quickly finished. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t stay any longer. He said that he still had work to do and left first. Mu Xiaoxiao watched him leave. After Feng Shengyang left, she looked down at her phone again to see if Yin Shaojie had replied to her message. ¡°Xiaoxiao, shall we go back to the Student Union to rest?¡± Han qiqing stood beside her and stretched. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡± yeah. Han qiqing said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to walk back. Let¡¯s call a taxi? ¡± Song Shijunughed. I say, miss han, we¡¯re only a short distance away. Why are you calling for a taxi? ¡± Why don¡¯t we ride a little yellow bike back?¡± Han qiqing argued, ¡± why can¡¯t I call a taxi? It¡¯s quite far from here to the Student Union Building. It¡¯ll take at least 20 minutes to walk, right? I just don¡¯t want to walk or ride a bike. Let¡¯s call a cab.¡± Song Shijunpromised. tsk! This little one will go call a carriage for the Empress.¡± Han qiqingughed. Song Shijun used an app to call for a private car, and the three of them arrived at the Student Union Building in just five minutes. Han qiqing was lying on the sofa with Ge You, not forgetting to scroll through the posts. She suddenly sat up. ¡°Another post! This post was even more outrageous. It actually said that Xiaoxiao and Feng Shengyang were morepatible and even asked everyone to vote! What the hell is this!¡± Han qiqing was so angry that she used what song Shijun had said before to reply. Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao are the best match in the world. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttal! Song Shijun said, ¡± these people just want to see the world in chaos. Han qiqing said unhappily, ¡± Aiya, this person still dares to refute me! They said that something had happened to Xiaoxiao, but Yin Shaojie was nowhere to be seen, and that Feng Shengyang was the hero who saved the damsel in distress. That¡¯s too much. Do you want Xiaoxiao to repay you with her body just because you helped me once?¡± ¡°Even without Feng Shengyang¡¯s help, Yin Shaojie would still help Xiaoxiao punish those bad guys if he knew about this! Feng Shengyang was just a little faster.¡± besides, it¡¯s just a favor between friends. I don¡¯t think Feng Shengyang dares to have any improper thoughts about Xiaoxiao now. He just wants to restore their friendship. Mu Xiaoxiao also saw the post. She was a little helpless. I can¡¯t understand these people¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 2624 2624 Feng Shengyang takes Yin Shaojie¡¯s ce (4) Wasn¡¯t her rtionship with Yin Shaojie obvious to all? Perhaps these people couldn¡¯t wait for them to break up, so they deliberately said such nonsense to drive a wedge in her rtionship with Yin Shaojie. Unfortunately, they would not seed. These people had no idea that her rtionship with Yin Shaojie was so deep that no one could shake it. Han qiqing scoffed. we don¡¯t have to understand the thoughts of a brainless person. Song Shijun had wanted to find out who these people were, but he realized that they had be smarter. They were all using new registered ounts and had changed their IP addresses. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯d better prepare a case for Yin Shaojie, in case he gets angry when he sees these posts. Song Shijun said, ¡± he won¡¯t. He can tell which words are malicious. He won¡¯t believe the words of these senseless people. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I know, but you¡¯ll still feel ufortable seeing these posts. Moreover, Yin Shaojie was so tired now, and she didn¡¯t want him to be in a bad mood. Right, I wonder if he¡¯s awake. Why did he sleep for so long this time? Mu Xiaoxiao had a sh of inspiration. Oh right, I can call home and ask the maid! Aiya, why am I so stupid?¡± She was afraid that Yin Shaojie was still asleep, so she didn¡¯t dare to call him. After thinking it through, she called the yin family. The call went through quickly. ¡°Is Yin Shaojie awake?¡± The maid knew it was her and answered respectfully, ¡± young master woke up at 11 am. He went upstairs again after lunch. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. he¡¯s already awake ... But why didn¡¯t he reply to her message? Did he not see her message, or ... Was he angry, so he did not reply? She asked the maid, ¡± then ... What is he doing now? ¡± The maid said, ¡± young master left an hour ago. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. An hour ago, before she had dinner with Feng Shengyang? At that time, he didn¡¯t know that she had gone to eat with Feng Shengyang, nor did he know about the post. where did he go? ¡± she asked. The maid said, ¡± this ... I¡¯m not sure. Young master didn¡¯t say. Unable to get any useful information, mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone. Her mind was filled with thoughts of whether Yin Shaojie had seen her message. Why didn¡¯t he reply to her message? Did he see those posts? He ... Where did he go? Mu Xiaoxiao had a lot of questions in her heart, and she was eager to get answers. She called Yin Shaojie and wanted to ask him directly. However, a formic female voice told her, ¡± the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter ... Why did she turn off her phone? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was filled with questions, and she became frustrated. The feeling of wanting to contact someone but not being able to do so could really drive one crazy. Mu Xiaoxiao was so frustrated that she wanted to smash her phone. Han qiqing could tell that something was wrong with her expression. She asked hurriedly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice. No matter how he looked at her, she didn¡¯t seem to be fine. Han qiqing was very worried. did you ... See that post? Don¡¯t mind what those people say. We want to protect you, and we¡¯re willing to do so.¡± ¡°What post?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing showed her the post. I thought you¡¯d seen it. The content of the post was outrageous. It said that mu Xiaoxiao always needed the protection of the people around her and that she was a weakling who couldn¡¯t take care of herself! Chapter 2625 2625 You just can¡¯t scold Xiaoxiao (1) Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as she read the content of the post. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that mu Xiaoxiao is a good-for-nothing? From what I remember, Lu Yichen protected her before, Feng Tianqi protected her before, and so did young master Jie. Even when something happened to han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao, han qiqing was the one who stood up for her and defended her. Mu Xiaoxiao just stood behind quietly, and she seemed to take it for granted that so many people were protecting her. Can¡¯t you protect yourself? He was simply a weakling! He really did not know how she grew up. If no one protected her, would she have died long ago? I really can¡¯t understand why young master Jie would like such a useless person who can¡¯t take care of herself.¡± This was the first time someone had scolded her like that, and mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that sheughed. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? I¡¯m a weakling just because others are protecting me? What kind of logic is that?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand the logic of this op at all. What was even more infuriating was that there were still many people who agreed with the original poster¡¯s point of view. ¡°Finally, someone has the guts to say it! I¡¯ve long disliked it. What right does mu Xiaoxiao have to make so many people protect her willingly? Young master Lin, han qiqing, young master ye, and Lu Yichen, who had now be a member of the Gu family, could be said to have gathered all four big families. There was also the mayor¡¯s son, song Shijun, and now there was young master Feng. Could mu Xiaoxiao be Wu Zetian? Everyone had to revolve around her? Hehe.¡± ¡°I agree with what the OP said. Mu Xiaoxiao is a weakling! She¡¯s not the princess of any country, why does she need so many people to protect her?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how mu Xiaoxiao managed to survive on her own before she met young master Jie and the others. A good-for-nothing like her would probably be killed by a car if she went out!¡± This reply was too much. It was full of malice and was practically cursing mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing was furious when she saw the reply. ¡°Who is this! If I knew who this person was, I would definitely kill him! We like to protect Xiaoxiao. What does that have to do with them? Why are you being so nosy!¡± Song Shijun had also seen the post on his phone. He frowned. the person who posted this post is already ridiculous, but there are still so many people agreeing with him. Xiaoxiao was all alone in China without her family by her side. Was there a problem with her friends protecting her? He believed that if there was a need, Xiaoxiao would turn around and protect them. These people only saw them protecting Xiaoxiao, but they didn¡¯t see that Xiaoxiao had the ability to be independent. Perhaps there were some things that Xiaoxiao could solve by herself, but people like Yin Shaojie and han qiqing would fight for her to solve the problem. This created the illusion that Xiaoxiao always needed everyone¡¯s protection. Her friends knew very well that although Xiaoxiao was a littlezy, she wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t even protect herself. Moreover, if Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been with Shaojie, she wouldn¡¯t have been in so much danger. The MU family had kept a low profile partly to avoid potential dangers. If Xiaoxiao was alone, she would be able to handle the small dangers around her. Song Shijun had no doubts about this. Hence, Xiaoxiao was definitely not a weakling, much less a good-for-nothing. These people were obviously targeting Xiaoxiao and couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiaoxiao being protected by so many people. Yin Shaojie had been there before. Chapter 2626 2626 You just can¡¯t scold Xiaoxiao (2) Now, the idol of thousands of girls, Feng Shengyang, had appeared. Song Shijun guessed that the OP must be a girl, a die-hard fan of Feng Shengyang. Today, Feng Shengyang had made a special trip to stand up for Xiaoxiao. It could be said that he was a hero saving the beauty, and this action would inevitably cause the jealousy and hatred of the brainless fans. Of course, the die-hard fans wouldn¡¯t hate Feng Shengyang, so they naturally pointed their fingers at Xiaoxiao. It was too much to just post such a malicious post! Song Shijun, who was rarely angry, was enraged this time. There were still a lot of unpleasant words after that, and he even suspected that it was a side ount created by the OP. He quickly contacted the administrator of the forum and requested to delete the post. He even muted the original poster. He didn¡¯t know that the wildfire wouldn¡¯t burn out, but the spring wind would bring it back. A post was deleted, and a new one was posted. ¡°Why did you delete my post? Mu Xiaoxiao was trash, trash! This was a fact! Could it be that just because mu Xiaoxiao was young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, she could do whatever she wanted? Don¡¯t we ordinary students even have the right to speak?¡± Because of the Post¡¯s deletion and the OP¡¯s impassioned speech, it immediately caused a reaction from some students. ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich and powerful? What right do you have to stop others from expressing their opinions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to say that mu Xiaoxiao is trash! Mu Xiaoxiao was useless! Mu Xiaoxiao is useless!¡± ¡°To be fair, I think the OP is right. If mu Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t a weakling, why would she need so many people to protect her? Doesn¡¯t she know how to protect herself?¡± A few ounts, which were obviously alternate ounts, chimed in, defaming mu Xiaoxiao. However, there were still some voices that refuted them. the one above is funny. No matter if mu Xiaoxiao is weak or not, young master Jie, Feng Shengyang, Lu Yichen, and the others are all boys. Beside them, mu Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary girl. Isn¡¯t it only right for boys to protect girls? ¡± moreover, they¡¯re mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s friends. Are they going to stand by and let mu Xiaoxiao get hurt when they see their friend in danger? ¡± even if mu Xiaoxiao can protect herself, there¡¯s nothing wrong with them being the first to protect her, right? ¡± I think a person like op must not have any friends by his side, so he has never experienced the feeling of being protected by friends, right? ¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the truth! To put it bluntly, Tower Lord is just jealous.¡± Seeing these replies, han qiqing only wanted to give them likes! This was the logic! Han qiqing typed furiously and sent a reply. ¡°Xiaoxiao is my best friend. I¡¯m happy to protect her and treat her well. What can you do about it? Are you crazy?¡± As soon as song Shijun refreshed the page, he saw the reply from her level and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He also used his own ount to reply. ¡°We love to protect and pamper Xiaoxiao like a princess. We don¡¯t have any objections, so what makes you think you have? Who Do You Think You Are?¡± He rarely used this ount and usually just used it to read posts. By speaking up for mu Xiaoxiao this time, everyone understood what kind of status Xiaoxiao had in their group. Han qiqing and song Shijun¡¯s protection of mu Xiaoxiao at the same time attracted a lot of attention. ¡± ¡°Song Shijun¡¯s words are inexplicable! Mu Xiaoxiao is so lucky to have so many friends who are so loyal to her. ¡± Chapter 2627 2627 You just can¡¯t scold Xiaoxiao (3) ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just young master Jie. You can say that he¡¯s lost his mind because of love, but so many people like to be friends with mu Xiaoxiao and instinctively protect and take care of her. Tower Master¡¯s words are not only malicious, but also sour!¡± No one had expected that even in this situation, the OP would still stand out to refute. ¡°Haha, what charm? why can¡¯t I see that mu Xiaoxiao has any charm? If this was in a novel, it would be nothing more than the female lead¡¯s Halo!¡± The previous person retorted, ¡± we haven¡¯t had any in-depth contact with mu Xiaoxiao, so we don¡¯t understand her personal charm. This is normal, but I know her on the surface. Mu Xiaoxiao is optimistic, cheerful, straightforward, and always smiles. Moreover, after she became young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend, I¡¯ve never seen her show off, pamper her, or use her status to bully others. Just from this point alone, I have a good impression of her. If it were me, I would also be happy to be friends with her. Of course, someone like you, op, I¡¯ll stay as far away as possible.¡± The OP said sarcastically, ¡± Aiyo, look at how you¡¯replimenting mu Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s alternate ount, right? ¡± You¡¯re not even embarrassed to praise yourself like this! I¡¯m not concerned about what kind of person she is, I¡¯m just targeting her useless side. She did have so many people around her to protect her, right? So, she was a weakling, right? So, she couldn¡¯t take care of herself and was a waste, right? To sum it up, she¡¯s a weakling, she¡¯s trash!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and joined the debate. ¡°Is the tower Lord blind? Didn¡¯t you see those replies? The weak needed protection, but being protected didn¡¯t mean that they were weak! Moreover, song Shijun and han qiqing had both stood up for them. They were happy to protect mu Xiaoxiao. What did it have to do with thendlord? Op is indeed a lunatic, identificationplete!¡± Seeing this reply, han qiqing simply jumped up and pped. ¡°Well done!¡± However, there were also people who supported the OP¡¯s words and attacked mu Xiaoxiao. These people no longer cared about what others said. Their main goal was to defame mu Xiaoxiao. They didn¡¯t care about logic at all and kept saying the same things as the original poster. Han qiqing was furious at these people. ¡°Are they idiots? You¡¯ve already exined it so clearly, yet you still insist on arguing. It¡¯s inexplicable!¡± Song Shijun finally understood. they just want to make you angry and upset. The best way to fight back is to not let them have their way. ¡°Are we just going to let them scold Xiaoxiao like that? Anyway, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Han qiqing said angrily. He could scold her, but he could not scold Xiaoxiao! Song Shijun went to the fridge and got her a bottle of Wanoji. you¡¯re thirsty too, right? Drink some water first to cool down.¡± Han qiqing was indeed thirsty and drank it. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before she finally said, ¡± Shijun, just get someone to delete the post. I¡¯m not in the mood to pursue this matter. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to pursue it now, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t in the future. Even though she was also a little angry at these words, her mind was more focused on Yin Shaojie. In this world, not everyone had a kind heart. The brain was a good thing, but not everyone had it. Among the people who attacked her, some of them really hated her, while some of them were bad-hearted and liked to follow the bad news. They couldn¡¯t bear to see her living well. The human heart was like this, there were good and bad. Chapter 2628 2628 You just can¡¯t scold Xiaoxiao (4) Han qiqing could tell that mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She leaned closer to her and hugged her arm. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Is it because they¡¯ve said that about you that you¡¯re in a bad mood? Shijun, quickly get the administrator to delete all the posts and ban all the ounts that attacked Xiaoxiao. Ban as many as they want! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t endure it all.¡± Song Shijun nodded. okay, I¡¯ll get the administrator to close the ount registration for the time being. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that. Hurry!¡± Song Shijun went to make a call. Han qiqing apanied mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to admit that her bad mood was partly because of Yin Shaojie and partly because of the words that had attacked her. It was impossible for anyone to not care about being defamed like this for no reason. It was inevitable that her mood would be affected. He might as well not see it. Han qiqing consoled her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry. They just want to make you unhappy. Don¡¯t let them get what they want. Delete their posts and ban them. They have no ce to vent their anger. Let¡¯s suffocate them! Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, but her delicate little face was still sullen. Song Shijun called, paying attention to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression. ¡°Xiaoxiao ... It¡¯s already sote. Shaojie should be awake by now, right? Do you want to tell him about this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily, ¡± I can¡¯t tell him even if I wanted to. His phone is switched off, and I can¡¯t get through to him. Han qiqing was surprised. you called him? ¡± Is he awake? Why can¡¯t I get through to him?¡± Upon hearing this, song Shijun tried to call Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone. As expected, his phone was turned off. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I called home, but the maid said that he had woken up and gone out again ... So I wanted to call him, but he turned off his phone. Hearing her tone, han qiqing hugged her, her heart aching. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you unhappy because of this?¡± Song Shijun frowned. that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Shaojie should know that you¡¯d hope for him to call you when he wakes up. Why did he turn off his phone? ¡± A thought suddenly shed through mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. ¡°His phone is off ... Could he be on the ne again?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± that¡¯s possible! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Shijun, do you have any way of finding out if he¡¯s on the ne? ¡± Song Shijun said with certainty, ¡± if he used his identity card to buy a ne ticket, then we¡¯ll be able to find out. Han qiqing urged, ¡± then hurry up and check! However, it would take time to find out about this, and the afternoon ss would start soon. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was elsewhere during ss. During the first period, she received a message from song Shijun, saying that he had found out that Yin Shaojie was indeed on the ne. ¡°Where did he go?¡± she asked. Song Shijun replied, ¡± Shanghai. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. why is it Shanghai again? ¡± Yin Shaojie had flown over from Shanghai sotest night, and after he woke up, he had flown back to Shanghai. What exactly was the reason? Just as school was about to end, song Shijun sent another message. Shaojie has boarded the ne. He¡¯s on the flight back to city A! Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, ¡± which flight? ¡± Send me the flight number!¡± She was going to the airport to wait for Yin Shaojie! Song Shijun knew what she was thinking. After sending her the flight number, he said, ¡± I¡¯ll send you there after school. And qiqing, she¡¯s probably worried about you too. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. After school, song Shijun went to year one¡¯s ss S to look for mu Xiaoxiao, only to find out that she had left in the middle of ss. Chapter 2629 2629 It¡¯s better not to see him than to see him (1) Song Shijun sighed and leaned against the door frame. Han qiqing rushed to the ssroom at this moment. She stuck her head out but didn¡¯t see mu Xiaoxiao. She asked him, ¡± where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? ¡± Song Shijun spread his hands at her. Han qiqing tilted her head and red at him. did you ... Let Xiaoxiao go to the airport alone? ¡± Song Shijun smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao to leave on her own. Can you me me for that? ¡± ¡°Pa pa!¡± Han qiqing gave him two punches. who else can I me if not you? Who asked you not to keep Xiaoxiao? How could you let her go to the airport alone? What if something happens?¡± ¡°Aiyo, what could have happened? Xiaoxiao is already an adult, not a three-year-old child who still needs us to take care of him at all times.¡± Song Shijun exined. He felt that Xiaoxiao might have been influenced by the posts on the forum and didn¡¯t want to trouble them all the time. That was why she left on her own. Of course, on the other hand, Xiaoxiao could not wait to see Yin Shaojie as soon as possible. Han qiqing said to him unhappily, ¡± that¡¯s not the problem, okay? What if someone wanted to harm Xiaoxiao again? If we¡¯re not by her side, no one will protect her. ¡± actually, I think Xiaoxiao can protect herself. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re like those people on the forum who think that Xiaoxiao is too weak to protect herself? ¡± Song Shijun asked her in return. Han qiqing quickly denied, ¡± of course not! I believe that Xiaoxiao can protect herself, but ...¡± She was worried! Of course, song Shijun knew that she was worried. He said to her, ¡± Xiaoxiao is already an adult. We can¡¯t possibly be by her side all the time, right? ¡± Han qiqing nced at him. can you stop? Let¡¯s go to the airport to find Xiaoxiao.¡± Song Shijun looked at the time and said, ¡± when we reach the airport, Shaojie will have gotten off the ne and Xiaoxiao will have seen him. It won¡¯t make a difference whether we go or not. It only had the effect of being abused. He put an arm around her shoulders and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home. It¡¯s time for you to learn to let go. Don¡¯t be like an old mother who has to protect Xiaoxiao all the time. She¡¯s grown up and can take care of herself. Han qiqing elbowed him in the chest. ¡°What old mother? You¡¯re the old mother!¡± She was still worried as he led her downstairs, so she called Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, the call went through. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you now? Why didn¡¯t you wait for us to send you to the airport?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go by myself. There¡¯s no need to trouble you. Qiqing, don¡¯t you have to study when you go back? ¡± If you go back and forth like this, it¡¯ll be veryte when you get home, so there¡¯s no need.¡± She wasn¡¯t a child. She didn¡¯t need them to send her to the airport. She could just take the car herself. Han qiqing said, ¡± alright then ... When did you leave? ¡± Have we reached the airport yet?¡± not yet. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour. Go home first. I¡¯ll let you know when I get Yin Shaojie. It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that qiqing was concerned about her. But I can¡¯t always waste their time, right? Everyone had their own lives, and there were only twenty-four hours in a day. Han qiqing said, ¡± okay. If you need anything, call me immediately. After she hung up, she looked at song Shijun. ¡°Alright, you can send me home now.¡± Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± actually, it¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t go. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be so lovey-dovey and get abused. A single dog can¡¯t take it! Chapter 2630 2630 It¡¯s better not to see him than to see him (2) At the airport. After mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the airport, she waited at the exit. Looking at the flight dynamics, Yin Shaojie¡¯s flight was expected to arrive in half an hour. The wait was always especially long. Mu Xiaoxiao was bored to death. She wanted to see Yin Shaojie as soon as possible and ask him what he was busy with in Shanghai. Her mind was full of questions, waiting for him to appear and answer her. She yed with her phone to pass the time, scrolling through Weibo and reading the news. In fact, time would pass very quickly when one yed a game. However, she was not in the mood to y games. He looked at the time again and realized that only five minutes had passed. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, her hands on the railing. She knew that Yin Shaojie¡¯s flight hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but she couldn¡¯t help staring at the exit. It was as if Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure would appear in the next second if she stared at him like this. As he stared, his eyes did not know fatigue. A hand suddenly waved in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. When she came back to her senses, her first reaction was to think that the person was Yin Shaojie. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± When she turned her head, she saw that it was not the handsome face that she was familiar with, but an unfamiliar face. A good-looking man smiled at her and said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare you? I just thought that the way your eyes were staring straight was very ... Cough, very cute, so I couldn¡¯t help but reach out and wave. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was very bothered because this was something that Yin Shaojie had always done to her. This person had made her think that it was Yin Shaojie, only to realize that it wasn¡¯t. She was disappointed, and she naturally felt ufortable. Of course, she minded. She wasn¡¯t stupid and could tell that this person was trying to hit on her. She had encountered this kind of thing many times and had long been used to it. It was just that in the past, she would always be polite to the other party. However, at this moment, she was in a bad mood and did not want to maintain a kind attitude. She said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m waiting for my boyfriend. He doesn¡¯t like to have a man he doesn¡¯t know standing beside me. Wasn¡¯t this rejection obvious enough? If this person had any sense, he would have left immediately. However, this personughed, ¡± haha, you¡¯re too cute! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned cold. You¡¯re the cute one, your whole family is cute! She said in an unfriendly tone, ¡± I¡¯m just kindly reminding you that my boyfriend has a bad temper. If hees out and sees you standing next to me, he will misunderstand and think that you are trying to hit on me. He will beat you up without a second word. Who knew that this person would continue to be so thick-skinned? ¡± then let me ask you, which flight is your boyfriend on and what time will he arrive? ¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was getting impatient. Was this person¡¯s zodiac a beefskin paste? The other party smiled and said, ¡± if you tell me, then I¡¯ll run away as soon as your boyfriend¡¯s flight arrives. That way, he won¡¯t be able to hit me. This person might have thought that he was very humorous, so heughed very heartily. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was cold. She didn¡¯t think there was anything funny about it, okay? ¡°Then let me ask you, are you trying to hit on me?¡± She went straight to the point. He leaned against the metal pole and said with a smile, ¡± what if I say yes? Actually, you can¡¯t me me. You¡¯re so pretty, so you should have been hit on by many people, right?¡± Usually, girls would be happy when they were praised like this. But mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was still cold. if your answer is ¡®yes¡¯, then please stay away from me. I¡¯ve already said that my boyfriend has a bad temper. I¡¯m not lying to you. Chapter 2631 2631 It¡¯s better not to see him than to see him (3) Why was this person so difficult to deal with? He raised his eyebrows and teased, ¡± I suddenly want to experience how bad your boyfriend¡¯s temper is. I think it¡¯s worth it to get beaten up for you.¡± This sweet and smooth line. Hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao only felt repulsed. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t met such a difficult person to hit on before, but she was in a particrly bad mood today, so she seemed particrly annoyed. Why wasn¡¯t Yin Shaojie¡¯s flight here yet? She also wanted Yin Shaojie to teach this person a lesson. Didn¡¯t she want to experience Yin Shaojie¡¯s temper? Then let him have a good experience. Mu Xiaoxiao decided to ignore him. just you wait, ¡± she said numbly. The man asked, ¡± what¡¯s your name? May I know your name?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to answer No. The words were already on the tip of her tongue, but she remembered that she couldn¡¯t pay attention to him. The more she paid attention to him, the more excited he would be, so she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. The man suddenly leaned close to her face and praised, ¡± your skin is so good, it¡¯s just like that ... That, right, it¡¯s so delicate! So it¡¯s just like what the novels say, skin as smooth as cream, like the skin of a freshly peeled egg, it¡¯s true, they didn¡¯t lie!¡± She felt that this person was showing off his culture. However, his praise was too insincere and exaggerated, and mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel happy about it. She only felt annoyed. This man was so noisy that he was harassing her. Could she call the police? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood worsened. She looked left and right. The man even asked, ¡± what are you looking for? I can help you find it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally spoke this time. She said coldly, ¡± call the police. I wonder if I can call the police if I¡¯m harassed? ¡± The other party paused andughed awkwardly. don¡¯t be like this ... I just thought that you were cute and wanted to be friends with you. As he said that, he even wanted to put his arm around her shoulder. Frowning, mu Xiaoxiao backed away, putting some distance between them. She raised her hand when she saw the patrolling security guards from afar. Seeing this, the man quickly walked away. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to make friends. What¡¯s the big deal? do you really think that the whole world revolves around you because you¡¯re pretty? Looking at your face, I know you¡¯ve been yed by many men. You¡¯re still pretending to be pure, so disgusting!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was infuriated. She picked up her phone and took a picture of the other party¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t win against him as a girl, but she had other ways to kill him! Noticing that she was taking photos, the man¡¯s expression changed and he walked back. He pointed at her and shouted, ¡± what are you doing? You took a picture of me, didn¡¯t you? Delete! Give me the phone!¡± Seeing that the other party was afraid, mu Xiaoxiao snorted. The man¡¯s attitude was very irritable. I told you to give me your phone! What right do you have to take my photos? I can Sue you!¡± As she spoke, the man pounced on her to snatch her phone. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned, and she deliberately pulled at him. Then, she suddenly screamed. ¡°Ah, ran ran, he, he molested me! He took the opportunity to touch my chest! Help me! Catch the pervert!¡± There were already quite a number of people at the airport, so her shouting immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The airport security personnel not far away also ran over in time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? what happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s acting was very good. She hugged her petite body with both hands, her whole body trembling in ¡®fear¡¯, and her big eyes were filled with horror. ¡°He ... He molested me! I don¡¯t even know him, but he insisted on snatching my phone and then took the opportunity to touch my chest ...¡± Chapter 2632 2632 It¡¯s better not to see him than to see him (4) She tried her best to force her tears out, looking very pitiful. Needless to say, everyone believed her. In addition, there were witnesses who saw that the man had been harassing her before, and shepletely ignored his expression. The man was taken away by the security guards. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes andughed to herself. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t protect myself?¡± At this moment, a group of people rushed out of the exit. A flight should have arrived. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. It should be Yin Shaojie¡¯s flight. She quickly squeezed to the front, wanting to let Yin Shaojie see her first. Who knew that a group of people had appeared to pick them up. They seemed to be a group and had upied the best seats in the middle. How could mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s small body squeeze through the crowd? she was even pushed to the back. She had no choice but to move to the railing at the back. One after another, the people around them received the people they wanted to pick up. Some hugged each other, while others just greeted them with a smile and led them away. As mu Xiaoxiao stretched her head to look for Yin Shaojie, she thought about how she was going to throw herself into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. That¡¯s right, she could give him a surprise! He did not know that she was here to pick him up. Otherwise, she could hide first, then suddenly appear from behind him and hug him. What would his first reaction be? Would he be scared? Did he think that she was a bad person? Or would he be able to recognize her immediately? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly found it very interesting. She had been in a bad mood before, but after punishing that annoying man who tried to hit on her, her mood improved. Yes, she wanted to give Yin Shaojie a surprise! She happily decided. She quietly hid behind the crowd and peeked through the gap to see if Yin Shaojie hade out. Why isn¡¯t he out yet ... Was he waiting for his luggage? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. He wouldn¡¯t have brought any luggage with him when he left and came back on the same day, right? She felt that everyone hade out, but he was still nowhere to be seen. It couldn¡¯t be that she wasn¡¯t on his flight, right ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ted mood suddenly turned gloomy. What surprise? it was meaningless if she couldn¡¯t see him. Yin Shaojie ... Hurry up ande out! Mu Xiaoxiao muttered to herself. She looked at her phone again to confirm if his flight had really arrived. The flight status clearly said ¡®arrived¡¯. The ne had already arrived, but where was he? Yin Shaojie ... Where are you ... Mu Xiaoxiao nagged in her heart for a long time. Finally, another group of people came out, pushing their luggage in their hands. They were probably the group of people waiting for their luggage. She stretched her neck, looking for Yin Shaojie. He must have been waiting for the luggage, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯te out for so long, right? He should be out this time, right? Finally, after a thousand calls, she saw that familiar tall figure! ¡°He¡¯s finally out ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t care less about the surprise she was thinking about. All she wanted to do now was to rush over, throw herself into his arms, and hold him tightly. Just then, Yin Shaojie, who had just walked out, suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around. He was talking to someone. As he was tall, he blocked the people behind him. When Yin Shaojie walked forward again, mu Xiaoxiao saw clearly that the person walking with him was a girl with long, flowing hair and a gentle and beautiful face. Yin Shaojie pushed the suitcase and turned to look at her from time to time, his expression clearly concerned. Mu Xiaoxiao stood rooted to the ground, her heart inexplicably stifled. ... Chapter 2633 2633 He brought a girl back (1) This was too different from what she had imagined, so mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for quite a while. Yin Shaojie had already walked out, dragging his luggage and leading the girl out. Mu Xiaoxiao was blocked by many people, so he could not see her. She wanted to rush up to him and ask him who this girl was. Could it be someone from his organization? Right, he should be a friend from his organization, right? Otherwise, their rtionship would not have seemed so harmonious. However, she had thought that he had gone to Shanghai for something important. She had never expected that he had gone to look for a girl and had even brought her back to A city. He had gone to Shanghai yesterday and today. He didn¡¯t even tell her where he was. Was it just for this girl? On one hand, mu Xiaoxiao told herself not to think too much. How could she not know Yin Shaojie¡¯s feelings for her? But on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Just then, the girl seemed to cough. Yin Shaojie stopped and stood very close to her, as if he was concerned about her. The girl raised her head and smiled, as if to say that she was fine. Then, the two of them walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if her feet were made of lead and were extremely heavy. This girl looked soft and weak, which made her feel that she was not from the organization. For example, Caroline and Queen were both very powerful girls. Or did this girl have some special ability? Mu Xiaoxiao could only let herself guess. She didn¡¯t want to think about other possibilities. The girl was a partner of the mysterious organization. This possibility was the most eptable to her. At this moment, she was caught in a dilemma. Should she go up to Yin Shaojie and give him a big ¡®surprise¡¯? This surprise had already turned into a shock to her. She really wanted to go up and ask Yin Shaojie who this girl was. However, she was also afraid that she couldn¡¯t control her tone and emotions. She was afraid that she would appear like a jealous woman and be rude. While she was hesitating, Yin Shaojie had already led the girl out of the airport. Mu Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably gloomy. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly chased after him. However, it was toote. Yin Shaojie and the girl had already left and were nowhere to be seen. Where would they go? The luggage that Yin Shaojie was dragging should belong to that girl, right? So did she have a home here, or was she staying in a hotel, or ... Would Yin Shaojie find a ce for her to stay? So, the two of them would be alone in the same room? Mu Xiaoxiao felt even more depressed. She suddenly took out her phone, thinking that she could call Yin Shaojie. She wanted to ask him where he was and who he was with to see if he would tell her the truth. If he was not telling the truth ... Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, not wanting to think about this assumption. However, just as she was about to make the call, she was surrounded by a few people. ¡°This is the girl.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled for a moment before she noticed that the other party was wearing a police uniform. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± she asked. In fact, she was still a little vignt. Wearing a police uniform didn¡¯t mean that he was a police officer, right? What if it was a fake? At this moment, the security guard from before appeared and exined to her, ¡± miss, we¡¯ve already sent the man we helped you catch to the police station. However, the police said that you need to go over and exin the situation. Fortunately, you haven¡¯t left yet. The police officer then said in a formal tone, ¡± you used that person of molesting you, right? We need you to make a trip there as a witness.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She didn¡¯t want to go. Chapter 2634 2634 He brought a girl back (2) can I not go? ¡± she asked. The other party said, ¡± if you don¡¯t go, that person might be released immediately without anyone to testify. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how the man who had tried to hit on her earlier had made her sound so bad, and she didn¡¯t want him to have an easy time. At this moment, the police added, ¡± furthermore, the other party has turned around and used you of taking his photos secretly and viting his image rights. He reserves the right to sue you, so you have toe with us. In other words, she didn¡¯t have the right to refuse. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless, but she could only cooperate. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fortunately, the nearby police station was not far away. In the car, mu Xiaoxiao was still hesitating about whether to call Yin Shaojie. If she were to say that she was being taken to the police station now, he would probably leave everything behind ande to find her, right? However, that girl was a friend of his in the organization. It didn¡¯t seem right for him to leave her behind like this. The scales in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart swayed left and right. She wanted to be more willful and put herself first. She didn¡¯t want to be so sensible. However, the etiquette she had learned made her unable to do such insensible things. Should he be willful or sensible? In fact, everyone knew that being willful was the best. No one liked to be a sensible person. Being sensible, on the other hand, would make her suffer. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a strong sense of grievance. She was so unlucky today. She had been defamed for no reason, called a weakling and a good-for-nothing, and harassed by men at the airport. She had been waiting for him at the airport for so long, but in the end, he had returned with another girl. Now, he was going to be taken to the police station. The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. The most important thing was that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t by her side even after she had experienced so many unfortunate things. He was beside another girl. In the past, he would be by her side whenever something happened to her. He would help her solve it and teach those who bullied her a lesson. Even though she could handle it on her own without him. But ... She wanted him to be by her side. Even if he was called a weakling or a good-for-nothing, she still hoped that he could be by her side and help her solve those problems. She liked to enjoy the protection and care he gave her. This made her realize how important she was to him. Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the police station not long after. When the man saw hering in from afar, he stood up and pointed at her, saying agitatedly, ¡± quickly take her phone. She secretly took a photo of me with her phone. This is the evidence! The police officer said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± please hand over your phone. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue and obediently handed the phone to the police. The police asked her to unlock the phone and check the photos. There was indeed a photo of the man who tried to hit on her. The police ced her in front of the man who was trying to hit on her. He raised the photo in his phone and said, ¡± you secretly took a photo of him. Do you have any exnation for that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao told him the truth, ¡± he said some nasty things to me, so I took a photo of him. The police officer asked, ¡± what do you want to do with his photo? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I might put it on the inte. what did he say? ¡± the police asked in detail. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looking troubled. She didn¡¯t like to swear, but she still repeated it. The police were very satisfied with her cooperation. Then, they talked about how she had sued the man for molestation. The man insisted that he didn¡¯t touch her chest and that she was ndering him. He was going to Sue her. Chapter 2635 2635 He brought a girl back (3) The police officer stared at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± there are surveince cameras at the airport. We just have to pull up the surveince cameras to see if he molested you. Do you need us to pull up the surveince cameras? Or are you going to tell the truth?¡± From this, it could be seen that the police believed the other party¡¯s words. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She could tell that to the police, the nasty things that the man had said to her were nothing serious. She just had to bear with it and didn¡¯t need to make such a big deal out of it. She held back her anger and said, ¡± he insulted me with his words and even tried to attack me. Of course, I had to shout that he molested me. Am I supposed to fight with him as a girl? ¡± Can I beat him?¡± The police officer said expressionlessly, ¡± so you admit that he didn¡¯t molest you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. yes, no. The police officerughed and closed the file. alright, we¡¯ll consider this matter settled. You can go. The man was still dissatisfied. officer, she even took a photo of me. She should be deleted. She must be deleted! The police deleted the photo before returning the phone to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was filled with anger, but she had no way to vent it. The man walked out of the police station with a smile and looked at her provocatively. if you want me to touch your chest that much, I¡¯m very willing to keep youpany. Since we¡¯re so fated, do you want to get a room? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt nauseated. ¡°Get lost!¡± The other party was deliberately trying to disgust her and still pestered her. go on. Look at your good figure. You must be rubbed by men often, right? ¡± I¡¯ll help you rub it too.¡± As he spoke, he even made a perverted gesture and expression. This time, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and walked over with a cold face. The man looked at her with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t you agree earlier? Stop pretending to be innocent.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was close enough and gave him a straight punch to the nose. Without giving him a chance to get angry, she raised her phone and snorted at him. I¡¯ve recorded everything you said just now. This has be verbal sexual harassment. If you want to go in again, I¡¯ll grant you your wish! The man was furious and cursed a lot before he quickly ran away. Even though mu Xiaoxiao had punched the other party, it didn¡¯t vent much of her anger. She was still angry. When she said that she had recorded those words, she was actually lying to him. If she really recorded it, she would send him to the police station and Sue him for sexual harassment. The police station near the airport did not have many people nearby and looked empty. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt empty. She waited for a long time before a taxi finally came. All she wanted to do now was to go home. She hoped that Yin Shaojie would already be there when she returned to the yin residence. She didn¡¯t want to guess what he was doing with that girl if he wasn¡¯t home yet ... In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao was expressionless. The chauffeur turned back to look at her from time to time and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± little girl, did you break up? ¡± Break your sister¡¯s love! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to answer the question. The driver sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯ve encountered this kind of thing many times. Just a few days ago, there was also a youngdy who sat in my car and cried in the car. She went to the airport to pick up her boyfriend, but who knew that she would see her boyfriending out with another woman in his arms. Then, she sat in my car and followed her boyfriend. Do you know what happened? That man actually brought his new love to a hotel!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by his words. I don¡¯t want to hear it. Thank you. Chapter 2636 2636 He brought a girl back (4) The chauffeur expressed his understanding. sigh, are you the same? Her boyfriend cheated on her? You¡¯re so pretty, your boyfriend must be very handsome, right? I told you, handsome guys aren¡¯t reliable, they¡¯re all fickle.¡± actually, it¡¯s understandable. Handsome guys are surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women. It¡¯s normal for them to be unable to control themselves. Besides, men are all like this. You¡¯ll get used to it. Get used to your sister! Her Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t do that! Mu Xiaoxiao was already holding in her anger, and she was so annoyed by him that she wanted to explode. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her manners and said directly, ¡± can you stop talking? I want some peace and quiet.¡± Her tone was not good. The driver nced at her from the rearview mirror and obediently shut up. The air was silent for a while, and then mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. She paused, hoping that it was Yin Shaojie. However, when she saw the caller ID, she was destined to be disappointed. It was qiqing. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did it go? Did you pick up Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held the phone, and the feeling of being wronged surged up again. She said bitterly, ¡± No... Han qiqing was stunned. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± didn¡¯t pick it up? Why? Didn¡¯t his flight already arrive? Or did he change his flight?¡± ¡°No...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. he ... Came back with a girl. I didn¡¯t want to disturb him and his friends, so he didn¡¯t know that I came to the airport to pick him up. Han qiqing eximed, ¡± ah! What? Did he bring a girl back? Oh my God, I jinxed it! Jinx, jinx!¡± On the other end of the phone, han qiqing was ming herself. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of her smacking her own mouth and said, ¡± it¡¯s none of your business. ¡°Boohoo, my poor Xiaoxiao. You must be very sad, right? Why don¡¯t you go up to her and ask her who she is?¡± Han qiqing felt bad for Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly. this ... Why are we rushing up to question him? ¡± It might be his friend. If I rush up, wouldn¡¯t that be too impolite?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± but you can¡¯t just let them go like this. You should at least ask Yin Shaojie to exin to you who that girl is. ¡°AI.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Han qiqing wished she was right beside her and could give her a warm hug. Along the way, qiqing didn¡¯t hang up the phone. She keptforting her and talking to her, afraid that she would let her thoughts run wild if she were to be left alone. Mu Xiaoxiao was very touched by this. Mu Xiaoxiao only hung up when they finally returned to the yin residence. Before she entered the house, a maid who was on good terms with her came up to her and said softly, ¡± uh, that ... Miss mu, young master brought a girl back ... Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, her face full of astonishment. Did he bring a girl back? Could it be The Girl Who Came Back with him at the airport? He didn¡¯t send the girl to the hotel or arrange her amodation, but brought her home? What was going on? Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely dumbfounded. This wasn¡¯t within the scope of her guess! The maid observed her expression and continued, ¡± the guest has already been arranged to stay. He didn¡¯te to the yin residence as a guest, but stayed there. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was filled with even more questions. She asked, ¡± Who¡¯s that girl? Have you been here before?¡± The maid shook her head and said, ¡± No. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more answers. Yin Shaojie was the one who should be answering her remaining questions. Chapter 2637 2637 I don¡¯t want you anymore (1) ¡°Miss mu is back!¡± A servant shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao had just walked into the living room when Yin Shaojie came face to face with her. His handsome face was frowning. ¡°Who are you talking to? I¡¯ve been trying to call you, but it¡¯s always on the line.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. From his tone, she could tell that he was ming her. ¡°I¡¯m chatting with qiqing ...¡± It was qiqing who knew that she was in a bad mood and keptforting her. And why was she in a bad mood? Wasn¡¯t it all because of him? He actually turned around and med her for using her phone. Yin Shaojie said speechlessly, ¡± what are you talking to her about? you¡¯ve been talking for so long. Aren¡¯t you two together every day? ¡± Why do you have so much to say? do you know how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t reach you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was expressionless. What about her? Then, did he ever think about how she felt when her phone was turned off every time she called him for the past two days? And how worried was she? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a lot of negative emotions. She could not control it. Mama Yin walked up to her and said, ¡± Aiya, don¡¯t me Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s good that Xiaoxiao is back. Come,e,e. Xiaoxiao should be hungry, right? ¡± Let¡¯s start eating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the girl sitting beside Mama Yin. we have a guest. Aren¡¯t you ... Going to introduce me? ¡± Her words were directed at Yin Shaojie, and there was a hidden meaning in her tone. Yin Shaojie softened his tone and asked her, ¡± are you angry? When I woke up today, my phone ran out of battery. I only saw your message after that. I didn¡¯t reply to your message, nor did I pick up your call. Are you angry?¡± That was why her attitude towards him was so strange now. She was not warm or intimate at all. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was being insincere. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, we have a guest at home, aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to me?¡± She only wanted to know who this girl was. Yin Shaojie took her little hand and wrapped it in his big hand. He coaxed her, ¡± let¡¯s talk about how you¡¯re angry first. I really didn¡¯t mean to not reply to your message. When I saw it, I was already on my way home, so I wanted to tell you when I came back. Who knew that she still hadn¡¯t returned home when school was over? When he called her, he was always in a busy state. This made him so worried. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry with him. The frustration made her want to shout at him and ask who the girl was. However, as an elder, Mama Yin was there too. She was afraid of scaring Mama Yin, so she didn¡¯t want to do something so rude. She suppressed her anger and repeated, ¡± I said, we have a guest at home. Shouldn¡¯t you introduce him to me? ¡± If he continued to change the topic, she would really be angry! Hearing her stiff tone, Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± alright, we¡¯ll talk about your angerter. Let me introduce you to the guests first. Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled by him as they walked over to the girl. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± this is Jiang Ruoxi, who will be staying with us for a while. This is mu Xiaoxiao, my fianc¨¦e. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang ruoqian. She felt a trace of disappointment in her eyes when she heard Yin Shaojie say ¡± fianc¨¦e. Jiang ruoqian was stunned. ah, your fianc¨¦e ... You¡¯re engaged? ¡± Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a little ... Unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect you to be engaged at such a young age. Hello, can I call you Xiaoxiao? You can just call me Xiao Qian.¡± The other party¡¯s attitude was friendly. Chapter 2638 2638 I don¡¯t want you anymore (2) Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and shook hands with the other person. ¡°Hello, wee to our house. Are you ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s friend?¡± She didn¡¯t want to know the girl¡¯s name, but who she was and what her rtionship with Yin Shaojie was. At this moment, Mama Yin said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s like this. Xiaoxi ... She, she¡¯s my friend¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s not in good health, and something happened at home, so she¡¯s staying with us temporarily to recuperate for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell on Mama Yin¡¯s face. For some reason, she felt that Mama Yin¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She noticed it. Just now, Yin Shaojie had said that he would be staying at their house for a while. Mama Yin had also said that the girl would be staying at their house temporarily to recuperate for a while. So, it wasn¡¯t just staying at the yin residence for a few days, but it was uncertain. How long did the so-called ¡®a while¡¯ and ¡®a period of time¡¯ mean? Mu Xiaoxiao felt even more frustrated. She tried her best to hold it in and not show any rudeness. She forced out a friendly smile and said to Jiang Ruoxi, ¡± rest well then. I hope you recover soon. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes drooped, as if a touch of sadness had shed past them. Mama Yin said, ¡± let¡¯s eat then, everyone. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry. Yin Shaojie wanted to hold mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, but she let go. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look at him. With a smile on her face, she walked into the dining room and randomly picked a seat to sit down. Mama Yin said to Jiang ruoqian, ¡±e,e. Xiao Qian, sit beside me. Yin Shaojie naturally sat beside mu Xiaoxiao. It just so happened that Jiang Ruoxi was sitting opposite him, and she even nodded at him with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt ufortable. But she still had to force herself to maintain a friendly smile. She didn¡¯t want to appear unreasonable. Jiang ruoqian was a guest, and if she were to be rude to her guest, not only would she lose her manners, but she would also put Mama Yin in a difficult position. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention was focused on other things. Suddenly realizing what had happened, she asked, ¡± where¡¯s Papa Yin? He hasn¡¯t returned home yet?¡± Mama Yin exined, ¡± he¡¯s upstairs. He¡¯s busy, so I won¡¯t call him. He¡¯ll eat by himselfter when he¡¯s hungry. Then, she gestured to the servants to start eating. Mama Yin picked up some food for mu Xiaoxiao first, then for Jiang ruoqian. Xiao Qian, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. You¡¯re not in good health, so I asked the kitchen to make some light dishes. If there¡¯s anything you like to eat, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. it¡¯s okay. I can eat anything. You don¡¯t have to go out of your way to amodate me. It¡¯s okay if the taste is a little heavy. I can eat it, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said, feeling ttered. Mama Yin said, ¡± you have something you like to eat, right? Don¡¯t be too formal, just treat it as your own home. Just tell me what you like to eat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam Yin.¡± Jiang ruoqian nodded. Mama Yin said, ¡± what Madam Yin? call her Auntie. yes, Auntie Yin, ¡± Jiang ruoqian replied obediently. Mama Yinughed and gave her more food to eat. the soup tonight is not bad either. I asked the kitchen to make it for you. It¡¯s a nourishing soup. If you can eat it, drink another bowl. yes, thank you, Auntie Yin, ¡± Jiang ruoqian replied. Mu Xiaoxiao sat opposite them and watched them talk. It seemed that Mama Yin was very concerned about Jiang ruoqian. Yin Shaojie also gave mu Xiaoxiao her favorite braised ribs. Chapter 2639 2639 I don¡¯t want you anymore (3) Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the rib and ced it on the te of bones, not touching it at all. She lowered her head and ate quickly, as if she was in a hurry. After a short while, Mama Yin had only moved a few chopsticks before mu Xiaoxiao had finished her bowl of rice and put down her chopsticks. Mama Yin, Xiao Qian, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m a little tired today, so I¡¯ll go back to my room first. You guys enjoy your meal. Mama Yin looked at her in surprise. you¡¯re full so quickly? ¡± Xiaoxiao, have another bowl of soup.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m full.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, got up, and moved her chair away. She said goodbye politely and went upstairs. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes followed her figure until she went upstairs and disappeared from his sight. This girl was really angry. She didn¡¯t even look at him during the meal. Even after he had eaten his fill, she treated him like air. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly, thinking that he had to coax this girl again. At this moment, a bowl of soup was ced in front of him. Jiang ruoqian smiled at him and said, ¡± have some soup. Auntie just scooped a bowl for me and I tried it. It¡¯s really delicious. I¡¯ve never had such delicious soup before. Mama Yin said in a loving tone, ¡± you child, if you like it, I¡¯ll make other soup for you tomorrow. There are many good soups. You can try them all. thank you, aunty Yin, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said gratefully. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. He also finished his meal quickly. He didn¡¯t touch the bowl of soup and got up to leave. mom, you guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll go up first. Mama Yin nodded with a smile. okay, you can go up now. After Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure disappeared at the stairs. Mama Yin turned to Jiang ruoqian and said, ¡± please don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s going up to coax Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re fighting about. Jiang ruoqian was surprised. quarreling? I can¡¯t tell.¡± Mama Yin said, ¡± it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t tell. You don¡¯t know how close these two guys are usually. When we were eating just now, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even look at him. I knew that they were fighting. what should we do? ¡± Jiang ruoqian asked worriedly. Mama Yin smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for them to argue a little. When they were young, they quarreled and gave each other cold shoulders from time to time. I¡¯m used to it. is it ... Because of me? ¡± Jiang ruoqian asked guiltily. Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t wee me?¡± Mama Yin hurriedly exined, ¡± of course not. Don¡¯t think that way. Xiaoxiao is very kind. Even if she doesn¡¯t know you are ... She wouldn¡¯t not wee you. She might have had a fight with Shaojie over something else. Isn¡¯t she coaxing him now? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make up soon.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said, relieved. Mama Yin said affably, ¡± you should rx a little. Just treat this ce as your home and live afortable life here, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang ruoqian nodded with a smile. On the other side, upstairs. After mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she threw herself onto the bed and sprawled out on her stomach. She felt as if there was a huge stone pressing down on her heart, and it was extremely ufortable. The worst thing was that he had no ce to vent. She was so frustrated that she wanted to scream, shout, and smash things. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling. She pressed her chest and felt ufortable. She turned over and a certain familiar handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Tell me, what can I do to make you not angry?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice said. He lowered his handsome face and rubbed the corner of her lips affectionately. Chapter 2640 2640 I don¡¯t want you anymore (4) Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and said angrily, ¡± how did you get in? ¡± She didn¡¯t hear any footsteps at all. His sudden appearance caught herpletely off guard. All her emotions surged up in an instant. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± of course I walked in. My dear wife, don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± How about I punish myself by sleeping on the sofa again tonight?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, feeling even angrier. ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± He wasn¡¯t serious at all, which made her feel very unhappy. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand was on her slender waist, and she couldn¡¯t push him away no matter how hard she tried. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. If I leave, will I leave you alone to sulk? My heart will ache if you do that.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head away, not wanting to talk to him, and her little face turned cold. Yin Shaojiey down on the other side and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she fine this morning? Just because I didn¡¯t see your message in time and didn¡¯t reply to it? I¡¯m not even jealous of you going out for dinner with Feng Shengyang. Let¡¯s just call it even, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even angrier at the mention of this. Last night, she had almost been injured, but Feng Shengyang had saved her. Today, they had caught the mastermind, but Feng Shengyang had also helped her. When something happened to her, not only was he not by her side, he was with another girl. He was such a failure as a boyfriend. Why would she still want him? It¡¯s better not to have it! Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and said in a cold tone, ¡± go away. I don¡¯t want you anymore! Yin Shaojie quickly stuck to her. why Don¡¯t You Want Me anymore? ¡± She said angrily, ¡± I don¡¯t want you! I just don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Where was he when she was attacked on the forum and called a weakling and trash? He had flown to Shanghai to find other girls! Where was he when she went to the airport to pick him up and was harassed and humiliated by that shameless man? He was on the ne with another girl! Where was he when she was taken to the police station and confronted the shameless man? He had brought another girl home! He wasn¡¯t by her side when she needed him, so why would she still need him? It¡¯s better not to have it! For a moment, all the negative emotions that had umted surged up. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt aggrieved. Something was stuck in her chest, making her feel terrible. She didn¡¯t want to hold it back anymore, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Yes, she could deal with those things on her own. She didn¡¯t need someone to protect her all the time like what the forum said. Even without him by her side to protect her, she could take care of herself. But ... She just wanted him to be by her side. Why was he not here? He wasn¡¯t even by her side when she was being bullied ... How could he not be by her side ... The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the sadder she became. Her tears surged even more, and she leaned sideways on the pillow. Yin Shaojie heard her suppressed cries and felt as if his heart had been punched. She was crying? Why was she crying? Yin Shaojie was shocked. He had originally thought that she was just throwing a little tantrum with him. He didn¡¯t see her message in time and didn¡¯t call her back in time. These were just small things. His Xiaoxiao was usually such an understanding girl. So when she threw a tantrum with him today, he thought that she was just putting on an act and wanted to see him coax her. However, the current situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. Even though Xiaoxiao was a crybaby when she was young, she didn¡¯t cry often when she grew up. She wouldn¡¯t cry unless she was sad. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry ...¡± He said. Her cries made his heart ache to death. Chapter 2641 2641 No matter how I coaxed her, she wouldn¡¯t get better (1) Yin Shaojie leaned on her back and hugged her tightly. His big hand caressed her back tofort her. Xiaoxiao, tell me what you want me to do. I¡¯ll do anything as long as you stop crying. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cries gradually died down. But she stilly on her stomach, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached for her. His tall body enveloped her, and his thin lips kissed the side of her face lovingly. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t bother me! Don¡¯t kiss me!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand impatiently, not wanting him to kiss her. Yin Shaojie took the opportunity to grab her wrist, flip her over, and press himself on her. ¡°What are you doing! I don¡¯t want to see you. Go away, get lost!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, but her strength was no match for his, and her wrist was being held tightly. Yin Shaojie sighed heavily. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be like this, okay? I don¡¯t feel good when I see you sad.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were misty. what about me? Do you think I¡¯ll feel good?¡± Yin Shaojie leaned closer to her, and his maic voice was gentle as he said, ¡± you¡¯re not feeling good, and I¡¯m not feeling good either. Then we should find a solution to make both of us feel good. I¡¯m fine with it, but I don¡¯t want to see you suffer. you only know how to say sweet nothings ... mu Xiaoxiao muttered. Yin Shaojie cupped her face in his hands. He still couldn¡¯t understand why she was so angry this time, so he didn¡¯t know where to start. He could only soften his attitude and hope that he could coax her into a better mood. it¡¯s my fault. I apologize. No matter what I did wrong, it¡¯s my fault for making you sad. Mu Xiaoxiao kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± then you have to let me know how to make you happy. You don¡¯t want to keep sulking, do you? ¡± What if your body is damaged from anger?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes stared at her little face, and he leaned forward to kiss her. ¡°How about I buy you a strawberry cake? Fried chicken? I¡¯ll buy you whatever you like to eat.¡± This time, mu Xiaoxiao had a reaction. She snorted and said, ¡± am I a foodie? You think you can get rid of me with food?¡± She had suffered too much this time and didn¡¯t want to make up immediately. Originally, she wanted to tell him about all the unfortunate things that had happened to her fromst night until today. But now, she didn¡¯t want to say it. If he had her in his heart, then he should find a way to know these things. She just didn¡¯t want to tell him. If he couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of grievances she had suffered, then she would really have to consider whether she wanted him as her boyfriend or not. Previously, she had suppressed herself and couldn¡¯t be willful. This time, she wanted to be willful. Yin Shaojie was deep in thought. He hugged her and asked, ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re angry about the message and phone call, right? ¡± Is it because of ... Jiang Ruoxi? Xiaoxiao, are you jealous?¡± This was the only problem he could think of. Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed coldly. who¡¯s jealous? If you don¡¯t know what you did wrong, then I have nothing to say. Get out, I want to take a bath now.¡± She pushed him away, got out of bed, and walked to the bathroom. Yin Shaojie quickly followed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of her, then what was it? Don¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯m not close to her, not close at all. Besides, you know that after I had you, I¡¯ve never seen other girls. You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡± He followed her to the bathroom door but was blocked by mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯te in, I want to take a shower.¡± Chapter 2642 2642 She won¡¯t get better no matter how you coax her (2) Yin Shaojie raised his hand obediently. okay, you take a shower. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door and talk to you. You can hit me or scold me if you want, as long as you¡¯re in a good mood. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡± I¡¯m in a bad mood just by looking at you! Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. that won¡¯t do. ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao harrumphed coldly at him, entered the bathroom, and mmed the door. Yin Shaojie could only lean against the door and wait for her. Mu Xiaoxiao was taking a slow shower inside, not sure if she did it on purpose. She didn¡¯t even reply to him when he was talking to her outside. She came out about half an hourter. Yin Shaojie noticed that the ends of her hair were a little wet. He reached out his long arms and held her as he said, ¡± your hair is wet. Let me help you dry it. ¡°No need!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away. However, the ends of her hair were indeed wet, and it would be ufortable if she didn¡¯t dry it. She walked over to the sofa and took a hairdryer to dry it. Yin Shaojie snatched it over forcefully and helped her blow it. Mu Xiaoxiao just nced at him and let him be. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers ran through her hair and massaged her scalp. It was veryfortable. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a side nce and said, ¡± I have a question for you, and you have to answer me honestly. Yin Shaojie paused. go ahead. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, stared into his eyes, and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you go to Shanghai yesterday? Are you also looking for Jiang ruoqian?¡± It was fine if he went today, but he also went yesterday. Was Jiang Ruoxi that important? He had to fly to Shanghai time and time again. Yin Shaojie put down the hair dryer and exined to her, ¡± no, I didn¡¯t go to Shanghai yesterday for her. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Then tell me, what was the reason you went to Shanghai yesterday?¡± She had been busy until sote and looked so tired. Could it be rted to his mysterious organization? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± actually, I wanted to tell you when I came backst night, but I didn¡¯t have the time. I went to Shanghai for Gu Pingyuan. ¡°Gu Pingyuan? What does it have to do with him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. This was something she had never expected. Yin Shaojie wrapped his arm around her shoulder, trying to pull her into his arms. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯tply and sat opposite him. Yin Shaojie felt a little helpless and could only continue, ¡± Lu Yichen told me that Gu Pingyuan had been up to a lot of tricks recently. He even had close ties with a multinationalpany, but they didn¡¯t go through normal business exchanges but met in private. The multinationalpany was in Shanghai, so I flew over and found some important clues. ¡°What clue?¡± Unconsciously, mu Xiaoxiao was being led along. Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± I feel that he¡¯s transferring the funds. On the surface, he¡¯s investing the money into this multinationalpany, but in reality, he¡¯s using the Gu corporation¡¯s funds to cash out. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know much about business. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± what does this mean? ¡± Did Gu Pingyuan have any purpose in doing this? if I¡¯m not wrong ... Yin Shaojie said with a serious expression, ¡± he¡¯s probably trying to empty out the Gu Corporation. ¡°Empty the Gu family?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, understanding. Yin Shaojie nodded. yes, it seems that I was wrong from the start. I thought that he had asked Lu Yichen toe back to curry favor with old master Gu and to strengthen his position as the head of the Gu family. It turns out that he¡¯s even more capable than I thought. He emptied the Gu group¡¯s funds and then threw the me on Lu Yichen. Then, he can just leave. Chapter 2643 2643 You can¡¯t coax her no matter how you try (3) If Gu Pingyuan brought such arge sum of money and went to join forces with those terrorists, who knew what would happen? Therefore, no matter what, he could not let Gu Pingyuan seed. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a fool, and she also thought of the implications. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched the space between his brows. we have to find evidence now, but we don¡¯t know how far he¡¯s going. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll havepleted his cash-out and left before we can find any evidence. ¡°We can¡¯t let him go! If we keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him take the ne, he won¡¯t be able to escape, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to think of a way. Yin Shaojie shook his head. it¡¯s just that this won¡¯t work. If there¡¯s a slip-up and he manages to disguise himself sessfully and escape, it¡¯ll be useless. Mu Xiaoxiao was also having a headache. what should we do? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± we can only think of ways to find evidence that he emptied the Gu Corporation. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, her thoughts conflicted. He was doing something so important, but she was throwing a tantrum at him. But ... Her grievances were also very important! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be sensible again. Because of this, her heart softened and she made up again. She did not want to be a sensible girl for the time being. alright, I got it. You can go back to your room now. I¡¯m going to rest. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s body swayed and he fell onto the sofa. He hugged the pillow and said, ¡± I¡¯m not leaving. I want to sleep with you tonight. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± She was still angry. He couldn¡¯t reconcile so easily without knowing anything and her grievances. Yin Shaojie was being cheeky. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not leaving. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡°You left!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t coaxed you, how can I leave? I¡¯m determined not to leave!¡± The two of them were in a tug-of-war. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hit him with a pillow. ¡°Up to you, you can sleep on the sofa!¡± Don¡¯t think that she would still feel sorry for him! When she was bullied and wronged, did his heart ache for her? She didn¡¯t want to feel bad for him! Even though she said that, she still hesitated when she thought of how he had punished himself by sleeping on the sofast night, and sleeping again tonight ... Her heart did not agree with what she said. Yin Shaojie used his phone to make a call. After a short while, a servant brought his pajamas over. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in a bad mood. This fellow was really smart. He knew that if he went out, she would definitely lock the door and not let him in. Yin Shaojie picked up his pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower. I¡¯ve ordered a cake and fried chicken for you. They should be here by the time Ie out of the shower. Wait for me to eat with you. ¡°I¡¯m not eating! I¡¯m not eating!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reiterated. She wasn¡¯t a foodie, so she wouldn¡¯t be swayed by a little food. In short, if he didn¡¯t know how much she had suffered, she would never make up with him this time! Perhaps afraid that she would run away, Yin Shaojie took a quick shower. He had juste out of the bathroom when a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Young master, young master.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed, and was a little surprised. the takeaway has arrived so quickly? ¡± He only took ten minutes to shower, right? When he opened the door, the servant said to him respectfully, ¡± young master, miss Jiang said that she has something to tell you. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao, who was ying with her phone on the bed, looked up. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and there was an obvious displeasure in her eyes. She was looking for Yin Shaojie? What could that woman be looking for him for? Yin Shaojie frowned slightly. He waved his hand at the servant and said, ¡± tell her I¡¯m not free. Chapter 2644 2644 She won¡¯t get better no matter how you coax her (4) The servant nodded and left. Yin Shaojie turned around, put on a fawning smile, got on the bed, and moved closer to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°My dear ...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her face away, wishing she could kick him off the bed. Yin Shaojie was a Rascal. get lost? Rolling around in the sheets? Alright!¡± As he spoke, he pounced on her and hugged her. Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to flirt with him. She was still angry! ¡°Get lost!¡± This time, she really blocked him with her foot and kicked him away. Yin Shaojie could only innocently pull her foot and let her foot step on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re really kicking? You¡¯re really willing ...¡± He could tell that this girl was really angry this time. When she was angry with him before, it was rarely this serious. It was really serious this time. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the sofa and said, ¡± if you want to stay in my room, you can sleep on the sofa. Otherwise, you can go back to your room! Of course, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t going to leave. But he didn¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa either ... How was he going to coax her if she slept on the sofa? Of course, it had to be coaxed ¡®close¡¯ to achieve a good effect. But since his wife had lost her temper, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He obediently went to the sofa and sat cross-legged. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and continued to y with her phone. After a while, another servant knocked on the door. ¡°Young master, young master.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked up at him. he¡¯s here to see you again. Maybe it¡¯s something important? ¡± Hurry up and go take a look. Show some concern.¡± How could Yin Shaojie not hear the sourness in her tone? This girl was still jealous. At this moment, the servant outside said, ¡± young master, the takeaway you ordered has arrived. Yin Shaojie then jumped off the sofa. the takeaway is here. He went to open the door and came in with cake and fried chicken. The aroma of fried chicken filled the entire room. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose twitched. The enemy was too cunning! No, she had to control herself. She couldn¡¯t shake the morale of the Army just because of food. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t eating! Isn¡¯t it just fried chicken with cake? She had just gone to eat fried chicken with Feng Shengyang yesterday. As she reminisced, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the fried chicken in that Korea restaurant. She really liked the sweet and spicy sauce. With that thought in mind, the smell of fried chicken in the air became even more tempting. Yin Shaojie even opened the box and said to her, ¡± Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s fried chicken. Smell how fragrant it is. It¡¯s fresh and ready, and it¡¯s still hot. Hurry up and eat. Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. No, she had to endure it! She had her dignity. How could she let go of her grievances for a little fried chicken? With a straight face, she said, ¡± I said I¡¯m not eating. I won¡¯t eat. ¡°You¡¯re really not eating? Look at the chicken wings, the color of the fried chicken wings is so beautiful, and the strawberries on the cake, each and every one of them is fresh. God, it looks so delicious, are you really not going to eat it?¡± Yin Shaojie was still trying to seduce her. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but nce at the cake. As expected, it was filled with strawberries, and they all looked very fresh. However, she thought of the grievances she had suffered today and how he was not by her side when she needed him the most. Instead, he was with another girl. She suddenly lost her appetite. ¡°I said I¡¯m not eating! You¡¯re so annoying! I¡¯m telling you, this is my room. If you want to eat, go out and eat. Don¡¯t fill my room with this smell!¡± She said angrily. Yin Shaojie paused, looking a little surprised. Even the means of gourmet food were useless. It seemed that Xiaoxiao was quite angry this time! What should he do? ... Chapter 2645 2645 You¡¯re not allowed to tell him!(1) Mu Xiaoxiao simply turned over andy down. Out of sight, out of mind. The air suddenly fell silent. She heard rustling sounds. Yin Shaojie seemed to be putting things into a bag. It was followed by the sound of footsteps and then the door opening. These things were originally bought for her to eat. Since she didn¡¯t want to eat them, these things had no meaning. After letting the servants clean up, Yin Shaojie closed the door and walked back to the bed. it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll buy it for you when you want to eat it. His voice was so gentle,pletely unlike his usual self. It was so gentle that it was as if water could drip from it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojiey down in her position and leaned on her side. She moved a little, trying to remind him that he should sleep on the sofa. However, his familiar scent lingered around her. His long arms wrapped around her waist, and his strong chest pressed against her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. He said in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose started to sting. Yin Shaojie nudged her and said in a maic voice, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I love you. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened, as if it was about to melt into a pool of water. He was so cunning ... After that, he didn¡¯t say anything more and just hugged her tightly from behind. The two of them snuggled up to each other intimately as usual. Unknowingly, the night had turned dark. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t chase him out of bed, nor did she let him sleep on the sofa. She was soft-hearted towards him after all. The night sky outside the window was hazy. She fell asleep in his warm embrace. The next day. When mu Xiaoxiao woke up and opened her eyes, she saw him right in front of her. Still not fully awake, she smiled at his face. At this moment, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hair was a little messy, making him look a little childish. She subconsciously moved closer to him and habitually breathed in his scent. This was an aura that made her feel at ease. His anxious heart seemed to have found a Harbor to stop at. When she regained consciousness, she remembered that she was still angry with him. In an instant, the smile on her little face fell. This stinky bastard! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was filled with malice, and her little hand pinched his nose. Soon, Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing became uneven, and he frowned in difort. Then, he was woken up. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately turned over and sat up, getting out of bed. Yin Shaojie¡¯s drowsy eyes turned, and his long arms reached out, subconsciously wanting to pull a certain someone into his arms. However, he missed. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± He called out to her. His voice was hoarse from just waking up, and it was indescribably deep and sexy. Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment before continuing to walk into the bathroom. The sound of water could be heard from inside. Yin Shaojie twisted his neck and sat up. It seemed that this girl was still angry with him. He felt a little helpless. He had to think of a way to understand what this girl was angry about, so that he could calm her down. He also felt that he was in the wrong. For the past two days, he had not been by her side and did not care about her mood. He did not know if something had happened to her. He should be angry with her. Yin Shaojie got out of bed, walked to the bathroom door, and stood there as punishment. Mu Xiaoxiao came out after washing up and saw his tall figure standing at the door, almost scaring her. ¡°It¡¯s so scary so early in the morning.¡± She red at him. Yin Shaojie crossed his arms and said, ¡± you¡¯re up early today. Is there anything? ¡± This girl usually slept in whenever she could, but today, she woke up earlier than usual. ... Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± nothing much. Chapter 2646 2646 You¡¯re not allowed to tell him!(2) After she finished speaking, she went to change her clothes. Yin Shaojie quickly finished washing up, but he remembered that he had not brought any clothes. In other words, he had to go back to his room. He said, ¡± I¡¯m going back to my room to change. Wait for me here. Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, ¡± why should I wait for you? ¡± I didn¡¯t wait for you. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± be good. Don¡¯t be angry with me. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him. Yin Shaojie left her room. Fortunately, their rooms were very close to each other, so he just had to change quickly. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao had already gone downstairs to the living room. She didn¡¯t expect that someone was even earlier than her. Good Morning, ¡± Jiang ruoqian greeted. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and replied politely, ¡± morning. He didn¡¯t expect that she would wake up earlier than him. I ... I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently, ¡± Jiang ruoqian exined, looking a little reserved. I can¡¯t sleep for long. I¡¯ll be fine after a short nap, so I came down to drink some water. Are you going to school? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and walked to the dining room to see what to eat for breakfast. At this moment, Mama Yin came down from upstairs and looked at the two of them in surprise. ¡°Eh, you¡¯re all up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Good Morning, Mama Yin. Jiang ruoqian turned to Mama Yin and bowed slightly. Good Morning, Auntie Yin. ¡°Good Morning,¡± she said. Mama Yin walked in front of the two of them. Looking at mu Xiaoxiao, she asked, ¡± what do you want to have for breakfast? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯m not very hungry. Because she was angry, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. So it was true that he was full of anger. I¡¯m fine with anything too, ¡± Jiang ruoqian replied. I can eat anything. Mama Yin smiled and said, ¡± you guys are so easy to take care of. Come, let¡¯s go to the dining room. Usually, the kitchen would prepare some regr breakfast, and if there was a need, you could order something you liked. Today, there was soy milk, fried dough sticks, sesame paste, and so on. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I want the sesame paste. Jiang ruoqian paused for a moment. I ... I¡¯ll just have soybean milk. Thank you. Jiang ruoqian was not used to the servants waiting on her. She looked a little reserved and even thanked the servants from time to time. Just then, Yin Shaojie, who had changed his clothes, walked over. ¡°You eat sesame paste?¡± Yin Shaojie stood behind mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even look up. can¡¯t I? ¡± Yin Shaojie pulled out a chair and sat beside her. He gestured to the servant, ¡± cook a bowl of porridge for Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao declined his good intentions. I don¡¯t want to. Yin Shaojie waved his hand and asked the servant to go to the kitchen. He turned sideways and leaned close to her ear, whispering, ¡± there was once when you had sesame paste in the morning. Didn¡¯t you have a stomach ache? ¡± Some people¡¯s stomachs would feel ufortable if they woke up early to eat sweet things. She probably belonged to this type. Usually, 99% of her breakfast was salty, and she rarely ate sweet food. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him unhappily. none of your business. She hadpletely forgotten about it, but he still remembered. Yin Shaojie reached out and picked up a deep-fried dough stick. He split it into two, pinched it into small pieces, and put it in her sesame paste. ¡°You can eat it with the deep-fried dough sticks.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately went against him. no, I don¡¯t like deep-fried dough sticks. ¡°When did you stop eating youtiao? Be a good girl.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his voice and coaxed her gently. Mama Yin, who was sitting opposite them, looked at them with a smile. Jiang ruoqian nced at it and turned away. Chapter 2647 2647 You¡¯re not allowed to tell him!(3) After being coaxed a few times, mu Xiaoxiao looked impatient and reluctantly epted his feeding. After a short while, the porridge was ready and delivered to Yin Shaojie. ¡°Alright, you eat this.¡± Yin Shaojie took away the sesame paste in front of her and reced it with the porridge in his hands. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. what are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished eating. ¡°Have some porridge.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he finished the remaining sesame paste as if it was a matter of course. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to eat the porridge. Indeed, her stomach felt a little weird after she had eaten half a bowl of sesame paste. Now that she had changed to porridge, she felt much better after two mouthfuls. When they were about to finish breakfast, Papa Yin came downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately smiled at Yin Shaojie in a different way and called out affectionately, ¡± Good Morning, Papa Yin. Yin Shaojie looked at her smiling face and smiled. ¡°Good Morning, dad.¡± Good Morning, uncle Yin. Jiang ruoqian greeted him with some restraint. Mama Yin instructed the servants to prepare Papa Yin¡¯s breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re going to the office today, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Papa Yin nodded and sat down to have breakfast with her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s porridge was a little hot, but she still ate it quickly. I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to school. Mama Yin, Papa Yin, you guys take your time. ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Shaojie took her hand and pulled her down. look at what you¡¯re eating. Why don¡¯t you wipe your mouth? ¡± He helped her wipe away the sesame paste on the corner of her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao swatted his hand away as if she was shooing away a fly. I can wipe it myself. You don¡¯t have to. However, Yin Shaojie was very strong. He held her hand tightly and insisted on helping her wipe. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have me serve you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed at his words in front of everyone. The instigator didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, as if this was a matter of course. ¡°Are you done?¡± She asked. Yin Shaojie put down the tissue. I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you have to go to school? ¡± Dad, mom, we¡¯re leaving.¡± He took her small hand and held it in hisrge hand, pulling her out. Mama Yin smiled and waved her hand. focus on your lessons. The two¡¯s actions were still jerking around, looking very restless. Papa Yin had good eyesight and understood immediately. He asked his wife, ¡± are they having a fight? ¡± Mama Yin smiled and nodded. yeah, we did itst night. I didn¡¯t expect them to reconcile. But it¡¯s fine. Shaojie is coaxing Xiaoxiao. She should be done soon. Jiang ruoqian was eating her breakfast in silence, as if she had nothing to do with what was happening around her. ¡ª¨C Shangde high. In the car, no matter how much Yin Shaojie teased Xiaoxiao, she deliberately didn¡¯t talk to him. Yin Shaojie was a little helpless. Mu Xiaoxiao heard qiqing¡¯s voice when she got out of the car at school. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Eh? The missing person has finally appeared?¡± Thest sentence was from Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie chuckled. Mu Xiaoxiao avoided him on purpose and walked to qiqing¡¯s side. Han qiqing held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡± did you see the postst night? ¡± ¡°What post?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Han qiqing knew that she wasn¡¯t looking. She took out her phone from her pocket and flipped through the page. ¡°This is it. Someone helped you to fight back against those who scolded you.¡± Yin Shaojie, who was following behind, raised his eyebrows. qiqing, what did you say? Someone scolded Xiaoxiao?¡± Han qiqing turned back to look at him. don¡¯t you know? Yesterday ...¡± Before she could say anything, mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell him! Chapter 2648 2648 You¡¯re not allowed to tell him!(4) Han qiqing looked at the two of them and judged, ¡± did you two fight? ¡± Didn¡¯t you go to the ne yesterday ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her arm again, using her eyes to signal her not to say anything. Han qiqing nodded in understanding. She looked at Yin Shaojie with sympathy and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what this fellow had done to make Xiaoxiao angry, but no matter what, she was on Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he realized that he had missed out on many things about Xiaoxiao. But she didn¡¯t want to tell him, and she didn¡¯t want anyone to tell him. He finally understood why she was so angry this time. She was being bullied. He knew nothing about it! At the thought of this, Yin Shaojie felt very guilty. His Xiaoxiao must have suffered a lot. After some thought, he picked up his phone and called song Shijun. Fortunately, he still had this good friend. Song Shijun¡¯s phone rang from behind. Immediately after, song Shijun¡¯s voice was heard. stop fighting, I¡¯m behind you. Yin Shaojie hung up the phone and turned back to look at him. I have something to ask you. ¡°What is it?¡± Song Shijun slowly walked towards him. Just then, han qiqing dragged Xiaoxiao back. She pointed at song Shijun and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell him! Song Shijun was confused and spread his hands. ¡°What can¡¯t he know?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s about what happened to Xiaoxiao yesterday. Oh right, and what happened the day before yesterday! Anyway, this guy only cares about bringing other girls home and doesn¡¯t care about our Xiaoxiao at all. So, we don¡¯t have to tell him what happened to Xiaoxiao!¡± Her words hadpletely exined the reason for Xiaoxiao¡¯s anger. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his aura was a little strong. what happened to Xiaoxiao? ¡± What happened yesterday? and what happened the day before? So, how much had happened to Xiaoxiao during the past two days when he wasn¡¯t by her side? Han qiqing wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. She snorted at him. I¡¯m not telling you! This was Xiaoxiao¡¯s instruction, so of course she would do as she was told. Song Shijun smiled bitterly and looked at Yin Shaojie. in the two days that you weren¡¯t around, Xiaoxiao ... Han qiqing shouted at him, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to say it! It was Xiaoxiao who didn¡¯t allow him to say it! I¡¯m telling you, song Shijun. If you betray us, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you!¡± Song Shijun looked at mu Xiaoxiao as if he wanted confirmation. As smart as he was, he thought of what qiqing had just said and looked at Xiaoxiao¡¯s stiff expression. He knew what was going on. A wise man submits to circumstances. Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie with a sigh and spread his hands. He said to han qiqing, ¡± okay, I promise not to say a word. Yin Shaojie frowned. are you still my good brother? ¡± Song Shijun patted his shoulder and said, ¡± brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can offend you, but I don¡¯t want to offend these twodies. Han qiqing gave him a like. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Han qiqing turned around and walked forward with mu Xiaoxiao. Yin Shaojie and song Shijun followed behind. Yin Shaojie said in an irritated tone, ¡± hurry up and tell me. What exactly happened? ¡± This matter concerned Xiaoxiao, so he attached great importance to it. Song Shijun pointed at the twodies in front of him. I really can¡¯t tell you. Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at him. He clenched his fists, wanting to punch someone. Song Shijun asked with interest, ¡± I¡¯m more interested in what qiqing meant when she said you brought a girl home. Did you really bring another girl home? Wait, don¡¯t tell me that you brought this girl back from Shanghai?¡± He knew what the problem was! Chapter 2649 2649 She was molested (1) Yin Shaojie looked at him and asked in confusion, ¡± how did you know I went to Shanghai? ¡± Song Shijun sighed and looked at him reproachfully. no wonder Xiaoxiao is so angry. I can imagine it ... Xiaoxiao had specially gone to the airport to pick them up, but she saw Yin Shaojie returning with another girl. How did she feel? The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. Song Shijun didn¡¯t even help Yin Shaojie this time. Yin Shaojie frowned, stared at him, and growled, ¡± can you tell me what you¡¯re talking about?! It was really ufortable to say half of it. The worst thing was that all of this was rted to Xiaoxiao, but he knew nothing about it. This made him even more frustrated. If the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his good brother, he would have punched him a long time ago. Yin Shaojie pointed at him and said, ¡± yes, I did bring a girl home, but that¡¯s because ... Anyway, there¡¯s nothing going on between me and that girl, and there¡¯s nothing going on between us. If Xiaoxiao is jealous because of that, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to. Even if he was jealous, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. This had already gone beyond the level of jealousy. His intuition told him that Xiaoxiao was not just angry because she was jealous. Who could tell him what had happened? Seeing how frustrated he was, song Shijun also wanted to tell him. However, he nced at han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao in front of him and remembered that he had promised not to say anything. Moreover, Yin Shaojie really did deserve it this time! He patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± you¡¯d better think of a way yourself. I can¡¯t help you. He thought to himself,¡±brother, I¡¯m just afraid that after you find out everything, you¡¯ll want to die to atone for your sins.¡± Given how much Yin Shaojie valued Xiaoxiao, not only was he not by Xiaoxiao¡¯s side this time, but he also let his love rival save the damsel in distress. He was by another girl¡¯s side. If Yin Shaojie found out about all this, he would probably feel guilty to death. Song Shijun sighed. He thought that his good brother¡¯s crime did not warrant death, so he still had to help. He looked at han qiqing in front of him, raised his voice, and asked deliberately, ¡± qiqing, did you see the new posts on the forumst night? ¡± When he said ¡®forum¡¯ and ¡®post¡¯, he emphasized it and even signaled to Yin Shaojie with his eyes. Brother, this is all I can do! The wise Yin Shaojie naturally understood his hint. Hearing song Shijun¡¯s shout, han qiqing turned around and nced at Yin Shaojie. are you referring to the post that spoke up for Xiaoxiao? ¡± she asked. Song Shijunughed. I thought it was you. Good job! At the mention of that post, han qiqing¡¯s interest was piqued. She said excitedly to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± this is the post I was talking about. You must take a look at itter. It¡¯s so exciting! Those trolls who scolded you were so angry that they were stomping their feet. I almostughed to death when I saw this. It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± She had wanted to send this post to Xiaoxiaost night, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be sote. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Han qiqingughed as she recalled the content of the post. haha, that¡¯s right ... Forget it, I won¡¯t spoil it. What I said isn¡¯t as interesting as the post. You¡¯ll know when you see it. You must see it. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then I must go and read it. It must have been wonderful to make qiqing praise it so much. Chapter 2650 2650 She¡¯s been molested (2) They had just reached the intersection of the year one building. Mu Xiaoxiao waved to qiqing and walked towards the building. Behind them, song Shijun patted Yin Shaojie, who was ignored by Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯re probably going to be harder to coax this time. All the best!¡± Brother, I can only cheer you on. Year one¡¯s ss S. Mu Xiaoxiao entered the ssroom. After taking her seat, she took out her phone and clicked on the link to the post that qiqing had sent her. This post was even edited. The title of the post was,¡±some people should go to the hospital to treat their jealousy.¡± The content was written that the haters who were defaming mu Xiaoxiao were simply jealous of her. ¡°It¡¯s normal to be jealous. People like mu Xiaoxiao deserve to be jealous! However, some people¡¯s jealous faces were really ugly. They actually used this to attack mu Xiaoxiao. I almostughed to death when I saw it. So many people were protecting her willingly, and this was actually a ck spot? Shouldn¡¯t this be something that everyone should be envious of? I admit that I¡¯m envious, and even a little jealous. Which girl doesn¡¯t want to be a little princess? I don¡¯t want to be a strong woman, I want to be a little princess.¡± ¡°I know that a lot of people can¡¯t stand mu Xiaoxiao. What right does she have to get young master Jie¡¯s favor? What right did she have to make the people around her treat her so well and protect her willingly? Yes, why? However, why did it have to do with you? All of you are saying that mu Xiaoxiao is not qualified. Do you think you are? Don¡¯t some people have a B in their hearts?¡± ¡°Seeing some people criticize mu Xiaoxiao for being nothing and not worthy of all this, how do you know that she¡¯s nothing? So many people were blind? Please look at who was around mu Xiaoxiao-Yin Shaojie, han qiqing, song Shijun, Feng Shengyang, and so on ... Any one of them had a status that was a hundred times higher than yours. Oh no, it was ten thousand streets. With all due respect, everyone here added together can¡¯t evenpare to the wealth of one of the four great families! So, could mu Xiaoxiao be an ordinary person? I¡¯m just asking, do any of you know mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family?¡± The content of the post was humorous and sharp, and every sentence was very interesting. After the long speech, the head finally said, ¡± In conclusion, jealousy was an illness that should be treated! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh after reading it. No wonder qiqing couldn¡¯t stop praising him. This was indeed very satisfying. However, from the analysis of her identity, it could be seen that this floor master was a wise person. Different from those trolls, this person¡¯s ount wasn¡¯t a side ount, but a main ount. ording to the replies below, the OP was from the literature Club. No wonder his writing style was so sharp. Mu Xiaoxiao scrolled through the replies below and identally saw han qiqing¡¯s reply. Han qiqing was very excited and sent a lot of emojis. ¡°Well said, Tower Lord! I¡¯ll give you 101 points, please feel proud! However, I have a different opinion on thest sentence. These people don¡¯t have red eyes, but red eyes cancer. It¡¯s in thete stage and can¡¯t be cured.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s words were echoed by many people, and many of the replies that followed said that those trolls had red eye cancer. However, those trolls didn¡¯t leave in shame because of this and still dared to fight back. ¡°Op, are you mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dog? I¡¯m going to throw up just by looking at you lick me like this! rgh!¡± I think it¡¯s the tower master. His face is uglier than a dog ve¡¯s! Chapter 2651 2651 She¡¯s been molested (3) ¡°Haha, who¡¯s jealous of mu Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s there to be jealous of? I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching technique she used to make young master Jie fall head over heels for her. ¡± In addition to these dissingments, there were also somements that had different points of focus. Someone asked, ¡± I feel that the post-op¡¯s analysis is quite reasonable. Does the post-op know about mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family background? ¡± I really want to know!¡± As for the otherments, the original poster selectively ignored them and replied to this person instead. I don¡¯t know. If I knew, I would have told her, but I think mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple. The OP was now the main target of attack. When the trolls saw her reply, they focused on attacking her. let me tell you guys a secret. I know mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s real family background. Her parents are actually garbage pickers, so they picked up the biggest piece of garbage! ¡°Op, stop ttering me. You even said that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family background isn¡¯t simple. If her family background is that powerful, why didn¡¯t you reveal it earlier? If he¡¯s hiding it, it means that he¡¯s too embarrassed to say it and doesn¡¯t dare to let others know!¡± I agree with the person above. ording to normal psychology, if she has a good family background, she would want the whole world to know about it. How could it not be exposed? ¡± The OP replied to them, ¡± first, I¡¯m just guessing. Second, who said that one has to show off just because they have a good family background? Some people think that everyone else is like them, vain and full of pride!¡± Someone raised a question. if mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family background is good, why didn¡¯t anyone expose her? ¡± It can¡¯t be that no one in the rich circle knows her, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why Mu Xiaoxiao is an ordinary person! If her family background is really that powerful, how could no one in the rich circle know her?¡± Someone made a malicious guess. I say, this op might have been bribed by mu Xiaoxiao to deliberately cause this discussion so that everyone will think that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family background is good and that she¡¯s a good match for young master Jie. ¡°So it¡¯s like this! The truth above!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why were these people so curious about other people¡¯s family background? Fortunately, no one revealed her identity. She could imagine that if these people knew her true identity, it would be hard for them to believe it, and then they would have even more malicious guesses. Just let them think that she was an ordinary person! ¡ª¨C In the Student Union president¡¯s office. Yin Shaojie had browsed through all the posts from the past two days, not letting go of anyment. He straightened his thoughts and understood what had happened to Xiaoxiao. The day before yesterday, Xiaoxiao was almost attacked. Feng Shengyang saved Xiaoxiao and went to school the next day to help her find the mastermind. Then, yesterday, Xiaoxiao was maliciously defamed on the forum by people who said that she was useless. He had not been by her side for the past two days. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with anger and self-me. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. He had a vague feeling that there was more to this. With Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry with her if it was just this. There must be something else. There must be something he didn¡¯t know. His intuition told him that this was the main reason why Xiaoxiao was angry. At this moment, his phone rang. He picked up the call. He didn¡¯t expect it to be from the security room. ¡°What did you just say? The police are looking for Xiaoxiao?¡± The security guard said, ¡± yes, young master Jie. I¡¯ve already let them in because they have identification. Chapter 2652 2652 She¡¯s been molested (4) ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re looking for Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± After Yin Shaojie hung up the phone, he didn¡¯t stay for a moment. He got up, picked up his coat, and walked out. She met song Shijun at the door. Song Shijun asked him, ¡± where are you going in such a hurry? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡± the police are looking for Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t know what it is about. ¡°The police?¡± Song Shijun was also surprised and followed them. At this moment, year one¡¯s ss S. Many people were gathered at the door of the ssroom, pushing and shoving each other. They all wanted to know what was going on inside. Why would the policee to find mu Xiaoxiao? Did shemit a crime? When mu Xiaoxiao heard that the police hade to look for her, she was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Policeman, what¡¯s the matter?¡± One of the police officers said, ¡± you¡¯re mu Xiaoxiao? Do you know Zhang Dong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard the unfamiliar name and shook her head. I don¡¯t know him. The people outside started to make up stories from this short conversation. ¡°This Zhang Dong, could he be a murderer or something? Could mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s real identity be the daughter of a murderer?¡± if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s going to be funny. The OP even said that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple. Hehe, the daughter of a murderer is indeed not simple. ¡°But mu Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know that person.¡± ¡°You believe that?¡± In the ssroom. The police officer exined to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± didn¡¯t you make a police report yesterday about a man named Zhang Dong molesting you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood. so it¡¯s him. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that the man was called Zhang Dong. The two sentences caused the onlookers outside to be in an uproar again. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao was molested!¡± ¡°You said it was molestation, could it be ... Forced?| Adulterated?¡± I think that¡¯s most likely the case. No wonder mu Xiaoxiao and young master Jie weren¡¯t as close as they usually were this morning. It seems that young master Jie found out about this and thought that mu Xiaoxiao was dirty, so the two of them quarreled, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that they quarreled, let¡¯s break up! Mu Xiaoxiao has been F * cked by another man. She¡¯s so dirty, she¡¯s not worthy of young master Jie!¡± In the ssroom. The police told mu Xiaoxiao that Zhang Dong had been arrested in the early hours of the morning for using knockout drops and rape in the bar.| He had raped a girl who was not even eighteen years old. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. The police officer said, ¡± he insisted that the girl was willing to have sex with him and that the two of them had a mary rtionship. To put it bluntly, he thought that he had spent money, so he was at most a prostitute.| Prostitution. Because you reported him for molesting you yesterday, the police hope that you can testify against him for misconduct. This will help the judge make a more urate judgment on his criminal behavior.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. so that¡¯s how it is. Alright, I¡¯m willing to be a witness. She didn¡¯t expect the man to be so bad, and she felt sorry for the girl. The police officer was very grateful for her cooperation. He nodded and said, ¡± student mu, I may have to trouble you toe with us to the police station now. You won¡¯t be able to attend the morning ss. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go with you now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to bring the bad guy to justice. She followed the police officer out of the ssroom. The students outside were still chattering, whispering that mu Xiaoxiao had been raped.| The affair. However, a tall figure blocked her way. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was as cold as a thousand-year-old cier. He asked coldly, ¡± you were molested. What happened? ¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯ She was molested? Who the hell doesn¡¯t want to live! Chapter 2653 2653 He knows about her grievances (1) Mu Xiaoxiao just looked at him without saying a word. Then she turned her head and said to the police, ¡± police uncle, let¡¯s go to the police station. Don¡¯t worry about him. Don¡¯t care about him? It was fine that she ignored him when she was angry before. She was still angry with him at this time? Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He grabbed her shoulder with his long arm and forced her to look at him. At this moment, he was so angry that he was about to explode. She had been molested, but she didn¡¯t say a word to him? What the hell was she doing! What was she thinking in her stupid head?! Even if she was angry with him, how could she not say a word to him when such a big thing had happened? All Yin Shaojie wanted to do now was to find the man and cut him into eight pieces! ¡°You were molested ... It¡¯s such a big matter, and you didn¡¯t even tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally paid attention to him. She looked up at him, a fake smile on her lips. what does this have to do with you? Why should I tell you?¡± Yin Shaojie was even angrier at her words. She was deliberately saying this to spite him! ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, say that again!¡± Yin Shaojie was also angry. She could be angry however she wanted, but how could she say such things? What did it have to do with him? Did she know how hurtful those words were? Mu Xiaoxiao flung his hand away. The corner of her mouth twitched coldly as she stared at him and said, ¡± do you know where I met that man? ¡± ¡°What ce?¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, his dark eyes meeting hers. Her usually bright eyes now had a tinge of sadness. His heart felt like it had been punched by someone, and it was in pain. His Xiaoxiao ... How many bad things had happened to her when he was not by her side? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Her smile was a little strange, and it made people panic. I met him at the airport, ¡± she said. Yin Shaojie was stunned. The airport ... Mu Xiaoxiao asked him again, ¡± do you know why I went to the airport? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wait for his answer and continued, ¡± I asked Shijun to find out which flight you were on. I missed you so much that I ran over to pick you up and wanted to see you first. What happened after that? Can you guess what I saw?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart felt like it was being torn apart by someone, hurting badly. She saw ... Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look at him anymore and followed the police officer downstairs. At the police station. ording to the procedure, mu Xiaoxiao was arranged to recognize people. There was a ss between the two rooms, and mu Xiaoxiao could see everything in the other room from her side. ¡°Which one of you is Zhang Dong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes swept across the room, and her gaze was fixed on the man she had met yesterday. ¡°He ...¡± Just as she was about to point it out, there was a loud bang from the opposite room, and the door was mmed against the wall. A tall figure walked in coldly. He walked up to the man named Zhang Dong and smashed his steel-like fist into the other party¡¯s face. After the punch, the other party fell to the ground. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was as cold as a thousand-year-old ice as he kicked him repeatedly. The person who was beaten up waspletely dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He could only let out a weak voice, ¡± help ... Help ... Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and her eyes widened as she looked at Yin Shaojie, who had suddenly appeared. Yin Shaojie looked like he was going to kill someone ... He did not hold back, and every kick was very heavy. Chapter 2654 2654 He knows about her grievances (2) After a few kicks, the man named Zhang Dong fell to the ground and vomited blood as if he was dying. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses and hurriedly shouted to the police officer beside her, ¡± stop him! Otherwise, it would be fatal! Hurry up and stop him!¡± How did Yin Shaojie get into that room? Under her call, someone rushed into the room and pulled Yin Shaojie open. Mu Xiaoxiao also rushed over. The two police officers couldn¡¯t stop Yin Shaojie. She rushed forward and hugged Yin Shaojie, who had lost control, and shouted, ¡± Yin Shaojie! Stop!¡± A certain someone, who seemed as if ten thousand horses couldn¡¯t pull her, suddenly stopped. Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her. Xiaoxiao ... his voice was hoarse as he looked at her with red eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the guilt and self-me in his voice. She sighed and said, ¡± alright, he didn¡¯t molest me. Do you feel better now? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at her. However, the redness in his eyes had not dissipated. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to pull him out to an empty corner. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean tofort you. It¡¯s true. He didn¡¯t molest me. I said that on purpose. Even if ... You¡¯re not by my side, I can still protect myself. Yin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the first half of the sentence. However, the second half of the sentence broke his heart. Her words ... It was as if his heart had been dismembered. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it.¡± Yin Shaojie red at her fiercely and warned her, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to say that I¡¯m not by your side. I won¡¯t be by your side in the future. I won¡¯t let you ... Before he could finish his sentence, he saw mu Xiaoxiao shake her head, as if denying what he had said. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± once upon a time ... I thought so too, but I was still too naive when I thought about it. How can you be by my side forever? you¡¯ll be gone sometimes, right? But fortunately, I can still protect myself. I¡¯m not ... Like what those posts say, without your protection, I¡¯m a waste. I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve proven that I can protect myself.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxiao ... I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t know you went to the airport yesterday ...¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine how she felt when she came to the airport to pick him up, only to see him with Jiang ruoqian. She must be very sad, right? Yin Shaojie could even imagine that when she got home, she would see him bring Jiang ruoqian home. Jiang ruoqian was going to stay at home, and her mood became even more ... At this moment, he wished he could beat himself up. Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed against his chest, his intense heartbeat ringing in her ears. Her expression was also a mix of emotions. She didn¡¯t want him to be unhappy. She knew that she should have smiled and told him that it was okay and that she didn¡¯t care. However, she still cared! She didn¡¯t want to lie, and she didn¡¯t want to be ¡®sensible¡¯ anymore. If she couldn¡¯t even express her ¡®unhappiness¡¯ when she was with him, then what was the point of being together? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wet. Her little hands were wrapped around his back, and she hit him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m standing less than ten meters away from you ... Why can¡¯t you see me? why can¡¯t you see me?¡± he asked. In fact, it was normal that he couldn¡¯t see her since she was blocked by someone. However, at this moment, she just wanted to be unreasonable. If she didn¡¯t want to be ¡®sensible¡¯, she would be unreasonable. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you bastard! For the past two days, your phone was turned off every time I tried to look for you ...¡± Chapter 2655 2655 He knows about her grievances (3) ¡°You¡¯ve been flying to Shanghai time and time again, but you didn¡¯t tell me what you were going to do. Even if you didn¡¯t tell me what you were going to do, can¡¯t you tell me where you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much, you know that? You¡¯re too much! Since you¡¯re not going to tell me anything, then fine, I won¡¯t tell you anything in the future!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao vented all her grievances and punched and kicked him. Yin Shaojie took it all. This was what he deserved. Mu Xiaoxiao was tired after a while. She red at him angrily. you¡¯re leaving! I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t leave. He knew that she was being sarcastic. ¡°Honey ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him, ¡± don¡¯t call me your wife! Yin Shaojie felt a little wronged. Xiaoxiao ... Mu Xiaoxiao continued to be unreasonable. you¡¯re not allowed to call my name! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t call out to her obediently, only hugging her tightly again. Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, ¡± let go! Yin Shaojie let go. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed outside again and said, ¡± get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Of course, he would not follow this order. Mu Xiaoxiao smacked him hard again and turned back to the room. Like a loyal dog, Yin Shaojie followed behind her in silence. When the group of police officers saw the two of them enter, they stopped their discussion and looked at Yin Shaojie in surprise. Just a moment ago, he looked like he was going to kill someone, but now he became like a loyal dog? The contrast was too ... After the discussion just now, everyone already knew Yin Shaojie¡¯s identity, which was why someone had let Yin Shaojie into that room before. The police officer who had apanied mu Xiaoxiao to identify the person immediately put on a gentle expression and said, ¡± Mu Tong ... Miss mu, it has been settled. You can go back to ss. Didn¡¯t she not recognize him just now? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the police officer in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you still need to record my statement after the recognition? What about the other matters?¡± The man hurriedly waved his hand. there¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s over after you¡¯ve admitted it. There¡¯s nothing else, so you can leave now, miss mu. I¡¯m sorry for taking up your time. What mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know was that the case had alreadye to a conclusion before the trial had even started. Mu Xiaoxiao left the police station under the warm escort of the police. At first, the police had wanted to send mu Xiaoxiao back in the police car, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes signaled for them to shut up. miss mu, I won¡¯t send you off. I still have things to do. After that, they all returned to the police station, leaving Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao alone. Mu Xiaoxiao gave Yin Shaojie a side nce. Just then, a Bentley stopped in front of the two. The driver got out of the car and respectfully opened the door for mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Miss mu.¡± The driver nodded. After mu Xiaoxiao got into the car, she said deliberately, ¡± I don¡¯t want to sit with a certain someone. Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks. He stepped back and closed the door, but obediently did not get in. Mu Xiaoxiao said to the chauffeur, ¡± drive. The chauffeur looked at Yin Shaojie, who was outside the car, embarrassed. this ... Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I said, drive. Don¡¯t bother with him. He has legs. He can walk back. Walk back? The driver was horrified. Who would dare to let young master walk home? Miss mu was probably the only one who dared to do so. With Yin Shaojie¡¯s signal, the chauffeur had no choice but to drive. After the car turned into another street, Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure could no longer be seen in the rearview mirror. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said to the chauffeur, ¡± back to shangde. Chapter 2656 2656 He knows about her grievances (4) The driver was stunned. but ... ¡°I want to go back to school. I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back at the thought of Jiang ruoqian at home. The chauffeur nodded. understood, miss mu. Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window, deep in thought. She maintained the same posture all the way back to school. She only turned around when the car stopped, and her gaze fell on the driver. ¡°Miss mu, we¡¯re at school.¡± The driver said. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, opened the door, and got out. At this time, it was not yet time for ss to end, so the school Road was very quiet. She walked alone, quietly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face appeared in her mind, and she recalled how muchughter they had shared on this School Road. No matter how much she had been wronged, how could itpare to the deep feelings between the two of them? After she told him about her grievances, her anger also subsided a lot. She walked past the year one building without stopping. When she passed by the field, a student in P.E. ss recognized her. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this mu Xiaoxiao? Didn¡¯t he hear that she had brought him to the police station? You¡¯re back so soon?¡± everyone¡¯s saying that mu Xiaoxiao was raped.| Is the affair true?¡± ¡°Do you still need to say that? Look at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression. It¡¯s so ugly. I bet it¡¯s true!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was about to pass by, stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and looked at the person who spoke. These people didn¡¯t know how to avoid her. They knew she was there, but they still talked about her so loudly. Not only were they discussing, but they were also talking nonsense. When did she get raped?| Adulterated? ¡°You, Qianqian,e out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the boy who had spokenst. The boy paused for a moment, then walked out and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His attitude was sloppy. Seeing his attitude, mu Xiaoxiao got angry. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The boy threw up his hands and had an ¡®I¡¯m innocent¡¯ expression on his face. I didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao scoffed coldly and repeated what he had just said. you just said,¡¯look at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression. It¡¯s so ugly, and I bet it¡¯s true.¡¯ Do you dare to bet? Alright, I¡¯ll make a bet with you!¡± The boy didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly be so sharp. He was a little surprised, but he quickly adjusted himself. let¡¯s make a bet. How do you prove that you weren¡¯t raped?| Adultery? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to do something| A hymen verification?¡± The boy¡¯s expression was not serious when he said thest sentence. The ssmate beside him tugged at him kindly, reminding him not to provoke mu Xiaoxiao. However, the boy was wondering why he didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. As a post on the inte said, mu Xiaoxiao had be dirty and would be abandoned by young master Jie sooner orter. When that happened, without the identity of dy friend,¡¯ what would mu Xiaoxiao have to show off? Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his teasing and pointed at him angrily, saying, ¡± if I win, you¡¯ll have to drop out of school. Do you dare to bet? ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Let¡¯s bet then. Mu Xiaoxiao, just take your virginity first.| I¡¯ll only admit that you won the bet if you show me the hymen test report.¡± The boy dared to conclude that mu Xiaoxiao was no longer a Virgin. Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be led away by him. you cane with me to the police station and you¡¯ll know the answer. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be going to the hospital? If you can verify that you are a Virgin| Woman, then I admit I lost.¡± The boy was very cunning and took advantage of this. You¡¯ve lost. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a student of shangde. Not far away, the wife-protecting demon, Yin Shaojie, stood. Chapter 2657 2657 He actually disagreed (1) Everyone was stunned and turned their heads to look in that direction. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was cold as he walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. He stared at the boy with a sharp gaze and said, ¡± you¡¯re expelled! The boy looked panicked. young master Jie ... He had never expected young master Jie to be so protective of mu Xiaoxiao. young master Jie, mu Xiaoxiao has already been ... He wanted to warn young master Jie that no man would be able to tolerate such a situation, let alone Yin Shaojie, who had supreme power. However, before he could finish his sentence, a huge fistnded on his face. The boy staggered two steps and fell to the ground. Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡± scram! Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± The boy still wanted to defend himself. Their bet had not ended yet, so how could he be judged to have lost? But he paused and understood. This was Yin Shaojie, and his words meant everything. The oue of the bet was already meaningless. Yin Shaojie was going to stand up for mu Xiaoxiao. The boy¡¯s face turned pale, and he tried his best to make a final struggle. ¡°Y-young master Jie, I was wrong, I was wrong. I thought you didn¡¯t care about mu Xiaoxiao anymore, so ... I was really wrong! I beg you to let me go this once, I beg you!¡± The boy was in a daze. He had clearly learned so much from his previous mistakes, so why did he still make such a stupid mistake? However, humans were like that. The more impossible something was, the more they wanted to challenge it. He wanted to be the one who broke the impossible. Yin Shaojie sneered at him. I was wrong. The boy looked at the coldness in his eyes and felt a chill in his heart. Yin Shaojie said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one day. Take your family and leave A city. ¡°Ah?¡± The boy looked at him in horror. What was the meaning of this? Was she saying ... To drive her family out of A city? However, their family business and connections were all in city A. How could they leave? I can¡¯t leave! The boy was really scared now. He knelt on the ground and begged Yin Shaojie, ¡± I was wrong, I was wrong. Young master Jie, please let me go. Don¡¯t chase us out of city A. I beg you, I beg you ... Yin Shaojie was unmoved. He swept his gaze across the people present. Those people were intimidated by his gaze. Their hearts trembled, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel timid. Some of them were d that they had held back and didn¡¯t say anything bad to mu Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, they would be the ones suffering now. Young master Jie had already used his actions to show that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s position in his heart was unshakeable. He would protect her and would not allow anyone to nder her, even if it meant making her a little unhappy. Seeing that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even bat an eye, the boy had an idea. He turned to mu Xiaoxiao and pped himself. mu Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s my fault. I have a foul mouth. My mouth stinks after eating sh * t. Please forgive me and ask young master Jie to let me go. Mu Xiaoxiao, I know you¡¯re kind and a good person. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t relent, even though she thought that Yin Shaojie had gone a little too far. But she didn¡¯t want to talk to Yin Shaojie now. Therefore, this person had asked for the wrong person. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and left. Yin Shaojie nced at the boy coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one day. If you don¡¯t leave tomorrow, someone will send you off. After he finished speaking, he hurriedly chased after mu Xiaoxiao. The boy sat on the ground limply as if he had been struck by lightning. At this moment, he was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice just now? Chapter 2658 2658 He actually disagreed (2) He had told her not to provoke mu Xiaoxiao! He refused to believe it. Why can¡¯t I believe it! Now, not only was he in bad shape, but he had also implicated his family. The onlookers only gave him sympathetic looks. This was his own doing. Some of his ssmates had tried to pull him back, but he insisted on provoking mu Xiaoxiao. He couldn¡¯t even stop her, so who could he me? ¡ª¨C Mu Xiaoxiao kept walking forward, not even looking at Yin Shaojie who was following behind. Yin Shaojie returned to his loyal dog attitude and followed her obediently. Along the way, they met some students who looked at the two of them in surprise. What was going on? Didn¡¯t they say that young master Jie was angry with mu Xiaoxiao and might want to break up? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like mu Xiaoxiao was angry at young master Jie! They couldn¡¯t help but look at mu Xiaoxiao in a new light. Mu Xiaoxiao was probably the only person who could give young master Jie a hard time. They arrived at the Student Union Building. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go to Yin Shaojie¡¯s office as usual. Instead, she went to han qiqing¡¯s. She clicked into WeChat and wanted to send han qiqing a message. Then, she saw that qiqing had sent her a lot of messages, asking her about the situation at the police station. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just going to assist. I¡¯m back now and I¡¯m resting in your office. You can find me in your office after school. Han qiqing, who was in ss, quickly replied to her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re in my office? Do you want me to go over and apany you? Where¡¯s yin Shaojie?¡± Just then, Yin Shaojie came in with a cup. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and replied to qiqing, ¡± he¡¯s very annoying. He keeps following me. ¡°They said that you were molested. It¡¯s fake, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± I didn¡¯t molest you. That person was harassing me, so I said that on purpose. Alright, go to ss. We¡¯ll talk after school. Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone, and her gaze fell on the cup that Yin Shaojie had put down. It was a ss of warm milk. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡± She directly threw out two words. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± what do you want to drink? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was still holding back her anger. She said deliberately, ¡± I want to drink your blood! Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie nodded. okay. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Yin Shaojie turned around and was about to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao called out to him, ¡± stop right there! Y-you¡¯re so annoying! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± This bastard couldn¡¯t really be thinking of getting his blood for her to drink, right? She was doing it on purpose. Could he not tell? Why was he so annoying! Yin Shaojie turned around and walked to her side. He squatted down, his big hand holding her little hand. His maic voice softened as he said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do as long as you don¡¯t get angry. Hmph! mu Xiaoxiao humphed. Yin Shaojie lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been through so much ... Mu Xiaoxiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re going to be with another girl. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Yin Shaojie sighed. Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Jiang ruoqian. I went to pick her up because she¡¯s not in good health. ¡°She¡¯s not in good health, so you flew over to pick her up? You¡¯re such a nice person.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao praised him with a smile, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She had never thought about this before. Yes, he had specially flown over to pick up Jiang ruoqian. What did this mean? It showed how much he valued Jiang ruoqian. Even if he didn¡¯t do it willingly and Mama Yin requested it, it was a fact that he went there personally. Chapter 2659 2659 He actually disagreed (3) Yin Shaojie was silent, his dark eyes staring at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± His voice seemed to echo in the void. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why her heart clenched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re feeling wronged? I¡¯m not wronged!¡± She red at him. Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, ¡± I know you feel wronged. I know you¡¯re jealous. I know. I know everything. What do I have to do for you to forgive me? ¡± He didn¡¯t like to argue with her. The Cold War didn¡¯t feel good. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to see her unhappy. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± why do you want her to stay at our house? Did she not know anyone else in A city? She¡¯s not in good health, shouldn¡¯t she be hospitalized?¡± Even though Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t show any ill intentions, mu Xiaoxiao was upset and didn¡¯t want any other girl to live in their house. What did living in the yin residence mean? That would mean that she was living under the same roof as Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie frowned, his eyes deep. He exined awkwardly, ¡± this ... Mom wants to bring her over to stay. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. Mama Yin, are you close friends with Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s mother? ¡± Yin Shaojie paused and nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao also knew that she would be too unreasonable if she continued like this. That was the daughter of Mama Yin¡¯s good friend, so it was reasonable for Mama Yin to bring her home. is Jiang ruoqian seriously ill? ¡± Seeing how much Mama Yin took care of Jiang ruoqian and the obvious heartache in her eyes, mu Xiaoxiao could easily guess that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s so-called ¡®poor health¡¯ wasn¡¯t that simple. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. yeah, it¡¯s a very serious illness. I see ... mu Xiaoxiao sighed and didn¡¯t dare to ask further. It¡¯s a serious illness, will I die? No wonder she felt that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s expression was a little strange. She didn¡¯t look very energetic, and her eyes seemed to be ... How should she describe it? it gave her a feeling of dejection. It seemed that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s illness was very difficult to cure. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that her heart would soften if she knew Too Much, so she didn¡¯t continue asking. alright, I¡¯ve asked what I wanted to ask. You can go now. She waved her hand at him, looking annoyed. Of course, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t leave. ¡°So you¡¯re not angry with me anymore?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, but her tone was not as stiff as before. you¡¯re still angry. I don¡¯t want to make up with you so quickly this time. Although they were not on good terms, she had never thought of breaking up. However, she didn¡¯t want them to reconcile every time he coaxed her. She reflected on herself. Was she too easy to please? To put it bluntly, it was mainly because she liked him too much. As long as he coaxed her a little, she would feel that other things were not important. Mu Xiaoxiao was very clear that nothing was more important than their rtionship. She firmly believed that nothing could separate them. Of course, that was unless he no longer loved her. But how could he not love her? Or perhaps, he had fallen for someone else. That was even more impossible, because he had said that he only had her in his heart and would only like her for the rest of his life. He had to keep his word. What about her? Mu Xiaoxiao had never thought about this problem. If she liked someone, she would continue to like him, unless that person broke her heart and disappointed her. But she knew that Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t. Chapter 2660 2660 He actually disagreed (4) Yin Shaojie got up and was almost half-hugging her. His maic voice was mesmerizing as he asked, ¡± then when will you be willing to reconcile with me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him away. if you weren¡¯t so annoying, I might have considered it faster. ¡°Before school ends in the afternoon?¡± This was within his eptable range. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. in your dreams! How can it be so fast? I¡¯ve already said that I can¡¯t reconcile with you so quickly this time.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. how long do you want to wait? I can¡¯t take too long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked his tall nose with her finger. you don¡¯t have any right to speak now. This guy still dared to be overbearing towards her at this time! Yin Shaojie thought for a while and said, ¡± tomorrow at thetest. It can¡¯t be any longer. He couldn¡¯t stand the Cold War with her. Even one more night would be torture for him. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it depends on my mood! Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± my dear wife, what can I do to make you feel better? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, then raised a finger and said, ¡± in the future, no matter which male friend I have a meal with, you can¡¯t be jealous. Yin Shaojie held her finger and said sternly, ¡± that¡¯s impossible. He wouldn¡¯t casually agree to something he couldn¡¯t do. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. then ... You¡¯re not allowed to be alone with other girls without my permission in the future. Yin Shaojie nodded without hesitation. that¡¯s fine. Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied. alright, I¡¯ll forgive you a little for now. I¡¯ll let you send me home after school tonight. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. He knew that when she said that she couldn¡¯t reconcile with him so quickly, she had actually forgiven him. He held her little hand and kissed her back devoutly. it¡¯s my honor, my queen. In the afternoon, after school. Han qiqing was surprised to see him following behind mu Xiaoxiao like a follower. She nudged Xiaoxiao with her shoulder and asked, ¡± have you two made up? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. not yet. Han qiqing said, ¡± do you want me to send you home? Don¡¯t take the same car as him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. If Yin Shaojie heard this, he would probably re at qiqing. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han qiqing thought of something and asked, ¡± isn¡¯t that girl staying at the yin residence? ¡± Why don¡¯t you just go back to the apartment with Yin Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was reminded by her. oh yeah, you can have this. Although she didn¡¯t know how Jiang ruoqian felt about Yin Shaojie, they were of simr age and Yin Shaojie was so nice to her. In addition, Jiang ruoqian was not in good health now and must need someone to rely on mentally, so it was hard to say if Jiang ruoqian would fall in love with Yin Shaojie. In order to avoid this possibility, this was the best way to prevent them from having the opportunity toe into contact. After the two said their goodbyes, mu Xiaoxiao got into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± do you want to buy something you like to eat on the way back? ¡± I feel like you¡¯ve lost some weight these past two days.¡± This girl must have lost weight recently because she was angry with him and had no appetite. He had felt it when he was hugging her just now. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s not go home. Let¡¯s go back to the apartment. The car stopped when they heard this. It was a red light. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± you want to go back to the apartment? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. let¡¯s stay at home for the time being, okay? ¡± Chapter 2661 2661 I don¡¯t know if I should tell you (1) Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to disagree. She was stunned for a moment, puzzled. ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t we always been living in the apartment?¡± Aplicated emotion shed in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. there are some things at home that need me, so it¡¯s more convenient to stay at home, at least for now. After a while ... If you want to go back to the apartment, I¡¯ll apany you. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. what if I insist on going back to the apartment? ¡± Xiaoxiao ... Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. is it because of Jiang ruoqian? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. No. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang ruoqian, then what was it? ¡°What if I say that I¡¯ll go back to my apartment alone and you can stay at home? what would you say?¡± She suddenly said in a fit of pique. ¡°No!¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her immediately. The next second, his tone changed as he coaxed her gently, ¡± Xiaoxiao, listen to me. I really have something to do. It¡¯s not a joke. It¡¯s very important. Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the seriousness and solemness in his tone. She pursed her lips and gave up. If he continued to insist, he would really be unreasonable. She could only hope that the so-called important matter he mentioned was not rted to Jiang Ruoxi. On the way home, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say a word. No matter how much Yin Shaojie teased her, she just looked out the window. Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. Don¡¯t be angry with me because of this, okay ... They had just reconciled, but the atmosphere seemed to have be more tense. Mu Xiaoxiao was seething. you¡¯re a double standard anyway. If I don¡¯t tell you anything about me, you¡¯ll just tell me and tell me not to hide anything from you. But what about you? You don¡¯t have to tell me what you¡¯re doing. You can only tell me when the time is right!¡± The more he thought about it, the more unfair it was. Although she also understood that the fewer people knew about some of the things he did, the better, and she did not have to know. She was also very sensible. She would not force him to tell her things that she should not know. However, she hated his double standards! What right did he have to be like this, and even ask her not to hide anything from him? Bullshit, bastard¡¯s double standards! Now that men and women were equal, why could he have double standards? Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She wanted to find a chance next time to let him experience what it felt like to be double-tagged! Frowning, Yin Shaojie caught up to her and grabbed her arm. Xiaoxiao ... There were some things that he could not tell her yet. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her wrist, trying to break free from his grasp. let go. Do you not want to make up anymore? ¡± She red at him and pointed at his nose. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Yin Shaojie replied. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. then let go of me. Yin Shaojie looked at her for a while, then chose to listen and let go of her. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him and turned to walk into the house. Yin Shaojie followed. When he entered the house, he saw a group of people gathered together. ¡°Young master and miss mu are back.¡± A servant reminded. Only then did the people in front disperse. The servants greeted them in unison, ¡± young master, miss mu, you¡¯re back. Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. She looked over and saw Mama Yin and Jiang ruoqian. What was he doing? Why ... Are there so many clothes? Seeing that they had returned, Mama Yin smiled and walked over to pull mu Xiaoxiao. baby Xiaoxiao,e,e,e. Mama Yin bought you some new clothes. See if you like them. Chapter 2662 2662 I don¡¯t know if I should tell you (2) ¡°New clothes?¡± She pulled mu Xiaoxiao to the sofa. She saw that the couches were filled with clothes. At first nce, one would think that they were setting up a stall. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue. Mama Yin, why did you buy me so many clothes? ¡± This pile of clothes, at a nce, there should be at least ten or twenty sets? She already had a lot of clothes, and just the ones that Yin Shaojie had bought for her, there were many that she had never worn before. Why did Mama Yin buy her so many clothes? Mama Yin smiled and said, ¡± the pile on the left is Xiao Qian¡¯s, and the pile on the right is yours. I know you still have a lot of clothes, so I¡¯ve been very conservative and didn¡¯t buy all of them. I only bought these few pieces. I think they suit you very well. Take a look and see if you like them. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She rolled her eyes and looked left and right. The pile on the left was obviously more, more than half as much as the pile on the right. Mama Yin was very attentive. Perhaps worried that she would be jealous, she exined, ¡± I took Xiao Qian to buy clothes today because she looked old. I asked her and found out that she had been wearing her clothes for many years and had never bought new ones. My heart ached when I saw them, so I took her to buy some clothes. Then, I saw these dresses and felt that they would suit you very well, so I bought them for you. Do you want to try them on and see if they fit? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dress that Mama Yin had bought for her. It was indeed very beautiful. It was the style she liked. Mama Yin had always doted on her, and she had always remembered her preferences. She smiled gently and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to try it on. Every time Mama Yin buys it for me, it fits me very well. I really like these clothes. Thank you, Mama Yin. Mama Yin hugged her affectionately. it¡¯s good that you like it, baby. When you¡¯re free, go shopping with Mama Yin, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Jiang ruoqian was a little reserved. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said to Mama Yin, ¡± aunty Yin, you bought me too many clothes. I¡¯m really ... Embarrassed. Why don¡¯t you give my clothes to Xiaoxiao? I¡¯ll just keep one or two. We should be about the same size. Mama Yin said, ¡± how can you do that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued, ¡± yeah, of course not. These clothes were given to you by Mama Yin, so they¡¯re yours. Besides, she didn¡¯tck these clothes, and she didn¡¯t need to fight for this kind of pampering. Mama Yin¡¯s kindness to her would not change no matter how many more clothes she had. Jiang ruoqian looked a little embarrassed. then ... Thank you, aunty Yin. Mama Yin instructed the servants to bring their clothes to their respective rooms. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Xiaoxiao baby, you must be hungry, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m a little hungry. Thus, the group of them walked towards the dining room. After they were seated, mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± where¡¯s Papa Yin? ¡± Mama Yin exined, ¡± he¡¯s still at the office. He has umted a lot of work over the past few days, so he¡¯ll be backter. Let¡¯s eat first and not wait for him. Just as they were about to start eating, someone¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Mu Xiaoxiao was drinking the soup as she looked at the others at the table. No one moved, they just looked at each other. Whose phone was it? Mama Yin suddenly remembered. She reminded Jiang ruoqian, ¡± little Qian, your phone is ringing. It¡¯s your new phone. Jiang ruoqian finally reacted to her words and took out her phone. It was indeed her phone that rang. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the phone in her hand. It was a new phone, and thetest model at that. It cost a few thousand. Chapter 2663 2663 I don¡¯t know if I should tell you (3) She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Mama Yin must have bought it for her. Not only did he buy her new clothes, but he also bought her a new phone. Mama Yin said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± you didn¡¯t see how old Xiaoxi¡¯s phone was. The screen was cracked, and the reaction wasn¡¯t good, but she was still using it. When we were shopping, we identally dropped the phone and it seemed to be broken. We happened to see the phone store, so I got her a new one. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, I should. Mama Yin was genuinely concerned about Jiang ruoqian. Her eyes were filled with heartache when she spoke of this. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect that ... Was Jiang ruoqian¡¯s family so poor? ording to Mama Yin¡¯s description, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s family¡¯s financial ability should be much worse than that of an ordinary well-off family. Nowadays, even ordinary students would immediately rece their phones with new ones when they broke, let alone old ones with cracked screens. What puzzled mu Xiaoxiao was ... How did Jiang ruoqian¡¯s mother and Mama Yin get to know each other? And how did they be such good friends? There were too many suspicious points, and mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something wrong. On the other side, Jiang ruoqian walked to the side to answer the phone. After a while, she returned with aplicated expression on her face. ¡°Aunty Yin ...¡± Mama Yin put down her chopsticks and looked at her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°The phone call just now ... Was from my family.¡± Jiang ruoqian looked very anxious. Just as she was about to say something, she paused and looked at mu Xiaoxiao from the corner of her eye. Mama Yin paused for a moment. your family called ... How about this?e to my room for a while after dinner. yes. Jiang ruoqian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Although mu Xiaoxiao was suspicious, she didn¡¯t ask since no one had any intention of telling her. After dinner, Jiang ruoqian followed Mama Yin upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, and Yin Shaojie naturally followed. In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the door and looked at Yin Shaojie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± do you want to sleep in my room tonight? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. of course I do. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. After making sure that no one was around, she lowered her voice and said, ¡± Jiang ruoqian¡¯s family called her just now. Did something happen? ¡± Moreover, Jiang ruoqian seemed to be asking Mama Yin for help. Something must have happened to her family, right? Yin Shaojie spread out his hands and said, ¡± how would I know what her family said when they called her? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to look at him, as if to confirm, and asked again, ¡± you don¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed him and was about to close the door. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie¡¯s reaction was fast enough. He stretched out his long leg and pressed it against the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± She pleaded. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, ¡± let me ask you. Did Jiang ruoqiane to stay at our house because something happened to her family? ¡± I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know.¡± On the surface, the matter regarding Jiang ruoqian seemed simple. She was the daughter of Mama Yin¡¯s good friend. She was not in good health, so she came over to stay at the yin residence for a period of time to recuperate. However, there were too many questions. Why did shee to stay at the yin residence? The yin family wasn¡¯t a ce for recuperating. Why did Jiang ruoqiane alone? Could it be that her family was not worried about her being alone? And also, that phone call just now. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s first reaction was to ask Mama Yin for help. Chapter 2664 2664 I don¡¯t know if I should tell you (4) Yin Shaojie muttered to himself for a while and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± it has nothing to do with her family. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and looked at him. then why did she look so flustered when she received a call from her family? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. I really don¡¯t know about that. I don¡¯t have the ability to read minds. How would I know what her family said when they called her? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This seemed to make sense. She looked at him suspiciously. you really don¡¯t know at all? ¡± Yin Shaojie paused. I know a little about her, but I really don¡¯t know why her family called her just now. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. alright then. Tell me the ¡®small part¡¯ you know about me in full detail. Yin Shaojie was speechless. He seemed to be in a difficult position. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. so, you can¡¯t tell me this ¡®small part¡¯, right? ¡± Who was the one who told her that they should not hide anything from each other? Liar! Big liar! Double standard bastard! Seeing that she was angry, Yin Shaojie moved closer, wanting to hug her. Mu Xiaoxiao mustered her courage and pushed him away. ¡°Stay away from me, don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped himself around her, insisting on hugging and hugging her. His long arms were like iron chains, and she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him angrily and poked his chest. can¡¯t I be angry? You won¡¯t tell me anything. You can¡¯t do this or that, so what can you tell me? Tell me!¡± He said that he didn¡¯t know. She could understand and didn¡¯t ask. What about the part that he knew? I can¡¯t say it! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were conflicted. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡± this concerns her privacy. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him no matter how much she asked, so she pushed him out in one go and mmed the door in front of him. A certain someone was rebuffed and knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t even think about sleeping in my room tonight! You¡¯re alone in an empty room! Yin Shaojie asked in a pitiful tone, ¡± what about me? ¡± ¡°Who cares! Sleep on your own!¡± He still wanted to hug his wife to sleep? In your dreams! Yin Shaojie knocked on the door and asked, ¡± can you fall asleep without me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sleep soundly!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep without you. What should I do?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to fool!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe his sweet talk. The two of them pestered each other for a while, separated by the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude was unyielding, and Yin Shaojie had no choice but to give up. Mu Xiaoxiao locked the door and went back to bed in a Huff, ying with her phone. There was no more movement outside. Yin Shaojie had already left. When it was a littleter, she took a shower andy on the bed. She looked at the ceiling and felt inexplicably irritated. After a moment of silence, she suddenly lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked out of the room and to the door of Yin Shaojie¡¯s room, but there was no one in the room. Where was he? Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs to the living room. She circled the first floor but didn¡¯t see Yin Shaojie. She thought that he might be with Mama Yin, so she went upstairs. She walked to Mama Yin¡¯s room, raised her hand, and was about to knock on the door when she noticed someoneing down the stairs. Yin Shaojie¡¯s figure walked past the stairs and went downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. Did he just go upstairs? The guest room was upstairs, and Jiang ruoqian was the only one living there. So ... He had gone upstairs to look for Jiang Ruoxi? Chapter 2665 2665 Why don¡¯t you just stop asking (1) Mu Xiaoxiao could only feel a buzzing in her head, and she stood there in a daze for a while. When she came back to her senses, she had already gone downstairs and was standing in front of Yin Shaojie¡¯s room. At this moment, the door was closed. This meant that Yin Shaojie had returned to his room. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand, wanting to knock on the door. She wanted to ask him why he had gone to Jiang ruoqian¡¯s room and what he had done in there. But ... So what if he asked? Would he say it? Mu Xiaoxiao answered her own question and shook her head. No, he wouldn¡¯t say it. He didn¡¯t want to tell her anything now. So even if she knocked on his door and forced him to tell her, he would have all kinds of excuses to keep it a secret. Then what was the point of asking? He might as well not ask. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand drooped. Her expression was gloomy, and her usually bright eyes were a little dim at this moment. She nced at the door and turned to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room. She sat on the bed and hugged her knees. Her eyes were empty, and he did not know what she was looking at. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt very, very tired. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to think about anything, care about anything, or haggle over it. He remembered that someone had said that he would make her happy forever. Heh, how could that be possible? This was impossible. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her phone and swiped it unconsciously. She had wanted to find qiqing and chat with her. Qiqing was her joy. However, her fingers inadvertently fell on her father¡¯s number and the call went through. The music started ying. Mu Xiaoxiao listened in silence. Her father¡¯s ringtone was one of her mother¡¯s favorite songs. He heard that his father¡¯s ringtone had not changed since he got together with his mother. Her father was really longsting and loyal. It rang for a while, and mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze for a moment before the call connected. ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Hearing her father call her ¡®baby¡¯, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a lump in her throat. daddy ... she called out like a child. Her tone was soft and gave off a coquettish feeling. Mu zhengboughed. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said softly, ¡± daddy, I miss you. Where are you now? ¡± They were both in the country, but her father did note to A city to look for her. ¡°I¡¯m in ... Lhasa.¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s tone was a little deep, his voice giving off a distant feeling. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Lhasa? Ah, I remember now. You said before that you and mom agreed to go to Lhasa, and then mom ... We didn¡¯t go. So, are you taking mom to Lhasa?¡± Ever since her mother had passed away, her father had strung her wedding ring into a ne and worn it around his neck, saying that it meant that her mother was always by his side. She still remembered that when she was chatting with her father in the past, he had said that when he was old and retired, he would take her mother to travel around the world. He would take her to all the ces that they had not been to before. Mu zhengboughed. you remember? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± yes, of course I remember. I remember everything that dad told me about mom. So she knew how much her father loved her mother. She had felt this kind of love since she was young, so she had been looking for someone who loved her so much. She had thought that she had already found it. But now, he wasn¡¯t too sure. Mu Xiaoxiao shifted to a morefortable position, picked up the pillow, and leaned against it. daddy, is Lhasa fun? ¡± she asked her father. Chapter 2666 2666 Why don¡¯t you just not ask (2) ¡°Lhasa is beautiful, very beautiful. The sky here is blue. If you stretch out your hand, you will feel as if you can touch it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s so beautiful? I also want to take a look.¡± I heard that Lhasa is the closest ce to heaven. If father is there, will he be closer to Mother in Heaven? Mu zhengbo chuckled and said, ¡± next year. Wait until summer break and let Shaojie bring you there. Summer break is the most suitable time toe to Lhasa. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to go with him. Dad, I want to go now. I want to go with you and mom. We can be together as a family.¡± She missed her mother too. Thinking of her father and mother being together, she couldn¡¯t wait to fly to Lhasa. That way, she would be closer to her Mother in Heaven. She missed her mother so much. I miss daddy too. She wanted to throw herself into her father¡¯s arms like a child, never to grow up. She didn¡¯t know what happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were, and only wanted tough innocently. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was touched, and her eyes gradually became wet. ¡°Dad, I want to ... Book a flight to Lhasa tomorrow to look for you, okay?¡± Mu zhengbo sensed something. what¡¯s wrong? Did you fight with Shaojie?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, even though her father couldn¡¯t see. She said, ¡± no, it¡¯s just that I suddenly miss you and mommy very much. I really want to go to your side. Daddy, you can¡¯t take mommy all to yourself. I want to be with mommy too. She had not dreamed of her mother for a long time. If she went to Lhasa, the ce closest to her Mother in Heaven, would she be able to dream of her mother? She really wanted to dream of her mother and tell her some heartfelt words. Although her father doted on her and took care of her in every possible way, she was still a mother. However, it was different. Girls were always more willing to tell their mother about their troubles. At the thought of this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears flowed even more. She was worried that her father would hear her, so she quickly tried to end the conversation. ¡°Father, Lhasa must be very cold now, right? You have to keep warm and don¡¯t get sick.¡± yes, I will. You still have to go to school, so don¡¯t fly to Lhasa willfully. If you want to go, wait until next summer vacation and let Shaojie take you there. Her father was probably afraid that she would really fly to Lhasa on impulse. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. She just smiled and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯m not going to chat with you anymore. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. Bye, daddy. Good night. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± After hanging up the phone, mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the pillow and hugged it in her arms, letting her tears drench the pillow. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs after washing up. Mama Yin was downstairs and was shocked to see her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are your eyes so swollen? Did you cryst night?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She touched her eyes. is it very swollen? ¡± Maybe it¡¯s becausest night ... I dreamed of my mother, so I couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡± Mama Yin smiled lovingly. did you dream of your mother? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, I dreamed that mommy and daddy were together. Last night, she thought that she hadn¡¯t dreamed of her mother for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect to dream of her motherst night, so she was in a good mood when she woke up in the morning. Mama Yin asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Seeing that it was gettingte and the others had note down yet, she asked the servant to call them. After a while, the servant came down and said, ¡± Madam, miss Jiang is not feeling well. She said she woulde downter. Mama Yin looked worried. not feeling well? I¡¯ll go up and take a look. Xiaoxiao, you can eat first. Don¡¯t wait for us and go to school early after you¡¯re done.¡± Chapter 2667 2667 You might as well not ask (3) The servants followed her upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down to eat breakfast. She was a little distracted as she looked upstairs. After a while, Yin Shaojie went downstairs. He walked behind her, his long arms wrapped around her, and he kissed her cheek. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night without mypany?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly, ¡± I slept very well. She even dreamed of her mother, so it could be said that she had a good sleep. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was aggrieved as he said, ¡± but I didn¡¯t sleep well. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer him. He sat down next to her and ate his breakfast. Who knew that after just two bites, his phone would ring. Yin Shaojie picked up the phone, his expression gradually turning serious. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look at him and ate her breakfast quietly with her head lowered. After the call, Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be going to school today. I have some things to do. After you finish your breakfast, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to school. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied calmly, as though she wasn¡¯t the least bit curious about why he wasn¡¯t going to school. Yin Shaojie sensed that something was wrong with her. She was too calm, so calm that it didn¡¯t concern her. He leaned closer to her and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I have something to do? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to ask. Anyway, even if I asked, you wouldn¡¯t say. He might as well not ask. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. Xiaoxiao¡¯s nonchnt attitude made him a little ufortable. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m going to ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, ¡± I don¡¯t want to know. If Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t tell that she was angry at him, he would have known her for nothing all these years. The girls always said no, but in reality, they were the opposite. Regardless of whether she wanted to hear it or not, he had already said it. this matter is rted to Gu Pingyuan. I don¡¯t know where he heard it from, but he seems to be preparing to escape. I can¡¯t let him escape, so I have to ... Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± alright, I got it. At this moment, someone walked down the stairs. Yin Shaojie ended the conversation. The person who came down was Papa Yin. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and called out, ¡± Good Morning, Papa Yin. Papa Yin replied, ¡± Good Morning, Xiaoxiao. dad, ¡± Yin Shaojie called. Papa Yin nodded. yes. Mu Xiaoxiao used a napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth and stood up. Papa Yin, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to school. The servant brought her bag over. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her bag and walked out. Yin Shaojie followed her out and sent her to the car. He put his hand on the car door and bent over to get in. I might not be able to go to school in the afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up after school at night. After he finished speaking, he wanted to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth with her hand, not allowing him to kiss her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t we agree to make up today?¡± he asked. Yin Shaojie looked like he was going toin. Mu Xiaoxiao said with a straight face, ¡± I didn¡¯t. He had also promised her that he wouldn¡¯t look for another girl without her permission and wouldn¡¯t be alone with another girl. Had he fulfilled his promise? He didn¡¯t do it, so why should he ask her to do it? Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll settle today¡¯s matters as soon as possible and see if I can rush to school at noon ... Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Go do your things. My things are not important. Yin Shaojie frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡± what are you saying? what do you mean by your business is not important? to me, your business is the most important. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. If she continued, she knew that he would probably ignore Gu Pingyuan¡¯s matter and take her to school. Chapter 2668 2668 You might as well not ask (4) She didn¡¯t want that to happen. Gu Pingyuan¡¯s side was of great importance. If Gu Pingyuan really escaped, the consequences were likely to be unimaginable. Even though she was angry, mu Xiaoxiao knew how to distinguish right from wrong. She softened her tone and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± alright, go do your work. I¡¯m really fine. Gu ... Over there, you be careful. Yin Shaojie held her little hand and looked into her eyes seriously. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, leaned over helplessly, and kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°Now you can rest assured? You can go, I¡¯m not angry.¡± At least, it wasn¡¯t about being angry. Yin Shaojie kissed her. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him. alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go to school. Even though Yin Shaojie was reluctant to leave, he still backed away and helped her close the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave a fake nod. She asked the chauffeur to drive. The luxurious Bentley slowly drove out of the yin residence¡¯s main gate. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the car. For some reason, she really wanted to turn back to look at him, but she didn¡¯t. ¡ª¨C The n could not keep up with the changes. Because mu Xiaoxiao was going to participate in the artpetition, the school had specially allowed her to skip ss that afternoon with the art teacher¡¯s application. The art teacher would take her out to write students. And the location of the writing was very close to the yin family. Mu Xiaoxiao sent a message to Yin Shaojie, telling him that he didn¡¯t have to pick her up from school. Before school was over, she finished her writing and returned to the yin residence. When the yin family¡¯s helper saw that she had returned early, she was shocked. ¡°Miss mu, why are you back so early today?¡± ¡°Yes, school ended early.¡± For some reason, she felt that the servant was a little flustered. The helper said, ¡± miss mu, they¡¯re cleaning up upstairs. Do you want to sit in the courtyard and admire the sunset? ¡± As it was winter, the sun set earlier. At this time, although it wasn¡¯t time for school to end yet, the sun was already preparing to set in the West. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go take a walk in the yard. Fortunately, the wind wasn¡¯t strong today, and the temperature wasn¡¯t too low. The servant sent her to the courtyard and pulled out a chair for her to sit on. ¡°Miss mu, Would you like some tea? Or dessert?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± sure. The servant knew her taste very well and left to prepare. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t sit down. For some reason, she walked towards the courtyard step by step, as if something was driving her. As she walked, she kept raising her head and looking at the sky. The sun set in the West, and the sky was dyed a beautiful orange. There was arge cloud in the West, and it was gathered together. The edge of the cloud was orange-red due to the reflection of the afterglow. Mu Xiaoxiao walked aimlessly, unknowingly heading deeper into the courtyard. After walking for an unknown distance, she came to a tree. She suddenly came back to her senses. Under the tree, there was a small hill with a wooden board stuck in it. Wasn¡¯t this the grave she had made for Dada? She had actually unknowingly walked here. Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked at the small grave. She looked at the words on it and the grass beside it. After a while, she looked up and sighed. ¡°Sigh, so annoying ...¡± So annoying, so annoying. It was so annoying. ¡°What are you so annoyed about?¡± A tall figure jumped down from the tree without warning, and a tall figure stood behind her like a mountain. Upon hearing the familiar voice, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned around abruptly. Chapter 2669 2669 What did you say to Xiaoxiao?(1) She had never thought that it would be him. What was he doing here? ¡°You ... How did you suddenly appear?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right, wondering if she was dreaming. There was a faint smile on the other party¡¯s face. He pointed to the tree and said, ¡± I was on the tree just now. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big tree. The branches swayed in the cold wind. Ze, why are you on the tree? ¡± She asked again in a daze. That¡¯s right, the person standing in front of her was Jun zeye. That was why she was so surprised. There was an inexplicable attraction that brought her here. She was looking at the ¡®da da¡¯ small grave and did not expect him to appear. Could this be telepathy? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the chemistry she had with Jun zeye when they were young and felt her heart warm. ah ze, it¡¯s so strange. I didn¡¯t want toe here, but I came here for no reason. Then, for no reason, you appeared. Tell me, we have such telepathy. Could you be my long-lost twin brother? ¡± They were born on the same day, same month, and the same year, and they had such a tacit understanding. They really looked like twins. Even if he wasn¡¯t in this life, it was very likely that he was in his previous life. Jun zeye walked in front of her and helped her take away the dead leaves that had fallen on her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised. Why did you suddenlye here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I should be the one asking you that, right? I live here, so it¡¯s normal for me toe here, right? what about you? When did you return to A city? He didn¡¯t even tell me. ¡± He didn¡¯t tell her that he was back, but came here secretly. Why was this so? Jun zeye looked up at his surroundings, especially the tree. He said in a faint voice, ¡± actually, when I returned to A city, I woulde here asionally to stay quietly for a while. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. He came back to A city but did not look for her. Instead, he came here. Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡± you didn¡¯t even think about looking for me when you returned to city A? ¡± He had alreadye to the yin residence, but he would rathere to see the ¡®small grave¡¯ than look for her. Jun zeye looked at her. I know you¡¯re doing well. So? This was enough? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. are you afraid that Yin Shaojie will be jealous? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯te to me. ¡± She would rather stay in the small grave and reminisce about her childhood. She didn¡¯t know how to get angry at such a loving ah ze. Jun zeye didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he asked, ¡± you just said you were annoyed. What are you annoyed about? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the tree and sat down against the trunk. She sighed. I don¡¯t know what to say. She was also very confused and annoyed. Jun zeye sat beside her. Instead of asking her, he said, ¡± I had something to do and would only be back in city A for two days. I left after I was done. Time was tight and I didn¡¯t know why, but I suddenly thought ofing here to take a look. I was going to stay in the tree for a few minutes and leave, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe suddenly. This telepathic connection also gave him a shock. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao said regretfully, ¡± just two days? What are you busy with?¡± She asked subconsciously, but then remembered that she shouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Jun zeye smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart warmed. She was slightly touched and said, ¡± thank you, ah ze. She felt much better when she heard this. Chapter 2670 2670 What did you do with Xiaoxiao?(2) Jun zeye said, ¡± there are some things that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t let you know. I¡¯m just thinking about your safety. If you want to know something, you can ask and I¡¯ll tell you. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes started to water. She turned around and leaned her forehead on his shoulder. Jun zeye tacitly didn¡¯t move or ask. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± I can really ask you anything. Will you tell me everything? ¡± Jun zeye nodded. yeah. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. that¡¯s enough. She was clearly smiling, but her eyes were filled with tears. Jun zeye was a meticulous person and noticed something. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, shook her head, and asked with a smile, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask you something you can¡¯t say? Many of the things you¡¯ve done are confidential, right?¡± A smile appeared in Jun zeye¡¯s eyes. because I know you won¡¯t ask me about things I can¡¯t tell you. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± you trust me that much? ¡± Did he understand her that much? Although the two of them had known each other since they were young, they had not known each other for long. After that, they had been separated for so many years. Jun zeye said, ¡± and I know that you¡¯ll keep it a secret even if I tell you some things. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, of course I will. Knowing that she would do it was one thing, but the other party believing that she would do it was another. At that moment, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was warm. Jun zeye said, ¡± you should know a little about what I¡¯m dealing with this time. Shaojie should have told you, right? ¡± ¡°I know?¡± She was surprised. Hisst sentence made her mumble in her heart. Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t tell her everything ... Jun zeye said, ¡± it¡¯s about Gu Pingyuan. How much do you know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised that it was about Gu Pingyuan. don¡¯t tell me you know that he¡¯s rted to the terrorists? ¡± And the fact that he wanted to empty the Gu family and escape ...¡± Jun zeye nodded. yes, I know everything. You know all this? ¡± He did not expect her to know so much. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± so you¡¯re here to catch him? ¡± Jun zeye replied, ¡± yes, but this is a secret operation. We don¡¯t follow the surface procedures. Fortunately, Shaojie stopped Gu Pingyuan in time and didn¡¯t let him escape the country. So, if you have a conflict with him, please be understanding. He¡¯s really busy these days. I know a little. Not only had he guessed that she was in conflict with Yin Shaojie, but he had also spoken up for his good friend. Hearing that Gu Pingyuan had been caught, mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what will happen to Gu Pingyuan? ¡± Jun zeye said, ¡± take him back to the capital for interrogation. He¡¯ll still be of great use. As for the Gu family, it¡¯s hard to get back the money that Gu Pingyuan has spent, so it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll be damaged.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that it was a good thing that Lu Yichen didn¡¯t really want to return to the Gu family, or he would have been implicated. Jun zeye looked at her. do you have anything else to ask? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. No. The two of them sat there quietly for a while, not saying anything. They just sat there quietly and let time pass. After an unknown period of time, only thest rays of the setting sun remained on the horizon. Jun zeye stood up and said, ¡± I should go. Mu Xiaoxiao got up as well and asked him hurriedly, ¡± ah ze, then ... When are you going back to city A? ¡± He was clearly her deskmate, but she never saw him. Chapter 2671 2671 What did you and Xiaoxiao do?(3) Jun zeye said, ¡± it¡¯s hard to say. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle back to see you. Or if you go to the capital, you can look for me. I¡¯ve been hanging up on WeChat. If you need anything, just send me a message and I¡¯ll reply to you as soon as possible. Even though she said that, mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was busy with serious matters, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. She said, ¡± then the next time youe back to city A, don¡¯te here secretly and sit on the tree to look at the scenery. Remember to call me. That fellow Yin Shaojie, who cares if he¡¯s jealous? ignore him! Ah ze was such a good brother, and he even put in a good word for him. If Yin Shaojie only knew how to be jealous, then he was really too bad. Jun zeye smiled, nodded, and said, ¡± okay. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. ah ze, it¡¯s time for dinner. Do you want toe in with me for dinner? ¡± Actually, both Mama Yin and Papa Yin still remember you.¡± Jun zeye rejected her. No. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t force him. She looked around and said, ¡± then ... Which way are you going? ¡± He probably didn¡¯te in from the main entrance. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t want to go from the front, right? Jun zeye pointed to the wall in the corner. I¡¯m going out from here. The car is parked not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. then Bye Bye. The next time youe back, you must look for me. Remember, or I¡¯ll be angry. Jun zeye said, ¡± you should go back too. It¡¯s getting dark. Fortunately, there were lights in the courtyard. After the two said their goodbyes, Jun zeye deftly climbed over the wall and left. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her gaze and prepared to return to the big house. Who knew that before she could take two steps, she saw a certain someone running over in a hurry. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Why did youe here? you didn¡¯t even bring your phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. After she got home, she put down her bag and her phone was in it. Yin Shaojie rushed to her and said, ¡± do you know how worried I am? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she was still angry with him. However, her heart was warm and she didn¡¯t want to be angry at all. It was really bad to be angry. It hurt the body. However, Jiang ruoqian would not let him off so easily for going to her room. Even if Jiang ruoqian was in poor health and he was only concerned about her, he had promised her that he would ask for her permission if he were to look for other girls. He didn¡¯t keep his word, so she had the right to be angry with him. Even though she didn¡¯t want to be angry, mu Xiaoxiao forced herself to put on a straight face and pretend that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She said, ¡± what¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m fine. I just reminisced with ah ze and I¡¯m in a very good mood now. ¡°Ze? He¡¯s here?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her bright eyes filled with warmth. Xiaoxiao and Dada are still as telepathic as ever. Just like when he was young, nothing had changed. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I just saw him today. Gu Pingyuan was taken away by him. He didn¡¯t say that he woulde to you. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him on purpose. why should I tell you? You¡¯ll only get jealous if I tell you, so ah ze doesn¡¯t even dare toe to me. ¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± I won¡¯t. I see him as a good brother. I wee him toe and find us. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. Yin Shaojie nodded, his eyes sincere. really. The next time hees, bring him into the house and let¡¯s catch up, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll ask him next time. She walked forward. Yin Shaojie wanted to hold her hand, but she dodged him. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± ¡°Walk faster, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°Are you still not going to make up with me?¡± Chapter 2672 2672 What did you and Xiaoxiao do?(4) When they returned to the house, Mama Yin was the only one in the living room. She was calling for them to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao nced upstairs and asked, ¡± where¡¯s Xiaoxi? She¡¯s noting down to eat?¡± Mama Yin said, ¡± she wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she went to sleep after having some porridge. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what about Papa Yin? ¡± Mama Yin exined, ¡± he¡¯s busy in the study. He said he¡¯ll eatter. Yin Shaojie put his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and followed her to the dining room. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to let go of his hand in front of Mama Yin, so she just let him hold her. The three of them went to the table to eat. As usual, Mama Yin put food in her bowl and made her drink more soup. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, looked at her eagerly. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and muttered, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, ¡± you used to give me the food you didn¡¯t eat so that I could help you eat. He was happy to be her trash can, but she had abandoned him. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± He had never seen someone who liked to eat something that others didn¡¯t eat. After the meal, mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, and Yin Shaojie naturally followed her like a shadow. She entered the room, and Yin Shaojie pressed his hand against the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao ... Can I sleep with you tonight?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him tly. Yin Shaojie pretended to be pitiful. I¡¯m empty, lonely, and cold. Mu Xiaoxiao used her chin to point upstairs. then you should find someone else to give you warmth. I¡¯m not free. She shut him out of the room. After a while, when he was driven away, she quietly opened the door. She went to his room and found that he was not in the room. Did he go to Jiang ruoqian again? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt stifled. She gritted her teeth and thought for a while before she decided to go upstairs to take a look. Hmph, I¡¯d better not let her see me in Jiang ruoqian¡¯s room, or else ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was aze. She scurried upstairs. When a maid saw her, she seemed to be frightened by her expression. ¡°M-miss mu ... What¡¯s wrong? Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± which guest room is Jiang ruoqian staying in? ¡± The maid pointed downstairs and said, ¡± miss Jiang just went downstairs. Such a coincidence? Could Yin Shaojie be downstairs too? Mu Xiaoxiao then went downstairs resentfully. On the first floor, he saw Jiang ruoqian walking toward the courtyard. ¡°Jiang Qianqian.¡± She wanted to call out to him, but after a pause, she realized that it would be rude to call him by his full name, so she changed her words. ¡°Little Qian.¡± Jiang ruoqian stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at her. Xiaoxiao? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao strode over. I have something ... I want to ask you. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s gaze wasplicated. She said, ¡± just in time. I have something to tell you too. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then you go first. Jiang ruoqian looked at her. do you not like me living here? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Jiang ruoqian smiled sadly. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be staying for long. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her eyes were a little too sad and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± why do you say that? ¡± Jiang ruoqian met her eyes and said in a deste voice, ¡± because ... My illness can¡¯t be cured. I don¡¯t have long to live. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Although she had guessed that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s illness would be serious, she did not expect ... ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ... Yin Shaojie suddenly appeared. Noticing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He walked over quickly, grabbed Jiang ruoqian, and asked fiercely, ¡± what did you say to Xiaoxiao? ¡± Chapter 2673 2673 It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know (1) Jiang ruoqian was obviously frightened by him. Her pupils shrank and she said in a trembling voice, ¡± I ... I didn¡¯t say anything to her ... Yin Shaojie questioned, ¡± didn¡¯t say anything? He didn¡¯t say anything about Xiaoxiao having this expression? Are you talking nonsense? Who told you to talk nonsense?¡± Jiang ruoqian¡¯s face turned pale and her hands trembled. She exined hurriedly, ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. I only told her about my illness ... Yin Shaojie looked at her with his dark eyes, as if he was trying to judge if she was telling the truth. He flung her hand away, turned around, and pulled mu Xiaoxiao up the stairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze and didn¡¯t react. The news just now was too shocking for her to digest. Yin Shaojie pulled her back to the room and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. ¡°Did she tell you about her condition?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes in a daze and asked, ¡± she said ... Her illness can¡¯t be cured, and she doesn¡¯t have long to live? Is it true?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. He nodded. it¡¯s true. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt her heart sink. Jiang ruoqian was still so young ... Although it was not her own business, she could not help but sympathize with Jiang ruoqian. She asked, ¡± does her family know about her situation? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about that. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. in this state, why didn¡¯t she stay with her family? why did shee to our house to stay? ¡± If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. I¡¯d definitely spend the rest of my days with my family ...¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie frowned deeply and chided, ¡± what nonsense are you saying! She¡¯s her, and you¡¯re you. Don¡¯t say stupid things!¡± Even if it was just a hypothesis, he did not want to hear such words. He took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands wrapped around his back. I¡¯m just saying ... ¡°I can¡¯t even talk about it!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was unyielding. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless against his domineering attitude. She could only sigh and follow his lead, snuggling into his arms. ¡°Is there really no way to cure her illness? Is there no hope at all?¡± Yin Shaojie only replied indifferently, ¡± yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for Jiang ruoqian. She didn¡¯t like or hate her, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her after hearing this. ¡°How old is she?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± He answered. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m not close to her, so I don¡¯t know much about her. ¡°You only know about her condition?¡± Yin Shaojie muttered, ¡± I know a small part of it. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily. I think she¡¯s about the same age as me? He¡¯s at the age of being full of tricks, but ...¡± He was at the age where he could enjoy his youth, but he had to face a cruel death. She could not help but admire Jiang ruoqian¡¯s strength. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. He only hugged her tightly and kissed the side of her face. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± when you said that you didn¡¯t know if you should tell me, you were referring to her situation, right? Indeed, this is her privacy. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have kept asking.¡± Yin Shaojie said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you ... About her, but ... It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. She was a soft-hearted person and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for Jiang ruoqian when she saw her in such a miserable state. He didn¡¯t want her to be sad about Jiang ruoqian, right? It was too cruel to leave life and death in one¡¯s hands. Chapter 2674 2674 It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know (2) In the face of life and death, everything else became insignificant. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly, feeling the warmth of his body. It was good to be alive. Only by living can One Love the person one loves, and only then can one be loved by the person one loves. The two of them hugged for a while. Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair. so, are we considered to have made up now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and nodded. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead. then, can I sleep with you tonight? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook her head. why not? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. She thought to herself, ¡± although I¡¯ve made up with you, I still have to punish you. Who asked you to sneak into Jiang ruoqian¡¯s room without my permission? ¡± He had made a mistake, but he didn¡¯t know it and didn¡¯t take the initiative to admit his mistake. Of course I have to punish you! No matter what Yin Shaojie said, mu Xiaoxiao refused to give in. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear his pestering and scolded him, ¡± are you a three-year-old? Can¡¯t you sleep alone?¡± ¡°Right, we can¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie said shamelessly. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, and she pinched his face with both hands. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve been sleeping on your own recently.¡± It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t punish him to sleep on the sofa, but he still wanted to hug his wife to sleep? In your dreams! Yin Shaojie pulled down her hand and hugged her tightly. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± ¡°Why are we going down?¡± we didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to leave Jiang ruoqian behind just like that, did we? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± But under mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s insistence, the two of them still went downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Jiang ruoqian¡¯s pale face and was worried about her. He went downstairs, but Jiang ruoqian was not there. The helper said, ¡± miss Jiang asked for a cup of hot water and went back to her room. Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and was about to head upstairs. Yin Shaojie tugged at her. where are you going? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± go up and look for her. He had told her about his condition, but she was just in a daze. It didn¡¯t seem good if she didn¡¯tfort him. Yin Shaojie frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡± don¡¯t go. She might have gone up to rest. Don¡¯t disturb her. When shees down, you can talk to her if you have anything to say. ¡°Isn¡¯t she resting today? Besides, it¡¯s still early ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Yin Shaojie insisted on pulling her back to the room, and mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t argue with him. In the room. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, deep in thought. Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind and let her lean into his arms. The two of them were as intimate as ever. Only then did he feel relieved. Previously, the two of them were in a Cold War, which made him very ufortable. As expected, he couldn¡¯t have any conflicts. This was too unbearable. One more day and he would go crazy. But ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his arms tightened. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at him andined, ¡± you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. Let go. Yin Shaojie obediently loosened his grip. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night sky outside and patted him, saying, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room. Yin Shaojie was being cheeky. this is my room. Mu Xiaoxiao broke free from his embrace, got up, and pulled him up with her little hand. Yin Shaojie clung onto her like glue. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t chase me away. I can¡¯t hug you to sleep. I really can¡¯t fall asleep. Mu Xiaoxiao was unmoved and pushed him out of the room. ... ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, count the sheep.¡± After she finished speaking, she closed the door in front of him. Chapter 2675 2675 It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know (3) The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao got up and went downstairs. She didn¡¯t expect to see Jiang ruoqian at the top of the stairs. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s face was still pale. She could not help but ask with concern, ¡± are you alright? ¡± Jiang ruoqian shook her head. I¡¯m fine. The two of them went downstairs together. Mama Yin saw the two of them and called them out for breakfast. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s breakfast was light porridge and a cup of red date soybean milk. Mama Yin looked at her pale face and said in a pained tone, ¡± little Qian, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make you some soup to nourish your bloodter. You look so pale. thank you, Auntie Yin, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Mama Yin was so nice to Jiang ruoqian. However, she still felt that there were some mysteries ... Mama Yin asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you free tomorrow night? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. tomorrow night? I should be able to.¡± Mama Yin smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a banquet, and they invited your Papa Yin and me, but we don¡¯t have time to go. We wanted Shaojie to bring you along and go in our ce. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. sure. Mama Yin said, ¡± do you want me to prepare the gown for you, or do you want Shaojie to prepare it for you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Yin Shaojie¡¯s preferences. He would definitely prepare couple outfits for the two of them. She smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s wait for him to prepare. Mama Yin reminded them of some things and ended the conversation. Jiang ruoqian was listening to him with envy in her eyes. A banquet for the rich and powerful ... This was a world she had never seen before. It would be great if she could experience it once. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say these thoughts out loud. She just let herself think about it. Yin Shaojie only came downstairs after mu Xiaoxiao had finished her breakfast. She couldn¡¯t help but point at his nose and say, ¡± Yin Shaojie, you¡¯ve been sozy recently. You don¡¯t even wake up as early as me. In the past, he had always woken up earlier than her. Yin Shaojieughed as he stretched out his long arm, as if he was going to hug her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I can¡¯t sleep well without you by my side.¡± He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged his embrace and pressed her hand against his chest. ¡°Can you not be so clingy? There are guests here, it¡¯s not good to look.¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. what does that matter? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Hurry up and have your breakfast. We should go to school.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and urged him. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll just take a sandwich and eat it in the car. Let¡¯s go. The two of them pulled and tugged as they walked out, returning to their usual intimacy. Mama Yin looked at their backs as they walked away, and a loving smile appeared on her lips. it looks like they¡¯ve made up. Jiang ruoqian retracted her gaze, the corners of her mouth twitching slightly. ¡°They ... Have such a good rtionship.¡± they grew up together. They were also very noisy when they were young. Shaojie likes to tease Xiaoxiao and identally made her cry. Then, he would try to make her happy. Mama Yin¡¯s tone was amused as she recalled the past. ¡°Childhood sweethearts, that¡¯s great ...¡± ¡ª¨C Shangde high. Han qiqing didn¡¯t see Xiaoxiao in the morning because she had a main ss this morning. She only chatted with Xiaoxiao on WeChat during the break. In the afternoon, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran to the small ssroom. To her surprise, she ran into Yin Shaojie at the ssroom door. Han qiqing crossed her arms and looked at him. Yin Shaojie, what are you doing here? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m here to pick up Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t even look. They were clearly in the same school, so why did she have to pick him up? Chapter 2676 2676 It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know (4) She lectured him, ¡± let me tell you, your crime this time is especially serious. You have to think of more ways to coax Xiaoxiao. I don¡¯t want to see Xiaoxiao unhappy. If she¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ll be unhappy too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t look at her, his gaze fixed on mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing snorted. I¡¯m just worried! You¡¯ve gone too far this time. You even brought a girl home. Next time, are you going to bring a mistress back? The more I think about it, the more likely it is.¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but give her a side nce. ¡°What do you mean the more I think about it, the more likely it is?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± it means it¡¯s possible. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± don¡¯t you know my feelings for Xiaoxiao? ¡± Han qiqing said in all seriousness, ¡± but there¡¯s a saying that¡¯s very true. Men are unreliable. If men are reliable, even sows would climb trees! Yin Shaojie nced at her. so you want me to get you up on the tree? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She was still wondering why she was being mentioned and why he had to carry her up to the tree. She quickly realized that he was implying that she was a sow. Han qiqing was infuriated by him. you¡¯re the sow! Mu Xiaoxiao packed her bag and walked out, only to see the two of them quarreling. ¡°What are you guys arguing about?¡± Han qiqing looked aggrieved andined to her, ¡± he said I¡¯m a sow! Yin Shaojie raised his hand innocently. I didn¡¯t say that. ¡°But this is what you mean!¡± Han qiqing used and repeated the conversation to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She couldn¡¯t even win against Yin Shaojie, let alone qiqing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t block the door.¡± Yin Shaojie naturally pushed han qiqing away. His long arm wrapped around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder as he led her to the stairs. Xiaoxiao ... qiqing¡¯s aggrieved voice could be heard from behind. Han qiqing caught up and watched Yin Shaojie¡¯s actions. Xiaoxiao, have you two made up? ¡± She said earnestly, ¡± how did you forgive him so quickly? It can¡¯t be like this! He went too far this time by bringing a girl home. If we don¡¯t teach him a painful lesson, he¡¯ll dare to bring a mistress back next time.¡± Yin Shaojie turned around and red at her. han qiqing, be careful with what you say. He had not been doing well these past two days. Feelings were between two people. If Xiaoxiao was unhappy, he would feel worse. The three of them had just walked down the stairs when they saw the Fine Arts teacher walking towards them. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I have good news for you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the teacher. what good news? ¡± The Fine Arts teacher¡¯s face was full of joy. aren¡¯t you going to thepetition this weekend? ¡°There¡¯s an art charity auction tomorrow night, and teacher Elizabeth will be there as well. Our school has a few spots, and I¡¯ve fought for one for you. You can attend it and get to know Elizabeth first. It might be helpful for yourpetition.¡± ¡°Tomorrow night?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. What a coincidence. She was going to attend a banquet with Yin Shaojie in Mama Yin¡¯s ce tomorrow night. She said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, teacher. Tomorrow night ... It was mainly because she had promised Mama Yin, so she couldn¡¯t not go again. Before she could finish, the Fine Arts teacher interrupted her anxiously, ¡± I heard that many famous people in the art world have been invited to this art charity auction. No matter what you have to do, you have to decline. This is the most important thing! You must go! This is a good thing that others can¡¯t even hope for!¡± Chapter 2677 2677 Can you give me a chance?(1) ¡°But ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she should reject it. After all, she had promised Mama Yin first. The Fine Arts teacher interrupted her again. ncing at Yin Shaojie beside her, she lowered her voice and said, ¡± I know that you have young master Jie to help you, but teacher Elizabeth has a very strange personality. She won¡¯t meet anyone who has money and power. This is a rare opportunity. You should know how much help it will be to leave a good impression on Elizabeth in advance. ¡°But ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She knew that the teacher was doing this for her own good, but he was afraid that she didn¡¯t know how precious this opportunity was. Of course, to an ordinary student, it was a very precious opportunity to see a world-famous artist like Elizabeth. But to her, Mama Yin was more important. Moreover, it was not difficult for her to meet Elizabeth. However, the Fine Arts teacher did not give her a chance to speak and continued to interrupt her. mu Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re not an art student, so you might not be aware of teacher Elizabeth¡¯s status in the art world. It¡¯s a great honor to be able to get to know her, let alone be her student. I just want the best for you and don¡¯t want you to miss such an opportunity because of some small matters. ¡°I understand, I understand, I understand.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, understanding the teacher¡¯s good intentions. The Fine Arts teacher heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s good that you understand. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to her, ¡± but, teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t be free tomorrow night. I have other important things to do. I¡¯m really sorry. The Fine Arts teacher¡¯s expression froze. She had said so much, but it was all in vain? mu Xiaoxiao, think clearly ... Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly. Teacher, I understand what you¡¯re saying. Thank you. The Fine Arts teacher was very puzzled. mu Xiaoxiao, have you really thought it through? The students attending this event will be able to see Elizabeth and even exchange a few words with her. Are you really not going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m really busy. I¡¯m really sorry. Why don¡¯t I give this spot to you, teacher? I¡¯ll let you meet your idol. ¡°Me?¡± Of course, the Fine Arts teacher wanted to go as well, but the spot was for students, not her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. will this work? ¡± Tell the principal that I don¡¯t have time to go, and let the teacher go in my ce.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. I should be able to. The Fine Arts teacher covered her mouth in shock. Oh my God, is this true? As long as young master Jie said the word, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the teacher. teacher, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Yin Shaojie will let the principal know that you¡¯ll be taking my ce tomorrow night. The Fine Arts teacher was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and clutched her chest. ¡°C-can I really ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± sure. Isn¡¯t it better to let those who want to go? ¡± Even if she went, she wouldn¡¯t be of much use. The Fine Arts teacher was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to do. can I really? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± The art charity auction this time was a Grand asion. The school had received four invitations, one of which was for the principal. The remaining three were reserved for the students. Other than mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s invitation, the other two would require money to be fought for. Of course, this money wasn¡¯t for the school. It was for the auction to be held in the school¡¯s name. Chapter 2678 2678 Can you give me a chance?(2) For an elite school like shangde high, reputation was of utmost importance. The auction price could not be low, at least a few million, or even tens of millions. Even so, these two spots were fought over with all their might. Because of Yin Shaojie, the school had given one spot to mu Xiaoxiao for free, but who knew that she wouldn¡¯t go? The Fine Arts teacher couldn¡¯t understand. What could be more important than meeting Elizabeth? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t tell her the answer. Looking at the backs of mu Xiaoxiao and the other two leaving together, the Fine Arts teacher was stunned. She had yet to recover from the surprise of ¡®being hit by a pie that fell from the sky¡¯. Walking on the school Road. Han qiqing asked in confusion, ¡± Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. Why did you give the spot to the teacher? ¡± For an artist of Elizabeth¡¯s level to attend this art charity auction, one could only imagine how big the scale was. Of course, with their status, they did notck such an asion. For others, this kind of asion was indeed a very precious opportunity, but for them, it was not. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ll just take it as a favor at no cost so that she won¡¯t always bother me. Han qiqing teased her, ¡± do you know how much this favor is worth? ¡± No one could buy an invitation to such an event even if they wanted to. Mu Xiaoxiao changed the topic. what are we having for lunch? ¡± Han qiqing was still on this topic. if you¡¯re not going, I won¡¯t go either. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. you¡¯re going? ¡± Han qiqing snorted at her. the organizers invited my family, but my brother didn¡¯t have time to go, so they let me be the representative. I thought you would go, so I agreed. Who knew you wouldn¡¯t go? what should I do? Then I won¡¯t go either.¡± If Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t going, what was the point of her going by herself? I might as well not go! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Shijun should be going too. You can just go with him. Han qiqing pouted and hugged her arm. but I want to go with you. It¡¯s boring to go with him all the time. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little apologetic. just go with Shijun. You¡¯ve already agreed, so it¡¯s not good to not go. The more han qiqing thought about it, the more depressed she became. by the way, what are you busy with? Why not? We can always postpone other things!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand either. yeah, what important thing do you have tomorrow night that I didn¡¯t know about? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. Mama Yin said that there¡¯s a banquet tomorrow night. She and Papa Yin won¡¯t be going, and she asked me to go with you. I¡¯ve already promised Mama Yin, so How do I still have time to go to this charity banquet? ¡± ¡°Banquet? What banquet?¡± Han qiqing asked hurriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t ask in detail. Han qiqing pped her hands. could it be this charity party? ¡± Logically speaking, the organizer would have invited the yin family too, so it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the same banquet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and looked at her. eh ... That¡¯s possible ... Why didn¡¯t she think of that? Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder andughed. this isn¡¯t easy. You can just call mom and ask. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at him. you call. Yin Shaojie was very obedient. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it. He made a phone call and got the answer very quickly. Han qiqing looked at him nervously. hurry up and tell me! Why are you keeping me in suspense?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also waiting. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s the same one. Chapter 2679 2679 Can you give me a chance?(3) ¡°Yay! (^^)V ¡± han qiqing cheered in joy. Mu Xiaoxiao also found it funny. it¡¯s actually the same ... It was her fault for rejecting the teacher earlier. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, then we can go together! That¡¯s great. Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go shopping after school in the afternoon and pick out a gown, okay?¡± She was so happy that she wanted to hug Xiaoxiao, but Yin Shaojie noticed her and dodged her. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to pick a gown. I¡¯ll get the stylist toe over and tailor-make it. Couple outfits were a must. Han qiqing was displeased. but I want to wear girly outfits with Xiaoxiao. Can you just let me have it this once? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked overbearing. no, Xiaoxiao is mine. Han qiqing whimpered and pounced over, wanting toin to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao ... Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked quickly. Han qiqing chased after him. ¡°Xiaoxiao ... Xiaoxiao ...¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can wear girly outfits with Shijun. I believe he¡¯ll be willing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Xiaoxiao ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stopughing. Yin Shaojie said to her fiercely, ¡± you can¡¯t be soft-hearted! I¡¯m your boyfriend, your fianc¨¦, and your future husband. You must wear a couple outfit with me! He was afraid that if qiqing continued to plead, she would soften and agree to wear sister outfits with qiqing. Don¡¯t even think about it, she could only wear couple clothes with him! Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was possible. I¡¯ve already worn a couple outfit with you before. What¡¯s the rtionship between me and qiqing wearing a sister outfit once ... Yin Shaojie snorted. no way! Absolutely not!¡± there¡¯s no conflict. Qiqing just needs to custom-make a simr style to mine. It¡¯s just a different color. ¡°Not this time!¡± A certain someone¡¯s overbearingness was even more intense. The three of them arrived at the Student Union Building noisily. Song Shijun sat on the sofa and looked up at the door. ¡°I heard you two quarreling from afar. What are you two quarreling about?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Are you going to the charity auction tomorrow night? ¡± Do you want to wear twin dresses with qiqing?¡± Han qiqing was the first to reject. I don¡¯t want to! Song Shijun shrugged and looked at her in amusement. I¡¯m not going. Han qiqing was stunned. you¡¯re not going? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s a special reason. My parents are going to the banquet this time, so I¡¯m not going. Han qiqing sat down beside him. you can go too then. Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s just a charity party. What does it matter if I don¡¯t go? ¡± Han qiqing red at him. then just take it as you¡¯re apanying me, okay? ¡± Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were going together. Was she going to go alone? That would be so ugly! Song Shijun shook his head. I¡¯m busy tomorrow. I really won¡¯t be going. Han qiqing was so angry that she clenched her fists and wanted to hit him. are you going? ¡± Song Shijun looked like he was begging for mercy. Madam, I¡¯m really in trouble. Can you let me go? ¡± How about this, if you¡¯recking apanion, I¡¯ll help you think of a way to find one, okay?¡± ¡°F * ck your mother!¡± Han qiqing had really hit him. Song Shijun smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡± the partner I found for you will definitely satisfy you. Is that okay? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± Hmph! Song Shijun looked at her and said, ¡± I heard that the Gu family sent Lu Yichen over. Should I ask him for you? ¡± Let¡¯s see if he wants to be yourpanion.¡± ¡°Lu Yichen is going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was the one surprised. Han qiqing did not say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. the Gu family ... How¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Chapter 2680 2680 Can you give me a chance?(4) Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± the Gu family has suffered a lot of internal damage, but outsiders don¡¯t know about it yet. I guess the Gu family is busy trying to stop the damage in time, so they didn¡¯t have time to attend this charity party. There are other reasons as well, so they sent Lu Yichen. However, Gu Pingyuan had been caught, and as his son, Lu Yichen should be in an awkward position in the Gu family. The Gu family had been invited, and if they didn¡¯t send a representative, it might cause some spections, so they might as well push Lu Yichen to go. Of course, the Gu family might have other considerations. After they finished eating, mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie went back to the lounge in the office during the lunch break. Song Shijun was with han qiqing. qiqing, I actually met Lu Yichen before I came. I asked him, and he¡¯s willing to be your malepanion. He had spent a lot of effort to convince Lu Yichen. Han qiqing looked up from her phone and squinted at him. you¡¯ve already asked him? ¡± Song Shijun smiled. how is it? Are you happy?¡± Han qiqing red at him, grabbed a pillow, and threw it at him. ¡°I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Who asked him to make the decision on his own! She was really infuriated! Song Shijun didn¡¯t Dodge and let her hit him. I¡¯m sorry. I really have something to do. Besides, you should be happy that he¡¯s your date, right? I helped you fulfill your wish, and you still hit me. ¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. you¡¯d better not be trying to matchmake me and him on purpose before saying that you have something on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strangle you to death! Song Shijun raised his hand. I promise not. Han qiqing snorted. ¡ª¨C After school in the afternoon. When mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie returned to the yin residence, the dress designer had already arrived and was waiting in the side hall. It was a little cold today, so Mama Yin let mu Xiaoxiao drink a ss of warm milk before letting her take her size. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what color do you want to use this time? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± let me think. For the charity party, don¡¯t be too eye-catching. Use a in color. The designer smiled and suggested, ¡± miss mu, why don¡¯t we use champagne? ¡± It¡¯s elegant and doesn¡¯t lose its nobility. On top of that, your skin is fair, so it suits you very well. Young master Jie has a good temperament, and the champagne color makes him even more handsome, just like a Prince.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out to take mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, put it to his lips, and kissed it devoutly. ¡°If I¡¯m the Prince, then you¡¯re the princess.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. The atmosphere between the two of them was sweet. champagne then. I think it suits. As Mama Yin spoke, she turned to look at Jiang ruoqian, who was beside her. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Her gaze fell on mu Xiaoxiao, and she waved her hand, saying, ¡± Xiaoxiao,e over here. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she walked over. ¡°Mama Yin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mama Yin looked at Jiang ruoqian and said, ¡± little Qian has something to tell you. After that, Mama Yin walked away to let the two of them be alone. After mu Xiaoxiao found out about Jiang ruoqian¡¯s condition, she didn¡¯t know how to face her. But she knew that she couldn¡¯t show any sympathy, because it would hurt. So she put on a friendly smile and asked, ¡± Xiao Qian, what do you have to say to me? ¡± Jiang ruoqian clenched her fists, looking very nervous. She mustered up her courage and looked up at mu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, I know that my request ... Is very shameless, but I really want to experience it once. Can you give me a chance? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand and asked in confusion, ¡± what do you mean? Can you exin it more clearly?¡± Jiang ruoqian bit her lip and took a deep breath. I ... I want to go to this banquet with you. Can I? ¡± Chapter 2681 2681 I¡¯m going to steal everything from you (1) Mu Xiaoxiao understood this time, and she understood it very well. ¡°You want to go to this banquet?¡± She was only confused as to why Jiang ruoqian wanted to attend the banquet. However, Jiang ruoqian thought that she was unwilling and exined hurriedly, ¡± I know that not just anyone can attend this banquet. I¡¯m not going to attend in your ce, I just ... Wanted to ask if I can bring one more person. I¡¯ve asked Auntie Yin and she said that it should be fine. However, I still think I should ask you. Your opinion is more important. If, if you¡¯re not willing to bring me, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t force you. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at herplicated expression and couldn¡¯t describe her feelings for a moment. She asked, ¡± why ... Do you want to go? ¡± Jiang ruoqian looked at her with an awkward and embarrassed smile. I just ... I¡¯ve never been to a banquet like this. I¡¯m very curious about what kind of world it is. I¡¯m curious about your world. I want to experience it before I die ... That¡¯s all I want. She knew that such a request was very shameless. She should not have mentioned it. Who was she? who was she? why should he bring her to such an important event? What if he embarrassed himself? But ... When she thought about how her life was about to end, and how there were still too many things in this world that she had note into contact with, she was very unwilling. A strong desire drove her. She really wanted to go, even if it was just to experience the world of the rich. That was why he had shamelessly made such a request to mu Xiaoxiao even though he knew that it was very shameless. Even though this was the yin residence, she was very clear on whose opinion she needed to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes and listened to her request. She felt that she could not refuse. If her illness could not be cured, she would not live long ... With this in mind, who could refuse the request of a dying man? Moreover, mu Xiaoxiao was a soft-hearted person. So she nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure, as long as you can bring one more person, I can take you there.¡± ¡°Can I really?¡± Jiang ruoqian had already prepared herself for the worst, but she did not expect to get the answer she wanted. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. this ... I¡¯ll have to ask Mama Yin if we can really bring one more person along. Usually, it was allowed to bring one¡¯s partner to such banquets, but she had never done or seen such a thing as bringing an extra person, so she didn¡¯t know if it was okay. If it didn¡¯t work, he couldn¡¯t possibly ask her to give up her position, right? Of course, this would not do. Despite her sympathy, mu Xiaoxiao would never allow another girl to take her ce and be Yin Shaojie¡¯s femalepanion. thank you, Xiaoxiao, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said gratefully. you¡¯re so kind. Thank you. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no need. I¡¯ll go ask Mama Yin first. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to say anything. Mama Yin should have already thought about this problem. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Jiang Ruoxi toe to her. She went to look for Mama Yin. Mama Yin said, ¡± I¡¯ve already contacted people and asked for an extra invitation, so you can bring little Qian along. She¡¯s never been to such an event before, so you have to take care of her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I will. In fact, there were so many guests at the banquet. As long as they were quiet and did not cause trouble, they generally did not need to be taken care of. Mama Yin held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand with aplicated expression and said, ¡± you know about Xiaoxi¡¯s condition, right? ¡± Chapter 2682 2682 I¡¯m going to steal everything from you (2) Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± yeah. Mama Yin sighed. she¡¯s a pitiful child. Help her if you can. Let her spend herst days ... Happily. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I know. Since Jiang ruoqian was going, he had to prepare an extra gown. The designer was in a difficult position. if it¡¯s three gowns, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it in time ... Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. what should we do then? ¡± Jiang ruoqian waved her hand in surprise and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to custom-make a gown for me. Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m about the same size as you. Just give me a gown that you¡¯ve worn before. I¡¯ll be fine. Mama Yin stepped forward and put her arm around Jiang ruoqian¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s your first time there. You should wear a new dress. After all, she was a girl. Who didn¡¯t like to wear new clothes? Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I still have some dresses in my closet that I haven¡¯t worn before. Why don¡¯t I let Xiaoxi choose one? ¡± However, Yin Shaojie had bought those gowns for her, and she wasn¡¯t very willing to give them to other girls. Mama Yin said, ¡± I think it¡¯s better not to. Those are your clothes. How about this? I¡¯ll take Xiao Qian to buy a new dress tomorrow morning. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this method would work. Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t know what to do. can¡¯t I wear old ones? ¡± You don¡¯t have to buy a new one.¡± She would only wear it once and would not need it in the future. It would be a waste to buy it. Mama Yin smiled and patted her hand. of course you have to wear new clothes. Girls like new clothes. I¡¯ll take you shopping tomorrow and pick out what you like. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, okay? ¡± Jiang ruoqian had no choice but to ept it and nodded. At night. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room. After taking a shower, she told qiqing about this on WeChat. Han qiqing immediately called and scolded him. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you an idiot? How could you agree to this! You¡¯re so stupid that it¡¯s unbelievable. Silly! Silly!¡± ¡°What if that woman is up to something? What if she wants to steal your man?¡± don¡¯t forget that Yin Shaojie personally went to Shanghai to pick her up and brought her to city A. She¡¯s even staying at your house. Just from this point alone, she¡¯s very special. Mu Xiaoxiao moved her phone away a little, her ears unable to bear the decibel of her voice. Qiqing ... She¡¯s very pitiful. Han qiqing snorted. she¡¯s very pitiful. There are so many pitiful people in the world. Can you sympathize with all of them? ¡± How pitiful could she be? Wasn¡¯t he just sick? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? If she was sick, why didn¡¯t she go to the hospital for treatment? Also, she¡¯s staying in your house. Where¡¯s her family? No one is concerned about her condition?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment. She told herself that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s illness was incurable and she did not have long to live. There was no need for her to go to the hospital for treatment, because it would be meaningless. Qiqing¡¯s question was also her question. Why didn¡¯t any of Jiang ruoqian¡¯s family memberse when she was staying at the yin residence? She didn¡¯t have long to live. Didn¡¯t her family want to spend herst days with her? Why did he feel at ease letting her stay at the yin residence? Or ... Did her family not know how serious her condition was? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there were many mysteries. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and stopped herself from thinking about it. No one could give her an answer. This was Jiang ruoqian¡¯s privacy. It would not be good if he asked. She said, ¡± forget it. I¡¯ve already agreed to bring her along. It¡¯s just a banquet. It won¡¯t be a big deal. Chapter 2683 2683 I¡¯m going to steal everything from you (3) Han qiqing clicked her tongue twice. I suddenly feel that this woman is so smart. She knew that she had to ask you. You¡¯re clearly not a member of the yin family, but she still asked you and asked for your permission. Although mu Xiaoxiao had yet to marry into the yin family, her status in the yin family was already like that of a young mistress. Anyone with a bit of intelligence could see this. From this, it could be seen that Jiang ruoqian was not stupid and had a good eye. Han qiqingined, ¡± it¡¯s mainly you, Xiaoxiao. The word ¡®good person¡¯ is written all over your face. She probably can tell that you¡¯re kind. You definitely won¡¯t reject her request. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She thought, no matter who it was, facing a person who was about to die, who could be so ruthless as to refuse? ¡°It¡¯s just going to a banquet together. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± But han qiqing didn¡¯t think so. you¡¯d better not let me guess. She might have some ulterior motive. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, ¡± then tell me, what¡¯s her motive? ¡± Han qiqing hesitated. uh ... I haven¡¯t thought of that yet ... ¡°Alright, stop guessing. Even if she really wants to snatch Yin Shaojie away from me, can she do it? Even if I let her snatch it away, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡± How could mu Xiaoxiao not know how Yin Shaojie felt about her? Han qiqing said worriedly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll y dirty! For example, what if she took advantage of Yin Shaojie being drunk and did that? If Yin Shaojie refused to touch her, what would she do if she drugged Yin Shaojie? What if Yin Shaojie mistook her for you and did that with her? Are you not worried at all?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. if you¡¯re reading novels, just read them. Don¡¯t give me these melodramatic plots, okay? ¡± Where¡¯s all this melodramatic blood!¡± Han qiqing pointed at her. don¡¯t be too confident. The melodrama in reality is even more melodramatic than the melodrama in novels! stop, don¡¯t say anymore. My head is filled with the word ¡®melodramatic¡¯ now. The things you said won¡¯t happen. Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. Han qiqing said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry! Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. first of all, Yin Shaojie can hold his liquor very well. He won¡¯t get drunk so easily. Second, we¡¯re going to a charity banquet, not a bar. We won¡¯t drink too much. Han qiqing thought about it and agreed. I hope so. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic. oh yeah, are you really going with Lu Yichen? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing suddenly spoke less. Mu Xiaoxiao teased her, ¡± then do you want to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with him? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t make fun of me. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop joking with you. Do you want to y a game? it¡¯s still early today, and I don¡¯t feel like sleeping yet.¡± sure, I quit gaming for the sake of my exams. I haven¡¯t yed for a while. Now that you mention it, my hands are itching. The two of them were about to enter the game when mu Xiaoxiao heard a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Han qiqing teased, ¡± could it be Yin Shaojie? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie, who had just taken a shower and was wearing his pajamas, squeezed into her room the moment she opened the door. His legs were long, so he got onto her bed in just two steps. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Get out.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was like she was shooing away a fly. Yin Shaojie turned a deaf ear and rolled over to the side of the bed. Chapter 2684 2684 I¡¯m going to steal everything from you (4) ¡°Your bed is so big, and I¡¯m not taking up any space. Just pretend I¡¯m not here.¡± On the other end of the voice message, han qiqingughed. Xiaoxiao, is Yin Shaojie going to your room to sleep with you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the bed and kicked Yin Shaojie¡¯s butt. ¡°You, get down!¡± Yin Shaojie got up and got out of bed. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he would really go out obediently. Who knew that he would just close the door, lock it, ande back to lie on her bed? Han qiqing asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you still want to y? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done, I want domestic violence now!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned off the voice chat, threw the phone aside, and pounced on a certain someone to pull him. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie turned around, pulled her down with his long arm, and flipped her over on the bed. He lowered his head and pecked her cherry lips. ¡°Just let me sleep here. I promise I won¡¯t touch you. I¡¯ll just sleep, okay?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very unyielding. Yin Shaojie continued to kiss her. okay? Alright?¡± His coquettish tone, coupled with his handsome face, could make any female animal fall for him. Even mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it. Yin Shaojie took the opportunity to press his long arm against the back of her head. He covered her little mouth and gradually deepened the kiss. During this period of time, he was either busy with work or in a Cold War with her. He didn¡¯t even kiss her, let alone make out with her. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to melt in his arms from his kiss. Yin Shaojie used his lips to serve her, and hisrge hands became restless as he reached into her pajamas. She was not wearing it ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened, and his breath became hot. He hadn¡¯t touched her for a long time. With just this kiss, his body seemed to be on fire, and a raging me surged up. ¡°Hmm ... Stop, stop!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao moved her mouth away and pressed her hands against his chest. Under his palm was his strong and powerful heartbeat. It beat like a drum at a wild frequency. She blushed when she felt his need. ¡°You ... You just said you won¡¯t touch me. You¡¯re a pig if you go back on your word!¡± Yin Shaojie thought to himself, so what if I¡¯m a pig? as long as I can eat her, what¡¯s the big deal with being a pig? However, he was pushed away by her when he leaned forward a little. ¡°Get out!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned serious. Yin Shaojie could only stand up and raise his hand in surrender. okay, I¡¯ll keep my promise. I said I won¡¯t touch it, so I won¡¯t touch it. I¡¯ll just sleep and chat with you under the quilt. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to test his mind, so she agreed to let him stay for the night. If this fellow broke his promise, he would never let her believe him again! Before she went to bed, she even deliberately drew a line. No, it should be B-list. She took up 80% of the bed, and he took up 20%. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and warned him, ¡± if you sleep over this line, don¡¯t even think about sleeping with me in the future. Yin Shaojie looked at his ¡± two-share ¡± bed. It was just enough for him to sleep, and it was difficult to even turn around. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you won¡¯t be so cruel to me, right ...¡± ¡°I will!¡± After mu Xiaoxiao finished humming, she turned over andy down. Yin Shaojie could only lie down. When she fell asleep at night, mu Xiaoxiao had a dream. She dreamed that Jiang Ruoxi had snatched her gown away and was wearing the same champagne-colored couple gown as Yin Shaojie. She was even holding Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand as they walked into the banquet hall together. Jiang ruoqian turned around and smiled at her. mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going to take everything from you. Your gown, your man, and your ... Before she could hear what she said after that, mu Xiaoxiao woke up with a start. Chapter 2685 2685 A third party (1) Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes suddenly. Her breathing was a little rushed as she panted at the White ceiling. She recalled the dialogue in her dream. For some reason, she was a little concerned about the part that she didn¡¯t hear clearly. He felt that it was a very important part. What was it? What did Jiang ruoqian say? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and tried to recall in detail, but she couldn¡¯t remember. However, the more he couldn¡¯t remember, the more he cared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice came from beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked over. Suddenly, she reached out and patted him. Yin Shaojie was confused. What did he do wrong? Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks. it¡¯s all your fault! In fact, she was just venting her anger. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. me me for what? ¡± What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao huffed. I had a nightmare. It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault! You must be the one who slept with me, that¡¯s why I had a nightmare.¡± She didn¡¯t have any nightmares when she was sleeping alone before, but he had to pester her to sleep with him, which caused her to have a nightmare. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. you can me me for having a nightmare? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao decided to continue being unreasonable. Yin Shaojie had no choice but topromise. Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s all my fault. I caused you to have a nightmare. What nightmare did you have? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled how Jiang ruoqian had held his hand so affectionately in her nightmare. The two of them looked like a couple, and she was filled with jealousy. She said, ¡± I forgot. Even a nightmare might note true. Besides, she had had a few nightmares before, and it seemed that every time, it was the opposite of reality. Yes, dreams were the opposite of reality! Despite her thoughts, she still felt a sense of mncholy, especially when Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Her instincts told her that Jiang ruoqian had finished her words, but she could not remember what she had said after that. What was it ... He couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. Yin Shaojie saw that she was frowning and unhappy, so he got up to hug her. it¡¯s fine. Nightmares are the opposite of reality. Just don¡¯t think about it. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with her elbow. don¡¯t touch me. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t touch me? ¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. This counts? So he couldn¡¯t even hug her? His handsome face was full of worry. I¡¯m just hugging you tofort you ... Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and warned him, ¡± get up. If you don¡¯t keep your word, don¡¯t even think about sleeping with me in the future. Yin Shaojie suddenly felt as if he had shot himself in the foot. He raised his hands in surrender. Okay, okay, okay. Just take it as my fault. Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him.e over a little. ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie leaned over obediently and was then smacked. ¡°I¡¯m beating you up to vent my anger!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said matter-of-factly. Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll let you hit me. Hit me however you want. I¡¯m your punching bag. Mu Xiaoxiao really did hit him a few more times, but she didn¡¯t use much strength. Rather than a punching bag, the two of them were more like flirting. After venting her bad mood from the nightmare, mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily. ¡°Get up!¡± Yin Shaojie quickly got off the bed and carried her by the waist. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± to serve my great wife. As he spoke, he walked her to the bathroom and ced her in front of the sink. He leaned against the door. then I¡¯ll go back to my room to wash up and change my clothes. See you downstairs. ... Chapter 2686 2686 A third party (2) ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand like a queen. you can go now. Yin Shaojieughed in spite of himself and said cooperatively, ¡± tsk. And so, he left her room. After more than ten minutes, mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and happened to run into a servant who was carrying porridge upstairs. Upon seeing mu Xiaoxiao, the servant called out, ¡± Good Morning, miss mu. ¡°Morning.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the te the servant was carrying. is this for Xiaoxi? ¡± Is she not feeling well?¡± Just as the helper was about to speak, Yin Shaojie appeared from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°It¡¯s going to be cold today, why are you wearing so little?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him and said, ¡± there¡¯s still a coat and a scarf. It¡¯s enough. ¡°No, you have to wear something warm down there, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± As he spoke, Yin Shaojie pulled her towards the room. ¡°No need, right? This sweater of mine is very warm, it¡¯s enough to keep you warm. Besides, there¡¯s a heater in the ssroom. If I wear so much, I¡¯ll be hot.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao refused to leave and grabbed him. Yin Shaojie could only give up. Hugging her, he turned around and headed downstairs. ¡°Then you should wear a thicker down jacketter. And your scarf should be thicker too.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. I¡¯m not a child. I know how to wear clothes. He asked, ¡± what do you want to eat for breakfast today? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± how about porridge? I saw that the porridge is pretty good. It¡¯ll be enough with a deep-fried dough stick. The two of them went to the dining room. The maid asked them what they wanted to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± the porridge that someone brought up just now. It smells pretty good. The helper said apologetically, ¡± miss mu, that porridge is made with medicinal herbs. It¡¯s not very suitable for you. What kind of porridge do you want? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll make her congee with pork and century egg. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. but I want to drink that porridge. It smells so good. It turned out that the smell was the smell of medicine. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm rested on the back of her chair. that¡¯s made from a lot of herbs. It¡¯s really not suitable for you. Be good. I¡¯ll have congee with pork and century egg. okay ... mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but topromise. then I want to add a poached egg. Yin Shaojie snapped his fingers. satisfy you! The two of them happily finished their breakfast and went to school. Before school ended in the morning, han qiqing texted mu Xiaoxiao and asked her to help pick out a gown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose your dressst night? We¡¯re going tonight, can we make it?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± there¡¯s still time. I bought ready-made ones and didn¡¯t order them like you. Only your Yin Shaojie is so thoughtful that every time he goes to a banquet with you, he has to order a couple outfit. This forced disy of affection, she was also convinced. Thus, after lunch, mu Xiaoxiao apanied han qiqing to pick out a gown. They didn¡¯t have time to go to the store, so they chose on the tablet. Once they chose, the store would send it to han qiqing ording to the size to try it on. They would also bring a seamstress to make minor adjustments. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you think of this one? You¡¯re wearing a champagne-colored one, so I¡¯ll choose a light gray-purple one. This dress gives off a fairy-like feeling, I like it!¡± Han qiqing pointed at a design and asked mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. it¡¯s quite immortal. You can try it. Unexpectedly, a head popped out from behind the Changsha and a teasing voice said, ¡± such a fairy-like dress doesn¡¯t suit qiqing. Can you imagine what she would look like in it? It¡¯s so pretentious.¡± Han qiqing raised her head and red at song Shijun. Chapter 2687 2687 A third party (3) ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting! Get lost! I didn¡¯t even ask for your opinion!¡± Song Shijun crossed his hands on the back of the sofa and still gave her a brave suggestion. qiqing, this style really doesn¡¯t suit you. You should wear a more lively one. The light yellow one will do. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I want the immortal one!¡± The more song Shijun said it didn¡¯t suit her, the more she had to insist. With that, han qiqing ced the order. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± qiqing, pick a few more pieces and see how they look. We¡¯ll decide when the timees. If it really wasn¡¯t suitable, there was still a change. Han qiqing swiped her finger across the page. how about this one? it¡¯s also very fairy-like. Xiaoxiao, this is champagne, right? ¡± It¡¯s the same color as your gown. Do you want me to wear the same color as you?¡± Song Shijunughed. don¡¯t tell me you want to wear couple outfits with Shaojie? I¡¯d advise you not to, or you¡¯ll be the third party.¡± what third party ... han qiqing gave him a side nce, but thinking that he was right, she didn¡¯t pick the color and style. She picked two more pieces and ced an order before her attention shifted to the jewelry page. Xiaoxiao, these new designs look really nice. I think this one suits you very well. Do you want to pick one? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over. It was indeed very good looking. ¡°I don¡¯t have much jewelry. All my jewelry is in my house in the United States.¡± However, she was going to wear the strawberry gemstone ne that Yin Shaojie had given her. But ... I don¡¯t think Jiang ruoqian has any jewelry. Let¡¯s pick a set for her. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. She thought to herself that Jiang ruoqian was going to the banquet as well. She couldn¡¯t just be wearing a gown, right? It would only look good with some jewelry. Han qiqing sat very close to her and heard her Mutter. ¡°Oh my God, you still want to buy her jewelry? Xiaoxiao, can you not be so kind?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± of course, you have to wear some jewelry with the gown. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just give her a ne to match it? No, not give, but borrow, temporarily borrow!¡± Han qiqing emphasized. as you know, I don¡¯t have many jewelry in the country. One set was given to me by Mama Yin, and I don¡¯t want to borrow it. The rest were bought by Yin Shaojie, and I don¡¯t want to borrow it. Therefore, it would be better to buy a new one for Jiang ruoqian. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to take back what the other party had worn, so she might as well give it to him directly. Han qiqing rolled her eyes. then, how about I lend you one? ¡± I have quite a lot of them anyway. Some of them were given to me by others, and I haven¡¯t worn them yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just buy one for her. It doesn¡¯t cost much. Han qiqing had always treated Jiang ruoqian as an enemy and didn¡¯t want to let her get away with it. ¡°Then don¡¯t pick this brand, it¡¯s expensive. Change to another brand, how about swaroovski? A lot of girls like this, and it¡¯s not expensive.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Look, the cheapest bracelet from this brand costs more than 10000 Yuan. Are you going to spend Yin Shaojie¡¯s money to buy a ne for her that costs tens of thousands? You¡¯re so silly!¡± Han qiqing curled her finger and knocked on her forehead, as if she wanted to wake her up. Song Shijun nodded. she¡¯s indeed a little silly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Han qiqing said, ¡± by the way, you said it yourself. Auntie Yin took Jiang ruoqian to buy her dress. Maybe Auntie Yin will prepare jewelry for her? ¡± You don¡¯t need to think about this problem at all. Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯re not allowed to buy it. ¡± Chapter 2688 2688 A third party (4) What she said made so much sense that mu Xiaoxiao was convinced and could only give up. After waiting for more than half an hour, the people from the branded dress store sent the dress over. Han qiqing tried them on. The fairy-like designs really didn¡¯t suit her. She was a little depressed. Song Shijun said from the side, ¡± see? I already said it doesn¡¯t suit you, but you still chose it. Han qiqing was displeased with him. can¡¯t I even try? ¡± She really wanted to say that she wanted this one in a fit of anger. But what if she wore a dress that didn¡¯t match the banquet and wasughed at? After all, she was representing the Han family. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. He couldn¡¯t y around in a fit of pique. In the end, she chose the light yellow one, the one that song Shijun said suited her. In the end, she didn¡¯t buy any jewelry because it was too expensive. Ever since she went through the pocket money crisis, she learned to treasure her pocket money. After school in the afternoon. Originally, han qiqing had wanted to make an appointment with Xiaoxiao to go to the banquet together. However, considering that they had to bring Jiang ruoqian along, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t agree and said that they would meet up at the banquet. Han qiqing was now full of hostility towards Jiang ruoqian, and mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was better not to let the two of them meet. Back at the yin residence. The party started at 7:30, so they had dinner very quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to change into her gown, and the stylist and makeup artist were waiting at the side. The makeup artist praised her as she did her makeup, ¡± miss mu, you¡¯re really a natural beauty with such good skin. You don¡¯t need any makeup at all. I¡¯ll just put on some light makeup for you to improve yourplexion. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. thank you. The stylist said, ¡± miss mu, shall I do a Princess hairstyle for you? I think you¡¯re very suitable. Your face is so beautiful, and your eyes are so beautiful. I feel that you really look like a real princess.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was getting embarrassed as she listened to them praise her. She waved her hand and said, ¡± no need. A simple hairstyle will do. This was a charity party, and it was mainly about charity, so it was better for him not to overshadow the main event. The stylist looked a little regretful. you really don¡¯t want it? Miss mu, I really think you¡¯re very suitable.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was insistent. there¡¯s really no need. The stylist had no choice but to listen to her orders. After everything was ready, mu Xiaoxiao lifted the hem of her dress and went downstairs. In the living room, Yin Shaojie was already waiting. When he saw her, he stepped forward and reached out to hold her hand. my princess, ¡± he said affectionately, his dark eyes full of love. After he finished speaking, his good-looking thin lips even kissed the back of her hand very devoutly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Yin Shaojie, who was wearing a champagne-colored suit, highlighted his noble temperament, just like a real Prince. At this moment, Mama Yin¡¯s voice came from the stairs. ¡°Xiao Qian, wait. You haven¡¯t put on your jewelry yet.¡± Jiang ruoqian, who had just walked down the stairs, stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at Madam Yin. Mu Xiaoxiao followed the voice and saw Jiang ruoqian on the stairs. Jiang ruoqian was dressed in a long dress. Her hair wasbed into a princess style with a beautiful and shiny hair essory on her bun. Her delicate makeup concealed her sickly paleness and set off her delicate, oval-shaped face. Perhaps Jiang ruoqian wasn¡¯t used to formal wear, she looked a little reserved. She held the hem of her dress with one hand, and her face was full of nervousness. Auntie Yin, that jewelry is too expensive. There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m fine with what I have. Jiang ruoqian walked down with her skirt. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and at the long dress she was wearing. It was also champagne-colored. Chapter 2689 2689 It was a beautiful dream (1) Jiang ruoqian suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gown. She was a little nervous. ah ... Our colors are the same ... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her gown up and down. Although they were both champagne-colored and looked the same at first nce, there were actually slight differences. The designer that Yin Shaojie had hired this time was said to specialize in Pce gowns, and the materials used were a little different from other brands. The fabric looked thin, but it was very warm. After all, it was winter, and it was especially cold today. However, if she were to go to a banquet, she had to dress very exquisitely and beautifully. She couldn¡¯t look bloated. Yin Shaojie had considered this long ago, so he had used this kind of especially good fabric. Of course, this fabric was also very expensive and worth thousands of gold. Even the best dress brands would only use this kind of fabric for special or custom-made designs. Moreover, even if Jiang ruoqian¡¯s gown was champagne-colored, the designs of their gowns were slightly different. Strictly speaking, they were not wearing the same gown. This time, Yin Shaojie had even specially asked the designer to make a pattern. Theplicated font of ¡®MY¡¯ looked elegant and Noble under the entanglement of the flower vines. When ced in the same position, it would make the two look like a couple, and no one else would be able to imitate it. After adjusting her state of mind, mu Xiaoxiao said generously, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t know this was champagne. I don¡¯t know much about this. I should have chosen the blue one, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said apologetically. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. it¡¯s really okay. Mama Yin walked over, looking at mu Xiaoxiao and then at Jiang ruoqian. She instructed the servants to help Jiang ruoqian put on the jewelry. Then, she held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked to the side. Mama Yin said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t mind her. I¡¯m taking Xiaoxi out to buy a dress. I saw that she liked this dress the most, so I let her buy it. I thought that it was her first time ... And maybe herst time going to a banquet like this, so I wanted to make her happy. If she were to tell Jiang ruoqian that her gown was of the same color as mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s, she would probably be sensible enough to choose another gown. However, seeing how much she liked the gown, Mama Yin couldn¡¯t bear to leave her with any regrets. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in understanding. yeah, I understand. I don¡¯t mind. Mama Yin was very pleased. our baby Xiaoxiao is so sensible. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Mama Yin hugged her and said lovingly, ¡± if you see anything you like at the auction, feel free to bid. Mama Yin will pay for it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. okay, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. Mama Yin smiled as well and held her little hand. On the other side, the helper helped Jiang ruoqian put on the jewelry and came over to signal to Mrs. Yin. Mama Yin looked over, nodded, and said, ¡± it¡¯s very nice. It¡¯s very suitable. thank you, aunty Yin, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said shyly. The ne around her neck was made of diamonds. It was not small and very eye-catching. This was the first time she had worn a diamond, and she felt an indescribable sense of novelty and excitement. After Madam Yin instructed them on some details, she sent them to the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand was held by Yin Shaojie as he got into the car. He didn¡¯t forget to turn back to Mama Yin and say, ¡± Mama Yin, hurry up and go in. It¡¯s cold outside. The sky was already dark, and at night, the cold wind blew, and the temperature dropped quite a bit. Mama Yin nodded and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go in then. You guys have fun. The three of them got into the long Rolls-Royce and the seats on the two sides of the car were opposite each other. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie sat on one side, while Jiang ruoqian sat alone opposite them. Chapter 2690 2690 It was a beautiful dream (2) Jiang ruoqian looked very nervous. She was too embarrassed to talk to mu Xiaoxiao because of what had happened just now, so she kept looking out of the window. After some time, the chauffeur reminded him, ¡± young master, we¡¯re reaching the venue soon. Jiang ruoqian turned around and felt her neck stiffen. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao awkwardly and said, ¡± um ... I bumped into your gown. Is it really okay? ¡± Why don¡¯t we split upter? it¡¯ll be better if we don¡¯t go together.¡± She had never been to such an event before, but she had seen celebrities attend charity parties. She had heard that there was a red carpet or something. She felt that it was better for her and mu Xiaoxiao to walk separately since their dresses were of the same color. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have to walk separately. We¡¯ll enter from another passage. We won¡¯t have to walk the red carpet. Many celebrities were invited to the charity party this time, and of course, there was a red carpet. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to face the media¡¯s cameras, so she had told Yin Shaojie to take another path. Hearing that she would not be walking the red carpet, it was hard to tell whether Jiang ruoqian¡¯s expression was one of relief or regret. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, ¡± do you want to walk the red carpet? ¡± Hearing this, Jiang ruoqian was stunned. I ... she said. In the beginning, she really didn¡¯t want to walk the red carpet. In fact, she thought that it was better not to walk. She was afraid that she would be too nervous and walk in an ugly manner. However, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. After all, she would never have such a Grand asion in her life. However, when he heard that mu Xiaoxiao was not going to walk the red carpet, he suddenly felt a little regretful. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity ... In addition, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s days were numbered. She was in a dilemma. Should she be braver and experience it for herself, or should she forget it? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her expression and helped her make the decision. how about this? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to walk the red carpet with you, okay? ¡± really? ¡± Jiang ruoqian asked cautiously. If ... It¡¯s too troublesome, then forget it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I¡¯ll call and ask first. Maybe it¡¯ll work. Yin Shaojie looked at her. who are you calling to ask? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± Feng Shengyang, I think he was invited, right? ¡± Unless his poprity has dropped.¡± Of course, that was impossible. Feng Shengyang¡¯s poprity had always been high and showed no signs of slowing down. He would be on the hot search a few times almost every month. Jiang ruoqian was stunned when she heard the name ¡®Feng Shengyang¡¯. ¡°F-Feng Shengyang? Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tell me that you want me to walk the red carpet with Feng Shengyang?¡± Oh my God, was she dreaming? She must be dreaming. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I don¡¯t know many people. He¡¯s the only one I can think of. Although the school also had a quota to attend the banquet, generally, these kinds of unimportant people would not arrange a red carpet. Mu Xiaoxiao dialed Feng Shengyang¡¯s number. She had cklisted Feng Shengyang before, but after Feng Shengyang helped her, she had released him from the cklist. At first, she had thought that Feng Shengyang might be too busy to answer the call, or that he had already entered the venue. Anyway, she had thought of the worst. However, she didn¡¯t expect the phone to ring once and it was connected. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao?¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s tone waspletely overwhelmed. He had never thought that she would call him one day. Chapter 2691 2691 It was a beautiful dream (3) Mu Xiaoxiao asked very naturally, ¡± Feng Shengyang, did you attend the charity banquet tonight? ¡± Feng Shengyang said, ¡± I did. Are you here too? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not there yet. Have you entered? ¡± ¡°Not yet, I just arrived.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. you¡¯re going to walk the red carpet, right? Can you bring one more person?¡± She knew that for a big star like Feng Shengyang, thepany would definitely arrange for a female star to walk the red carpet with him and rub off on his poprity. Feng Shengyang agreed to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s request without any hesitation. of course, but I don¡¯t think you want to walk the red carpet with me, do you? ¡± Feng Shengyang was still very smart. For one, if mu Xiaoxiao wanted to walk the red carpet, she didn¡¯t need to look for him. Secondly, even if she was willing to, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s a friend of mine. It¡¯s her first time here and she wants to experience it. Yin Shaojie and I will enter from another entrance and won¡¯t be walking the red carpet, so I want to ask you to help me take her around. Is that okay? ¡± since you¡¯re the one who asked, of course it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Let me know when you arrive. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± thanks. I owe you a meal. Feng Shengyangughed. two more. ¡°Alright, two meals.¡± After hanging up, she met Yin Shaojie¡¯s dissatisfied gaze. ¡°Why Him? I¡¯ll arrange this kind of thing, so you don¡¯t need to owe him a favor.¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang ruoqian and smiled nonchntly. it doesn¡¯t matter. If we want to experience it, we have to give it the best we can. Besides, we already owe Feng Shengyang a meal. It doesn¡¯t matter if we owe him one more. Walking down the red carpet with Feng Shengyang, she was bound to be in the spotlight of all the media. It was a rare experience. She could understand Jiang ruoqian¡¯s girlish heart. To be able to walk the red carpet with a big star like Feng Shengyang was definitely a dream. Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t have much time left, so it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to give her such a dream. At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s saint-like heart was overflowing. Forget it, I¡¯ll just be a Saint. He suddenly wanted to do good things. While doing good things, he was also happy. There was nothing wrong with that. Yin Shaojie took her hand and kissed it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang ruoqian was still overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and disbelief. She was going to walk the red carpet with the superstar Feng Shengyang? Was this for real? Who can pinch her? Soon, the Rolls-Royce arrived at the banquet venue. From afar, the red carpet could be seen. Dozens and hundreds of media outlets were waiting on the side, and the shes of their cameras were almost never stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Feng Shengyang. He asked for her location and arranged for his assistant to pick Jiang Ruoxi up. Jiang ruoqian was very nervous. After alighting from the car, she looked at the red carpet in front of her and felt like she was in a dream. She must be dreaming, right? The assistant gestured for her to follow. Jiang ruoqian suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, thank you. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± no need to thank me. Enjoy it. Jiang ruoqian nodded and left with her assistant. After a while, a staff member came over and respectfully led mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie into another passage. Jiang ruoqian saw Feng Shengyang next to the red carpet, where everyone was focused on. Her assistant was giving her some instructions. Jiang ruoqian was very nervous and kept clenching her hands. Chapter 2692 2692 It was a beautiful dream (4) ¡°Rx a little. Later on, you¡¯ll be walking down the red carpet with young master Feng and sister Xu Yao. Don¡¯t think about anything else, just smile. When you walk to the emcee¡¯s side, don¡¯t care what she asks. Young master Feng will handle it. Remember, just keep smiling. Do you understand?¡± Jiang ruoqian nodded. Soon, it was their turn. The red carpet was semi-open, and even though it had blocked the wind, it was still very cold. However, Jiang ruoqian couldn¡¯t feel the cold anymore. All her emotions were focused on nervousness. Feng Shengyang asked her to hold his hand, and she obediently held his hand. She was then led to the red carpet. As soon as Feng Shengyang appeared, the shes were so intense that Jiang ruoqian almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She felt like she was floating on a red carpet. This moment was like an unbelievable dream to her. ¡ª¡ª Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie met han qiqing after entering the banquet hall. Han qiqing grinned. I knew you wouldn¡¯t walk the red carpet. I didn¡¯t leave and came in. It¡¯s so cold outside. Only a ghost would leave! She seemed to be looking for something as she looked left and right at mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where¡¯s the girl? Didn¡¯t you guys bring her here? Where is he?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that she had just said ¡®only ghosts would leave¡¯. If she said that Jiang ruoqian had gone to the red carpet now, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as saying that Jiang ruoqian was a ghost? This was a little embarrassing. ¡°She ... She¡¯lle inter.¡± Han qiqing snorted. at least she¡¯s sensible. She¡¯s not with you guys. The scene of Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie walking together was like a golden couple, a perfect match made in heaven. They were even wearing a couple¡¯s outfit, which really made others envious. If they showed up with Jiang ruoqian, what would it be like for the three of them? Han qiqing was unhappy at the thought of that scene. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply to her, but greeted Lu Yichen, who was beside qiqing. Lu Yichen also nodded at the two of them. Lu Yichen was wearing a gray suit today, which made him look even taller and more handsome. The gray suit melted his usual aloofness, and the lines on his face looked much gentler. Lu Yichen looked as if he had been born into a rich family. The quiet him and the lively qiqing looked surprisinglypatible when they stood together. Perhaps, it would be a good result for them to be a pair? Qiqing should still be in love with Lu Yichen. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go and take a look at the art exhibition over there.¡± Han qiqing wanted to hold mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand but was red at by Yin Shaojie. However, mu Xiaoxiao realized that qiqing wasn¡¯t holding Lu Yichen¡¯s hand. The two of them were walking like normal friends, maintaining an appropriate distance. Since it was an art charity party, there were many works of art on disy so that everyone could see what they liked and bid for it. Just as they were about to walk over, Feng Shengyang led Jiang Ruoxi into the venue. When the banquet¡¯s door opened, the screams of the fans outside could be heard. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± do you want to wait for Jiang ruoqian? ¡± After all, Feng Shengyang was only leading them down the red carpet. He couldn¡¯t just leave them to him to take care of. ¡°Jiang ruoqian? Where is she?¡± When han qiqing heard the name, she was instantly excited. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Qiqing, please don¡¯t look like you¡¯re looking for someone to tear up your B * stard, okay? She didn¡¯t even know if she should bring Jiang ruoqian over. Chapter 2693 2693 You have the guts to say it, but not the guts to admit it (1) If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the gown didn¡¯t have sleeves, han qiqing would probably have rolled them up. Han qiqing asked, ¡± where¡¯s Jiang ruoqian? Bring her over, I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How would I dare to bring her over if you¡¯re like this? uh, that ... mu Xiaoxiao looked around. Just as she was thinking of an excuse, she saw the principal and the Fine Arts teacher not far away. Beside them were two students from shangde, a boy and a girl. It was obvious that mu Xiaoxiao, who was in the center of the glowing object, had long been noticed. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled politely at the Fine Arts teacher and principal. the principal is over there. Qiqing, do you want to go and say hello? ¡± She asked qiqing. Han qiqing shook her head. I¡¯m not going. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll go then. Han qiqing was not so easily fooled. She grabbed her and said, ¡± don¡¯t try to change the subject. Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for Jiang ruoqian? ¡± Where is she?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked troubled. how would I dare to bring him here if you do this? ¡± With a snort, han qiqing crossed her arms. that¡¯s even better. I¡¯ll follow you the entire time tonight, so she doesn¡¯t have toe over to prevent her from causing trouble. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t have any intention of causing trouble.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. She felt that Jiang Ruoxi just wanted to experience the life of a rich man. After all, Jiang Ruoxi should have been born in an ordinary family. Now that she was suffering from a terminal illness and did not have much time left, it was understandable that she wanted to experience the life of a rich man in herst days, which she had never dared to dream of. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Han qiqing had always been hostile to Jiang ruoqian. She thought that Xiaoxiao was too kind, so she always looked at others with her beautiful eyes. Xiaoxiao maintained her kind heart, so she had no objections. However, as Xiaoxiao¡¯s good sister, she had to help Xiaoxiao be on guard. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. Han qiqing said, ¡± you said that she just wanted to experience it, so let her experience it herself. Do you know how many people will pay attention to her if she follows the two of you? By then, people will be guessing who she is. Do you want her to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. After all, Jiang ruoqian had walked down the red carpet with Feng Shengyang and had almost be the center of attention. However, qiqing was right about that. The media outside had probably already guessed who Jiang Ruoxi was when she walked the red carpet with Feng Shengyang. If Jiang Ruoxi were to walk with them, the attention would be even more obvious. That was why she didn¡¯t refute qiqing¡¯s words. She pulled Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder down and whispered something into his ear. Yin Shaojie nodded. I¡¯ll get someone to take care of her in case something happens to her. After a while, a man approached Jiang Ruoxi and took her away from Feng Shengyang. Fortunately, Jiang ruoqian was very cooperative. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that. Feng Shengyang separated from his femalepanion and walked towards mu Xiaoxiao. When han qiqing saw him, she even greeted him in a friendly manner. Feng Shengyang¡¯s smile was as mboyant as ever. miss han, I¡¯m really ttered. ¡°Superstar Feng, lower your voice. Are you trying to get me attacked by your fans?¡± Han qiqing teased. Feng Shengyang smiled as he turned his gaze to mu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, Elizabeth should be in the exhibition hall. Do you want me to bring you to meet her? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. let¡¯s wait. She should be very busy now. Chapter 2694 2694 You have the guts to say it, but not the guts to admit it (2) The most important person tonight was probably Elizabeth. One could imagine how many people were surrounding her, wanting to make friends with her. She remembered that Elizabeth hated it when people approached her for some kind of benefit. She was probably in a bad mood right now. Actually, she was also curious. With Elizabeth¡¯s personality, why would she agree to be a judge and attend such a banquet? Others might not know, but mu Xiaoxiao knew it best. Elizabeth was actually a descendant of a noble, so she didn¡¯tck money and didn¡¯t care about reputation or status. That was why her style was always so unrestrained and mboyant, always able to bring people amazing imaginations. Feng Shengyang nodded. sure. I¡¯ll see if she has some free time and take you to meet her alone. Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled. Han qiqing said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s not stand here. Let¡¯s go to the exhibition hall. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Thus, the group of them walked towards the exhibition hall. The other guests were all in groups. Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing also had male partners. Feng Shengyang was alone and seemed all alone. Han qiqing asked him, ¡± where¡¯s your date? ¡± Feng Shengyang smirked and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to bring her along. Thepany wants me to make use of my poprity and let me bring her along for a walk on the red carpet. If I bring her along with you, wouldn¡¯t she be making a killing? ¡± How many people would fight to get to know the four great families? He wouldn¡¯t have brought people over if he didn¡¯t know about this. Moreover, he didn¡¯t like that woman and didn¡¯t want to let her off easily. Han qiqing said emotionally, ¡± being a celebrity also has its own choices. Feng Shengyang chimed in, ¡± yeah, it¡¯s not easy being a celebrity. Han qiqing looked at him amusedly. I was just casually saying it to give you a way out. You¡¯re really shameless to say this. Some celebrities were indeed not easy to be, but this did not include Feng Shengyang, okay? He was sofortable doing it, doing whatever he wanted, and no one dared to say anything to him. In the entire entertainment industry, there was almost no one who would dare to not give him face, right? Feng Shengyangughed. I¡¯ll just go along with your words and be humble. ¡°You¡¯re not being humble, are you? You¡¯re being hypocritical.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but mock him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded in agreement. Qiqing was really a clown. Why was she always so funny when she talked to anyone? Feng Shengyang smiled and raised his hands in surrender. While they were talking, they had already arrived at the exhibition hall. They only had to look up slightly to see a group of people squeezed together around a person. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need to think to know that the person being surrounded must be Elizabeth. She frowned, a little worried. With so many people, Elizabeth should be annoyed, right? Elizabeth had two assistants by her side, who were maintaining order. Mu Xiaoxiao stood a few steps away and watched, hesitating if she should walk over. At this moment, someone called out to her from behind. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao.¡± She turned around and saw the Fine Arts teacher, as well as the two students from shangde. She didn¡¯t know where the principal had gone. He had probably gone to socialize. teacher, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao said politely. The Fine Arts teacher looked at her in surprise. didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t know it was the same banquet at first. Because I promised toe with Yin Shaojie, I had no choice but to turn it down to your party. But it¡¯s good this way. There¡¯s an extra spot, so there¡¯s no need to waste it. The Fine Arts teacher understood the meaning of herst sentence and was very grateful. If mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t pushed back the school¡¯s quota, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance toe to such an asion as a teacher. Chapter 2695 2695 You have the guts to say it, but not the guts to admit it (3) it¡¯s okay, I was just surprised that you came. It¡¯s good that you came. We¡¯ll find a chanceter to meet teacher Elizabeth. At this moment, the girl from shangde muttered. Hmph, if it were me, I¡¯d definitely choose to apany young master Jie too. Of course, it¡¯s more important to be with my sugar daddy. Perhaps she thought that she had spoken very softly, and coupled with the noise in the hall, she thought that mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her, but mu Xiaoxiao did. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at her. The girl only wanted toin to the boy beside her, but she couldn¡¯t help but panic when she saw her look. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up. She looked straight into her eyes and asked, ¡± what did you just say? ¡± The girl immediately panicked and stammered, ¡± I, I didn¡¯t say anything ... You heard wrong. I didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted in her heart. He had the guts to say it, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to admit it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give her any face and repeated what she had just said. ¡°Tell me. Of course I¡¯ll choose to apany Yin Shaojie because it¡¯s more important to be with my sugar daddy.¡± The girl didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct. Her face turned pale and she looked at Yin Shaojie beside her in fear. ¡°Y-young master Jie, I didn¡¯t say that ...¡± Yin Shaojie scoffed coldly. I heard it. The girl¡¯s face turned even paler. However, mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. She hugged Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and said, ¡± but you¡¯re right. If I had to choose, of course I would choose to apany him. Nothing else is more important than my man. It¡¯s that simple. Seeing how cute she was, Yin Shaojie only wanted to kiss her. However, they were in public, so he could only owe her and kiss her when he got back. He hugged her slender waist affectionately. Everyone was caught off guard and fed a mouthful of dog food. Feng Shengyang¡¯s gaze fell on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. His eyes dimmed, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Han qiqing smiled and shook her head, showing that she was used to this dog food. She even looked at Lu Yichen with concern. She realized that his gaze had also fallen on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, but he quickly looked away. She said softly, ¡± if you think this is too much, I can help you call the police. She had wanted to call the police countless times in the past. Lu Yichen looked at her and smiled. you¡¯re very humorous. Feng Shengyang was standing right beside han qiqing, so he naturally heard what she said. He nodded and said, ¡± call the police and count me in. The Fine Arts teacher saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward and quickly tried to ease it. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t we take a look at the art pieces on disy first? I¡¯m going to take two students to see if there¡¯s anything they like.¡± She had received the principal¡¯s orders to take good care of these two students. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled graciously. okay, teacher, you can take them to see it first. The Fine Arts teacher then took the two students away. Han qiqing walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, feeling indignant for her. Xiaoxiao, do you know how many times I wanted to reveal your identity and scare them to death? ¡± I¡¯m d you¡¯ve endured it. Not bad, not bad. Keep it up. Mu Xiaoxiao praised her. She wouldn¡¯t get angry over such a small matter. Would there be problems with their rtionship if others questioned her rtionship with Yin Shaojie? If that was the case, their rtionship would be too fragile. Yin Shaojie put his arm around Xiaoxiao. let¡¯s go over there. There are fewer people there. The reason why there were so few people was that there were expensive pieces of art there. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to squeeze with others, so she nodded in agreement. Han qiqing naturally followed her. Feng Shengyang didn¡¯t mind and just followed them. Chapter 2696 2696 You have the guts to say it, but not the guts to admit it (4) There were only two or three exhibits in this exhibition area, but there were many zeros behind the starting price, which was dazzling. One of them was a painting that was more than one meter long and wide. It was hanging in the middle. Mu Xiaoxiao walked in front of the painting and suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Eh ...¡± Yin Shaojie thought that she was interested in the painting and asked, ¡± you like it? ¡± Han qiqing saw the price at first nce and eximed, ¡± so expensive? ¡± She wasn¡¯t very interested in art, so she wasn¡¯t too familiar with the price of art. After counting how much the change meant, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. It¡¯s just a painting, is there a need to be so expensive? And this was only the starting price. Feng Shengyang crossed his arms and admired the painting. it¡¯s very well drawn. The strokes are soft but neat. I wonder which master drew this. The fact that it was ced in this area showed the identity of the artist. Lu Yichen only took one look at the figure in the painting and said, ¡± this should be the drawing of that master Elizabeth, right? ¡± Although he had only taken a nce at Elizabeth from a distance among the crowd, he recognized her with a single nce because of his outstanding memory. Han qiqing was shocked and looked at the painting in front of her seriously. ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly just now. Does that Elizabeth artist look like this? Could it be ... That this is a self-portrait of her?¡± To be able to hang it in this area and have such a high starting price, only Elizabeth had the qualifications, right? However, wasn¡¯t a self-portrait based on the person? The people in this painting only took up one-fifth of the entire painting. The other areas were painted with different things. They didn¡¯t look like a match, but there was an indescribable abstract beauty that made people feel very harmonious. It had to be said that it was indeed worthy of being the work of a famous artist. The color matching was bold but also integrated. Even people who didn¡¯t understand art couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this kind of talent. Mu Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, was silent, only rubbing her nose with her finger. Yin Shaojie noticed her strange behavior. Xiaoxiao? ¡± So, did she like this painting or not? Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. She wanted to say something but stopped, looking like she didn¡¯t know what to say. Yin Shaojie thought that she was too embarrassed to say it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you like it, I¡¯ll bid for it for you. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs.¡± The important thing was that she liked it. Even if there were many people bidding for itter, he would spare no effort to get it. If spending money could make her happy, it was nothing to him. However, it was conceivable that if this was Elizabeth¡¯s painting, even if the auction price was so high, it would definitely be the most popr art piece that everyone would be fighting for. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head and said, ¡± no, it¡¯s so expensive. I don¡¯t want it. Also ... Yin Shaojie looked at her and noticed the pause at the end. and? ¡± And what? Based on his understanding of her, something must have happened, and it must be rted to the painting. It was rare that he, who understood her so well, could not understand her expression. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little stunned, and her big ck grape-like eyes had a smile that no one could read. Her eyes darted around, and her little hand tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. Yin Shaojie understood and moved closer to her. Mu Xiaoxiao said something in his ear. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. you¡¯re saying that this painting is ... Real? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Han qiqing noticed that the two of them were whispering to each other and looking at the painting. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± Xiaoxiao, is there something special about this painting? ¡± Chapter 2697 2697 It¡¯s not her work (1) Before mu Xiaoxiao could react, han qiqing asked again, ¡± is this painting very valuable? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her eyes that seemed to be shining and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s not worth much. Han qiqing was puzzled. how can it be worthless? ¡± This is Elizabeth¡¯s work!¡± Moreover, the starting price was already so high. It would be hard to imagine how high the price would be when it was auctioned off. How could it not be valuable? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give her an exnation. alright, let¡¯s go to other ces. The art here is too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it. Feng Shengyang said with an underlying meaning, ¡± if you can¡¯t afford it, who else can? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. She waved her hand, signaling everyone to follow her. At this moment, a group of people swarmed over. It seemed to be a celebrity group. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to make way, but the people opposite had already seen them. The artiste in the lead was young, but he was a senior in terms of talent. Naturally, he knew the four big families. He quickly led everyone forward to greet Yin Shaojie and the others. The few celebrities following behind were neers and were a little dazed, but they reacted quickly and followed suit to greet him. Yin Shaojie put on airs and responded coolly. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others were just about to walk away when they were unexpectedly faced with the Fine Arts teacher and the two students. The girl didn¡¯t notice mu Xiaoxiao. She chased after the celebrity group and looked at her idol excitedly. ¡°Do you think I can go up and ask for a photo? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bad idea?¡± The boy beside her shook his head speechlessly. she¡¯s just a celebrity. Is there a need to be so infatuated? ¡± ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pretend that she couldn¡¯t see them, but the Fine Arts teacher took the initiative to greet her. Mu Xiaoxiao, have you seen teacher Elizabeth¡¯s work? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was about to walk away from them, had no choice but to stop. She paused and hesitated on how to say it. uh, I did. I just finished reading it. The exhibition hall was only so big, so it wasn¡¯t strange to encounter them again. The Fine Arts teacher said, ¡± I heard that teacher Elizabeth has brought out a painting of special significance this time. Mu Xiaoxiao, I think you should feel it deeply. It might be useful for you to participate in thepetition. After all, it was a painting that had a special meaning to Elizabeth, which meant that the painting was not simple. To an art teacher, such a painting should be spent a lot of time to feel the artistic mood and appreciate it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Under the teacher¡¯s eager gaze, she was too embarrassed to refuse, so she followed him. She said to han qiqing and the others, ¡± you guys go somewhere else first. I¡¯ll look for youter. However, han qiqing wanted to keep herpany and didn¡¯t want to be separated from her. She didn¡¯t know how to appreciate art anyway. So, the group of people stayed with her. Seeing mu Xiaoxiao, the girl¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but with Yin Shaojie around, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The Fine Arts teacher saw the painting and admired it for a while. ¡°This painting ... Is a little strange.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze turned to the teacher. The boy asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter, teacher? Is there a problem with this painting?¡± The Fine Arts teacher was obviously a loyal fan of Elizabeth¡¯s. After scrutinizing the painting, she said in confusion, ¡± the style of this painting doesn¡¯t seem to be Elizabeth¡¯s usual style. The girl beside him said casually, ¡± maybe she¡¯s trying out a new style. Chapter 2698 2698 It¡¯s not her work (2) The Fine Arts teacher shook her head. you don¡¯t understand. When ites to art styles, Miss Elizabeth has already formed her own style. She doesn¡¯t need to try new styles at all. Besides, even if she wanted to try them, she couldn¡¯t possibly leave no traces behind. Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him from the side, not saying anything. The Fine Arts teacher touched her chin and said, ¡± the style of this painting gives me a familiar feeling. I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The boys and girls were not as sharp as the art teacher. They looked at it left and right and felt that it was a beautiful painting. They couldn¡¯t see any difference in the style. The Fine Arts teacher said to mu Xiaoxiao warmly, ¡± mu Xiaoxiao, I remember that your style is simr to this. The color matching gives you a warm feeling, so you should try to feel teacher Elizabeth¡¯s drawing more. I believe that you will definitely get a very high ranking in thispetition. I¡¯m very confident in you now! The teacher even thought that mu Xiaoxiao might be able to get into the top three. After all, mu Xiaoxiao was her student. If mu Xiaoxiao got a high ranking, it wouldn¡¯t just be glory for the entire shangde high, but also for her. Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, the girl pouted. With mu Xiaoxiao, who was not in the art ss? You also want to get a high ranking? What a joke! The girl thought sinisterly, ¡± get a high ranking? I think mu Xiaoxiao will be eliminated in the first round. It¡¯ll be funny if she doesn¡¯t have the face to see anyone then, hehe. Her eyes were filled with disdain, but she was smart this time and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze, not knowing how to answer the teacher. ¡°Uh ... I¡¯ll work hard.¡± That was the only exnation. At this moment, a staff member reminded everyone that the banquet was about to start and asked everyone to move to the banquet hall. Mu Xiaoxiao finally separated from the teacher and heaved a sigh of relief. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder. With a smile on his handsome face, he said, ¡± if your teacher knew about this painting ... Mu Xiaoxiao shushed him. Han qiqing stuck her head out again and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with this painting? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at her and said, ¡± this painting is so expensive. Too expensive. Han qiqing looked at her suspiciously. Xiaoxiao, I keep feeling like you¡¯re acting weird. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what¡¯s weird? ¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. Let¡¯s go to the banquet hall. I¡¯m suddenly a little thirsty.¡± As soon as they reached the entrance of the banquet hall, a staff member came forward to lead them to the front row of the banquet hall. They were arranged in the best seats with an excellent view. There were only four tables in the front row, and they were sitting in the middle. It was obvious how much importance the organizer attached to them. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Jiang ruoqian and looked left and right, trying to find her. She patted Yin Shaojie. do you want to call Jiang Ruoxi over? ¡± Han qiqing pouted when she heard that. why did you call her over? ¡± Is it suitable for her to sit here?¡± Lu Yichen was now a member of the Gu family. Even if the Gu family was in some trouble now, they still belonged to the four major families. In other words, Feng Shengyang was the worst at this table. What was Jiang ruoqian¡¯s status? He dared to sit at this table. Yin Shaojie said to Xiaoxiao, ¡± there will be someone to take care of her. Don¡¯t worry about her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She looked to the back and saw the Fine Arts teacher and the two students. The only difference was that there were rows of seats behind them, just like in a movie theater. There were no tables. Not far away. The boy sitting next to the Fine Arts teacher said, ¡± I saw mu Xiaoxiao and young master Jie in the front row. As expected of one of the four big families. I¡¯m so envious. Chapter 2699 2699 It¡¯s not her work (3) They could only be envious of such treatment and did not even dare to dream of it. The girl pouted and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡± hehe, that¡¯s why Mu Xiaoxiao chose to apany young master Jie and rejected the school¡¯s offer. Otherwise, she would be sitting here and not in the first row. The boy didn¡¯t respond to her. In front of them, han qiqing seemed to have noticed something and patted mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, look, Elizabeth is sitting at the table next to us!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to look. Elizabeth hadn¡¯t sat down yet, but the name ¡®Elizabeth¡¯ was ced on the table. Han qiqing said, ¡± she¡¯s a judge for yourpetition this time, right? Do you want to go and get to know him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. we¡¯ll see. Not only did she know Elizabeth, but she was also quite familiar with her. Elizabeth would probably be surprised to see herter, right? Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to greet him so that he wouldn¡¯t attract attention. However, she did not expect that her efforts to keep a low profile would be turned into the highest level of high profile by Elizabeth. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about this, han qiqing patted her again. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Elizabeth is here! Wow, she¡¯s so pretty! I thought she was one of those old women, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful.¡± Previously, Elizabeth had been surrounded by a crowd. Due to her height, han qiqing could only see Elizabeth¡¯s hair. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± she¡¯s in her forties. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. wow ... I couldn¡¯t tell at all! Elizabeth walked closer, and han qiqing kept staring at her. Fortunately, almost everyone was staring at Elizabeth, so she didn¡¯t stand out. she¡¯s so elegant, like a real noble. She¡¯s so noble. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed in her heart. Elizabeth was a descendant of a noble, but this true identity was not known to outsiders. Perhaps it was because mu Xiaoxiao happened to be sitting with her back facing the other table, and mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t staring at her like han qiqing, Elizabeth didn¡¯t seem to notice mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s presence. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind and heaved a sigh of relief. After the banquet was over, she would find an empty space and meet Elizabeth in private. She was on good terms with Elizabeth and it would not be nice if she did not inform Elizabeth about her rare visit to China. The first half of the banquet went by very quickly, and then the auction began. The art pieces at the beginning of the auction were not expensive. They were only a few thousand, then a few hundred thousand. Almost all the celebrities who came took one. After all, this was a charity party. In other words, it was for everyone to donate money to charity. Famous people from all over the world were alsopeting for it, but there were only so few pieces of art, and it was impossible for everyone to get it. Soon, it was time for the finale art piece. ¡°Next up is a painting donated by our master Elizabeth. We have interviewed master Elizabeth and she said that this painting has a special meaning to her. Master Elizabeth kept us in suspense and said that she would announce it after the auction.¡± alright. Next, we¡¯ll be bidding for this painting. The painting was moved onto the stage and the brocade cloth covering it was lifted. Although many people had already admired this painting before, when the light hit the painting, it presented a warm color, which actually made the painting more vivid and three-dimensional, as if it was lifelike. Chapter 2700 2700 It¡¯s not her work (4) eh? why do I feel like you look even better than before? ¡± as expected of Elizabeth¡¯s work. It¡¯s so beautiful. A work of art is a work of art. if I had the money, I would definitely bid for it. This is Elizabeth¡¯s painting. It¡¯s worth a lot of money! Next, the bidding began. The starting price was five million. This price was considered sky-high in this auction, but in terms of the value of Elizabeth¡¯s painting, this price could be said to be cheap. As a result, many rich people fought to raise their boards. ¡°Six million!¡± ¡°Ten million!¡± ¡°15 million!¡± Thepetition was intense from the start. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t in a hurry. When the price reached a certain level, some people would choose to give up, and there wouldn¡¯t be many people who would continue bidding. Only then would he be ready to make a move. However, just as he was about to raise his sign, mu Xiaoxiao, who seemed to know what he would do, grabbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. let go. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. you¡¯re not allowed to buy it. It¡¯s so expensive. Why should I buy it! If it was a few million, they could still bid for it and treat it as charity. But now, the bid was already at 20 million. No matter how rich the yin family was, 20 million was still a huge sum of money. How could they spend money like this? She wouldn¡¯t allow it anyway. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face came close to her ear, and he said jokingly, ¡± you haven¡¯t married me yet, and you¡¯re already in charge of my money? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and gave him a Pat. ¡°Anyway, no!¡± As the two of them were talking, the price had already reached thirty million. Han qiqing clicked her tongue. Oh my God, 30 million! 30 million Yuan for one painting? How many bags can you buy with this ...¡± She lowered her head and realized that she couldn¡¯t do it. That was because the bidding price was still soaring. ¡°33 million!¡± The host was also very excited. The bid had already reached more than 30 million, would it continue? Yin Shaojie ignored mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attempts to stop him and was about to raise his sign. Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she hugged his arm, wanting to bite him. At this moment, the host¡¯s excited voice raised its pitch, ¡± 40 million! President yang had called out 40 million! Heavens, it¡¯s indeed the masterpiece of master Elizabeth ...¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Suddenly, Elizabeth, who was sitting at the table next to them, stood up. The emcee was stunned. She looked at her and asked in English, ¡± master Elizabeth, is there a problem? ¡± Elizabeth smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this. I think I need to make it clear to everyone. The host was very clever and quickly put the microphone over. Elizabeth said, ¡± this painting is not my work. I realized that everyone has misunderstood, so I want to rify. The crowd was stunned, especially President yang who had bid 40 million. If it was not master Elizabeth¡¯s painting, who would be willing to spend such a high price to bid for it? President Yang¡¯s expression was not good. Those who had given up earlier instantly had no regrets. They even gloated. At this moment, Elizabeth, who was sitting down, raised her sign. ¡°50 million.¡± The people present were stunned by her actions again. What was the meaning of this? Or was it to make it easier for the person who had offered a high price to step down? No matter what, Elizabeth¡¯s actions had earned everyone¡¯s respect. Under mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s obstruction, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t raise his sign in the end. Elizabeth walked up to the stage, took the microphone, and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯ve said before, this painting has a special meaning to me ... Her gaze fell on mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Elizabeth had already seen her! Chapter 2701 2701 Mu Xiaoxiao drew it (1) Noticing that the corners of Elizabeth¡¯s lips were curled up into a faint smile, mu Xiaoxiao felt a little flustered for some reason. Could she be thinking ... Elizabeth¡¯s personality was often unexpected, so it was hard to guess what she would do. On the stage, Elizabeth nced at mu Xiaoxiao and continued, ¡± I¡¯m an artist myself. I¡¯ve painted many people, but I¡¯ve never let anyone draw me. This is the first time I¡¯ve let someone draw me. She¡¯s a little girl I really like. The people below the stage eximed. The host cleverly asked the question that everyone had. ¡°Master Elizabeth, you mean, a little girl? This painting was drawn by a little girl?¡± This information was simply amazing! Such a beautiful painting was actually drawn by a little girl? Elizabeth¡¯s gaze shifted to mu Xiaoxiao. yes, let me think. I remember ... When she drew this painting, she was fourteen or fifteen years old. 14 or 15 years old? There was another round of exmations below the stage. Who would have thought that a fourteen to fifteen-year-old girl would have such a high level of artistic talent? Elizabeth¡¯s eyes looked far away as if she was reminiscing. I remember when I first saw her, I eximed in my heart and thought, how could there be such a beautiful person in this world? Like an angel, her smile could melt your heart. What¡¯s worse is that this child has never learned painting before, but even I¡¯m envious of her artistic talent.¡± The emcee was in disbelief. Oh my God, master Elizabeth, is there anyone whose artistic talent is something you envy? How could that be possible?¡± Elizabeth smiled. I like her very much, so when she wanted to draw me on a whim, I, who never liked being drawn by others, agreed without thinking. The host nodded in understanding. that¡¯s why you said that this painting has a special meaning to you, right? ¡± This was Elizabeth¡¯s only painting. Just this selling point alone was enough to make this painting worth collecting. A few of the people who had given up on the auction earlier had expressions of regret. Elizabeth nodded. so, although I¡¯m putting it up for auction, I have no intention of letting it leave me. I will participate in the auction, and no matter how much money I spend, I will get it back. The amount of money from the auction will be my donation to this charity. The emcee was full of admiration. master Elizabeth, you¡¯re really too kind! actually ... Elizabeth kept mu Xiaoxiao in suspense. She stared at mu Xiaoxiao, smiled, and said, ¡± I have another purpose for auctioning this painting. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose?¡± The host¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he asked the question that everyone had. Elizabeth said, ¡± the little girl who drew this painting is China. This sentence immediately caused a huge uproar. China? It was actually a China man! The little girl who had the artistic talent that even a famous artist like Elizabeth envied was actually China! The host¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. China? Master Elizabeth, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, right?¡± Elizabeth smiled. you didn¡¯t hear wrong. It¡¯s because of her that I have different feelings for China. That¡¯s why I came to China and agreed to be a judge. ¡°All because of her? Then ... Is she in China now? Or is she actually at the scene?¡± The host made a bold guess. Chapter 2702 2702 Mu Xiaoxiao drew it (2) When everyone heard this, they all looked around. Would he? The little artist who drew this painting was at the scene? At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao only wanted to find a hole to hide in. Elizabeth, Elizabeth, don¡¯t be so naughty, okay? She had a feeling that in the next second, Elizabeth would point at her and announce to everyone, ¡± that¡¯s right, she¡¯s here. She¡¯s the person who drew this painting. Mu Xiaoxiao was full of regret. She should have left the banquet hall immediately when she realized that Elizabeth had seen her. It was toote to run now. On the contrary, this was a ce without silver. The only thing mu Xiaoxiao could do was to look at Elizabeth pitifully. Her gaze made Elizabethugh. The emcee looked curiously at Elizabeth¡¯s suddenughter. ¡°Master Elizabeth? Could it be that the girl was really at the scene? The reason why you put this painting up for auction was actually because that girl was also here?¡± Elizabeth looked at him and said, ¡± he didn¡¯t say that. The host was very disappointed. He thought Elizabeth was referring to the fact that the little girl was not present. However, Elizabeth was referring to thest sentence. She said, ¡± the reason I auctioned this painting was because I knew that she had returned to China. You also know that China is so big. How can I find her? So I decided to auction this painting. If she sees it, she will know that I¡¯m in China, and she will definitelye to find me. ¡± This was an answer that no one had expected. Just because of this, Elizabeth came to China and became a judge? From this, one could see how important this girl was to her. This made everyone want to know who this little girl was. To think that Elizabeth would like him so much. Elizabeth smiled mysteriously. I actually have another reason for looking for her. As for this reason, I can¡¯t tell you for now. This sentence was the real tantalizing one! The emcee wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She felt an unbearable itch in her heart. ¡°Then, master Elizabeth, when can you tell us?¡± Elizabeth said, ¡± when the timees. This was equivalent to not saying anything. The emcee did not dare to force her and changed the topic. then, master Elizabeth, is there anything else you would like to say to everyone? ¡± For example, they would like to reveal some more information. ¡°There is.¡± Elizabeth nodded and smiled. The host was excited. what else is there? ¡± I want to invite a friend toe up and apany me toplete this donation ceremony. As Elizabeth spoke, she looked at mu Xiaoxiao below the stage with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had just heaved a sigh of relief when Elizabeth had exposed her, but now that she was being stared at, she heaved a sigh of relief again. Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t want to call her up, would she? Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t! She shouted in her heart. However, her scream was not heard by Elizabeth, or rather, it waspletely ignored. When the emcee asked Elizabeth who she wanted to call up, Elizabeth walked over personally and extended her hand to mu Xiaoxiao. For a moment, the light shone on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Everyone present knew that this table belonged to the four big families, but they didn¡¯t expect that the person Elizabeth was going to invite was mu Xiaoxiao. This girl must be young master Yin¡¯s femalepanion, right? Why didn¡¯t they invite the people from the four great families? The crowd was puzzled, but the host reacted quickly. He smiled and said, ¡± then, let¡¯s invite thisdy up. Master Elizabeth, did you choose her randomly, or did you know her long ago? ¡± Chapter 2703 2703 It was mu Xiaoxiao who drew it (3) It was not strange that Elizabeth knew people from the four families. However, this girl wasn¡¯t from the four great families, right? This girl was young master Yin¡¯s femalepanion, so it was young master Yin who arranged for her to go on stage? While mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze, Elizabeth personally held her hand and pulled her onto the stage. The spotlights flickered, and mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. She really didn¡¯t like such a high-profile scene ... Elizabeth considerately blocked the strong light for her and said to the host, ¡± ask the media to turn off their cameras. It¡¯s making my eyes ufortable. The host was taken aback. This wasn¡¯t something he could decide! However, Elizabeth¡¯s words had already been transmitted through the microphone, so the media was still conscious and quickly turned off their shes. The host knew everyone from the four great families, but he didn¡¯t know mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Lady, please introduce yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to introduce herself. A small portion of the people who came to this banquet knew her, but most of them didn¡¯t know her. They only knew that she was the femalepanion that young master Yin had brought, and they were all very curious about her identity. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was frowning, Elizabeth came to her rescue. there¡¯s no need for introductions. I¡¯m the main character on this stage now, aren¡¯t I? ¡± Elizabeth was such a domineering person. The host couldn¡¯t refute her words. ¡°Uh, then let¡¯s start the donation ceremony. Thank you, master Elizabeth, for donating 50 million to China¡¯s charity! I¡¯m really grateful for master Elizabeth¡¯s kindness. This donation will be used for Project Hope and aid ...¡± Ignoring the emcee¡¯s lines, Elizabeth held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and leaned close to her. She put down the phone and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± did you get a shock? Don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t expose your identity.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Elizabeth, you¡¯re too mischievous. Elizabeth was already in her forties, but she acted like a three-year-old when she was naughty. Elizabethined, ¡± who told you to pretend that you didn¡¯t see me? I saw youe in just now, but you didn¡¯t say hello to me. I¡¯m so angry. Fortunately, I know you well. Otherwise, I¡¯d really be angry.¡± It turned out that he had already seen her at that time. Mu Xiaoxiao said softly in English, ¡± I wanted to look for you after it was over. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao answered with a little guilt. Elizabeth smiled. then I¡¯ll forgive you. Come and eat with meter. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. okay. Since Elizabeth hade to China, she had to y the host. Although the people in the audience couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, they could see that they were talking to each other and seemed very intimate. What was going on? The two of them knew each other? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like they knew each other! A small number of people couldn¡¯t help but make a bold guess. Could this girl be the person who drew that painting? The host was one of them, but he did not dare to ask. After all, as a host, judgment was one of the most basic skills. If Elizabeth wanted to say something, she would have said it a long time ago. She couldn¡¯t have used such a method to invite this girl up the stage. The host had to suppress his curiosity. After the donation ceremony, Elizabeth held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked off the stage. However ... She held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and brought her to her table, letting mu Xiaoxiao sit beside her. Han qiqing, who was sitting at the next table, was stunned. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 2704 2704 It was mu Xiaoxiao who drew it (4) ¡°Yin Shaojie, why didn¡¯t you tell us that Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth know each other?¡± Yin Shaojie only smiled and didn¡¯t answer her. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he had only just found out about it, right? If Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t told him that she was the one who drew the painting, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth knew each other and had such a deep friendship. Feng Shengyang and Lu Yichen were shocked. Especially Feng Shengyang, who had mentioned to mu Xiaoxiao a few times before that he would help introduce her to Elizabeth. It turned out that Xiaoxiao had known Elizabeth for a long time, and their rtionship was not shallow. Feng Shengyang lowered his head andughed, feeling like he had made a joke. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a member of the MU family. The legendary Mu family. This ¡®legend¡¯ was not as simple as everyone thought. Therefore, the MU family had be a legend not only because they were mysterious and low-key, but also because they had unimaginable power. Meanwhile, at the back of the banquet hall. When the Fine Arts teacher saw mu Xiaoxiao being led onto the stage by Elizabeth, her eyes revealed a look of understanding. She suddenly remembered why she felt that the style of this painting was very familiar. So it was like this ... Even if Elizabeth did not reveal who the little artist was, she already had an answer in her heart. On the other hand, the girl was about to explode with jealousy when she saw mu Xiaoxiao being led up the stage by Elizabeth. ¡°Why her? Why did it have to be mu Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Just because she¡¯s young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend? This must be young master Jie¡¯s arrangement, right? Just to let mu Xiaoxiao be in the limelight, right?¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao is too scheming! How disgusting!¡± The more she spoke, the more she went overboard. Her expression was filled with hatred, and her tone was filled with malice. The Fine Arts teacher frowned and reminded her, ¡± can you watch your mouth? Also, be kind-hearted and don¡¯t always specte about others with malice.¡± If this girl knew that this painting was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t she be so jealous that she wouldmit suicide? The girl said disdainfully, ¡± kind-hearted? How am I not kind? Everyone knows that mu Xiaoxiao is scheming. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m maliciously specting about her!¡± The Fine Arts teacher didn¡¯t know how to argue with her when she saw how stubborn she was. At this moment, the boy beside her spoke. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that mu Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth know each other? And they seem to be on good terms.¡± The girl was instantly displeased. I can¡¯t tell. You must be blind to be able to tell! The boy sneered at her. you can¡¯t tell because jealousy has blinded your eyes. Anyone with eyes can see that when Elizabeth was talking to mu Xiaoxiao, she deliberately lowered the microphone so that no one can hear what they are saying. Also, you can open your eyes and look at the expression on Elizabeth¡¯s face when she is talking to mu Xiaoxiao. That smile is from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s a smile that she gives to someone she knows. The girl retorted, ¡± do you know how to read minds? You can even read what a person¡¯s smile looks like? Who Do You Think You Are? I think you¡¯ve been bewitched by this Vixen, mu Xiaoxiao, right? Speaking up for her like this.¡± The boyughed and deliberately provoked her. ¡°Have you ever thought of a possibility? Elizabeth said that the painting was drawn by a China girl and invited mu Xiaoxiao up. Do you think that the painting was drawn by mu Xiaoxiao?¡± The girl¡¯s face darkened and she almost screamed, ¡± no! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 2705 2705 Jiang ruoqian¡¯s plea (1) The boy had said this to provoke her. Seeing her reaction, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face. He continued, ¡± why is it impossible? Firstly, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s age is quite suitable. Secondly, I¡¯ve heard that mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have transferred back from United States. Although some people say that it¡¯s fake, now that I think about it, it might be true. Third, the four big families were all on such good terms with mu Xiaoxiao. How could she be an ordinary person? Maybe she¡¯s a noble, so it¡¯s reasonable for her to know master Elizabeth, right?¡± The boy originally wanted to scare the girl, but who knew that the more he said, the more it seemed to be true. The girl¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She was very unwilling to ept this fact. ¡°Impossible! This was absolutely impossible! How could mu Xiaoxiao be a noble? What right did she have? She was a Vixen, she was a scheming woman! Elizabeth invited her up. This was all arranged by young master Jie!¡± The boy sneered. you can continue living in your own world. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you anymore. The girl looked like she was about to break down, and the people around her looked at her in horror. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand the crowd and left her seat ufortably. Although the Fine Arts teacher couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, she could only me herself for being too jealous. The boy at the side said, ¡± it¡¯s normal to be jealous of mu Xiaoxiao. I¡¯m also jealous of her, but this kind of attitude is really ugly, don¡¯t you think? Teacher.¡± The Fine Arts teacher nodded. indeed, normal envy can stimte one¡¯s fighting spirit and make one a better person. But it¡¯s not good to be too jealous. It will only make one be narrow-minded. He also made some sense. The boy sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s not her fault. Mu Xiaoxiao is really enviable. She¡¯s pretty, has a good personality, and has a group of friends from the four big families. She¡¯s also talented in drawing. More importantly, she has a handsome and loving boyfriend like young master Jie. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of her? ¡± The Fine Arts teacher agreed, but she vaguely felt that this sentence was a little strange. However, she heard the boy sigh and say, ¡± if only I had a boyfriend like young master Jie ... The Fine Arts teacher was dumbfounded. ? ¡± ¡ª¨C After the auction, there was a banquet for everyone to get to know each other. After donating 50 million Yuan to charity, coupled with Elizabeth¡¯s revtion that the painting was drawn by a China girl, it naturally became the focus of the media. Just because the host didn¡¯t ask, it didn¡¯t mean that the media didn¡¯t. As soon as the auction ended, the media could not be bothered to interview the celebrities in the entertainment industry. Almost all of them swarmed to Elizabeth¡¯s side. Elizabeth was still holding mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and was about to bring her to the lounge for a chat. ¡°Master Elizabeth, can you give me some time to interview her?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll only take a few minutes. A few minutes will do.¡± Elizabeth smiled at them, but her answer was ruthless. no, I¡¯m not free now. Please make way. She spoke in English and spoke too fast. In addition, the venue was very noisy, so the media couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. They were still repeating what they had just said. Elizabeth was displeased. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly tranted for her, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Elizabeth is very tired. She needs to rest. Let¡¯s interview her next time, thank you. Upon hearing this, the media¡¯s attention shifted to her. Chapter 2706 2706 Jiang ruoqian¡¯s plea (2) ¡°May I ask if you and master Elizabeth knew each other long ago? How¡¯s their friendship?¡± you¡¯re young master Yin¡¯s femalepanion. May I ask if you ... These media people were more annoying than flies. Mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable and was about to frown when Yin Shaojie, who was beside her, reached out and blocked the media people who were squeezing forward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys annoying? I said I won¡¯t be epting any interviews, so you can leave.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s words were not polite, and his expression was cold. The media paused. This was the young master of the yin family, the head of the big four families. They didn¡¯t dare to offend him. At this moment, another voice said, ¡± didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to get lost? Get lost immediately.¡± This even more impolite voice came from Feng Shengyang. The media knew him the best. Feng Shengyang never needed to give anyone face. It was more like others had to give him face. However, Feng Shengyang rarely lost his temper like this and shouted to get lost, which scared the media. ¡°Young master Feng, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re just trying to make a living ...¡± Feng Shengyang¡¯s smile was flustering. why don¡¯t you guys take a look at who¡¯s standing here? if you still want to have a meal, then stop annoying me. The media personnel paused. Following what he said, he looked at the people beside mu Xiaoxiao. Three of the four families were here, along with Feng Shengyang and Elizabeth. If anyone here got angry, they could lose their jobs. The media personnel quickly smiled apologetically and said, ¡± we¡¯ll leave, we¡¯ll leave immediately. We¡¯re sorry, young master Feng. We¡¯re sorry, young master Yin. With that, the group of people dispersed dejectedly. Han qiqing shook her head. we have to give them a warning. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go in first. Thus, the group of them entered Elizabeth¡¯s Lounge. Elizabeth held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand fervently, almost asking about her well-being, and spoke very quickly. Han qiqing¡¯s speaking ability was pretty good, but she still couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. She could only sit at the side and look at Elizabeth and mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. She nced at Feng Shengyang, who was closer to her, and asked, ¡± what did they say? ¡± She could still understand mu Xiaoxiao, but Elizabeth spoke too fast and had a strange ent, so she couldn¡¯t quite understand. She really admired Xiaoxiao for being able to understand this. Feng Shengyang smiled and exined, ¡± Elizabeth said that the most important reason she came to China this time was to find Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing was shocked. to find Xiaoxiao? Why is she looking for Xiaoxiao?¡± Feng Shengyang gestured in that direction with his chin. I¡¯m talking. Han qiqing perked up her ears to listen. On the other side, Elizabeth held onto mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°My dear, one day, I missed you. Looking at the painting you drew for me, I suddenly had a great idea. You and I, if our styles were to bebined, what kind of painting would it be? Wow, I can¡¯t even imagine how great it would be!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I agreed to be their judge. And because of you, I wanted toe and see China. This ce that raised you didn¡¯t disappoint me. China is great, beautiful, and the food is delicious. I¡¯m almost falling in love with this ce.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. thank you for liking my country. If I¡¯m free, I really want to take you around. Our country is vast and has many beautiful ces. I¡¯ve been to some old towns before. I think you¡¯ll definitely like it and might be able to give you inspiration for your creation. Elizabeth nodded. sure, sure. When are you taking me there? ¡± Chapter 2707 2707 Jiang ruoqian¡¯s plea (3) Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. I¡¯m not free now. You have to wait until I¡¯m free. As a China man, he could not help but want to show off the vastnd and abundant resources of his country. But she really didn¡¯t have the time now. Elizabeth said hurriedly, ¡± wait, I¡¯ll wait for you. Anyway, I¡¯m free now. For thispetition, I¡¯ll be staying in China for at least a month. For you, I can stay a little longer. When you¡¯re free,e and finish a piece of art with me. I believe it will definitely be a piece of art that will amaze the world. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do. this ... Elizabeth, Are you sure? I¡¯m not that powerful.¡± oh no, my dear, you can¡¯t say that. You¡¯re very good. Look at your painting. It was auctioned for 50 million! Elizabeth held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly. Han qiqing, who was beside him, was stunned for a while as if she understood something. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao. wait, Xiaoxiao. Elizabeth is saying ... That you drew that painting? ¡± So the little girl she was talking about was you? It¡¯s you?¡± Oh my God, she had never heard of it before? She definitely didn¡¯t mishear, right? Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose, a little stunned. yeah, I drew it for Elizabeth. Han qiqing made an exaggerated expression of gasping. Oh my God, little Xiaoxiao, how are you so awesome? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little red from her overly agitated reaction. Feng Shengyang also pped his hands and gave mu Xiaoxiao a thumbs up. Lu Yichen, who had been silent the entire time, looked at mu Xiaoxiao with a certain light in his eyes. Yin Shaojie looked around at them and pursed his lips. At this moment, he really wanted to hide his Xiaoxiao so that no one could see it, only he could. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered. oh yeah, I forgot to introduce you guys. She stood up and said to everyone, ¡± this is Elizabeth. You guys know each other. ¡°This is han qiqing, my best friend. This is Feng Shengyang. You know him, so I won¡¯t introduce you. This is Lu Yichen, my good friend ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao carefully introduced them to Elizabeth one by one. As Yin Shaojie listened, he furrowed his brows, his brows filled with dissatisfaction. She didn¡¯t introduce him first? Should he be introducedst? Just as he was about to get angry, he saw mu Xiaoxiao suddenly squeeze to his side and hug his arm affectionately. She smiled sweetly at Elizabeth and said, ¡± I have to introduce this person. His name is Yin Shaojie, my boyfriend and fianc¨¦! Thest word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ made Yin Shaojie feel veryfortable, and all his anger disappeared. Yin Shaojie stood up gentlemanly and shook hands with Elizabeth. Elizabeth covered her mouth and said in surprise, ¡± fianc¨¦? My dear, you¡¯re engaged?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her face sticking to Yin Shaojie¡¯s sweetly. Elizabeth looked at Yin Shaojie carefully, obviously very satisfied. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome, and he¡¯s a good match for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. thank you. It was not easy to get such apliment from Elizabeth, who was the standard Association for appearance. Elizabeth was in her forties and was not married yet because she said she wanted to enjoy love. And for her, love had an expiry date. Hence, whenever the expiration date of love was over, Elizabeth would break up with her boyfriend peacefully and look for a new love. As the Association of appearances, every boyfriend of Elizabeth¡¯s was naturally very handsome, and they were handsome in different styles. Chapter 2708 2708 Jiang ruoqian¡¯s plea (4) After looking at Yin Shaojie, Elizabeth turned her gaze to Feng Shengyang and Lu Yichen. Her smile was flirtatious. in the past, I wasn¡¯t interested in Asian men, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I didn¡¯t know that Asian men could be so charming. Perhaps I can consider looking for my next boyfriend in China. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I can consider it. Elizabeth moved closer to her ear, pointed at Lu Yichen, and said, ¡± I like his type. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. he¡¯s so much younger than you. Could it be that Elizabeth was thinking ... Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Elizabeth had a boyfriend who was only in his twenties. He was a male model from Denmark who was very handsome and had a great figure. But Lu Yichen was only in his teens! Elizabeth smiled and said, ¡± yes, he¡¯s too young. It would be great if he was a few years more mature. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. Lu Yichen, who had always been quiet, did not know that he had almost been handpicked. She said to Elizabeth, ¡± China has a poption of more than a billion people. There are many handsome guys. Take your time to pick. You¡¯ll definitely find someone you like. Elizabeth was still looking at Lu Yichen. the more I look at him, the more I like his type. His face is cold and he¡¯s usually quiet. However, when he¡¯s with the woman he loves, he¡¯ll change, especially in bed ... ¡°Cough cough!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed violently to interrupt her. She turned to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± Jie, it¡¯s rare for me to see Elizabeth. Let¡¯s have a private chat. You guys go out and have fun first. Come and find me after the banquet is over. The main thing was to send Lu Yichen away. Otherwise, she was really afraid that Elizabeth would really want to eat young grass on a whim. Thus, Yin Shaojie left the lounge with the group of people. Han qiqing actually didn¡¯t want to leave. She wasn¡¯t interested in socializing at banquets. Usually, people would surround her and fight to curry favor with her, especially those from rich families who wanted to hook up with her. She would rather listen to Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth¡¯s conversation in the lounge. ¡°Elizabeth is quite fun to y with. Next time, I have to find Xiaoxiao to gossip about how many boyfriends Elizabeth has had ...¡± As they were talking, a man in a suit rushed to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and said something to him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed, and his expression darkened. ¡°Where is she? I told you to look after her!¡± Han qiqing asked, who? Is Jiang ruoqian missing?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was a little scary. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. so be it. Yin Shaojie, why are you so nervous about her? ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said to the man in a very bad tone, ¡± inform the organizers and ask them to help find her. You must find her! Just then, a girl in champagne walked over quickly and grabbed Yin Shaojie from behind. Yin Shaojie turned around and saw that it was Jiang ruoqian, and his tense aura finally rxed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to run around?¡± Jiang ruoqian¡¯s expression was a little dark. She tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s clothes tightly and said in a pleading tone, ¡± Yin Shaojie, can you help me? I beg you, do me a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, his handsome face still dark. Jiang ruoqian thought that he was willing. With anticipation in her eyes, she hurriedly said, ¡± be my boyfriend for ten minutes, just ten minutes! Just 10 minutes will do, please, I beg you! You must help me with this!¡± Chapter 2709 2709 Why are you so insensible?(1) Before Yin Shaojie could respond, han qiqing, who was listening from the side, flew into a rage. ¡°Bitch! Get lost!¡± Han qiqing pulled her away and pointed at her angrily. Jiang ruoqian was stunned by her drinking and almost fell down. Han qiqing red at her coldly. ; you must be Jiang ruoqian, right? ¡± Alright, I guessed right. Are you trying to snatch Yin Shaojie away now? I¡¯m telling you, dream on! I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Jiang ruoqian panicked and shook her head. ; No... I didn¡¯t do that. I just want him to pretend to be my boyfriend. Just ten minutes, just ten minutes. ; ¡°Ten minutes? Not even a second!¡± Han qiqing denied it immediately. She even turned to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, you answer her yourself, right? ¡± He dared to say no? That was to betray Xiaoxiao! Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Jiang ruoqian and said, ¡± yes, I guess you have your reasons, but I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t do that. ; Jiang ruoqian¡¯s face was pale and her voice was sorrowful. ; why can¡¯t I ... It¡¯s just an act. I didn¡¯t ask you to be my boyfriend. I just wanted you to do me a favor. Can¡¯t I do that? ¡± No matter how han qiqing looked at her, she didn¡¯t like her. She just felt that she was like those other girls, full of schemes. ¡°Tell me, why did you ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend? It¡¯s nothing more than you lying to others and saying that young master Yin is your boyfriend, and you¡¯re showing off everywhere, right? Why do we have to satisfy your vanity?¡± Jiang ruoqian froze on the spot, her face pale. Han qiqing sneered. She was right, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°Let me tell you, Yin Shaojie is our Xiaoxiao¡¯s man. He was in the past, he is now, and he will be in the future! Don¡¯t even think about it for anyone else!¡± Jiang ruoqian looked embarrassed. Her mouth moved. ; I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t want to steal her boyfriend ... ; She was just ... Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to see her looking so pitiful. Men, in particr, would most likely soften their hearts for her. ¡°Alright, Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s go.¡± She pulled the three boys away so that they would not pity Jiang ruoqian. ¡°Xiaoxiao is too kind. That¡¯s why she let these women take advantage of her.¡± Han qiqing was furious. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Xiao¡¯s nod, would Jiang ruoqian have attended such a banquet? Can I experience the life of a rich man? Jiang ruoqian looked at them from behind. Her eyes were red and she was trying to hold back her sadness. She really wanted to do something, but the people around her surrounded her. She did not know if these people had heard their conversation. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and made herself look fine. She had expected him to reject her. However, she didn¡¯t expect another girl to jump out and poke her heart out ... The more Jiang ruoqian thought about it, the more miserable she felt. Her body was showing some symptoms, causing her face to turn pale and bloodless. She stepped back and leaned against the wall behind her as the scenery in front of her swayed. It was so ufortable ... This ufortable feeling made her have the illusion that she was about to die. There was an uncontroble panic in her heart. On the other side, Yin Shaojie, who had been told by han qiqing not to look back, still turned around. After all, he couldn¡¯t let what had just happened happen again and couldn¡¯t let Jiang ruoqian go missing. However, when he turned around, he saw Jiang ruoqian¡¯s miserable look. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as he walked back quickly. Chapter 2710 2710 Why are you so insensible?(2) ¡°Hey! Yin Shaojie!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to walk back and hurriedly called out to him. But how could she stop him? Yin Shaojie¡¯s long legs only took a few steps before he returned to Jiang ruoqian. ¡°Jiang ruoqian? How are you doing?¡± Han qiqing looked at his nervous expression and was very angry. She wanted to hit him. What was he like? Nervous about another woman? She couldn¡¯t help but feel d that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t here. Otherwise, she would feel terrible to see him so worried about another woman. ; Yin Shaojie, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s just pretending to want you to pity her ... ; She wanted to remind Yin Shaojie because she didn¡¯t know how serious Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s condition was. But Yin Shaojie knew. He said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s enough, qiqing. Don¡¯t say anymore. Something¡¯s not right with her. ; Only then did han qiqing stop talking. Yin Shaojie held Jiang ruoqian¡¯s shoulder and looked down at her expression. ; Jiang ruoqian, Jiang ruoqian, are you feeling terrible? Do I need to send you to the hospital?¡± Jiang ruoqian heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Yin Shaojie. Suddenly, she grabbed his clothes. ¡°Can you help me? Just this once, just this once, I beg you ...¡± It was as if this matter was more important than anything else at this moment. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what she was trying to do, but no matter how ¡®excusable¡¯ it was, he would never agree to such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t agree to that.¡± Jiang ruoqian¡¯s expression was one of despair. With tears in her eyes, she sobbed and said, ¡± why ... I¡¯m going to lose everything. Why won¡¯t you even agree to this? I just wanted to ... Just wanted to ... ; Yin Shaojie saw that the other guests were looking over and said to her in a low voice, ¡± okay, don¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re not in good condition. I¡¯ll take you home first. Go home and rest well. Don¡¯t think too much. ; Jiang ruoqian shook her head. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t care if she was willing or not, and he was going to take her away. Han qiqing said, ¡± hey, Yin Shaojie, you can just get someone else to send her back. Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Xiaoxiao? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I have to send her back personally. ; Han qiqing was very unhappy to hear that. Why did he have to personally send her back? This made her feel that Yin Shaojie seemed to be very nervous about this woman. ¡°Let me ask you, is Xiaoxiao more important or her? If you send her back personally, what about Xiaoxiao?¡± What would Xiaoxiao think if she saw him when she came out and found out that he had personally sent another woman home? Han qiqing was about to die from anger. Jiang ruoqian could feel han qiqing¡¯s deep enmity towards her, and she could understand why. At the same time, she was envious that mu Xiaoxiao had such a good best friend who was so considerate of her. Jiang ruoqian said to Yin Shaojie weakly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to send me. I can go back by myself. ; Yin Shaojie frowned, as if he was hesitating. At this moment, a bell-like voice rang out from behind them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han qiqing quickly turned her head when she heard the voice. It was indeed Xiaoxiao! She was a little ufortable to see this scene, so she quickly stepped forward and pulled Jiang ruoqian¡¯s hand away, separating them. However, mu Xiaoxiao still saw it. She walked closer and closer, her ck grape-like eyes looking at Yin Shaojie and Jiang ruoqian in confusion. ; did something happen? ¡± she asked again. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if she should let her know about Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s shameless request, so she pretended to say, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. She seems to be sick again. ; Chapter 2711 2711 Why are you so insensible?(3) Qiqing said, ¡± she¡¯s not feeling well. Yin Shaojie was about to arrange for someone to send her home. ; Was he sick? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang ruoqian worriedly. ; are you okay? ¡± Indeed, Jiang ruoqian did not look too good. ; I¡¯m fine. ; Jiang ruoqian shook her head. Just then, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you done talking to Elizabeth? Let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± Elizabeth wants to ask me out for supper ... ; Upon hearing this, han qiqing hurried to her side, tugged at her arm, and said, ¡± why are we still going for supper? hurry back with Yin Shaojie and keep an eye on this woman. Don¡¯t let her y any tricks. ; Was her man more important than the supper? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and felt that she had missed something. Just then, Feng Shengyang also spoke up to help, ¡± that¡¯s right, Xiaoxiao. You should go home first. Elizabeth is still in city A anyway. We can go for supper anytime. ; Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Lu Yichen. He seemed to have something to say as well. She really wanted to know what had just happened, so she nodded and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll go and tell Elizabeth. ; Han qiqing was worried that Xiaoxiao was too kind and would be soft-hearted towards Jiang ruoqian. So before mu Xiaoxiao got into the car, she stayed by her side and warned her to be careful of Jiang ruoqian. After watching the yin family¡¯s car leave, han qiqing still looked worried. Feng Shengyang said from the side, ¡± your best friend made it. I¡¯ll give you 120 points. Please feel proud. ; Han qiqing gave him a sidelong nce. ; don¡¯t you know that besties are a derogatory term now? ¡± Feng Shengyang really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Don¡¯t you girls like to talk about besties?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to discuss this as she was still worried about Xiaoxiao. ; I feel that the girl¡¯s rank is very high. I¡¯m afraid Xiaoxiao can¡¯t handle her ... ; Feng Shengyangughed. ; don¡¯t worry about that. Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t stupid. If that girl was really that scheming, she wouldn¡¯t have been bullied so easily. ; Han qiqing said, ¡± I know, but I just can¡¯t stand that woman pretending to be pitiful. ; ; perhaps she really is sick, and very seriously. ; Feng Shengyang hit the nail on the head. Han qiqing recalled how Yin Shaojie had been so worried about Jiang ruoqian and felt extremely displeased. ¡°Even if she¡¯s sick, Yin Shaojie doesn¡¯t have to be so worried about her, right? They don¡¯t have any rtionship.¡± Feng Shengyang shrugged. ; I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe there¡¯s really some kind of rtionship between them? ¡± He believed that everything had a cause and effect. ¡ª¨C Jiang ruoqian sat in the car with a dazed expression, as if her soul had left her body. When she returned to the yin residence, she was still in a daze. Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little worried about her. She asked Yin Shaojie in a low voice, ¡± qiqing said that she was having a rpse just now. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Jiang ruoqian¡¯s condition ...¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. ; I¡¯m not too sure. She¡¯s suddenly in a bad state. ; Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and interrogated, ¡± did something happen when I wasn¡¯t around just now? ¡± If not, qiqing would not have such a reaction. Yin Shaojie paused, as if he was considering whether to tell her. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his nose and said sarcastically, ¡± go on, lie. You¡¯re always thinking about how to lie to me. ; Yin Shaojie had no choice but to tell her everything that had just happened. Mu Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows when she heard Jiang ruoqian¡¯s outrageous request. ; why did she ask you to be her boyfriend for ten minutes? ¡± ; I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. This was something he really didn¡¯t know. Chapter 2712 2712 Why are you so insensible?(4) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little dark. After getting off the car, the three of them returned to the house. Seeing Jiang ruoqian walking upstairs silently, she went up to her and called her. Jiang ruoqian turned around to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her and said in a domineering manner, ¡± I don¡¯t care what reason you have for Yin Shaojie to pretend to be your boyfriend, but this matter is absolutely not allowed. No matter what reason you have! ; Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t have much time left. She could help Jiang ruoqian fulfill her wish, let her attend banquets, and let Feng Shengyang take her to the red carpet. All of these would do. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Yin Shaojie pretend to be her boyfriend. ; why not? ¡± Jiang ruoqian asked, her face pale. It¡¯s just an act, only ten minutes, why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m not trying to steal your boyfriend.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said in a tone that left no room for discussion, ¡± in any case, he¡¯s my man. If I say no, then no! ; Jiang ruoqian¡¯s expression turned ugly. ; I don¡¯t have much time left ... Even so, you¡¯re still not willing to help me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was insistent. ; this is a matter of principle. I can help you with other things, but not this. ; Jiang ruoqian sneered. ; it¡¯s a matter of principle ... Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re petty and selfish? ¡± If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll snatch him away, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to die soon, how can I snatch him away?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that. ; ¡°You didn¡¯t say that, but that¡¯s what you meant! I¡¯m only borrowing him for ten minutes to pretend to be my boyfriend. Is that too much? I¡¯ve sacrificed so much ... Is this little request too much?¡± Jiang ruoqian was suddenly so excited that her eyes turned red. Beside them, Yin Shaojie wanted to stop them from arguing. He said, ¡± alright, stop talking. Jiang ruoqian, go upstairs and rest. ; Jiang ruoqian threw a tantrum and shouted, ¡± I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m going to die soon, so why should I rest!¡± Her voice was trembling. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, unable to empathize with her. She said, ¡± Jiang ruoqian, I sympathize with you, but you¡¯re not so great just because you¡¯re about to die! It doesn¡¯t mean that just because you¡¯re about to die, we have to satisfy all your unreasonable requests!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened. ; Xiaoxiao, stop it! ; ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and her emotions also exploded. All the negative emotions that had umted in her heart were released at this moment. Because Jiang ruoqian did not have much time left, Mama Yin was so good to her. The entire Yin family was so good to her. Even he was so good to Jiang ruoqian. That was why Jiang ruoqian was now insatiable. Jiang ruoqian lost control and pointed at her. ; you can¡¯t say it! You just can¡¯t say it! ; With that, her legs gave way and she suddenly fell down the stairs. The servants downstairs cried out in panic. Mama Yin, who had rushed over, happened to hear mu Xiaoxiao¡¯sst few words and saw Jiang ruoqian fall. ¡°Little Qian!¡± Mama Yin ran over anxiously. The servants had already rushed forward to help Jiang ruoqian up, but she had already fallen unconscious. Mama Yin was extremely worried. ; little Qian, little Qian, how are you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss on the stairs. Mama Yin raised her head and chided mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± Xiaoxiao, how could you say that to her? How can you be so insensible!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks. It was the first time that Mama Yin, who had doted on her the most apart from her family, had reprimanded her like that ... Chapter 2713 2713 Hurt her heart (1) Mu Xiaoxiao only felt her heart clench in pain. Behind her, Yin Shaojie hugged her. He met Mama Yin¡¯s eyes and called out in a heavy tone, ¡± mom! ; Mama Yin reacted almost immediately, knowing that she had been too harsh. She instantly regretted it, especially when she saw mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dazed face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put away her hurt expression and shook her head. ; it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my fault for saying something I shouldn¡¯t have. Mama Yin, hurry and take a look at Jiang ruoqian. Is she okay? ¡± Jiang ruoqian was already in poor health. If she fell again, would she ... Thinking of this possibility, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but worry. Mama Yin thought that she was really fine, so she turned her attention to Jiang ruoqian. Only Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze was fixed on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, his long arms hugging her tightly. Jiang ruoqian was sent to the hospital in no time. At first, mu Xiaoxiao was also considering whether she should go along, but after some hesitation, she didn¡¯t go. She turned to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± you must be worried about Jiang ruoqian too, right? Do you want to go to the hospital? I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± How could Yin Shaojie not be worried? In a moment of desperation, just because his mother couldn¡¯t tell, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t. His mother¡¯s harsh words had clearly hurt her. ; Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t mind what my mother said just now. She was just a little anxious and her tone was a little harsh. She didn¡¯t mean to me you. ; He wanted tofort her. His heart ached when he saw the sadness in her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to smile at him, but her smile was a little forced. She felt that her smile was ugly, so she simply stopped smiling. Now that things hade to this, it was not the time tough. She said calmly to Yin Shaojie, ¡± I¡¯m fine, really. How could I me Mama Yin? it was indeed my fault for saying things that I shouldn¡¯t have. Mama Yin was right. I was too insensible. ; However, the more she acted this way, the more Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± He wanted to reach out to pull her, but she blocked him with her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back and take a shower first. Go to the hospital to see Jiang ruoqian quickly. Let me know if anything happens, okay? ¡± Hurry up and go.¡± No matter how she urged him, he refused to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about him and went upstairs. Yin Shaojie followed. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was behind her, but she still closed the door with a bang, leaving him outside. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± He called out from outside. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She didn¡¯t want to pretend with him anymore, so she said bluntly, ¡± I want to be alone. Can you let me be alone? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll apany you. ; ¡°No need!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone suddenly became more serious. Her chest heaved up and down as she said slowly, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Go to the hospital. I¡¯m fine. Jiang ruoqian is the one who¡¯s not. What if something happens to her? ¡± Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Yin Shaojie said helplessly, ¡± why should I be worried about her? Can you not say that? I¡¯m feeling very ufortable.¡± Inside, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Shaojie knocked on the door again. ; Xiaoxiao, open the door and let me apany you, okay? ¡± I know you¡¯re very sad right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not sad ... I¡¯m also a little worried about Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s condition. So, can you go to the hospital? Help me check on her condition. If she¡¯s fine, call me and tell me. Hurry up and go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was urging him to go to the hospital. Chapter 2714 2714 Hurt her heart (2) Yin Shaojie saw that something was wrong with her, so there was no way he would leave. Even if the sky fell, he would stay here to protect her. ; okay, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re unhappy. I¡¯ll be with you outside. As long as you know that I¡¯m with you, that¡¯s all. ; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, then don¡¯t. But can you not go outside? ¡± It¡¯s already sote, you should go back to your room to take a shower and rest.¡± However, Yin Shaojie was very insistent. Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly irritated. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Can you give me some space? Why did he have to be so clingy? I told you to go back to your room, you¡¯re not allowed to guard me outside! If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Outside the door, Yin Shaojie paused for a moment before finallypromising. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the bed, couldn¡¯t hear any more sounds outside. She buried her face in her knees, tears streaming down her face. She felt so sad. Even though she knew that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have, it was the first time that Mama Yin, who had watched her grow up, had said something so harsh to her. At that moment, Mama Yin¡¯s words of reprimand were still echoing in her mind. Yingluo, why are you so insensible! This sentence was yed over and over again, making mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ache again and again. Even if she was rational and could tell that Mama Yin wasn¡¯t really ming her, Mama Yin still doted on her a lot. However, she was still very sad. She couldn¡¯t stop crying. After crying for a long time, mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and calmed herself down. Then, she found her phone and called her father. He picked up the call and heard his father¡¯s familiar voice. Upon hearing this voice, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes became sore and she wanted to cry again. ¡°Father, I want to go to Lhasa to find you, can I? I want to go now.¡± She said hurriedly. Mu zhengbo asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that if she said too much, it would reveal that she was crying, so she pretended to be rxed and said, ¡± no, I just miss you. I miss you so much. Daddy, I miss you so much. I miss you so much. I just want to go and find you. Let me go and find you, okay? ¡± At this moment, she was like a child who could not live without her parents. Perhaps her pleading was effective, for mu zhengbai¡¯s heart softened. ; alright, you cane if you want, but it¡¯s already sote. Can you wait until tomorrow? ¡± I¡¯ll arrange a ne for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; okay, tomorrow then. I want the earliest flight. ; Mu zhengbo said, ¡± there aren¡¯t that many flights to Lhasa. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve made the arrangements, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As long as her father was willing to let her look for him, she would agree to anything. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to talk too much, afraid that her father would hear her crying. After her pleading seeded, she chatted a little more and found an excuse to hang up. The surroundings returned to silence. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, hugging her legs, her chin resting on her knees, and her phone in her hand. She was in a daze, letting herself rx. After she calmed down, she decided to leave tomorrow. At least, she had to make sure Jiang ruoqian was fine. Although Jiang ruoqian had fallen down by herself, her condition would not have worsened if the two of them had not quarreled. Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t shirk her responsibility. If Jiang ruoqian died because of this fall, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. ; I hope she¡¯s fine ... ; mu Xiaoxiao mumbled. The grievances in her heart were still lingering. She wanted to leave, not because she was angry with Mama Yin. Chapter 2715 2715 Hurt her heart (3) She just wanted to escape from this suffocating situation. Why Jiang ruoqian stayed in the yin family, how long Jiang ruoqian could live, and what Jiang ruoqian¡¯s motives were all none of her business. If ... Yin Shaojie was so easily snatched away by another woman, then she didn¡¯t want him anymore. Humans were selfish. That¡¯s right, people should be more selfish. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to appear so sensible anymore. She was very upset now. She wanted to escape, so she would be a little selfish. If she wanted to escape from this ce, then she would escape. She didn¡¯t want to be a good child anymore. It was so tiring to be a good child ... She wanted to go to her father¡¯s side and stay with her parents. Perhaps, in this world, only one¡¯s parents would love and dote on one unconditionally. No matter what one did wrong, they would always stand by one¡¯s side. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was wasting her time on a dead end. She felt that Mama Yin didn¡¯t love her anymore after she said those harsh words to her. Even if Mama Yin still doted on her, it was a fact that Mama Yin cared more about Jiang ruoqian. If he had to waste his time, then so be it ... She was a human, not a God. Her heart was made of flesh, and she would feel pain and difort. Mu Xiaoxiao let go of her negative emotions. She let go of her arms and slowly slid down from her sitting position to lie on the bed. She didn¡¯t notice the rustling soundsing from the balcony. After a while, a dark figure appeared on the balcony. Fortunately, the door to the balcony was open. The ck shadow walked in. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice it at all. Her eyes were out of focus, and she seemed to be lost in thought. The ck shadow walked to the bed and gently lifted the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and it was only then that she noticed that someone had barged in. She jumped in shock and turned around to see Yin Shaojie. ¡°It¡¯s me, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ; you ... How did you get in? ¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to the balcony. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. ; you climbed up? ¡± Yin Shaojie thought that she was worried about him, so he exined, ¡± I took adder. It¡¯s very safe. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and wanted to kick him off the bed. ; Hey, hey, hey ... ; Yin Shaojie quickly dodged and grabbed her calf. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, red at him, and said, ¡± get out! ; Yin Shaojie suddenly pounced on her and hugged her. He stared at her red and swollen eyes, his dark eyes full of heartache. ¡°You¡¯re crying like this, how can I not do anything?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head away and grumbled, ¡± you just promised to let me have some peace and quiet. ; ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you just calm down? Look at your eyes, they¡¯re so swollen from crying. How swollen will they be tomorrow? I¡¯ll get someone to bring you something to apply on themter, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her and said to her in a soft voice. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao paused. If her eyes were obviously swollen, it would not do for her father to see them when she went to Lhasa tomorrow. Because she would be able to escape from this ce tomorrow, it was equivalent to getting rid of all her troubles here. Thus, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood was much gentler. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She said. Yin Shaojie asked the servant to bring something for the ice pack. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t chase him away and allowed him to serve her. By the time she was done with her bath, it was alreadyte at night. The servant informed her that Jiang ruoqian was safe and sound. She had only fainted and had to stay in the hospital temporarily. Yin Shaojie was worried about mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to sleep in her room. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn¡¯t allow it. With him watching her, how was she going to leave tomorrow? Yin Shaojie was only willing to return to his room after she threatened him. Chapter 2716 2716 Hurt her heart (4) In the early morning, around four o ¡®clock, it was also the time when people slept the most. Mu Xiaoxiao quietly went downstairs, avoiding all the servants, and left through the back door of the yin residence. She searched for the flight information. The earliest flight from A city to Lhasa was after six O ¡®clock, so she could catch this flight if she rushed to the airport now. It just so happened that at this time, everyone was in a deep sleep and no one noticed that she had left. Mu Xiaoxiao left the yin residence in silence. After walking for a while, she finally managed to hail a taxi and took it to the airport. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her state of mind, but city A, which was past four o ¡®clock, had a strange appearance. Mu Xiaoxiao was lost in thought as she looked out the window at the scenery that was moving backward. She was in a daze all the way to the airport. She got out of the car and went straight to the ticket machine. Since she didn¡¯t have any luggage, everything was simple. She took her ticket and went through the security check. There were still 20 minutes before boarding. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if it was because she was thinking of seeing her father soon or because she could escape from all her recent troubles, but she was looking forward to it. That¡¯s right, there was also Lhasa, which she had never been to, which was also worth looking forward to. There was only one more person left before she went through the security check. She thought, Lhasa should be much colder than A city, right? After she passed the security check, she wondered if there were any clothing stores inside. She needed to buy some clothes, otherwise it would be very cold when she got off the ne. Or, she could buy them when she arrived in Lhasa, but she did not know if the airport there had any ... Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the person in front of her entered and the security officer waved at her. It was her turn. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to walk forward when she was suddenly pulled back by a force. She almost lost her bnce and fell into a warm and familiar embrace. ¡°You idiot!¡± The sound of Yin Shaojie gritting his teeth rang in her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao froze and then struggled. ¡°You let me go! Let me go!¡± How could Yin Shaojie let go of her? he dragged her out of the security check. The security guard walked over. Yin Shaojie had just run all over the ce to look for her. He was still panting, his thin lips on her cheek, kissing her andforting her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter that you can¡¯t talk to me about? You must leave.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t say anything. The security guards knew that the couple was quarreling and walked away. Yin Shaojie sighed, and his maic voice softened as he said, ¡± have you ever thought about it? If you leave like this, how sad will my mom be?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wet as she looked at him, and her voice was choked as she said, ¡± okay, I lost. I can¡¯t bear to see Mama Yin sad. ; Even if Mama Yin was willing to make her sad, she just couldn¡¯t bear to make Mama Yin sad. So she lost. Seeing her like this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± She was brought back to the yin residence by Yin Shaojie. She thought that she could hide it from them, but she didn¡¯t expect that the yin family knew that she was leaving. As soon as she entered the house, Mama Yin rushed up to her with red eyes and hugged her. ; Xiaoxiao, my baby Xiaoxiao ... I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Mama Yin¡¯s fault. Mama Yin broke your heart ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened, and she reached out to hug her. ¡°Mama Yin, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t say that ...¡± Seeing Mama Yin cry, her heart ached and she regretted her rashness. Her father had even told her to let the yin family know when she left, but she didn¡¯t say anything and still left secretly. Mama Yin was clearly flustered. She hugged her tightly, as if she was afraid that she would leave if she let go. Her voice was choked as she said, ¡± Xiaoxiao ... Can you forgive Mama Yin? ¡± Chapter 2717 2717 The distance between two hearts (1) The more you care about someone, the easier it is for you to soften your heart. Since Mama Yin had already said so, and mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to make her sad, how could she not agree? So she nodded. Mama Yin¡¯s eyes were wet with tears as she hugged her head tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, patted her back, and said, ¡± Mama Yin, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m going to be sad if you keep crying. ; Mama Yin felt guilty and continued, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Mama Yin didn¡¯t mean to make you sad. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I love you the most. How could I bear to make you sad ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; I know, I know. Of course, I know that Mama Yin dotes on me the most. I also know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯m really not angry with you. ; She was indeed not angry with Mama Yin. Because sheter thought that her words ¡®it¡¯s not that you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re about to die¡¯ were indeed very hurtful. She was sad because Mama Yin was one of the closest people to her, so any harsh words from Mama Yin would make her sad. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled at Mama Yin, looking as sweet and cute as usual. ; Mama Yin, I didn¡¯t leave because I was angry with you. I just ... Suddenly missed my dad so much, so I wanted to go and look for him. I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you. I should have told you. ; She had been impulsive and had sneaked away in a moment of stubbornness. Mama Yin hugged her tightly again, looking as if she was very protective of her. Mu Xiaoxiao allowed her to hug her. After a while, she said apologetically to Papa Yin, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to have made everyone worry about me. ; Papa Yin said, ¡± I should be worried about you. You don¡¯t know how sad Mama Yin was when she found out that you had sneaked away. She regretted telling you offst night and was thinking about how to make it up to you. ; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m really fine. I really shouldn¡¯t have said that about Jiang ruoqian. I was wrong too. ; Papa Yin was relieved to see that she had really gotten over it. ; alright, Xiaoxiao woke up so early and hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. She must be hungry. ; He was reminding his wife. Mama Yin continued to hug mu Xiaoxiao, not wanting to let go. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her hand. ; Mama Yin, let¡¯s have breakfast? ¡± She was as usual, as if nothing had changed. Mama Yin nodded. ; yeah, my Xiaoxiao baby should be hungry. Have breakfast. ; So, the group went to have breakfast. Mu Xiaoxiao had woken up too early and didn¡¯t get enough sleep, so she went back to catch up on her sleep after breakfast. She slept until noon. When she woke up and opened her eyes, she found herself in a certain someone¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice rang out above her head. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the nket was too warm or because his body temperature was too warm, but mu Xiaoxiao felt her entire body warming up. She stretchedzily. Her little hand fumbled around the bed, as if she was looking for something. Yin Shaojie knew that she was looking for her phone. He reached out his long arm and helped her take the phone, stuffing it into her small hand. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the time on her phone. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock. Yin Shaojie thought that she would continue to sleep in. Unexpectedly, she suddenly left his arms and got up. ¡°Continue to sleep for a while. I won¡¯t be going to ss today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly. She got off the bed and put on her slippers before going to the bathroom. She came out after washing up and went to change her clothes. Yin Shaojie followed behind her and asked, ¡± you still want to go to school? ¡± Chapter 2718 2718 The distance between two hearts (2) ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She wasn¡¯t treating him coldly, nor did she have a distant attitude, but Yin Shaojie felt that something was wrong. Mu Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and left the room. ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me.¡± Yin Shaojie said from behind. She did not wait for him. Yin Shaojie quickly returned to his room, changed his clothes, and went downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the sofa with Mama Yin beside her. ; Xiaoxiao, I made your favorite dessert. Try it. If you like it, you can bring some to schoolter. ; The table was filled with all kinds of desserts, all small and cute, and they were all wrapped in oil paper. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. ; thank you, Mama Yin. You¡¯ve made so much. It smells so good, and I can tell it¡¯s delicious at first nce. Mama Yin¡¯s cooking is the best. ; As usual, she didn¡¯t change at all. Seeing her like this, Mama Yin finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Try it, I¡¯ll pour you some milk.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite. ; it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ll take it to school to eat. I can¡¯t eat too much now. It¡¯s time for lunch. After lunch, I have to go to school. ; Mama Yin quickly prepared lunch for her and got the kitchen to prepare all of Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite dishes. When they were eating together, Mama Yin would put food on her te, and she ate it obediently. Young master Yin also gave her some food, and she ate it. Mu Xiaoxiao even took the initiative to ask about Jiang ruoqian¡¯s situation. Her expression was emotionless, as if she was only worried about Jiang ruoqian. Mama Yin said, ¡± Xiaoxi is fine. ; Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡± Oh, then she¡¯s discharged today, right? ¡± Mama Yin paused for a moment before saying, ¡± she¡¯ll be staying in the hospital for the next two days to do some tests. ; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t ask any further, and the topic ended. She finished her meal very quickly and even took the initiative to ask the servant to pack up the desserts that Mama Yin had made for her to eat at school. ¡°Mama Yin, I¡¯ll be going to school then.¡± At the entrance, before getting into the car, mu Xiaoxiao hugged Mama Yin as usual. ¡°Focus on your lessons.¡± Yin Shaojie opened the car door for her. Mu Xiaoxiao got into the car and waved at Mama Yin. A luxurious ck Bentley drove out of the yin residence¡¯s main gate. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything and just kept looking out the window. Yin Shaojie tried to find topics to chat with her, and she answered his questions, but she didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him. After a while, she suddenly put on her earphones and looked out of the car window while listening to music. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao ...¡± He called her a few times, but she didn¡¯t respond. He had no choice but to remove the earphones from her ears and call out again, ¡± Xiaoxiao. ; Mu Xiaoxiao then turned to look at him. With a calm expression, she asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned slightly. ¡°Come sit closer.¡± She was sitting very close to the window, which made him feel a sense of distance. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao shifted and sat beside him. Yin Shaojie reached out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. Fortunately, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t Dodge or struggle. As usual, she leaned against his strong chest like a sofa, but she turned her head to look outside. ¡°What are you listening to? Is it a good song?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m just listening. ; Yin Shaojie put her other earphone into his ear and listened to it with her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t stop him. Soon, they arrived at shangde high. Mu Xiaoxiao put away her earphones, opened the door, and got out of the car. Then, she put her hands in the pockets of her jacket and walked forward. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± Yin Shaojie caught up to her in quick steps and put his arm around her shoulder as usual. Mu Xiaoxiao allowed him to hug her. Clearly, everything was the same as usual. Chapter 2719 2719 The distance between two hearts (3) However, Yin Shaojie felt that something was amiss. There seemed to be something between him and Xiaoxiao, preventing him from touching her heart. She was clearly smiling, she was clearly responding to him, and she was clearly asking him to hug her ... Everything was clearly the same as usual. However, Yin Shaojie felt an indescribable sense of difort. When they were about to reach the year one building, mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked him, ¡± are you going to the Student Union? I want to go to the ssroom directly.¡± Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes. ; there¡¯s still half an hour before ss starts. Come with me to the Student Union Building. Qiqing should be there too. ; ¡°No, I want to go to the ssroom directly.¡± ; there¡¯s no one in the ssroom if you go at this time. Let¡¯s go, follow me to the Student Union. ; Mu Xiaoxiao did not insist and listened to him. When the two of them arrived at the Student Union Building, they saw han qiqing lying on the sofa, ying with her phone. Upon hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, han qiqing¡¯s ears twitched, and she immediately jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Xiaoxiao! I sent you a lot of WeChat messages, didn¡¯t you see them? Why didn¡¯t youe to ss this morning? Are you sick?¡± Han qiqing put on her shoes and quickly jumped over. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ; I was sleeping in, so I didn¡¯te. ; Han qiqing looked envious. ; I also want to sleep in so I don¡¯t have toe to ss ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and followed her to the sofa. Han qiqing nced at Yin Shaojie and whispered into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡± well ... I¡¯ve been thinking about it the whole night, and I think I should tell you. ; ¡°Tell me what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled. Han qiqing then told him about how Jiang Ruoxi had asked Yin Shaojie to be her boyfriend for ten minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I already know. ; ¡°Ah? You knew? Yin Shaojie confessed to you? How did you deal with the woman in the end?¡± Han qiqing asked in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said, ¡± what do you mean by how to deal with it? ¡± Han qiqing said agitatedly, ¡± are you just going to let it go like this? That woman is so scheming, and she¡¯s still staying with you guys. She¡¯s going to cause trouble next time. This won¡¯t do, Xiaoxiao. You¡¯d better move back to the apartment with Yin Shaojie. The further away you are from her, the better.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to care. ; it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter where we live. ; ¡°How can it not be rted? Xiaoxiao, you ... Aiya, I don¡¯t even know if I should tell you ... ; han qiqing frowned in frustration. Looking at her, she finally said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you. When Yin Shaojie found out that Jiang something was missingst night, you didn¡¯t even know how nervous he was. Other than you, I¡¯ve never seen him nervous about any girl ... ; She didn¡¯t want to tell Xiaoxiao because she was afraid that Xiaoxiao would overthink it and feel bad. After she said it, han qiqing looked at Xiaoxiao worriedly. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was calm as if it was nothing serious. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing was stunned. You only said ¡®Oh¡¯? Aren¡¯t you angry? Aren¡¯t you worried that something¡¯s going on between Yin Shaojie and that woman?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop them if they want anything.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Han qiqing waspletely shocked and couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong ... Why don¡¯t you seem to mind?¡± And she could actually smile? Was this still the Xiaoxiao she knew? Could it have been switched? Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± alright, I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Let¡¯s y a game. ; Han qiqing looked at her in confusion. ; Xiaoxiao ... Are you really okay? ¡± Chapter 2720 2720 The distance between two hearts (4) ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to her calmly. It would be strange if he was fine! Han qiqing didn¡¯t believe him. You call this fine? This is called a big problem! But ... That wasn¡¯t right. She had clearly seen Yin Shaojiee in with Xiaoxiao in his arms. So, the two of them didn¡¯t quarrel or have a cold War. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at qiqing¡¯s expression, pursed her lips, and said, ¡± I¡¯m really fine. I just don¡¯t want to worry about those things anymore. What¡¯s mine is mine ... ; She didn¡¯t want what didn¡¯t belong to her. Han qiqing thought that she had just gotten over it, so she didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Alright,e, let¡¯s y a game.¡± It was time for ss. Yin Shaojie sent mu Xiaoxiao to the door of year one¡¯s ss S. He chatted with her for a while before leaving. Feng Tianqi didn¡¯te today. Mu Xiaoxiao attended ss as usual, asionally daydreaming and looking at the scenery outside the window. When school ended, Yin Shaojie came to pick her up. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not going home for dinner tonight. Elizabeth has asked me out for dinner. ; Yin Shaojie frowned. ; I¡¯ll go with you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, Elizabeth wants to talk to me about her drawing. Why are you standing there? ¡± Are you a third wheel?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll send you there then. ; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no need. Elizabeth said that she¡¯ll send someone to pick me up. You can go home directly. ; Yin Shaojie held her hand, not wanting to separate from her. He felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Call her and tell her not to send anyone. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± She had an appointment with Elizabeth, and he couldn¡¯t ask her to turn it down. However, he didn¡¯t want to give in either. He had to send her there personally and know where she was. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t change his mind and gave in. She called Elizabeth. Elizabeth sent her the address. Yin Shaojie hadn¡¯t driven here today, so he had borrowed a car from song Shijun and let song Shijun take the Han family¡¯s car back. Song Shijun asked him, ¡± are you and Xiaoxiao alright? I feel like you guys are acting weird.¡± Yin Shaojie paused and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ; Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. ; Yin Shaojie sent mu Xiaoxiao to the address that Elizabeth had given him. It was a five-star hotel that the organizer had arranged for Elizabeth, and there was a high-end Western restaurant below the hotel. When mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, Yin Shaojie suddenly took her hand and lingered around it, unwilling to let go. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to go with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; I don¡¯t want you to be a third wheel. Go home quickly. ; ¡°Then call me after you¡¯re done eating.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She asked him to let go of her hand and walked into the dining room without looking back. Yin Shaojie looked at her back, his dark eyes silent. Two hourster. Mu Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth walked out of the restaurant together. Elizabeth looked as if she had not had enough. She wanted to call Xiaoxiao to her room to continue the conversation, but Xiaoxiao shook her head and said that she was going home. The two said their goodbyes and Elizabeth returned to the five-star hotel. As mu Xiaoxiao walked, she didn¡¯t call Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t know that a car had been following her. She only saw it when she turned around. It turned out that Yin Shaojie had been waiting for her outside. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to walk to the car, open the door, and get in. ¡°You didn¡¯t go home?¡± She looked at Yin Shaojie and asked. Yin Shaojie held her hand, his handsome face darkening slightly. ; didn¡¯t I ask you to call me after dinner? ¡± She said, ¡± I ate too much, so I wanted to take a walk. ; He stared at her. Everything was normal, but he felt like there was a wall between them, and he couldn¡¯t touch her. Chapter 2721 2721 I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore (1) His heart felt like it was being sealed in a small space, and he felt an indescribable difort. With one hand on the steering wheel, Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and asked, ¡± I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Aren¡¯t you worried about whether I¡¯m hungry? ¡± In the past, she would have been worried about him. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked andughed. ; you¡¯re an adult. If you¡¯re hungry, can¡¯t you go and eat? ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, turned around, and started the car. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her elbow against the car door, her eyes looking out at the scenery. Her expression was calm, and no one could tell what she was feeling. She was clearly sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, but he felt like there was a huge distance between them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart felt stifled. He took two deep breaths before he felt morefortable. The journey home was quiet. Yin Shaojie would chat with her from time to time, and mu Xiaoxiao would always respond to him. However, her attitude was no longer the same as before. They were no longer teasing or ridiculing each other. Instead, they were having a normal conversation. It was so normal that ... It was abnormal. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face darkened. There was still some distance to go before they reached home. Mu Xiaoxiao had put on her earphones again and was listening to music. In his memory, she rarely listened to music with her earphones on. Especially when she was with him, her attention was always on him. The MU Xiaoxiao now was unpredictable. Clearly, he was the one who imed to know her best. After entering the wealthy District, there were very few cars and people. Yin Shaojie stopped the car in an area with no one around. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± He turned around to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the car had stopped and thought that they had returned home. When she looked up, she realized that it wasn¡¯t. She turned to look at him, her ck grape-like eyes filled with confusion. ; did the car break down? ¡± ¡°No, I just want to have a chat with you.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a serious expression. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to care. She smiled and said, ¡± talk about what? ¡± ; are you still angry? ¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said amusedly, ¡± no, I don¡¯t look angry. ; Indeed, she did not look angry. Just like usual, she always had a smile on her face and did not deliberately ignore him. But ... However, Yin Shaojie felt that there was something between them, and they weren¡¯t as close as before. This made him very ufortable. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin in her hand and looked at him as she said, ¡± is it just a psychological effect? ¡± Was it really just a psychological effect? Yin Shaojie denied this statement in his heart. It wasn¡¯t. It definitely wasn¡¯t. He looked into her eyes, trying to see through her emotions. However, he only felt that there was an invisible wall between them. He looked at her with a frown and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, if you¡¯re unhappy, can you tell me? Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled innocently. ; I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m really not. I¡¯ve just thought it through. After thinking it through, my mood has be better. ; ¡°Really?¡± He couldn¡¯t tell if her smile was real or fake. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, ¡± do you think that I¡¯m still angry with Mama Yin? ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I wasn¡¯t angry from the start. Mama Yin was right. I really shouldn¡¯t have said that. If I were Jiang Ruoxi, it would be too hurtful to hear that. From Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s understandable that she wanted to do something in her final days.¡± Chapter 2722 2722 I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore (2) ; maybe she has her own reasons for wanting to make you her boyfriend for ten minutes. I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her in a moment of anger without asking clearly. ; ¡°I¡¯m too jealous and not considerate enough.¡± She was saying that she was wrong. Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed even more. She appeared to be so generous and open-minded, but he only felt that his heart was heavy. What was wrong ... It shouldn¡¯t be like this. He should be happy that she had be reasonable and would think about others, right? No, he would definitely not be happy. His Xiaoxiao should not be like this! Why did she have to think for others in every way and then suffer for herself? His Xiaoxiao should be happy and happy and do whatever she wanted. Even if she was willful and unreasonable, he would protect her as long as she was happy. But now ... Why did it be like this? He thought back to when she had just returned to the country, and her smile was so bright and bright. Looking at her now, her smile was so sweet, but it made him feel that something was missing. What was missing? Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were locked on her. Concern made one confused. His thoughts were in a mess, and his clear mind became a little muddled. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was silent and didn¡¯t want to guess what he was thinking. She stretchedzily and said, ¡± it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go home first. I want to go back and take a shower. ; Yin Shaojie nodded and decided to go home first. When they got home, mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs by herself. When she met Mama Yin in the living room, she even greeted her affectionately. Yin Shaojie came in behind her, his dark eyes watching her back as she went upstairs. Mama Yin walked to his side and saw that he did not look well. She asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± nothing. ; Just as he was about to take a step forward, he thought of something. He turned to his mother and said, ¡± mother, about Jiang ruoqian ... ; On the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao had already gone upstairs, but she suddenly felt thirsty. She turned around and went downstairs, wanting to get a ss of water. Who knew that she would hear the conversation between Yin Shaojie and Mama Yin on the stairs? ¡°I can¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao. In any case, I can¡¯t tell her.¡± Mama Yin¡¯s tone was firm. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks. She had been about to walk down, but she retracted her steps. She turned around and went upstairs without thinking about what he had to say. When she returned to her room, she asked the servant to get her some water. After a while, Yin Shaojie went upstairs. He wanted to go to her room, but he realized that she had locked the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± He knocked on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him. She was half-lying on the sofa, ying with her phone. She only got up and went to open the door after Yin Shaojie knocked a few times. ; what are you doing? I¡¯m about to take a shower, ¡± he said impatiently. Yin Shaojie looked at her. ; didn¡¯t you ask someone to get you some water? I asked the kitchen to make a strawberry milkshake.¡± ; I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water. Ah, forget it. Milkshake it is. ; Mu Xiaoxiao took the strawberry milkshake from his hand, raised her head, and gulped it down. Then, she stuffed the cup back into his hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Can you go out now? I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± No matter what he wanted to say, she pushed him out and closed the door with a bang. She leaned against the door and lowered her head in silence. After a while, she raised her head and walked towards the cloakroom. When she came out of the shower, she realized that Yin Shaojie had somehow appeared in her room. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t ask, nor did she look at him. She dried her hair with a towel as she walked to the bed. Chapter 2723 2723 I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore (3) She sat on the bed. Yin Shaojie walked over and said, ¡± I¡¯ll help you dry your hair. ; ¡°No need, I¡¯ll blow it myself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected his help, her expression calm. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He walked over to the bed and suddenly picked her up by the waist. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him in response to his overbearing manner. He looked at her. ; if you¡¯re angry, hit me. ; He would rather she vent her anger on him than see her like this. Nothing had changed, but a wall had been built in her heart, separating her from him. Although Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t show it, he was actually panicking inside. If this continued, would their rtionship slowly change? Her heart was separated by him, so she simply drove him out ... He was really panicking. He would not allow her to do that. Absolutely not! She could only be intimate with him and nothing could stand in their way. Mu Xiaoxiao said speechlessly, ¡± go ahead and brag if you want to. ; Why would she stop someone who was willing to serve her? Yin Shaojie carried her to the sofa. After she sat down, he went to get the hairdryer. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up. ; sit tight, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. ; I¡¯ll get my phone. ; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll get it for you. Sit tight. ; It was enough that he was so overbearing! Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She could only sit back down cross-legged and hug a pillow in her arms. Yin Shaojie took the hairdryer and her phone and handed it to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Jun zeye in front of him. Yingluo, hello, hello, are you there? Ah ze had said that as long as she looked for him, he would definitely reply to her as soon as possible. She had thought that it would take a while, but he replied almost immediately. He was there. The style of his reply was exactly the same as his personality. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked where he was. Xuanji¡¯s capital. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t in city A, mu Xiaoxiao looked disappointed. Yingluo, when are youing to city A? You¡¯re always here for such a short time. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever had a meal with you. The sound of the hairdryer and the hot wind could be heard. Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers ran through her silk-like hair, his movements very gentle. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care if he saw her as she chatted with Jun zeye as if no one was around. Ran ran, can I go to the capital to find you after the end-of-term exams? He left. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Yingluo, it¡¯s a deal then! You have to be my tour guide, and you have to provide me with food and amodation. He left. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled again. Yin Shaojie looked at her smile from the top of her head and felt as if he was being pricked by needles. She said she was going to the capital, but she didn¡¯t say she was going with him. It was as if he was no longer part of her n. The two of them had always been inseparable. Wherever he went, she would follow and stick to him. Recalling the previous scenes, he only felt as if it was a lifetime ago. She had changed. It was as if she no longer needed him. He was no longer a necessity in her life. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached terribly. ; Xiaoxiao ... ; something seemed to be stuck in his throat. No, it was his heart. Something was blocking it, and it was very ufortable. She felt his hand stop. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. ; I haven¡¯t dried it yet. ; Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she put down her phone, took the hairdryer from his hand, and dried herself. If it was in the past, she would definitely pester him and use all sorts of coquettish methods or a Queen-likemanding tone to ask him to help her dry it. Chapter 2724 2724 I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore (4) Now, she would rather do it herself than beg him. She did not need his help. yeah. Actually, everyone can be independent. Whether she needs you or not, it¡¯s up to her. She relies on you, needs you, trusts you, and has always been the one to choose. Therefore, she could choose to take back everything. Yin Shaojie suddenly felt as if his heart was suffocating, making it hard for him to breathe. He wanted to say, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be like this ... However, he was the cause of all this. The two of them had always been so intimate. It was him who had repeatedly made her suffer and hurt her heart. So, he didn¡¯t me her. He had clearly said that he would make her happy, let her live a life without worry, and let her live as she wished. He was the one who went back on his word and didn¡¯t do it. Noticing Yin Shaojie¡¯s silence, mu Xiaoxiao dried her hair and turned to look at him. The pain on his face was unconcealed. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. ; what ... What are you doing ... ; she asked. She still loved him after all, and seeing him like this, mu Xiaoxiao felt bad. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and looked at her with his dark eyes. ; Xiaoxiao, can you not treat me like this? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± His eyes were red. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes also reddened. ¡°What do you mean by don¡¯t do this? what are you saying? I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Shaojie took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision. ; okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know. I¡¯ll tell you everything. I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Can you stop doing this? ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you, I shouldn¡¯t have made you sad again and again. I want to kill myself now!¡± He recalled what had happened recently and realized how wrong he had been. She had been bullied and he thought that she would be fine after helping her punish those people. He was wrong. He had missed out on her grievances. He thought that she would be fine after he exined that there was nothing going on between him and Jiang ruoqian. But that wasn¡¯t the case. She had always kept it in her heart. All the grievances she had suffered and her sadness umted in her heart. He had never really solved these problems. He also said that there were some things he could not tell her and that she should not ask. She didn¡¯t ask anymore, but the question mark remained in her heart. Jiang ruoqian clearly didn¡¯t have much time left, so why did shee to stay at the yin residence? why didn¡¯t she go back to spend time with her family? why was everyone in the yin family so nice to Jiang ruoqian? why, why ... There were so many suspicious points, and his Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she not see it? She had questions, but he didn¡¯t tell her, so she could only make wild guesses. And the trigger was his mother¡¯s harsh words. What would Xiaoxiao think? She might have thought that Mama Yin didn¡¯t love her anymore, and that Mama Yin loved Jiang ruoqian more. She had clearly suffered, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let her Mama Yin be sad, so she chose to be a sensible child. The more Yin Shaojie thought about it, the more his heart ached, and the more he felt that he was detestable. They always liked to stand from their own perspective, think for the good of each other, and make decisions without permission to hide things from each other. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to know now either. ; ¡°No, I should have told you. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with his dark eyes. He held her hand tightly. ; Xiaoxiao, I made the wrong decision. I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore. About Jiang ruoqian, she ... ; Chapter 2725 2725 The truth (1) Mu Xiaoxiao held her breath. An inexplicable sense of uneasiness surged in her heart. ¡°Stop! ¡°Wait, wait a minute, I don¡¯t want to know ...¡± She said nervously. What would he say? Her mind was in a mess. She suddenly couldn¡¯t guess what he might say. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s serious expression made her feel very bad. This meant that he was about to say bad news. It was bad news for her. Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and held it tightly in his big hand as if he was giving her strength. His dark eyes were fixed on her as he said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, this matter is rted to you, so you have the right to know. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Anything rted to her ... Why was she involved in Jiang ruoqian¡¯s incident? Without waiting for her to think further, Yin Shaojie said, ¡± two months ago, Jiang ruoqian donated her liver to your father. ; Mu Xiaoxiao looked shocked. ¡°She ... She donated her liver to my father? What was the meaning of this? Why ... Does my father need her to donate her liver?¡± The uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, attacking her heart. She took a deep breath and found that her chest was a little heavy, as if a big stone was pressing down on her. Yin Shaojie clenched his fists and took a deep breath, a heavy look in his eyes. ¡°Your father ... He has liver cancer. I only found out about this a while ago.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill run down her spine, as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over her head. ¡°You ... You¡¯re joking, right? My father ... How could he have liver cancer? How was that possible? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Yin Shaojie said in a heavy tone, ¡± he doesn¡¯t want you to know. In fact, other than a few people, not many people know about this. Even my parents only found out about this when your father returned to the country and they met up with him. Your father fainted and my parents sent him to the hospital.¡± This terrible news made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind a mess. She looked panicked and at a loss. She tried very hard to find a trace of rationality. ; you said that Jiang ruoqian donated her liver to my father, so ... My father is fine, right? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡± he was fine at first. The reason why I chose Jiang ruoqian was that her liver was the mostpatible with your father¡¯s. After your father¡¯s transnt, he recovered very well and didn¡¯t reject it, but ... ; The word ¡®but¡¯ made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she even had difficulty breathing. But what? Perhaps afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it, Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arms turned to hug her. She continued, ¡± your father fainted when my parents met him. They went to the hospital for an examination and found out that there was a lesion in his liver. That was why your father told them about his cancer. Later, they found Jiang Ruoxi and confirmed that her liver had a lesion as well. ; ; this is the first case of this lesion in the medical field. It can also infect other organs and is very serious. Your father had regr checkups after the operation, so he had started to control and treat it early. But Jiang ruoqian ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. Was this the reason why Jiang ruoqian did not have much time left? Yin Shaojie said solemnly, ¡± when they found Jiang ruoqian, the hospital had already announced to her that she couldn¡¯t be saved. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s family is in urgent need of money, so ... She asked for a sum of money and volunteered to be an experimental subject for your father¡¯s medicine ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Jiang ruoqian ... Chapter 2726 2726 The truth (2) That was why Jiang ruoqian came to the yin residence alone and didn¡¯t want to see her family. That was why the entire Yin family treated her so well. That was why Yin Shaojie had personally gone to Shanghai to pick her up. That was why Mama Yin had chided her for being insensible after what she had said to Jiang ruoqian. The truth of everything was so cruel. Even though mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty, she was more worried about her father at the moment. ¡°How¡¯s my father now?¡± If Jiang ruoqian was going to die because of the disease, her father would also ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, and she started to panic. She pushed Yin Shaojie away, grabbed his shoulder, and asked, ¡± where¡¯s my dad? Where was he now? He also said he was in Lhasa ... He lied to me ... How could he lie to me ...¡± Yin Shaojie was afraid that she would get agitated, so he quickly held her hand and gave her warmth. ¡°He didn¡¯t want us to tell you. He said that we¡¯ll tell you after he¡¯s cured so that you won¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened, and tears fell instantly. She understood her father¡¯s thoughts. But ... How could he hide such a big thing from her? Her vision was blurry from all the crying. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± that¡¯s not right. My father said that he was in Lhasa. I said that I was going over, and he even said that he would arrange a ne for me. How could it have be like this ... ; She was in a mess, not knowing which was real and which was fake. Yin Shaojie pulled her into his arms and let her cry in his embrace. He kissed her hair and said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s why I knew you went to the airport. He told me that your father wanted to slow you down so that we could think of a way to make you stay so that you couldn¡¯t go to Lhasa. But we didn¡¯t expect you to run out in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I couldn¡¯t sleep well, so I went to your room to look for you, only to find that you weren¡¯t there. Then, I rushed to the airport to look for you. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was bawling her eyes out. Her little hands were like those of a drowning person as she wrapped them tightly around his back. ¡°Yin Shaojie, tell me ... How¡¯s my father¡¯s condition now?¡± Yin Shaojie pressed his thin lips against hers, not saying a word. He didn¡¯t say anything, and she panicked even more. She tugged at his clothes and shook him hard. ; say something, say something! ; Hurry up and tell her that her father is fine. Her father has recovered. Hurry up and tell her! Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was heavy as he said, ¡± Jiang Ruoxi tried the medicine once, but it didn¡¯t work ... But your father¡¯s condition is stable for the time being.¡± But ... He didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence. The doctor said that if a treatment method could not be found, the condition of the disease would gradually worsen. Moreover, mu zhengbo had already had a transnt surgery. Coupled with the various factors of the lesion, he could not have another transnt in a short period of time. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed him, her little hand trembling and her knuckles turning white. ¡°Tell me, where is my father now? Is he in the hospital?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Your father lives upstairs.¡± Thus, they had been avoiding her and letting her go upstairs, afraid that she would find out that mu zhengbo was staying in the guest room upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, stunned. ¡°My father is upstairs ...¡± She didn¡¯t know that her father was sick. Her father had always lived in the same building as her, and she had no idea ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted, and it was in pain. She looked at him with teary eyes and said, ¡± so I thought you went upstairs to look for Jiang ruoqian. In fact ... You went to see my father, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Chapter 2727 2727 The truth (3) If she had gone up at that time, she would have known everything. Why didn¡¯t she choose to go up at that time? why didn¡¯t she confront him directly? She suddenly hated herself so much! She had the chance to discover all this, but she missed it. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered again that when she hade home early that time, the maid had looked very flustered and said that she was cleaning upstairs before asking her to go to the yard. Another time, she wanted to go up to see Jiang ruoqian, but was stopped by Mama Yin. Now that he thought about it, he realized that there were so many ws ... However, she had missed all of them. If only she had discovered it earlier, if only she had discovered it earlier ... Yin Shaojie held her shoulder and looked into her eyes. ; you saw me go upstairs to look for Jiang ruoqian? So ... You¡¯ve misunderstood, haven¡¯t you?¡± Of course, he remembered what he had promised her, so he could imagine how angry she would be if she had misunderstood something. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached. This girl had unknowingly hidden so many things in her heart. All he wanted to do now was to hold her in his arms andfort her. However ... He could not do it. There were too many things that he could not do. He felt very useless. Why was he not a God? That way, he could cure mu zhengbo and stop her from being sad. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to him about this now. Nothing else was important. The most important thing now was her father. She pushed him away, stood up, and said in a choked voice, ¡± I want to go up and see my father ... ; ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Yin Shaojie wanted to hold her back. ; your father doesn¡¯t want you to know. He¡¯s just afraid that you¡¯ll be sad. ; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She had to go to her father¡¯s side. Her father, her most beloved father ... Just the thought of him leaving her, leaving her forever, made her feel suffocated. Ignoring his attempts to stop her, mu Xiaoxiao ran out of the room and went upstairs. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to chase after her. He had thought that she would barge into mu zhengbo¡¯s ward. He was at a loss for a moment, not knowing if he should stop her. However, mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks at the door. She did not go in but stood at the door, her petite body trembling. She could hear her father and Papa Yin chatting in the room. Just hearing her father¡¯s voice, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Daddy ...¡± She was almost choked with sobs. She hurriedly covered her mouth and squatted down. Daddy ... Daddy ... She called out for her father in her heart. She wanted to push the door open, go in, see her father, and hug him tightly. But she didn¡¯t do that. She cried so much that she bit her hand, afraid that the people in the room would hear her cry. She sat paralyzed on the floor by the door, crying sorrowfully and loudly, but she did not make a sound. Yin Shaojie walked in front of her. Seeing her cry like this, his heart was in so much pain that it almost died. He couldn¡¯t look at it anymore and reached out to push the door open. At this moment, a small hand grabbed his pants. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was almost drenched in tears. She bit her lip and shook her head at him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached terribly, and he squatted down to face her. Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself at him and hugged his neck tightly. Her cries were all buried in his arms. Yin Shaojie suddenly picked her up and went downstairs. When he returned to her room, he locked the door. He carried her into the bathroom and turned on the water in the sink. Chapter 2728 2728 The truth (4) His slender fingers caressed her tear-stained face and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Xiaoxiao, cry. Cry as much as you want. ; Her tears gushed out again. Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears. The sound of water drowned out all other sounds. ; dad ... Dad ... Yin Shaojie, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my dad. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him ... I can¡¯t live without him ... I already don¡¯t have a mother. I can¡¯t lose my dad too. I don¡¯t want ... I don¡¯t want ... ; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were also red, and they were filled with tears. ¡°No, it definitely won¡¯t.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cried so hard that it made one¡¯s heart ache. He wished he could give her the whole world as long as it could make her happy. She kept crying for a long time. Yin Shaojie was afraid that it would be bad for her eyes if she cried too much, so he quickly coaxed her after she had released most of her sad emotions. ; alright, stop crying. I¡¯ll do everything I can to cure your father. ; Fortunately, the thing that the two familiescked the least was money. He also knew some people with great medical skills. No matter what method was used, even if it was to ask for help, he would not hold back. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she looked up at him. ¡°My dad ... He¡¯ll get better, right?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ; yes, they will. ; Although he wasn¡¯t a doctor and wasn¡¯t 100% sure, at this time, whether it was him or her, they both needed this affirmation. He could only do it by trusting. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, burying her face in his shoulder. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were deep as he hugged her with his long arms, not saying a word. She had cried so hard when she found out about the cruel truth. He could not imagine what would happen to mu zhengbo if something really happened to him ... Yin Shaojie closed his eyes. He was used to analyzing everything from all angles, but at this moment, he just wanted to let go of his rationality. He was only willing to believe that mu zhengbo would definitely be cured. Yes, he definitely would! Afraid that mu Xiaoxiao would get dehydrated from all the crying, Yin Shaojie got the servant to bring some water for her to drink. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood improved a little. She said that she wanted to take a shower, so he stood guard at the door. Because he was worried, he would knock on the door every few minutes to let her talk to him. Mu Xiaoxiao took a longer bath than usual. After she came out, her eyes looked like she had cried again. Yin Shaojie sighed. ; my little devil, can you stop crying? Your eyes won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and said in a choked voice, ¡± I can¡¯t help it ... ; She threw herself into his arms and hugged him, as if that was the only way to feel more at ease and less flustered. ¡°Yin Shaojie, sleep with me tonight ...¡± She didn¡¯t want to be alone. She was afraid. Of course, Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had returned to her previous dependence on him. The two of them hugged each other tightly, and the invisible wall from before disappeared without them knowing. Their hearts were back together again. Yin Shaojie kissed her lovingly. His thin lips moved from her forehead to her eyes, then her nose, and then to her lips. Their lips touched, and in the next second, their tongues and lips melded. The two of them had a feeling that they hadn¡¯t been intimate for a long time, and their hearts were slightly warm. After kissing for a while, the two of them separated. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, frowning as she said, ¡± you smell like smoke ... You smoked? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. ; when I was alone in the room, I didn¡¯t sleep well. I was conflicted about whether I should hide it from you. I was also worried about your father¡¯s condition, so ... Sometimes I would smoke two. ; Her heart ached for him. While he was hiding it from her, he also felt bad. Chapter 2729 2729 Pretend not to know (1) Mu Xiaoxiao cupped his handsome face and looked into his deep ck eyes. She said in a slightly sullen tone, ¡± don¡¯t smoke in the future ... I don¡¯t like you smoking. ; He didn¡¯t smoke usually, so he must be very annoyed, so he smoked? She could almost imagine him standing by the window and looking out, smoking a cigarette in the middle of the night. Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes, nodded, and said, ¡± yeah, I won¡¯t smoke. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t smoke. ; Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. Yin Shaojie was greedy for her sweetness and wanted to kiss her again. He paused and didn¡¯t kiss her. She didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes in his mouth ... Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what he wanted to do and kissed him again. This time, she blocked his sexy lips and did not move away. Yin Shaojie really wanted to hold back, but he couldn¡¯t. His strong long arms wrapped around her slender waist as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Mu Xiaoxiao took the rare initiative and stuck out the tip of her tongue to wrap around his. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breath became hot, and he almost wanted to do something. He let go of her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at him. Suddenly, he picked her up by the waist and walked towards the bed. She could feel his passion and thought that he wanted to do something. To her surprise, he ced her on the bed, covered her with the nket, and said, ¡± go to sleep. ; He alsoy down and hugged her with his long arms. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her little head against his chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she felt that her panicked heart had been soothed. ¡°Yin Shaojie, my dad will be fine, right?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep voice replied, ¡± yeah, he¡¯ll definitely get better. ; Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, and her eyes teared up again. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother anymore ... The heavens won¡¯t be so cruel as to make me lose my father as well, right?¡± Yes, it must be like this. She had never done any bad things since she was young and was kind at heart. She had done good things asionally, so the heavens would not be so bad to her, right? Yin Shaojie nodded, his chin rubbing against her cheek. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ; I suddenly understand why dad wanted me to return to the country and get engaged to you for no reason. ; Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers gently stroked her arm, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was slightly choked as she continued, ¡± I thought it was strange. A year ago, he told me that I could find a boyfriend, but I couldn¡¯t get married too early. The earliest I could get married was 27 or 28 years old, and it would be best if I got marriedter. He wanted me to stay by his side for a few more years before getting married. Then, suddenly ... He wanted me to return to China and get engaged to you. I thought it was strange. Why didn¡¯t I think more about it ... ; If she had thought deeper from the beginning, would she have found out that her father was sick earlier? Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched in pain. ; I remember that a month or two before I returned to China, he pretended to casually ask me if I had anyone I liked. He even deliberately asked a few people I knew. I remember that he mentioned you at that time ... But I don¡¯t remember what he said ... ; So, her father had gone through a selection process and thought that Yin Shaojie was more reliable, so he wanted to entrust her to Yin Shaojie? Thinking of this, mu Xiaoxiao was even sadder, and tears flowed down again. Seeing that she was crying again, Yin Shaojie could only silently wipe her tears away. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. He lowered his head and used his lips to kiss away her tears. Chapter 2730 2730 Pretending not to know (2) Yin Shaojie rejoiced and said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing your father chose me. If he had chosen someone else, what would I have done? ¡± She would not have returned to the country and would not have been engaged to him. The two of them would not be like this. Thinking of this, he tightened his arms and felt the warmth of her body, which made his heart feel at ease. Fortunately, mu zhengbo had chosen him and let her return to the country to get engaged with him. Luckily, they were in love. Fortunately, the two of them didn¡¯t miss each other because of this. Everything was predestined, just like how she was the girl he had chosen. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop crying. Yin Shaojie sighed and wiped her tears away with a thin kiss. ; I¡¯m starting to regret it. Should I not have told you? look at you, you¡¯re so sad. My heart is about to ache to death. ; He could understand why Mu zhengbo wanted to hide this from her. Everyone who loved her did not want her to be so sad. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffled and forced herself to stop crying. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm reached out to the bedside table, grabbed a tissue, and handed it to her. ¡°Wipe your snot, don¡¯t let it get on my clothes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and pretended toin, ¡± are you despising me? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll dislike me. There¡¯s snot on my clothes. What if you dislike meter and don¡¯t let me hug you? ¡± If I don¡¯t hug you, I¡¯m going to lose sleep again tonight.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that she had chased him back to his room to sleep these few days. ¡°You ... You had insomnia when you were sleeping alone?¡± Yin Shaojieughed bitterly and sighed. ; I really can¡¯t sleep. I have so many things on my mind, and I have a conflict with you, so I can¡¯t sleep well. ; Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty. ; I¡¯m sorry ... ; Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and said, ¡± silly girl, I¡¯m the one who let you down. I hurt your heart and made you suffer so much. You kept so many things in your heart without me knowing. You must be feeling terrible, right? ¡± His Xiaoxiao should have been carefree. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in his arms. ; it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past. The most important thing now is my father¡¯s illness. ; After knowing the truth, the estrangement in her heart disappeared. Yin Shaojie nodded. ; yeah, don¡¯t remember those unhappy things. Anyway, you just have to remember that I only have you in my heart. Everything I do is for you, and that¡¯s enough. No matter what happens in the future, just think about these words. ; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, kissed him on the lips, and nodded. He said, ¡± go to sleep. Sleep early. ; Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. However, she could not fall asleep. Her heart was too heavy, as if a big stone was pressing down on her. But fortunately, he was by her side, and his warm embrace wrapped around her, making her feel at ease. After coaxing mu Xiaoxiao to sleep, Yin Shaojie then got up to take a shower. Who knew that just as he came out of the shower, he would hear her terrified voice. ¡°Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, where did you go?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have time to put on his pajamas. He simply put on a bathrobe and ran out. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± The person on the bed sat up, her delicate little face full of panic. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± Her tone was so aggrieved, and her big ck grape-like eyes were filled with tears. Yin Shaojie quickly walked over and hugged her with his long arms. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m just going to take a shower. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who had lost all of her strength, was like a newborn bird, fragile and vulnerable. She tugged at his bathrobe and said in a trembling voice, ¡± don¡¯t leave me. ; Chapter 2731 2731 Pretending not to know (3) ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I didn¡¯t leave.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice softened as he coaxed her. She said, ¡± I ... I keep feeling that my heart is empty. It¡¯s so ufortable. ; The fear of losing her gripped her heart and made her unable to sleep well. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand cupped her cheek, and his thin lips came close to hers, kissing her tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Hey down beside her and held her in his arms, letting himself fill up her empty space. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the warmth of his body against his bare chest. She suddenly turned her head, and her small hand reached into his bathrobe and touched his abdominal muscles. ¡°Yin Shaojie, let¡¯s do it. I don¡¯t want my brain to think ...¡± She wanted her mind to go nk. This was the only way. Yin Shaojie paused. ; go to sleep. You won¡¯t think about it when you¡¯re asleep. ; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t sleep. I keep thinking, and I can¡¯t control my brain ... ; Her small hand tugged at his bathrobe, wanting to pull it off. She even lowered her head and kissed his chest with her red lips. Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing became heavy. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s actions were very strong. She straddled his waist and pulled his bathrobe open. He was in a hurry toe out, so he was only wearing shorts. Seeing that her hand was about to touch him, Yin Shaojie suddenly grabbed her wrist. His breathing was heavy and heavy. ; Xiaoxiao ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looking aggrieved. ; Don¡¯t You Want Me? ¡± Yin Shaojie sighed. ; why would I not want you? ¡± However, she was in a bad mood right now. Even if they did it, it would not be a happy union. Mu Xiaoxiao said stubbornly, ¡± I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to do it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then let me do it. Just lie down. ; Yin Shaojie almost burst outughing. What did he mean by letting her do it while hey down? Although he had fantasized about this position before, it was not the time. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hands started to mess around. Yin Shaojie sighed. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He flipped over and got her off his body, then he pressed himself on her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After he finished speaking, he moved his thin lips closer and kissed her small mouth. The intense and deep kiss made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind go nk for a moment. His lips moved from her chin all the way down to her full chest. He undid the buttons of her pajamas and his warm hands immediately covered her. Although he didn¡¯t do it to the end, he used other ways to make her fall in love and nk her mind so that she couldn¡¯t think about other things. Mu Xiaoxiao was so tired that she fell asleep. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze when she woke up. When she recalled everything that happenedst night, her mood became heavy again. She subconsciously turned to look for Yin Shaojie, but he wasn¡¯t by her side. She froze for a moment and was about to call his name when Yin Shaojie pushed the door open and entered. ; Yan ... ; she called out to him in a soft voice. Yin Shaojie walked to the side of the bed and saw her sit up. The nket slipped from her bare shoulders, revealing her white and tender chest, which was very eye-catching. He almost lost his mind. He quickly walked over and helped her pull up the nket. She really didn¡¯t know how he had managed to hold himself backst night ... He said softly to her, ¡± I went up to see your father. He¡¯s doing well and is in good spirits. He also ate a lot for breakfast. ; Despite this, a trace of pain shed past mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She really wanted to go up and see her father. But she couldn¡¯t. She had already made her decisionst night at the door of her father¡¯s room. Chapter 2732 2732 Pretend not to know (4) She had to pretend that she didn¡¯t know about this so that her father would be at ease. If her father knew that she knew about this, he would be worried about whether she would be sad. He would be sad because of her sadness, which would affect his mood. Since her father did not want her to know, she would y along and pretend not to know. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers rubbed her cheek. ; are you getting up? You slept for a long time today. I wanted you to sleep more, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; I¡¯m going to school. ; Since she had chosen to pretend that she didn¡¯t know, she had to return to her normal life. Yin Shaojie picked her up from the bed and brought her to the bathroom. ; go wash up. I¡¯ll get the servants to prepare breakfast. Is there anything you want to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and shook her head. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and didn¡¯t feel like eating. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± okay, then I¡¯ll make arrangements for you. No matter what breakfast I prepare for you, you have to finish it, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. Yin Shaojie patted her little head. Seeing that her attitude towards him had returned to normal, he finally felt at ease. As expected, she couldn¡¯t quarrel. The Cold War was too hurtful. Others might think that she was relying on him, but only he knew that he needed her to rely on him. If she stopped relying on him, his world would be empty. He turned her small face over and said, ¡±e, give me a kiss. ; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth. ; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Just give me a kiss. ; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him, so she leaned forward and kissed him. Yin Shaojie was satisfied. ; go wash up then. I¡¯ll go down first ande up to find youter. ; ¡°Yes.¡± After mu Xiaoxiao finished washing up, Yin Shaojie was waiting at the door. He carried her into the cloakroom and personally picked out the clothes for her. After changing his clothes, Yin Shaojie actually wanted to carry her downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and gave him a Pat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She wasn¡¯t a child. Yin Shaojie simply half-squatted in front of her. ; then use your back. ; ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still shook her head. Yin Shaojie tutted. ; I just want to carry you. Come on up and be good. ; Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but topromise. Shey on his back and let him carry her. Yin Shaojie carried her out of the room and went downstairs. Leaning against his broad and warm back, mu Xiaoxiao only felt at ease. It was a short journey. The servant looked at the two of them and smiled. During breakfast, mu Xiaoxiao asked about Jiang ruoqian and found out that Jiang ruoqian had stayed in the hospital to test the medicine for the second time. Mu Xiaoxiao instantly felt guilty at the thought of everything Jiang ruoqian had gone through. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± I want to go to the hospital. Can I? ¡± The words she had said to Jiang Ruoxi were too hurtful, so she wanted to apologize to her. Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes, as if he knew what she was thinking. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll drive you thereter.¡± After breakfast, the two of them went to the hospital. The moment they entered the hospital, they were greeted with the unique smell of disinfectant. Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t like the smell. Just the smell of it made her ufortable. No one would like the hospital, let alone Jiang ruoqian, who had been sentenced to death. As he was thinking, the two of them entered Jiang ruoqian¡¯s ward. To his surprise, Jiang ruoqian was not in the ward. The nurse who was taking care of her exined anxiously, ¡± miss Jiang insisted on going out. We couldn¡¯t stop her ... ; Chapter 2733 2733 Her lie (1) Yin Shaojie frowned, his expression so serious that it was a little scary. ¡°Where did she go?¡± The nurse took a step back nervously. ; s-she ran out. I don¡¯t know where she went, but someone was following her ... ; Yin Shaojie then knew that he had arranged for someone to follow Jiang Ruoxi. Ignoring the nurse, he took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried. ; Jiang ruoqian left? ¡± If she¡¯s gone, what about my father ...¡± Yin Shaojieforted her. ; it¡¯s okay. My people are following her. ; He had been on guard ever since he almost lost Jiang ruoqian at the charity banquet, so he had arranged for someone to guard Jiang ruoqian in case of any idents. He didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be useful. ¡®Why can¡¯t Jiang ruoqian behave?¡¯ Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear that. She asked, ¡± she¡¯s in such a hurry to go out. Where is she going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just have to call and ask.¡± Yin Shaojie said. As he led her out of the hospital, he called his men. After the call, the two of them got into the car. Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± Jiang Ruoxi ... She ran out to meet someone. She¡¯s in a cafe now. ; ¡°Meet a person? Her family?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. But if she wanted to see her family, she could just tell the yin family. They would not stop her from going. Why did she have to run away without a word? Perhaps, she was not meeting her family? As Yin Shaojie drove, he exined to her, ¡± they said it was a man who looked about the same age as her, but he was wearing a mask and a hat. It was very well covered, so they couldn¡¯t see who it was. Let¡¯s go over first. We¡¯ll know when we get there. ; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡± yeah. ; A man of simr age? Could it be ... She looked at Yin Shaojie in shock and guessed, ¡± could it be her boyfriend? Or someone she likes?¡± Did Jiang ruoqian want to meet the person she liked before she died? If that was the case, it would be hard to bear. Jiang ruoqian was at the prime of her youth, and she was pretty. It was normal for her to have someone she liked or have a boyfriend. Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her hand. ; stop guessing. You¡¯ll know when you get there. ; ¡°But ... If she doesn¡¯t want to say it, we can¡¯t force her to.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be as cruel as before when she thought of how Jiang ruoqian was testing medicine for her father. She had never dared to ask if there would be any pain from the drug testing, or if there would be any seque. She didn¡¯t dare to ask about the entire process of the medicine testing ... She was already terrified when she heard about it, not to mention Jiang ruoqian. In addition, she had said those hurtful words to Jiang ruoqian, which made her feel too guilty. She finally understood why Mama Yin was so nice to Jiang ruoqian and would try her best to satisfy her requests. Other than the fact that Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t have much time left, it could also be considered a form ofpensation. Although Jiang ruoqian had volunteered to test the medicine, she didn¡¯t have much time left. What was the point of having so much money? It was all for her family. Anyone who didn¡¯t have much time left would be a little selfish, throw everything away, and enjoy the rest of their time. He didn¡¯t want to be an experimental subject for his family, to suffer unknown pain, and to face the fear of death at any time. How did Jiang ruoqian feel when faced with all this? Mu Xiaoxiao could not imagine it. She felt that it was too cruel. Chapter 2734 2734 Her lie (2) When mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie arrived at their destination, they realized that it was a themed coffee shop in a remote location. It looked very deserted, probably because it was working hours. Yin Shaojie stopped the car at the side. After getting out of the car, he went around to the other side to hold mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. When he reached the door, he picked up his phone and looked at the message. ; Jiang ruoqian is sitting at the table in the corner. ; Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± shall we go in? ¡± Would Jiang ruoqian see them? Yin Shaojie nodded. ; go in directly. She can¡¯t see the door from her position. Let¡¯s go. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. If Jiang ruoqian was really meeting someone she liked, she would not want to be disturbed. Although Jiang ruoqian had run out of the hospital for no reason, it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to run away. Maybe she would go back to the hospital after meeting the person she was going to meet. Something must have happened for her to run out in such a hurry. Yin Shaojie¡¯s men were very responsible. Although they couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, they found a way to record the conversation between the two. After mu Xiaoxiao sat down, Yin Shaojie took out his earphones and asked her if she wanted to listen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little bad?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. This was Jiang ruoqian¡¯s private matter. It wasn¡¯t good for them to eavesdrop on her, right? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if she doesn¡¯t listen, we won¡¯t know what happened to her. Even if we want to help her, we won¡¯t be able to. ; Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. She peeked at Jiang ruoqian who was in the corner through her cover. A tall man was sitting opposite Jiang ruoqian. He was dressed fashionably. Although he could only see half of his face, he could feel that this man was quite handsome. She was even more convinced of her own guess. This man must be someone Jiang ruoqian liked. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± let¡¯s not listen. She¡¯s only here to see the person she likes. ; Since she said so, Yin Shaojie would do as she said. Anyway, the recording was on the phone, so he could listen to it whenever he wanted. The waiter came over and asked them what they wanted to drink. Yin Shaojie ordered coffee for himself and a strawberry drink for her. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Yin Shaojie stretched out his finger and waved it in front of her. ; don¡¯t be so obvious, ¡± he reminded her. Fortunately, they were blocked by a pir. Even if Jiang ruoqian looked over, she would not be able to see them. However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s repeated peeking would be easily discovered. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her neck. She peeked her head over to him and said softly, ¡± I keep feeling that this man looks a little familiar. ; Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes looked at her. ¡°Familiar? Someone you know? Do you know anyone in China that I don¡¯t know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. ; are you jealous? ¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows. ; why are you still telling me if you know? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was joking. He couldn¡¯t possibly be jealous, right? Yin Shaojie supported his chin with both hands, looked at her, and asked, ¡± he¡¯s wearing a mask and a hat, so much so that you can¡¯t even see his eyes. How did you find him familiar? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Suddenly, she thought of something. ; Oh right, his figure looks a little like yours! ; Yin Shaojie snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Say that again.¡± There was a hint of threat in his words, and mu Xiaoxiao was smart enough not to reply. But to be honest, the man¡¯s figure did look like Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something. She pinched the straw and fell into a daze. Suddenly, her eyes widened. ¡°Argh! I remember now! That can¡¯t be ...¡± Chapter 2735 2735 Her lie (3) ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Yin Shaojie watched her. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and said to him, ¡± qiqing and I saw on Weibo that there was an idol group that had just started out for half a year. I think that there¡¯s a person in the photos that looks like you from a few angles. ; ¡°A celebrity?¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to the man that Jiang ruoqian was meeting. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; now that you mention it, it looks more and more like that celebrity. He seems to be the most popr in the group. ; She still remembered teasing qiqing back then, saying that if Yin Shaojie were to debut as a star, he would definitely be a hundred times more popr than this person. ¡°Besides, why would an ordinary person wear a mask and a hat? This was the standard of a celebrity! He¡¯s afraid that people will recognize him.¡± Her analysis was clear and logical. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. ; are you his fan? ¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ; what are you focusing on! I¡¯m not a fan of my idol, I just happened to see him on Weibo.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. ; don¡¯t browse Weibo so much in the future. ; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Men would never understand the joy of gossip. With this guess, mu Xiaoxiao was even more curious to know if the person Jiang ruoqian was meeting was the celebrity. For a moment, she forgot the name of the person and even used her phone to search for it. It was a group of idols called ZONE, and the man¡¯s name was Xu Xin. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms on the table like a primary school student and asked Yin Shaojie in a low voice, ¡± do you think I should ask the waiter for a favor and ask him if he¡¯s Xu Xin? ¡± Yin Shaojie looked up at her. ; didn¡¯t you just say not to disturb them? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It seemed like it. Yin Shaojie was a little displeased. ; it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen a celebrity before. Feng Shengyang is more popr than him, right? I don¡¯t see you so curious.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s different! I¡¯m just curious about how Jiang ruoqian got to know Xu Xin and what their rtionship is.¡± ; maybe she¡¯s a fan of his and wants to see her idol before she dies? ¡± Yin Shaojie said disapprovingly. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. ; are idols so friendly these days? You can ask her out alone just because you want to?¡± He said, ¡± that¡¯s not for sure. It¡¯s possible that Jiang Ruoxi is the president of his fan club or something. ; Then, she told Xu Xin in private that she didn¡¯t have much time left and wanted to meet her alone to fulfill her wish. What if Xu Xin agreed?¡± Upon hearing what he said, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible. Yin Shaojie pushed the phone in front of her. ; why don¡¯t we listen to their conversation instead of making wild guesses? won¡¯t we be able to solve the mystery then? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So this was his motive. But it had to be said that mu Xiaoxiao wavered. After a little struggle, she agreed. ; alright, let¡¯s just listen to a small part to confirm which of our analysis is right. ; Yin Shaojie nodded. The two of them wore headphones on one side. ¡°Ha, where are they? Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring him here?¡± Xu Xin¡¯s voice was filled with mockery. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and looked at Yin Shaojie. ; Who are you? ¡± Jiang ruoqian sneered. ; do you think you can meet him just because you want to? ¡± Just tell me what you want to talk to me about. I¡¯m busy, so I can only stay for a while.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised by Jiang ruoqian¡¯s reaction. What was going on? Was there a grudge between the two of them? Chapter 2736 2736 Her lie (4) It was not like what she had said, that Xu Xin was the one Jiang ruoqian liked, or that they were dating. It was also unlike what Yin Shaojie had said, that Jiang Ruoxi was Xu Xin¡¯s fan. Had anyone ever seen a fan talk to their idol like this? At this moment, Xu Xin said straightforwardly, ¡± you said that young master Yin is your boyfriend. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? If you didn¡¯t bring him here, that means you¡¯re lying! Jiang ruoqian, Oh Jiang ruoqian, how dare you lie like this just to provoke me? hehe, you¡¯re really ridiculous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re theughable one!¡± Jiang ruoqian was excited for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. Otherwise, how do you think I could have attended the charity party? He was the one who took me there. I said I liked Feng Shengyang, so he arranged for Feng Shengyang to take me to the red carpet.¡± ; Also, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯m living in his house right now. ; At this moment, Xu Xin did not say a word. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie looked at each other. She was shocked. She had not expected Jiang Ruoxi toe up with such nonsense. So, this was why Jiang Ruoxi had asked Yin Shaojie to be her boyfriend for ten minutes that night? She had lied to Xu Jing, so she needed Yin Shaojie to cover up for her. Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by his words and didn¡¯t continue listening. Yin Shaojie looked at her. At this moment, there was movement from Jiang ruoqian¡¯s side. ¡°You think I want to see you? I don¡¯t want to see you at all. I¡¯m living a Good Life now, living in a mansion and enjoying the life of a young mistress. In that case, I should be thanking you for abandoning me. ¡± Xu Xu stood up with a cold expression. ; alright then, let¡¯s not meet again. ; With that, he turned around and left. Jiang ruoqian looked at his back for a few seconds and then looked away. She sat down and her back, which had been stubbornly upright, copsed after she confirmed that Xu Xin had left. The air suddenly became eerily quiet. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t move. After a few minutes, Jiang ruoqian called out stiffly, ¡± bill please. ; She paid and walked out of the coffee shop. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie followed behind her. He had thought that she should have returned to the hospital, but she did not. Jiang ruoqian was walking on the side of the road, raising her head from time to time as if she was looking at the sky. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she might be crying. She lifted her head to stop her tears. This area was originally rather remote, and after walking for a while, there was a small district. Jiang ruoqian walked in and sat down on a bench against the wall. Then, mu Xiaoxiao heard her cry. She cried in a suppressed manner. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to feel for a moment. She turned to look at Yin Shaojie beside her. Yin Shaojie held her hand tightly. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but walk over. A packet of tissues was handed to Jiang ruoqian. The name of the cafe was printed on it. Fortunately, mu Xiaoxiao had just taken it out. Jiang ruoqian paused for a moment and looked up. When she saw her, her face was filled with shock. ¡°You ... How did you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat down beside her and stuffed a tissue into her hand. ; you ran out of the hospital without saying where you were going. Of course, we were looking for you. ; Jiang ruoqian¡¯s face turned green as she thought of something. ¡°At the coffee shop ... You were there too? You saw it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t try to hide it. She nodded and said, ¡± I saw her. Is that Xu Xin? ¡± Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment, and then a touch of sadness appeared. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what¡¯s your rtionship with him? ¡± Jiang ruoqian bit her lips as if she was hesitating whether to tell him or not. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao. ; if I tell you everything, can you promise me one thing? ¡± Chapter 2737 2737 Thest request (1) Hearing that Jiang ruoqian was about to make a request, mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. She said to Jiang ruoqian, ¡± if you¡¯re referring to thest request, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to it. ; Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes darkened. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, ¡± if you want to confide in someone, I can be your audience. ; Jiang ruoqian paused, feeling embarrassed. That¡¯s right. It didn¡¯t matter if mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t listen to her story, but she was using it to make demands. She was too ignorant. But she really didn¡¯t know what to do. ; he¡¯s my ex-boyfriend ... ; Jiang ruoqian clenched her fists and said with a sad look in her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, startled. ¡°Did you guys ... Not have a happy break up?¡± That was why the two of them were at loggerheads when they met, and even their words were sarcastic. Did Jiang ruoqian lie and say that she was Yin Shaojie¡¯s girlfriend because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of the famous Xu Xin? Upon hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s lips twitched mockingly. ; in order to be famous, he hooked up with the daughter of the boss of an entertainmentpany and then broke up with me. Do you think this kind of breakup would be happy? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. So it was like this. Therefore, when Jiang ruoqian met Xu Jing again at the charity party, she said that Yin Shaojie was her boyfriend to save her face or to provoke Xu Jing. Jiang ruoqian was brought to the party by the yin family and happened to be staying at the yin family¡¯s residence, so she casually lied. Although she pitied Jiang ruoqian a little, she still ... No matter what, she wasn¡¯t willing to let Yin Shaojie pretend to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend, even if it was just a disguise, even if it was only for a short ten minutes. Jiang ruoqian looked ahead with a sad look in her eyes. ; we used to love each other ... Sweet words are always so sweet when we¡¯re in love. He said that he would like me for the rest of his life. Hehe, so a lifetime is so short. Indeed, men are unreliable. ; Mu Xiaoxiao could feel her pain. Xu Xin had debuted for half a year, so she must have had some training before her debut, which was why they had broken up for half a year. Half a year was neither too long nor too short, but it was not enough to soothe Jiang ruoqian¡¯s broken heart. Jiang ruoqian clenched her hands and said embarrassedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I lied to him and said that Yin Shaojie was my boyfriend. That¡¯s why I ... Made that request. I hoped that Yin Shaojie could pretend to be my boyfriend. I just ... I just didn¡¯t want to ... ; A moment of impulse was just to take a gamble. She didn¡¯t want Xu Xin to see that she wasn¡¯t living well without him. She wanted Xu Xin to think that they had broken up, that she had found a boyfriend a hundred times better than him, and that she was happier than when she was with him. She knew it was wrong to lie like this. But, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She wanted to fight for her pride and let Xu Xin see how well she was doing. She wanted Xu Xin to regret abandoning her. However, ha ... Wanting him to regret it was just her wishful thinking. How could he regret it? He was now the most popr in the group and had many fans. Now, he was also working with a very famous young female star to star in a big IP idol drama. When this drama was aired, his poprity would rise. And her? She was going to die soon ... Jiang ruoqian recalled an animated film she had watched before. There was a sentence that left a deep impression on her: Death wasn¡¯t the end of life, but forgetting. So, who would remember her after she died? Probably not ... After a few years, her former ssmates, her family, and Xu Xin would probably forget about her. Chapter 2738 2738 Thest request (2) Jiang ruoqian couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing when she thought of the cruel reality. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how tofort her when she saw her crying so sadly. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, don¡¯t think about him anymore. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± For someone who didn¡¯t love her, she would only be sad once every time she thought about it. Jiang ruoqian suddenly grabbed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes. ; mu Xiaoxiao, I know I¡¯m asking for too much. I know I¡¯m shameless, but ... I¡¯m begging you. Please help me just this once, okay? ¡± I really ... Have no other choice. I¡¯ve already lied, I can¡¯t get out of this embarrassing situation, I don¡¯t want Xu Xin tough at me ...¡± She just wanted to show off in front of Xu Xin once, was that wrong? ¡°This is myst request ... It¡¯s really my st¡¯ request ...¡± Hearing her sobbing voice, mu Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and almost agreed. But he couldn¡¯t. I really can¡¯t do this. Jiang ruoqian held on to her tightly, as if she was holding onto thest piece of driftwood. ; mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m really just borrowing the ten minutes to act once. I won¡¯t be delusional, and I don¡¯t have any other motives. Really, I beg you to believe me, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao consoled her, ¡± I believe you. ; Jiang ruoqian looked at her expectantly. ; so ... You agree? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and suddenly found it hard to reject her. But she still shook her head. Disheartened, Jiang ruoqian let go of her mother¡¯s hand and held her head. She put down all her dignity to plead, but she still had to refuse. She felt that she was very ugly and wanted to find a hole to hide in. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Why ... Why couldn¡¯t she fulfill any of her dying wishes? God, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me ... ¡ª¨C Jiang ruoqian was brought back to the yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about leaving her in the hospital. Facing the White Ward, the depressed person only became even more depressed. Bringing her back to the yin family and feeling everyone¡¯s concern might make her heart feel a little warmer. Because of what had happened previously, Mama Yin was more restrained in her concern for Jiang Ruoxi. However, Mama Yin still felt sorry for her. Seeing that she did not look too good, she asked the kitchen to make her some soup to replenish her blood. Even though Mama Yin knew that Jiang ruoqian had left the hospital, she did not ask about it. After dinner. Jiang ruoqian was still in low spirits. After informing everyone, she went upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie and followed him upstairs. Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t notice her and entered her guest room like a ghost. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door politely, but she didn¡¯t get a response from Jiang ruoqian. She pushed the door open and heard the sounding from the bathroom. It sounded like ... Vomiting. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about Jiang ruoqian¡¯s condition and hurried in. When she walked to the bathroom, she saw Jiang ruoqian choking on her own throat and vomiting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, concerned. Jiang ruoqian retched, shook her head, and turned on the tap. She rolled up her sleeves to wash her hands. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed something and was shocked. She pulled her arm. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s arms were covered with ck dots. These were the traces left behind by the needle holes ... ; this is ... ; mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s throat seemed to have been choked by something. Jiang ruoqian pulled her hand back calmly and rolled up her sleeve. ; nothing. ; Mu Xiaoxiao had mixed feelings. Chapter 2739 2739 Thest request (3) Some of these needle holes were new at first nce. They should have been made in the past two days, right? Should he draw blood or receive an IV? Was it to test medicine? ; you ... Will testing the medicine make your body ufortable? ¡± She could not help but ask. Jiang ruoqian was shocked. Her eyes widened as she looked at her. ; you ... You knew? ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they wouldn¡¯t let you know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao forced a smile. ; I only found out yesterday, but since you¡¯ve been told to everyone, I¡¯ll continue to pretend not to know. ; Jiang ruoqian looked a little angry. ; you already know that I¡¯m testing the medicine for your father. Even so, you¡¯re still not willing to help me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. Jiang ruoqian suddenly rolled up her sleeves and showed her. ¡°These are all from the drug testing. Do you know how ufortable it is? I can¡¯t be saved anymore ... But for the sake of saving your father, I sacrificed myself. Of course, they also gave me a sum of money, but I¡¯m going to die soon, what¡¯s the use of money?¡± Of course, she would not forget how well the yin family treated her. They let her live in the yin family and experienced the life of a wealthy family. Not only were they very good to her, they cared about her and tried their best to satisfy her requests. Perhaps it was like this ... People were always greedy. When others give you a little, you want more. Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes and said, ¡± thank you very much ... ; ¡°What¡¯s the use of gratitude? I¡¯m just borrowing your boyfriend for ten minutes. I¡¯m not trying to steal him away. I¡¯m about to die, so even if I wanted to steal him, I can¡¯t, right? I really don¡¯t understand why you won¡¯t agree to it. Is this request really that much?¡± Jiang ruoqian couldn¡¯t help but Jabber on. Perhaps they had different opinions. She really felt that this was a very small request. She was only borrowing Yin Shaojie¡¯s ten minutes to pretend to be her boyfriend and show off in front of Xu Xin. And then, this matter was over. After all, she and Xu Xin ... Would never see each other again. So she really couldn¡¯t understand why Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t agree to help her with such a small request. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in silence, not knowing what to say. The two of them had different views and could not convince each other. Jiang ruoqian felt another wave of difort. She turned around and threw herself at the sink, retching. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about her and reached out to stroke her back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jiang ruoqian said coldly. She was in an extremely negative state. Mu Xiaoxiao was standing at the side. Jiang ruoqian had endured the pain this time. She ced her hands on the sink and said weakly, ¡± you can go out. I want to be alone. ; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and turned to leave. The bathroom door closed. After a while, a suppressed cry could be heard from inside. ¡ª- Before he went to bed at night. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel good either, and she really wanted to find someone to talk to. The first person she thought of was qiqing, but she couldn¡¯t tell her father about his illness, so she couldn¡¯t chat with qiqing. After Yin Shaojie took a shower, he lifted the nket and went to bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you say anything to Jiang ruoqian when you went to her?¡± When Xiaoxiao went upstairs, his mother kept looking upstairs nervously. She even asked the servants to keep an eye on her, afraid that Xiaoxiao would find out that her father was staying in the guest room on that floor. The person beside him sighed and snuggled into his arms. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arms gathered around her, making her stick close to him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was mncholic as she said faintly, ¡± should I ... Not have rejected Jiang ruoqian? ¡± Chapter 2740 2740 Thest request (4) Yin Shaojie lowered his head to look at her. ; why are you suddenly saying this? ¡± You want to agree to her request?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him with her big, ck eyes, and her little hands wrapped around him possessively. ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing to, you won¡¯t, right?¡± She was throwing the problem to him. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and reached out to pinch her nose. ; you¡¯re willing to? ¡± he said in an unhappy tone. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I refuse ...¡± She didn¡¯t want to lie to anyone. Her heart was not willing, a thousand times not. Yin Shaojie was satisfied with her answer. This time, it was his turn to say, ¡± even if I¡¯m willing to, you won¡¯t. ; Mu Xiaoxiao sat up abruptly, frowning. She red at him and even smacked him in dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re willing to?¡± His posture seemed to be threatening,¡±I dare you to say you¡¯re willing to try!¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her over and hugged her tightly, even shaking her childishly. ; no, no, of course not. I wouldn¡¯t do it even if you had a gun pointed at my head. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied. She moved closer to him and even rewarded him with a kiss. However, the problem was back to square one. She thought of Jiang ruoqian, her heart heavy. ; actually ... Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s request isn¡¯t too much. I can understand her. ; However, she was very sorry. She just couldn¡¯t let Yin Shaojie pretend to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips touched her cheek, and he said, ¡± as long as the other party doesn¡¯t believe her, it¡¯s meaningless even if I pretend to be her. ; Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and suddenly raised her head. ¡°Right, how about ... We get someone else to pretend to be her boyfriend? For example, Lu Yichen? Or Shijun will do, they don¡¯t have girlfriends anyway.¡± However, Yin Shaojie shook his head. ; this won¡¯t work. She said it was me from the start. If she changes the person now, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that she was lying? As long as the other party isn¡¯t stupid, they won¡¯t believe thetter.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her little face was full of disappointment. ; Oh, right ... ; Yin Shaojie looked at her dazed and adorable look and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to steal a kiss. ¡°If you want to help her, we can think of other ways.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hurt. She sighed and said, ¡± what other way is there? ¡± Thinking about what Jiang ruoqian had done for her father, mu Xiaoxiao really couldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing. Although they had given Jiang ruoqian a sum of money, if she was a selfish and cold-blooded person, why would she need money when she was about to die? It was better to pull someone to bear the despair of death with him. Moreover, Jiang ruoqian wanted the money for her family. Looking at it from another perspective, if it was anyone else who had given so much just for a small wish, it was indeed not too much. Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in a dilemma again. It was like an endless loop, and there seemed to be no perfect solution. Unless she hardened her heart and ignored Jiang ruoqian¡¯s feelings. However, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Yin Shaojie hugged her andy down. ; alright, go to sleep. We¡¯ll think of a way after you¡¯ve had enough sleep. ; The next day. Jiang ruoqian went to the hospital again. In the afternoon, when mu Xiaoxiao was still in ss, Yin Shaojie sent her a text message, telling her that he had good news. It turned out that the drug test this time had a good effect. As long as the strengthening drug was tested again and the final effect of the drug was confirmed, it could be used on mu zhengbo. Upon hearing this good news, mu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she almost jumped up in ss. However, after the next ss, Yin Shaojie told her another piece of bad news. Jiang ruoqian refused to continue testing the medicine ... Chapter 2741 2741 Why not?(1) Seeing this line of words, mu Xiaoxiao waspletely stunned. Jiang ruoqian refused to test the medicine? How did this happen? Frowning, the first thought that came to her mind was that Jiang ruoqian had thrown a tantrum because she had refused to lend Yin Shaojie to her. Was Jiang ruoqian trying to threaten her with this? Mu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought. ; Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao ... ; in her daze, someone patted her on the shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and came back to her senses. She looked up and saw han qiqing¡¯s confused face. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so absorbed in your thoughts.¡± She had been here for a few minutes. She waved in front of Xiaoxiao and called out to her a few times before Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. What was Xiaoxiao thinking? He was so absorbed in his thoughts. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in a daze. Some words were already on the tip of her tongue before she remembered that she couldn¡¯t say them. Neither her father¡¯s condition nor Jiang ruoqian¡¯s was to be revealed. This made her a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t like to keep things to herself, especially when she was with qiqing. She was used to sharing her thoughts. But now, he couldn¡¯t say anything to qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and realized that school had already ended, and half of the people in the ssroom had left. She started to pack up the books on the table. Han qiqing sat in the seat in front of her, her hands under her chin, and looked at her. ; Xiaoxiao, you haven¡¯t answered me. What were you in a daze for? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. ; nothing, I¡¯m just a little sleepy. ; She even pretended to yawn and asked, ¡± oh yeah, why are you in my ssroom? ¡± Han qiqing replied, ¡± myst ss was P.E. ss, and it ended very early, so I thought I might as welle and look for you. Xiaoxiao, we haven¡¯t gone shopping in a long time. There¡¯s a movie that I really want to watch recently. Shall we go and watch it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to watch a movie. All she wanted to do now was to go home and ask Jiang Ruoxi what she meant. So she rejected qiqing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little ... Tired. I want to go home and sleep.¡± She had wanted to say that she had something to do, but she was afraid that qiqing would ask and she didn¡¯t want to lie to qiqing. Han qiqing looked at her face and saw that she did look a little listless. With a face full of regret, she said, ¡± alright, you can go back and rest if you¡¯re tired. We¡¯ll watch the movie next time. ; Mu Xiaoxiao said guiltily, ¡± how about I go with you this weekend? ¡± She hoped that the matter with Jiang ruoqian had been resolved before that. Otherwise, she would not be in the mood for it. However, han qiqing shook her head. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± are you free this weekend? ¡± Han qiqing pointed at her and said, ¡± dear, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s busy. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ; I¡¯m not free? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she know that she was busy on the weekend? Han qiqing tapped her forehead amusedly and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten? Isn¡¯t there an event for the International drawingpetition that you¡¯re participating in this weekend? Every contestant has to go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. After being reminded by her, she suddenly remembered. ; Oh right ... The teacher mentioned it to me before, but I ... I seem to have forgotten. ; Han qiqing looked at her strangely. ; Xiaoxiao, I keep feeling that you¡¯ve been acting weird recently. ; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want her to get suspicious. ; what¡¯s weird? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Han qiqing narrowed her eyes and looked at her. His eyes scanned her entire body. ¡°You and Yin Shaojie ... Quarreled again?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. ; No. ; Could it be that every movement she made had to be rted to Yin Shaojie? Han qiqing was suspicious, afraid that she was being insincere. Chapter 2742 2742 Why not?(2) ¡°You really didn¡¯t quarrel? Didn¡¯t you have a conflict before? Although you two look like you¡¯ve made up, I still feel weird. Shijun feels the same.¡± So, she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± we¡¯ve already made up. Before this ... There was indeed a small misunderstanding, but it¡¯s been exined clearly. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that we used to have small fights, and it¡¯ll be fine after that. ; Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go. ; Seeing that she didn¡¯t ask further, mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. Sometimes, she felt that qiqing¡¯s carefree personality was quite good. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, and qiqing came up to hold her hand. ; then let me know when you¡¯re free. I won¡¯t go to the movie now. I¡¯ll keep it. When you¡¯re free, you can go with me. I don¡¯t want to go to the movie alone anyway. ; Han qiqing said as she walked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, ¡± you can ask Shijun to go with you. ; Han qiqing said with a look of disdain, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. He likes to watch those profound movies. He doesn¡¯t like funny movies like this. If he criticizes me for having a lowughing point, I won¡¯t go with him even if it kills me. ; Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± is it aedy? ¡± Han qiqing nodded and said with a smile, ¡± thements on the inte all say that it¡¯s good. I like to watch funny movies. They don¡¯t need to use my brain. ; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I like it too. ; Han qiqing seemed to have found a like-minded friend as she happily held her hand and shook it. ¡°Then we¡¯ve made an appointment to go watch it together?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Yin Shaojie not long after she left the year one building. He asked her to wait for him in the parking lot. He was held up by something and wanted her to wait for a few minutes. After mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she met han qiqing¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± from the tone of your conversation, it seems that you¡¯ve really made up. I¡¯m relieved. ; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s been hard on you. You even have to worry about my fight with him. ; ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t be happy either.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and lowered her eyes. After taking a few steps, she turned to han qiqing and asked, ¡± I ... Read an article today about the wish of a dying person. If, and I mean if it were you, you don¡¯t have much time left. What would you do about your wish? ¡± Han qiqing answered very directly, ¡± of course I¡¯ll fulfill my wish! ; ¡°What if this wish can¡¯t be fulfilled just because you want it to, but if you need help from others, but they¡¯re unwilling? So, will you use some extreme means?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. Han qiqing tilted her head and thought for a moment. ; probably ... I think so. I¡¯m going to die soon. At this time, of course, my own wishes are the greatest. I can¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings. ; Anyone would have done the same thing if they were in his shoes. Han qiqing added, ¡± of course, it can¡¯t be anything harmful. No matter how reasonable it is, it can¡¯t be anything harmful. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while because of her words. Therefore, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s behavior was understandable. She only wanted to fulfill her wish before she died, so she used some extreme means. Mu Xiaoxiao asked qiqing, ¡± if your boyfriend abandoned you and got together with another woman for the sake of his future, would you be unwilling? ¡± Chapter 2743 2743 Why won¡¯t you (3) Han qiqing replied, ¡± of course I will! ; She looked at Xiaoxiao strangely and asked in confusion, ¡± why are you asking me this? Could it be that Yin Shaojie ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. ; of course not! I¡¯m just asking.¡± Han qiqing thought about it and agreed that this possibility was not valid for Yin Shaojie. With Yin Shaojie¡¯s character, there was no need for him to be with a woman he didn¡¯t like for the sake of his future. Moreover, he loved Xiaoxiao so much. It was more likely that he would give up everything for Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing said, ¡± for the sake of his future, he¡¯s with another woman and abandoned the woman he loves. This kind of man is quite pitiful. ; Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent again. The two of them walked to the parking lot. Song Shijun had already driven the car over. He stopped beside the two of them and honked. The two of them turned to look. Han qiqing burst outughing when she saw his car. ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car? You were so proud yesterday and said you would drive for a month. Why did you change back to your own car so quickly?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s face was bitter. ; that car was too ostentatious. I was scolded by my dad when I drove it home, so I¡¯d better drive my own car. It seems like I don¡¯t have the life to drive a good car. ; His family lived in a militarypound, and his neighbors were all people in the military and political world. It was indeed not good to drive such a shy car. However, boys all liked cool cars, just like girls liked handsome guys. Han qiqing gave him a sympathetic look. Song Shijun said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you were going to the movies? Let¡¯s go to the cinema to buy tickets first, then eat in the mall and wait for Shaojie toe over.¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going with you. Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t free today, so we¡¯ll go in a few days. ; Song Shijun looked at her. ; then why don¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Han qiqing blinked innocently. ; just because I¡¯m telling you doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m asking you to go. ; ¡°......¡± Song Shijun looked worried as he said to her, ¡± then can I ask you out? Anyway, Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t free today. Let¡¯s go and take a look. I don¡¯t want to go home so early today.¡± Han qiqing shook her head slowly and replied, ¡± No. ; ¡°Why?¡± Song Shijun was confused. This girl couldn¡¯t be still angry that he didn¡¯t apany her to the charity party, right? She should be thanking him for creating opportunities for her and the person she liked. Han qiqing shook her head left and right. ; I don¡¯t want to watch it with you. It¡¯s aedy. I want to find someone who knows how to appreciate it. ; Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted with a smile. She pointed at herself and said, ¡± it¡¯s me. ; Song Shijun said, ¡± I also know how to appreciateedy films. ; Han qiqing snorted at him. ; who was the one who went to watch aedy with me just now? I wasughing happily, but he looked at me expressionlessly and asked me,¡¯what¡¯s so funny about it?¡¯ May I ask what¡¯s funny? In the end, you even concluded that I¡¯m as funny as a three-year-old?¡± How could they watch a movie together when the jokes were not on the same level? Song Shijun made an ¡± uh ¡± sound and looked embarrassed. ; that movie is indeed not funny. I really don¡¯t understand how you couldugh like that. ; Han qiqing lifted her chin at him. ; I like it. I¡¯m happy to do it! ; Song Shijun could not refute. He said, ¡± I¡¯ve read thements on the inte about the movie you¡¯re going to watch this time. They all say that it¡¯s very funny. I think I should be able tough this time. ; Han qiqing chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s been hard on you. Why do I have to force you? ¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Chapter 2744 2744 Why won¡¯t you (4) Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at their antics. It was so good to have friends like these. They added a little joy to her life when she was in a bad mood. Just then, Yin Shaojie rushed over. ¡°Why are you standing here and chatting?¡± Song Shijun got out of the car and said to him, ¡± we¡¯re going to watch a movie, aedy. Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t free. What about you? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him. ; when did I say I was going to watch it? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± Madam, I¡¯m inviting you to take a look. I¡¯m begging you toe with me, okay? ¡± Han qiqing was satisfied with his attitude. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re begging me in such a low voice, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree.¡± In fact, she really wanted to watch that movie earlier, but she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. It was because Xiaoxiao was busy that she had to postpone it. Yin Shaojie went forward and hugged mu Xiaoxiao. He said to them, ¡± you guys go watch the movie then. I¡¯m going home with Xiaoxiao. ; Thus, han qiqing got into song Shijun¡¯s car and waved goodbye to them. Yin Shaojie held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and went to get his car. After the car had left the school, mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± is Jiang Ruoxi at home or at the hospital? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached when he saw that the smile on her face had disappeared and was reced with a mncholic and worried expression. ¡°She¡¯s still in the hospital.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡± she refused to test the medicine. Is she trying to get me to agree to her request? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. She only said that she didn¡¯t want to test the medicine, and then she fainted. ; ¡°She fainted?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Yin Shaojie said in a heavy tone, ¡± the doctor said ... Her body is under a lot of pressure because of the drug testing, so ... Her remaining days may be shortened. ; This sentence made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart heavy. The air suddenly became very heavy. When they were at a red light, Yin Shaojie held her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and looked at his big hand on her small hand. She could feel the warmth of his palm. She raised her head and met his deep ck eyes. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± fortunately, the medicine trial this time is effective, and her efforts have paid off. If this medicine is sessfully developed, not only will it cure your father, it will also be a great contribution to the medical world. ; Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, so Jiang ruoqian¡¯s sacrifice this time is really great. In the future, if someone encountered such a disease again, there would be a way to treat it. So, Jiang ruoqian, who had given up everything, would be remembered by the world, right? She would not be forgotten. Yin Shaojie continued in a deep voice, ¡± however, the premise of all this is that she is willing to continue testing the medicine. Now, only the first stage has been sessful ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and fell into silence. So, if Jiang ruoqian requested to borrow Yin Shaojie again before she was willing to continue testing the medicine, should she agree? From Yin Shaojie¡¯s words, she understood that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore because of the drug testing and could die at any time. Therefore, the second round of drug testing was urgent and could not be dyed. She pitied Jiang ruoqian, but she was more worried about her father ... If Jiang ruoqian really threatened her by refusing to test the medicine, what should she do? They arrived at the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about this problem when she entered the ward. At this time, Jiang ruoqian had already woken up. She was sitting on the bed with a pale face. It had only been a day, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Seeing mu Xiaoxiao walk in, Jiang ruoqian asked, ¡± did you want to ask me why I refused to test the medicine? ¡± Chapter 2745 2745 Death isn¡¯t the end of life, forgetting is (1) Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She walked over and sat by the bed. ; yes, why? ¡± she asked, staring at Jiang ruoqian. She was wondering if Jiang ruoqian really ... Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes were downcast and unfocused, seemingly deep in thought. She was stunned for a moment and realized that she had been distracted. Turning to look at mu Xiaoxiao, he said, ¡± don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not trying to threaten you with this. Since you didn¡¯t agree to my previous request, I won¡¯t force you. ; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. This wasn¡¯t what she had guessed. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to try the medicine?¡± Jiang ruoqian clutched the nket tightly and mumbled, ¡± I ... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to test the medicine, but I want to dy it by a few days, three days. Is that okay? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. He didn¡¯t ask her why she had to wait for three days. He said directly, ¡± no, I think the doctor told you that the second and first drug trials can¡¯t be stopped. Otherwise, the expected results won¡¯t be achieved. ; Jiang ruoqian looked at him and frowned deeply. ; but I really don¡¯t have a choice. I have something to do this weekend, so I can¡¯t test the medicine. ; ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. What did the medicine testing have to do with her going out? Jiang ruoqian said to her, ¡± because testing the medicine will make my body feel very ufortable. I don¡¯t want to ... Anyway, I can¡¯t test the medicine. I¡¯ll continue to test the medicine after I¡¯m done with my work. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t break my promise. ; Mu Xiaoxiao could sense that she was hiding a secret. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s attitude was tough, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s attitude was even tougher. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie and then gestured for him to leave. Yin Shaojie nodded and went out. Mu Xiaoxiao and Jiang ruoqian were the only ones left in the ward. Jiang ruoqian put a pillow behind her back and leaned against the head of the bed. She said apologetically to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t test the medicine these two days. I have something important to do this weekend. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take it. ; She had fainted once before and fainted again today. The doctor said that she did not know how long her body couldst. That was why she was afraid ... She had tried the medicine twice and knew very well how much of a burden it would cause to her body. Moreover, this time, the dosage was increased, which meant that the pain would be more ufortable than before. Jiang ruoqian didn¡¯t regret the test. Although she had taken the money, money was no longer important to her, who was about to die. She was willing to test the medicine because she felt that she could help others when she was about to die. Even if the drug testing was very painful, she was willing to bear it. However, she really had something important to do now ... Mu Xiaoxiao ced her hand on top of hers and looked into her eyes as she asked, ¡± can you tell me what¡¯s the important thing? Perhaps I can help you.¡± Jiang ruoqian looked at her, hesitating whether to say it or not. She suddenly said, ¡± no matter how much I beg you, you won¡¯t lend me your boyfriend, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her to still bring this up. ¡°Is this the important thing you were talking about?¡± Jiang ruoqian shook her head. She clenched her fists and had a self-deprecating expression. ¡°If I tell you, you mightugh at me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I won¡¯tugh at you. ; ; I will. Even I feel that I¡¯m too cheap ... ; Jiang ruoqian¡¯s voice was pitiful. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. The air suddenly became quiet. ; this Saturday is Xu Xin¡¯s birthday, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised at first, but then she thought of something bad. ¡°What ... What do you want to do?¡± Chapter 2746 2746 Death isn¡¯t the end of life, forgetting is (2) Xu Xin¡¯s poprity was not bad, and she had quite a number of fans, so the managementpany would probably organize a birthday party for her fans. Was she trying to cause trouble at the birthday party? To his surprise, Jiang ruoqian said, ¡± I ordered a guitar for him. He has always wanted this guitar. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and didn¡¯t understand for a moment. Wasn¡¯t she angry with Xu Xin? Why ... No matter what mu Xiaoxiao was thinking, Jiang ruoqian seemed to be lost in her memories. ;st year, I was the one who celebrated his birthday with him. At that time, his birthday wish was to earn a lot of money in the future and buy this guitar. ; Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± is this guitar very expensive? ¡± Jiang ruoqian seemed to be smiling. ; it¡¯s very expensive. A guitar that costs hundreds of thousands. This price was sky-high for us in the past. ; A guitar worth hundreds of thousands? Mu Xiaoxiao was getting more and more confused about what Jiang ruoqian was thinking. Xu Xin had abandoned her. Didn¡¯t she hate him? Why did she buy such an expensive guitar for him? Without waiting for her to ask, Jiang ruoqian said, ¡± I gave the money that the yin family gave me to my family. I used the remaining money to buy a guitar. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly want to buy this guitar. Maybe it¡¯s my wish too? ¡± The time he spent with Xu Xin was still fresh in his mind. She could see it in front of her eyes when she closed her eyes. However, things remained the same, but people had changed. Mu Xiaoxiao felt an indescribable feeling. She said softly, ¡± you ... Still love him. ; This was not a question, but a statement. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s lips twitched in self-mockery. ; right ... I did hate him at first. I hated him to death. I cursed him every day that he wouldn¡¯t be famous, but I still couldn¡¯t lie to myself ... I still couldn¡¯t forget him ... ; She looked at mu Xiaoxiao and asked in confusion, ¡± do you think dreams are really that important? So important that you can abandon the person you love?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to answer her. For some people, dreams were very important. However, to be able to abandon one¡¯s loved one for one¡¯s dream, other than the fact that one¡¯s dream was more important, there was another point, which was that one did not love enough ... However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it at this moment for fear that Jiang ruoqian would be sad. Tears fell from Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes as she fell into her own world. ¡°He clearly loves me so much. I can feel that he really loves me, but why ... Why did it be like this ...¡± Through the sorrow in her voice, mu Xiaoxiao could feel the sadness in her heart. Jiang ruoqian pulled her hair with both hands. ; I once thought about forgetting him, getting a new boyfriend, and starting a new rtionship ... But it was useless. ; She suddenly looked up at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± do you know? When I first saw Yin Shaojie, I thought that his figure looked a little like Xu Xin¡¯s. At that time, I was even thinking that in my final days, if I could be with him ...¡± She paused and didn¡¯t continue, probably realizing that she was talking nonsense. Jiang ruoqian chuckled. ; to be honest, I¡¯m both envious and jealous to see how close you are with Yin Shaojie, and that you¡¯re childhood sweethearts. ; Mu Xiaoxiao only listened to her and didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. He might as well listen to her talk quietly. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s smile turned into one of self-pity. ; why is this world so unfair? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little ufortable. She asked, ¡± is there anything I can help you with? Except for the one I mentioned before.¡± Chapter 2747 2747 Death isn¡¯t the end of life, forgetting is (3) ; you can¡¯t help me ... ; Jiang ruoqian shook her head. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you and he used to be ... So in love. Maybe he still likes you now. Why do you have to use someone else as your boyfriend to agitate him? I think you can talk it out. You¡¯ll feel better if you talk it out. ; She didn¡¯t have much time left, so she shouldn¡¯t have this hatred. Jiang ruoqian said sadly, ¡± but I can¡¯t ept this ... I can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t ept this! ; Did Xu Xin still like her? She could not be sure ... What if he didn¡¯t? Didn¡¯t she be a joke again? Mu Xiaoxiao had always been a soft-hearted person. Seeing her in so much pain, she almost relented and agreed. However, she couldn¡¯t do that. The main reason was that she felt that Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s method was wrong and would not help her. Jiang ruoqian was still worried about Xu Jing, so she should let the two of them talk about it and eliminate the hatred in Jiang ruoqian¡¯s heart. Regardless of whether Xu Xin was a real scumbag or a fake one, Jiang ruoqian had let him go and let go of his past. That was the right way. Mu Xiaoxiao told Jiang ruoqian her thoughts. Jiang ruoqian fell silent. She looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± do you know what I was thinking when I ordered the guitar? I¡¯m thinking, if I give this guitar to him and help him fulfill his wish, then he¡¯ll always remember me, remember how much I loved him, but he abandoned me. Then he¡¯ll always remember me, think of me, and spend the rest of his life in remorse ... Am I bad?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; you just don¡¯t want him to forget you. ; Death wasn¡¯t the end of life, but forgetting. Jiang ruoqian was probably afraid that the man she loved the most would forget her after she died. Upon hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks. She sobbed and said, ¡± I sent him a message, but he didn¡¯t reply to me ... I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯te to see me that night ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll definitely let him meet you.¡± ; thank you, thank you ... ; Jiang ruoqian held her hand and said. After that, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mention the medicine testing again. After the two finished their conversation, she walked out of the ward and left the hospital with Yin Shaojie. When they returned to the yin residence, Mama Yin saw that the two of them had returned home sote. She muttered to herself that it was rare for Papa Yin to return home so early today, and the family had aplete dinner. Actually, mu Xiaoxiao knew that Papa Yin came home early every day, but he was upstairs chatting with her father and eating dinner with him, so he rarely came down to eat with them. After the meal, Yin Shaojie received a call from the hospital. ; Jiang ruoqian is willing to test the medicine! ; he eximed excitedly. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ; why is she suddenly willing to test the medicine? ¡± Yin Shaojie guessed, ¡± she was the one who took the initiative to tell the doctor that she was willing to continue testing the medicine. I think she might have figured something out after you talked to her. ; Even though mu Xiaoxiao was very happy, she also thought of something else. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to test the medicine because she¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll be ufortable and that Xu Xin will notice, right? She probably doesn¡¯t want Xu Xin to know about her condition ...¡± At this moment, she was very grateful to Jiang ruoqian. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. He nodded slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll ask the doctor if there¡¯s any way to reduce her pain. ; Perhaps afraid that she would misunderstand, he even exined that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s pain was not only due to the drug testing, but also because of the disease in her body. Chapter 2748 2748 Death isn¡¯t the end of life, forgetting is (4) Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± there¡¯s one more thing ... ; She told him how she was going to help Jiang ruoqian, as she had promised. After hearing this, Yin Shaojie frowned. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his expression and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± She thought that she could help him with this. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. But why was he frowning? Yin Shaojie looked at her. ; I can help her. That¡¯s not a problem, but ... ; ¡°But what? Can you hurry up and tell me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was burning with anxiety. Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the doctor said that it¡¯s best not to let her get too emotional as it will affect her condition. However, she can¡¯t be calm when she goes to see Xu Xin. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll start arguing. ; In the recording they had heard earlier, the two of them had been arguing with each other. Could they really talk it out calmly? He was very suspicious. It was a good thing that Jiang ruoqian was willing to continue testing the medicine, but what if something happened to her when she went to see Xu Xin? Don¡¯t me him for being selfish. To him, he did not care about Jiang ruoqian¡¯s feelings. He only cared about the results of her drug testing. The most important thing was to save mu zhengbo. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao could also guess what he was thinking. She furrowed her brows and thought for a while. ¡°But this is herst concern ... We can¡¯t not help her with this.¡± Besides, she was not sure if anything would happen to her. She believed that Jiang Ruoxi was well aware of her own physical condition. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help her. I¡¯ll help her. If you want to help, then help her. I¡¯ll support you fully. ; Mu Xiaoxiao went up and hugged him. ; I just hope that Xu Xin isn¡¯t a real jerk and that I won¡¯t hurt her anymore ... ; Yin Shaojie wrapped his arms around her tightly and kissed her forehead. ¡°I hope so.¡± After that, Jiang ruoqian told mu Xiaoxiao that her first confession to Xu Xin was on the Ferris wheel. He had confessed to her that day, and it was also the first time they had kissed. She said that she hoped it would end where it started. So, she asked Xu Xin to meet her on the Ferris wheel at the amusement park. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao would satisfy her. She asked Yin Shaojie to book the entire Ferris wheel on Saturday night so that they could be alone. After all, Xu Xin was a celebrity and it was not good to let outsiders see her. Besides, he was a little famous now. If he was photographed riding a Ferris wheel with a girl on his birthday, he would be on the hot search every minute. In this way, Jiang Ruoxi would also be noticed. However, there was a problem in the process. Xu Xin¡¯s fan¡¯s birthday party was scheduled to be at seven in the evening, and the earliest it would end would be around nine or ten. That would be toote. Yin Shaojie pulled some strings and negotiated with Xu Xin¡¯s managementpany to get the birthday party to start earlier. Xu Xin had to go to the Ferris wheel at eight to meet Jiang Ruoxi. The problem was solved. He thought that everything was going smoothly. However, Xu Xin suddenly disappeared in the middle of the birthday party. His manager and the people from his managementpany had almost turned the entire venue upside down, but he was nowhere to be seen. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. They began to worry about whether Xu Xin had been kidnapped. On top of that, Xu Xin¡¯s poprity was increasing and she had recently gained a few crazy fans. There were all sorts of crazy actions, and many of them even offered to give their bodies to her on her birthday. There were even female fans of the rich who went directly to the managementpany, offering to pay a lot of money to support him, but they were tly rejected by the managementpany. So, the possibility of Xu Xin being kidnapped was still very high. Chapter 2749 2749 Meeting Jiang ruoqian again (1) Xu Xin had suddenly disappeared from the birthday party and her agency was worried sick. They couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone and they couldn¡¯t call the police at this time. Originally, the next part of the show was for Xu Xin to open up the gifts from her fans on the spot, then stir up some emotions and thank her fans. Now that Xu Xin was missing, thepany didn¡¯t know how to exin this to the fans. After asking around, they found out that Xu Xin was opening a present from a fan. Her assistant, who was originally by her side, left and returned a few minutester without her. Moreover, the gift box was empty, and the gift inside had disappeared. Had Xu Xin been kidnapped or had he run out on his own? Yin Shaojie also found out about Xu Xin¡¯s disappearance. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first reaction was to be anxious, but when she heard that Xu Xin had been opening a gift from a fan before she disappeared, she thought of something. Could the present he was opening be from Jiang ruoqian ... She pped her hands together and said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± I know where he is! ; Yin Shaojie looked at her in confusion. On the other side. In the amusement park. There was still about half an hour before eight o ¡®clock, and the people around the Ferris wheel had already been cleared. The night of winter came especially early. Jiang ruoqian gathered the cor of her down jacket. She wanted to put on the hood, but she gave up after considering that it would mess up her hair. She looked at the time. The closer the time was, the faster she felt her heart beat. There was an indescribable tension. She couldn¡¯t help but think, did he receive my gift? Did it open? However, he was at a fan¡¯s birthday party and should be very busy. He probably didn¡¯t have time to open the gift. This was also good. It would be better for him to tear it down in the future. It would be best if she died ... As Jiang ruoqian thought about this, she didn¡¯t know when she had slowly epted the fact that she was about to die. Since it was already decided, he could only ept it. What else could he do? At this moment, he heard hurried footsteps behind him. A man appeared behind her, panting heavily. Jiang ruoqian turned around instinctively. Who knew that Xu Xin¡¯s face would turn ck as she raised her right hand and was about to p her. She was so frightened that she could not Dodge in time and could only take the p head-on. However, Xu Xin¡¯s hand stopped before it reached her face. His expression was ugly. He raised the guitar case in his other hand and asked her angrily, ¡± are you a kept woman?! ; Jiang ruoqian was stunned. ¡°What ... What are you saying?¡± He was simply baffled! Why did she say that she was someone¡¯s mistress? Xu Xin was obviously furious as she said sternly, ¡± if you¡¯re not, where did you get the money to buy this guitar? and the clothes and jewelry you were wearing at the charity party, can you afford them? ¡± Jiang ruoqian understood what he meant andughed sarcastically. ; that¡¯s right, I can¡¯t afford it, So You Think I¡¯m a kept woman? ¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Xu Xu stared at her. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s face darkened. ; you can think whatever you want. Whatever you say! ; It¡¯s up to you whether you want this gift or not. If you don¡¯t like it, then throw it away.¡± In a moment of anger, she pushed him away and wanted to leave. She had been thinking about how to wish him a Happy Birthday. Now, she didn¡¯t want to say anything. Xu Xin grabbed her, her chest heaving with anger. ; Jiang ruoqian! ; Are you going to give up on yourself now?¡± Chapter 2750 2750 Seeing Jiang ruoqian again (2) Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes reddened as she stared at him. She said, ¡± what do you know! What right do you have to say that I¡¯ve given up on myself?¡± She was so angry that she cried. Xu Xin pressed her, ¡± then tell me, where did you get the money to buy this guitar? ¡± Tell me!¡± Jiang ruoqian took a deep breath and held it in. She gritted her teeth in anger and suddenlyughed. ; Didn¡¯t I tell you that Yin Shaojie is my boyfriend? He loves me so much that he¡¯ll buy me anything I want. This guitar was bought with his money. Are you satisfied with that?¡± Xu Xu red at her hatefully and flung her hand away. ¡°Do you still want to continue with this lie? I¡¯ve seen the live stream of Yin Shaojie proposing to his girlfriend. He loves his girlfriend so much, why would he like you? Jiang ruoqian, wake up! ; I didn¡¯t expose you before because I wanted to give you a way out. I didn¡¯t expect you to continue lying!¡± Hearing this, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s expression turned ugly. So he had known all along ... She was a little flustered and raised her voice. ; what about you? ¡± she retorted. You¡¯re not lying? You¡¯re telling the media that you¡¯re single and don¡¯t have a girlfriend, but you¡¯re clearly dating your boss ¡®daughter! Do you believe that I won¡¯t expose this to the paparazzi?¡± Sure enough, the two of them couldn¡¯t have a good conversation at all. They quarreled the moment they met. She felt very tired. She really just wanted to spend a good birthday with him. Because this was thest time she would spend his birthday with him ... Who knew that it would still end up like this. Jiang ruoqian¡¯s emotional outburst made her body ufortable. Forget it, she should just leave. The gift had been delivered, and she had met him. She would just treat it as celebrating his birthday with him. Some people were destined to miss each other better than meeting each other. Her face darkened and she was about to turn around when he grabbed her wrist. He grabbed her so hard that it hurt her. Jiang ruoqian frowned and looked at him. ; what did you say? ¡± he asked anxiously. When did I date my boss¡¯s daughter? Who told you that?¡± It turned out that there was a misunderstanding between them. ¡ª¨C When mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie arrived at the amusement park, Jiang ruoqian and Xu Xin were already on the Ferris wheel. That night, only the two of them knew what had happened and what they had talked about. In the dark night, mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from under the Ferris wheel. From such a high distance, she seemed to see two figures leaning against each other in one of the private rooms. Did they ... Make up? She hoped so. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm was around her. The night wind was very cold, and he was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he wrapped her in his coat. ¡°It seems like they¡¯re doing well. Let¡¯s go home.¡± He had sent someone to wait for Jiang ruoqian downstairs and send her back to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to disturb the two of them. She nodded and left with Yin Shaojie. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao went to the hospital to visit Jiang ruoqian. Before she entered the ward, she heard her coughing violently. As expected, the increased dosage made Jiang ruoqian feel even more ufortable. Yin Shaojie followed the doctor to the office, leaving mu Xiaoxiao and Jiang ruoqian in the ward. Mu Xiaoxiao sat by the bed and looked at Jiang ruoqian¡¯s face. She realized that the gloominess in Jiang ruoqian¡¯s eyes seemed to have dissipated. The smile on her face was no longer as sad as before. Instead, it was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t ask, but Jiang ruoqian did. ; so, he wasn¡¯t with his boss¡¯s daughter. That woman lied to me. ; Chapter 2751 2751 Seeing Jiang ruoqian again (3) Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. ; so, you guys broke up because of this misunderstanding? ¡± Jiang ruoqian shook her head. ; no, we broke up before that. We had an argument then and both of us broke up in a fit of anger. Later, the woman lied to me and said that they had been together for a long time and that Xu Xin broke up with me because of her. She even produced evidence ... Sigh, I¡¯m too stupid. ; However, even if the woman didn¡¯t lie to her, she would still have broken up with Xu Xin. At that time, they would always fight. Xu Xin wanted to go to another city to pursue her dream, so she wanted to be separated from her. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to. In her anger, she said that if he left, they would break up. With just one more lie from the woman, she felt that Xu Xin had abandoned her and from then on, she hated her. Mu Xiaoxiao asked her, ¡± so you guys talked it outst night? ¡± You¡¯ve made up, right?¡± ; I guess so, ¡± Jiang ruoqian replied with a smile. Her gaze suddenly turned serious. She held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Speaking of which, I have to thank you for this. I¡¯m really grateful. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy that they had made up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made up.¡± Jiang ruoqian seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless even if we make up. I don¡¯t have much time left ...¡± She looked at mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes conflicted. ¡°Do you think I should tell him about my illness?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. ; that¡¯s up to you to decide, but I don¡¯t think you should hide it from him. ; Jiang ruoqian lowered her eyes. ; I don¡¯t know how to tell him ... ; For a moment, there was only silence in the air. All of a sudden, Jiang ruoqian raised her head and smiled at her. ; but it¡¯s good that he has realized his dream. He will be more and more popr in the future and have more and more fans. I ... Am just a passer-by in his life. He is still so young. When I die, he will fall in love with someone else. ; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her sorrowfully. Hearing her say such words, she felt very ufortable. ; I think this is good. At least he truly loved me. Even if he falls in love with someone else in the future, he¡¯ll always remember me as his first love. I¡¯m already satisfied that I can live in his heart, ¡± Jiang ruoqian said. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but go up and hug her. ; he said that he has an empty house in city A that I can stay in. He doesn¡¯t want me to stay with the yin family, so he asked me to move into his house. I initially rejected him, but he insisted that I move in. He was so overbearing. I really had no choice ... So I gave in. However, I will wait for the results of the second drug test before moving in. Don¡¯t worry. ; Jiang ruoqian looked very happy when she said that. For the next two days, Xu Xin called Jiang ruoqian every day. The two of them were no longer bickering, but instead, they became sweet. Xu Jing had mentioned several times that she wanted to see Jiang ruoqian, but Jiang ruoqian refused and said that she would wait. After that, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how Jiang ruoqian would tell Xu Xin about her condition or how Xu Xin would react when she found out. Very quickly, the results of the second drug test came out. Everything was going ording to the best situation. However, Jiang ruoqian¡¯s physical injuries had worsened. After receiving the results, Jiang ruoqian moved out of the yin family¡¯s house the next day and into Xu Xin¡¯s house. She had only brought a small suitcase with her. Chapter 2752 2752 Meeting Jiang ruoqian again (4) She didn¡¯t expect that when she left, there would be three extrarge suitcases. They were all filled to the brim with the things that Mama Yin had bought for her. Some of the items were more expensive and Jiang ruoqian refused to ept them. However, she had no choice but to ept them under Mama Yin¡¯s insistence. When they were leaving, Jiang ruoqian gave Mama Yin a hug. ¡°Auntie Yin, thank you. Even my mother is not as good to me as you are ...¡± Her family valued males over females, so she had never felt much motherly love since she was young. On the contrary, during the period of time that she had been living with the yin family, Auntie Yin had treated her very well, and she had finally experienced what it was like to be pampered by her mother. It was really good. To be able to meet Auntie Yin in her final days and live here, she felt very blessed. Mama Yin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She nagged at her daughter like she was nagging at her own child, telling her to take good care of herself. ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with your body, you must tell us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang ruoqian nodded and bade farewell to everyone. Even though Jiang ruoqian had left the yin residence, Yin Shaojie still sent someone to follow her just in case. Jiang ruoqian would go to the hospital every day to help with the follow-up. The production of the special medicine was also very smooth. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what happened to Jiang ruoqian after she moved into Xu Xin¡¯s house. It was only when Jiang ruoqian had passed away from her illness that Yin Shaojie had told her the bad news. Jiang ruoqian¡¯sst wish was not to leave Xu Jing¡¯s side, so she requested that her ashes be buried in this city. The yin family had arranged everything. They bought a Cemetery for her and made arrangements for her funeral. Even her family, the yin family, had sent a sum of money over and told her family about Jiang ruoqian¡¯s death. However, her family did not fly to A city to pay their respects to her. After hearing what happened next, mu Xiaoxiao felt sad for Jiang ruoqian. When she and Yin Shaojie went to pay their respects to Jiang ruoqian, they identally saw Xu Jing. He was wearing a hat and a mask, standing under a tree far away and hadn¡¯te over. Maybe he was afraid of being photographed. Previously, the paparazzi had taken photos of him and Jiang ruoqian holding hands as they returned to the apartment. It was only because Yin Shaojie had settled it in secret that the news had not been released. Xu Xin noticed her gaze and nodded at her before turning around to leave. Yin Shaojie hugged mu Xiaoxiao from behind. ; let¡¯s go. ; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Later, she found out that Jiang ruoqian¡¯s belongings had been thrown away, so she asked someone to take them all back, pack them up, and send them to Xu Xin. Because of this, mu Xiaoxiao was depressed for two days. However, when she thought about how her father would be saved soon, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She was very grateful to Jiang ruoqian. On this day. The final exams were getting closer and closer. In order to do well, han qiqing had been working hard on her revision and didn¡¯t rx even in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood, so she sat on the sofa beside her and kept herpany. Han qiqing had been reading a book, but she had suddenly be in the same position as mu Xiaoxiao, ying with her phone in a daze. However, Xiaoxiao was ying a game. She was scrolling through Weibo. Mu Xiaoxiao was engrossed in her game when she suddenly heard han qiqing¡¯s exmation. ; Oh my God, Xu Xin from the ZONEbination hasmitted suicide ... ; Upon hearing Xu Xin¡¯s name, mu Xiaoxiao jerked her head up and asked her hurriedly, ¡± what did you just say? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s that Xu Xin from the ZONE Group. Hemitted suicide in the apartment he lived in ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes trembled, and they turned red. Chapter 2753 2753 I have something to discuss with him (1) How could this be ... Upon hearing the news of Xu Xin¡¯s suicide, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire mood sank, and a terrible feeling welled up in her heart. Was it because of Jiang ruoqian? It seemed like Xu Xin really loved Jiang ruoqian ... Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel sad at the thought of two people who loved each other so much but couldn¡¯t have a happy ending. In fact, Jiang ruoqian was a very good girl. It was a pity that fate was full of misfortune. Han qiqing looked up and was shocked to see mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sad expression. She quickly consoled Xiaoxiao, ¡± don¡¯t be sad. He¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s not dead! ; That¡¯s weird, could Xiaoxiao be a fan of Xu Xin? Why didn¡¯t she know about it? Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. ; he¡¯s not dead? Didn¡¯t you say hemitted suicide ...¡± ; it was a suicide, but it was an attempted suicide. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, so he was saved. He¡¯s out of danger now. ; As han qiqing spoke, she handed her phone to her. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and read the news on Weibo seriously to confirm the situation. Fortunately, it was indeed an attempted suicide. She nced at qiqing and couldn¡¯t help but give her a Pat. ; you scared me to death! Can¡¯t you just say it directly? I thought he ...¡± It was good that he didn¡¯t die. Even though she was touched by Xu Xin¡¯s act of sacrificing herself for love, it was still a human life. Moreover, Xu Xin was still young and had a long life ahead of her. She thought that Jiang ruoqian also wanted him to live well and enjoy his life, together with Jiang ruoqian. Seeing that she was really relieved, han qiqing asked curiously, ¡± why are you so nervous about him? When did you like him? Howe I didn¡¯t know? does Yin Shaojie know?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. ; what are you saying? don¡¯t spout such nonsense. ; She looked left and right. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t around. Otherwise, if he heard qiqing say that she liked someone else, Yin Shaojie, the king of jealousy in Asia, would definitely be angry. Han qiqing understood and looked around. Patting his chest, he said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hear it. He probably doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Xu Xin¡¯s fan, does he? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡± I¡¯m not his fan. ; ¡°Then why are you so nervous about his suicide?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Even though Jiang ruoqian¡¯s incident was over, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her because it was tooplicated. She said, ¡± I¡¯m just feeling sorry for him. Isn¡¯t he quite popr now? If hemitted suicide like this, wouldn¡¯t his fans be heartbroken?¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± yeah, look at thesements. The first one said that hemitted suicide, but it didn¡¯t say that he was saved. The fans ments below are so sad. Some people even want to follow him, saying that life without him is no longer meaningful and that they might as well follow him. Sigh, the fans these days are too deeply infatuated with their idols. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little speechless. ; there¡¯s such a thing? That¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± you don¡¯t know this, but many fans these days treat their idols as their spiritual sustenance. Moreover, Xu Xin doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet and he usually Pampers his fans, so his fans all im to be his girlfriends. Maybe some people are too engrossed and really think so. ; Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Jiang ruoqian. ¡°If he has a girlfriend, won¡¯t his fans be angry?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± that¡¯s for sure! Previously, there was an extremely popr young hunk who publicly announced his rtionship and then he was criticized badly. Many fans even said that they were no longer fans.¡± Chapter 2754 2754 There¡¯s something I want to discuss with him (2) Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ; it¡¯s not easy to be an idol these days. ; Xu Xin had broken up with Jiang Ruoxi to pursue her dream. Now that he had realized his dream, he realized that being with the person he loved was more important than his dream. That was why he couldn¡¯t bear Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s death and wanted to go with her. But fortunately, he didn¡¯t die. She hoped that he would not take things too hard. Life was so precious. When he could live, he should live well and enjoy life to his heart¡¯s content. After the incident, mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie to help her pass her words to Xu Jing. She told him that Jiang ruoqian wanted him to live well. Even if he fell in love with someone else in the future, it was fine as long as he was happy. Please live well, together with Jiang ruoqian. Later, Yin Shaojie¡¯s people sent this message back to Xu Jing, and she cried. After that, Xu Xin did not do anything stupid. After he was discharged from the hospital, he went to Jiang ruoqian¡¯s grave. He had been in a daze the entire day and seemed to have said a lot to Jiang ruoqian. After that, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hear any more news about Xu Xin. However, once in a while, Xu Xin¡¯s interview made it to the top of the search list. She clicked on it by ident and saw the interview video. In the video, the host asked him, ¡± I heard that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Do you have someone you like at the moment? ¡± ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡± No one expected Xu Xin to answer like this. The emcee was obviously taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡± you have a girlfriend? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend in many of your previous interviews?¡± Xu Xin replied, ¡± I didn¡¯t have one before. But I got back together with my girlfriend and I¡¯m pregnant. ; The host was surprised again. ; they got back together? So ... You¡¯ve gotten back together with your ex-girlfriend?¡± Xu Xin nodded. ; to be more precise, I¡¯m your first girlfriend. We broke up because of some misunderstanding, but we got back together. That¡¯s why I have a girlfriend now. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw this. So his girlfriend was Jiang ruoqian? Jiang ruoqian had already ... The emcee was taken aback. ; Oh, and it¡¯s your first love ... It seems like you have a deep rtionship with her, right? ¡± ; yeah, ¡± Xu Jing replied. The emcee came back to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡± this news is too explosive. If the show is broadcast and your female fans hear it, they¡¯ll probably be heartbroken. ; There were indeed all sorts of sad wails under the Weibo post that posted the video. However, this incident happenedter. Back to the present. On this day, mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Elizabeth. As soon as the call was connected, Elizabeth¡¯s roar could be heard. ¡°I just went to another ce for a few days. The moment I came back, I wanted to see your work for the preliminaries. Who knew that I would find out that you withdrew from thepetition! My dear, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose. ; I didn¡¯t withdraw from thepetition. I gave my spot to someone else to participate. ; ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same? Do you know how much I¡¯ve been looking forward to your work? How could you do this to me? Do you know how sad I am right now?¡± Elizabeth was a little angry. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and exined vaguely, ¡± because I have something more important to do ... So I can¡¯t participate. ; ¡°More important things? What was it? It¡¯s just apetition, you can just draw casually, don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m here in China for you.¡± Elizabeth said in a sad tone. Chapter 2755 2755 There¡¯s something I want to discuss with him (3) Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; I know, I know. I¡¯m sorry, Elizabeth. Don¡¯t be angry. ; Elizabeth snorted. ; I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even though Elizabeth was already so old, she still acted like a child sometimes. ¡°My Dear Elizabeth, isn¡¯t the most important reason you¡¯re looking for me to cooperate with you and draw a picture? This has nothing to do with me not participating in thepetition, right? We can still work together and draw together.¡± Elizabeth was convinced by her. ¡°But I still really want to see your painting. Now that you¡¯re not participating, I¡¯ve lost my enthusiasm.¡± ; you¡¯re a judge. You can¡¯t do this. Other people can also draw great paintings. Who knows, you might be able to dig up some treasure? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao persuaded. Elizabeth said, ¡± but I love your paintings the most. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. Later, the two of them talked about painting together. Mu Xiaoxiao asked her when she was going back to United States and said that they would talk about it when the time came. At the end of the conversation, Elizabeth asked her out for dinner, but mu Xiaoxiao turned her down. ; if you can¡¯t do it today, then tomorrow or the day after tomorrow will do. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me to eat China food? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be free for the next few days. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll ask you out and treat you to a meal, okay? ¡± Elizabeth finally gave in. After hanging up, mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone and stared nkly at the nket. A figure walked to the side of the bed, stretched out his long arms, and suddenly carried her up. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and jumped. When she looked up and saw that it was Yin Shaojie, she was relieved. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie carried her to the sofa and let her lean in his arms before asking, ¡± what are you thinking about? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes. ; thinking about dad ... ; Yin Shaojie held her little hand and said, ¡± your father has done a checkup. Everything is good. He will be able to use that medicine very soon. ; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Yin Shaojie, I¡¯m a little worried ...¡± Although Jiang ruoqian had verified that the medicine was effective, no one could guarantee that it would cure her father. After all, it concerned her father¡¯s life and death, and mu Xiaoxiao always felt uneasy. Every day, she prayed for the heavens and her Mother in Heaven to bless her father. Yin Shaojie hugged her tightly, his thin lips rubbing against her cheek affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was heavy as she thought of the pessimistic oue, and her eyes slowly filled with tears. ¡°What if something happens to dad ... What should I do?¡± Yin Shaojie really wanted to say, you still have me. But he couldn¡¯t say that now. Even if he was still around, he could not rece her father¡¯s meaning to her. Yin Shaojie cupped her little face in his hands and gave her a deep kiss. ; silly girl, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Think of something good and be more optimistic. You¡¯re just scaring yourself. ; Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and rested her head on his firm chest. However, she just felt very uneasy ... She didn¡¯t want this to happen either. However, that uneasiness lingered in her heart and could not be dispelled. She also knew that this wasn¡¯t good, but she just couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. The more uneasy she was, the more her thoughts ran wild. The more she thought, the more uneasy she felt. Yin Shaojie wanted to divert her attention, so he changed the topic. ¡°Are you really not going to participate in the drawingpetition? With your honesty and Elizabeth¡¯s admiration for you, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get first ce.¡± Chapter 2756 2756 There¡¯s something I want to discuss with him (4) Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not in the mood to draw ...¡± In order to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything about her father, she went to school every day. However, on the weekend, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to stay at home. Even if she couldn¡¯t go upstairs to see her father. But as long as she thought about her father being in the same ce as her, her uneasy heart would feel a little more at ease. Yin Shaojie could understand what she was thinking, but he felt that it was a pity. His Xiaoxiao was so talented and talented. He really hoped that the whole world would know. However, he respected her choice. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t care if I get a ce or not. However, I have a feeling that Elizabeth won¡¯t just let it go. She might even try to persuade me. ; Once she had truly decided on something, no one could persuade her otherwise. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her slender waist and said, ¡± then I won¡¯t see her for now. I¡¯ll see her again when thepetition is almost over. ; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. And she wasn¡¯t lying, she really wasn¡¯t free. In a few days, her father would be going to the hospital to use the new medicine. Of course, she had to stay by his side. Although the drug had worked on Jiang ruoqian, everyone¡¯s physique was different. In addition, the clinical data was still limited. The doctor also said that there was no guarantee that the drug would be effective on her father. There was even a small possibility that it might have negative effects. The doctor did not dare to hide anything and listed all the possibilities. This was also why Mu Xiaoxiao felt uneasy. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as she thought about something. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Jie, I have something to discuss with you ...¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Yin Shaojie let go of her and let her leave his arms. He sat up straight and was more open to conversation. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and paused. She swallowed the words she wanted to say and said, ¡± uh, that ... I ... I want to go up and secretly take a look at my dad. Is that okay? ¡± Help me think of a way.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned, feeling that she had something else to say. ¡°You want to go up?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; see when Papa Yin and Mama Yin aren¡¯t up there. Then send the servants away and I¡¯ll hide behind you. I¡¯ll sneak into my dad¡¯s room and take a look at him. Just one look. ; Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached as he rubbed her little head. ¡°This is more difficult ...¡± It was very difficult to not be discovered. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him up and led him to the door. ; it¡¯s a little difficult, but you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ll definitely think of a way. It¡¯s gettingte now. Go and take a look. Maybe Mama Yin and Papa Yin have already returned to their rooms? ¡± ; think about it carefully. If you pretend not to know about your father¡¯s condition, they¡¯ll find out if they find out. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was also very conflicted about this. ; actually, I¡¯m also thinking if I should just admit that I know. That way, I can go upstairs to see daddy openly. I really miss daddy ... ; She opened the door and pushed Yin Shaojie out. However, she bumped into Mama Yin at the door. Mama Yin held the tray with two bowls of sugar water in her hands. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the two of them in shock. Seeing Mama Yin¡¯s expression, mu Xiaoxiao knew that something was wrong. ¡°M-Mama Yin, How long have you been standing here ...¡± Mama Yin couldn¡¯t have heard it, right? As expected, Mama Yin asked in surprise, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you know everything? ¡± Chapter 2757 2757 Daddy, I love you so much (1) Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. As expected, Mama Yin heard it! At this time, there was no way to deny it. She could only lower her head and nod in admission. ¡°Okay, I know ...¡± Mama Yin¡¯s gaze turned and she red at Yin Shaojie. In a serious tone, she said, ¡± you were the one who told Xiaoxiao, right? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep it a secret?¡± Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡± mom, I can understand why you want to hide it from Xiaoxiao. But from my perspective, I don¡¯t want to hide it from her. I think she should know. ; Mama Yin said helplessly, ¡± that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t be a parent yet! As a parent, who would bear to let their child worry? You¡¯re really ... Sigh!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward to take the tray from her and passed it to Yin Shaojie. She then hugged Mama Yin¡¯s arm. ; Mama Yin, don¡¯t me him. I know how much you and dad care for us, so after I found out, I pretended not to know so that you guys wouldn¡¯t have to worry. ; Mama Yin¡¯s eyes were full of heartache as she touched her face. ; my Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so sensible. You must be very sad and worried when you found out, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to lie. She nodded obediently and said, ¡± yeah, I cried for a long time. ; Mama Yin hugged her, her heart aching. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Yin Shaojie reproachfully. Since that was the case, it was good that he was discovered. Mu Xiaoxiao pleaded with Mama Yin, ¡± Mama Yin, I¡¯m so worried about Papa. I want to go and see him, okay? ¡± Mama Yin was in a difficult position. ; if your dad knew that you knew, he would definitely be worried that you would be sad ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± daddy is going to the hospital to use the new medicine in two days. I want to apany daddy. ; So, her father would find out about what she knew sooner orter. It was good that she knew now. She could apany her father to the hospital openly. Mama Yin was surprised. ; you even know about this? ¡± As she said this, she red at Yin Shaojie again. Mu Xiaoxiao was like a clingy little baby as she pressed her face against Mama Yin¡¯s arm. ; yes, I know everything. Mama Yin, I¡¯m all grown up now. I can help adults with their burdens. Don¡¯t Treat Me Like A Child anymore, okay? ¡± Mama Yin hugged her and sighed. ; my Xiaoxiao baby, Mama Yin doesn¡¯t want you to grow up. I hope that you will always be an innocent and carefree child. ; No worries, no worries. This was not only her hope, but also mu zhengbo¡¯s hope. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ; Mama Yin, even if I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ll always be your little baby. That won¡¯t change. ; Mama Yin was defeated by her. After Xiaoxiao¡¯s repeated pleas, he finallypromised and let her go upstairs to see mu zhengbo. He went upstairs. Standing at the door, mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath before opening the door and entering. Mu zhengbo, who was lying on the bed, raised his head. He had thought that it was the yin family, but he did not expect it to be her. He was shocked and immediately panicked. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± Seeing that her father had lost so much weight, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart clenched. She felt terrible, but she suppressed it and smiled. ; dad, don¡¯t be nervous. I already know that you¡¯re sick. Seriously, you actually hid such a big thing from me. ; Mu Xiaoxiao used her anger to hide her heartache. Mu zhengbo looked at her with heartache. ; you know ... ; The yin family didn¡¯te in and let the father and daughter have a private chat. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over, sat by the bed, and held mu zhengbo¡¯s hand. She could feel that her father¡¯s hands had be thinner, and his skin was a little dry. She endured the heartache and wrapped her hands around her father¡¯s. Chapter 2758 2758 Daddy, I love you so much (2) ¡°Dad, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t hide it from me, okay?¡± How could mu zhengbo not understand her? his heart ached as he held her hand. ; you must have cried for a long time when you found out, right? ¡± The yin couple had told him everything that had happened to her in the yin family, no matter how big or small. If she had only found out today, she would not have been so calm. Based on his understanding of his precious daughter, she must have known about it for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t lie to him. She nodded and said, ¡± yeah, I cried for a long time. My eyes are swollen. ; Mu zhengbo sighed. Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡± daddy, don¡¯t sigh. You can¡¯t sigh. You¡¯ll definitely get better. You will! ; As she spoke, her eyes could not help but fill with tears. Mu zhengbo looked at her with his deep eyes. Other than heartache, his expression was very calm. ; Xiaoxiao, the chances of my illness being cured aren¡¯t high, so I¡¯ve already gotten over it. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is you. ; Upon hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the medicine been developed now? So, you can definitely cure her. Dad, don¡¯t say such disheartening words.¡± Mu zhengbo smiled and patted her head. ; I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m disheartened. ; He looked very calm, as if he didn¡¯t care much about his own life and death. Seeing her father like this, mu Xiaoxiao actually felt very panicked. She held her father¡¯s hand tightly, as if her father would always be by her side as long as she didn¡¯t let go. Mu zhengbo looked at her, his eyes full of love. He said softly, ¡± I¡¯m relieved to see that you and Shaojie are so close. ; Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart skip a beat. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡± no, you can¡¯t be at ease! Father, don¡¯t say such things. It¡¯s very ufortable to hear them.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Mu zhengbo couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry and hurriedly agreed. He even used his fingers to wipe her tears away. Mu Xiaoxiao held her father¡¯s hand like a child and ced his hand on her face. She sobbed and said, ¡± daddy, I know you miss mommy very much ... ; Mu zhengbai paused. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, as if she could read his mind and say what he was thinking. ¡°So you¡¯re thinking that even if you can¡¯t cure her, it¡¯s fine. You can go and see mom, right?¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He clearly did not expect her to guess his thoughts correctly. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. ; I know, I know. You¡¯ve been missing mom a lot in the years that mom was gone. ; Mu zhengbo didn¡¯t say a word and just gently touched her head. ¡°I¡¯m just like you. I really, really miss my mother ...¡± As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, tears streamed down her face. She did not suppress her emotions anymore. ; but ... ; she looked up and met mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes with her teary eyes. Her voice was clearly in tears as she said, ¡± daddy, I love mommy, and I love you too, so ... Can you stay here first and apany me? Watch Me Grow up, watch me get married, watch me have children, and then when you¡¯re old, you can go find mommy ... I know you miss mommy very much, but I can¡¯t live without you ... Daddy, okay? Alright?¡± She begged, crying like a child. She knew how much her father missed her mother, so he was not afraid of death. However, she was afraid ... ¡°Daddy, okay?¡± She continued to ask. Mu zhengbo held her little hand tightly and finally nodded in agreement. His voice was choked as he replied, ¡± okay. ; Chapter 2759 2759 You can¡¯t stop me (1) Mu Xiaoxiao got the answer she wanted and pounced on him to hug him. ; Daddy, I love you so much! ; Mu zhengbo gently stroked her hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Daddy loves you a lot too. ; He sighed. His baby was too deeply in love with him, so he wanted to hide it from her and not let her know. If he could be cured, he would let her know after he was cured. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to be as uneasy and worried as she was now. If he couldn¡¯t be cured ... It was already the worst case scenario anyway. He would let her know when he was about to leave. That way, she would not have to worry about him. That night, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear to leave mu zhengbo. She wished she could stay in the room to watch over her father. However, she had no choice but to leave after Mama Yin¡¯s persuasion. Her father needed a good rest. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up very early. She didn¡¯t care about Yin Shaojie beside her and quickly washed up before going upstairs to see her father. It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have to continue pretending that I don¡¯t know. I can go up and see my father openly. However, before she could go up, she was stopped by the servant. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. ; why are you guys stopping me? ¡± The helper said apologetically, ¡± Madam has instructed that Mr. Mu is still resting, so no one is allowed to disturb him. Miss mu, I¡¯m sorry ... ; Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll wait for dad at the door. I¡¯ll go in when he wakes up. ; But it still didn¡¯t work. The helper exined, ¡± Mr. Mu is a light sleeper. He¡¯ll be easily woken up by any noise. Once he wakes up, it¡¯s hard for him to fall into deep sleep again. It¡¯s not good for his health, so Madam told everyone not to go up and disturb him. ; Back when Jiang ruoqian lived upstairs, she had also lived in the room closest to the stairs so that she would not disturb mu zhengbo. Since the servant had already said so, mu Xiaoxiao could onlypromise. ¡°Miss mu, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you go back and sleep for a while? I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s almost time for school.¡± The servant said respectfully. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; I can¡¯t sleep ... ; She was anxious and worried that she would have nightmares when she went to bed at night. The maid said, ¡± then, miss mu, would you like to go downstairs for breakfast? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; alright. ; She went back to her room to change her clothes. Yin Shaojie had also woken up and realized that she wasn¡¯t on the bed. Seeing that she had returned, the tall and big guy pounced on her and hugged her. ¡°Where have you been? You¡¯re up so early.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said, ¡± I wanted to go up to see daddy, but they didn¡¯t let me ... ; Yin Shaojie stroked her little head tofort her. ; then have breakfast first. Your father usually wakes up at seven. You should be able to say good morning to him before you go to school. ; Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was too little. ; Good Morning? ¡± I have so many things to tell you, father ...¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ; you¡¯re so talkative. Don¡¯t tire your father out. He¡¯s going to the treatment room the day after tomorrow and needs to rest well. ; ¡°I¡¯m not that talkative.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him unhappily. Yin Shaojie said fawningly, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. You didn¡¯t. ; Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with her elbow. ; I¡¯m going to change and eat breakfast. I¡¯m not going to talk to you. ; ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± Yin Shaojie wrapped himself around her. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the cloakroom and blocked him. ; don¡¯te in. I want to change. ; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I want to change my clothes too. ; ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face first. You can change after I¡¯m done.¡± Chapter 2760 2760 You can¡¯t stop me (2) No, his clothes were not in her room. She should be asking him to go back to his room to change. Yin Shaojie had been acting shamelessly since early in the morning. ; then I¡¯ll help you change. ; ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do it. I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Then I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Your guarantee is worthless.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not worth anything, I¡¯ll pay you ten times the amount.¡± In the end, the pestering person was pushed out of the room, and it was quiet now. After mu Xiaoxiao finished her breakfast and learned that her father had woken up, she shot up the stairs like an arrow. As soon as she reached the door, she slowed down and walked into the room gently to say good morning to her father. Initially, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go to school. She didn¡¯t have to pretend that she didn¡¯t know about her father¡¯s condition anyway. She could stay at home and apany her father the whole day. However, mu zhengbo did not allow her to skip ss. Under her father¡¯s strict education, mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to continue going to school. She dragged her feet and only got into the car at thest second. Yin Shaojie reached out to hold her, but mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away with her elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You didn¡¯t even speak up for me just now.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her anger. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ; if you stay at home like this and spend the whole day with your father, he won¡¯t be able to rx and rest. He¡¯ll have to worry about you. ; What he said made sense, and mu Xiaoxiao remained silent. If she didn¡¯t allow him to hug her, he would move over and squeeze with her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be so nervous. The more nervous you are, the more nervous everyone will be.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh and took the initiative to lean her head on his shoulder. ¡°How can I not be nervous ...¡± Yin Shaojie understood her. Holding her slender waist, he kissed the side of her face. ; everything will be fine, ¡± he said in a low, maic voice. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡ª¨C Very quickly, the people from shangde found out that mu Xiaoxiao had withdrawn from thepetition, and a girl with excellent grades from the third-year art ss took the spot. All of a sudden, there were many different opinions. Everyone was puzzled. Why was mu Xiaoxiao not participating again? Someone hinted that there were many experts in thepetition this time and that mu Xiaoxiao must be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a ranking and embarrass herself, so she didn¡¯t participate. This was a smart choice. Someone retorted. If she was afraid of losing, mu Xiaoxiao could have declined thepetition from the start. Why did she still participate? The new alternate ount said sneakily, ¡± it¡¯s all your fault for praising mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s painting so highly that she really thinks she¡¯s a genius. After she came into contact with other contestants, she realized that there¡¯s always someone better. ; This person was very smart with his words. He didn¡¯t defame mu Xiaoxiao directly, but his words were infuriating. Just as this post was getting popr, an ount suddenly revealed the real identity of the sockpuppet. ¡°ss B of year one, xxxxx.¡± After his real body was revealed, this character immediately stopped talking. The other people on the forum were instantly ridiculed. Some people were also guessing that the person who had revealed his real body couldn¡¯t be Yin Shaojie, could it? ; be careful with what you say. Young master Jie is watching. If you dare to say anything bad about mu Xiaoxiao, hehehe ... ; Thus, everyone kept quiet. However, they couldn¡¯t discuss it on the forum. Everyone was discussing this in private. After all, mu Xiaoxiao had been highly regarded in the beginning. Why would she suddenly withdraw from thepetition? There was definitely something wrong with this. No one could stop everyone¡¯s gossiping heart. Chapter 2761 2761 You can¡¯t stop me (3) Upon hearing the news, han qiqing also rushed to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ssroom immediately. Who knew that the building would be empty. The ssroom was empty. It turned out that mu Xiaoxiao had gone to P.E. ss. Han qiqing went to the stadium to look for mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the steps, basking in the warm sun. A few of her ssmates were sitting not far away from her, pushing and shoving each other, hoping that the other party would ask mu Xiaoxiao about the inside story of her withdrawal from thepetition. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Why did you withdraw from thepetition?¡± A voice suddenly appeared on the screen. The few students were stunned. When they heard that someone had asked the question they wanted to ask, they all quieted down and waited for the answer. Some people even took out their phones and clicked into the forum, ready to post the first news. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was enjoying the sun, was shrouded by a figure. She didn¡¯t need to open her eyes to know it was qiqing. ; qiqing, sit down first. Don¡¯t block me from the sun. ; Mu Xiaoxiao said to her without even opening her eyes. Han qiqing sat down beside her and asked again, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s going on? Did you really withdraw from thepetition?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded calmly. ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao exined simply, ¡± I¡¯m not in the mood to draw. I¡¯ve been busy recently and have no time. ; Han qiqing was stunned. ; just because of this? ¡± When the people at the side heard this answer, they were also dumbfounded. Not in the mood to draw? That¡¯s why he¡¯s not participating? So willful! Mu Xiaoxiao was speaking from the bottom of her heart. She had been worried about her father¡¯s illness recently and was not in the mood to draw. She also felt that there was no point in drawing when she was not in the right state of mind, so she might as well not participate. Han qiqing asked curiously, ¡± didn¡¯t you make up with Yin Shaojie? Why are you not in the mood?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed but didn¡¯t exin. ¡°Qiqing, don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± okay, I won¡¯t ask. If you don¡¯t want to participate, then so be it. As long as you¡¯re happy. ; Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at her. ; I¡¯m sorry. ; Han qiqingughed. ; why are you saying sorry to me? It doesn¡¯t matter to me if you don¡¯t participate.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I know you prepared some things for the cheerleading team to cheer me on, but you won¡¯t need them now. ; ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll keep it and use it when I have the chance in the future. At most, we can let Yin Shaojie and the others participate in a basketball game next semester, and the two of us can be cheerleaders.¡± Han qiqing said optimistically. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while. ; next semester ... ; Han qiqing didn¡¯t hear what she said after that, so she blinked and looked at her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what did you just say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and was about to say something when a ser ball suddenly flew over and hit the steps beside them. The two of them were shocked. ¡°Who is it!¡± Han qiqing shouted. A boy ran over and lowered his head to apologize. ; sorry, we didn¡¯t mean to. We¡¯re sorry, sorry. ; Han qiqing red at the other party. ; be careful. What if you hit us? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll be careful.¡± The boy took the football and ran back. ¡°Really,¡± Han qiqing sat down and looked at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression. She asked worriedly, ¡± Xiaoxiao, did you get a shock? Hey, Xiaoxiao.¡± He shook mu Xiaoxiao before she came back to her senses. ¡°Are you alright? Are you really scared?¡± Han qiqing asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡± No. ; She had been thinking about something else and how to tell qiqing. Chapter 2762 2762 You can¡¯t stop me (4) Han qiqing was relieved. ; I was thinking that if you were really frightened, I would take you to Xiangshan temple to get some rest. I heard that it¡¯s very effective. ; ¡°Very effective?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be very interested in this topic. Han qiqing nodded. ; it¡¯s at the Xiangshan temple in the mountain City. That temple is very spiritual, and many people go there to pray. I remember when I was young, I was shocked once and had nightmares every night. My grandma took me to the Xiangshan temple to recover from the shock, and it really worked, so I was fine. ; ; I also heard that someone was diagnosed with leukemia. He went to Xiangshan temple to pray for peace and was cured. ; ¡°So it should be quite effective.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought as she listened to qiqing. During her lunch break, she had been looking for information. After school in the afternoon, she returned home and went upstairs to have dinner with her father. After chatting for a while, she returned to her room. Yin Shaojie walked into her room after his shower and was pulled back by her. ¡°Yin Shaojie, sleep!¡± ¡°Now?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the night sky outside in confusion. It wasn¡¯t even nine O ¡®clock yet. It wasn¡¯t time to sleep yet. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ; yeah, I have to wake up early tomorrow. Very, very early, so I¡¯m going to sleep early. ; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, but he still let her do as she pleased and let her pull him onto the bed. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed herself against him and closed her eyes. The lights were turned off, and the room was silent for more than ten minutes in the darkness. ¡°Wuu, I can¡¯t sleep ...¡± Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie found it funny. ; how can I sleep so early? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. ; then count the sheep for me. ; Thus, Yin Shaojie counted the sheep for her. ¡°One sheep, two sheep, three sheep ...¡± He said. After counting to more than a thousand, the two of them were still awake. Early in the morning. To be precise, it should be midnight. At around one in the morning, Yin Shaojie was woken up by mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hey, wake up. Stop sleeping. Wake up ...¡± Yin Shaojie opened his tired eyes. ; What time is it? ¡± ; around 1:30. Get up quickly, we¡¯re leaving. ; Depart? Where are we going so early? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything and just pulled him out of bed. The two of them washed up, changed into their clothes, and hurried out. In the car, Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± where are we going? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± Xiangshan temple! ; Then, she exined that she wanted to go to Xiangshan temple to pray for her father. She did some research and found out that the earlier it was, the more effective it would be, especially when the sun had just risen. She was so filial, so of course Yin Shaojie would apany her. Shancheng wasn¡¯t too far or too close to A city. It would take more than four hours by car. Fortunately, dawn cameter in the winter. When they reached the foot of Xiangshan temple, the sun was just about to rise. ¡°Just in time, it¡¯s daybreak!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said. Yin Shaojie was about to lead her up the mountain, but she suddenly knelt down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He didn¡¯t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and said, ¡± I¡¯ve checked the information and said that you have to kneel and kowtow all the way up. It¡¯ll be the most effective when the Buddha sees your sincerity. ; Yin Shaojie frowned. He had never been superstitious, so of course he didn¡¯t believe in these things. Although the path up the mountain wasn¡¯t long, kowtowing all the way up? ¡°No!¡± He stopped her. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡± this is the only thing I can do. Don¡¯t stop me. You can¡¯t stop me. ; After she finished speaking, she bent down and kowtowed for the first time. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he went to her side and knelt down. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise. ; you don¡¯t need to ... ; ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He said firmly. Even if it was something he didn¡¯t believe in, he was willing to do it for her. Chapter 2763 2763 Sweet for a bit (1) Fortunately, Xiangshan temple was not on the top of the mountain, so the journey was not very far. In addition, it was too early and it was not a holiday, so there was no one else on the road. They walked all the way up to the entrance of Xiangshan temple. They saw a monk standing at the side waiting. He put his palms together and bowed to them. ¡°The two almsgivers are so sincere, you will definitely get what you want.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stand up, but her knees were weak and she could only force herself to stand. The next second, Yin Shaojie held her in his arms and made her put all her weight on him. If he could, he wanted to carry her. But this was an important ce of Buddhism, so he couldn¡¯t do that. After mu Xiaoxiao calmed down, she said to him, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Let go of me. ; Although Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached, he still let go. The two of them followed the monk in and prayed for mu zhengbai. Aftering out of Xiangshan temple, the sun had alreadye out, and it was warm to the body. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the clear sky and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was not superstitious. However, after doing all this, the uneasiness in her heart seemed to have dissipated a little. She suddenly believed that her father would definitely get better. Yes, he definitely would! ¡°Come on up.¡± A voice rang out in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, and the first thing she saw was Yin Shaojie¡¯s broad back. He turned back to look at her and urged, ¡± get on! ; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, her eyes full of passion. She climbed onto his back and gave herself to him. Yin Shaojie carried her on his back and walked down the mountain. His tone was filled with heartache as he asked, ¡± does your knee hurt? ¡± Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t that stupid and only kowtowed lightly, unlike the kowtows in the ancient TV series, where the sound of kowtowing could be heard. Otherwise, she would definitely have a concussion. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head on his back. ; it doesn¡¯t hurt. ; Yin Shaojie snorted lightly. ; it would be a wonder if it didn¡¯t. ; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, her two little hands wrapped around his neck. ¡°Are you tired?¡± This time, it was her turn to feel heartache. The two of them didn¡¯t sleep earlyst night and woke up at one o ¡®clock. He had driven for four to five hours and knelt up the mountain with her. Now, he had to carry her down. He must be very tired, right? Yin Shaojie shook his head. ; No. ; Mu Xiaoxiao snorted lightly. ; of course I¡¯m tired. ; Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m really not tired. As long as I can carry you like this, I won¡¯t be tired for the rest of my life. ; Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart warmed. She pressed herself tightly against his back. His back was wide and warm, and he was her most reliable Harbor. She also wanted to be like this, to be carried by him for the rest of her life. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes drooped. She tightened her grip on his little hand. He quickly went down the mountain. Yin Shaojie put her in the car and went around the driver¡¯s seat to get in. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s going to take so long to go back. Why don¡¯t we have a meal first? ¡± The two of them had not eaten breakfast. She could clearly hear her stomach growling. Yin Shaojie nodded. ; yeah. ; While he drove, she searched for restaurants nearby on her phone. ¡°Shall we have breakfast by the road or find a proper restaurant?¡± Yin Shaojie nced over in between the gaps. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot spring Club.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. ; why are we going there? ¡± You want to go to the hot spring?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. ; yeah. ; This hot spring Club was a chain, the one he had been to in city A before. It had five-star service, good food, and most importantly, it had a spa and other services. Chapter 2764 2764 Sweet for a bit (2) Since he had already said so, mu Xiaoxiao naturally had no objections. She also thought that it would be good for him to rx in the hot spring since he had to drive so hard. Mu Xiaoxiao yawned. Due to theck of sleep, she almost fell asleep very quickly. After driving for about half an hour, they arrived at the hot spring Club. Yin Shaojie looked at the sleeping mu Xiaoxiao and hesitated whether to wake her up or to carry her in. Mu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly. She knocked her head forward and suddenly woke up. She seemed to be conscious as she looked around. ; we¡¯re here? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and asked, ¡± do you want me to carry you out of the car? You can continue sleeping.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; no, I¡¯ll get off myself. ; She didn¡¯t want to soak in the hot spring anymore. She just wanted to fill her stomach and then find a soft bed to sleep on. Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to the front passenger seat. Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car in a daze and almost tripped. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was prepared and caught her in time. ¡°Are you awake or not?¡± He asked. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vaguely. ; I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake. ; His eyes were drowsy, indicating that he was not fully awake yet. It was mainly because of theck of sleep. She was so sleepy that she could not wake up at all. She didn¡¯t let him hug her, so Yin Shaojie could only hold her tightly and take her into the hot spring Club. Looking at the situation, he asked for a room. The waiter led them in and asked, ¡± would the two of you like to have a meal first or enjoy the hot spring first? ¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a while and said, ¡± eat first. ; He asked mu Xiaoxiao what she wanted to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao was sleepy and hungry now. She didn¡¯t want to eat anything too troublesome, so she said that she wanted to have porridge. He said to her, ¡± just eat a little. Don¡¯t be too full. After that, go to the hot spring and get a SPA before you go to bed. ; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. ; no, I want to go to bed after eating. ; She was not interested in hot springs or anything. To her, sleeping was the most important thing right now. Seeing that she was really too tired, Yin Shaojie had no choice but topromise. Mu Xiaoxiao finished her porridge and was about to go back to her room to sleep. Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± continue eating. Don¡¯t worry about me. ; ¡°Eatter, I¡¯ll apany you back to your room.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her and went back to the room with her. The first thing mu Xiaoxiao did when she got to her room was to throw herself onto the bed. The soft bed made her sigh. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable ...¡± She closed her eyes and was toozy to even do something as simple as covering herself with a nket. Anyway, Yin Shaojie was there. To her surprise, Yin Shaojie patted her butt and said, ¡± change your clothes first. How are you going to sleep with so many clothes on? ¡± ; Wu Wu ... ; she protested. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± shall I help you change? ¡± ¡°Hmm ...¡± Just don¡¯t disturb her sleep. Yin Shaojie took it as a yes and went to get the clothes prepared in the club to help her change. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Yin Shaojie went to open the door and said something to the person. Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep very quickly, and she could only vaguely feel herself being turned over. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Let her sleep. Just do your own things.¡± Yin Shaojie said. A woman¡¯s voice responded. Then, mu Xiaoxiao felt someone touching her calf and applying something to it. She felt a little itchy and pulled her leg back. Who was it? Why did he do that to her? Seeing her fidgeting, Yin Shaojie moved closer to her ear and exined, ¡± I¡¯ve called a masseuse to massage your feet. The most important thing is your knees. They need to be treated. You can sleep on your own. Don¡¯t mind them. ; Chapter 2765 2765 Sweet for a bit (3) After mu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on, she stopped moving. The massage was veryfortable, and she soon fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, it was already noon. She turned around and saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and her little face moved closer to his handsome face. They were only five centimeters apart, as if they could kiss him at any time. Her gaze dimmed, and she inadvertently stared at his sexy thin lips. Should I give him a kiss ... Kiss a Sleeping Beauty awake? As she was thinking, the handsome face in front of her suddenly moved forward and urately stole a kiss on her cherry lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then she heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s deepughter. ¡°You sneak attacked me?¡± She hit him shyly. Yin Shaojieughed. His big hand held her little hand, and he pulled her into his arms. His tall body turned over and pressed her under him. He lowered his head and kissed her like a hooligan. ¡°This is what you call a sneak attack.¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed her again and gave her a French Kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s tongue was wrapped around by him, and even her moans were sweet. Yin Shaojie had only wanted to take a bite of the tofu, but who knew that the tofu was so sweet that he identally ignited his own fire. The more he kissed her, the more intense it became, as if he was going to devour her. Mu Xiaoxiao was almost out of breath, and she pushed his firm chest. Yin Shaojie could only let go of her. His dark eyes became deep and hot. He buried his head in her neck, breathing heavily. His breath on her neck was hot and numb. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± ¡°Yes, call me hubby.¡± Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t done yet, and he rubbed the tip of his nose against her fair neck. He liked every part of her body and wished he could kiss every inch of her. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, not going ording to his wishes. ¡°Yin Shaojie, get up quickly. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± However, Yin Shaojie suddenly kissed her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. ; what are you doing? ¡± After Yin Shaojie left, an ambiguous purplish-red mark suddenly appeared on her fair neck. He looked at the mark he had made with satisfaction and said with a devilish smile, ¡± I¡¯ll stamp it. ; Mu Xiaoxiao understood and pushed him. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m really hungry.¡± She had only had one bowl of porridge before she went to bed. After a night¡¯s sleep, she had almost digested it all. Now, her stomach was rumbling. Yin Shaojie also heard the rumbling of her stomach. He let go of her. ; alright, I¡¯ll go and order something for you. What do you want to eat? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the menu she had seen while waiting for the congee. ; I want to eat the roast chicken here, and the baked lobster, and ... ; Yin Shaojie scratched her nose andughed. ; you just prayed to Buddha this morning, and now you¡¯re killing? ¡± Realization dawned on mu Xiaoxiao. ; oh yeah, then let¡¯s not kill. Let¡¯s have some vegetarian food. ; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I was just joking with you. ; However, her little face was full of seriousness. ; but I¡¯m not joking. Do they have vegetarian dishes? ¡± Let¡¯s go vegetarian!¡± There really were vegetarian dishes here, and it might not be far from Xiangshan temple. ¡°He¡¯s really vegetarian?¡± Yin Shaojie confirmed with her. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Of course, Yin Shaojie would satisfy her. When mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, she realized that her knees didn¡¯t hurt as much as before, and her feet were very rxed. She turned around and asked him, ¡± did you get someone to give me a massage when I was sleeping? ¡± At that time, she was in a daze and thought that she was dreaming. Chapter 2766 2766 Sweet a little (4) Yin Shaojie got off the bed with her, hugging her to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯m so considerate, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him on the face. Yin Shaojie was displeased. ; that¡¯s it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him away. ; what else do you want? ¡± ¡°At least be like what I just did.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him. She took her clothes and was about to go into the bathroom to change. But Yin Shaojie stopped her. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t change your clothes yet.¡± ; why? ¡± mu Xiaoxiao asked. She looked at him suspiciously. Could it be that this fellow wanted to ... Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± we haven¡¯t even gone to the hot spring yet. I was worried about you being alone, so I decided to sleep with you. ; ¡°You want to go to the hot spring?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, suspecting that he had other motives. Was it really as simple as soaking in the hot spring? Yin Shaojie nodded. ; the hot spring here is pretty good. I¡¯m tired and want to take a bath. ; Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was indeed tired today, and she couldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done soaking in the hot spring.¡± He still had to drive for four to five hours. Thinking that he was so tired, her heart ached. It was just past twelve o ¡®clock. After dinner and soaking in the hot spring, he drove home at about one o¡¯ clock. When he got home, it was about six O ¡®clock. He could have dinner with his father. After the two finished eating, they went to the hot spring. Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that the hot spring was separated for men and women. Who would have known that there was a couple hot spring here? She couldn¡¯t help butin. This boss was too good at doing business! As one could imagine, Yin Shaojie strongly rmended a couple¡¯s hot spring. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t defeat him, so she could onlypromise. She went to the changing room, wrapped herself in a bath towel, and carefully walked to the hot spring. However, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t there. Where did he go? Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange, but at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief. Although the two of them had already had the most intimate rtionship, their bodies had long been treated with sincerity, and they had even taken a couple¡¯s bath, she still felt embarrassed. She first tested the temperature of the water and felt that it was okay. Then, she slowly went into the hot spring. It was reallyfortable to be wrapped in the hot spring water. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly rxed. Suddenly, she felt something and her eyes trembled. Something was touching her in the water ... Mu Xiaoxiao froze. Just as she was about to stand up subconsciously, she saw a figure scuttle out of the hot spring and pounce on her to hug her. ¡°Hehe, I caught a mermaid! It¡¯s mine!¡± A certain someone said like a hooligan. Seeing that it was Yin Shaojie, mu Xiaoxiao reached out to hit him. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me!¡± This bastard, he could actually hold his breath in the hot spring, I really have to give it to him. She couldn¡¯t understand how he could be so hot in the hot spring. When she asked Yin Shaojie about itter, Yin Shaojie said nonchntly, ¡± this is nothing. I¡¯ve done some extreme special training in the past, and the temperature of the hot spring is considered normal. I can hold my breath for two minutes without a problem. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, but he didn¡¯t continue. Back to the present. Yin Shaojie looked at the bath towel wrapped around her body and raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. ; who would wear something wrapped around their body when they¡¯re soaking in the hot spring? take it off. ; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, not sure if it was from the hot spring or from shyness. ¡°No, who said that we can¡¯t wrap a towel around the hot spring?¡± ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to take off your bath.¡± Yin Shaojie persuaded. ¡°I think it¡¯s veryfortable like this.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on his pecs, then his solid ABS, and then further down ... Chapter 2767 2767 You¡¯re the Worst (1) A certain girl¡¯s gaze suddenly turned away, her small face blushing. His face was burning as if he had been burned by fire. ¡°I feel a little hot, probably because I¡¯ve been in the bath for too long. I¡¯ll get up ...¡± A certain someone wanted to escape, but Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get into the water? After you get used to it, you won¡¯t feel hot anymore.¡± As he said that, arge hand pulled her towards him, and anotherrge hand pressed against her back. The smooth and delicate skin on his back made him want to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao was entangled by his caress. There seemed to be an electric current in the ce where his fingers touched. ¡®No...¡¯ She shouted in her heart that things were not good and quickly tried to escape. ¡°Ah, I-I¡¯m a little dizzy ...¡± Pretending to be unconscious was the best way. ¡°Let me see.¡± Yin Shaojie cupped her little face in his hands, his dark eyes looking at her worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao simply continued to act and put her acting skills to good use. ¡°I want to go up and rest ...¡± He said. Yin Shaojie ced his palm on her cheek. ; it¡¯s a little hot. You can remember it. ; Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to say that it was great. She thought that he believed in her acting skills. Who knew that his hands would change from holding her waist to hugging her, as if he was going to lift her up. ¡°Hey, you, what are you doing?¡± She was startled and was carried up in the next second. She hurriedly hooked her arms around his neck. In her panic, the bath towel on her body was a little loose, and it looked like it was about to fall. ; ah, Yingluo! ; she shouted. Her hands were in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know whether to hold him to stabilize herself or grab the bath towel. She made a prompt decision and suddenly tightened her arms, pressing her whole body against him, pressing the bath towel that was about to fall between them. She was panting heavily as she solved this huge problem. ¡°Hey, you put me down!¡± She urged him. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you faint? I¡¯m only carrying you because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll faint in the hot spring. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll carry you out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me. Put me down.¡± However, no matter how much she shouted, he pretended not to hear her and carried her out of the hot spring. As he walked, he would lower his ck eyes from time to time to look at her faintly discernible spring light, which was wonderful. She thought that he would carry her to the rest area. However, he turned around and walked to the shower area. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. She stammered, ¡± y-y-y-you put me down. Put me down first. ; ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, wait a moment.¡± Yin Shaojie said slowly. Hence, they soon arrived at the shower area. As soon as he put her down, she quickly covered the bath towel that was about to fall with her hands and ran away. Even if she had to reveal her true colors behind her back, she had no other choice. However, how could he let her run away? Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm pulled her into his embrace, and his strong arm called out to her tightly. ¡°I need to wash it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was red. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him and looked away. ¡°No need, you can do it yourself.¡± ¡°No,¡± A certain someone became overbearing again. Mu Xiaoxiao could only change her words. ; you go first then. I¡¯ll goter. ; Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± why waste time? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to charge together? Come on, you¡¯re not shy, are you?¡± She was forced to raise her head and stare at him with her watery eyes that were like ck grapes. ¡°Who¡¯s shy! Don¡¯t mess around, I don¡¯t want to ...¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and his smile was a little devilish. ; don¡¯t want what? Or, what do you think I¡¯m thinking? It¡¯s your way of thinking that¡¯s too impure.¡± As he spoke, he pushed her forehead with his finger. Chapter 2768 2768 You¡¯re the Worst (2) Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. ; what? you obviously did. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. ; Yin Shaojie turned on the shower head, and warm water poured onto the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m not denying it.¡± He said with a smile and kabedonned her against the ss wall that was covered with ayer of mist. ; it¡¯s so cold ... ; mu Xiaoxiao shrank. Yin Shaojie immediately reacted and pulled her back, pressing her against his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned at him. ; you¡¯re so annoying. Can¡¯t you be more innocent? ¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, shook his head, and said, ¡± No. ; There was no helping it, humans all had seven emotions and six desires. A monk without seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. He didn¡¯t want to be a monk. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not in the mood ...¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and said, ¡± I know. I didn¡¯t say I was going to do it. Why are you so nervous? ¡± I¡¯m just taking a shower with you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe him. Just a simple hot spring bath? Could he endure it? Sure enough, in less than two seconds, a certain someone started to get all touchy. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie!¡± She reminded him. Yin Shaojie looked serious. ; I¡¯m not doing it, but can we make out? ¡± As he spoke, he pinched her chin, lowered his handsome face, and kissed her pouted little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao was sessfully won over by him. The two of them stayed in the shower for a long time. In the end, she was carried out by him. Her small face was red and her body was weak. When he put her down, he could clearly see the Hickey marks on her chest and thighs that someone had nted. Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the ground, feeling weak in her legs. Although he didn¡¯t really do it, he had done everything else he could ... She really wanted to cover her face and simply buried her face in his body. ; I can¡¯t stand properly ... ; she said in a low voice. Yin Shaojie smiled and kissed her little face. He put one hand around her waist and used the other to wipe her body with a clean bath towel. ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re the best.¡± He praised her. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled what she had just done and her face turned even redder, especially her palms, which were still burning. She reached out to cover his mouth. ; can you stop talking?! ; Yin Shaojie was in a very good mood, and he kissed her on the lips again. ¡°He walked away!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be disgusted. Yin Shaojie felt wronged. ; you¡¯re going to burn the bridge after using me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped herself in a bath towel and pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m going to get dressed, don¡¯te in.¡± Yin Shaojie would never listen to her. However, mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have expected it. She quickened her pace and closed the door on him. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to stand outside the door. Very quickly, mu Xiaoxiao came out after changing her clothes. When she realized that he didn¡¯t even bother to wrap himself up with a bath towel, she quickly averted her eyes. ¡°Quickly go in and change your clothes!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the redness under her ears in appreciation and walked in with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao used her hand to fan her burning cheeks. Feeling that the room was a little stuffy, coupled with her shyness, she went out, nning to go back to her room first. After a few steps, she passed by a private room. The person inside had juste out. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. ¡°Are you ady here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, instantly feeling displeased. ; no! ; The man gave her a perverted smile. ; then are you interested in doing business? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. She felt ufortable being stared at by this person, so she quickened her pace and left. The man was still staring at her back. He only turned around and returned to the room after she disappeared. Chapter 2769 ?2769 You¡¯re the Worst (3) ¡°Boss, I just met a girl, she¡¯s really pretty ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, not paying much attention to the interlude. She felt thirsty, so she called the front desk and ordered two drinks. Yin Shaojie returned to his room very quickly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and deliberately avoided his gaze. why should I wait for you? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he sat down beside her, his arm about to hug her waist. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged nimbly. He said, ¡± if you don¡¯t wait for me, what if you meet a bad person? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She wanted to say that she had really met a bad person just now, but it was a good thing that she was quick-witted and ran away quickly. She turned her head and red at him. Pointing at his nose, she said, ¡± You¡¯re the Worst one here! If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be? Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger. am I bad? How bad is he?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his voice was too flirtatious, and he deliberately lowered his maic voice, making her heart beat faster. ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± He even had the nerve to ask her. Yin Shaojie came to her side, very close, and asked in an ambiguous voice, ¡± didn¡¯t I make you feelfortable just now? I clearly remember that you were sofortable ...¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reacted quickly and pounced forward, wanting to cover his mouth. Yin Shaojie dodged. you¡¯re clearly clinging onto me so tightly ... ¡°Yin Shaojie! Do you want to die?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red, and she pounced on him like a hungry wolf ... No, like a hungry sheep pouncing on a Wolf. She covered his mouth in a hurry. Yin Shaojie really couldn¡¯t speak now. He raised his hand in surrender. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡± one more word from you and I¡¯ll kill you! However, the pair of eyes that had be more watery because of the intimacy just now, coupled with her red face and her shy expression, did not have any deterrent force at all. Yin Shaojie¡¯s reputation as a ¡®wife-doting demon¡¯ was well-deserved. At this time, of course, he would nod his head obediently and listen to his wife¡¯s instructions. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao released her hand and said to him, ¡± go open the door! Yin Shaojie obediently ran to open the door. It was the waiter who brought drinks and snacks over. ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything.¡± Yin Shaojie stopped her. The waiter was stunned, and his expression was a little stiff. ¡°Yes, I ordered it from this room ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice could be heard from inside. I ordered it. The service staff looked at Yin Shaojie. Only then did Yin Shaojie let go of his hand and let the other party in. He stared at the man and felt that he was a little flustered. The waiter put down the things and pushed them out of the room. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the sofa and picked up one of the pink drinks. I¡¯m Dying of Thirst ... After a few minutes. There were a few figures moving around outside the door, pushing and shoving each other. ¡°Can we go in now?¡± ¡°If they had drunk something, the medicine should have taken effect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more minutes. I¡¯m afraid they haven¡¯t drunk yet. ¡°What are you afraid of? The effect of this medicine is very strong. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t tried it before. Last time, the girl passed out within a few seconds after drinking it. It¡¯s been a few minutes now. Boss, I think they should have drunk it by now.¡± alright, we won¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s go in! The person who was called boss was impatient. He couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy that little beauty. ¡°Boss, this chick is super beautiful. After you¡¯re done, can you let me have a taste too?¡± The three of them used the room card to open the door and sneakily entered the room. Chapter 2770 2770 You¡¯re the Worst (4) The boss walked in front impatiently, but when he looked at the sofa, there was no one there. ¡°Where is he?¡± He looked at the drinks on the coffee table and realized that they had already been drunk. ¡°Boss, he might be in the room.¡± At this moment, the door behind them closed with a bang. The three of them were shocked. They turned around in a panic and saw a tall figure standing there, smiling at them. However, there was a coldness in that smile that made people shiver. ¡°You ... You didn¡¯t drink anything?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at them coldly. that waiter was panicking. If I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with him, I would have returned to my mother¡¯s womb and written a self-reflection letter. Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head out from behind him. She recognized one of them. It was the perverted man she had just met. it¡¯s him. I met him on my way back. He even asked me if I¡¯m a youngdy and if I wanted to do business with him. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to such a boring person. Yin Shaojie pinched the joints of his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to say it now. I¡¯ll teach them a double lesson.¡± Facing them, the three of them quickly regained their senses. ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡± After he finished speaking, he was smacked on the head. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? he¡¯s alone! Directly snatching people! Damn, this girl is so beautiful, I must sleep with her today!¡± These words were undoubtedly adding oil to the fire. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were burning with anger. She dared to say this in front of him? You¡¯re looking for death! it seems like teaching you guys a lesson isn¡¯t enough. I¡¯ll let you guys go see Yama King. His gaze was a little frightening. One of his subordinates ¡®heart skipped a beat when he was nced at, and he immediately panicked. ¡°B-boss, he seems to be very powerful!¡± The boss took out a military knife and yed with it in his hand. no matter how powerful he is, can he beat us with his bare hands? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at her boss¡¯s reckless behavior. She warned Yin Shaojie, ¡± be careful. The three of themughed at her when they heard her words. They seemed to be relieved, thinking that Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t that powerful. Who knew that mu Xiaoxiao would add on. ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t kill him.¡± The three people were speechless. There were three of them! Three against one! go! the boss shouted angrily. The perverted man stared at mu Xiaoxiao. Perhaps he wanted to take credit for his work, so he really went for it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were nonchnt. As he approached, he turned sideways and kicked the man away. He hit the wall and fainted. The remaining two people were scared silly. ¡°B-boss, H-H-H-He¡¯s so powerful!¡± Oh my God, that scene just now was like an action movie! ¡°I see it!¡± The boss¡¯s expression changed. hurry up and call for help! ¡°Calling for help?¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojieughed. okay, you guys call for more people. But don¡¯t call too little. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his sleeve. what are you doing? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± why wouldn¡¯t I want someone who¡¯s sent herself to my door to help me vent my anger? ¡± The things that had happened recently made him feel a little aggrieved, so he could use these people to vent his anger. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I also want to vent my anger.¡± Yin Shaojie patted her head and said, ¡± wait a moment. I¡¯ll let you y with them after I¡¯m almost done with them. The tone of their conversation was as if the other was a toy. ... The boss¡¯s mouth twitched. Do you still treat people as humans? Chapter 2771 2771 She will still treat her parents as a child in her next life (1) It didn¡¯t take long for the people the other party had gathered to arrive. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie had asked for the best suite, so it was big enough to fit more than a dozen people. However, a dozen people ... Yin Shaojie tsked in disappointment. It wasn¡¯t even enough for him to warm up. It was boring. The boss, however, chuckled smugly. He pointed at Yin Shaojie arrogantly and said, ¡± let¡¯s see how good you can be. Attack together! Kill him!¡± The other party had also brought a weapon. However, a certain boss clearly did not notice a detail. The subordinate who had been kicked by Yin Shaojie and knocked into the wall was still unconscious ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change even when more than a dozen people rushed forward. He said to Xiaoxiao, ¡± stand back a little and hide in the corner. Mu Xiaoxiao was obedient. Only then did Yin Shaojie nce at the minions in front of him. The first person who had rushed forward was punched in the face by a straight fist that was so fast that it was almost invisible. The man screamed and fell backward. Then he covered his face and twitched on the ground. One, two, three ... Yin Shaojie settled it quickly. Although these people were too weak and not enough for him to warm up, his purpose was to vent his anger. In less than a few minutes, there were more than a dozen people lying on the carpet, all of them wailing in pain. Mu Xiaoxiao pped like a fangirl. Then, he pointed at his boss, who was trying to escape. there¡¯s still him. The boss screamed in fear and ran for the door. Yin Shaojie smirked. His long legs were faster than him, and with a bang, the door that had just been opened was kicked shut by him. Boss¡¯s legs went soft and he knelt on the floor. ¡°I, I beg you to let me go ...¡± His subordinates were all beaten ck and blue. He was not handsome to begin with, and he didn¡¯t want to be disfigured! Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched, and he bent his finger to knock on the door. Hmm, it¡¯s quite hard. He pointed at the door and said to the boss, ¡± hit it twice. If I¡¯m satisfied with the sound, I won¡¯t beat you up. The boss hesitated for a moment, but he had no choice but to do so. He stood up and pretended to hit the door with his body, making a very soft sound. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. are you kidding me? ¡± The boss was stunned and said awkwardly, ¡± I ... I can¡¯t hit it ... This wasn¡¯t a movie. Could he have knocked down the door? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I asked you to hit me with your head, not with your body. Hurry up! Or do you want me to do it?¡± The boss recalled his terrifying skills and immediately shivered, shaking his head. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± As he said that, he quickly used his head to hit the door, making a ¡®Dong¡¯ sound. This time, the impact was more powerful, making him a little dizzy. He staggered and almost lost his bnce. There seemed to be a bird circling above his head. Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing. ¡°Did he work in a circus before? Why is it so funny?¡± Yin Shaojie shouted, ¡± there¡¯s still one more! The boss didn¡¯t care about fainting. He gritted his teeth and knocked again. Then, she fell and sat by the door in pain. Mu Xiaoxiao was very pleased to see this. She walked to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side and hugged his arm. Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair. don¡¯t you want to vent your anger too? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered. oh yeah, where¡¯s that guy? ¡± She looked left and right and found the underling who had fainted from Yin Shaojie¡¯s kick. The one who had said that she was a ¡®miss¡¯. The underling had just woken up and opened his eyes when he saw ... A piece of the sole of a shoe right in front of him. What was this ... Chapter 2772 2772 She will still treat her parents as a child in her next life (2) Just as this question popped up, mu Xiaoxiao stepped on his foot, and a shoe print appeared on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to hit people, so she just tortured him for fun. After a while, the manager of the club arrived. After learning of Yin Shaojie¡¯s identity, he was so scared that he shivered. ¡°Y-young master Yin ... How do you want to handle this?¡± These people had already been dealt with by Yin Shaojie. The other one was the waitress he had bribed. When the waitress was brought over, she was so scared that she cried. She knelt down and said that she was not bribed, but threatened. She did not want to do anything bad. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes curved as she thought of something. She knelt down and asked the attendant, ¡± do you know how to put on makeup? ¡± The waiter was stunned for a moment, then he quickly nodded. y-yes! Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers. it¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll give you a chance to make up for your mistake. The waiter nodded gratefully. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the underling who said she was the Miss. help him do some makeup and make him look prettier. Oh, and find a set of female clothes for him to wear. It¡¯d be best if there was a wig ... The manager of the club was very proactive in fulfilling all her requests. After a while, that person was dressed up as a cross-dressing boss, wearing a dress and even squeezing fake breasts. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head in satisfaction. not bad, not bad. He had to sigh. The current makeup techniques wereparable to stic surgery! The subordinate was scared and had a confused look on his face. He didn¡¯t know what she was trying to do. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t you like ¡®miss¡¯? I¡¯ll let you go if you can get a customer today.¡± The subordinate was stunned. Heavens, he was actually asked to do such a thing. How was this possible! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care if he could do it or not. She got the club to get someone to keep an eye on him. If he failed the mission, she would make sure that person was in trouble. The man was brought out. The manager of the clubhouse stood at the side and said respectfully, ¡± young master Yin, why don¡¯t you stay for two more days? all the expenses will be free. Treat it as ourpensation. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something and eximed. She suddenly remembered and grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand. ah! He had forgotten the time! We have to hurry home!¡± It was almost four o ¡®clock when he looked at the time. Oh no, oh no, he only went back now. It¡¯s already veryte, and he can¡¯t have dinner with his father at all. Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have taken revenge on that person. He had let out too much and forgotten such an important thing. She couldn¡¯t help but knock her head with her hand. Yin Shaojie quickly protected her, grabbing her little hand and holding it in his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back in time for dinner.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly. it¡¯s almost four o ¡®clock. How can we make it back in time for dinner? ¡± It would take at least four hours to drive back. There was no time at all. They couldn¡¯t ask their family to wait for them to go back before eating, right? Of course not! The two of them were the younger generation, and the family members were the elders. They definitely could not do this. Yin Shaojieughed and pinched her cheek. ¡°Little dummy, we can take the train back. We¡¯ll be back in A city in an hour and a half.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. oh yeah, a train ... How could she have forgotten about this? They had left in the middle of the night, so they had to drive. It was only afternoon, so there was definitely a train. She red at him andined, ¡± why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m worried to death.¡± Chapter 2773 2773 She will still treat her parents as a child in her next life (3) Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t you usually brag about being smart? Why can¡¯t your brain work today? That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Strange, my foot! I¡¯m so sleepy that I¡¯m in a daze, how can I think so much?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. He was the one who was unscientific, alright? He was clearly the most tired person, and he was also sleepy. Didn¡¯t his brain be dull as well? It was too unscientific! Yin Shaojie hugged her. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go to the train station. He turned to look at the manager of the club and asked him to arrange for someone to send them to the train station, and then help him drive the car back to A city. The manager nodded respectfully. In the evening, which was almost time for school to end, mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie returned to the yin residence. The yin family knew that they had left early, but they didn¡¯t know how early it was. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was considerate and called home to let them know so that Mama Yin wouldn¡¯t worry. Mu Xiaoxiao happily went up to apany her father for dinner and even gave him the talisman she had requested. father, Jie and I went to Xiangshan temple to ask for this for you. They said it was very effective. She didn¡¯t mention the process of asking for talismans, only saying that she had gone to Xiangshan temple with Yin Shaojie today. Mu zhengbo nodded and patted her head. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± daddy, I¡¯ll help you put it on. After putting it on, she held her father¡¯s hand and smiled. daddy, you¡¯ll be fine. Mu zhengboughed along. daddy will do his best. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was happy and pounced forward to hug him. She remembered the time when she knelt in front of Buddha at Xiangshan temple and prayed. After she finished praying to Buddha, she even spoke to her Mother in Heaven. She told her mother to wait for her father. She and her father loved her mother very much, but her father wanted to apany her until she was old. When her father was old, he would go to heaven to look for her mother. She begged her mother to protect her father. As she closed her eyes and prayed, she felt like she could hear her mother¡¯s voice. She believed that her mother must have missed her father very much, but her mother loved her too, so she would definitely not bear to let her father leave her so early. As mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, her eyes filled with tears. Next time, she was going to beg Buddha. In her next life, she wanted to be the child of her parents. At night. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room. After her shower, she walked to the window and looked at the dark night sky. The moonlight tonight was bright andfortable. Yin Shaojie walked over from behind, his long arm around her slender waist. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. Wake up early tomorrow and apany your father to the hospital.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, looking very obedient. Yin Shaojie rubbed her delicate cheek and pecked it lightly. ¡°Then go to sleep, do you want me to carry you over?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She leaned back in his arms, but she didn¡¯t move. Yin Shaojieughed. His long arms shifted positions and he picked her up by the waist. I¡¯m really going to sleep now. If you want to see the moon, you can do it tomorrow. It¡¯ll be even more beautiful tomorrow. He carried mu Xiaoxiao to the bed. Yin Shaojie pulled the nket over her before going to the other side of the bed. Just as sheid down, a petite body snuggled up to her. Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arm and let her lean into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. Yin Shaojie kissed her and said Goodnight in a low voice before closing his eyes. However, a few minutester, mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes again. She didn¡¯t move and just looked at him without blinking. Chapter 2774 2774 She will still treat her parents as a child in her next life (4) After a short while, Yin Shaojie seemed to sense something and opened his eyes. The two of them looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao toot and said softly, ¡± I can¡¯t sleep ... She was very worried when she thought about her father¡¯s treatment tomorrow. Her mind was in a mess. She was clearly not thinking about anything, but she seemed to be thinking about a lot of things. It was a mess. Yin Shaojie was also helpless. He turned to the side and looked into her eyes. I¡¯ll count sheep for you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. counting sheep is useless. He had counted sheep the night before, but it was of no use. He didn¡¯t know who invented counting sheep, but it waspletely useless. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. then should I y some soothing music for you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still shook her head. Yin Shaojie thought about it again and said, ¡± then we can only do some intense exercise and fall asleep from exhaustion. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I mean exercise, not the kind you¡¯re thinking of. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him to lie t. Then, she pressed her little face against his chest, and the sound of his strong and powerful heartbeat rang in her ears, bringing with it a magical calming power. She closed her eyes again. Yin Shaojie hugged her and didn¡¯t say anything. The dark room returned to silence. The next day. The day had finallye, and mu zhengbo was about to enter the treatment room. Before the treatment, he had done various tests. The doctor said that mu zhengbo¡¯s physical data was very good, so the sess rate of the treatment was very high. Mu zhengbo was pushed into the treatment room with the yin family and mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao held her father¡¯s hand tightly, only letting go at thest moment. She thought to herself,¡±dad, you muste out safely.¡± Mama Yin also sped her hands and prayed. Papa Yin didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged Mama Yin tightly, giving her strength to lean on. Mu zhengbo¡¯s treatment would take some time. The three members of the yin family and mu Xiaoxiao, the four of them, waited outside the door, not going anywhere. Mama Yin waved mu Xiaoxiao over. But she shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to leave the door because it was the closest to her father. She couldn¡¯t do anything now except to support her father mentally. Yin Shaojie stayed by her side and let her lean into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao rested her head on his warm chest, and her wavering heart finally settled down a little. After an unknown amount of time, the door to the treatment room finally opened. The doctor came out with a rxed expression. I¡¯ve been observing him for a while after taking the medicine. There¡¯s no rejection, which means that the medicine has already been integrated into Mr. MU¡¯s body. However, we¡¯ll only know the effect of the treatment in a day or two, but it¡¯s the best situation for now. Upon hearing this, the yin family and mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. To observe the effects of the medicine, mu zhengbo had to stay in the hospital to prevent any sudden changes. When the medicine took effect, the patient would be very tired. The patient had to be given the best rest, so they were not allowed to enter the ward. Mu Xiaoxiao was guarding the door of the ward. Mama Yin was worried about her and told her to go eat first. They would just stay by her side. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no, I want to watch over dad personally. Mama Yin sighed and said, ¡± you only ate so little in the morning. It¡¯s already past noon. You must be hungry, right? Go and eat first, your Papa Yin and I will stay here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still refused. She asked Mama Yin and Papa Yin to eat first, but the two of them refused. At this moment, a nurse rushed into the ward. ¡°The patient is awake.¡± Chapter 2775 2775 Even if I¡¯m not by your side (1) Upon hearing that mu zhengbai had woken up, everyone crowded at the door of the ward. Mu Xiaoxiao was the most excited. dad¡¯s awake? ¡± However, the nurse reached out and stopped them. Mama Yin asked the nurse, ¡± can¡¯t we go in yet? ¡± The nurse exined, ¡± the patient is awake. You can go in, but you can¡¯t make any noise. The patient needs a quiet environment to rest. Everyone nodded. ¡°We promise we won¡¯t argue.¡± The nurse then put down her hand and led them in. Although mu Xiaoxiao had short legs, she ran especially fast at this time. She walked in front and quickly reached mu zhengbo¡¯s bed. At this moment, mu zhengbo opened his eyes and turned to look at her, a loving smile on his lips. ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Upon hearing her father¡¯s voice, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes teared up. His heart that had been hanging in the air seemed to have found a sense of peace. daddy ... she called out softly and went forward to hold her father¡¯s hand. Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice was hoarse. don¡¯t cry, baby. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m just happy. Daddy, you¡¯ll be fine. Mama Yin wiped her tears at the side. Seeing that mu zhengbo¡¯s mental state was good, she felt a huge weight lift off her chest. She turned to the nurse and asked, ¡± how¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition? ¡± The nurse first checked on mu zhengbo¡¯s condition before saying to them, ¡± the patient is in good condition. Make way. I¡¯ll give the patient some water to drink. Let him rest for a while. We¡¯ll have lunchter. The three people from the yin n took two steps back. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t move. The nurse first helped mu zhengbai up, then poured him a ss of warm water to feed him. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll do it. The nurse passed the cup to her. Mu Xiaoxiao first felt the temperature of the cup before bringing the cup to her father¡¯s mouth. Mu zhengbo smiled. I¡¯m fine. I can drink it myself. Mu Xiaoxiao refused and was very insistent. Mu zhengbo really didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he could only let her be. After a while, the doctor rushed over. He first examined mu zhengbo¡¯s physical condition in detail and then asked a few questions. Mr. Mu, do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± Mu zhengbo answered honestly. After the doctor made his judgment, he said to everyone, ¡± Mr. Mu is in good condition. The medicine is working well, but it¡¯ll be tough in the early stages. You¡¯ll have to hold on for a while and you¡¯ll get better slowly. The yin family expressed their gratitude to the doctor, and the doctor left after he finished speaking. After mu zhengbo rested, he also needed to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao insisted on apanying her father, even if it was just to eat nd and nutritious meals with him. The yin family had wanted to apany them, but after mu zhengbo¡¯s persuasion, they left first. During the two days that mu zhengbo was in the hospital, mu Xiaoxiao stayed by his side. It was only when mu zhengbo was discharged from the hospital and returned to the yin residence that mu Xiaoxiao was truly relieved. The first stage of medication was better than expected, so he did not have to worry too much about the second medication. It would only get better after that. Mu zhengbo continued to stay at the yin residence to recuperate. Mu Xiaoxiao went to ss every day and returned home on time to apany her father. It was the weekend. It was rare that mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t stay at home to apany her father. Instead, she asked han qiqing out. The Han family. Han qiqing had just finished dressing up and was about to go out when she saw the Butler walking towards her with a smile. He told her, ¡± miss mu is here.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re here?¡± Han qiqing jumped in joy and ran over. Sure enough, he saw mu Xiaoxiao standing at the door. Chapter 2776 2776 Even if I¡¯m not by your side (2) She pounced on her. Xiaoxiao! Mu Xiaoxiao caught her with a smile. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were a couple. Since qiqing was so enthusiastic, it must be very sweet when she had a boyfriend. Han qiqing was both happy and confused. Xiaoxiao, why are you at my house? I still wanted to go to the yin residence to pick you up.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand. you always look for me, and I¡¯lle to look for you once. I¡¯m here to pick you up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best!¡± The two of them cuddled as they got into the yin family¡¯s car. At this moment, a tall figure stood on the second floor of the house, looking at the two intimate people outside. Someone reported to him, ¡± young master, miss has asked miss mu out to y. ¡°Yes.¡± The figure responded indifferently. ¡ª¨C Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing first went to have a good meal before discussing where to go. Let¡¯s Go To The Movies. I didn¡¯t watch a movie with youst time, so I¡¯ll apany you this time. Mu Xiaoxiao said. Han qiqing nodded. sure, sure. What movie are we watching? ¡± So, the two of them checked thetest movies. there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything particrly good to watch. Why don¡¯t I watch the previous one with you? I¡¯ve watched it, and it¡¯s quite funny. Han qiqing suggested. She was referring to theedy that song Shijun had watched with her. However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to watch the movie with you. Since you¡¯ve already watched it, we won¡¯t watch this one. Let¡¯s just pick one. Is there anything you¡¯d like to watch among these? ¡± Han qiqing had wanted to say that it didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t matter who watched the movie with whom. But mu Xiaoxiao was insistent, so she had no choice but to choose. let¡¯s watch this romance film then. There¡¯s a scene in 30 minutes. The timing is just right, so we don¡¯t have to wait too long. ¡°Okay, this one it is then!¡± After confirming it, mu Xiaoxiao immediately bought the ticket. The two of them walked into the mall hand in hand. there¡¯s still 20 minutes before the movie starts. Let¡¯s just walk around. Don¡¯t buy anything, or we¡¯ll have to carry it. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. Unexpectedly, when she turned a corner, she saw a row of karaoke machines in separate private rooms. Han qiqing tugged at mu Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s sing a song! Twenty minutes passed by quickly after singing a few songs. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and replied, ¡± sure. Hence, the two of them entered the karaoke machine. Han qiqing had an ount, so she logged into her own ount and bought fifteen minutes. ¡°What¡¯s the first song? Xiaoxiao, what do you want to sing?¡± ¡°You choose first, I haven¡¯t thought of what to sing.¡± Time waited for no one, so han qiqing chose a song first. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before choosing an English song that she knew how to sing. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you sang well.¡± ¡°You also sang very well.¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s sing the next song together. I want to sing this. On the screen, the song ¡°one is like summer and the other is like autumn¡± appeared. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. After the two of them finished singing, han qiqing even recorded it. The next song was ¡± wife ¡°, which mu Xiaoxiao had chosen. It was a song about ¡± SHE. Halfway through the song, han qiqing even smiled and reached out to mu Xiaoxiao. The two of them held hands and shook them, looking very sweet. After the four songs were finished, the movie began. Han qiqing was still a little unsatisfied. I don¡¯t really want to go to the movies anymore. Singing is more interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I¡¯ll sing with you after the movie. Chapter 2777 2777 Even if I¡¯m not by your side (3) Han qiqing nodded happily. sure, sure. Hence, the two of them went to the cinema hand in hand. They came out after the movie. Although it wasn¡¯t a particrly good movie, the two of them still had a lot of fun watching it. Han qiqing said, ¡± actually, it¡¯s easy tough. I don¡¯t know why I canugh. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the plot and said, ¡± there were one or two scenes that were funny, although it was a little embarrassing. Han qiqing held her hand and said, ¡± did I? I¡¯ve forgotten the plot after watching it. Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s an United States blockbuster at the end of the month. That¡¯s the best movie. You cane with me to watch it then.¡± At the end of the month ... Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She said to qiqing regretfully, ¡± maybe ... I can¡¯t watch it with you. ¡°Why?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. it¡¯ll be a holiday then. You¡¯re not going back to United States, are you? ¡± The Lunar New Year is in February. Stay in China to celebrate the new year. If you miss your father, you can ask him toe back for the new year. It¡¯s boring to celebrate the new year abroad. It¡¯s more meaningful to celebrate the New Year in China.¡± Of course mu Xiaoxiao knew, but ... She changed the topic. we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. How¡¯s your revision going? ¡± It¡¯s almost time for the final exams.¡± At the mention of this, han qiqing sighed. final exams ... My brother gave me another test. It¡¯s so annoying. I don¡¯t even want to think about final exams. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. but there¡¯s still more than a week before the final exams. They just wanted to rx before the final exams. Next week, they would have to enter a state of intense preparation for the exam. Han qiqing hugged her head and wailed, ¡± I¡¯m so annoyed just thinking about the final exams! I just finished the exam that my brother gave me and thought I could rx, but it feels like I¡¯ve only rxed for a few days and it¡¯s the end-of-term exam again.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± does your brother have high expectations of you this time? ¡± Han qiqing looked like she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She hugged her hand and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s rare for us toe out and have fun. Let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Where are we going now? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to karaoke? Go and sing for an hour, then we¡¯ll go buy buy buy!¡± Thus, the two of them put aside their worries about the final exams and continued to sing karaoke. After the karaoke session, the two of them strolled around the mall, buying all sorts of things. Han qiqing pulled mu Xiaoxiao along and bought many clothes and bags of the same style. Unexpectedly, mu Xiaoxiao rushed to pay the bill and said that it was for her. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s yin Shaojie¡¯s money anyway. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. In fact, she was spending her own money. She just wanted to buy something for qiqing. Han qiqing hugged her arm lovingly. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best! I love you the most! Okay, I¡¯ll take them all. When I get my pocket money next month, I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Han qiqing took it that she had agreed. As they walked, they saw a shop that made porcin cups. ¡°It¡¯s a handmade cup. Let¡¯s go in and y?¡± Han qiqing was very interested, and she pulled Xiaoxiao in. The two of them had a lot of fun. At first, the cups they made were very ugly, but they slowly grasped the technique. With the help of the staff, the cups madeter on were much more exquisite. Han qiqing finished making a pair of cups, and the staff helped her take them out and put them on the baking tray. ¡°Xiaoxiao, look.¡± Han qiqing poked mu Xiaoxiao as if she was presenting a treasure. Mu Xiaoxiao followed her line of sight and saw a pair of chubby ceramic cups. Chapter 2778 2778 Even if I¡¯m not by your side (4) Sheughed. why ... Are you so fat? ¡± Han qiqing was full of reason. it¡¯s for drinking water! Of course, we have to make it bigger to hold more water. I¡¯m telling you to drink more water.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. you¡¯re right. She could not find a reason to refute. Inparison, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Cup was much slimmer and was about the same size as an ordinary drinking cup. He ced the two¡¯s works together. The cups that mu Xiaoxiao made were not only slimmer, but also much more exquisite. Han qiqing was convinced and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, you did a really good job. You really have artistic talent. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s because I took Tao ss in United States, so I¡¯m better at it. You did it well too. I think it¡¯s cute! It was chubby and had a different kind of taste. Han qiqing chuckled. I think it¡¯s cute too. I really like what I make. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I like it too. Han qiqing pointed at the pair she had made and said to her with a smile, ¡± this is mine, and this is yours. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. you¡¯re giving one to me? ¡± of course. I¡¯m making a sisters ¡®cup. Of course, it¡¯s only for you and me. Han qiqing said smugly. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me. She pointed at the two cups she had made and said, ¡± this is yours and this is mine. You can take a look. I¡¯ve also left our names at the bottom. I¡¯m m M and you¡¯re H. Han qiqing was pleasantly surprised. you made this for me? I thought ... I thought you were making a couple¡¯s Cup for Yin Shaojie!¡± She was so happy that she almost jumped up and ran to carry Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. She pointed to the other pair of cups that she had thrown to the side. They were the first cups she had made and were a little ugly. ¡°This is my first time making this, so I¡¯ll give this to him.¡± It was her first time making it for Yin Shaojie. This reason was perfect. Han qiqing said, ¡± although there are some minor ws, it¡¯s great for the first time. I don¡¯t think Yin Shaojie will mind. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± of course. He wouldn¡¯t dare to reject it. The two of themughed. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cup that qiqing had made for the first time. Because it was too ugly, qiqing had thrown it to the side and didn¡¯t seem to want to take it away. qiqing, it¡¯s your first time making this after all. You can burn it too. It¡¯s good to keep it as a memento. Han qiqing shook her head, her face full of disdain. no, it¡¯s so ugly, too ugly. A staff member at the side said with a smile, ¡± after you burn it, you match it with the colors and pictures and it will look really good. Many people don¡¯t do it well on their first try, but they still burn it and take it back as a memento. Actually, sometimes, not being perfect is also a kind of beauty. Imperfection was also a kind of beauty. This person really knew how to talk. In order to increase their credibility, the staff even took them to see the photos on the wall. There was a wall that was dedicated to disying the guests ¡®first work. Han qiqing was convinced just like that and agreed to keep the first dish she made as a memento. It was almost dark when the two of them came out of the shop. It was time to go home. Han qiqing held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand reluctantly. Xiaoxiao, can wee out to y after the exams? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, ¡± are you happy today? ¡± Han qiqing smiled brightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m really happy! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± as long as you¡¯re happy. She thought to herself,¡¯even if I¡¯m not by your side in the future, I hope you can always be this happy.¡¯ Chapter 2779 2779 She can¡¯t leave him (1) Han qiqing held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Xiaoxiao, do you have toe home for dinner? Why don¡¯t you eat with me outside? we can go home after dinner, okay?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be separated from Xiaoxiao. She had so much fun today, but she didn¡¯t have enough fun and didn¡¯t want to go home so early. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her, but shook her head. Because she had to go home to have dinner with her father. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I promised toe home for dinner.¡± Han qiqing pouted, looking unhappy. ¡°I wanted to go see the musical fountain with you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± alright, quickly call the driver and ask him to pick you up. Only then did han qiqing make the call unwillingly. As the two of them were waiting for the chauffeur toe over, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. It was Elizabeth. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but she still picked up. ¡°My dear, are you free now? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, I have something to tell you.¡± She had been hiding from Elizabeth for a while, and she couldn¡¯t always find excuses to say that she was busy. She felt sorry for Elizabeth. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about dinner.¡± Upon hearing the word dinner, han qiqing¡¯s ears perked up and she looked at Xiaoxiao. Elizabeth asked, ¡± where are you now? I¡¯ll go over to you, just sit down and have a cup of coffee.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked Elizabeth if she was in the hotel she was staying in. This ce was very close to the other side, a few minutes ¡®drive. Thinking that a cup of coffee wouldn¡¯t take much time, she agreed and told Elizabeth that she would go and find her. However, when Elizabeth heard that mu Xiaoxiao was at the mall, she said that she would go there by herself and asked mu Xiaoxiao to find a coffee shop to wait for her. As soon as she hung up, she saw han qiqing ring at her with her cheeks puffed up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going home for dinner? You¡¯re lying to me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. I didn¡¯t agree to have dinner with Elizabeth. I just had a cup of coffee with her and chatted with her for a while before going home. It¡¯s very close to her hotel. I wanted to go over to look for her, but she said she woulde over. I went home after chatting with her for a few minutes. Only then did han qiqing put away her angry expression. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At this moment, the Han family¡¯s driver called and said that the car had arrived at the entrance. Mu Xiaoxiao poked han qiqing¡¯s cheek and said, ¡± alright, you can go home first. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll go home then. Send me a message when you¡¯re home. ¡°Okay, bye.¡± The two said their goodbyes, and han qiqing left, leaving mu Xiaoxiao alone. She found a coffee shop downstairs and sat down, waiting for Elizabeth toe over. Luckily, Elizabeth arrived in a few minutes. The moment Elizabeth saw her, she went up and hugged her warmly. ¡°Come, apany me shopping. I¡¯m going to buy something.¡± As she spoke, Elizabeth pulled mu Xiaoxiao up. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. didn¡¯t you say we¡¯d have a cup of coffee? I¡¯ve already helped you order it. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a cup of coffee before we go shopping.¡± Elizabeth sat down and found the spoils of war on the chair beside her. She eximed, ¡± you bought so much? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, I just went shopping with a friend. Elizabeth saw the bag with brand A and opened it. is this a new scarf? ¡± I was going to ask my friend to mail it to me, but I didn¡¯t expect to find it in China. Come with me to buy itter.¡± At this moment, the waiter brought the coffee over. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± hurry up and drink. I¡¯ll apany you to buy it after you¡¯re done. She looked at the time and was a little anxious. Chapter 2780 2780 She can¡¯t leave him (2) I¡¯ll only be shopping with Elizabeth for 15 minutes at most before she¡¯s going home. Elizabeth put down her scarf, picked up the coffee, and sniffed it. it¡¯s my favorite Blue Mountain Coffee. My dear, you¡¯re so attentive. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. alright, didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to me? ¡± The two of them were clearly so different in age, but they got along like friends. Elizabeth put down her coffee cup and stared at her for a while before saying, ¡± I know that you¡¯re busy with your final exams soon, so I wanted to ask if I could make an appointment with you for three days after your exams? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Elizabeth didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡± I want you to apany me back to the United States. We¡¯ll go to a ce that has something to do with the painting that we¡¯re working on. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something and didn¡¯t answer. Elizabeth replied, ¡± it¡¯s only three days. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and shook her head. Elizabeth looked sad. you won¡¯t give it to me for three days? My dear, you¡¯re making me so sad.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡± that¡¯s not what I meant. She paused and sighed. alright, I¡¯ll tell you directly. I¡¯ll be returning to United States this month. Elizabeth was surprised. you¡¯re going back to United States? How long will you be staying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m going back to United States to study. Elizabeth understood what she meant and was instantly overjoyed. so, you¡¯ll be staying in United States? Then I can go and find you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡± yeah. Elizabeth said, ¡± that¡¯s great! When are you going back to United States? I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be a judge?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Elizabeth only remembered that she still had this important task after being reminded by her. At this time, she regretted agreeing to be a judge. She said regretfully, ¡± thispetition will only end at the beginning of next month ... Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then do your best as a judge. We¡¯ll meet again when we get back to United States. I¡¯ll be very busy during this period. The two of them chatted for a while. Elizabeth asked mu Xiaoxiao why she suddenly wanted to return to United States, but mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer and changed the topic. After finishing her coffee, mu Xiaoxiao apanied her to shop. Ten minutester, she said that she was going home, but Elizabeth refused to let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao had to apany her for another ten minutes. Fortunately, Elizabeth¡¯s shopping orientation was very clear, and she bought whatever she liked, so it didn¡¯t take much time. They finally returned to the yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao was carrying bags of various sizes. As soon as she entered the living room, Mama Yin came up to her. ¡°Xiaoxiao baby, why did you buy so many things?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she picked out the a-brand bag and handed it to Mama Yin. Mama Yin, this is for you. See if you like it, ¡± she said sweetly. Upon hearing this, Mama Yin was pleasantly surprised. you bought it for me? ¡± I like it, I like it. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± Mama Yin said, ¡± as long as it¡¯s something you buy, I¡¯ll like it. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, picked out another small bag, and handed it to her. can you help me pass this to Papa Yin? it¡¯s a cufflink and tie clip. I thought it would suit Papa Yin, so I bought it. Mama Yin held her hand and said, ¡± you bought it for him, so you should give it to him yourself. He¡¯ll definitely be very happy. Just then, Papa Yin¡¯s voice came from the stairs. ¡°Xiaoxiao bought me something?¡± Mama Yin held Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulders, looked up at her husband, and said, ¡± yes, Xiaoxiao bought us presents. Come down and take a look. Chapter 2781 2781 She can¡¯t leave him (3) Mu Xiaoxiao held the bag and walked over to Papa Yin. ¡°Papa Yin, this is for you.¡± Papa Yin had just taken the bag, but before he could say anything, a voice interrupted him. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± It was Yin Shaojie,ing down from upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked with a smile, her delicate little face full of innocence as she said, ¡± there¡¯s none for you. Yin Shaojie pretended to be jealous. At this time, another voice sounded. ¡°What about mine?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked over joyfully. Mu zhengbo was standing behind Yin Shaojie, and it was obvious that the two hade down together. She practically skipped over. ¡°Daddy has it.¡± She said. Mu zhengbo put an arm around his daughter¡¯s shoulder, waiting for her gift. where¡¯s my gift? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and hugged her father¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Their eyes met. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m daddy¡¯s present, the best present in the world! Mu zhengbo was amused by her and nodded in admission. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re the best present. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know if he should be jealous, but he justughed at the side. Now that mu zhengbo¡¯s physical condition was much better, he came down to have a meal with everyone. After the meal. Mu Xiaoxiao apanied mu zhengbo as usual, but she had to revise for the final exams recently, so she only apanied her father for half an hour before returning to her room. Yin Shaojie came over to help her with her revision. However, mu Xiaoxiao seemed absent-minded today. She had just exined to her the meaning of the ancientnguage, but she had forgotten it in the next second. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even notice that he was looking at her. Just then, Yin Shaojie knocked her little head with the pen. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re not concentrating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and rubbed the spot where she had been hit. why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so distracted? tell me, who were you thinking about just now?¡± Yin Shaojie pointed his pen at her, looking like he was interrogating her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± I miss you. Yin Shaojie was, of course, satisfied with such an answer. However, he still said to her, ¡± it¡¯s okay to miss me, but you have to focus on your revision. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sprawled on the table. She tilted her head and looked at him. Yan ... she called his name in a low voice, as if there were a thousand emotions in her voice. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a long sigh. Yin Shaojie reached out and caressed her forehead. His long fingers ran down her cheek and touched her cute earlobes. ¡°Do you have something on your mind recently?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything. Had he already seen through it? That¡¯s right, his eyes are always so sharp. Yin Shaojieughed. what kind of situation can you have that can escape my eyes? ¡± Her every move had nowhere to hide from his eyes. Jie ... mu Xiaoxiao called out again in a low voice, her eyes drooping. Yin Shaojie pinched her earlobe. tell me, what¡¯s on your mind that¡¯s making you so worried? ¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s condition was clearly improving and he should be happy, but she looked like she had a lot on her mind. I ... mu Xiaoxiao hesitated on how to tell him. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± tell me. What¡¯s there to hide from me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up abruptly and looked into his eyes. I have something to discuss with you. Yin Shaojie suddenly recalled that she seemed to have said this to him before. ... ¡°What is it? Go ahead.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. then, I¡¯ll tell you. You¡¯re not allowed to be angry. And she didn¡¯t allow him to be angry? Chapter 2782 2782 She can¡¯t leave him (4) That didn¡¯t seem to be something that would make him happy. Looking at her serious expression, Yin Shaojieughed. don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re making me scared. Rx. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± yeah, say it. Even if the sky falls down, I¡¯ll hold it up for you. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and suddenly pounced over to hug him. ¡°After my exams, I¡¯ll go back to United States with my dad.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes drooped as he asked, ¡± ¡°And then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice lowered. and then ... I¡¯m going back to United States to study. ¡°To be by your father¡¯s side?¡± he asked. She didn¡¯t need to say it, he could already know what she was thinking. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists, rested her chin on his shoulder, and nodded. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao had been waiting for him to express his opinion, but he didn¡¯t say anything, which made her a little flustered. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. She pushed him. Yin Shaojie finally reacted. huh? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. you ... Don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡± He asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. She pushed him away and then grabbed his cor angrily. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you want to go to United States with me?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with his deep, dark eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was thumping. She was afraid to hear him say something she didn¡¯t want to hear. She hurriedly said, I don¡¯t care anymore! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not asking you a question, I¡¯m ordering you! You have to go to United States with me, do you hear me?¡± She wanted to stay by her father¡¯s side. However, she couldn¡¯t leave Yin Shaojie now. Hence, the only solution was for him to apany her to study in the United States. Anyway, he was going to study abroad for college. He was only going there a year earlier. Yin Shaojie looked at her quietly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even wait for him to speak. She pouted her little mouth aggrievedly, but her aura was still very fierce. She shook him like a queen and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie! Did you hear that! I want you to promise me immediately that you will apany me to United States!¡± The more she said, the more she was afraid that he would not agree. He would agree, right? She couldn¡¯t leave him, and he couldn¡¯t leave her either, right? She really couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if the two of them were separated. In a long-distance rtionship, 70 ¨C 80% of the time, they would break up, not to mention a long-distance rtionship. Moreover, she was already used to having him by her side. If he wasn¡¯t by her side in the future, she really didn¡¯t know what she would do. Just thinking about him every day would drive her crazy, right? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darted around, and he finally reacted. ¡°So, is this what you¡¯ve been bothered by recently?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. At first, she thought that she didn¡¯t have to be bothered. Yin Shaojie loved her so much that he would follow her wherever she went. How could he bear to leave her and not be by her side? However, after thinking too much, she suddenly became uncertain. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long fingers rubbed her cheek. Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand. She was very anxious when she didn¡¯t get a response from him. ¡°Yin Shaojie, hurry up and tell me!¡± She said that you¡¯re willing to go to the United States to study with me and that you can¡¯t leave me. Yin Shaojie looked at her, but the words he said were not what she wanted to hear. actually, your father can stay in the country and live here. We¡¯ll be a family sooner orter anyway. Besides, it¡¯s almost the new year ... Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, ¡± so you don¡¯t want to go to United States with me? ¡± Chapter 2783 2783 The worst case scenario (1) He actually didn¡¯t want to apany her to study in United States? Why? She had thought that neither of them wanted to be apart. Was she the only one who thought this way? The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that her eyes turned red, and she looked like she was about to cry. I don¡¯t care. You must be with me. Even if I have to tie you up, I¡¯ll tie you up and bring you to United States! Yin Shaojie cupped her little face and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was bitter, and she grabbed his arm tightly. Yin Shaojie,e with me. You muste with me. Yin Shaojie leaned forward and pecked her on the lips. ¡°Are you an idiot? when did I say I wouldn¡¯t go with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Then, you said ...¡± Yin Shaojie exined, ¡± I¡¯m just saying that you can stay in the country. With us as a family, you can take good care of your father. Besides, it¡¯s almost the new year. Why are you leaving now? ¡± Isn¡¯t it good to celebrate the New Year in China?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s good ... But ... then stay in the country. As for whether or not you want to study in the United States, We¡¯ll talk about it after the new year. Yin Shaojie decided to help her make the decision. However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± I can¡¯t. I also want to spend the New Year in China, but I can¡¯t. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. why not? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said with a frown, ¡± daddy is going back to United States. Our family has a family gathering every year. If he wants to go back, I want to go back too. He didn¡¯t tell anyone about dad¡¯s illness. Plus, dad has to return to the United States before the end of the year.¡± Now that his father¡¯s condition had improved, he didn¡¯t need to tell the family about his illness, lest they worry. Yin Shaojie nodded, indicating that he understood. So it¡¯s a gathering of the mules family? He couldn¡¯t be absent. Moreover, Papa mu still needed to recuperate, so it was not good for him to travel back and forth. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, her eyes determined as she said, ¡± I want to be by dad¡¯s side for at least one or two years until dad has fully recovered. At that time, she was also in college. She was relieved that her father had fully recovered. Yin Shaojie heaved a long sigh of relief, as if he had made a decision. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him fixedly, anticipating and nervous at the same time. Yin Shaojie cupped her face in his hands and pinched it a few times. His handsome face had a devilish smile as he said, ¡± Okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to leave you. I¡¯ll go wherever you go. If you go back to United States, I¡¯ll go there to study. I¡¯ll be with you and won¡¯t be apart for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were like fireworks. Yin Shaojie nodded. Seeing her cute reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face bloomed like a flower. She stood on her tiptoes and threw herself at him, hugging his neck. Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, I love you so much. I love you the most! Seeing how happy she was, Yin Shaojie picked her up and spun her around. ¡°But, if that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to spend the New Year in China this year.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also felt regretful. ¡°But I have no choice ...¡± Yin Shaojie really couldn¡¯t think of a solution. He couldn¡¯t just leave Papa mu in United States and let the two of theme back for the new year, right? it¡¯s okay. There will be more chances in the future. When your father¡¯s health is better, next year, next year, we cane back for the new year. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up. actually, you cane back for the new year. Chapter 2784 2784 The worst case scenario (2) Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. ¡°Do you want me to leave you behind and return to China for the new year?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie pinched her again. ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t bear to leave me? You¡¯re willing to give it up at this time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I can¡¯t bear to ... But what could he do if he was reluctant? She couldn¡¯t possibly ask him to deprive him of his right to spend the new year with his family for her, could she? To the China, the new year was a reunion. It was the most important day of the year. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t as conflicted as she was. He smiled and said, ¡± anyway, we celebrate the new year every year. It doesn¡¯t matter if we miss one year. It¡¯s my fault that I can¡¯t leave you. Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao felt both guilty and warm. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± so, you n to go back to United States after the final exams? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her little head. yeah. ¡°Did you tell my parents?¡± When Yin Shaojie thought of this problem, his family thought that the father and daughter would be staying at the yin residence for the new year, so his mother was especially happy and had already nned how to spend the new year. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I haven¡¯t said ... Yin Shaojie sighed. that¡¯s troublesome. My mom is definitely going to be unhappy. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao also started to worry. ¡°Then what should we do? How was he going to tell Mama Yin? I can¡¯t open my mouth ...¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and shook his head helplessly. it¡¯s one thing for my mother, but it¡¯s another thing for Grandpa. My mother called Grandpa before and mentioned you. My mother was very happy to say that she would take you back to the old residence for the new year this year. All the elders liked Xiaoxiao, and his grandfather was no exception. When he heard that she was going back to the old residence for the new year, his grandfather was overjoyed. ¡°Grandpa Yin? Then what do we do?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was even more worried. She didn¡¯t even know how to break the news to Mama Yin, let alone Grandpa Yin. Yin Shaojie was also having a headache. Mu Xiaoxiao said resentfully, ¡± I should have discussed this with you after the exam. Now that I have three difficult questions in front of me, how am I supposed to review ... My mind can¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°Three difficult problems? Where did the threee from?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao counted with her fingers and said, ¡± Mama Yin, Grandpa Yin, and qiqing. I don¡¯t know how to tell qiqing that I¡¯m going back to United States to study. Qiqing will definitely be unhappy. ¡°So that¡¯s why you went out with her for the whole day?¡± Yin Shaojie read her mind immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojie could also imagine how much qiqing liked to be with Xiaoxiao. Knowing that Xiaoxiao was going back to United States to study and that they wouldn¡¯t be able to be together every day, she must be very sad. He sighed. these are indeed three difficult problems. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his cor. hurry up and help me think of a way. Yin Shaojie replied, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you think of a way. But no matter how she thought of a way, she still had to say it personally in the end. If she heard it from someone else, she would only be sadder. Mu Xiaoxiao broke free from him, walked over to the bed, and sat down. Hugging her knees, shey on the bed. ¡°So annoying ...¡± Yin Shaojie walked over, leaned over to look at her, and put one hand on her waist. don¡¯t be so annoying. Get up and review. The most important thing now is the final exams. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a long sigh. ¡°Why should I torture myself like this? We¡¯re about to leave, what¡¯s the point of taking the exam ...¡± Even if she scored full marks, it would be useless. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you wanted everyone to know that you have the potential to be a top student? ¡± Chapter 2785 2785 The worst case scenario (3) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was bitter. it¡¯s not easy to be a top student ... She finally understood how valuable Lu Yichen was as a top student. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yin Shaojie teased her. Even though the revision was tough, mu Xiaoxiao had never thought of giving up. ¡°Alright,e! Continue with your revision!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao flipped over and sat up, immediately full of fighting spirit. Yin Shaojie looked at her andughed. ¡ª¨C What mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect was that the two big problems of Mama Yin and Grandpa Yin would be solved by Yin Shaojie so quickly. He went to talk to Mama Yin and told her that Xiaoxiao and mu zhengbo were going back to United States. Of course, Mama Yin wanted them to stay. She didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie had said to Mama Yin, but in the end, Mama Yin also expressed her understanding. Grandpa Yin was a little more troublesome. Because he couldn¡¯t tell them about mu zhengbo¡¯s illness, Yin Shaojie simply took the me himself. He said that he was going to take Xiaoxiao abroad to spend the new year and that he and Xiaoxiao wanted to spend some alone time. Yin Shaojie even made a special trip back to the old residence to exin the matter to Grandpa Yin. Later on, it was said that he was beaten up by Grandpa Yin. The two big problems were solved, and han qiqing was thest one. Mu Xiaoxiao knew how hard qiqing was studying for the final exam and didn¡¯t want to distract her, so she decided to do it after the exam. Just two days before the exam, when everyone was focused on their revision, there was a new hot topic on the forum. Mu Xiaoxiao was still the main character this time. Mu Xiaoxiao also felt helpless. How did she be the center of gossip? It was as if anything rted to her would be a hot topic. This time, the gossip was about her and Elizabeth. Someone had taken pictures of her and Elizabeth together. They were very intimate, drinking coffee together, and shopping hand in hand. It was just that the person who exposed it this time was very smart. He didn¡¯t dare to expose it on the forum. Instead, he posted it on Weibo. It was posted a few days ago. It was onlyter discovered, dug out, and posted on the forum. This attracted the attention of all the students in the school. the inside story behind mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s withdrawal from thepetition was because she had hooked up with Elizabeth! ¡°Are you convinced by his means? The participants of thepetition had to go through all kinds of challenges. Even if they managed to enter the top ten, they had to be able to catch Elizabeth¡¯s eye before they could learn from her. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t follow the rules! I¡¯ll take the shortcut!¡± ording to a reliable insider, mu Xiaoxiao has already acknowledged Elizabeth as her master. Even if she wins thepetition, she can only learn from Elizabeth at most and can only be considered an apprentice. Mu Xiaoxiao is different. She has acknowledged Elizabeth as her master and is an official disciple. With such a high starting point, it can be said that she will have a meteoric rise in the art industry in the future! How can us mortals hope to reach such a height?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reveal another inside story. After thepetition is over, mu Xiaoxiao will follow Elizabeth to United States and live there in the future. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯m not convinced by anyone but mu Xiaoxiao! Look at her. She was born amoner, but she first hooked up with Yin Shaojie and became his most pampered girlfriend. Moreover, young master Jie even gave up the entire forest for her and even said that he would only love Xiaoxiao in the future! Let¡¯s look at the people that mu Xiaoxiao made friends withter on. Putting aside the four big families, there were also the Feng Shengyang brothers and the mayor¡¯s son, song Shijun ... Now, through young master Jie, she hooked up with Elizabeth and became Elizabeth¡¯s disciple.¡± Chapter 2786 2786 The worst case scenario (4) ¡°I¡¯m just asking you, which one of you can do this?¡± if we write a book based on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s experience, it will definitely be an inspirational story that will shock the world! ¡°I¡¯m begging mu Xiaoxiao to publish a book. I must buy a hundred copies! Just learning how to hook up with an outstanding man like Yin Shaojie is enough to benefit you for the rest of your life!¡± These words seemed to be in admiration of mu Xiaoxiao, but they were actually high-level anti-fans. This blogger was constantly pointing out a problem. Mu Xiaoxiao was too scheming and had too many means. The post on the forum had taken screenshots of these Weibo posts. When everyone wanted to go to Weibo to take a look, the blogger had already deleted all his Weibo posts and changed his name. He could not be found. Therefore, some people questioned the authenticity of these screenshots. However, did it matter whether it was true or not? More people were focused on the content above. this blogger is right. I have to admit that mu Xiaoxiao really has her ways. ¡°Oh my God, mu Xiaoxiao actually got Elizabeth to be her master? Mu Xiaoxiao was really amazing! I agree with the blogger, and I beg mu Xiaoxiao to publish a book!¡± ¡°Hehe, as a student of the art ss, I admit that I¡¯m going crazy with jealousy. You probably don¡¯t understand what it means to have Elizabeth as your master. Why does all the good luck fall on mu Xiaoxiao alone? It was too unfair! I¡¯m so jealous, I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who¡¯s concerned about mu Xiaoxiao leaving? That¡¯s great, it doesn¡¯t matter to me how powerful she is, I just don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t have to see her anymore, that¡¯s great!¡± The discussion after that revolved around these points. Some people were envious, jealous, and hateful, while others were celebrating mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s departure from shangde. More people were watching for gossip. After all, everyone had been studying hard recently. He would just treat it as a rxation before the exam. Year one¡¯s ss S. Mu Xiaoxiao was listening attentively to the ss. Her phone in the drawer had been muted, so she didn¡¯t notice that someone had sent her a message. After ss, someone came to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, when are you going to publish your book? I¡¯ll definitely buy it!¡± ¡°Can I make a reservation? I want to read the electronic version first. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I have to spend ten times the money.¡± mu Xiaoxiao, publish your book. Really, it¡¯ll definitely sell very well! A few of her ssmates surrounded her and chattered, not giving her any space to speak at all. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them in confusion. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± What book? When did she say that she was going to publish a book? A girl took out her phone and said with a smile, ¡± we all know that you have Elizabeth as your master. You¡¯re going to United States in the future, right? ¡± ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, are you really going to United States? I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. I¡¯m going to United States, but ... She did not take Elizabeth as her master! Really, what kind of nonsense was spreading on the forum again? As for her return to the United States, she couldn¡¯t hide it in the future anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if she told him now. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really going back to United States?¡± A shocked voice came from the ssroom door. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned as she looked at han qiqing, who had appeared at the door. ¡°Qiqing ...¡± Han qiqing walked in with a look of disbelief and stopped in front of her. Everyone consciously made way for him and then perked up their ears to listen to the gossip. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head hurt as she looked at qiqing. This was probably the worst case scenario ... Chapter 2787 2787 I lied to her (1) Han qiqing looked at mu Xiaoxiao sadly and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, are you really going to study in United States with Elizabeth? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly exined, ¡± of course not. If there was such a thing, I would have told you personally. How could she wait for someone else to tell her? It was still the same situation. Han qiqing was relieved when she heard that. But then she remembered what she had just said, so she asked, ¡± you said you were going to United States? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused. The people around them perked up their ears and involuntarily hurried over, wanting to hear the inside story. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care what ss was next. She nced at the onlookers, then took han qiqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s find a ce to talk. There are too many people here. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing followed her obediently. Because of the hot post on the forum, mu Xiaoxiao had once again be the focus of discussion. Wherever she went, people¡¯s eyes followed her. After some thought, she felt that the Student Union was the quietest, so she pulled qiqing along to the Student Union. Along the way, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was in a mess. Should he tell qiqing now? But there were only two days left before the final exams ... She was worried that it would affect qiqing¡¯s exam. However, she didn¡¯t want to lie to qiqing. Although the ratio was 50 ¨C 50, she didn¡¯t want to bet on it. She had seen how hard qiqing had been studying during this period of time, so she really didn¡¯t want to affect qiqing because she was leaving and cause her to perform badly in the exams. Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t make a decision even when they reached the Student Union. When they reached han qiqing¡¯s office, han qiqing finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what exactly is going on? Do you have something important to tell me? You¡¯re not going back to United States to study, are you?¡± Along the way, qiqing had made a lot of wild guesses. She didn¡¯t expect her guess to be right. Looking at qiqing¡¯s rejective expression, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth opened, but she couldn¡¯t say the truth. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She blurted out. Han qiqing¡¯s expression immediately brightened up when she heard that. ¡°Are you going back to United States for a while? Is there something important?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to lie to her, but she had no choice but to continue. She nodded stiffly. Yes, that¡¯s right. Han qiqing patted her chest. so that¡¯s all. I thought it was something big since you dragged me here to tell me. However, it wasn¡¯t good to talk about mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family in front of outsiders, in case it caused unnecessary spection. Mu Xiaoxiao forced a smile. What to do? she had lied. Would qiqing be angry when she found out the truth after the exam? However ... The lie had already been blurted out, and it could not be taken back. Since things had alreadye to this ... He would let qiqing take the exam first. After the exam, he would see how he would exin it to qiqing. Thinking of this, mu Xiaoxiao changed the topic. by the way, did the forum say anything about me again? Just now, my ssmates surrounded me and asked me to publish a book. I was confused.¡± Han qiqing snorted. these people are so boring. Hence, he showed her the screenshots on the forum. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after reading it. ¡°What the hell is this? I¡¯ve known Elizabeth for a long time, okay?¡± but they don¡¯t know. If they knew that Elizabeth admires your talent and likes you so much, tsk tsk, I think they¡¯ll go crazy with jealousy. Chapter 2788 2788 Lied to her (2) Suddenly, han qiqing sympathized with these people. Of all people, he had topare himself to Xiaoxiao. She didn¡¯t even dare topete with Xiaoxiao, okay? This was because she knew from the moment she met Xiaoxiao that Xiaoxiao was the darling of the heavens. Everyone could not wait to present the best things in the world to Xiaoxiao. Of course, that included herself. Mu Xiaoxiao felt helpless as she scrolled through the replies in the post. However, now that there were hot posts about her every two or three days, no matter how small the matter was, people could always exaggerate it, and she was used to it now. Han qiqing asked her, ¡± do you want to exin? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. exin what? I¡¯ve exined it today, but if something else happens tomorrow, am I supposed to exin it again? I¡¯m not living for them. No exnation, I can¡¯t be bothered with them.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just let them say whatever they want.¡± Han qiqing looked at some of the replies. Their tone was weird, and she got angry just looking at it. Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be angry for them. Whatever they say only reflects their inner thoughts. It¡¯s not like others can¡¯t tell. Han qiqing nodded. that¡¯s true. Look at these replies. Their tone is so sour. Even I find them funny. Those who were openly defaming and secretly jealous were not as good as those who directly admitted that they were jealous. Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to tell her not to look. Suddenly, arge hand appeared out of nowhere and blocked han qiqing¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Why are you reading these things instead of studying? It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s voice came from the front. Han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the same time. Song Shijun nced at Xiaoxiao, then turned his gaze to qiqing. He snatched her phone away and closed the forum page before returning the phone to her. don¡¯t look at these. The exam is the day after tomorrow. Hurry up and study. Mu Xiaoxiao chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t care about what these people are saying. The exam is the most important thing. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han qiqing shrugged and put her phone away. She looked at song Shijun strangely. what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you need to go to ss?¡± Song Shijun said to her, ¡± Shaojie has something to discuss with me, so I came over for a while. You should hurry back to ss. The bell is about to ring. Han qiqing had already asked what she wanted to ask. Now that she was relieved, her attention returned to her revision. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go back to ss.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said to her, ¡± you go first. I¡¯ll have a few words with Yin Shaojie and go backter. ¡°Alright, see you after school.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it and left. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. After watching her leave, she turned her gaze to song Shijun. She had stayed because she felt that song Shijun¡¯s gaze was a little strange. As expected, she heard him ask, ¡± you lied to her? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. you ... He knew? Song Shijun didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡± Shaojie already told me that you two are leaving. He told me so that I can help you think of a way. Compared to han qiqing¡¯s emotional side, song Shijun was theplete opposite. He was the rational type. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him worriedly, ¡± have you thought of a way? ¡± Especially since she had just lied to qiqing, which made things even worse. Song Shijun looked at her and sighed. did you lie to her just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Song Shijun said, ¡± that¡¯s bad. You might as well tell her the truth. Although she¡¯ll be quite sad and can¡¯t bear to see you leave, at least you didn¡¯t lie to her. Chapter 2789 2789 Lied to her (3) Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. He immediately regretted that he had spoken without thinking and lied. Did he have to confess to qiqing that he had lied? No. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. Since the mistake had been made, she could only minimize the damage. She said, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll affect her final exams. She¡¯s been studying so hard recently. If she knows ... That I¡¯m leaving, she¡¯ll definitely be very unhappy. What if she doesn¡¯t do well in the exams? ¡± I don¡¯t want her efforts to go to waste.¡± Moreover, she couldn¡¯t tell qiqing that her father was sick. So, she hadn¡¯t thought of how to tell qiqing that she was going back to United States to study. ¡°So you lied to her and told her after she finished her exams?¡± Song Shijun helped her finish her sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Song Shijun was also starting to get a headache. He massaged his temples and said, ¡± hey, I¡¯ll help you think of something ... You don¡¯t have to think about it either. We¡¯ll talk about it after the exam. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Song Shijunughed bitterly. why did you throw me such a difficult problem ... ¡°An able man does more work.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao praised him. The hot posts on the forum slowly died down after a day. After all, the final exams were approaching, and no matter how big the gossip was, it had to be put aside. Time passed quickly, and it was soon the day of the final exam. All the students in shangde were in the midst of their exams, and no one mentioned the forum again. Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest were also fully engrossed in the final exam. He finished thest subject. The bell rang, and the students ¡®cheers came from the ssroom. ¡°The exam is finally over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m free!¡± ¡°My Dear Winter vacation, I¡¯m here!¡± Hearing the cheers around her, mu Xiaoxiaoughed as well, and her tensed mood rxed. This was the first time she was so serious about an exam. Although she didn¡¯t know how she did, at least she had worked hard, so no matter what her score was, she was satisfied. Just then, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. It was han qiqing. It was obvious that she had also finished her exams. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Let¡¯s have a meal together to celebrate the end of our exam!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. He really couldn¡¯t refuse. Hence, she had no choice but to call home and tell her father that she would be having dinner outside with qiqing and the others and would not being home. She packed her things and walked out of the ssroom. On the way, she could see that everyone was very happy, and some were so excited that they ran over screaming. ¡°Vacation! It was the new year! It¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Who cares about the exam, the holiday is the most important! Yay!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh as she heard the boys running past her shouting as she walked. Listening to these words, there was an inexplicable sense of joy as if the new year wasing. Yes, it was almost the new year ... Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. It was a pity that she could not spend the New Year in China. On the school Road, some people even tore up their books and threw them everywhere. They were in a state of madness. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the papers all over the floor and frowned. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and reminded the man, ¡± hey, it¡¯s not good for you to throw things around like this, right? It¡¯ll cause trouble for the cleaningdy. Can you please pick it up?¡± The boy nced at her and ignored her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her brows. She walked up to him quickly and stopped him. ¡°I think your kindergarten teacher must have taught you not to throw rubbish, right? Please pick it up.¡± Chapter 2790 2790 Lied to her (4) She looked at the other party with a strong aura. The boy finally recognized her and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not picking it up, how are you going to give it to me? If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t think that you can unt your power just because you¡¯re young master Jie¡¯s girlfriend.¡± The boy next to him teased, ¡± you¡¯re just a Fox exploiting the Tiger¡¯s might, right? ¡± The two of themughed at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him coldly. She pointed at the paper on the ground again and said, ¡± please pick up this rubbish. The other partyined in a low voice, ¡± tsk, Who Do You Think You Are? If you have the ability, then call the police! You idiot ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard him clearly. ¡°Should we call the police? You said it. ¡± The other party was stunned. He stared at her and asked, ¡± did I break thew? If you want to call the police, then go ahead. If you have the ability, don¡¯t mention young master Jie.¡± The confrontation between the two also attracted the attention of the students passing by. The boy wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, mu Xiaoxiao was a hot topic, and he obviously thought that mu Xiaoxiao was the one who should be afraid of making a big deal out of it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t call the police immediately. Instead, she called the school¡¯s security room. The security guards did not arrive, but han qiqing and the others arrived first. ¡°Xiaoxiao? What happened?¡± The onlookers made way for him. Han qiqing and song Shijun walked up to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to exin what had happened, han qiqing nced at the boy. are you the one who provoked our Xiaoxiao? ¡± Facing han qiqing, the boy was a little scared. After all, han qiqing was from one of the big four families, and song Shijun was the mayor¡¯s son, so they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± he threw the papers all over the floor. I just asked him to pick them up. Is there anything wrong with that? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. that¡¯s right! I should pick it up!¡± As soon as she spoke, the people around her also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to maintain the school¡¯s appearance!¡± it was his fault. He¡¯s not a child. Why did he throw all the papers on the floor? did he consider the hard work of the cleaningdy? ¡± ¡°Pick it up, pick it up!¡± At this moment, the security room sent someone over. ¡°What happened?¡± The people around him pointed at the boy and said, ¡± he threw all the papers on the ground! The boy¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, ¡± pick it up. The boy was very embarrassed. In this situation, he had to give in, but if he did, it would be very embarrassing. A sharp voice suddenly came in. ¡°If you don¡¯t pick it up now, you¡¯ll have to clean up the entire school¡¯s trashter!¡± Everyone knew who it was the moment they heard the voice. ¡°Young master Jie!¡± ¡°Young master Jie is mighty and domineering!¡± The boy¡¯s face turned pale when he saw that young master Jie hade. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to give in. ¡°I, I¡¯ll pick it up, alright ...¡± He bent down and obediently picked up the trash. Han qiqing went to Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and held her hand, feeling indignant for her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, he just thinks that you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± Hmph, if these people knew Xiaoxiao¡¯s true identity, let¡¯s see if they would still dare to speak to Xiaoxiao like that. Shangde was an Elite Academy, so most of the students obviously fawned over the rich and powerful. He would tter and fawn over students who were more powerful than him. He acted all high and mighty in front of students who had no power. However, these people had never thought that mu Xiaoxiao, whom they looked down on, had such a shocking identity. Sometimes, han qiqing really couldn¡¯t help but want to shout at these people, ¡± Do you know what our Xiaoxiao¡¯s status is? I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you! Chapter 2791 2791 Why did you only tell me now (1) Seeing that qiqing¡¯s face had puffed up into a bun from anger, mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pulled her away. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as he picked it up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing them holding hands, Yin Shaojie merely raised his brows. Without saying anything, he walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and followed him. Han qiqing took two steps and suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned to look at Yin Shaojie. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s strange ...¡± Why didn¡¯t Yin Shaojie snatch her away today? Every time, he would take Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, ¡± what¡¯s strange? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Han qiqing smiled and held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand even more sweetly. She swayed it back and forth happily. Yin Shaojie gave her a side nce. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± qiqing, where do you want to go for dinner? ¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Qiqing had always followed Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re in charge today. You can go wherever you want to eat. ¡°Let me think ...¡± Han qiqing had been busy revising for the final exams recently and had no time to go online. She hadn¡¯t noticed which restaurants had good food recently. So, after they got into the car, they began to search on their mobile phones. Han qiqing posted it on her moments and received a lot of rmendations. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go to this one? A Spain restaurant. They said there¡¯s a show tonight, so let¡¯s go and join in the fun.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. sure. It was fine as long as qiqing liked it. She looked at the address. This restaurant was quite close to the amusement park, so she suddenly had an idea. After dinner, she would take qiqing to the Ferris wheel and tell qiqing that she was leaving. After making the honest decision, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. They arrived at the Spain restaurant. When the table was almost full, they were lucky that someone had made a reservation and didn¡¯te, so the waiter gave this table to them. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky!¡± Han qiqing sat down with a smile, and mu Xiaoxiao sat beside her. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and had no choice but to sit opposite her. Song Shijun handed the menu to qiqing. you order. Han qiqing pushed it to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, order some. See what you want to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed it back to her. I¡¯m fine with anything. You can order what you like. Song Shijun said, ¡± hurry up and order. I¡¯m hungry. Hurry, hurry. Order a sd first and then take a look. The signature here is pae. Then order this and steak ... Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. aren¡¯t you done ordering? ¡± Song Shijun chuckled and released the menu. Okay, okay, you order. You¡¯re the boss today, so you order, okay? ¡± Han qiqing happily held the menu and ordered. She had ordered many of Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite vors, and thest dessert was strawberry-vored. Song Shijun shook his head helplessly. you can just order for Xiaoxiao. You don¡¯t have to order strawberry for me too, right? ¡± Han qiqing grinned. if you don¡¯t like strawberries, you can give them to me. Song Shijun could tell that she was happy, so he stopped bickering with her and moved aside. ¡°It seems that you did well.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ve studied so hard for so long. If I still don¡¯t do well, then it¡¯ll be my IQ problem. Besides, she didn¡¯t just start studying before the exam. She had been forced to revise by her brother a long time ago, okay? However, she really had to thank her brother. Because of these revision sessions, her grades had indeed improved greatly. For example, she had an easy time in the final exam this time, and she only didn¡¯t know how to do a few difficult questions. Chapter 2792 2792 Why did you only tell me now (2) Knowing that qiqing had done well, mu Xiaoxiao was happy for her. This made her not regret lying to qiqing. qiqing, I just saw fruit wine. Why don¡¯t we order four sses to celebrate for you? ¡± Puzzled, han qiqing asked, ¡± why are you celebrating for me? did you not do well? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao changed her words and said, ¡± then let¡¯s celebrate for us. We¡¯ll celebrate that we¡¯ve finished our exams and that we did well! Han qiqing said, ¡± okay! Hence, the two girls really ordered fruit wine. Song Shijun took into ount the fact that he was driving, so he secretly didn¡¯t drink and only drank a soft drink. They had a very Happy Meal. As there was a program in the restaurant, there was singing and dancing. The atmosphere was very lively, and it made people feel very happy. Xiaoxiao, I really want to go dance. Can you apany me? ¡± Han qiqing asked Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao smiled and reached out her hand. Han qiqing held her hand happily and they walked into the dancing crowd. The two beautiful girls held hands andughed happily in the crowd, instantly bing a beautiful scene. Song Shijun raised his phone and captured this scene. After the meal and dance, mu Xiaoxiao suggested that they go to the amusement park to y. It was the perfect time to set off fireworks. So, the four of them turned to the amusement park. After buying the tickets and entering the park, they saw fireworks exploding in the dark night sky. ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time to set off the fireworks!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stood beside qiqing and smiled at her. I just happened to be there. The two of them held hands and stood at the side, looking up at the fireworks. Song Shijun stood behind and elbowed Yin Shaojie. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that they¡¯re a pair?¡± Yin Shaojie shot him a nce. Song Shijun pursed his lips to hold back hisughter and stopped talking. He thought of something and took out his phone. He took a few steps back and took a picture of the two girls ¡®backs. The fireworks went on for more than ten minutes before it finally ended. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck was hurting from raising her head so high that she reached out to pinch it. The next second, han qiqing¡¯s hand came up and helped her massage. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around to look at her. Han qiqing asked, ¡± are you still ufortable? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She reached out to hold her hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take the Ferris wheel. It was time to be honest with her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know anything, and her face was filled with nothing but happiness. Behind him. Song Shijun elbowed Yin Shaojie again and said jokingly, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that qiqing isn¡¯t a man. Otherwise, her love rival would be too strong and would snatch Xiaoxiao away at any moment. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything and just followed mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun followed. ¡°I just wanted to lighten up the atmosphere. Hey, wait for me ...¡± They arrived at the Ferris wheel. Seeing that Yin Shaojie was a few steps behind, han qiqing quickly took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and got on the Ferris wheel first. ¡°Haha, I want to share a seat with Xiaoxiao!¡± When Yin Shaojie arrived, the door was already closed. Inside, han qiqing was gloating at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie could only smile helplessly. Song Shijun followed him and urged him, ¡± hurry up and go up. There are people behind us. Just after the fireworks, arge wave of ¡®zombies¡¯ wasing. Yin Shaojie was pushed into the box on the Ferris wheel, and he regretted it the next second. ¡°Why should I ride the Ferris wheel with you?¡± His face was full of disdain. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship?¡± Song Shijun smiled disapprovingly. ... He would regret itter. Chapter 2793 2793 Why did you only tell me now (3) At the same time, in another box. Han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao sat on one side each, looking at the scenery below. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, wanting to say something but stopping. Finally, she mustered up her courage and sat beside qiqing. ¡°Qiqing, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Han qiqing looked at her, her eyes filled with nothing but happiness. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to destroy her happiness at the moment, and she was at a loss for words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have something to say to me? What do you want to say?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. At this moment, han qiqing also felt that something was wrong with her. She became serious. Xiaoxiao, what do you want to tell me? It doesn¡¯t matter, just say it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and held her hand. qiqing, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you before ... She confessed her lie. ¡°You ... You¡¯re going back to United States to study?¡± Han qiqing was shocked. Her pupils wavered slightly, as if she didn¡¯t want to believe it was true. Mu Xiaoxiao said guiltily, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m sorry. I was afraid that I would affect your exam, so I lied. Han qiqing looked at her in silence. Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand tightly, afraid that she would be angry. ¡°Qiqing, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I can¡¯t bear to part with you, but ... I have no choice. I have something to do at home, so I have to go back to United States. I want to go back and be with dad.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°Do I really ... Have to go back to United States to study?¡± She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xiaoxiao. He really, really couldn¡¯t bear to ... Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She looked into her eyes and nodded heavily. Han qiqing was silent. Seeing her like this, mu Xiaoxiao only felt very worried. Qiqing must be angry. Qiqing was usually a talkative person, but she had suddenly quieted down and stopped talking. It meant that she was very sad. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged her and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I¡¯m sorry, qiqing. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± Han qiqing raised her hand and wrapped it around her back. She finally spoke. although I¡¯m a little angry that you lied to me ... I¡¯m even sadder. Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t want you to go. However, she had to leave this time. Mu Xiaoxiao could only hug her tightly. Her voice was slightly choked up, and she was deeply reluctant to part with her. ¡°Qiqing, I can¡¯t bear to leave you either ...¡± There were thousands of words he wanted to express, but in the end, he could only say this. When han qiqing found out that she had lied to her, she had indeed been very angry. But after he came to his senses, he also figured it out. Besides, Xiaoxiao probably wouldn¡¯t want to leave unless she had no choice. Hence, Xiaoxiao was also very sad. The two girls hugged each other and shared their reluctance to part with each other. They didn¡¯t even notice that the Ferris wheel had reached the highest point. The Ferris wheel began to move downward. Han qiqing asked, ¡± then ... Are you leaving after the new year? ¡± So, they only had a little more than a month left to be together? At the thought of this, han qiqing felt very sad. She tightened her arms around Xiaoxiao as if she would never leave her if she hugged her tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao paused before saying, ¡± not after the new year ... He¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. ¡°Ah? So fast?¡± Han qiqing raised her head abruptly and looked at her in shock. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I¡¯m leaving before the end of the month, so ... I can¡¯t watch the movie with you. Han qiqing looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Why did you only tell me now ...¡± She thought that the two of them would still have more than a month to be together. ... Chapter 2794 2794 Why did you only tell me now (4) Who knew that it would suddenly shrink to a few days. This was too cruel! Mu Xiaoxiao said apologetically in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know how to tell you ... Han qiqing suddenly let her imagination run wild. She grabbed her shoulder and said, ¡± then, how about I go to United States to study too? If I transfer to your school, we won¡¯t have to be separated anymore. Is that okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± does your family agree? ¡± Han qiqing paused and her face fell. he might not agree ... Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll fly back during the winter and summer holidays to y with you, or you cane to United States to find me. but you¡¯re usually not around ... You¡¯re not around on weekends either ... No one to chat with me and go shopping with me ... Han qiqing felt very sad at the thought of this. Although she had other friends, she preferred to be with Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand, not knowing what to say. She was just as sad. Han qiqing suddenly thought of something. what about Yin Shaojie? If you go back to United States to study, what will he do?¡± If she was already so reluctant to part with Xiaoxiao, wouldn¡¯t Yin Shaojie be even more so? The two of them had always been stuck together. It was difficult to be apart for even a day, let alone see each other again after being separated for several months. Mu Xiaoxiao exined, ¡± he¡¯s apanying me to study. As han qiqing rxed, she sighed and said, ¡± that¡¯s great. I want to go too. Actually, she didn¡¯t like to study abroad. But with Xiaoxiao around, she felt that it was eptable. She said in a whimsical manner, ¡± it would be great if all of us went to the United States to study together. That way, it would be the same as now. We wouldn¡¯t have to be separated. However, that was impossible. Not only did her family disagree, but it was even more difficult for song Shijun. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. She didn¡¯t want everyone to transfer to a strange ce for her and adapt again. Everyone had their ownfortable circle. In the ces they were familiar with, there were familiar friends, familiar environments, and so on. Leaving all of a sudden and going to a strange environment, they had to face many difficulties and many homesickness. The Ferris wheel soon reached the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing only came back to their senses when they heard the staff call them. The staff looked at them strangely. Other girls would be happy or excited after riding the Ferris wheel, but why did these two girls look so worried? ¡°Did anything happen?¡± The staff member asked worriedly. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I¡¯m fine. The staff member was relieved. The two of them held hands and left the Ferris wheel. At this moment, the two girls behind them were giggling and whispering to each other. ¡°Those two handsome guys are definitely a couple! But they seem to be quarreling. They don¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°Hey, both of them are so handsome. Why are all the handsome guys gay ...¡± ¡°Only handsome guys are gay! I¡¯m guessing that the one in the ck windbreaker is the attacker, definitely the attacker!¡± I also guessed that he¡¯s the one who¡¯s on the offense. He just looks like one. ¡°Do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Good, good! They just came down!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao followed the two girls ¡®line of sight. The first person she saw was Yin Shaojie, who was wearing a ck trench coat, followed by song Shijun. So ... They were talking about the two of them? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing. hahaha, qiqing, did you hear that ... Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. Chapter 2795 2795 You and I can only be a pair (1) Yin Shaojie walked over, his gaze falling on her. Just as he was wondering what she wasughing about, he saw two girls jumping in front of him and song Shijun. One of the girls was either excited or shy. She covered her mouth with her hand and smiled. handsome, can I ask you a question? ¡± she asked. Before he could reject her, another girl grinned and pointed at song Shijun, who was beside him, and asked, ¡± you and him ... Are a couple, right? We¡¯re just curious and want to ask, who¡¯s the attacker? We¡¯re all guessing you are, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened. He and ... Song Shijun were a couple? What the hell! Also, what did the two girls mean by smiling like old mothers? Yin Shaojie was about to speak, but song Shijun interrupted him. Song Shijun put a hand on his shoulder. The girl immediately screamed in excitement. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Then, they heard song Shijun wink at them and say in an ambiguous tone,¡±you¡¯re wrong ~¡± The two girls were stunned. Song Shijun ignored them and pushed Yin Shaojie away. Yin Shaojie was rendered speechless by his bad taste. Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing walked over, obviously having heard the conversation. The two of them were holding back theirughter. Yin Shaojie nced at her.ugh if you want to. Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and burst outughing. hahaha, Shijun, your answer ... Has a double meaning. You¡¯re amazing! Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her face. She was still smiling so happily when he was being treated as gay? ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± He wanted to hold her little hand. Who knew that mu Xiaoxiao would Dodge it. She shed to qiqing¡¯s side, held her hand, and said, ¡± you and Shijun are a couple. Qiqing and I are a couple! hahaha ... han qiqingughed happily and hugged Xiaoxiao. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re a couple.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at them, speechless. ¡°You¡¯re still ying?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue yfully. Yin Shaojie reached out to her.e here. Mu Xiaoxiao refused, and she even took qiqing¡¯s hand and ran away. The two girlsughed as they ran. At this moment, a hand was ced on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder, and he said cheekily, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? it¡¯s good as long as you can make them happy. Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes at him and then blocked his hand. ¡°You¡¯re boring.¡± With that, he followed mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun smiled. you¡¯re not angry, are you? Alright, alright, at most, I¡¯ll let you be the main attacker, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Song Shijun said intively, ¡± you already have Xiaoxiao, but I¡¯m still all alone. I¡¯m more miserable than you, aren¡¯t I? ¡± Yin Shaojie left him and quickly walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, hugging her tightly. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what are you doing? let go!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled. Yin Shaojie snorted. even if it¡¯s a joke, you can only be a pair with me! Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Han qiqing teased, ¡± great master Yin, you¡¯re not even jealous of me, are you? ¡± Yin Shaojie held Xiaoxiao in his arms and kissed her as if he was dering his ownership. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. Oh my God, was this person really Yin Shaojie? How could he be so childish! Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stopughing. However, as sheughed, her smile faded. ... There would never be such a happy scene of the four of them together again ... She felt a sense of sadness in her heart. Chapter 2796 2796 You and I can only be a pair (2) Song Shijun walked to her side and said, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go home. If they don¡¯t want you, I¡¯m still here. In the past, han qiqing would definitely talk him out of it. But this time, she was distracted and didn¡¯t say anything. The four of them left the amusement park. She ate something outside and waited for the Han family¡¯s driver to pick her up. For the first time, han qiqing felt that waiting time had passed so quickly. She still wanted to stay with Xiaoxiao for a while longer. At the thought of being separated from Xiaoxiao soon, she hoped that time could pass slower-the slower the better. However, time would not slow down for anyone¡¯s will. The Han family¡¯s car arrived. Song Shijun and han qiqing left together. The four of them said their goodbyes, and han qiqing and mu Xiaoxiao held hands, looking as if they were bidding each other farewell. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m not leaving right now. Don¡¯t be like this. Seeing qiqing like this, she felt bad herself. Han qiqing pursed her lips. when are you leaving? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± it should be in the near future. I haven¡¯t decided on a time yet. then, if you¡¯re sure, you must tell me as soon as possible. Han qiqing held her hand tightly, as if she was still concerned that she was thest one to know that she had left. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, I¡¯ll definitely tell you first this time. No matter how reluctant they were to part, it was time to go home. After sending qiqing to her car, mu Xiaoxiao also turned around and got into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Seeing that Yin Shaojie¡¯s car had gone far away, han qiqing asked the driver to start driving. Song Shijun sat beside her and turned to look at her. don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re not going to be separated forever. As long as you have the heart, you¡¯ll be able to see each other no matter how far it is. Transportation is so advanced these days. You can get there by ne. Han qiqing nced at him. did you already know? ¡± Song Shijun coughed. it¡¯s just ... She found out a few days earlier than you. Look at how much Xiaoxiao cares about you. She didn¡¯t even know how to tell you about it and was troubled for a long time. Even though she said she lied to you, she was also worried that it would affect your exams. I know ... han qiqing lowered her head. Song Shijun said, ¡± although I don¡¯t know the reason why Xiaoxiao must go back to United States to study, she must have had no choice. She must have thought about it seriously for a long time before she made this decision. I know ... han qiqing said in a low voice. Song Shijun patted her head. don¡¯t be like this if you know. Han qiqing smacked his hand away and said, ¡± I know, but I¡¯m still not happy. I can¡¯t bear to part with Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun sighed. ¡°You girls are so troublesome ...¡± He had tried so hard to say so much, but she was still like this. Han qiqing red at him unhappily. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s troublesome! Yin Shaojie is also going to study in the United States. You¡¯re good friends with him, don¡¯t you feel bad about it?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± we have no choice. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t understand his rationality. She was silent. Because of the distance, they arrived at the song family first. Song Shijun got out of the car and said goodbye to her. Han qiqing waved her hand nonchntly, then asked the driver to start driving. Back at the Han family. Han qiqing was also absent-minded, and her unhappy expression was written all over her face. The housekeeper called her, but she didn¡¯t respond. He walked up the stairs in silence and returned to his room. The Butler looked at her back and turned to go to the young master¡¯s study. He knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A cold voice came from the study. Chapter 2797 2797 You can only be a pair with me (3) The Butler pushed the door open and entered. He reported to the person behind the desk, ¡± young master, miss is back, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be very happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. The Butler shook his head. I asked, but miss didn¡¯t say anything. She seemed absent-minded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The Butler nced at the young master. He really couldn¡¯t see the young master¡¯s expression, so he gave up and left the study. On the other side. In han qiqing¡¯s bedroom, she was lying on the sofa and hugging a pillow. Her expression was sullen and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. Knock knock knock There was a knock on the door. Han qiqing didn¡¯t react, as if she didn¡¯t hear him. Knock knock knock He knocked twice more, this time a little higher. Han qiqing looked up. who is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. A cold voice was heard. Han qiqing was stunned. She could tell that it was her brother¡¯s voice and sat up abruptly. ¡°Brother ... What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Han qiqing hesitated for a moment, but she could only get off the sofa and go to open the door. She didn¡¯t even notice the tears at the corner of her eyes, so she forgot to wipe them away. She opened the door and saw her brother¡¯s tall figure standing outside. She walked back and let her brother in. ¡°What is it?¡± The older brother closed the door and walked to her side. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± His gaze fell on her face and he immediately saw the tears at the corner of her eyes. Han qiqing shook her head and denied, ¡± No. The elder brother¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line as he asked, ¡± you didn¡¯t do well in the exam? ¡± Han qiqing said hurriedly, ¡± no, I think I did pretty well. She was afraid that her brother would think that she did not do well and force her to study again. Now that the exams were over and it was the holidays, it was time for her to be free. She didn¡¯t want to be in a state of revision during the winter break. That would be too hard. then why? ¡± he asked. ¡°I already said it¡¯s nothing!¡± Han qiqing kept her head down and didn¡¯t dare to look at her brother. She was afraid that he would find out that her eyes were red from crying. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. The air suddenly became very quiet. Under the pressure of his gaze, han qiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and finally said softly, ¡± it¡¯s Xiaoxiao ... She¡¯s going back to United States to study, so I¡¯m not happy ... yeah, ¡± he replied in a cold voice. Han qiqing thought of something. She looked up at him and tried to gather her courage. ¡°Big brother, can I ... Can I transfer to the United States To study?¡± Almost without any consideration, he replied, ¡± No. Han qiqing¡¯s face fell. why? ¡± ¡°In any case, you can¡¯t.¡± As the older brother spoke, he looked at her with his cold eyes and reached out to touch her head. you can cry for a while when you¡¯re sad, but don¡¯t cry for too long, understand? ¡± After saying that, he let go of her hand and turned to leave. Han qiqing was stunned. Did her brother mean that there was no room for discussion? She immediately looked like she was about to cry. What kind of brother was this! Han qiqing didn¡¯t even feel like crying anymore. She sat on the sofa in a daze. Every day at this time, she would be busy revising. Now that the exam was over and she was free, she felt bored instead. Initially, she had been looking forward to the holidays after the exams so that she could y with Xiaoxiao. She had even made many ns to go y with Xiaoxiao. Now, there was nothing left ... Han qiqing¡¯s mood fell again. sigh ... she sighed, suddenly feeling that life was so boring. ... Would it be better to have a boyfriend? At least he didn¡¯t have to put all his attention on his good friend. With a boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely even if Xiaoxiao left. Chapter 2798 2798 You can only be a pair with me (4) Just as she was lost in her thoughts, someone knocked on the door. Could it be her brother again? ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to bring you some sugar water.¡± The servant¡¯s voice came from outside. Han qiqing went to open the door. I didn¡¯t ask you to bring me sugar water. The helper smiled and said, ¡± it was young master¡¯s instructions. He said that you were unhappy and asked us to make you your favorite sugar water. It turned out that her brother still cared about her. Han qiqing¡¯s mood improved. ¡°Bring it in,¡± The servant brought in the sugar water and asked, ¡± miss, do you want to eat anything else? ¡± Han qiqing sat on the sofa and looked at the sugar water. It was still steaming, and the smell of coconut milk made her hungry. She picked up the bowl and took a sip with the spoon. The sweetness was just right, and there were also tangyuans inside, which were soft and sticky. Upon hearing the servant¡¯s question, she thought for a moment and said, ¡± I want to eat ... Pizza! The servant smiled and asked, ¡± miss, what vor of pizza would you like to eat? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± durian pizzas. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down and tell the kitchen to prepare it.¡± The servant bowed and turned to leave. Han qiqing had an appetite and quickly finished the sugar water. She felt a little depressed, so she got up and left the room, ready to go downstairs for a walk. Standing on the stairs, she saw her brother sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking on the phone with his back facing her. A thought shed through his mind. She tiptoed down the stairs, walking silently like a cat, and sneaked behind her brother. She eavesdropped on his phone conversation. ¡°Xiaoqing is fine. She has been studying very hard recently, so she should have done well. Well, when youe back, reward her ...¡± When she heard that he was talking about her, han qiqing¡¯s ears perked up. Who was her brother talking to? Could it be her mother? Mom and dad areing back? Han qiqing¡¯s mood improved again. She wanted to hear if it was her parents ¡®voice, so she moved closer, almost to the back of her brother¡¯s head. she¡¯s right beside me, eavesdropping on my phone call. Do you want her to listen instead? ¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing froze. It turned out that her brother knew that she had sneaked behind him ... Did he have eyes on the back of his head? Han qiqing expressed her frustration and confusion. Since he had been discovered, there was no need to hide anymore. She pounced onto the back of the sofa and looked at her brother. is that mommy? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded and handed her the phone. Han qiqing took it and happily talked to her mother on the phone. ¡°Mommy ...¡± Her sweet voice made her motherugh. Sitting on the sofa, he turned his head to look at her small face, which had recovered its smile. Han qiqing was a very emotional person. Knowing that her mother wasing back, her mood instantly became very happy, and the sadness from before seemed to have been temporarily put aside. ¡°Mom, if you and dad still don¡¯te back, I¡¯m going to wonder if I¡¯m an orphan ...¡± ¡°You silly girl, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? What kind of parents are like you, running out every two or three days to enjoy your alone time, leaving their children at home?¡± Han qiqing continued toin. ¡°You guys have all grown up.¡± Han qiqing toot. no way. I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m still a baby ... Her mother was amused by her. ¡°Your dad and I will be back soon. Do you have any gifts you want?¡± ¡°There are! I want a sister!¡± After chatting with her mother for a long time, han qiqing was finally willing to hang up. The phone beeped, indicating that the battery was too low. Han qiqing was about to return the phone to her brother when she identally saw the photo on the phone screen ... ... Chapter 2799 2799 Don¡¯t want to share with others (1) She was stunned for a second. Before she could take a closer look, her eyes suddenly blurred and her phone was snatched away. Turning her head, han qiqing looked at her brother, who still had a cold and indifferent expression. At this time, a special fragrance floated over. ¡°Miss, the pizza you ordered is ready.¡± The servant walked over and said. Han qiqing snapped back to her senses and asked him, ¡± brother, are you hungry? do you want to eat together? ¡± She clearly noticed that her brother frowned and rejected her coldly. no, you can eat slowly. I¡¯ll go up first. With that, he took his phone and went upstairs. Han qiqing then remembered that her brother didn¡¯t seem to like durians. The servant beside him also smiled and said, ¡± young master doesn¡¯t like the smell of durians. Han qiqing mumbled, ¡± durians are so delicious. Why don¡¯t you like them? ¡± The scent of durians was so invasive that she could smell it clearly even from where she sat. The helper said, ¡± miss, the pizzas have just been prepared. They¡¯re still warm. Hurry and eat them before they get cold. With the delicious food in front of her, han qiqing didn¡¯t think about anything else. She got up and went to the dining room. Since she was the only one who wanted to eat it, she made a size pizza. He did not expect ... Han qiqing finished it all by herself. After eating, he felt full and a little full. I seem to have eaten too much ... han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at herself. Was she turning her sadness into her appetite? The servant poured her some tea that would help with digestion. Han qiqing felt very full and didn¡¯t want to drink another drop of water, so she didn¡¯t drink it. The maid advised, ¡± miss, you should drink a little more. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not drinking. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower. ¡°Miss ...¡± Han qiqing even touched her stomach after taking two steps. Oh no, it seemed that he had really eaten too much ... Forget it, I¡¯ll just sleep after I¡¯m full. Now that she was on vacation, she could enjoy the life of a piggirl. After eating, they slept. After sleeping, they ate. Han qiqing went upstairs, took a shower, andy on the bed. She was scrolling through Weibo as she chatted with Xiaoxiao on WeChat. Fortunately,munication was very advanced now. Even if Xiaoxiao went to the United States, the two of them could still keep in touch. ¡°I just ate a pizza, and I¡¯m still full ...¡± It was already quitete, and she wanted to chat a little more before going to bed. However, before Xiaoxiao could reply to her, she felt a little ufortable in her stomach. She clutched her stomach, and the sudden pain made her cry out. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± What was going on? Han qiqing was stunned for a moment, wondering if she had an upset stomach. But that was impossible. She ate at home with the best ingredients. How could she have a stomachache? However, the pain in his stomach came in waves. Han qiqing rolled around on the bed in difort. ¡°It hurts ... It hurts ...¡± Help me! She really wanted to shout for help, but her stomach hurt so much that she didn¡¯t have the strength to make a sound. What to do ... She suddenly remembered that she was holding her phone! Stupid, he had even forgotten this. The WeChat page was still on her phone, but distant water couldn¡¯t put out a nearby fire. It was useless to ask Xiaoxiao for help. Oh right, brother! Han qiqing quickly called her brother. A wave of abdominal pain hit her again. It was so painful that her face turned green, and her hand holding the phone was shaking. Fortunately, the phone was picked up after One Ring. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Her brother¡¯s cold and deep voice came from the phone. ... Han qiqing sounded like she was about to cry. brother, my stomach hurts ... Chapter 2800 2800 Don¡¯t want to share with others (2) Without waiting for her to say another word, her brother said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ll be there right away. Han qiqing held her phone in her hand and curled up weakly on the bed. Wuwuwu, why does it hurt so much? Could it be that someone had poisoned the entire Gesar city? After a while, the door was pushed open with a bang and mmed heavily against the wall. brother ... she subconsciously called out. In the next second, that cold and tall figure appeared by the bed and quickly picked her up without saying a word. The servant followed behind and looked at han qiqing worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± His voice was cold as he ordered, ¡± arrange a car to go to the hospital! The servant hurriedly ran downstairs. Han qiqing¡¯s face was scrunched up in pain. She leaned into her brother¡¯s arms for warmth, as if it would make her feel morefortable. Her brother was walking very quickly. Han qiqing looked up at her brother¡¯s face in a daze. Something shed across her mind. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain, and she cried out in pain. There was something warm on her forehead, and a deep voice consoled her from above. just bear with it a little longer. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. She didn¡¯t know when she had been carried into the car. Her entire body was practically curled up in her brother¡¯s embrace, her small hands tightly hugging his back. When she realized how intimate her position with her brother was, she was a little embarrassed. The chauffeur didn¡¯t dare to dy and drove the car quickly. Under han qiqing¡¯s torturous patience, they finally arrived at the hospital. The older brother carried her out of the car. The cold night wind blew, and he frowned, wrapping her tightly in his coat. Han qiqing¡¯s attention was focused on her stomach pain, and she didn¡¯t know what she was going through. Finally, the terrible pain stopped when she was on the bed with an IV drip. She rxed and fell asleep from exhaustion. The next day. A strange feeling woke her up. Han qiqing opened her eyes. Her eyes were drowsy, and her consciousness was blurry. She looked around the ward and remembered that she was in the hospital. She stared at the White ceiling in a daze. Just as she was feeling her body, someone pushed the door open. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± The cold voice asked. Han qiqing turned her head abruptly and looked at her brother who was walking in. She was a little embarrassed. brother ... Just as she was about to sit up, she suddenly felt something surge out from below. She froze. Could it be ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her brother asked, apparently noticing her stiff expression. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. How could she say that? Oh my God! It turned out that the sharp pain in her abdomenst night was because ... The older brother sat down on the chair next to him and ced the thermos on the table. ¡°Your stomach hurts again?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. It didn¡¯t hurt anymore, but ... Now, she just wanted to find a hole to hide in. Her brother¡¯s eyes were looking at her, making her feel inexplicably afraid. ¡°I, I ... Last night ...¡± The older brother frowned and said in a reprimanding tone, ¡± the doctor said that you have indigestion and stomach problems. Who asked you to eat an entire pizza alonest night? the servant asked you to drink some digestive tea, but you didn¡¯t drink it. Han qiqing lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Luckily, he only said that she had indigestion and did not mention her ... If she had known earlier, she would have obediently drunk the digestion teast night. Perhaps she would not have ended up in the hospital. Just as she was thinking of an excuse to cover it up, she heard her brother continue. ... ¡°Also, you¡¯re on your period, so you shouldn¡¯t be eating spicy food and drinking cold food.¡± Chapter 2801 2801 Don¡¯t want to share with others (3) Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This topic made her ears turn red. Why did the doctor say so much! She was already feeling worse than others when it came to her period. If she ate something spicy or drank a cold drink, it would be worse. So, her stomachachest night was partly due to indigestion, and partly because of ... Menstrual cramps. This was han qiqing¡¯s first time talking to a guy about such an embarrassing topic as menstruation. Especially when this person was her brother, she felt extremely embarrassed. Han qiqing lowered her head, her face red. ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t notice ...¡± She didn¡¯t even know that her period was here. Recently, her entire mind had been on revision and exams, so how could she have the time to think about other things? The older brother looked at her, and his reprimanding attitude softened a little. He said, ¡± get up and have some porridge. Han qiqing wanted to move but froze again, looking like she was about to cry. What to do ... She tried her best to adjust her expression and looked at her brother. Her voice had a pleading tone that she didn¡¯t even notice. brother, can you ... Go out for a while? ¡± The older brother looked at her. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in her mouth, afraid that he would ask why. However, he did not ask anything. He got up and walked out of the ward. She was the only one left in the room. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief and quickly got up. She lifted the nket and saw that there was indeed a red stain on the white bed sheet. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t want to see anyone. It was a good thing that she was staying in a single Ward. Otherwise, she would not know what to do in this situation. I¡¯ll deal with the bedsheetster. Han qiqing rummaged through the cab to get a set of patient¡¯s clothes and rushed into the bathroom. Once again, she was d that she was staying in a high-ss Ward, which had more supplies than a normal Ward. However, no matter howplete it was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to his own home. Han qiqing stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. She was confused. There were no sanitary pads and no clothes to change into ... What to do? Knock knock knock The sudden knock on the door gave her a shock. ¡°Who, who is it!¡± Han qiqing looked at the door nervously. The nurse¡¯s gentle voice could be heard. miss han, I¡¯ll leave the things you need at the door. You cane out and get them yourself. Something she needed? Could it be ... Han qiqing went to the door and opened it slightly. She saw the bag on the ground and quickly carried it in like a thief. He closed the door with a bang. He opened the bag and found sanitary pads and new underwear inside ... The underwear was still pink, with a small bow in the middle. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a feeling that the nurse didn¡¯t buy it. Did her brother ask the servant to buy it? Han qiqing¡¯s face heated up. As long as her brother didn¡¯t buy it ... She smiled awkwardly. What was she thinking? how could her brother help her buy these things? Knock knock knock At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Han qiqing was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, and she was shocked again. Fortunately, it was the nurse¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss han, there¡¯s another set of clothes that you forgot to bring in.¡± no need ... han qiqing said softly. She didn¡¯t want to open the door again. Luckily, she was quick-witted enough to bring in a set of patient¡¯s clothes. A few minutester. ... Han qiqing cleaned herself up and walked out in her patient¡¯s uniform. On the bed, the dirty bed sheet was gone and reced with a new white bed sheet. The nurse at the side smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already helped you change the bedsheets. Do you need anything else? ¡± The nurse¡¯s friendliness made han qiqing feel less awkward. Chapter 2802 2802 Don¡¯t want to share with others (4) ¡°When can I be discharged?¡± She asked. The nurse said, ¡± miss han, you still have a few bottles of medicine to be administered. You can be discharged after the infusion. Han qiqing breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t wait to go home right now. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The nurse smiled and said, ¡± no need to thank me. I¡¯ll go out first. Call me if there¡¯s anything. Han qiqing nodded. yeah. After the nurse left, han qiqing sat on the bed and looked at the thermos on the table. Without the awkwardness from before, she rxed and felt hungry. When a person was hungry, it was easy to smell food. She could tell what kind of porridge was in the thermos pot just by the taste. It seemed to be pork liver congee? Pig liver, blood Supplement ... Her brother must have ordered the chef to make it. The blush on han qiqing¡¯s face had not disappeared. Just as she was about to get the thermos, the door of the ward was opened, and a familiar tall figure walked in. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± As he spoke, the older brother walked to the side of the bed. Han qiqing felt extremely embarrassed at the thought of what had just happened. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her brother and only lowered her head. He scooped out a bowl of porridge. Suddenly, the fragrance of the porridge filled the ward. It was indeed pork liver congee. He even helped her scoop the soup with a spoon to cool it down before passing the bowl to her. Han qiqing¡¯s face turned red and she thanked him softly. She lowered her head to eat her porridge. For a moment, the room was extremely quiet. Her brother was a man of few words to begin with. Even when she chatted with him, he treated his words like gold, so it was impossible for him to take the initiative to start a conversation. Han qiqing, who was usually talkative, just wanted to be mute at this moment. She finished the bowl of porridge in silence. Her brother¡¯s voice rang out. do you want more? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. He said, ¡± then you should rest. The nurse wille overter to give you an infusion. Han qiqing nodded obediently. He stood up and looked at her red ears. His thin lips, which were always cold, seemed to have a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡± Only then did han qiqing speak. In a very soft voice, she said, ¡± go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me. She just wanted to be alone right now. It was so awkward with her brother here! Her brother said, ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving then. I¡¯lle to pick you up in the afternoon. ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. She still had her head lowered. After waiting for a while, she felt that he should have left, so she raised her head. Who knew that she would meet his dark eyes the moment she looked up. Han qiqing was stunned. Why hasn¡¯t he left yet! Her face, which was still blushing, suddenly turned red. There seemed to be a smile in his eyes as he reached out to stroke her little head. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Han qiqing nodded in a daze. yeah ... This time, he really left. She stared at his broad back and fell into a daze for a while. When she came back to her senses, the nurse had already entered. The nurse said, ¡± miss han, we need to start the infusion. Han qiqing responded. ... The nurse came over and helped her put the pillow away so that she could lean on it morefortably. Seeing the shyness on han qiqing¡¯s face, the nurse smiled and said, ¡± your boyfriend is so good to you. There are very few men who are so attentive these days. Han qiqing was dumbfounded for a moment before she hurriedly exined, ¡± ah, he¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s my brother! The nurse smiled. so it¡¯s an older brother. It¡¯s even rarer to have an older brother who¡¯s so attentive to his younger sister. Han qiqing really wanted to say that she hadn¡¯t seen the bad side of him. However, he was her brother. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to share Him with others. The nurse gave her an injection and asked tentatively, ¡± your brother is so handsome. He should have a girlfriend, right? ¡± Chapter 2803 2803 This is being a hooligan (1) Hearing this, han qiqing raised her eyebrows. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know what he meant by asking this. She deliberately smiled and did not answer. The nurse waited expectantly for an answer, but when she saw that she was ignoring her, she felt a little depressed. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself and held back. Seeing that she was done with the acupuncture, han qiqing pretended to be tired and asked her to go out. The nurseughed drily and went out. Han qiqingy down and stared at the White ceiling in a daze. She seemed to be thinking about something, her eyes widening and her brows furrowing. ¡ª¨C The yin family. The father and daughter of the MU family would be leaving in a few days, and the ne tickets had been booked. The yin family was reluctant to part with her, especially Mama Yin. Whenever she was free, she would call Xiaoxiao over, hold her hand, and give her many reminders. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the warmth of a mother from her. On the other hand, Mama Yin didn¡¯t say anything to Yin Shaojie. She only reminded him to take care of Xiaoxiao. At first, mu Xiaoxiao had been worried that Mama Yin wouldn¡¯t bear to let Yin Shaojie study in United States. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Mama Yin had long gotten used to Yin Shaojie¡¯s independence. Moreover, Yin Shaojie would have to study abroad when he went to college, and it was only a matter of time. Moreover, mu zhengbo was sick, and the yin family was worried. With Yin Shaojie watching over him, they were more at ease. On this day, a secret was leaked that an acquaintance knew mu zhengbo was in A city. Perhaps she had seen mu zhengbo when he was in the hospital for treatment. Someone had sent an invitation to the yin family, along with mu zhengbo¡¯s. Thus, the yin family knew that someone they knew knew about mu zhengbo¡¯s situation in A city. The invitation was from the Guo family. Although the Guo family wasn¡¯t a rich and powerful family, they were a family with hundreds of years of literary history. Elder Guo had a very high reputation in A city. In the past, when mu zhengbo was still in A city, he had a good rtionship with elder Guo. This time, it was elder Guo¡¯s 60th birthday. Since mu zhengbo happened to be in A city, there was no reason not to go. After lunch today. Mu Xiaoxiao apanied mu zhengbo for a walk in the yard and basked in the sun. She took her father¡¯s hand and asked worriedly, ¡± dad, I heard that many people were invited to Grandpa Guo¡¯s birthday. Are you really going? ¡± With her father¡¯s low-key personality, he would not normally attend such arge banquet. Mu zhengbo smiled and patted her hand. of course we¡¯re going. You don¡¯t know, right? old Guo used to teach your mother. He¡¯s her teacher. Mu Xiaoxiao came to a realization. so that¡¯s how it is. No wonder dad wanted to go. She knew Grandpa Guo when she was young, but she didn¡¯t know that there was such a rtionship. She only had a little impression that her mother was very respectful to Grandpa Guo. The Guo family was a family of schrs. They were also upright and respected by people, so they had a very high reputation in A city. The two of them chatted as they walked. Halfway through the courtyard, mu Xiaoxiao said that she wanted to go back, afraid that her father would be tired. Mu zhengbo chuckled. I¡¯m not a patient anymore. I¡¯ve basically recovered and I¡¯m not that weak. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was stern as she said insistently, ¡± no, the doctor said that you need to rest for at least half a year before you¡¯ll really recover. Be good. We¡¯ve been walking for so long, so it¡¯s time to go back to the house. It was also because there wasn¡¯t much wind today, the temperature had risen a little, and the sun was good enough that they let dad out for a walk. Mu zhengbo smiled helplessly and could only let her be. He looked at her. Xiaoxiao, are you going to elder Guo¡¯s birthday banquet with me? ¡± Chapter 2804 2804 This is being a hooligan (2) Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. of course. I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa Guo in a long time. It¡¯s his birthday, so of course I have to go. Now that she knew that Grandpa Guo had once been her mother¡¯s teacher, she was even more determined to go. Mu zhengbo had originally wanted to tell her not to go, but after hearing her say that, he let it go. So be it. She wasn¡¯t going to study in the country anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± daddy, let¡¯s go back and pick out a gownter, okay? ¡± Let¡¯s wear father and daughter¡¯s clothes, okay?¡± Hearing this, mu zhengbaiughed. what¡¯s a father-and-daughter crossdressing? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Parent-Child Outfit. I want to wear it like this, is that okay?¡± She started to act coquettishly. She thought this way because she had worn couple outfits with Yin Shaojie before, and she thought it was very interesting. Ever since her father had fallen ill, mu Xiaoxiao had been very clingy to him, always afraid of losing him. So, she suddenly wanted to create some beautiful memories between the two of them. Life was so short, and no one knew when it woulde to an end, so they had to cherish the time they had. Mu zhengbo turned to look at her and asked with a smile, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to wear couple outfits with Shaojie? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. who told you that? ¡± It must be Mama Yin who told Papa that she and Yin Shaojie were wearing couple outfits at the banquet. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± you and Shaojie can just wear couple clothes. I want to see it too. However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no, I¡¯ve already worn it with him. This time, I want to wear matching outfits with daddy, okay? okay? ¡± She acted coquettishly. Mu zhengbo couldn¡¯t argue with her, and when he thought of how sad she had been when she found out that he was sick and how afraid she was of losing him, he had no choice but to agree to any request his precious daughter made. ¡°Alright, alright, you can do whatever you want.¡± With the experience of wearing couple outfits from before, mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and drew out the matching outfit. dad, I think you¡¯ll look good in silver-gray or ck ... The two of them talked about the style of the dress and walked back to the vi from another road. When he passed by a swing, mu zhengbo stopped in his tracks. Mu Xiaoxiao followed his line of sight. Not knowing what he was thinking about, she didn¡¯t say anything and just stayed by his side. Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes turned soft and empty, letting himself sink into his memories. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that he was probably thinking about her mother. She stood at the side obediently. After a while, mu zhengbo came back to his senses and looked around. ¡°I still remember when you were young, you especially liked toe to the yin residence to y, running around in this courtyard.¡± The courtyard still retained its original appearance, and it was as if he could still hear theughter she made when she was young. Other than his cute daughter, the image that appeared in his mind was his beloved wife. He thought that these memories alone would be enough for him to live the rest of his life. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I still remember that there was one time when I was ying hide-and-seek with Yin Shaojie and ah ze. We hid so well that no one could find us. You and mom were so worried. ¡°Ze?¡± Mu zhengbo recalled and smiled. you mean that little boy? I seem to have an impression of him. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. She held his hand and said, ¡± Oh right, dad! I¡¯ve met ze again.¡± Mu zhengbo looked at her, waiting for her to continue. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± you know what? There¡¯s a wonderful tacit understanding between ah ze and me, and we were born on the same day, same month, and the same year. I even suspect that we¡¯re twins.¡± Chapter 2805 2805 This is being a hooligan (3) Mu zhengbo asked, ¡± is he also in A city? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no, he¡¯s in the capital. Oh, I¡¯m leaving soon. Should I tell ah ze ... She only thought of this now. She was not in the country and would not be able to see ah ze in the future, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant. Mu zhengbo nodded and said, ¡± if you see him as a good friend, you should let him know. Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about this as she walked with him. After they returned to the house, she sent her father upstairs and told him to take a nap. Mu zhengbo was helpless. Under her insistence, he could only listen obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao left her father¡¯s room and returned to her own room. She thought about it and sent Jun zeye a message, telling him that she would be leaving in a few days and that she would be going back to the United States to study. She wondered what a ¡®ze would say. Would he miss her? Although she didn¡¯t meet ah ze often, she always felt that as long as she wanted to meet him, she could easily do so. She wouldn¡¯t be in the country in the future, and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for ah ze to go abroad either, so there would be very few opportunities to meet. As he thought about this, his phone rang. It was a reply from WeChat. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up her phone and saw Jun zeye¡¯s reply. I¡¯m going to city A tomorrow. I want to meet you before you leave. She smiled when she saw this. They were indeed telepathic, and she had wanted to meet him before she left. It was just that he was in the capital, and she didn¡¯t know if he was free. Time was too tight, so she was embarrassed to bring it up herself. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly replied,¡¯yeah! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°Who are you talking to? You¡¯re smiling so foolishly.¡± A certain someone¡¯s voice came from the door, his tone teasing. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and met Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows as if he was jealous. She shook her butt in bed and said openly, ¡± with ah ze. Yin Shaojie walked in and closed the door. He walked to the side of the bed, sat down, and pped her butt. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and red at him. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± I just heard you say you¡¯re treating him to a meal. What do you mean? ¡± He¡¯s in A city now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, crossed her legs, and sat opposite him. She grinned and said, ¡± no, he¡¯s in the capital now, but he said he¡¯lle to city A tomorrow and want to meet me before I leave, so I said I¡¯d treat him to a meal. ¡°You?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward, held his arm, and changed her words. it¡¯s US. Of course, I¡¯m going with you. Yin Shaojie was finally satisfied. book a good restaurant and see what he wants to eat. Oh no, I should see what you want to eat. However, mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and hesitated before saying, ¡± I thought of a good suggestion ... Why don¡¯t we invite ah ze over for a meal? ¡± She remembered that when she met ah ze before, he had sneaked into the courtyard from the back door. She just thought that she should let ah ze enter the yin family openly. Besides, she had just been talking about ah ze with her father. Her father would probably want to see the grown-up ah ze, right? Yin Shaojie looked at her. He didn¡¯t reject her, but he didn¡¯t agree either. He said, ¡± you¡¯ll have to ask him if he¡¯s willing to do so. Didn¡¯t you mention it once before? ¡± But Jun zeye refused. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah, I¡¯ll ask him. As she spoke, she immediately took action. Yin Shaojie picked up the pillow and ced it on the head of the bed. He leaned on itfortably, one hand on her slender waist. Chapter 2806 2806 This is being a hooligan (4) Mu Xiaoxiao sent a WeChat message to Jun zeye and exined the situation. She even said that she had chatted with her father today and that he still remembered her. He asked if she wanted to meet him. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could convince Jun zeye. If he was really unwilling, then she could only forget about it. After mu Xiaoxiao sent the WeChat message, she sighed and leaned against Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie reached out his long arm to catch her. Ding ding dong. A WeChat notification rang, and she hurriedly looked at her phone. Her little face was immediately filled with joy. ¡°Ze said it¡¯s okay!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. that¡¯s good. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She pounced forward and hugged him. that¡¯s great! Yin Shaojie lowered his head and pecked her. aren¡¯t you a little too happy? ¡± he said in a jealous tone. People who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re bringing your boyfriend home.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his jealousy. What¡¯s so good about ah ze¡¯s vinegar? seriously. Sheid in his arms, set a time with ah ze, and even asked him what he liked to eat. Yin Shaojie raised his brows and looked at their chat history openly. Jun zeye¡¯s reply was,¡¯I like whatever you like to eat.¡¯ Upon seeing this, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. This kid really knew how to run ... Although he knew that he didn¡¯t mean to flirt with Xiaoxiao, this kind of invisible flirting was the most deadly! Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and was about to reply when arge hand snatched her phone away. ¡°Let me have a few words with him.¡± Yin Shaojieughed evilly. After snatching the phone away domineeringly, he held mu Xiaoxiao tightly with one hand to prevent her from moving, while he typed with the other hand. Mu Xiaoxiao craned her neck to see what he had sent. Yin Shaojie deliberately didn¡¯t let her see it. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him. what did you send to ah ze? ¡± This person was very naughty sometimes, and she was afraid that he would send some nonsense to ah ze. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I asked him,¡¯do you like me?¡¯. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that this guy had posted it in her name. She quickly tried to snatch the phone away. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± However, how could her short little handspete with his long arms? Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious. She flipped over from his arms and pounced on him, snatching him away fiercely. Yin Shaojieughed. As she pounced on him, he grabbed her waist, turned over, and pressed her onto the bed. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Yin Shaojie! Give me your phone! You¡¯re talking nonsense, be careful or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± She couldn¡¯t hit him, and under his firm arms, she couldn¡¯t struggle. In a fit of anger, she bit his chest. ¡°AI!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s brows furrowed as he lowered his head to look at this little wild cat. ¡°You bit me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was fiercer than him. who told you to spout nonsense! Yin Shaojie sighed and showed her the chat message. He didn¡¯t send that sentence at all. He was asking Jun zeye if he wanted to drink. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It turned out that she had been deceived. Yin Shaojie looked at her and raised his brows. you bit me so hard just now. Tell me, how are you going topensate me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± who asked you to lie to me? you reap what you sow! Hmph!¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes, threw his phone aside, and put his hands on her waist. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to give you an eye for an eye.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrank back, thinking that he was going to bite her. Who knew that this guy was tugging at her clothes, revealing the snow-white skin of her chest. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± This was being a hooligan! Yin Shaojie snorted. do you know where you bit me just now? ¡± ... Chapter 2807 2807 You¡¯re thinking of love (1) Of course, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know. She shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t really get bitten just now. In fact, she was a little guilty when she said that, because she did bite him. Yin Shaojie puffed out his chest and poked his chest with his long fingers. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and shook her head. ¡°Chest?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes drooped. He decided to be more direct and mouthed the words to her. His good-looking thin lips touched twice. Mu Xiaoxiao read it ording to his mouth shape, ¡± mi ... The second word was the same, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Her face turned red. ¡°I ... I really bit you ...¡± He said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was full of grievance. He rubbed a certain spot on his chest and snorted. do you know how painful it is? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was still trying to determine if he was lying to her. Is that true? However, looking at hisining expression, it seemed to be true ... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it ... she apologized first. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t ept it. He even put on a fierce expression and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡± I want an eye for an eye. That expression, no matter how one looked at it, it was evil. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He wanted to give an eye for an eye, so he had to ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Y-you ...¡± Could this person be any more of a hooligan? If Yin Shaojie could hear her inner voice, he would definitely tell her with certainty that Wanwan could! Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something wrong with this guy¡¯s gaze, and the more she looked, the more devilish he looked. Thus, she screamed in her heart and subconsciously wanted to escape. But it was toote. Yin Shaojie¡¯s sexy lips curled up as he held her down, his long fingers suggestively lifting up her cor. Mu Xiaoxiao was very sensitive to begin with, and her chest turned pink from his teasing, looking especially alluring. The next second, she saw Yin Shaojie lower his head. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she felt something wet and soft licking her chest. hey ... she wanted to resist a little. Yin Shaojie turned a deaf ear to her. Hisrge hand slipped under her clothes, first touching her smooth skin, then sliding down her slender waist and reaching for her back. He wanted to ... Understanding his intentions, mu Xiaoxiao quickly tightened her arms to stop him from doing anything rash. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± This time, Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and stared at her with a pair of deep ck eyes that were filled with a devilish aura. ¡°Do you still dare to bite me in the future?¡± She dared to bite her husband, of course she had to be punished! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. In such a situation, she had to be tactful. She said obediently, ¡± I won¡¯t dare to ... Seeing how cute and obedient she was, Yin Shaojie lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. He deliberately stopped his thin lips at a distance of only two centimeters from her. As they breathed, their lips touched, stirring the hearts of the people. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if there was a deer hiding in her heart, running around like a headless fly. His maic voice was hoarse as he said, ¡± kiss me. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s watery eyes looked at him, as if she was bewitched by his deep ck eyes. She moved closer to him and pressed her lips against his. The moment their lips touched, a chemical reaction of love was produced. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even notice what she was doing. Her soft lips were sucking on his, imitating how he had kissed her before. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his breathing became heavier. Just as he felt that such a kiss was not enough and wanted to do something, he felt something soft on his lips. Chapter 2808 2808 You¡¯re thinking of love (2) He held his breath and his eyes darkened. How could he tolerate her seducing him like this? His self-control copsed in an instant. His big hand sped the back of her head, pulled her towards him, and blocked her small mouth tightly. Their lips and tongue were entangled together. As she was kissing him passionately, his hand also quietly touched the softness of her chest ... Knock knock knock The sudden knock on the door made the two of them freeze. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped out of her daze and met his dark eyes. Who was knocking on the door? The next second, he got the answer. The person outside spoke. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you asleep?¡± It was her father! The two of them were shocked at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s first reaction was to push away Yin Shaojie, who was on top of her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s reaction was quick as well. He quickly got up and got out of bed. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu zhengbo¡¯s voice rang out from outside again. Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed nervously and replied, ¡± ah, daddy, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m not sleeping. She quickly pulled Yin Shaojie and pushed him into the bathroom. Yin Shaojie was very cooperative. Afraid that her father would get suspicious if she waited too long, mu Xiaoxiao quickly walked to the door and opened it. She held onto the door and smiled brightly. dad, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mu zhengbo looked into the room through the door she had opened. ¡°I think I heard some sounds inside? Is Shaojie with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao almost subconsciously denied it. no! He should be in his room, I was just talking to someone.¡± She was a little flustered, afraid that her father would find out what she had just done with Yin Shaojie. She quickly changed the topic. daddy, you¡¯re so disobedient. Didn¡¯t I ask you to take an afternoon nap? The doctor said that you need to rest more, so go to sleep. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk after your afternoon nap.¡± Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I can¡¯t sleep. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to choose a gown? I want to take you to the shop to choose.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao knew that her father wanted to go out, probably because he had been too bored at home. However, she shook her head firmly. no, the doctor said you need to rest. Rest, understand? So be good for now and quickly go take an afternoon nap.¡± She just wanted to drive her father away, in case he suddenly wanted toe in. Who knew that just as she was thinking this, she would hear her father say,¡¯what are you doing standing at the door? Let me in first.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said subconsciously, ¡± no! Mu zhengbo looked at her. why can¡¯t I? ¡± uh ... her little head began to spin wildly as she tried to find an excuse. my ... My room is very messy. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll say that I ... Before she could finish speaking, mu zhengbo pushed the door open and walked around her. He said, ¡± don¡¯t be yful. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was stiff. She didn¡¯t dare to stop her father anymore, and she stole a nce at the bathroom. She hoped that her father would not think of going to the bathroom to check ... At this moment, Yin Shaojie, who was hiding in the bathroom, was also breaking out in cold sweat. Mu zhengbo looked around the room. it¡¯s not messy. Mu Xiaoxiao went forward and hugged her father¡¯s arm, dragging him outside. daddy, just be good and go take a nap. You have to sleep even if you can¡¯t. Go back to your room quickly. I ... I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while too. Mu zhengbo looked at her and pinched her nose. you¡¯re so weird. Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my room. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. Mu zhengbo stood at the door and scanned the room again. He said to her, ¡± if you¡¯re tired, go to sleep. Don¡¯t do anything strange. What strange thing? I don¡¯t care! Chapter 2809 2809 You¡¯re thinking of love (3) daddy, remember to take a good afternoon nap. Good afternoon. After sending her father off, mu Xiaoxiao quickly closed the door. She ced her hands on the door and heaved a sigh of relief. He was really scared to death ... Suddenly, an arm pressed against the door next to her face. ah, Yingluo! mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu zhengbo, who was preparing to leave, asked. I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine. I thought I saw a cockroach, but I was wrong. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Dad, you should go and rest. Mu Xiaoxiao said. She could feel Yin Shaojie¡¯s body temperature. She shrugged her shoulders and motioned for him to behave himself and stop messing around. However, even though he knew that mu zhengbo was still outside, Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand wrapped around her waist, and his thin lips pressed against the back of her neck, kissing her skin bit by bit like a silkworm baby. Mu Xiaoxiao felt numb and numb. Suddenly, she was bitten by him, and she almost moaned. The footsteps outside gradually went further away. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and red at him. what are you doing! Yin Shaojieughed evilly. an eye for an eye. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Childish! She pushed him away with her elbow. you went away. Yin Shaojie moved back a little, allowing her to turn around. Then, he grabbed her wrist and pressed her face against the door. Amused, mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± what do you want to do now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± As he spoke, Yin Shaojie lowered his head and took her little mouth into his. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to indulge in his kiss when she thought of what had happened just now. Afraid that her father would be caught off guard ande back, she struggled and pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me anymore, or my dad mighte back.¡± Actually, she was very suspicious. Could her father have already seen that Yin Shaojie was in her room? Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. It was only then that he thought of a very serious problem. if we go to the United States to study, we¡¯ll be staying at your house, right? If your father is like this andes for ward rounds from time to time, what should I do?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean he could forget about having a ¡®sex¡¯ life? Thinking of this, he was in despair. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. Not knowing whether tough or cry, she said, ¡± there¡¯s no choice ... However, he looked quite pitiful. She thought for a while and said, ¡± then ... Just bear with it. ¡°How?¡± Yin Shaojie looked like he was about to break down as he asked her back. When he couldn¡¯t eat it, he could still bear with it. Now that he had already eaten it and knew how delicious she was, how could he endure it? It was simply impossible to endure! Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him andforted him, ¡± there¡¯s no other way. I can only endure it. At most ... The words were already on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. it¡¯s nothing. Just bear with it! Yin Shaojie snorted. no way! I can¡¯t bear it! I don¡¯t want to endure, I don¡¯t want to endure!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± then what do you think we should do? ¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. it¡¯s simple. At most ... We can go to a hotel asionally. Anyway, it would be very difficult to carry on at home. If it was like just now, when he was in the middle of a passionate moment, it would be very hurtful for him to be interrupted by her father like this. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. This was exactly what she was thinking ... However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, in case this guy took advantage of her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister ...¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. She couldn¡¯t agree to his request just like that. Otherwise, what would she do if he brought her to the hotel every weekend? Chapter 2810 2810 You¡¯re thinking of love (4) Yin Shaojie hugged her and rested his chin on her shoulder. She could clearly feel his gloominess and could not help but hug his back and Pat him tofort him. He suddenly sucked on her earlobe. His warm mouth made her body tremble, as if an electric current had passed through her heart. The next second, he lifted her up. ¡°Why?¡± Yin Shaojie was about to step out, but he retracted his foot and locked the door solemnly. He said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the bathroom. Why did he go to the bathroom? Mu Xiaoxiao was still puzzled when she met his fiery gaze. Could he be thinking of ... ¡°You still want toe?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. the more I suffer, the braver I be! With that, he carried her into the bathroom, closed the door, and even turned on the tap. Now, no matter who knocked on the door, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear. ¡ª¨C The Han family. Now that she didn¡¯t have to study or go to school, han qiqing suddenly felt like she had more time. She received her report card on the second day after the exam. No, it should be that her brother had received her report card and showed it to her. She did pretty well. Hence, she received a reward from her brother. As for what she wanted, she had not thought of it yet. She would tell him when she thought of it. She had wanted to y with Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t free and she didn¡¯t want to go out with anyone else, so she stayed at home. Just as she had said, she would eat when she was full, and sleep when she was full ... In order to be more energetic from her previous revision, she had developed the habit of taking a nap. Although it was a holiday now, she felt sleepy at one o ¡®clock in the afternoon and decided to take a nap. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t have any energy at all. Instead, she felt very tired. She had a dream ... Han qiqing sat on the bed, hugging the nket. Her eyes were dazed, and she could vaguely see the slight blush on her face. God, how could she have such a dream ... Just as she was recalling the plot of the dream, the phone next to her pillow rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a friend of hers. If it wasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao, she wouldn¡¯t be interested. He waited for the phone to ring before hanging up. She was about to put down her phone when it rang again. He looked at the call and saw that it was from his friend again. Why was this guy so persistent? Han qiqing had no choice but to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡± His voice was hoarse from just waking up, and there was a trace of morning anger in it. A female voice came from the other end. qiqing, eh, are you sleeping? ¡± ¡°Yes, you woke me up!¡± Han qiqing threw the me on the other party very rudely. The other party hurriedly apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were sleeping. Why are you sleeping at this time? ¡± ¡°I fell asleep when I was sleepy.¡± As han qiqing spoke, she straightened the pillow and ced it on her back. The other party stammered and said, ¡± qiqing, I¡¯m looking for you because I need your help ... Han qiqing was also her friend, but she wasn¡¯t as close as she was with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Oh right, I remember that you¡¯re very superstitious, right? Just in time, do me a favor first.¡± The other party asked, ¡± I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not superstitious. Tell me, what favor do you need? ¡± Han qiqing thought for a while and said, ¡± dream unravel. ¡°Dream unravel? What kind of dream did you have?¡± This time, it was han qiqing¡¯s turn to stammer. that ... I dreamed that someone was pursuing me. What does that mean? ¡± Moreover, the worst part was that in the dream, she had that feeling of being moved. After listening to her description, the other partyughed out loud. qiqing, are you thinking about love? ¡± ... Han qiqing said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking about love! Isn¡¯t this a sign from the heavens that my chosen one is about to appear?¡± Chapter 2811 2811 He¡¯s actually so good (1) The other end of the phone was silent. Han qiqing looked at her phone and thought it was because the signal was bad. The signal bar was clearly full. ¡°Hello, Xiaowei? Hello? ¡°Why is there no sound ...¡± She mumbled into her phone. Then, there was a ¡®pfft¡¯ sound. Xiang Yiwei was obviouslyughing on the other end of the phone. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It was too funny and I was afraid tough out loud, so I covered my mouth just now. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Aren¡¯t you confessing now? Han qiqing said gloomily, ¡± what¡¯s funny? ¡± Xiang Yiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh. qiqing, you¡¯re so funny. You¡¯re dreaming because you¡¯re thinking about love. What¡¯s this about telling you that your Mr. Right is about to appear? are you trying to make meugh to death so that you can inherit my bronze of stubbornness? ¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes. f * ck, don¡¯t ask me to rank with you in the future. I¡¯ll curse you to never be able to reach gold! don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Qiqing, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking with you. The other party quickly softened his attitude. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She said directly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡°Don¡¯t! I was wrong, okay? I shouldn¡¯t haveughed at you. I¡¯ll reflect on myself. I¡¯m serious now and I¡¯ll help you analyze your dream, okay?¡± Xiang Yiwei quickly tried to please him. Han qiqing¡¯s expression softened a little. I¡¯m just listening for now. Xiang Yiwei asked, ¡± then tell me, who was the person who pursued you in your dream? ¡± Do I know him?¡± Even through the phone, han qiqing could tell that the other party was gossiping. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± this is very important! If there¡¯s a specific target, that means ...¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. Xiang Yiwei said with a smile, ¡± that means you like him! Maybe you do like him but you don¡¯t know it. But in your dream, you didn¡¯t suppress yourself. You wanted to be with him, so you dreamed that he liked you.¡± His analysis made so much sense that han qiqing couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. Xiang Yiwei thought that she was embarrassed and urged her again. tell me, who was it in your dream? ¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips and said, ¡± no one. ¡°What do you mean by no one? Just tell me, I promise to keep it a secret.¡± Han qiqing said unhappily, ¡± no one means I don¡¯t know who it is! In the dream, it was an imaginary shadow without a face. I don¡¯t know who it was.¡± really? ¡± Xiang Yiwei asked suspiciously. Or do you not want to tell me?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± why Would I Lie to You? ¡± Xiang Yiwei had no choice but to believe him and express her regret. ¡°If you don¡¯t see his face, then there¡¯s no specific target.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this? It¡¯s different from your analysis, right?¡± Han qiqing asked quite seriously. Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± that¡¯s because you¡¯re thinking about love! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did ite back! ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about love!¡± Xiang Yiwei chuckled. don¡¯t get so worked up. It¡¯s okay to be in love. It¡¯s just that you want to be in a rtionship and have a boyfriend. What¡¯s there to be shy about? besides, aren¡¯t you with mu Xiaoxiao all the time? It¡¯s normal for you to have feelings for her when you see her being so sweet with young master Jie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about love! Can¡¯t you use a different word?¡± Han qiqing was speechless. The word ¡®spring¡¯ was too embarrassing. Xiang Yiweiforted her. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s go back to your dream. What exactly did you dream of? ¡± Give me a description.¡± Chapter 2812 2812 I didn¡¯t know he was so good (2) Some images appeared in han qiqing¡¯s mind, and her cheeks were burning. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten!¡± Xiang Yiwei was startled. you forgot? ¡± Is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Aiya, it¡¯s just a dream anyway. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to ask me for help? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han qiqing quickly changed the topic. Fortunately, Xiang Yiwei did not continue to ask. She fidgeted and said in a shy tone, ¡± I ... I want you to help me make do with song Shijun and me. ¡°What?¡± Han qiqing suspected that she had heard wrong. ¡°Shijun? Make do with you and Shijun? That can¡¯t be right, don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡± Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± don¡¯t say anymore. I found out about that guy¡¯s affair and I broke up with him a long time ago. I think Shijun is a good guy now and I want to try dating him.¡± Han qiqing was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward. People who had been in love countless times were really different. Saying things like ¡®try dating him¡¯ was like saying ¡®the weather is good today¡¯. There was no shyness of a girl at all. ¡°Don¡¯t. My Shijun is not someone you can y with. You should find someone else. I won¡¯t help you with this.¡± Han qiqing rejected him directly. Xiang Yiwei said suggestively, ¡± hey, your Shijun. You¡¯re calling me that so intimately. Are you jealous? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you dreamed of Shijun? If you had told me earlier that you had feelings for him, I wouldn¡¯t have had any ideas about him.¡± Han qiqing exined, ¡± don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re too fickle. Shijun is different from you. He¡¯s a very serious person when ites to rtionships, so you two aren¡¯t suitable for each other. ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s not suitable if you don¡¯t try?¡± Xiang Yiwei did not think so. Han qiqing had a different view from her and said, ¡± you¡¯re getting the cart before the horse, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s not like you can test out your feelings for each other. You¡¯re only dating because you like each other.¡± Xiang Yiwei smiled. qiqing, how many people are as innocent as you? Nowadays, people date when they see eye to eye. If they think it¡¯s suitable, they¡¯ll continue to be together. If they don¡¯t, they¡¯ll break up.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t agree with her. As expected, she still liked to be with Xiaoxiao. Because Xiaoxiao was like her, they both had the purest thoughts about love. Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± at first, I liked Yin Shaojie, but he didn¡¯t care about me. Then I liked ye sijue, but didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend too? I¡¯m very principled when ites to rtionships, and I¡¯ll never snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend, so ... Isn¡¯t song Shijun the only one left?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So you¡¯re using the process of elimination and song Shijun is the only one left, so you can only choose him? Xiang Yiwei continued, ¡± Oh right, there¡¯s also Lu Yichen. I¡¯ve been very interested in him ever since he returned to the Gu family, but I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend as cold and aloof as him. No matter how I flirted with him, he wouldn¡¯t even look at me. I was so depressed. At that time, I even doubted my charm. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This girl had actually flirted with Lu Yichen before! If Xiang Yiwei was in front of her, she would definitely beat her up! Seeing that qiqing did not say anything, Xiang Yiwei thought that she was still unwilling. She changed her voice and said coquettishly, ¡± qiqing, please help me! You¡¯re going to old Guo¡¯s birthday party, right? I want Shijun to be my malepanion ...¡± ¡°No!¡± Han qiqing rejected him without hesitation. Shijun is my partner. What am I going to do if you snatch him away? ¡± Xiang Yiwei was surprised. weren¡¯t you with Lu Yichen thest time? I thought that your malepanion this time would be his.¡± Chapter 2813 2813 I didn¡¯t know he was so good (3) Han qiqing said, ¡± no, I¡¯m more used to being with Shijun. ¡°Then what about me?¡± Xiang Yiwei said in a pitiful tone. Han qiqing said, ¡± how would I know what you¡¯re going to do? Don¡¯t even think about Shijun. I already said that you¡¯re not suitable for him. Find someone else. You¡¯re just ying anyway. Find someone who can afford to y.¡± ¡°I think Shijun can afford it. Besides, I also put in my feelings when we were dating, okay? I¡¯m not cheating on his feelings. Can you not treat me as a bad woman ... Xiang Yiwei said, not knowing whether tough or cry. Han qiqing snorted. if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to Shijun yourself? you even need my help. Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± it¡¯s because you¡¯re the best friend of him. Actually, I can do it myself, but I¡¯m just telling you in advance, in case you two fall in love and I be the third party. That¡¯s not good. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to fall out with qiqing. Han qiqing frowned and said gloomily, ¡± can¡¯t you just not look for him? ¡± Obviously, Xiang Yiwei did not want to give up. She said in a girly manner, ¡± but ... I like him. I want to date him. ¡°Why do you like him?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Xiang Yiwei smiled and said, ¡± actually, I met him yesterday and he helped me. That¡¯s when I realized that he¡¯s so good. He¡¯s actually no worse than young master Jie and ye sijue! Han qiqing was the closest to Shijun, so of course she knew that he wasn¡¯t bad. It was because Yin Shaojie and ye sijue were so outstanding that song Shijun didn¡¯t seem so eye-catching. In fact, she knew very well that Shijun was very outstanding. Han qiqing wanted to roll her eyes when she heard Xiang Yiwei¡¯s words. ¡°You like him just because of this? Isn¡¯t it a little too hasty for you to like her?¡± Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just a matter of seconds to like someone. Have you never liked someone before? ¡± Han qiqing really wanted to say yes, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t continue. Xiang Yiwei continued, ¡± haven¡¯t you heard of love at first sight? When you like someone, it has nothing to do with the duration. Besides, I¡¯ve known Shijun for a long time. We¡¯re just not close, so it can¡¯t even be considered love at first sight.¡± Han qiqing knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her to let Shijun go, so she felt helpless. ¡°Whatever you want ...¡± Xiang Yiwei chuckled. now that I know there¡¯s nothing going on between you and Shijun, I can go after him without worry. By the way, you should get a boyfriend soon and date. It¡¯s such a waste of your youth if you don¡¯t date! Han qiqing didn¡¯t have a pleasant conversation with her at all, and she missed Xiaoxiao very much at the moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± the next time you have that dream, if you see the face of your Mr. Right, remember to tell me. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you! Goodbye!¡± Han qiqing hung up immediately. She let out a long sigh and threw herself backward onto the pillow. He really missed Xiaoxiao ... Chatting with Xiaoxiao was still the happiest. Han qiqing wondered if she should give Xiaoxiao a call to see if she was free to have a meal or something. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she thought about how Xiaoxiao was going to leave soon and how they would have fewer chances to meet in the future. There were many people like Xiang Yiwei in the circle of the rich and powerful. Thus, even though han qiqing had some friends, she wouldn¡¯t be as close to them as she was to Xiaoxiao. She loved Xiaoxiao the most! Han qiqing suddenly sat up and was about to call Xiaoxiao. Just as his hand touched the screen, it lit up and showed song Shijun¡¯s name. Chapter 2814 2814 I didn¡¯t know he was so good (4) Could it be that ... Xiang Yiwei had made a move on him so quickly? Han qiqing could only say ¡®impressed¡¯ at this moment. She wondered if Shijun would be seduced by her ... With that in mind, han qiqing picked up the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Song Shijun could tell that her tone was not good and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No, I woke up on my own. What are you looking for me for?¡± Han qiqing wanted to ask if Xiang Yiwei had looked for him, but she also wanted him to tell himself. Song Shijun asked, ¡± will your brother be attending elder Guo¡¯s birthday banquet? ¡± Or do you want to go by yourself?¡± Han qiqing thought of something and asked with a smile, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You want me to be your femalepanion?¡± no, ¡± song Shijun said. Not expecting this answer, han qiqing¡¯s expression fell instantly. then why are you asking? did you find someone else to be your date? ¡± Was he so useless that Xiang Yiwei had already gotten her hands on him? Song Shijunughed. I don¡¯t need a femalepanion. I¡¯m going with my family. Because it was a birthday banquet, it didn¡¯t need apanion, so it didn¡¯t matter even if she went alone. Han qiqing pouted her little mouth, looking unhappy. ¡°Then why are you asking me?¡± Song Shijun said, can¡¯t I even ask? What I want to say is, if your brother is not free and you go alone, it¡¯ll be so pitiful. Do you want me to go with you, so that you won¡¯t be alone?¡± Han qiqingy down, her voice muffled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, my brother didn¡¯t say if I¡¯m going or not ...¡± Song Shijunughed. I¡¯ll pick you up then? ¡± Han qiqing nodded, but he couldn¡¯t see it. She added, ¡± yeah. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year. Aren¡¯t your parents back yet?¡± Song Shijun changed the topic and started chatting with her. Han qiqing looked at the time and sat up again. ¡°Shijun, have you eaten?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s only time to eat.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I want to go out to eat. Come out and apany me. ¡°Sure, where do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Go ...¡± Ten minutester, han qiqing changed her clothes and went downstairs. She asked the Butler to arrange a car for her. In the car, she had even called Xiaoxiao and asked if she wanted toe. They had had a meal together at that club before. The environment was quiet and elegant, and the people who went in and out were all people of status. When han qiqing entered the club, song Shijun had just arrived as well. The manager said apologetically to han qiqing, ¡± miss han, Mr. Song, I¡¯m really sorry, but the private rooms are all full, so ... Can the two of you sit in the main hall outside? ¡± Song Shijun looked at han qiqing, indicating that she would make the decision. Han qiqing was a little depressed when she heard that there were no private rooms, but she had no choice. Not wanting to make things difficult for the manager, she said, ¡± okay. The manager was very grateful and personally led them to the best seats in front of the two of them. He even gave them some appetizers as an apology for not being able to greet them well. Song Shijun asked han qiqing to order. Han qiqing flipped through it and randomly ordered something she had eaten. After the waiter left, song Shijun looked at her and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± She looked at him with a strange expression, which made him confused. Heughed. it¡¯s none of my business, right? ¡± It turned out that he was only joking. Who knew that he would hear her say, ¡± it¡¯s none of your business! Song Shijun was stunned. none of my business? What did I do to you?¡± Han qiqing stared at him. Song Shijun was baffled. Just then, his phone rang. Han qiqing snorted. Xiang Yiwei, right? ¡± Song Shijun looked at the caller ID. Heh, it was true! Chapter 2815 2815 She¡¯s brainless (1) He didn¡¯t understand. He looked at han qiqing and asked, ¡± why is she looking for me? ¡± Han qiqing snorted again and said directly, ¡± I¡¯m hitting on you. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked amused. With a swipe of his finger, he answered the call and put the phone to his ear. Han qiqing looked at him. Hello ... I¡¯m eating ... I can¡¯t ... song Shijun had a faint smile on his face as he talked to Xiang Yiwei on the other end of the phone. He hung up after that. Han qiqing asked, ¡± how did she flirt with you? ¡± Song Shijun looked up at her. what¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to be with her or not?¡± Han qiqing said to him unhappily, ¡± do you want to be with her? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how many boyfriends she has. Do you think she¡¯s suitable for you? In any case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable.¡± Song Shijun asked her in return, ¡± then what kind of girl do you think suits me? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She had never thought about this before. She stammered and said, ¡± it¡¯s ... It¡¯s fine as long as you like her. You¡¯re the one looking for a girlfriend, not me. It depends on what kind of girl you like. In fact, she was also quite curious about what kind of girl he would like. Song Shijun smiled and shrugged. I don¡¯t know what kind of girl I like. don¡¯t tell me you ... han qiqing paused and didn¡¯t continue asking. She changed the topic to Xiang Yiwei. what did Xiaowei tell you just now? ¡± Song Shijun seemed to have thought of something interesting. Heughed and said, ¡± she¡¯s quite direct. She asked me out for a meal first and I said we¡¯d eatter. Then, she got straight to the point and asked me if I wanted to try dating her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t remember what he had just said. She asked, ¡± then how did you answer? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± didn¡¯t I just reject her? I don¡¯t even like her, but ...¡± ¡°But what?¡± He had sessfully piqued han qiqing¡¯s curiosity. Song Shijun pursed his lips and smiled. she said that she doesn¡¯t n on giving up yet. At this time, he quite admired Xiang Yiwei¡¯s straightforwardness and unpretentious attitude. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what else did she say? ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t just talk about this, right? Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, looked at her, and said, ¡± she also told me something else ... Han qiqing felt that the way he was looking at her was a little strange. Could it be ... Xiang Yiwei told song Shijun about her dream? Han qiqing rolled her eyes and touched her nose a little awkwardly. Song Shijun nced at her. why are you not asking? Aren¡¯t you curious about what she told me?¡± Han qiqing knew him so well that she could guess that Xiang Yiwei¡¯s words were rted to her. How was she supposed to ask that ... Sigh, really, Xiang Yiwei, that girl, really has a big mouth! At this moment, the waiter served the dishes. Han qiqing changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯m starving, we can continue after I¡¯m full ...¡± The soup was first served. The color of the soup looked very light, but it had a strong bone fragrance. The smell alone could stir one¡¯s appetite. The service here was very thoughtful. They scooped soup for the guests and ced a bowl in front of han qiqing. Seeing that there were people around, song Shijun didn¡¯t continue. After serving the soup and three more dishes, the waiter left. Han qiqing was drinking her soup with her head lowered, looking as if she was going to bury her head in it. Song Shijun¡¯s slender fingers held the spoon and stirred the soup in the bowl. He said casually, ¡± I heard her say that you had a dream? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Damn it, that girl really said it! Chapter 2816 2816 She¡¯s brainless (2) Han qiqing wanted to strangle Xiang Yiwei to death. Song Shijun smiled and teased,¡±miss han, you¡¯re thinking of love ~~¡± Han qiqing raised her eyes and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking of love!¡± Song Shijunughed and asked,¡±then tell me, what dream did you have?¡± Han qiqing asked tentatively,¡±Xiaowei didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Then how did he know that she was in love? PAH! She wasn¡¯t thinking about love! Song Shijun didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said, ¡± she just told me that you were thinking about love and had a dream. She didn¡¯t tell me the details and asked me to ask you myself. That was why he had asked. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡± don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I¡¯m not having those kind of lustful dreams. Song Shijun seemed very interested. He stared into her eyes and asked, ¡± so, what kind of dream did you have? A spring ... Dream?¡± Han qiqing almost spat out the soup in her mouth. Fortunately, she drank it in small mouthfuls. ¡°You¡¯re the one having a spring ... Dream! I was just dreaming that someone was pursuing me. ¡± He had identally been tricked. After han qiqing blurted it out, she was just angry at herself. Why couldn¡¯t she control her mouth! Stupid mouth, stupid mouth! Song Shijun chuckled. you dreamed that someone was pursuing you? Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see his face.¡± Since she had already said it, han qiqing gave up struggling. Song Shijun found it funny. no wonder she said you¡¯re in love. Han qiqing gave him a sideways nce. I told you I¡¯m not thinking about love! Song Shijun said, ¡± what you think of in the day is what you dream of at night. If you don¡¯t think of love, why would you have such a dream? ¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± Han qiqing was also very vexed. She could not control her dreams. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows at her and asked curiously, ¡± tell me what you dreamed of. How did that man pursue you? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She furrowed her brows and tried to recall. Then, she looked up at him and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten ...¡± Song Shijun nced at her. you don¡¯t want to tell me, do you? Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Han qiqing said hesitantly, ¡± I really forgot! I¡¯m not lying to you. I just have a vague feeling, but I can¡¯t remember the specific plot ...¡± She hugged her head and knocked her little head with her small fist. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember ... I clearly remembered it when I woke up ...¡± Song Shijun studied her expression and confirmed that she was not pretending. She really couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t remember.¡± Some people had a dream. When they woke up, they had a deep impression of it, but after a while, they slowly forgot the specific things in the dream. Even though he said so, han qiqing was still trying to argue with herself. She muttered, why can¡¯t I remember ... What exactly did I dream about? Strange, I can¡¯t remember ...¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s eat first, or the dishes will get cold.¡± Song Shijun urged her, not wanting her to continue looking for trouble. Han qiqing sighed. She could only listen to him and eat first. However, she was still thinking as she ate. ¡°What exactly am I dreaming about ...¡± Song Shijun shook his head helplessly. When the meal was almost finished, the other tables were gradually filled with people. Song Shijun scanned his surroundings and saw a familiar-looking man at a table not far away. He waved his hand in front of han qiqing. Han qiqing looked up at him. ... Chapter 2817 2817 She¡¯s brainless (3) Song Shijun pointed at the table and said, ¡± do you still remember him? ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Han qiqing looked in the direction he was pointing and saw the man with sses. She stared at him for a minute before turning back to look at song Shijun. She shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t remember. Who is he? ¡± Song Shijun looked at her, amused. I should be the one asking you that. ¡°Me? I know that person, how would I know who he is?¡± Han qiqing was dumbfounded. Song Shijun propped his cheek on his hand and looked at her. you don¡¯t know her? I clearly remember that I bumped into you having a meal with him once. I also remember thest time we came here for a meal with Xiaoxiao, and I even mentioned it. ¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Han qiqing blinked her cute eyes and searched her memory. After she was done searching, she shook her head. no, I don¡¯t remember such a thing. Song Shijun chuckled. He thought of something and picked up his car keys. There was a round wooden Cartoon Pattern on his car key. ¡°Do you still remember this?¡± Han qiqing stared at the item seriously. this is the essory on your car key. Didn¡¯t you use it for a long time? ¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡± and then? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. what do you mean by ¡®then¡¯? ¡± Song Shijun was speechless for a moment before he revealed the answer. you gave this to me. Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡°I gave it to you?¡± Han qiqing herself was shocked. She looked at the pendant again and seemed to have a vague impression of it. I think so ... Song Shijun looked enlightened. I know what your problem is. ¡°Where?¡± Han qiqing looked at him. Song Shijun red at her and retorted, ¡± you have a bad memory! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to refute, but he seemed to be unable to. Feeling wronged, she said, ¡± How do I have a bad memory ... By the way, if I had a bad memory, would I have done so well in my final exams? If I did well, it means that I have a good memory!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t think so. didn¡¯t you do well this time because your brother highlighted the key points? Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you memorize the entire book. Can you remember?¡± Han qiqing thought for a while, then pped the table and said, ¡± I know! It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been studying too hard recently, and my brain capacity has exceeded its capacity. In order to remember the contents of the exam, I erased my previous memory. Yes, that must be it!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Han qiqing sighed, feeling sorry for herself. I¡¯m not destined to be a top student ... It seems that I have to take care of my brain during this winter break. It has been hard on it. Song Shijun just looked at her quietly. Han qiqing was still mumbling to herself. from today onwards, I won¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll just rx myself, rx my mind, and stop thinking aboutplicated problems. Song Shijun ridiculed her out of habit. you won¡¯t be able to figure out a problem that¡¯s tooplicated with your intelligence. Han qiqing red at him. She took a deep breath. I won¡¯t stoop to your level and bicker with you. Bickering is too taxing on my brain. Song Shijun only found it funny to see her like this. After the two finished eating, they paid the bill. Song Shijun asked her if she wanted to go to the movies since it was still early. Han qiqing wanted to say that she would go, but after thinking about it, she shook her head. no, watching a movie uses my brain. I can¡¯t go to a movie. I need to let my brain rest now. Song Shijun was speechless. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. let¡¯s choose a movie that doesn¡¯t require much thinking. Is that okay? ¡± Chapter 2818 2818 She¡¯s brainless (4) ¡°No,¡± Han qiqing still shook her head. Song Shijun thought for a while and sighed. that¡¯s right. Any movie will be a headache for you. Han qiqing red at him. Song Shijun pointed at her and reminded her, ¡± don¡¯t stare at me. It¡¯s a waste of your brain. ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun asked, ¡± then where do you want to go? Are we just going to go home like this?¡± Han qiqing was about to think about it when she realized that she shouldn¡¯t waste her brain. She shook her head and told herself not to think about it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, you do it.¡± Song Shijun obviously didn¡¯t want to go home so early. He said, ¡± then let¡¯s just walk around. He had originally wanted to watch a movie, but the timing was just right. Han qiqing nodded. you decide. Thus, the two of them left the club. In the car, han qiqing looked out the window with her hand on her cheek and realized that the car was going in the opposite direction of the city center. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked casually. Song Shijun said deliberately, ¡± I¡¯ll sell you to piggies. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijunughed. didn¡¯t you want to rx? I¡¯m just taking you to rx.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder where he was taking her. Rx? Where to rx? When she came back to her senses, she found that she was thinking about things again. She quickly shook her head. Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t think, don¡¯t think about anything, just empty your mind. Was she really afraid that he would sell her to piggies? How was that possible? She still had 100% trust in song Shijun. Han qiqing tried her best not to think about anything. She closed her eyes and forced herself to be in a daze. The car drove on in silence. It was alreadyte at night, and the streetmps on both sides were lit up with an orange light. Han qiqing almost fell asleep. She opened her eyes when she felt the car stop. Looking around, it was so dark. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± the top of the mountain. ¡°The top of the mountain? Why are you at the top of the mountain?¡± Han qiqing was surprised. No wonder it was so dark. They had reached the top of the mountain. Song Shijun said, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to rx? ¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. you came to the top of the mountain to rx? ¡± ¡°Ha, are you a problem baby? There are so many questions, stop asking. Didn¡¯t I say not to think about anything? Just rx, empty your mind, and close your eyes.¡± Song Shijun ordered. Han qiqing had no choice but to listen to him and close her eyes. Then, she felt the seat fall down. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he was going to do. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about anything.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s voice came from above. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue in her heart. Why couldn¡¯t she change this habit of hers? Then, she heard the roof of the car open. Song Shijun was driving Yin Shaojie¡¯s car today. Since it was the holidays, he had borrowed Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Anyway, it was fine as long as he didn¡¯t drive the car home. His family wouldn¡¯t know what car he was driving. ¡°Alright, open your eyes.¡± Song Shijunmanded. Han qiqing opened her eyes, and a starry sky came into view. ¡°Waa ...¡± Song Shijun was also lying on the t seat. He smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s nice, right? Don¡¯t you feel rxed?¡± It just so happened that the weather had gotten better recently, and some stars could be seen in the sky. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to see the stars in a big city like A city. Han qiqing nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice. I feel so rxed.¡± ... The two of themy side by side, looking straight at the night sky. After a while, song Shijun suddenly stood up and said, ¡± Oh right, I have something for you. Han qiqing was surprised. Could it be a gift? Chapter 2819 2819 Rich and overbearing (1) She got up and suddenly felt a slight pain in her temple. She rubbed her temple and frowned. Song Shijun asked her, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Han qiqing sighed gloomily. I feel like I¡¯m using more brain power than when I¡¯m using my brain. My head hurt a little just now. Song Shijun said, ¡± then just lie down. Don¡¯t get up. Han qiqing asked him, ¡± what present are you going to give me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a gift. This is my treasure. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± As song Shijun spoke, he opened the car door and got out. Han qiqing was puzzled. His baby? ¡°But you just said you would give it to me. How can you go back on your word? He had be a 200-pound fatty! Hmph!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Although most girls cared more about their weight, he didn¡¯t want to be 200 pounds. ¡°I meant to lend it to you, not to give it to you.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s ears perked up and she heard him opening the trunk and moving things. ¡°What is it?¡± She was more curious about what his treasure was. Song Shijun moved the things to the front of the car. Han qiqing sat up and looked at them, and it dawned on her. It was an astronomical telescope! This was indeed his treasure, because it was very, very expensive to have a good set of it. ¡°Is this Yin Shaojie¡¯s birthday present for you?¡± She asked. Song Shijun had a few sets of astronomical telescopes with different prices. One of the more expensive ones was a birthday gift from Yin Shaojie. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. How could I bear to use the one he gave me?¡± Song Shijun said as he set up the telescope. She turned around and saw that han qiqing had also gotten out of the car. ¡°I haven¡¯t adjusted it yet. Why did you get out of the car?¡± He asked. Han qiqing rubbed her hands together. Although the temperature today wasn¡¯t considered low, they were on the mountain and it was night, so it was a few degrees colder than in the city. ¡°Were you nning toe out and look at the stars today?¡± She had thought that he had brought her here on a whim to see the stars. Song Shijun said, ¡± no, but it¡¯ll be in the next two days. The weather has gotten better these two days and it¡¯s the holidays, so I wanted toe out and watch it one day. Han qiqing looked around at the pitch-ck surroundings. ¡°You came alone, aren¡¯t you afraid? It¡¯s cold and dark.¡± Song Shijunughed. I¡¯m not here. I¡¯m going to the town next door. I can see the higher index there. ¡°Oh, are you done adjusting it?¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She stuck her head out and looked at the telescope in front of him. Song Shijun tried it first. almost there. Seeing that she was rubbing her hands, he asked, ¡± do you want to drink something warm? ¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing nodded her head quickly. yes, yes! But, where did you get the hot stuff?¡± Song Shijun took out his phone and smiled. I¡¯m ordering takeaway. Han qiqing was confused. ¡°We can order takeaway on this mountain? Is there anyone?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s just a matter of money. As long as he paid more, there would always be people willing to give it to him. Han qiqing grinned at him. wow, you¡¯re so rich! Usually, it was Yin Shaojie who said such things about being rich and overbearing. Although song Shijun wasn¡¯t poor, he was more low-key when it came to spending money because of his family. Song Shijun smiled and ignored her. He lowered his head to look at the menu. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I want milk tea! Pearl milk tea! More sugar, less ice.¡± Chapter 2820 2820 Rich and overbearing (2) Song Shijun raised his head and nced at her. it¡¯s hot! Shaobing?¡± Han qiqing realized that she had said something wrong and quickly corrected herself. then I¡¯ll have more sugar and more pearls. ¡°Less sugar and less pearls.¡± Song Shijun ordered as he read. Han qiqing looked over and thought he didn¡¯t hear her clearly. She said again, ¡± it¡¯s sugar and Pearl! Song Shijun put down his phone and said, ¡± less sugar and less pearls. I¡¯ve already ordered. ¡°I¡¯m talking about sugar and pearls!¡± Han qiqing shouted. Song Shijun asked, ¡± why do you want to drink it so sweet? Be careful not to be a 200 Jin fatty.¡± Han qiqing finally knew that he was doing it on purpose. Seeing that she had stopped shouting, song Shijun pointed at the telescope and said, ¡± it¡¯s already been adjusted. Don¡¯t you want to look? ¡± Han qiqing had wanted to go against him, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. She wanted to see it. Perhaps there would be a shooting star? Then she could make a wish. Therefore, she threw the question to the back of her mind and eagerly moved to the telescope. ¡°What do you think? what do you think?¡± Song Shijun made way for her. just look inside. Do you need me to teach you? ¡± I¡¯m just asking. By the way, can we see shooting stars? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? The meteors can be seen with the naked eye without the use of an astronomical telescope.¡± Han qiqing touched her nose. I know! Song Shijun couldn¡¯t be bothered tough at her. hurry up and look. Han qiqing stopped talking and looked into the telescope. What he saw was an unreal Neb. She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ... What star is this?¡± Song Shijun exined, ¡± Jupiter. Han qiqing was so absorbed in it that she didn¡¯t even blink. After a while, she mumbled, ¡± I want to buy an astronomical telescope too ... I¡¯ll keep it at home and look at it whenever I want to. Song Shijun shook his head and said with a smile, ¡± do you think you can see it so easily? It also depends on the location and the weather.¡± There was a lot of knowledge in this. He gave her a simple exnation. Han qiqing was a little sleepy and quickly said, ¡± stop, stop, stop. It¡¯s the holidays. Can you stop teaching? ¡± I¡¯m getting tired of you.¡± Song Shijun nced at her and decided not to say anything. No wonder this girl couldn¡¯t be a top student. Half an hourter, the food song Shijun ordered arrived. He gave the delivery man a 200-Yuan tip, and the delivery man grinned from ear to ear and thanked him repeatedly. The milk tea was still warm. Han qiqing held it in her hands and felt veryfortable. Song Shijun said, ¡± get in the car. We¡¯ll drink in the car. Theter it got, the colder it became. In addition, he had seen enough, so it was time to go back. Han qiqing got into the car with the milk tea. Song Shijun packed up his things and put the telescope back into the trunk. By the time he got into the car, han qiqing had already finished her cup of milk tea. Heughed and said, ¡± how thirsty are you? do you want more? I¡¯ll give you my cup too.¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want it. One ss is enough. Song Shijun gave her the other snacks he had ordered and then drank his own. Han qiqing turned to ask him, ¡± what did you order? The color is so much darker than mine.¡± ¡°Coffee,¡± he said. Han qiqing was surprised. coffee? You¡¯re drinking coffee tonight? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to chide him. Thinking that he might be busy with something, she lowered her head and ate her snacks. After a while, she stiffened and turned to look at him. ¡°Uh ... That, should we go back?¡± Chapter 2821 2821 Rich and overbearing (3) Song Shijun looked at her and felt that her expression was a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han qiqing coughed awkwardly, crossed her legs, and fidgeted. um ... I want to go to the toilet. Song Shijunughed. So that¡¯s what happened. ¡°Then sit tight, I¡¯ll drive faster.¡± Han qiqing had just finished arge cup of milk tea in one go and was now extremely anxious. She urged, ¡± hurry up, hurry up. Go at your speed! we can¡¯t race. The road is very slippery. Alright, stop talking. Sit tight and don¡¯t move. Song Shijun reminded her. Han qiqing looked bitter. I don¡¯t want to move yet ... The more he moved, the more anxious he became. Seeing her expression, song Shijun quickly stepped on the gas. When they reached an M agency at the foot of the mountain, the car stopped and han qiqing ran in. Song Shijun waited in the car for a while, but she didn¡¯t return. He couldn¡¯t help but worry. Could something have happened to her? He thought for a moment, turned off the engine, and walked into M agency. His handsome appearance immediately attracted the attention of the women in the store, and the younger girls even let out a very unreserved cry of infatuation. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I want to ask for his WeChat!¡± he came here alone. I don¡¯t think he has a girlfriend. Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll cheer you on. ¡°Are you really going? I¡¯m shy ...¡± The shy girl still boldly walked towards song Shijun. She got straight to the point. um, handsome, can I add you on WeChat? ¡± Song Shijun was in a hurry to find han qiqing in the bathroom but was stopped. He nced at the girl and put on a cynical smile. sorry, I can¡¯t add you on WeChat. The girl looked disappointed. why not? ¡± Let¡¯s add each other and be friends.¡± Seeing that she was pestering him, song Shijun put on a cold expression this time. not interested. The girl pouted and returned to her seat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s not willing to give it to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing he has a girlfriend? That¡¯s why he refused to give it to me. ¡± hey, he¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s normal for him to have a girlfriend. Song Shijun ignored everyone¡¯s attention and scanned his surroundings. He didn¡¯t know where the washroom was, so he pulled a waiter over and asked, ¡± excuse me, may I know where the washroom is? ¡± When he came in, he didn¡¯t order food but asked for the bathroom. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t here to eat, but to borrow the bathroom. The waiter saw that he was a handsome man and showed him the way with a good attitude. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Song Shijun walked in that direction and found the washroom. However, it was the men¡¯s washroom, and the women¡¯s washroom was not next to it. That¡¯s weird, the men¡¯s and women¡¯s restrooms are not together? Song Shijun was a little speechless. He had no choice but to walk in and ask another waiter. ¡°May I know where the female washroom is?¡± The waitress was a young woman. She stared at his handsome face for a while before she said, ¡± over, over there ... It was actually in another direction. Song Shijun shook his head, thanked her politely, and walked over. At the entrance of the women¡¯s washroom. After all, it was the women¡¯s washroom, so he couldn¡¯t go in. He could only stand outside and peek inside, feeling conflicted. At this moment, a girl walked out and was shocked to see a man at the door. Just as he was about to scold someone, he realized that it was a handsome guy, and his expression immediately softened. She even reminded him in a friendly manner, ¡± this is the women¡¯s washroom. The men¡¯s washroom is on the other side. Song Shijun said, ¡± I know. Can you do me a favor? ¡± Chapter 2822 2822 Rich and overbearing (4) The girl nodded. sure, what do you need my help with? ¡± Song Shijun asked the girls to go in and ask if there was a girl named han qiqing inside. The girl came out after a while. ¡°No, no one called han qiqing.¡± Song Shijun frowned and his expression turned serious. no? She¡¯s noting in? She¡¯s a very beautiful girl, she¡¯s so tall, her hair is so long, and the end of her hair is a little curly ...¡± The girl shook her head. No. Song Shijun was even more worried now. Where did that girl go? He turned around and walked out. Just as she was about to see if there were any other exits, she saw han qiqing¡¯s figure standing beside the car from afar. He was a little angry and quickly walked over. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. didn¡¯t I say I was going to the toilet? ¡± Song Shijun red at her. why did you take so long? I went to the toilet to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. you went to the toilet to find me? I didn¡¯t want it to take so long. Who knew that there would be so many people at this time? I had to wait in line for a long time before it was my turn. If I had known, I would have just gone home.¡± Song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine. He thought that he must have walked into the men¡¯s washroom by mistake and she happened toe out, so the two of them had missed each other. He raised his hand and couldn¡¯t help but bend his finger to knock her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Han qiqing looked aggrieved. why did you hit me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Song Shijun nced at her and got into the car without a word. Han qiqing got into the car as well. On the way home, the two of them were silent. Han qiqing peeked at him quietly. are you angry? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Song Shijun replied. Seeing that his tone was normal, han qiqing was relieved. are you free tomorrow? ¡± she asked casually. Song Shijun nced at her and asked, ¡± what is it? ¡± Han qiqing smiled. you brought me to see the stars today. I¡¯ll treat you to a movie tomorrow. Song Shijun didn¡¯t reply, as if waiting for her to continue. Sure enough, han qiqing continued, ¡± I¡¯ll ask Xiaoxiaoter to see if she¡¯s free. Let¡¯s go together! Song Shijun knew this would happen and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up,¡± Han qiqing was very unhappy at the thought of Xiaoxiao leaving. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± before Xiaoxiao leaves, shouldn¡¯t you at least meet me? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± aren¡¯t we going to elder Guo¡¯s birthday banquet? You¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. I meant our private meeting! Song Shijun shrugged. Han qiqing cupped her chin and looked out of the window at the streetlights that were moving backwards. It was almost eleven o ¡®clock when he sent her safely to the Han family. Han qiqing entered the house and found her brother in the living room. He turned to look at her and asked in a cold voice, ¡± why did youe back sote? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t exin. Instead, she thought of something and jumped to the sofa where her brother was sitting like a little rabbit. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say you would give me a reward? I got it, I want an astronomical telescope! It doesn¡¯t need to be too expensive, medium grade will do.¡± The expensive ones cost hundreds of thousands. ¡°When did you be interested in this?¡± the brother asked. Han qiqing grinned and replied, ¡± today! The older brother nodded. up to you. As long As You Like It. Han qiqing was so happy that she wanted to hug him, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She walked over to the sofa and sat down, asking, ¡± brother, why are you still in the living room sote at night? ¡± Chapter 2823 2823 Differential treatment indeed (1) Han qiqing felt a little strange. Usually, when her brother was at home, he would spend more time in the study room than in the bedroom. Of course, he would spend very little time in the living room. However, she realized that he had been appearing in the living room more frequently recently. The older brother patted the sofa beside him and said to her, ¡± sit here. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing sat down obediently. She was a little worried that her brother was going to lecture her, so she put her hands on her knees and sat down obediently. At this moment, a servant brought the soup over. miss, the soup has just been heated. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Han qiqing looked at the soup in front of her and then nced at her brother. He said, ¡± drink. The helper smiled and exined, ¡± it was young master¡¯s orders to make soup especially for you, miss. It¡¯s a pity that you ate out tonight and didn¡¯te home to eat. Han qiqing smelled the soup. It was so fragrant. ¡°What kind of soup is this?¡± The servant looked at the young master and smiled without answering. Han qiqing had no choice but to look at her brother. brother, what soup is this? ¡± He did not look at her, but he answered. ¡°It¡¯s for the brain.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was going on? song Shijun hadined that she had no brain and a bad memory, and her brother had made her brain-nourishing soup again. He said, ¡± drink. The helper exined, ¡± miss, young master saw that you¡¯ve been studying too hard recently and it¡¯s too taxing on your brain, so he made this soup for you to supplement your body. Han qiqing nodded. I know, I know. It smells so good. If I had known that there was such a delicious soup, I would have gone home for dinner. As she spoke, she picked up the bowl and drank the soup. The servant smiled and cleared the bowl after she finished it. Not long after, he returned with another bowl. ¡°Miss, have another bowl.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t a bucket. She had already drunk arge cup of milk tea and a bowl of soup. She really could not drink another bowl. can I stop drinking? ¡± she asked with a worried face. this ... the servant looked at the young master. She also looked at her brother, her eyes shining with a pleading light. Her brother nodded. The servant then carried it away. Han qiqing also heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the time and saw that it was gettingte. She said to her brother, ¡± brother, I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. You should go to bed early too. Don¡¯t stay up sote reading documents again. He said, ¡± wait a moment. Han qiqing could tell that he had something to say to her, so she sat back down obediently. ¡°Brother, do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing waited. He looked at her and said in a cold voice, ¡± mom called back before and said that she might be back a few dayster. The return date is not fixed, but she will be back before the new year. He told her the exact words. Upon hearing this, han qiqing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and her face was full of joy. mom and dad areing back? Really?¡± He looked at her and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say this before?¡± Han qiqing was confused. really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± He said, ¡± there is. Han qiqing scratched her head. really? I don¡¯t really remember. His brows furrowed even deeper. looks like you need to nourish your brain more. I¡¯ll make soup for you every night from now on. He only thought that she had been too tired from studying recently. Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. Oh, I¡¯ll drink the soup obediently. He said, ¡± okay, go take a shower. ¡°Oh!¡± Han qiqing said Goodnight to him and went upstairs. ... Behind him, he looked at her back. The next day. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the tonic soupst night, but han qiqing felt refreshed after getting up. Chapter 2824 2824 Indeed, there¡¯s a difference in treatment (2) Full of energy, she leaned against the headboard and called song Shijun. ¡°Hey ...¡± Song Shijun¡¯s muffled voice came from the other end of the phone. He was clearly still sleeping. Han qiqing¡¯s voice was like an Oriole. youzy pig, it¡¯s time to get up! Didn¡¯t we agree to go to the movies today?¡± ¡°What time is it now ...¡± Han qiqing looked at the time and said, ¡± it¡¯s already seven! Song Shijun was speechless. Seeing that there was no sound, han qiqing thought there was a problem with the call. ¡°Hey hey hey, can you hear me? It was already seven o ¡®clock! It¡¯s seven o ¡®clock!¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it! It¡¯s only seven o ¡®clock, so early. Don¡¯t be noisy and let me sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call youter ...¡± With that, song Shijun hung up the phone. Han qiqing looked at the cut call gloomily and muttered in a low voice, ¡±zy pig! Obviously, a certain someone hadpletely forgotten how long he could usually sleep in. However, ever since she was forced to revise by her brother, she had not slept in much during the weekends. She almost always went to bed early and woke up early. It seemed that sleeping early and waking up early was not a lie. Han qiqing stretched herself and got up to wash up. After a while, she went downstairs and asked for breakfast. The helper smiled and said, ¡± miss, you woke up so early today. Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ve had enough sleep and don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. What are we having for breakfast today? ¡± The servant first brought a ss of white liquid and ced it in front of her. this is milk boiled with peach pits. Miss, please have a cup first. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Was her brother going to carry out the ¡®brain supplement¡¯ operation to the end? But she still drank it obediently. The taste was quite good! After breakfast, it was still early, so she went to the courtyard to bask in the sun. Who knew that as soon as she opened the door to the courtyard, a tall ck figure came in. Han qiqing jumped in shock. She looked closely and saw that it was her brother. ¡°Brother ...¡± Her brother looked at her. you¡¯re up so early? ¡± Han qiqing was a little earlier than usual on the weekends. She stared nkly at her brother, who had a towel around his neck and was dressed in sports attire. He had obviously juste back from exercise. ¡°Brother, you went for a run?¡± yes, ¡± he replied softly. Han qiqing didn¡¯t even know that her brother had the habit of jogging every morning. She took another look. Her brother looked really handsome in this ck sports suit, especially after running. He was sweating and exuding strong male hormones. The clear morning light shone on her brother¡¯s body from behind, as if he was surrounded by ayer of gold. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were nk. have you had breakfast? ¡± her brother asked. Han qiqing blinked. yes ... yes, you¡¯re already on vacation. You can sleep in if you want to. The older brother said as he walked around her and entered the house. Han qiqing, who had wanted to go out to the yard to get some sun, followed him obediently. He entered the house and headed upstairs. She followed him like a little tail. When he was on the second floor and was about to reach his room, he suddenly stopped. Han qiqing was caught off guard and almost bumped into him. She looked up and met her brother¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower.¡± Han qiqing snapped back to her senses and realized that she had done something stupid. Sheughed awkwardly. well, I¡¯m going back to my room too ... Her fingers twitched as she pointed in all directions. Then, she remembered that her room was in front, so she pointed to the back with a whoosh and quickly turned back. He looked at her silly back view and his thin lips seemed to move. Chapter 2825 2825 There¡¯s indeed difference in treatment (3) He hurriedly returned to his room. Han qiqing leaned against the door and smacked her head speechlessly. What was wrong with him? He was really brainless to actually do such a stupid thing. She thought of something and went to look for her phone. There was no call. Song Shijun was still sleeping. He really was a pig! Han qiqing thought for a while, found the pig¡¯s emoji, and sent him a WeChat message. It was too early and no one was apanying her. She tied her hair into a ponytail. Because she was too bored, she went downstairs while scrolling through Weibo for gossip. At the stairs, she didn¡¯t notice the stairs and almost fell down. An arm grabbed her in time. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going.¡± The cold voice was slightly reproachful. Han qiqing raised her head in shock and looked at her brother in embarrassment. ¡°I know ...¡± He said, ¡± don¡¯t y with your phone while you¡¯re walking. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue and put her phone away. Her brother walked around her and went downstairs. Han qiqing followed. The maid had already prepared breakfast as usual. When she saw that miss had followed them into the dining room, she asked, ¡± miss, do you want to eat anything else? ¡± Han qiqing thought for a while. give me another ss of walnut milk. He savored the taste of the walnut milk. It was quite delicious. The servant went to prepare. Han qiqing was sitting opposite her brother. The elder brother¡¯s dining etiquette was very elegant, even though it was just a very simple breakfast. She crossed her hands on the table like a primary school student and watched her brother eat breakfast. The servant brought over Peach Milk. She sat there obediently and drank slowly. Her brother didn¡¯t look at her. He was eating breakfast while reading financial news on his iPad. After han qiqing finished her milk, she ced her hands on the table and cupped her cheeks. After her brother finished his breakfast, he raised his ck eyes and looked at her. ¡°Is there something?¡± Han qiqing blinked and shook her head. I¡¯m fine. The older brother got up, took the iPad, left the dining table, and went to the sofa in the living room. Bored, han qiqing went to the sofa with her phone. He was reading his financial news while she was ying with her phone. After a few minutes, han qiqing nced at the time on her phone. It was half past seven. Brother should be going to thepany, right? She estimated, but after waiting for a while, her brother didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting up. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at her brother. He suddenly said, ¡± just say it. Han qiqing touched her nose unconsciously. ¡°Um ... I¡¯m going out to y today. I¡¯m going to the movies with Shijun ...¡± She didn¡¯t know why she said all this. She was already an adult. Did she have to report to her family when she went out? Uh, a little silly. The older brother turned to look at her. Han qiqing was a little nervous for some reason. He looked at her for a while and said, ¡± don¡¯te home toote. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. The older brother looked up and said to the servant, ¡± give me my phone. Han qiqing was just thinking about whether she should go back to her room when she heard her brother ask, ¡± how much do you want? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She was stunned. Her brother asked, ¡± have you spent all your pocket money? ¡± ... Han qiqing understood. It turned out that her brother thought she was asking him for money. Han qiqing pouted, a little angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was asking you for money ...¡± He looked at her. Han qiqing stood up immediately. I still have some pocket money! She ran upstairs as she spoke. When she returned to her room, she did not know why she was so depressed. Knock knock knock Someone knocked on the door. Han qiqing nced at the kui gate from the corner of her eye and wondered if it was her brother. ... But she thought, how could it be her brother? Seeing that there was no response from the person inside the house, the person outside knocked on the door twice. Chapter 2826 2826 Indeed, there¡¯s a difference in treatment (4) She remembered that she didn¡¯t lock the door. She thought for a moment. Maybe it was a servant? ¡°Come in,¡± she said. The door opened, and two long legs appeared, followed by a tall and cold figure. It was her brother ... Han qiqing sat on the bed and looked at him. Her brother walked over and ruffled her hair. if you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± She pursed her lips and felt that she was the one who was being awkward. Her brother said, ¡± go have fun today and buy whatever you want. I¡¯ve transferred you some money as an extra reward for your good grades. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He patted her head and turned to leave. After the door closed, han qiqing quickly looked at her phone and saw how much money her brother had transferred to her. She immediately threw herself onto the bed and rolled around happily. So much money! So much money! So much money! Song Shijun finally called her when it was almost ten O ¡®clock. Han qiqing retorted, ¡± song Shijun, are you the reincarnation of a pig? Yes, you must be the reincarnation of a pig!¡± Song Shijun retorted, ¡± han qiqing, have you forgotten how long you used to sleep in? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± you said that was in the past! On the other end of the phone, song Shijun heard her bright voice and narrowed his eyes. you seem to be in a good mood. What¡¯s wrong? You picked up money this morning?¡± ¡°Hehehe ...¡± Song Shijunughed. I think you hit your head. ¡°You are! Are you up or not? Hurry up and get up,e and pick me up, Let¡¯s Go To The Movies! I want to watch the afternoon show.¡± Han qiqing urged him. Song Shijun said, ¡± you¡¯re up. Why do you want me to pick you up? ¡± Let¡¯s meet at the cinema.¡± hey, as a man, you shoulde and pick me up. This is called gentlemanliness, unless you¡¯re not a man. Han qiqing provoked him on purpose. What could he do when she had already said so? Okay, okay, okay. Young miss, I¡¯lle and pick you up. Han qiqing was ted. She was bored waiting, so she went down to the yard for a walk. Basking in the warm sunlight, looking at the clear sky, breathing in the fragrance of the grass ... ¡°Miss, young master Song is here.¡± Han qiqing was a little surprised. you¡¯re here so soon? ¡± She returned to her room and saw song Shijun sitting on the sofa with his back facing her. She suddenly felt yful and tiptoed over. ha! she gave a loud ¡®ha¡¯ to scare him behind. Song Shijun yed along and pretended to be shocked. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. boring. Song Shijunughed. you started this boring game. Han qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go watch a movie. After they got into the car, song Shijun started the car and asked her, ¡± did you ask Xiaoxiao? ¡± Han qiqing paused. ¡°Ah ... I forgot to call ...¡± It was already toote when she went backst night. She had forgotten about it when she ran into her brother. Song Shijun was a little surprised. you can even forget that? ¡± The main thing was that this was about Xiaoxiao, and she would usually remember it very clearly. Han qiqing said, ¡± forget it. Let¡¯s go. Maybe Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Song Shijun felt that she was being unfair. She called him the reincarnation of a pig when he was sleeping in. Why didn¡¯t she say anything about Xiaoxiao? It was really favoritism. He said deliberately, ¡± Xiaoxiao is sleeping sote. Is she a pig too? ¡± Han qiqing red at him. who told you to talk about Xiaoxiao? You¡¯re the pig!¡± There was indeed a difference in treatment! Chapter 2827 2827 A big secret (1) Song Shijun had already expected this, so he was speechless. what movie do you want to watch today? ¡± he asked her while they were on their way. Han qiqing was looking at something on her phone. When she heard the sound, she turned her head and asked, ¡± what? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯m asking you what movie you want to watch. Han qiqing said casually, ¡± anything. Song Shijun didn¡¯t ask anymore. He would just go to the cinema and choose. ¡ª¨C In the afternoon. At the airport. A robust figure appeared at exit C of the arrival hall. He was wearing dark green military boots, dark-colored jeans, and a brown coat. This imposing figure instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Regardless of whether they were male or female, their first thought was: He was too handsome! He couldn¡¯t control his eyes from following the figure of this person. In front of them, mu Xiaoxiao saw Jun zeye walking out from afar. She put on a sweet smile, raised her small arms high, and waved at him with all her might. ¡°Ze! Ah ze!¡± Oh my God, a ¡®ze is so handsome! Mu Xiaoxiao, who had seen countless handsome men, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. To be honest, she really liked this kind of tough and handsome guy ... Ahem, she admired him. She nced guiltily at Yin Shaojie beside her. Yin Shaojie seemed to feel her gaze and turned to look into her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at him, her happiness evident in her words. Yin Shaojie really wanted to pinch her face, but he resisted the urge. Jun zeye walked over and stopped in front of the two of them. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. Xiaoxiao, Shaojie. Yin Shaojie nodded slightly at him as a form of greeting. Mu Xiaoxiao tried hard to hide her emotions. ¡°Ahem, that ... Ze, you look very handsome today.¡± Jun zeye smiled. I have an older sister who dragged me to buy this outfit when she heard that I was going to visit a friend. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up. you should wear this. You look handsome! If he were to enter the entertainment industry in this state, who knew how many girls he would charm? Jun zeye turned to Yin Shaojie and asked, ¡± aren¡¯t you jealous? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. What¡¯s there to be jealous about? Come, let¡¯s go to my house.¡± Yin Shaojie appeared very generous, but he was probably the only one who knew if he was jealous. Perhaps, he would find out tonight. Jun zeye smiled. The three of them left the airport and got into Yin Shaojie¡¯s car. Yin Shaojie had personally driven to pick up Jun zeye. In the car, Yin Shaojie instructed Jun zeye, ¡± no matter what my mother askster, you don¡¯t have to say anything if you don¡¯t want to. Jun zeye said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Yin Shaojie sat in the driver¡¯s seat and nced at him from the rearview mirror. Jun zeye¡¯s identity ... Mu Xiaoxiao also told Jun zeye that she was going back to United States to study. She didn¡¯t hide her father¡¯s illness from him. I came back to study in United States because I wanted to be with my father. Otherwise, there¡¯s no one by his side ... Jun zeye looked at her and asked, ¡± is there anything I can help you with? ¡± I know an old Imperial physician who is very good at medicine.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. it¡¯s okay. Dad¡¯s getting better. I just can¡¯t bear to leave him alone in United States, so I want to go back and be with him. Jun zeye nodded, indicating that he understood her choice. He said, ¡± let me know if you need help. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± yeah! They soon arrived at the yin residence. The yin family¡¯s main gate opened slowly, and a sleek ck sports car drove in. The servant quickly stepped forward and respectfully opened the door for the people in the car after it stopped. Chapter 2828 2828 A big secret (2) ¡°Young miss, young master, you¡¯re back.¡± The servants also bowed and nodded to Jun zeye to show their wee. Mu Xiaoxiao went around Jun zeye and took his hand, pulling him into the big house. It was afternoon and the weather was clear. The Golden sunlight was warm. She asked, ¡± ah ze, do you have anything you like to eat? You can order the kitchenter. I don¡¯t even know what you like to eat now.¡± Jun zeye said with a faint smile, ¡± I¡¯m not picky. Yin Shaojie was walking beside mu Xiaoxiao. Hearing that, he looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, ¡± someone is really picky with food. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was talking about her, so she reached out and waved at him, wanting to hit him. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Yin Shaojie added, ¡± you¡¯re not picky when you only pick the delicious food to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± this is called a basic requirement! Of course, this can¡¯t be called picky!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t think so. if you weren¡¯t picky, you wouldn¡¯t be so skinny. You wouldn¡¯t gain weight no matter how much you eat. ¡°Still not gaining weight? I¡¯ve gained weight recently! It¡¯s all your fault. You always drag me to have supper at night. Ah ze, you don¡¯t know how annoying he is. I told him not to eat, and he asked the servants to bring the food to my room. Boohoo, I¡¯ve gained two to three pounds recently ... mu Xiaoxiaoined to Jun zeye about a certain person¡¯s crime. Yin Shaojie said to Jun zeye, ¡± don¡¯t you think girls look better with chubbier meat? He¡¯s as thin as a stick and looks like a human bone model. He¡¯s not good-looking, but more terrifying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a straight man¡¯s taste!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t win against him, so she used another method. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can ask ah ze then. Jun zeye smiled as he watched them bicker. Everything in front of him seemed to bring him back to his childhood. It made him feel an indescribable feeling in his trance. Especially the big house in front of him, which was also a memory of his childhood. That period was the happiest time of his life. Mu Xiaoxiao patted ah ze¡¯s arm and asked, ¡± then tell me! Do I look better now or do I look better if I¡¯m slimmer? you¡¯re not allowed to say that!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± hey, can you not threaten me like this? Do you want to hear the truth, or do you just want to hear an answer that will satisfy you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with a strange expression. Jun zeye smiled and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao looks good no matter what. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and held his arm tightly. you really know how to talk! Yin Shaojie lowered his gaze and nced at her hand. ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, be careful.¡± He didn¡¯t remind her explicitly. Forget it if they were holding each other¡¯s hands, but they were holding each other¡¯s hands so intimately? Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant and stuck out her tongue at him on purpose. After the three of them entered the house, the yin couple and mu zhengbo came down to meet Jun zeye. Mama Yin was very enthusiastic. Even though she had not seen ah ze many times when they were young, she had a good impression of him. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so elegant and handsome when he grew up. Mama Yin gestured for everyone to sit down. She sat in the seat closest to Jun zeye and spoke to ah ze affectionately. Although Jun zeye didn¡¯t say much, he answered every question. Beside them, mu zhengbo looked at Jun zeye with a profound look in his eyes. Before dinner, mu Xiaoxiao pulled Jun zeye away from the sight of the elders. The three of them came to the courtyard, under the tree. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked Jun zeye, ¡± doesn¡¯t it feel much better toe in here openly? ¡± Jun zeye nodded. Chapter 2829 2829 Big secret (3) Yin Shaojie nced at the small grave. shouldn¡¯t we push this thing away? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± this is a memory of our childhood. I want to keep it as a memento. Yin Shaojieughed. what¡¯s there to remember? ¡± Besides, he was still alive. Wouldn¡¯t it be strange to leave such a small grave? Jun zeye looked at them and said, ¡± the most important thing right now is. His words gave mu Xiaoxiao a deep understanding. She nodded and said, ¡± yes! Right now, there¡¯s yin Shaojie, you, and me. The three of us are still together, and that¡¯s the most important thing!¡± The three of them looked at each other andughed. The orange evening glow was reflected in the sky, and the breeze blew, lingering their childhood memories. After dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others had wanted Jun zeye to stay at the yin residence, but Jun zeye had rejected them. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t force him to stay either. Jun zeye was sent off. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the house and was called to her room by mu zhengbo. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It wasn¡¯t hard for mu Xiaoxiao to notice that her father¡¯s expression was a little serious, and he looked like he was going to tell her something important. Mu zhengbai frowned and asked her, ¡± this friend of yours ... Do you know his family background? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Could it be that dad knew something? Actually, with Jun zeye¡¯s extraordinary bearing, her father could guess that his family background was not simple. This was not a big deal. But what kind of status had her father not seen before? That was why her father had specifically mentioned Jun zeye¡¯s family background, which meant ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts flitted through her mind. She said to her father without hiding anything, ¡± actually, I¡¯m not too sure, but I didn¡¯t ask him. How could mu zhengbo not understand her character? He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± I saw him once two years ago at his house in the capital. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ah? You¡¯ve been to ah ze¡¯s house?¡± She didn¡¯t even know who ah ze¡¯s parents were, but her father had actually been to ah ze¡¯s house. Mu zhengbo nodded and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve got the wrong person. Two years ago, I returned to the country once and was invited to the capital. I was arranged to meet a certain Big Shot. Although I didn¡¯t meet a ¡®ze face to face, I know his identity. He¡¯s the youngest young master of that big family.¡± ¡°Which important figure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Of course, she also wanted to know about a ¡®ze¡¯s background. Moreover, if her father said that he was a big Shot, one could only imagine how high his status was ... Mu zhengbo didn¡¯t say it clearly and just said, ¡± the surname Jun is very rare. Mu Xiaoxiao was running out of patience. She only wanted her father to tell her who ah ze was. Mu zhengbo looked at her and continued, ¡± in ah ze¡¯s family, his ancestors used to be generals with outstanding achievements, and they still are now. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t familiar with these things, so she was a little confused. ¡°Dad, can you be more specific ...¡± Mu zhengbo looked at her helplessly, so he could only be more direct. ah ze¡¯s grandfather is a general. Perhaps themon people don¡¯t know, but the Jun family¡¯s power in the military and political world can be said to be second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. It was obvious who the ¡®under one person¡¯ was. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. Ah ze¡¯s family background was actually like this ... No wonder he couldn¡¯t say it. It was no wonder that he had a gun license and could carry a gun in this country that banned guns. No wonder the governor¡¯s son, ning Ruyan, was on such good terms with him. Mu zhengbo looked at her seriously and asked, ¡± what¡¯s so good about your rtionship with him? You haven¡¯t seen him for so many years, are you sure he hasn¡¯t changed?¡± Chapter 2830 2830 A big secret (4) Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say no, but then she thought about it. So many years had passed, and people were growing up. How could they not change? She said, ¡± dad, ah ze saved me before. Although we¡¯re all grown up now, it¡¯s impossible that we haven¡¯t changed. I don¡¯t know what happened to him either. It must have been hard for him toe this far, but I know that our childhood friendship has not changed. Mu zhengbo met his precious daughter¡¯s eyes and felt relieved. A person who could make her trust him so much would naturally not be bad. He said, ¡± that¡¯s good. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that her father was worried that she would be used. But she knew very well that ah ze was not that kind of person. She even took the initiative to tell her father some of the things she had experienced with ah ze. To her, ah ze¡¯s existence was like family. She hoped that her family could also amodate ah ze. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± if ah ze needs our family¡¯s help, I¡¯m willing to help him as long as he says so. Mu zhengbo looked at his daughter¡¯s eyes and smiled. He reached out and rubbed her little head. ¡°Having such a good friend to protect you will be good for you in the future.¡± If he were to look at it from another optimistic point of view, perhaps this was his precious daughter¡¯s good fortune to have so many powerful and capable friends to protect her. In the future, even if something were to happen to him, he would be able to rest assured. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and hugged her father¡¯s arm like a kitten. After the two finished talking, mu Xiaoxiao went back to her room. As soon as he entered the house, he was attacked by a ck shadow. She was pressed against the door. Mu Xiaoxiao was only a little startled. Before she could see the person clearly, she felt a familiar aura. ¡°Yin Shaojie, what are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie pressed her against the wall, his high nose snorting. what do you think? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, her two little hands obediently wrapping around his back. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know what you want to do?¡± Seeing that she was so obedient, Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. you¡¯re in a good mood? ¡± He reached out and stroked the hair on her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her smile like a spring breeze. I just found out a big secret! ¡°What big secret?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall body came close to her. Putting aside his jealousy, he was curious about the big secret she was talking about. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously and said, ¡± it¡¯s a very big secret! It¡¯s about ah ze.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. about ah ze? So, what¡¯s the big secret?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand slid up from his waist and slid across his firm chest as if she was taking advantage of him. Then, she moved up and hooked her little hand around his neck. She pouted. give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you. She did not want to hide it from him. There were no secrets between them. Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojieughed. His big hand sped her thin waist and pressed against the door. As she wished, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Just as he was about to deepen the kiss, she turned her head away. ¡°I only asked you to give me a kiss, I didn¡¯t ask you to use your tongue.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± this is the only way to express my sincerity. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, amused. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡± do you still want to hear this ¡®big secret¡¯? If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then forget it. ¡± ¡°I want to hear it.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and said slowly, ¡± I know ah ze¡¯s identity. He is ... She leaned close to his ear and whispered. Then, she waited to see his surprised expression. Chapter 2831 2831 Ask him (1) Yin Shaojie raised his head and stared at her delicate little face. His dark eyes didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. Seeing how calm he was, mu Xiaoxiao was very displeased. ¡°Hey, are you not curious at all?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to know. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched. He smiled and said, ¡± I already knew about this. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You knew? You already knew about it but you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Yin Shaojie sneered. don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with him? Why don¡¯t you just ask him if you want to know something? Why do you need me to tell you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was just being jealous. ¡°This is different!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, pointed at him, and asked, ¡± what else are you hiding from me? ¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. No. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, clearly not believing him. ¡°You must be hiding something from me. I feel like you have a lot of secrets.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. I don¡¯t have many secrets, but ... We can create many secrets together. His smile became evil, and his big hand was on her slender waist, his slender fingers were about to drill into her clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao pped his thieving hand away. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about ah ze now.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± what¡¯s there to say? will your attitude toward him change just because you know his true identity? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡± of course not. Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said, ¡± then isn¡¯t that it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt that he was right. No matter what Jun zeye¡¯s status was, to her, he was ah ze, Xiaoxiao¡¯s Dada. Yin Shaojie suddenly bent down and picked her up by the waist. ¡°Don¡¯t think about other men. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous? Let¡¯s go. You haven¡¯t showered, have you? Let¡¯s go take a shower.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wriggled her way down. Yin Shaojie snorted lightly. are you going to do it or not? can¡¯t you even take a bath with me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± aren¡¯t you afraid that my father wille again? ¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. It had to be said that this had already cast a shadow on him. Then, she thought about how she would have to stay in the MU family in United States and live under the same roof as her father-inw, mu zhengbo. It would be inconvenient for her to do anything. Yin Shaojie felt a dull pain in his temple. He missed the days when they lived together in his apartment. At that time, it waspletely a world between the two of them, and they could do whatever they wanted. Sigh, why didn¡¯t you cherish it back then! Yin Shaojie put his chin on her shoulder dejectedly and asked, ¡± can we choose a school further away from home to study in United States? ¡± And then live on campus, and go home once a week.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao touched his handsome face. you¡¯re dreaming, but you have to face reality. Yin Shaojie nced at her, then suddenly lowered his head and bit her neck. ¡°Hey!¡± He didn¡¯t bite too hard, so it didn¡¯t hurt. Hearing her call out to him, Yin Shaojie lowered his head again and kissed the spot where he had just bitten a little. After sucking for a while and making a satisfactory strawberry, he was satisfied. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, his big hand went under her clothes. ¡°Let me touch you, just a touch.¡± Hearing him lower his voice, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but reject him. After hesitating for a while, he got what he wanted. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged slightly. you said I¡¯ll touch you. Are you done? ¡± Chapter 2832 2832 Ask him (2) He had only been touching her waist, but after hearing what she said, he touched her upper body. ¡°Hey!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his hand helplessly. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t touch it. Mu Xiaoxiao started to chase him away. I¡¯m going to take a shower. Go back to your room quickly. Yin Shaojie pulled her to the cloakroom. go take your shower. Don¡¯t worry about me. Mu Xiaoxiao kept feeling that he was up to no good as she stared at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you just go back to your room?¡± ¡°This is my room. Alright, didn¡¯t you want to take a bath? Hurry up and take a shower.¡± Yin Shaojie opened the closet and helped her get her pajamas and her undergarments. And it had to be a ck one withce ... Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and reached out to grab it. what are you holding! Yin Shaojieughed. I¡¯m helping you. ¡°Who asked you to help? go away, go back to your room!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him and chased him away. ¡°No, I want to stay here. Do you want to take a bath or not?¡± Yin Shaojie just wouldn¡¯t listen. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. What was this guy trying to do? He felt that there was a conspiracy ... Yin Shaojie continued, ¡± if you don¡¯t shower, then we ... Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m going to shower. I¡¯m going to shower now! She hurried to the bathroom. Yin Shaojie raised the pajamas in his hand and smiled. I still haven¡¯t brought my pajamas. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to take it back, take the clothes, and run into the bathroom as if she was escaping. She locked the door, but she was still a little worried. A few minutes passed. Mu Xiaoxiao had already taken off her clothes and was standing in the shower, applying body wash when the bathroom door opened. A certain someone¡¯s tall figure sneaked in quietly ... The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao got up to wash up. When she looked in the mirror, she noticed that there were a few light red marks on her neck. She pulled open her cor and moved closer to the mirror so that she could look at it more clearly. It was obviously a Hickey! It was easy to imagine who did this. After mu Xiaoxiao finished washing up and returned to the bed, she red at Yin Shaojie angrily. She snorted softly, leaned over, and reached out to pinch his nose. Because he had almost suffocated, Yin Shaojie was woken up. ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± His hoarse voice, which had just woken up, was low and maic. It was so pleasant that it made one¡¯s heart beat faster. What was worse was that after Yin Shaojie had called her name, he reached out his long arm, hooked it around her neck, and pulled her down. Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to lean against his chest. It was right in front of his chest, and she could hear his strong heartbeat. The sound of her heartbeat seemed to have some kind of magic, and it made her anger dissipate. ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± She said. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t open as he continued to sleep while hugging her. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± on purpose? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked the firm muscles on his chest with her finger and said word by word, ¡± the Hickey on my neck. Yin Shaojie, who had his eyes closed, slowly opened them. ¡°Is there a Hickey on your neck? Let me see.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao craned her neck to show him. ¡°This is a strawberry?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the light red mark and reached out to touch it. ¡°If this isn¡¯t a Hickey, then what is it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked him in return. Yin Shaojie smirked. the color is so light. It looks like an unripe strawberry. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to use him when he suddenly hugged her tightly, burying his face in her neck. ¡°What are you doing, Yin Shaojie ...¡± Yin Shaojie sucked on the light red mark until it was a color he was satisfied with before letting go. Chapter 2833 2833 Ask him (3) ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy.¡± He looked at the two ¡®unripe strawberries¡¯ and pressed his sexy thin lips on them again, sucking them until they were the same bright red color. After he was done, he said with satisfaction, ¡± this is what you call a strawberry. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She suddenly broke free from him and stood up, using her elbow to nudge his chest. ¡°This isn¡¯t the main point!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± that¡¯s the main point to me. Alright, I¡¯m still a little sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer. As he said that, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Sleep if you want to, but don¡¯t hug me. Let go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao tried to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was slow as he coaxed her gently, ¡± be good and sleep with me for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I should be the one saying that, right? Be good and sleep if you want. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you. Let me go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I said, I want to sleep with you.¡± Yin Shaojie reiterated. Of course, this ¡®sleep¡¯ wasn¡¯t that kind of sleep, but he meant that he wanted her to sleep with him. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m going to get up. I¡¯m going to find ah ze and take him to have Hong Kong-style morning tea. Hearing that she had been thinking about Jun zeye so early in the morning, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. This girl was in his arms now, but she was thinking of another man? How could he allow it! ¡°Sleep with me for a while and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yin Shaojie was determined not to let her get up. He used both his hands and feet to trap her in his arms. After thinking for a while, she turned over and pressed herself on the bed. ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± He couldn¡¯t fall asleep without herpany. She couldn¡¯t do anything to him when he pestered her like this every day. This guy was even more childish than a three-year-old when he was being childish. Just as she was about topromise, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Yin Shaojie was still clingy and wouldn¡¯t let her go. she¡¯s a servant. Don¡¯t worry about her. We¡¯ll pretend to be asleep. However, there was a huge difference in strength between a girl and a boy, and she couldn¡¯t break free from him even if she wanted to. ¡°You¡¯re knocking on the door so early in the morning. You¡¯re letting me get up. Hey, Yin Shaojie!¡± In the end, she could only threaten him to let go with a more serious tone. ¡°What can happen so early in the morning?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you open the door. Let me get up and open the door.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had just gotten up a little when he pulled her back into bed again. She sighed helplessly. ¡°What will it take for you to let me get up?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± let me sleep with you. Mu Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t know what to do with him. Thinking that she was just going to apany him to sleep in, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, you can sleep if you want to.¡± She had thought that she would have to continue haggling. After all, Yin Shaojie was the one who took things too far. Who knew that he would really let go of her after she agreed? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. Yin Shaojie smiled and asked her, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to open the door? Hurry up and go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only put away her doubts, get out of bed, and open the door. However, it was not a servant outside the door, but mu zhengbo. She was a little surprised and eximed, ¡± dad? How could it be you ... Why are you looking for me so early in the morning?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but lie. She didn¡¯t know if her father had heard Yin Shaojie¡¯s joke just now. If her father heard that Yin Shaojie wanted to sleep with her and that she had agreed to it, she didn¡¯t know what he would think. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the dirty topic she had been discussing with Yin Shaojie and rubbed her nose guiltily. Mu zhengbo looked up and seemed to sweep his gaze across her room. Chapter 2834 2834 Ask him (4) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little heart thumped. She was a little worried about her father¡¯s reaction if he saw Yin Shaojie in her room. He was in her room so early in the morning, which meant that they had slept togetherst night ... Thinking of this, he recalled the ¡®strawberry¡¯ mark on his neck. She almost wanted to cover her neck, afraid that her pajamas didn¡¯t cover the marks. However, he thought that such an action would only make it more conspicuous if he tried to hide it, so he resisted this impulse. Mu zhengbo¡¯s gaze returned to her and he said, ¡± if you¡¯re awake,e downstairs with me for breakfast. Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange. Her father hade to find her early in the morning just to ask her to have breakfast with him? She hurriedly replied, ¡± Okay, okay. I¡¯ll change first and go down right away. yeah, ¡± mu zhengbo said. ¡°Then you can go down first, father. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she quickly closed the door. Because of her guilty conscience, her little heart beat even faster. Yin Shaojie also got up and sat on the bed, his upper body still naked. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her forehead with her hand. Fortunately, his father didn¡¯te in. Otherwise, when he saw him naked, he would definitely misunderstand that they had done that kind of thingst night. Even though they did fool around in the bathroomst night, they didn¡¯t really do it. She said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± hurry up and get up. Go back to your room! Yin Shaojie tsked, a little annoyed. Why did he have to be so sneaky when he was just sleeping with his wife? He lifted the nket. ah, Yingluo! mu Xiaoxiao shrieked, her face blushing. She turned her head away and stuttered adorably, ¡± y-y-you ... Where are your clothes! This guy was only wearing a pair of underwear, and it was triangr! In that one second, she had clearly seen the reaction of his crotch bulging ... Although she knew that this was a reaction all men would have in the morning, she still felt shy when she saw it. Yin Shaojie looked innocent. weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to get up? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± why don¡¯t you just sleep naked! What was the difference between sleeping like this and sleeping naked? Yin Shaojieughed. good idea. I¡¯ll sleep naked next time. When he was sleeping naked, she couldn¡¯t possibly be wearing any clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. Thinking that her father was still waiting for her downstairs, she urged him, ¡±e down quickly, put on your clothes, and go back to your room! Yin Shaojie looked very sad. she slept with me, used me, and then turned against me and told me to get lost ... That aggrieved tone was enough. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to see him acting. hurry up! she said. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then give me the clothes. ¡°Come down and get it yourself!¡± Yin Shaojie could only get out of bed and look for his pajamas to put on. Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him, ¡± be careful when you go out. Don¡¯t let my father see you. As Yin Shaojie walked past her, his lips suddenly turned up in a devilish smile. He leaned his neck closer to her face and deliberately blew into her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt her ears go numb, and her body shivered. Yin Shaojie teased, ¡± your ears are so red. Did you just see ... ¡°Quickly get lost!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him. With one hand covering her ear, she pulled him out with the other. With a bang, he was shut outside the door. Ten minutester. After mu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, Yin Shaojie appeared right after her. Mu zhengbo raised his head and asked in a deep voice, ¡± did you sleep well? ¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. Because mu zhengbo was looking at him when he asked this. Chapter 2835 2835 Permission granted (1) Yin Shaojie was an extremely intelligent person. As soon as he met mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes, he realized that there was a hidden meaning behind his words. It was not as simple as it seemed. He recalled that mu zhengbo had gone to Xiaoxiao¡¯s room earlier ... Could it be that she happened to hear him joking about Xiaoxiao when she was outside the door? So, he was asking how it felt to ¡®sleep¡¯ with his daughter. Cough ... This was a little awkward. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thoughts turned, thinking about how to answer. Pretend not to understand? Perhaps, she was expressing her self-reflection? Facing his father-inw, who was more experienced, more mature, and even wiser than him, Yin Shaojie knew very well that he would lose points if he tried to be clever. Just as he was hesitating, mu zhengbo¡¯s lips twitched slightly, his eyes containing a profound meaning. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± think carefully before you answer. This might affect your future. Yin Shaojie was speechless. From his words, it was clear that mu zhengbo did know that he had spent the night in Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. Mu Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. His father was only asking if Yin Shaojie was sleeping well. How could it affect his future? Even though she realized that her father was implying something, mu Xiaoxiao felt that her intelligence was not enough in front of these two men with high intelligence. She asked, ¡± daddy, what do you mean by this? ¡± Mu zhengbo patted the sofa beside him and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao,e over and sit. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something going on between the two of them. Her gaze lingered between the two of them, hesitating. Just then, Yin Shaojie spoke. With a gentle smile, he said, ¡± father-inw, I had a good sleep. This ¡®father-inw¡¯ was a very good answer. Mu zhengbo looked up at him, his eyes full of admiration, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. As expected of the son-inw he had chosen. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly as he carefully observed mu zhengbo¡¯s expression. He wondered if he should say something else. Especially since he did not understand what mu zhengbo meant when he said,¡¯think clearly before you answer, this might affect your future¡¯. Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes changed, bing less stern and more gentle. He motioned for Yin Shaojie toe over and sit. Yin Shaojie rubbed mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head and said, ¡± go sit with father-inw. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. yeah. Yin Shaojie was sitting on the single sofa on the other side. Mu zhengbo¡¯s gaze fell on him and he said, ¡± Shaojie, are you really nning to go to United States with us? You¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and replied without any hesitation, ¡± yes. There was no need to think about this matter. It was an unquestionable choice. ¡°Then, do you want to live with us or live outside alone?¡± Mu zhengbo asked. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if father-inw likes it or not, I¡¯ve decided to live with Xiaoxiao. Besides, it¡¯s easier for me to take care of you. Mu zhengboughed. I don¡¯t need you kids to take care of me. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and said affectionately, ¡± daddy, I want to take care of you. Didn¡¯t we agree on this? ¡± She looked at Yin Shaojie and continued, ¡± moreover, Shaojie is unfamiliar with the people and the ce in United States. I¡¯m worried about him living outside. he¡¯s already a grown man, and he¡¯s the heir of the yin family. His skills are naturally not bad. What are you worried about? ¡± Mu zhengbo asked her on purpose. I ... mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t find the words to refute. Chapter 2836 2836 Permission granted (2) Mu zhengboughed and said in a joking tone, ¡± or are you worried that he¡¯ll be taken away by another woman? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that her father was teasing her, and she looked shy. ¡°Daddy!¡± Even if he did, he shouldn¡¯t have said it in front of Yin Shaojie. Mu zhengbo said, ¡± if he can be taken away by other women, I don¡¯t want this kind of man. Yin Shaojie was speechless. It was obvious that this was said deliberately for him to hear. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly spoke up for Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie won¡¯t! I¡¯m the only one he likes.¡± Mu zhengbo deliberately looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with determination as he said to mu zhengbo sincerely, ¡± father-inw, from the beginning to the end, I only have Xiaoxiao in my heart. I only love her, no matter if it was in the past, now, or in the future. Mu zhengbo just looked at him without saying a word. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t nervous either because he believed that he and Xiaoxiao were destined to be together. Nothing could be separated from them. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged mu zhengbo¡¯s hand and asked gloomily, ¡± daddy, didn¡¯t you ask me toe down for breakfast? Why are you saying all this? let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I still have something to say.¡± Mu zhengbo stopped her hand from getting up. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the atmosphere was making her very ufortable. Her imagination ran wild, and she was worried that her father didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to go to United States with her. How could this be! Moreover, she couldn¡¯t figure out why her father didn¡¯t want Yin Shaojie to go to United States. Could it be that Yin Shaojie had sneaked into her room and slept with her, and her father was angry about it? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the worst possible scenario ... Inparison, Yin Shaojie was much calmer, a faint smile on his good-looking thin lips. ¡°Father-inw, please speak.¡± Mu zhengbo looked at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s nervous expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He patted her hand and shook his head with a sigh. a grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home. I finally understand this saying. Mu Xiaoxiao was shy. daddy, what are you doing! Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I¡¯m just sighing. Yin Shaojie took the initiative to ask, ¡± father-inw, what do you want to tell me? ¡± nothing much. I just wanted to see if you wanted to stay at our house. If you do, we¡¯ll discuss which room you¡¯ll sleep in. Mu zhengbo put away all his sternness and looked like he was just having a casual chat with his family. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± of course he¡¯ll stay at our house. As for the rooms ... We have so many guest rooms. He can choose whatever he wants. Mu zhengbo turned to look at her and said with a slight smile, ¡± Oh, I thought you wanted him to stay in your room. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie was speechless. There was no need to guess. Mu zhengbo knew 100% that he always sneaked into Xiaoxiao¡¯s room and slept with her. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, and the guilt in his eyes disappeared. He said seriously, ¡± of course not, but I want to choose a room closest to Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedroom. Is that okay? ¡± Mu zhengbo looked at him and seemed to be teasing him. is it convenient for you to go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s room? ¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. She kept feeling that mu zhengbo was hinting at him sneaking into Xiao Xiao¡¯s room to spend the night. Mu Xiaoxiao had a guilty conscience, so she thought of the same thing. Her face was a little red. At this moment, mu zhengbo said, ¡± it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it this way, but it¡¯s not very convenient. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what¡¯s the inconvenience? ¡± Father, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him ...¡± Chapter 2837 2837 Permission granted (3) He was stuck at this point and didn¡¯t know how to continue. I won¡¯t let him mess around? I won¡¯t let him stay in my room and sleep with me? How could she dare to say these words? Yin Shaojie seemed to have prepared for the worst, so he didn¡¯t feel aggrieved. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay in another guest room. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s near or far. Father-inw, you can arrange it as you wish. Mu zhengbo met his eyes and chuckled. you¡¯re really letting me arrange anything? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. It was fine as long as he could live in the same house as Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. She was about to say something when mu zhengbo spoke. that¡¯s it then. You can stay in the room next to Xiaoxiao¡¯s and connect it to Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. It¡¯ll be more convenient that way. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were both stunned. Especially Yin Shaojie, who had clearly not expected this. ¡°Father-inw, you mean ...¡± Mu zhengbo stopped teasing them. He smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s what I meant. The inconvenience I mentioned before was between you two. It¡¯ll be convenient once the two rooms are connected, but I have to make one thing clear first. Yin Shaojie was just about to be happy when he heard the second half of the sentence, and he immediately sat up straight. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wide as she looked at her father. Mu zhengbo pointed at Yin Shaojie and said meaningfully, ¡± don¡¯t go overboard. Yin Shaojie understood, and his handsome face inevitably looked a little embarrassed. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. What did that mean? However, she was more concerned about what her father had just said. She quickly asked, ¡± father, are you serious? You¡¯re letting Yin Shaojie stay in the room next to mine, and you¡¯re even using our rooms as a link?¡± Wasn¡¯t that the same as indirectly allowing them to live together? Mu zhengbo nodded. yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She tugged at her father¡¯s hand excitedly. really? Really? Daddy, you¡¯re good!¡± Yin Shaojie was also very surprised. He also understood what mu zhengbo meant when he said ¡®don¡¯t go overboard¡¯. Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and even pounced on mu zhengbo to give him a kiss. ¡°Daddy, I love you the most!¡± Mu zhengboughed. am I still your favorite? I thought you had someone else in your heart.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. She was embarrassed and defended herself, ¡± no way. In the past, now, and in the future, the person I love the most is my father! Mu zhengbo smiled in relief. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no, no. Daddy should be in second ce. Mu zhengbo raised an eyebrow. so who¡¯s in first ce? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, took his hand, and leaned against him affectionately. of course it¡¯s mommy! she said sweetly. Mu zhengbo nodded in satisfaction. this is good. mommy is first, and you¡¯re second. If you¡¯re third ... Yin Shaojie, you don¡¯t have any objections, do you? ¡± She nced at Yin Shaojie after she finished her sentence. Yin Shaojie chuckled, shook his head, and said, ¡± no objections. I¡¯m very satisfied with this ranking. Mu zhengbo held her hand and stood up. ¡°Alright, time for breakfast.¡± Because she was in a good mood, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was bright and lively. In a clear and sweet voice, she said, ¡± daddy, when we get back to United States, I¡¯ll make breakfast for you, okay? ¡± As a father, mu zhengbo naturally knew that his daughter was a kitchen killer. However, he still smiled and said, ¡± sure, just make a simple one. Chapter 2838 2838 Permission granted (4) However, mu Xiaoxiao boasted shamelessly, ¡± of course it can¡¯t be simple. I want to make a sumptuous meal! Yin Shaojie muttered, ¡± then the kitchen needs to be redecorated. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. what do you mean? ¡± Yin Shaojie spread his hands, a faint smile on his thin lips. I don¡¯t mean anything. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± as long as I¡¯m careful and serious, there won¡¯t be any problems. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± Yin Shaojie covered his mouth with his fist and coughed. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of whether I believe it or not ...¡± He didn¡¯t believe in metaphysics, but he had to admit that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ability as a kitchen killer was indeed very metaphysical. It was unbelievable, and he had to believe it. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and asked her father, ¡± daddy, you believe me, right? ¡± Mu zhengbo had also seen her ability as a kitchen killer, but as a crazy demon who doted on his daughter, even if he knew what the result would be, he could still go against his conscience and say, ¡± I believe you. Of course, I believe you. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, and she twisted her shoulders left and right. ¡°Dad, when we go back to United States, I¡¯ll work hard to learn how to cook and make you a lot of delicious food!¡± Mu zhengbo was speechless. At this moment, he was a little regretful. It¡¯s okay to eat disgusting things for one meal, but if you eat them every day ... Yin Shaojie teased her, ¡± please don¡¯t. Father-inw needs to rest. Aren¡¯t you afraid that those dark dishes you made are poisonous? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Thinking about it, she was a little depressed. After all, her father¡¯s health was the most important thing. Mu zhengbo couldn¡¯t bear to see his precious daughter depressed, so he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t eat it, but Shaojie can.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. His father-inw had dug a hole for him, and he had to jump into it willingly. This made him not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± He was afraid that if he said no, mu zhengbo would take back his words and not let him live with Xiaoxiao. Although they weren¡¯t going to stay in the same room, the two rooms were connected. Even if it was just an additional door, the meaning would be different. After Yin Shaojie thought about it deeply, he couldn¡¯t help but admire his father-inw for being so thoughtful. Although he was engaged to Xiaoxiao, they weren¡¯t married yet. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t of age yet. It was indeed inappropriate for the two of them to stay in the same room. Mu zhengbo got someone to open up the two rooms. On the surface, it looked like he and Xiaoxiao were in their own rooms, but in reality, they were in the same room. This was a method that Yin Shaojie had never thought of. Mu zhengbo thought of it. Such attentiveness made Yin Shaojie feel that he was not mature enough and needed more time to grow. Hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s answer, mu Xiaoxiao immediately beamed with joy. She pointed at Yin Shaojie and smiled cheekily as she said, ¡± you agreed to this, hehe! Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly. How could he not agree? After the three of them finished breakfast, mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when she didn¡¯t see Mama Yining down. Mama Yin would usually be here earlier than them. She asked the helper, ¡± has Mama Yin woken up yet? ¡± Madam is still sleeping, ¡± the maid answered. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked in confusion, ¡± Mama Yin, did you sleep in today? ¡± The servant smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Yin Shaojie looked at the servant and seemed to understand something. He tugged at the corner of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shirt and said, ¡± maybe she¡¯s tired. Let her sleep a little longer. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Her heart ached as she said, ¡± yeah, Mama Yin has been too tired recently. It¡¯s been hard on Mama Yin. Yin Shaojie coughed lightly with his fist by his mouth. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to make it too clear. Chapter 2839 2839 Do you know how cute you were just now (1) After breakfast, mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie went out because they had an appointment with Jun zeye. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao shot a nce at Yin Shaojie and said helplessly, ¡± can you stop smiling? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This person kept smiling like that, as if he was afraid that others didn¡¯t know that he was very happy right now. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± why can¡¯t Iugh? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. can you stopughing? ¡± She couldugh, but not so ... She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that he had won the lottery. Of course, with the yin family¡¯s wealth, not to mention winning the lottery, even if they picked up a huge sum of money, they would not care at all. She suddenly remembered. When her father had mentioned the yin family to her in the past, he had once said that the yin family¡¯s real assets were very strong, and it was not something that an ordinary wealthy family couldpare to. Even the other three families of the four big familiesbined could notpare to the yin family. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± His slender fingers pinched her tender cheeks. Her little face was very bouncy, and Yin Shaojie pulled it out like a ball of dough, making her expression look very strange. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him from the corner of her eyes and said unhappily, ¡± let go of me. Stop fooling around. You¡¯re not a three-year-old child. I¡¯m a four-year-old, ¡± Yin Shaojie said casually. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had almost forgotten that he was Yin Shisui. She remained in the same position as if she was frozen. After more than ten seconds, she suddenly moved and pounced on him. She bared her teeth and brandished her ws, wanting to give him an eye for an eye and pinch his face. Yin Shaojie dodged nimbly. ¡°You want to ambush me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. it¡¯s a sneak attack. I¡¯m doing it openly! He was the one who pinched her face first! However, he had long legs and long arms, while she had short legs and hands ... No matter how her small hands scratched, she could not touch him. Mu Xiaoxiao huffed. don¡¯t stop me! Yin Shaojie scanned her from head to toe. As if he had thought of something, his dark eyes were smiling teasingly as he said, ¡± do you know what you look like right now? ¡± shut up. Don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to know! She knew that he would not say anything good. However, just because she didn¡¯t allow him to say it, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be obedient. He had always been a restless person. Yin Shaojieughed devilishly and deliberately said word by word, ¡± do you know that you look like a dinosaur now? ¡± Even if she didn¡¯t want to hear it, she could hear it clearly. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°A dinosaur? You said I look like a dinosaur? Why were they dinosaurs? Which part of me looks like a dinosaur!¡± She was about to get angry. Didn¡¯t ¡®dinosaur¡¯ refer to those ordinary-looking girls? How could he describe her like that! Although mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t narcissistic, she knew that she was pretty and definitely wouldn¡¯t be associated with a dinosaur. So what did he mean by that? Yin Shaojie pulled away her little hand that was waiting for an opportunity and said with a smile, ¡± to be precise, it should be the Overlord Dragon. ¡°Overlord Dragon? Why the Overlord Dragon?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to be confused. She really couldn¡¯t think of any simrities between her and the Overlord Dragon. Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t helpughing. He made a pose of an Overlord Dragon. ¡°Like this, do you understand?¡± He sped his arms and made threatening gestures with his hands, looking very fierce. But ... With his hand retracted, it looked as if his hand had been cut off. It was short and very funny. Suddenly, a light shed across mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. Chapter 2840 2840 Do you know how cute you were just now (2) ¡± She understood! She finally understood! What he meant was that she was like the Overlord Dragon, with short arms. One must know that the only weakness of the fierce Overlord Dragon was its short hands. ¡°How can you be like this! You¡¯re the Overlord Dragon!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she reached out to hit him. This was too much. He actually said that the cute her was like a fierce Overlord Dragon. What kind of eyes are those! Yin Shaojie chuckled and said, ¡± they¡¯re obviously very simr. Look, especially at a time like this. He was imitating the Overlord Dragon¡¯s short arms again. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. If they weren¡¯t in the car, she would have kicked him out and beat him up. She snorted. if I¡¯m short-handed, then you¡¯re ... You¡¯re a giraffe! Thinking about it, it felt unbnced. Giraffes were cute, but Overlord Dragons were only scary, okay? Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojieughed. I¡¯m not a giraffe. I should be ... A Wolf. Mu Xiaoxiao continued, ¡± he¡¯s a pervert! Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face inched closer to her. there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you¡¯re saying. You, on the other hand, are my delicious little white rabbit ... He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He fixed her firmly on his chest and even kissed her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a little white rabbit!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao protested and refused to let him kiss her. Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± if you¡¯re not a bunny, What do you like to be? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. I like cats ... ¡°Then let¡¯s go with the cat.¡± Yin Shaojie made the final decision. Mu Xiaoxiao protested, ¡± I only said that I like cats. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to be a cat! I don¡¯t want to be an animal, I¡¯m a human!¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. you¡¯re mine. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. The two of them were quarreling in the car, pulling and tugging, asionally being intimate, and spreading dog food as if no one was around. Perhaps Yin Shaojie was in a good mood today, so he spoke more. They finally arrived at the ce where they had agreed to meet Jun zeye. After getting out of the car, mu Xiaoxiao felt extremely thirsty. She looked around but didn¡¯t see Jun zeye, which meant that he wasn¡¯t here yet. Thus, she continued tomand Yin Shaojie. ¡°Help me buy some water, I¡¯m very thirsty.¡± Yin Shaojie saw her licking her lips, and it seemed like she was really thirsty. He asked, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll get it for you. What do you want to drink? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± I want milk tea! Yin Shaojie nodded, and his sharp ck eyes searched the nearby beverage stores. There was really a shop across the street called pleasant tea. Mu Xiaoxiao followed his line of sight and saw it too. She jumped happily. that one, that one! I want to drink that, go buy it quickly. Buy me the new product on the poster outside, it looks very good.¡± ¡°Drinking milk tea will make you fat.¡± She didn¡¯t know if he was reminding her out of kindness or on purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t care! In front of milk tea, being fat was nothing. She disyed her glutton instincts again. Yin Shaojie agreed. Okay, okay. I¡¯ll buy it for you. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed with joy and urged, ¡± hurry up and go! I want less ice and less sugar.¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off.¡± And this was what he drank in the middle of winter? Don¡¯t even think about it! Yin Shaojie crossed the road. Mu Xiaoxiao stood where she was and sent a message to Jun zeye, asking if he had arrived. She also sent her current location, hoping that Jun zeye could find them. Jun zeye replied quickly, saying that he had been dyed by an urgent matter and that he would be there in a few minutes. ... Chapter 2841 2841 Do you know how cute you were just now (3) What was it? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but be curious, but when she thought of Jun zeye¡¯s identity, she gave up. She shouldn¡¯t have known what Jun zeye had done. Mu Xiaoxiao replied to him, ¡± go ahead and do your work. We¡¯ll wait for you. Just as she raised her head, she heard a screech. It was the sound of an emergency brake. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention, apanied by screams. She was puzzled. What happened? On the road, people swarmed over. It was obvious that the gossiping nature of humans drove them. There were a few cars parked in the middle of the road. After a while, the road, which was already crowded, was blocked. Based on the sound of the car braking just now, there was no need to guess to know that there had been an ident. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for Yin Shaojie opposite her. However, there were too many people, and they blocked the front of the milk tea shop, so she couldn¡¯t find them at all. It couldn¡¯t be Yin Shaojie, could it? Mu Xiaoxiao thought that Yin Shaojie was so skilled that he wouldn¡¯t get hit while crossing the road. No, no, it definitely wasn¡¯t ... He kept convincing himself, but he also felt uneasy. She quickly walked towards the crowd. There were too many people around, and she couldn¡¯t see what was happening in the center of the crowd. She walked around the crowd and walked to the door of the milk tea shop. Because of the excitement, almost all the people who had been queuing in front of the milk tea shop had left. Looking around, she couldn¡¯t find Yin Shaojie. No, where was he? She had asked him to buy milk tea, but how did he disappear? Where did this guy go? Could it be ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell on the crowd on the road, and she felt uneasy. No matter how he thought about it, it should be impossible. In order to find out what was going on, she had to go over and take a look. However, there were too many people surrounding them. They couldn¡¯t even hear what the people inside were saying, let alone see what was inside. She could vaguely hear a girl shouting ¡®so handsome, so handsome, so handsome¡¯, and her tone was very infatuated. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little heart thumped. It couldn¡¯t be Yin Shaojie. It definitely wasn¡¯t. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to squeeze into the crowd. ¡°Move aside, move aside!¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could squeeze into the middle, the sound of an ambnce could be heard from afar. She was stunned for a moment and looked at the ambnce that was driving over from the side. An idea came to her. She went around and used her hands to block the people. Shemanded, ¡± everyone, make way. Let the ambnce go in to save the people! After shouting twice, the onlookers consciously stepped back. Mu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and, with a whoosh, she ran in through the path she had opened up like an arrow leaving the bow. Standing in the middle, that tall figure was someone she was very familiar with. It really was Yin Shaojie! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold, and she felt as if her blood was flowing backward. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± What happened to him? was he hit by a car? Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be like this with his skills. She didn¡¯t care about the others and quickly ran over. ¡°Yin Shaojie!¡± Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie turned around. Mu Xiaoxiao ran to him and grabbed his arm. She asked worriedly, ¡± how are you? Where are you hurt?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± don¡¯t shake it, don¡¯t shake it. ... Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. She looked down and realized that he wasn¡¯t alone. There was a girl in his arms ... Although he was only holding her shoulder with his arm, the girl was almost leaning on the right side of his body. Chapter 2842 2842 Do you know how cute you were just now (4) Even in such an unknown situation, mu Xiaoxiao still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡°What happened? She asked. Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her. His handsome brows were furrowed as he recounted what had just happened. ¡°I was just about to go over to find you when that car suddenly sped out. I dodged, but she didn¡¯t have time to Dodge.¡± He gestured to the girl who seemed to have fainted. She was right in front of him, and she was falling towards him, so he had no choice but to take it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell on the unconscious girl¡¯s face. She was a pretty girl who was dressed fashionably. She asked, ¡± did she get hit? ¡± Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡± she bumped into something. Maybe it was because she was too shocked, but she fainted. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that it was the ambnce. She quickly turned around to call for the ambnce personnel toe quickly. She didn¡¯t want to see Yin Shaojie hugging this girl all the time. At this moment, the ambnce personnel got down from the ambnce and came around. Yin Shaojie handed the girl to them. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± is she okay? ¡± The medical staff did a simple examination of the girl and replied, ¡± her life is not in danger, but a careful examination is needed to determine if there are any internal injuries. The girl was ced on a stretcher and was about to be carried into the ambnce. At this moment, she woke up. She opened her eyes, still in shock, and suddenly grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. ¡°You ...¡± Yin Shaojie pulled the other party¡¯s hand away and said, ¡± no need to thank me. The girl still wanted to grab him. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡± can you apany me to the hospital? ¡± Before Yin Shaojie could say anything, mu Xiaoxiao had already jumped out and said, ¡± of course not! The girl was stunned and turned to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao said to the ambnce personnel, ¡± hurry up and send her to the hospital. What if something happens to her? ¡± Hurry, hurry.¡± The medical personnel had seen all kinds of people. One look at Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao and they knew that they weren¡¯t ordinary people. Thus, with mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s urging, the paramedics immediately took action and carried the girl into the ambnce. One of the paramedics walked over hesitantly and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± you¡¯re the one who saved her. Do you want to follow her to the hospital? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao jumped out all of a sudden, her little hand swatting away like a fly. ¡°No, no, we¡¯re not free. Hurry up and send her to the hospital. If you¡¯re too slow, what if she dies?¡± The first-aid personnel was speechless. Although the girl had been hit, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill her. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what the paramedics were thinking and said confidently, ¡± what if she has internal bleeding? Can you guarantee that she definitely didn¡¯t? Look at how beautiful the girl is, can you afford to pay for her if something happens? The most important thing now is to go to the hospital.¡± The paramedics were stunned by her words and could not say a word. They had no choice but to return to the ambnce. Then, the ambnce drove off. A long arm wrapped around her, and a certain someone¡¯s maic voiceughed as he said, ¡± do you know how cute you were just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± you¡¯re the cute one! She pulled him back to where they had been standing andined to him as they walked. I say, you really know how to attract bees and butterflies. It seems that I have to put on makeup for you next time and make you uglier before going out. Yin Shaojieughed. with you around, which bee or butterfly would dare toe near me? ¡± He liked to see her possessive look. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and turned around to look at him. She raised her chin and said domineeringly, ¡± Hmph, not even a fly! Chapter 2843 2843 Except for a ¡®ze (1) Yin Shaojie smiled, nodded, and said, ¡± I hate flies too. If there really are flies next time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me chase them away. ¡°Why do I have to chase away your flies? You can do it yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that many people were staring at them, especially the girls. Their eyes were locked on Yin Shaojie, as if they couldn¡¯t bear to look away. She thought for a moment and pulled him into the mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and wait for ze.¡± Yin Shaojie had also noticed that most of the boys in the crowd that had gathered to watch were staring at her. Hisrge hand held her small hand. The two of them entered the mall hand in hand. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll send ah ze our location so that he can find us easily. Yin Shaojie saw that her hair was messy and helped her tidy it up. After mu Xiaoxiao sent the message, she turned to look at him and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t confessed yet.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. what confession? Did I do something wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. you still don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done wrong? Then tell me, why did that girl pester you and want you to apany her to the hospital?¡± first, she didn¡¯t pester me. I think she wanted me to apany her to the hospital because she was afraid of being alone, so she wanted someone to apany her. Second, before the car ident, we didn¡¯t see each other or say a word. The girl was walking in front of him, so she probably had not seen him before. Therefore, the two of them wereplete strangers. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed in doubt. really? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he curled his finger and knocked on her little head. ¡°You, don¡¯t be so anxious, okay? Although I¡¯m indeed handsome and girls will stare at me wherever I go, and they¡¯ll fall in love with me with just one look, no matter how many fans I have, I¡¯m not money that can be liked by everyone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction to his narcissistic statement was to roll her eyes at him. Alright, alright, stop talking. I¡¯m about to throw up. Yin Shaojie red at her. am I not telling the truth? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the previous topic. good that you¡¯re not. I was so fierce to her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was full of smiles as he hugged her with his long arms. you were so cute just now. Keep it up. The next time a female animal approaches me, regardless of whether she has feelings for me, you have to act like this, understand? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. No. She only did that because she thought that the woman had feelings for him. If they were just innocent passersby, she wouldn¡¯t want to do this. Thinking about it, the girl was quite pitiful. She was hit by a car for no reason. Fortunately, her injuries were not serious. Otherwise, she would be too pitiful. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you can be more domineering. Tell them that I belong to you and that you won¡¯t allow them to have any thoughts about me. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was this guy a drama queen? alright, don¡¯t think about these boring things. By the way, where¡¯s my milk tea? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± how is this boring? You¡¯re only so fierce to me, but you¡¯re so gentle to others. It¡¯s a differential treatment.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with her finger. let me ask you, where¡¯s my milk tea? ¡± Yin Shaojie spread his hands. didn¡¯t you see? The milk tea was dedicated to the local God.¡± In other words, the milk tea was all scattered on the ground. Moreover, because he had bought it on the spot, it was not packed and sealed, so it was all gone once it was scattered. Chapter 2844 2844 Except for a ¡®ze (2) Mu Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. then what should we do? I¡¯m so thirsty right now, I want to drink milk tea.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ll buy a new one. He brought her to a chair in the mall and asked her to sit down. He was going to go out and buy a new one. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him back and said, ¡± don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s drink something else. Although she really wanted to drink the milk tea from that shop, she didn¡¯t want him to go out. There were so many girls staring at him just now, and they didn¡¯t even blink. If she wasn¡¯t there, what if those girls became bold and pestered him? Yin Shaojie was tall. He stood up straight and scanned the surroundings, looking for a drink shop. what do you want to drink? ¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± anything. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s hot. He saw a coffee shop and asked, ¡± hot cocoa? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. it¡¯s too sweet. I don¡¯t like it. He asked, ¡± what about coffee? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head again. I don¡¯t feel like drinking coffee. Yin Shaojie looked at her and pursed his lips. then what do you want to drink? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± anything. Anything is fine. Yin Shaojie was speechless. Why did this scene look like something he had seen before? He said, ¡± there¡¯s a coffee shop in front. Come with me and see what you want to drink. The girl¡¯s mood was really unpredictable. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. I want milk tea the most right now ... Yin Shaojie said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and shook her head. I don¡¯t want you to go out. Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I know what to do. Give me your phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao handed the phone to him. Yin Shaojie skillfully entered the password to unlock it. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. eh! I changed the password. How did you know?¡± Yin Shaojie smirked. isn¡¯t it easy if I want to know? ¡± Besides, she was still using his birthday as her password. He was very satisfied with this. He flipped through his call history, found Jun zeye¡¯s name, and called him. After two rings, the call was connected. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Jun zeye¡¯s steady voice came from the other end of the phone. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± get off at the South Gate. There¡¯s a tea shop there. Help me buy a cup of milk tea for Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s hot with less sugar. Jun zeye didn¡¯t expect it to be him, but he didn¡¯t show any surprise. He just replied calmly, ¡± mm, I know. What about you? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. ¡°Alright, I know.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The conversation between the two ended very simply. After the conversation, Yin Shaojie returned the phone to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and looked up at him. you¡¯re a little strange. Yin Shaojieughed. how am I strange? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± the tone you used when talking to ah ze was so normal. Yin Shaojie was puzzled. what¡¯s strange about it being normal? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. you¡¯re not hostile to ah ze anymore? ¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pushed her head with his finger. what nonsense are you talking about? ah ze is my good brother. Why would I be hostile to him? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. but you¡¯re always jealous of others. ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it. Why do you like to let your thoughts run wild? You¡¯re not allowed to watch those melodramatic dramas anymore, do you hear me?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand changed to pinching her earlobe. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and muttered, ¡± there¡¯s obviously ... Chapter 2845 2845 Except for a ¡®ze (3) Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I won¡¯t do it again in the future. It was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn to be confused. why? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± because he¡¯s my good brother. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of intention towards you and only sees you as a friend. Don¡¯t you also see him as a good friend? So, why should I be jealous of him? Am I right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this what she had said to him in the past? Why did it be him telling her? In other words, Asia¡¯s King of jealousy had thought things through? What a miracle! Of course, mu Xiaoxiao also hoped that Yin Shaojie and ah ze could be Good Brothers, just like when they were young. Oh no, their friendship was even deeper and more brotherly than when they were young. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡± is it because dad allowed us to stay together today that you¡¯re in a particrly good mood? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s well-defined fingers moved from ying with her earlobe to pinching her pink cheeks. ¡°No.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to herself. It would be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t. ¡°Alright, stop pinching my face.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with pinching it?¡± you¡¯re ying with my face like this. I feel like a child. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my baby?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s sudden sweet talk made mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart burst with joy. She mumbled, ¡± you¡¯re already so good at flirting now. When you go to United States with me and learn how to flirt with foreigners, Won¡¯t You Be ... She was really afraid that he would use it on other girls. Coupled with his handsome face, he would be sessful in every endeavor. But of course, he only liked her, and he would only use it on her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand that was pinching her chin paused. He seemed to have thought of something, and his deep ck eyes narrowed. Oh right, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. ¡°What did you think of?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at him. Did this guy really want to learn romantic words from foreigners? Don¡¯t! She didn¡¯t want him to be the kind of man who was full of sweet nothings. Even if he only said it to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze turned stern. He pinched her chin and lifted her head up forcefully, making her look at him. ¡°Are you very popr over there? Should I be worried?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao met his dark eyes, blinked, and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m not popr. Yin Shaojie raised his brows. why do I remember you telling me that you have many suitors in your school? Isn¡¯t it too fake to say that you¡¯re not popr now? Does this mean you¡¯re guilty?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao continued to pretend. I¡¯m not guilty! At that time ... I was making it up. Of course, I had to say that I was very popr so that I wouldn¡¯t lose face. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really not popr. Not many people are after me. ¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t believe her so easily. Besides, could any small reaction of hers escape his eyes? ¡°I¡¯ll know when I get to the United States Anyway.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around, looking a little worried. ¡°Then ... What if it¡¯s true?¡± Yin Shaojieughed coldly and said in a fierce tone, ¡± I¡¯ll dig out the eyes of anyone who dares to look at you! Not to mention, he still wanted to chase her. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose and muttered softly, ¡± why don¡¯t you prepare some pesticide in advance ... ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± you said it. Also, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better tell us the truth when we get back tonight. Chapter 2846 2846 Except for ah ze (4) ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means to write down all the people who pursued you in the past, without missing a single one.¡± ¡°How can it be written? I don¡¯t want to write.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because there are too many of them that you can¡¯t write them out? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to write if there were only one or two?¡± As he spoke, Yin Shaojie seemed to have thought of something, and his dark eyes exuded a dangerous aura. ¡°Oh right, I remember you said that there was a guy who had good grades, was handsome, and came from a good family, right? He likes you, and you even dated him for a short time.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly retorted, ¡± we¡¯ve never dated! It¡¯s just that my friends put me together with him!¡± ¡°But you guys have been alone together, right? We¡¯ve gone to the movies together? He¡¯s treating you to a meal?¡± Yin Shaojie lifted her chin, his dark eyes looking even more dangerous. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and saw through her. thinking about how to lie to me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Yin Shaojie let go of her and snorted. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me now. Just wait. I¡¯ll definitely meet him when I go to United States. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. At this moment, a familiar voice saved her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Upon hearing Jun zeye¡¯s voice, mu Xiaoxiao seemed toe to life and looked at him as if she was his Savior. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Boohoo, Yin Shaojie was so scary just now. Thank God you came. Jun zeye smiled and handed her the bag. here¡¯s the milk tea you wanted. thank you ~¡±mu Xiaoxiao epted the milk tea happily. When she realized that it was arge cup, she was instantly amused. ah ze, do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡± Buy me a big one, I can¡¯t finish it. ¡± She realized that there was another cup in the bag and thought that ah ze had bought it for Yin Shaojie, so she passed the rest to him. Yin Shaojie shook his head in refusal. He looked at Jun zeye and said,¡±I said I didn¡¯t want it. Why are you still buying it for me?¡± Jun zeye took the bag back and said,¡±this is mine. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. so it¡¯s yours. Then Yin Shaojie doesn¡¯t have it. Yin Shaojie looked unhappy, even though he was the one who had said that he didn¡¯t want to buy it for him. Jun zeye pointed at the big cup of milk tea in her hand and said, ¡± I bought a big cup so that you two can drink it together. Yin Shaojie patted his shoulder. brother, you¡¯re on the right track! Mu Xiaoxiao protected her milk tea. I¡¯m not letting him drink it. This cup is mine. Yin Shaojie nced at her. can you finish such a big ss? ¡± His brother was so understanding that he had specially bought arge cup for the couple to drink a cup, but she wanted to take a cup for herself. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± I can finish it! Yin Shaojie ridiculed her, ¡± you¡¯re indeed a pig! Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and retorted, ¡± you¡¯re the pig! ¡°Such a big cup, you can finish it all by yourself. What are you if not a pig? Ask the other girls, how many of them can finish such a big ss?¡± Yin Shaojie continued to lecture her. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. I¡¯ll finish it anyway. Why are pigs the ones who can finish it? ¡± Like you guys, each of you can finish a big cup, right? Then you¡¯re also pigs? Oh, no, of course, except for ze.¡± Jun zeyeughed. As he watched them bicker, the scene in front of him seemed to have returned to his childhood. Whenever Xiaoxiao scolded a boy, she would always add a ¡®except for ah ze¡¯. Chapter 2847 2847 You¡¯re too noisy, be good (1) As Yin Shaojie listened to her words, he was obviously reminded of his childhood. He reached out and pinched her ear. he¡¯s not allowed to be an exception. Why should he be the exception? I¡¯m your boyfriend and fianc¨¦! Mu Xiaoxiao shrunk her shoulders and dodged. She even hid behind Jun zeye and made a face at him. Yin Shaojie snorted. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said, ¡± you¡¯ll see tonight. Mu Xiaoxiao understood, and her face blushed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± This guy was talking nonsense, but he was also talking nonsense in front of a ¡®ze. There was a faint smile in Jun zeye¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and only acted as a bystander. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand hooked onto his arm as she said, ¡± ah ze, let¡¯s not care about him. Let¡¯s go. Yin Shaojie followed. where to? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the shopping mall and seemed to have thought of something. Her lively eyes lit up and flickered. She pointed upstairs and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the game room! Yin Shaojie said, ¡± the game room? What¡¯s so fun about that? That¡¯s for children to y with, are you still young?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him. I¡¯m still young, and I¡¯m still a baby. I just want to y. She looked up at Jun zeye and asked, ¡± are you going? Those who want to go, raise your hand. We¡¯ll have a democratic vote.¡± Jun zeye looked at her and raised his hand obediently. Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied. She also raised her little hand and chuckled. two-on-one, votingplete. The voting result is Wanwan! Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. how is this Democratic? ¡± he retorted. He nced at a ¡®ze. This fellow was just like when he was young. No matter what Xiaoxiao said, he would stand on her side unconditionally. Regardless of whether it was true democracy or not, the three of them eventually went to the game room upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy. She said to Jun zeye, ¡± do you still remember? We met here before. You brought a little girl here. That little girl¡¯s name is ... Let me think ...¡± Jun zeye said, ¡± ran ran. Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers. yes, Wanwan! She¡¯s super cute!¡± Jun zeye said, ¡± yeah. Yin Shaojie was standing on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s other side. ncing at her hand that was holding Jun zeye¡¯s, his sexy lips clicked. But who asked him to say that he wouldn¡¯t be jealous? Sigh. The three of them entered the game room and went to the front desk to buy coins. The youngdy at the front desk was stunned by the two handsome men in front of her. She was in a daze for a long time, as if her soul had left her body. Yin Shaojie raised his hand and waved it in front of the female employee. hey, we want to buy coins. The female employee came back to her senses and looked at his handsome face. She was a little lost. Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome! Especially when Yin Shaojie was standing sideways, his tall figure looking a littlezy. Coupled with the frivolous smile on his lips, it really made her heart beat faster. ¡°You ... What did you say you wanted to buy?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± give us a hundred coins. He turned to Jun zeye. is a hundred enough? ¡± Jun zeye nodded. enough. The female employee¡¯s gaze followed the voice andnded on his cold and handsome face. His cold and abstinent temperament made her want to scream. Oh my God, this one is so handsome! Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± why didn¡¯t you ask me? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re not ying. Aren¡¯t you here to watch us y? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. when did I say I¡¯m not ying? I want to y too! I want topete with you!¡± Chapter 2848 2848 You¡¯re too noisy, be good (2) Yin Shaojieughed. you want topete with us with your skills? Do you know how to spell the words ¡®asking to be humiliated¡¯? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and snorted disdainfully at him. just you wait and see. I don¡¯t believe that you know how to y with every machine! Just wait, she was going to find someone he didn¡¯t know how to y with and defeat him! Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists. Yin Shaojie said jokingly, ¡± even if I don¡¯t know how to y with every machine, I¡¯m not that good at it. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be good at it either. Mu Xiaoxiao was provoked by him. She clenched her fists and swore that she would find a game to beat Yin Shaojie. The female employee, who was addicted to men, had a slow reaction. She only reacted when she called her. Finally, he bought 100 game coins. Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze first fell on the shooting game not far away. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said to Jun zeye, ¡± we didn¡¯t manage to determine the winnerst time. Let¡¯s do it again. Jun zeye nodded and epted his challenge. Thus, the three of them walked toward the shooting game machine. Mu Xiaoxiao held a bag of game coins, crossed her arms, and acted as the judge. let¡¯s y three rounds, best of three. If you guys still get a full score likest time, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster. The two of them nodded at the same time and replied, ¡± alright. Mu Xiaoxiao distributed the game coins to them. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡± After inserting the coins, Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye quickly picked up their guns. Beside them, mu Xiaoxiao admired the two of them in excitement. The way the two of them held their guns was too handsome! ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± The sound of gunfire rang out. Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know if she should look at the game screen or look at how handsome they were at the moment. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist the beauty and could only look at them. Of course, she was more interested in Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie sensed her gaze and turned to look at her, giving her a charming smile. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded him, ¡± there¡¯s onest one! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t turn around, but the gun was fired, and it still urately hit the enemy in the game. The game ended. Both sides had the same score, full score! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but p her little hands excitedly, like a seal. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re amazing! You can even hit him like this!¡± However, the two of them had the same score, without a clear winner. Jun zeye said, ¡± I¡¯m faster than him. Yin Shaojie looked at him. we were at the same time, right? ¡± Jun zeye smiled. I was the one who was faster. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled for a moment. She put her fist to her mouth and coughed. well ... I think ah ze was a little faster. Who asked you to act cool just now? ¡± Yin Shaojie could only admit that he had lost. ¡°Let¡¯s start the second round.¡± He wanted to win it back! However, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t optimistic. Ah ze was really too powerful. He was a sharpshooter. Although Yin Shaojie was equally good, ah ze had won the first round. With ah ze¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t go easy on him, so the next two rounds should be a draw. This way, the first round would decide the winner. Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder tofort him and said, ¡± good luck then. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and his handsome face came close to her. He whispered in a volume that the three of them could hear. ¡°Wait, help me hinder him and let me win.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Ah ze heard everything, okay? She knew that Yin Shaojie had said it on purpose for the three of them to hear. He was probably just joking. Mu Xiaoxiao distributed the game coins to them and said, ¡± let¡¯s start the second round! Chapter 2849 2849 You¡¯re too noisy, be good (3) The plot was like a copy and paste. The two of them still had a 100% hit rate, and what was even more terrifying was that the two of them were almost synchronized, with no difference at all. If this continued, it would end in a draw, just as mu Xiaoxiao had guessed. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you can do it!¡± She spoke quietly to cheer Yin Shaojie on. Hearing that, Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Taking advantage of the half-second gap, he turned his head and called out to Jun zeye, ¡± Hello. Jun zeye turned to look at him. But Yin Shaojie had already turned back and was focused on shooting. Jun zeye was dyed by one or two seconds. The game ended. The two of them still had the same score, full score. However, Jun zeye was a little slower in this round. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw that scene. She didn¡¯t know if she should say that Yin Shaojie was up to no good. Jun zeye said calmly, ¡± I was distracted. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Ah ze, you¡¯re too nice, you even took the me yourself! On the other hand, the main culprit, Yin Shaojie, had a triumphant smile on his face. He said to Jun zeye in a lecturing tone, ¡± you have to be more focused during thepetition. I lost the first round because I was distracted. It¡¯s all Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand him anymore and retorted, ¡± are you shameless? You were the one who turned to look at me, and you¡¯re still acting cool. I won¡¯t take the me for this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault anyway!¡± Yin Shaojie was an expert at shirking responsibility. Jun zeye said, ¡± let¡¯s focus on the third round. Yin Shaojie agreed. as long as a certain someone doesn¡¯t cause trouble. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened resentfully and she pointed at herself. When did I cause any trouble?¡± Yin Shaojieughed teasingly. I didn¡¯t say it was you. Why did you have to make the connection yourself? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. There were only three of them here. Other than the two of them, she was the only one left! Wasn¡¯t he clearly pointing at her? Mu Xiaoxiao kicked him angrily. hurry up and start the third round! Yin Shaojie reached out his hand to her. you have to give us money then. Mu Xiaoxiao distributed the game coins to them dejectedly. This time, she didn¡¯t cheer for Yin Shaojie. Instead, she enthusiastically cheered for Jun zeye, deliberately angering Yin Shaojie. ¡°Go, ze! A ¡®ze is great! Ze wins!¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her little hand and continued to support, ¡± ah ze will definitely win! A certain someone is wailing in defeat!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. He put down his gun and walked towards mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her arms in a defensive stance. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms forcefully. Then, he covered her chattering little mouth with his thin lips. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she had forgotten to push him away. Yin Shaojie quickly got up and let go of her. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy. Be good.¡± He patted her head and returned to the game console. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned into an obedient and quiet kitten ... The youngdy at the front desk had been looking over. When she saw this scene, she covered her mouth in excitement and screamed silently. So overbearing! So domineering! It was so satisfying that her blood reservoir was empty! Jun zeye, who had also been caught off guard and fed dog food, only chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. The third round began. The two of them were very focused, as if they had blocked off their surroundings. At the end of the game, they broke the game record again, faster than the previous record by more than ten seconds. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue. full marks for both, and the time is exactly the same ... In other words, the two of them were tied, there was no winner or loser! Chapter 2850 2850 You¡¯re too noisy, be good (4) At this moment, a male employee walked over. He was first shocked by the pile of point certificates on the ground, then he was shocked when he looked up and saw the three of them. ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the other party and felt that he looked a little familiar. He seemed to be the male employee she had met before. The male employee looked at Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye and asked with a frown, ¡± how many game coins do you have left? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao counted. The two of them yed three rounds, and each round was worth three game coins, so they were left with ... She said, ¡± I still have 82 game coins. The male employee looked like he wanted to cry. Heined, ¡± are you guys going to win all of our prizes ... Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± we¡¯re just having fun. The male employee sobbed and said, ¡± I just yed around and won so many point certificates ... Other customers might not be able to win so many point certificates even if they yed for an entire day and spent a few hundred Yuan. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Just then, Yin Shaojie looked up at the prizes on the stage and asked the male employee, ¡± how many points do these prizes add up to? ¡± The male employee was stunned. He was just joking when he said that all the prizes had been won. But when Yin Shaojie asked this, the meaning behind it was a little ... Seeing that he wasn¡¯t answering, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Instead, he walked to the front desk and looked around the prize wall with his dark eyes. The highest reward was 1000 points, followed by hundreds and tens, and the lowest was 50 points. It only took him a minute to figure it out. the total cost is 3850 points. Cold sweat broke out on the male employee¡¯s forehead. He reached out to wipe the cold sweat away and asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± this handsome guy, are you thinking of ... Yin Shaojie smiled and walked back to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. He looked at Jun zeye and said with a smile, ¡± we¡¯re going to win all these prizes today? How is it?¡± Jun zeye had no objections. In his opinion, this wasn¡¯t a difficult task. As long as Xiaoxiao was happy, it was fine. He looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, what do you think? ¡± Upon hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s suggestion, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was very interesting. ¡°Good, good, it looks fun!¡± Although he felt a little embarrassed for the boss, the prizes were left there for people to win, right? Besides, they won with their own strength! The male employee at the side really wanted to cry. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice him. She held Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm in one hand and Jun zeye¡¯s arm in the other as they walked towards the other game console. ¡°Let¡¯s y the basketball machine next?¡± sure, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Jun zeye had no objections. Yin Shaojie was an expert at shooting, and the distance of the machine was child¡¯s y for him. Although Jun zeye rarely yed basketball, he was still very urate. In the end, Yin Shaojie¡¯s score was slightly higher. However, the machine started to y the record-breaking celebratory music again. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled them along to y other games. She had so many credit points that she couldn¡¯t even hold them all. In the end, she had to ask thedy at the front desk for a bag. In less than three hours, they had umted 3850 points. Like a nouveau riche, mu Xiaoxiao swept her hand across the room and said, ¡± I want to exchange for all the prizes here! The female employee panicked. She didn¡¯t expect them to really do it. The male employee wanted to cry but had no tears. It was all his jinx! After exchanging for so many prizes, mu Xiaoxiao simply stood at the door and casually distributed them to the children she met. As for Yin Shaojie, he took a stack of money and ced it on the front desk before following her out. Chapter 2851 2851 My ah ze is amazing (1) Arge stack of red bills was pped on the front desk, stunning the male employee. Before he could say anything, Yin Shaojie had already left without a word. So, this money meant ... A female employee at the side clutched her heart and said, ¡± he¡¯s so handsome! This is what a truly rich man looks like.¡± Actually, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t need to pay more money at all. After all, he had won it with his own strength. But he didn¡¯t want his boss to lose anything, so he kept the money aspensation. Originally, exchanging points for prizes was just a way to attract customers. The customers came to the game room mainly to y games, not to win prizes. The male employee was touched and heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if all the prizes were won within a day, the boss would lose too much and would be angry. If the boss was angry, it was easy to implicate the employees. It was a small matter to be scolded, but he was afraid of being fired. The female employee was still looking at mu Xiaoxiao and the other two. ¡°I really envy this girl ...¡± On the esctor on the first floor of the shopping mall. Mu Xiaoxiao was holding the biggest prize. She had wanted to split it all and couldn¡¯t be bothered to take it, but after thinking about it, she kept the biggest prize. Yin Shaojie and ah ze had helped her win this! Of course, she had to keep one as a memento. However, this doll was a little too big ... It was a little difficult for mu Xiaoxiao to wrap her arms around it. She poked her head out from behind the doll and asked Jun zeye, ¡± ah ze, the one you won for ran ranst time didn¡¯t seem to be as big as this, right? Their boss really didn¡¯t spend much on it. Where did he get such a big one?¡± Jun zeye looked in her direction but only saw a big doll floating in the air. He didn¡¯t see her at all. He said, ¡± I don¡¯t think it was as big as thisst time. Yin Shaojieughed at the side. Xiaoxiao, are you really going to take her away? Let me ask you, it¡¯s so big, how do you carry it? You can¡¯t load it into the car.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you fit it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we get a truck to take it home?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. He gave her a big thumbs up. Jun zeye said, ¡± you can call the express delivery. Mu Xiaoxiao was enlightened. oh yeah, we can call it a courier! Same-City Express delivery is cheap!¡± Yin Shaojieughed and shook his head. When they walked to the first floor and passed by a bench, they saw a little girl staring at the big doll floating in the air and screaming. ¡°It¡¯s Pikachu! It was Pikachu! Mom, I love it. I want a Pikachu this big too!¡± The child¡¯s voice was sharp, and the ¡®Pikachu¡¯ sound was a little like Pikachu. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but look over, and her eyes met the little girl¡¯s. The little girl was shy and hid in her mother¡¯s arms. She said softly, ¡± mom, will such a big Pikachu be expensive? But I really want it ... Mom, can I use the pocket money you saved for me to buy it? Is it enough to buy?¡± It was a very young mother who looked to be in her twenties. His mother hesitated for a moment and said to the child, ¡± this is too big. Your bed won¡¯t be able to fit it. The little girl pouted and continued to persuade him, ¡± then I won¡¯t put it on the bed. I¡¯ll put it on the ground, okay? ¡± Why don¡¯t I put it in the living room? the living room is big enough. Mom, I¡¯ll buy it with my money and not spend your money.¡± Her mother¡¯s heart softened when she heard the second half of the sentence, and she really couldn¡¯t say no. then ... Alright, mommy will buy it for you. If you don¡¯t have enough money, mommy will give you some. Chapter 2852 2852 My ah ze is amazing (2) It seemed that this young mother had cultivated her child¡¯s view on money. The toys that her child wanted should be bought with her own money, not everything that could be obtained by acting coquettishly or crying. This kind of training would be of great help to the child¡¯s future. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and listened to their conversation. She gestured to Yin Shaojie to have them wait for her, then turned around and walked towards the mother and daughter. The young mother saw hering and was a little surprised. She asked, ¡± ssmate, may I ask where you bought this doll? How much was it? Can you tell me? My daughter wants it. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as she ced the Pikachu, which was taller than her, on the chair beside the little girl. She touched the little girl¡¯s head and said, ¡± it¡¯s too big. I can¡¯t take it with me, so I¡¯ll give it to you. You have to help me take good care of it. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked in disbelief, ¡± really? ¡± She then looked at her mother timidly. mom, can I ... Take it? ¡± Seeing that the young mother was about to reject her, mu Xiaoxiao put on a friendly smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I exchanged these with my credit points in the arcade. I exchanged a lot of them and distributed them to the other children. This is fated with you, so I¡¯ll give it to you. It¡¯s something that you don¡¯t need to pay for, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. wow! the little girl eximed, her little face full of admiration and adoration. sister, did you use your credit voucher to exchange for this? You¡¯re amazing! Last time, my ssmate brought her brother here and won a lot of those tickets before she got a very, very small one.¡± Seeing how cute she was, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair. She pointed at Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye, who were not far away. these two big Brothers won. They¡¯re Supermen, so they¡¯re very good! ¡°Waa!¡± The little girl looked over, her big eyes seemed to be glowing. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her young mother and smiled. The other party returned a grateful smile and said, ¡± thank you. At her mother¡¯s signal, the little girl also said sweetly, ¡± thank you, beautiful big sister! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to leave. She returned to Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye¡¯s side, pped her hands, and said, ¡± no more. Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand covered the top of her head and rubbed it. I¡¯ll help you win next time. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun zeye and smiled as she said, ¡± ah ze, can you and Jie help me win next time? ¡± Jun zeye nodded. yes. Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. Just like that! The three of them walked out of the mall. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and stopped the car. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve forgotten!¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± what did you forget? ¡± Jun zeye looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, ¡± I wanted to y with the w machine ... I was so focused on winning points that I forgot. Now, he was too embarrassed to go up. They had swept away all the prizes. If they went up again, they would probably be chased away with a broom, right? Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking. Heughed and said, ¡± you said you wanted to y something that could beat me. Is this it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say no, but now that she had no more fun, she lost interest. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t bear to see her dazed look. ¡°Let¡¯s go up again. You can y whatever you want and leave after you¡¯re done.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. No... She didn¡¯t want to be chased out by a broom. Jun zeye said, ¡± let¡¯s see if there are any other ces. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. okay, we¡¯ll search the first floor. If there¡¯s nothing, then forget it. Chapter 2853 2853 My ah ze is amazing (3) She remembered that there was a w machine next to the karaoke machine she had yed with qiqing. In the end, they didn¡¯t find a w machine, but a karaoke machine. Yin Shaojie spread out his hands and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing we can do even if we can¡¯t find it. We can either go up to the game room now, or we can look for it somewhere else. Or, we can go to the next stop. Xiaoxiao, you choose. Choose one out of three.¡± Jun zeye naturally had no objections. He would follow whatever Xiaoxiao chose. Mu Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks and pointed. ¡°I choose this!¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the karaoke machine she was pointing at. you want to sing karaoke? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was all smiles. She looked at him and then at Jun zeye, saying, ¡± you guys want to sing. I want to see you sing. Jun zeye frowned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know how to sing. Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± who said you can¡¯t sing? You used to sing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star with me when we were young.¡± Yin Shaojie crossed his arms and said, ¡± I¡¯m not singing either. ¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face turned serious and she said to them sternly, ¡± you guys must sing. Even one song is fine. I want to hear it. I want to hear it. Can¡¯t you guys even fulfill this little wish of mine? ¡± She put on a sad expression and her big ck grape-like eyes were watery, as if she would cry if he did not agree. Jun zeye was the first to soften. He hesitated and said, ¡± alright ... If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll sing. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped over and hugged his arm. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re the best! That¡¯s why I say ze is the person who loves me the most in the world!¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s face darkened. Mu Xiaoxiao stole a nce at him. She said that on purpose. Yin Shaojie looked at her and snorted. alright, you can do whatever you want. Are you satisfied now, my queen? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her shoulders smugly. ¡°You said it, I can do whatever I want! Come,e,e, let¡¯s go in.¡± The karaoke machine wasn¡¯t very big and only had two seats, so it was set for two people at most. Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye were both 1.8 meters tall, and their height filled the karaoke room. The three of them stood there without any space to turn around. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. isn¡¯t this ce too small? When I was singing with qiqing, I didn¡¯t feel that the space was so small.¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her face. look at how tall ah ze and I are. Jun zeye said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s change seats. You can sit on the chair. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. no, you two sit on the chair. I¡¯ll just stand. Hurry, hurry. After Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye sat down, the space seemed to be a little more loose. Mu Xiaoxiao went to buy a time to sing karaoke. Yin Shaojie happened to see it and narrowed his eyes. didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sing a song? Why are you buying one hour?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently and said, ¡± I want to sing too. You guys hurry up and choose a song. Yin Shaojie was at his wit¡¯s end. He asked Jun zeye, ¡± what song do you want to sing? ¡± Jun zeye pursed his lips. I¡¯m fine with anything. Go ahead. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you sing Little Star? ¡± Ah ze might only know this song, or ... Hehe, I¡¯ll rmend one to you!¡± As she spoke, she picked a song on the screen. Yin Shaojie nced over worriedly and saw that she had chosen ¡± little dimple. Jun zeye saw it too, ¡± ... Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me that you chose this song for me and ah ze? ¡± Chapter 2854 2854 My ah ze is amazing (4) Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chick pecking at rice. yeah, this song is so nice. It can even deepen your rtionship. It¡¯s so good, killing two birds with one stone! Yin Shaojie looked at Jun zeye, who clearly had the word ¡®reject¡¯ written on his face. He chuckled and his long arm suddenly wrapped around mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I¡¯ll sing this song with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for ah ze.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. but I want to hear you two sing ... It¡¯s fun even if there¡¯s a contrast! Moreover, two handsome men were singing a love song together. If they were to take a picture and post it on Weibo, it would definitely go crazy! She was just thinking about it, of course she wouldn¡¯t do it. However, she still wanted to hear them sing, so she acted coquettishly and hugged Jun zeye¡¯s arm. In a soft voice, she said, ¡± ah ze, this is my only wish. Can¡¯t you fulfill it? ¡± She had thought that ah ze would listen to everything she said and would never reject her. However, ah ze didn¡¯t answer her. He looked at Yin Shaojie, as if he was asking for help. Yin Shaojie pulled her over and trapped her in his arms, not allowing her to act coquettishly with other men, not even ah ze. you want us to fulfill every wish of yours. We¡¯re not gods. In any case, we can¡¯t do that. Only I can sing this song with you. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. it¡¯s not fun for me to sing with you ... Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand grabbed her slender waist. His eyes curved up, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked at her and said, ¡± what did you say? So, you¡¯re not willing to sing a love song with me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. With her waist being grabbed and threatened, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll sing with you. Hurry up, or we¡¯ll run out of time.¡± Jun zeye handed the microphone to her. Mu Xiaoxiao sang ¡± little dimple ¡± with Yin Shaojie. The girl was reluctant, but once she picked up the microphone and the prelude started, she was engrossed. The two of them sang in sync. As she sang the lyrics, their eyes met, and the air became sweet. The song ended. Mu Xiaoxiao was still not done and wanted to sing another song with Yin Shaojie. However, she didn¡¯t forget her ¡®wish¡¯ to hear Yin Shaojie and Jun zeye sing a duet. ¡°Then have you guys decided on what song to choose?¡± She really wanted to hear the two of them sing a love song! However, neither of them was willing to fulfill her small wish. Yin Shaojie asked Jun zeye, ¡± have you thought of what you¡¯re going to sing? ¡± Jun zeye nodded and said something, but mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get it. Or rather, she didn¡¯t understand. She asked, ¡± what¡¯s the title of the song you just mentioned? ¡± However, Yin Shaojie understood and reached out to choose a song. I wonder if there¡¯s ... Eh, there¡¯s actually one! Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. ¡°What song are you guys going to sing? At least tell me. ¡± it¡¯s a French song, ¡± Yin Shaojie exined. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. a French song? ¡± She looked at Jun zeye in surprise. ah ze, you can sing French songs? ¡± Jun zeye smiled. I¡¯ve never sung it before, but I like this song. Yin Shaojie chimed in, ¡± I like this song too. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze. She asked Yin Shaojie, ¡± so, you know how to sing this French song too? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled confidently and handsomely. of course I do. I¡¯ll learn it after hearing it. Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. Yin Shaojie handed the microphone in her hand to Jun zeye. In the prelude, the two of them cooperated perfectly, singing one line after another. Mu Xiaoxiao listened from the side, feeling as if her ears were about to get pregnant ... It was so nice to hear! Amazing, my ze! Chapter 2855 2855 What if my identity is exposed (1) At the end of the song, mu Xiaoxiao apuded like a leopard. Her little face bloomed like a flower, and she looked like a loyal fan. ¡°Ah ze, you sang so well! And you said you don¡¯t know how to sing? you¡¯re lying, you clearly sing so well!¡± Fortunately, a ¡®ze was an upright person. Otherwise, with such a good voice, how many girls ¡®hearts would he have won? Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand was behind her neck, and he hummed as he said, ¡± he¡¯s the only one who sings well? What about me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. you¡¯re good too. You¡¯re both super good! Although Yin Shaojie was satisfied, his fingers still pinched her tender cheeks. He looked at Jun zeye and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect your pronunciation to be so urate. Have you learned French before? ¡± Jun zeye nodded. you¡¯ve learned a little? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s not convenient for you to go abroad with your identity, right? Did you learn it in China or abroad?¡± Jun zeye wasn¡¯t surprised that he knew who he was. He exined, ¡± it¡¯s not convenient to go abroad, but I can. I stayed in France for a while and learned a little. ¡°Then, you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted them, ¡± stop talking and choose the song. Otherwise, time will pass. Yin Shaojie nced at the screen and said, ¡± you choose. You can sing whatever you want. We¡¯ll chat on the side. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± if you guys want to chat, you can go out and chat. Yin Shaojie thought about it and agreed. He gestured to Jun zeye, and the two of them really went out. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She had only said that casually! When did these two people have such a tacit understanding? ¡°Hey, hey, you guys really went out? There¡¯s still half an hour left to sing. Aren¡¯t you guys going to sing?¡± ¡°Go ahead and sing. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was pressed down by him, and she was stuffed back into the karaoke machine. He even closed the door. She suddenly had the illusion that she was a small animal that was locked up. She pouted her little mouth and looked at them pitifully. The two of them ignored her and continued to chat. However, the small room¡¯s soundproofing was very good, so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed and snorted. You guys can chat if you want, I¡¯ll sing my song! As a result, she performed her solo for the rest of the time, and the two of them were chatting happily outside. When the karaoke session ended, mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the karaoke machine and heard that they were still chatting. She jumped over like a little rabbit and asked, ¡± what are you guys talking about? ¡± I didn¡¯t realize they were so easy to talk to in the past. Even when they were young, the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± we¡¯re just having a casual chat. You won¡¯t understand even if I exin. Are you done singing? ¡± Then let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao went forward and held his arm. what did you guys talk about that you can¡¯t let me know? ¡± Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head and pinched her ear. He said deliberately, ¡± yes, yes. We¡¯re talking about France beauties, so we can¡¯t let you know. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe him. She turned to Jun zeye and asked, ¡± ah ze, what did you guys talk about? ¡± Jun zeye said, ¡± we just talked about some things in France. Nothing special. Mu Xiaoxiao believed him. Ah ze wouldn¡¯t lie to her anyway. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go to the next stop.¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and pinched her ear. you believe him when he says it, but you don¡¯t believe me when I say it? Who¡¯s your boyfriend, Hmph?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± because ah ze can¡¯t lie. You can! Chapter 2856 2856 What if my identity is exposed?(2) Yin Shaojie snorted. he can¡¯t lie? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, a person like him who doesn¡¯t seem to know how to lie is the real deal when he does, you little fool.¡± you¡¯re using your own yardstick to measure a gentleman¡¯s heart. Anyway, I know that a ¡®ze won¡¯t lie to me. That¡¯s enough. Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away to stop him from pinching her. Jun zeyeughed at the side, not saying a word. Yin Shaojie had nothing else to say, so he held her and walked out. The next stop for the three of them was the elementary school they attended together. They yed until evening. When they were having dinner outside, Jun zeye said that he had to catch a ne back to the capital. Mu Xiaoxiao was still holding her chopsticks. She hadn¡¯t put the sweet and sour pork into her mouth yet. When she heard what he said, she was stunned for a moment, and the sweet and sour pork on her chopsticks fell into her bowl. She looked reluctant. you¡¯re going back so soon? ¡± Don¡¯t you want to stay for two more days? I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days too ...¡± When she and Yin Shaojie went to United States, she would rarely see Jun zeye. Jun zeye put down his chopsticks and sat up straight out of habit. He said softly, ¡± yes, because it¡¯s almost the new year and I have something to do at home, so I can¡¯t stay for too long. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was sullen as she asked him, ¡± so, the next time we meet, do we have to wait until I return to China? ¡± Jun zeye smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯lle to you when I go to United States. really? ¡± mu Xiaoxiao asked. Jun zeye nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her little pinky and said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s a deal then. You must tell me when you¡¯reing to United States, or ... Or I¡¯ll be angry, and our friendship will be ruined. Jun zeye smiled and nodded. yes, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. Mu Xiaoxiao trusted his promise and was relieved. However, after the meal, she still couldn¡¯t bear to leave him and insisted on sending him to the airport. They said goodbye at the airport, and their reluctance to part grew. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wet. ah ze, goodbye. You have to take good care of yourself ... Jun zeye was infected by her. His dark eyes, which had always been unreadable, revealed obvious emotions. He stretched out his long arms and wrapped them around her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, take care.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him back, her voice slightly choked as she said, ¡± Dada, you have to take care too. We¡¯ll meet again in United States. ¡°Yes.¡± Jun zeye let go of her and looked up at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie reached out his hand, and the two of them shook hands like good Brothers, smiling at each other. ¡°See you United States.¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jun zeye replied. He let go, grabbed his bag, and walked to the security check without looking back. A hand blocked mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reluctant gaze, and a familiar embrace embraced her. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go. Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to watch ah ze¡¯s back view, but after hearing what he said, she obeyed and let him carry her away. The sky was already dark. As the two of them walked out of the airport, a ne took off and flew over their heads. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said faintly, ¡± no matter how far we are, as long as we still remember each other, we¡¯ll meet again, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, knowing that she was sad about being separated from her friends. Although transportation was convenient now, the United States and China were still too far apart. They couldn¡¯t meet just because they wanted to. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and said in a low voice, ¡± not only do I miss ah ze, but I also miss qiqing, Shijun and the others, as well as Mama Yin and Papa Yin ... Chapter 2857 2857 What if my identity is exposed (3) Her heart was filled with many people. Yin Shaojie nodded and said in a low, maic voice, ¡± yeah, I know. ¡°Right, there¡¯s more!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head abruptly and met his deep, dark eyes. Her eyes were filled with strong emotions. also, I can¡¯t bear to leave city A, I can¡¯t bear to leave my country ... Yin Shaojieughed and tapped the tip of her little nose. you can¡¯t bear to part with the good food in China, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± no, I really can¡¯t bear to leave. After I came back, I realized how good my country is. I really can¡¯t bear to leave. Actually, it¡¯s the mostfortable to live in China. It¡¯s convenient and has everything. Although she had not been back for long, she had quickly gotten used to life in the country. Yin Shaojie cupped her cheek with one hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be back. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re noting back anymore, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and nodded. yeah. Yin Shaojie held her little hand and found the driver¡¯s parking spot. He said, ¡± the world is developing faster and faster now. Perhaps one day, transportation will be more convenient. By then, even if they are half a world away, it will not be difficult for them to meet each other. Moreover, with the Advanced Communication Technology, even if they couldn¡¯t see the person in person, they could still chat on video. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and waved her little hand. I¡¯m looking forward to the day I invent a casual door. That¡¯s what I want the most. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± whatever ... It might take some time. No one could touch the future. However, we are all on the path to the future. He just didn¡¯t know what the future would be like, so he looked forward to it even more. As for the door of freedom, I¡¯ll leave it to you, creators! ¡ª¨C The yin family. Tomorrow was old Guo¡¯s birthday banquet, but there was an argument in the yin family. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. ¡°Choose one of the two, you choose.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face was stern as he crossed his arms and looked down at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed. I choose this one. She had chosen the dress for her father¡¯s cross-dressing, and the abandoned one was the couple¡¯s dress that Yin Shaojie had custom made for her. A vein popped on Yin Shaojie¡¯s forehead. He massaged his temples as if nothing had happened. He repeated what he had just said, ¡± choose one of the two. You choose. Mu Xiaoxiao made the same choice as before. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll choose this one. This is the seventh time. Are you done?¡± She was tired of choosing. No matter how many times she had to choose the one that would cross-dress with her father. He clearly knew her choice, but he still wanted to make things difficult for her and torture himself. What could she do? Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep eyes stared at her, and he gritted his teeth slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. She pointed at the dress and said, ¡± I¡¯ll choose this one. This one. I won¡¯t change! ¡°Really not changing?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was threatening. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head resolutely. no change! The next second, Yin Shaojie pounced on her, picked her up, and threw her onto the bed, his tall body pressing down on her. ¡°Ah Yingluo, what are you doing! Hahahahaha ... Help me ...¡± Tickled, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stopughing. She was the most ticklish! Yin Shaojie stopped. Narrowing his eyes, he threatened coldly, ¡± I¡¯m only giving you one choice now. Choose mine. Otherwise ... Don¡¯t even think about living through tonight! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed, showing that she was scared. Chapter 2858 2858 What if your identity is exposed?(4) She said innocently, ¡± I promised daddy first. I had no choice. Don¡¯t be like this. Just this once. Can¡¯t you just move aside? ¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie was very persistent. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say, ¡± then go and tell my dad. As long as he¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll choose yours. Yin Shaojie was speechless. It was obviously impossible for him to tell mu zhengbo. Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he meant just by looking at his expression. She sat up, spread her hands, and said to him, ¡± you can¡¯t do anything about it, can you? Aiyo, just this once, I¡¯ll wear a couple¡¯s outfit with you next time, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°We clearly agreed that the two of us would wear matching couple outfits when we attend in the future.¡± In addition, many people were invited to elder Guo¡¯s birthday banquet this time. Basically, everyone with a bit of status would be there, so it was easy to imagine how many students from shangde woulde. What would people think when they saw that they were not wearing couple outfits? He thought of something and said, ¡± by the way, there will be a lot of people from shangde. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your identity will be exposed if you dress as a father and a daughter with your father? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so ... They don¡¯t know who my father is. Besides, not many people in the MU family know, so it won¡¯t happen. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t as optimistic as she was, and he was thinking of all kinds of possibilities. ¡°Then what if it¡¯s just an ident?¡± what if ... mu Xiaoxiao cupped her chin and thought for a moment. Then she burst outughing. then I¡¯ll say that my father is my sugar daddy and that I¡¯m his sugar daddy. With the people in our school, they¡¯ll definitely believe me! Because many people were looking forward to her suffering, more than half of the people would believe her when she said this. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of that scene and suddenly found it very interesting. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll say that when the timees!¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but knock her little head with his fingers. He said helplessly, ¡± what are you thinking about in that little head of yours ... He could even think of such a ridiculous lie. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her head and pouted. what¡¯s the matter? we¡¯re basically the same anyway. Think about it, wasn¡¯t I raised by my father since I was young? He¡¯s the one who gave me my pocket money, so does that mean he¡¯s my sugar daddy? There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. There was nothing wrong with that! He frowned and said, ¡± no way. I don¡¯t like to see them defaming you. It makes me very unhappy. They will definitely say all kinds of nasty things. No, I can¡¯t stand it. She didn¡¯t know how vicious a person¡¯s heart could be, but he did. Even though he knew that this was not the case, he would not allow anyone to nder her with the most vicious words. Seeing that he was really unhappy, mu Xiaoxiao went up to him and wrapped her little hands around his neck. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others say about me. As long as you know what I am, that¡¯s enough.¡± She only cared about what the people she cared about thought of her. Who cared about what the people she didn¡¯t care about thought! ¡°But I care!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face came close, touching the tip of her nose, and his thin lips pursed into a beautiful straight line. ¡°I can¡¯t stand anyone talking bad about you, even if it¡¯s fake.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave in and said, ¡± Aiyo, then I won¡¯t say that, okay? My identity isn¡¯t a state secret, so it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s exposed.¡± After all, she would be leaving after old Guo¡¯s birthday banquet. Chapter 2859 2859 Let him be addicted to loving her (1) Yin Shaojie said, ¡± but I don¡¯t want you to be exposed. I know you don¡¯t want to either. He felt that the MU family¡¯s low-profile was good, and there was no need to change this situation. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed the tip of her nose against his and said, ¡± I know what you¡¯re thinking, but there are many things that we should just let nature take its course. Actually, I don¡¯t really like people who always think that I¡¯m not good enough for you. I¡¯m clearly the one who¡¯s the most suitable for you. There was a smile in her beautiful eyes, and the corners of her mouth curved into a beautiful arc. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at her gentle and charming appearance at the moment. His maic voice echoed, ¡± of course, you and I are a match made in heaven. It¡¯s destined. This has been verified by the heavens. Who dares to say that we¡¯re not worthy? ¡± Hearing what she wanted to hear, mu Xiaoxiao beamed with joy. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart was moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him, and before he could deepen the kiss, she pushed him away quickly. Her face was flushed with passion as she said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room. Seeing that she was about to get up, Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arms quickly wrapped around her slender waist and he flipped her over, pressing her down on the bed. His maic voice turned hoarse. I¡¯m not leaving. I want to sleep with you. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and smacked him. sleep your head. You want to sleep in my room? No, hurry up and leave.¡± Yin Shaojie was very insistent. I¡¯m not leaving. If I say I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving. Anyway, your father knows that we¡¯re sleeping together. He didn¡¯t object to it. Then I¡¯ll sleep in your ... Room. It¡¯s fine. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him unhappily. you¡¯re going too far. Be careful that my father will take back his order. Don¡¯t even think about sleeping in the same room as me when you go to United States. He should know that her father was still testing him. As long as her father was even the slightest bit dissatisfied with him, everything he had said before could change. Yin Shaojie pursed his lips. Of course, he understood what she meant. of course I know. I was just teasing you. Look at how serious you are. Really, Hmph. She didn¡¯t even cooperate with him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted his chest with her little hand. it¡¯s good that you understand. Get up quickly and go back to your room. Be good. Yin Shaojie pursed his thin lips and proposed a condition. ¡°I can leave if you want me to. Give me a passionate kiss and I¡¯ll leave.¡± Thinking of coaxing him, mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and pecked his thin lips. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction. is yournguageprehension that bad? What I mean is a passionate kiss. Don¡¯t even talk about passion, this can¡¯t even be considered a kiss. Are you kissing a baby?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless against him. Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s have a kiss then. I¡¯ll say this first: you¡¯re not allowed to take the initiative. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted him to leave quickly, so she obediently put her arms around his neck and leaned forward to kiss him. She had already been enlightened and knew how to kiss people. She was a good student. She had kissed him so many times before and had learned a few things. First, she traced the shape of his lips, then she put her soft little tongue in and pressed it against his ... Yin Shaojie¡¯s breathing became heavy, and his dark eyes instantly darkened, as if there was a fire burning in them. How long had it been since hest hugged her? It felt like it had been a long time, so long that his body was aching from the desire. What he wanted was not just skin to skin contact, but to be truly United. That kind of wonderful taste, as long as he tasted it once, it was like an addiction. In the next second, a certain someone broke his promise and took the initiative. Chapter 2860 2860 Let him be addicted to loving her (2) ¡°Yin Shaojie, you ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little mouth was kissed ruthlessly, and the tip of her tongue was entangled. The kiss was so deep that it made her dizzy. She seemed to have melted into water in his arms. Yin Shaojie only let go of her after kissing her for a long time. He rested his forehead on her shoulder, his big hands sping her slender waist, his breathing heavy. As mu Xiaoxiao listened to his panting, she felt as if arge drum was beating against her heart, causing her heart to beat faster. After he adjusted his breathing, he rubbed his head against her neck longingly. His nose was filled with her sweet scent. ¡°Xiaoxiao ...¡± He called out to her, his voice still a little hoarse and a little coquettish. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart went soft. yeah? ¡± she replied softly. I want to kiss you, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. She could not help but smile. aren¡¯t you already kissing? ¡± I want to hug you, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. She continued to smile. aren¡¯t you hugging me? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he tightened his grip on her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips moved close to her ear, and he said in a low, sexy voice, ¡± I want to enter ... After hearing his straightforward words, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red. Her heart was beating wildly. But fortunately, her remaining rationality made her say, ¡± no, I have to go to elder Guo¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow ... Yin Shaojie buried his handsome face behind her ear and pinched her slender waist with his big hand, bringing the two closer, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡± our flight is the day after tomorrow, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. He exuded strong male hormones when he was aroused, and she was a little intoxicated. Yin Shaojie was calcting something in his mind. ¡°Before we go to United States, let¡¯s have some alone time together, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied softly, but she didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Besides, before he left, he wanted to spend the rest of his time with his friends, especially qiqing. If he didn¡¯t meet up with qiqing before he left, qiqing would be angry. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips curled up. that¡¯s a deal then. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, and a question mark appeared above her head. Just then, Yin Shaojie let go of her, got up, and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room. If you can¡¯t fall asleepter, you cane to my room to find me.¡± With that, he gave her a flying kiss and walked out of her room. Mu Xiaoxiaoy on the bed in a daze before she sat up. Even though she knew that he had already left, she still couldn¡¯t help but look at the door. In fact ... She also wanted to sleep with him. After getting used to his body temperature, she was no longer used to sleeping alone. ¡°Chi ...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mumble his name as she thought of him. Suddenly, the closed door was pushed open, and a head popped out. On top of the head was an extremely handsome face. Yin Shaojie smirked and said, ¡± I think I heard you call me. You can¡¯t bear to leave me, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave already?¡± I can¡¯t bear to leave, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao almost wanted to wave at him and tell him toe back. But she still endured it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go.¡± Yin Shaojie deliberately teased her. then I¡¯m really leaving, okay? Are you really leaving?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. you can go. Yin Shaojie stood by the door, his long legs crossed. He looked at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re really letting me go? You don¡¯t n on keeping me here? You can also politely ask me to stay.¡± Chapter 2861 2861 Let him be addicted to loving her (3) Mu Xiaoxiao tried to keep him politely. then, don¡¯t go? ¡± ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll respectfullyply and stay to sleep with you.¡± Yin Shaojie said as he walked in. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. hurry up and leave! Yin Shaojie looked aggrieved. you were the one who told me not to leave. What do you want? ¡± Do you want me to leave or not? Tell me the truth.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said the truth, ¡± I ... I want you to stay. Yin Shaojie walked in, closed the door, and walked up to her. Hisrge hands cupped her delicate little face, and his thin lips curved into a happy arc as he said, ¡± If You Want Me To Stay, then I¡¯ll stay. Mu Xiaoxiao knelt up and hugged him. ¡°Yin Shaojie, are you poison?¡± Yin Shaojie was enjoying the softness of her body. Hearing her question, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. why do you say that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it feels like you¡¯re like poison. I¡¯m addicted to you. I¡¯m used to you, and I can¡¯t sleep well without you. When he was not by her side, she always felt as if a piece of her heart was missing. Yin Shaojie smiled and kissed the side of her face. ¡°Silly girl, I should be the one saying that.¡± She was clearly the poison that made him love her and dote on her. He couldn¡¯t live without her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms tightened. Yin Shaojie sighed and said, ¡± you want me to go back to my room to sleep by myself. I don¡¯t even know if I can fall asleep. Can you really bear to see me suffer from insomnia? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Then ... Don¡¯t go, stay here ...¡± Forget it. Anyway, dad has already acquiesced to them living together. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up, and he kissed her on the cheek. you said it. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The two of them hugged for a while before mu Xiaoxiao broke free from his arms. She looked at him and said, ¡± but you have to take a shower first. Yin Shaojie was about to carry her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a couple¡¯s bath!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao dodged. don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯ll mess around again.¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± when did I mess around? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± when have you not done anything? ¡± Yin Shaojie coughed and gave in. alright then. Go and take a shower first. I¡¯ll shower after you. Fortunately, he had left her pajamas in her room, so she didn¡¯t have to go back to his room. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. then you¡¯re not allowed toe inter. I¡¯ll lock the door. No, she had locked the doorst time, but he had somehow gotten the key and barged in. Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was pure and innocent. He raised his hand and said, ¡± I promise I won¡¯t go in. Take a good shower and wash yourself clean. Ask her to wash up a little? Then what did he want to do? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t really trust a certain someone because he had a criminal record. She thought for a while and pointed at his nose threateningly. I¡¯m warning you. If you do anything stupid, you¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. am I that untrustworthy? ¡± It seemed that he needed to reflect on himself. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. what do you think? ¡± Yin Shaojie spread out his hands innocently. okay, go in and take a shower. I won¡¯t do anything. I promise. If I do, I¡¯ll live alone outside in United States. Mu Xiaoxiao had to listen to him. She went in to take a shower. Yin Shaojie was sitting on the bed with his legs crossed, ying with his phone. Suddenly, she heard a ding-dong. He followed the sound and found that it was her phone. It was a new message, and it showed that it was from Lu Yichen. Chapter 2862 2862 Let him be addicted to loving her (4) Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even though Lu Yichen was still in his love rival category, one had to admit that Lu Yichen was very smart. He didn¡¯t confess his feelings to Xiaoxiao, nor did he express his feelings. Thus, he could naturally stand in the position of a friend. This made Yin Shaojie unable to do anything to him. He guessed that Lu Yichen must have found out that Xiaoxiao was going back to United States. Yin Shaojie held the phone and looked at it for a while. He put it down and pretended not to see it. The next day. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give up. Although mu Xiaoxiao had chosen to wear a father-and-daughter outfit with mu zhengbo, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t add something. Originally, mu Xiaoxiao had wanted him to wear the same color. But was he joking? He was wearing the same color scheme as the father and daughter. People who didn¡¯t know would think that they were a family of three. Of course, this would not do. In the afternoon, Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao into the room and showed her something. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. a tattoo? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. it¡¯s the disposable kind that can be washed off. The tattoo is on your right shoulder. Anyway, your dress shows your right shoulder, and it looks good with the tattoo. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect him to think of this, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°A tattoo isn¡¯t good, is it? My father didn¡¯t allow it ...¡± Yin Shaojie advised, ¡± they say it¡¯s a one-time thing. It¡¯s just nice to put on, and it can be washed off at night. How about a butterfly one? ¡± Or do you like flowers?¡± Without waiting for her to nod, he acted first and asked her to start choosing the pattern. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the patterns were very nice, and she was almost led away by him. ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give up. what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s so good looking, right? I was thinking of getting your name tattooed on my body. Why don¡¯t we go to a tattoo shop and get each other¡¯s names when we go to United States?¡± However, after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her delicate skin destroyed. Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, ¡± where are you going to put it on? ¡± Yin Shaojie raised his hand and said, ¡± here, on the wrist. Mu Xiaoxiao was conflicted. She wanted to reject him, but her heart softened. ¡°Let me think ...¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to think about it. I¡¯ll help you put it on. It¡¯llst for 24 hours. I also want to see how your tattoo looks. If it looks good ... Hmm, let¡¯s consider getting a couple¡¯s tattoo. How about it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hate tattoos, but she was a little scared. She heard that it would hurt when she got them, and it wouldst forever. Although it could be washed off, the skin would not look good. Of course, she was going to spend the rest of her life with Yin Shaojie. But the tattoo ... Aiyo, she did not know either! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s choice problem was acting up again. She looked at Yin Shaojie with a frown and reached out to Pat him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± She was so conflicted. Yin Shaojie pulled open her cor and helped her stick the tattoo on. After being hit by her, he quickly stopped her. don¡¯t move. It won¡¯t look good if you stick it askew. Mu Xiaoxiao could only be obedient. After a while, he finally finished sticking it on. ¡°Let me see.¡± Yin Shaojie tugged at her cor and stared at her right shoulder. On her fair and smooth skin, there was a delicate and glistening rose. It was very beautiful and eye-catching. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t bear to look away, his ck eyes widening. ¡°It¡¯s really nice ...¡± She was so pretty that he wanted to kiss her, along the Rose and all over her body. Chapter 2863 2863 Leaving him alone in an empty room?(1) Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head to take a look. It was really pretty. She looked up again and met Yin Shaojie¡¯s gaze. Hmm ... This guy¡¯s gaze was a little hot. Before she could react, his handsome face lowered, and his slightly warm lipsnded on the Rose. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the soft touch of his lips, and it was as if an electric current had passed through. I¡¯m done ... she shyly dodged and pulled up her cor. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t taken any photos yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± what¡¯s there to film? you¡¯re not allowed to film it. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± you don¡¯t want to get a tattoo. Since it¡¯s a rare asion, I¡¯ll just take a picture and keep it as a memento. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. There seemed to be no reason to refute. Thus, Yin Shaojie took out his phone and took a picture. As he patted her, he said again, ¡± I think you should stop with the tattoo. Although it suits you and looks good, I still prefer the clean and wless one on you. He put down his phone and leaned over to give her a Peck on the corner of her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s tattooed and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not tattooed. You¡¯re really drifting. Yin Shaojie looked at her with his dark eyes. Without saying a word, he reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, ¡± what do you mean by it¡¯s for my own good? ¡± Yin Shaojie trapped her in his arms, his handsome face close to hers. His warm breath blew on her face, and he said in a low, maic voice, ¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself ... The Rose that was branded on her body seemed to have a fatal charm that made him want to do something to her. He wanted to press her down on the bed and love her fiercely. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, and her ears turned pink. She pushed him away. don¡¯t tease me. Yin Shaojie restrained the emotions in his eyes and let go of her with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop messing with you.¡± He had other ns anyway. Knock knock knock At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao tidied her clothes. After confirming that they were not messy, she said, ¡±e in. It was a servant with a tray in her hands. On the tray, there was a set of jewelry lying on a brocade cloth. Under the sunlight shining through the window, it emitted a dazzling light. ¡°Yin Shaojie, did you prepare this?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned to ask Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie spread out his hands and said, ¡± it wasn¡¯t me. The servant brought the jewelry to mu Xiaoxiao and exined with a smile, ¡± miss mu, Madam asked me to bring this over. It¡¯s a gift from Madam to you. Mu Xiaoxiao was touched and happy. it¡¯s so pretty. Thank you, Mama Yin! Because it was a gift from Mama Yin, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Even though she could tell that the set of jewelry was expensive, it also showed how much Mama Yin loved her. The servant said respectfully, ¡± miss mu, do you want to change into the gown and try on the jewelry? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. there¡¯s no need. It¡¯ll definitely go well with my gown. Mama Yin¡¯s judgment is right. The servant put down the jewelry and went out. Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm and shook him. what should I do? Mama Yin gave me such expensive jewelry, and I didn¡¯t prepare anything for her. ¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he patted her little head. since she gave it to you, you should ept it. You¡¯re the daughter-inw of the yin family, and everything in the yin family will be yours in the future. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. no, I have to give Mama Yin something better. Chapter 2864 2864 Leaving him alone in an empty room?(2) However, no matter how much she thought about it, she could not think of anything she could give him. Yin Shaojie saw that she was frowning in frustration. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and use his fingers to smooth out her frowning brows. alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. We¡¯re already a family. Why do you have to send us here and there? don¡¯t be so formal. However, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think so. this isn¡¯t considered treating me as an outsider! Anyway, I know that Mama Yin is good to me, and I want to be good to her too. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking. This girl was such a person. If someone treated her well, she would return ten points to the other party. He said, ¡± why don¡¯t we do this? after we go to United States, I¡¯ll go shopping with you and see if there¡¯s anything good to buy as a gift. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. I guess that¡¯s the only way ... The two of them didn¡¯t stay in the room for long before a servant came up to inform mu Xiaoxiao to go quickly. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and went downstairs together. The entire family was in the living room. Mu zhengbo said to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡±e, let¡¯s go home first. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± go home? ¡± With a smile, mu zhengbo walked over to hold her hand. Although Yin Shaojie had his doubts, he didn¡¯t dare to snatch her from his father-inw and obediently let Xiaoxiao go. Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Yin Shaojie and obediently followed her father. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home with Xiaoxiao first. See you tonight.¡± After mu zhengbo nodded and bade farewell to the yin family, he held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and walked out of the big house. Mu Xiaoxiao only asked her question when they were at the door. ¡°Dad, which home are we going to?¡± Mu zhengbo couldn¡¯t help but smile and tap her little head with his finger. silly girl, what do you think? Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten where our home is? That¡¯s the ce where you¡¯ve lived for twelve years.¡± Realization dawned on mu Xiaoxiao, and her exquisite little face was filled with joy. ¡°You mean ... The home over there!¡± She pointed in a certain direction. Their house was not very far from the yin family. However, mu Xiaoxiao had never returned to that house since she had returned to the country. That house was filled with memories of her mother. She was afraid that it would hurt her, so she had subconsciously buried it in the depths of her memories and didn¡¯t want to touch it. Mu zhengbo nodded. yeah, I thought you really forgot about it because of your bad memory. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her father¡¯s arm and said coyly, ¡± how could I forget? I just ... He only selectively ced it in the depths of his memory. Mu zhengbo knew what she was thinking. He patted her head and said, ¡± alright, I know. Although the MU family¡¯s old vi was not far from the yin family¡¯s house, the vi area was too big, so they still had to take a car there. After the two of them got into the car, the ck Bentley drove out of the yin residence¡¯s main gate. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and asked doubtfully, ¡± dad, why did you suddenly think of going home? ¡± Mu zhengbo said, ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I suddenly thought ofing back to take a look. Moreover, even though they were staying at the yin residence, they couldn¡¯t possibly go to old Guo¡¯s birthday banquet with the yin family, right? Mu Xiaoxiao only nodded obediently. Her small hands hugged her father¡¯s arm tightly. The only thing she was worried about was that her father would be sad and think of her mother when he got home. Of course, they would definitely think of their mother, but she hoped that they would think of her for the best and not be sad. Because she knew that her mother definitely didn¡¯t want them to only think of her with sadness. There should still be many, many happy memories. Not long after, the ck Bentley stopped in front of a vi. Chapter 2865 2865 Leaving him alone in an empty room?(3) Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window and was surprised to see a few servants standing at the entrance of the vi, bowing respectfully. The vi had clearly not been lived in for several years, but there were no signs of it being abandoned. She asked, ¡± daddy, did you get someone to clean it? ¡± Mu zhengbo smiled as he exined, ¡± someone has been cleaning the ce. Let¡¯s go home. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head vigorously. yeah, let¡¯s go home! She alighted from the car and the entire vi came into view. In that instant, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned red. Home ... I¡¯m back. It had been a long time since theyst met, and he missed her. He didn¡¯t need to recall the many memories he had in this house. Just standing in front of the house, those memories automatically poured into his mind. Mu zhengbo held her hand and walked in. When they passed by the front yard, there was a swing bench next to it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even need to close her eyes. She could almost hear theughter of her childhood. Ayer of mist appeared in her eyes. Mother ... I miss my mother ... Mu zhengbo¡¯s eyes were also filled with memories. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel her father¡¯s grip tighten. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at him and see that the corners of his eyes were red as if he was trying hard to hold back something. She chose to remain silent. The two of them entered the vi under the respectful wee of the servants. The vi was exactly the same as it was four years ago. It was as if nothing had changed. The heater was turned on in the house, and the cold air from outside was quickly dispersed. The servant came forward and took the coats from them. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and suddenly broke free from her father¡¯s hand. Her eyes were red, but the corners of her mouth were smiling. ¡°Dad, I want to go back to my room and take a look.¡± After she finished speaking, she went upstairs in a hurry. In fact, she knew that her father wanted to go back to his mother¡¯s bedroom and be alone with her mother, so she was considerate and did not disturb him. He had clearly said that he didn¡¯t want to be sad, and only wanted those happy and beautiful memories. But ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was still infected by the sadness of things remaining the same but people changing. She returned to her bedroom. Looking at everything in the room that was so familiar, she felt like she was in a dream. She let herself fall on the bed and closed her eyes. The smell of the room made her feel like she had returned to her childhood ... Before she could recollect too much, a servant came up and asked her to go downstairs. She replied, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll go down now. She thought that her father would be reminiscing about the sweet past with her mother in the room. Why did he ask her to go down so quickly? When she went down to the living room, she saw her father sitting on the sofa and waving for her toe over. There were a few servants standing in front of her father, holding a lot of things in their hands. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and swept her gaze across the room. ¡°What are these?¡± She asked. There was a gentle smile on mu zhengbo¡¯s lips, but his eyes were filled with reminiscence as he exined to her, ¡± I just got someone to take these out from the safe vault. They¡¯re all things we left in the country before we went to United States. He looked into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± these are part of the dowry that your mother has prepared for you. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was moved. ¡°The dowry that mother prepared for me ...¡± She looked at the opened brocade boxes in front of her. Each of the brocade boxes had her mother¡¯s name printed on it. ¡°This ... I have some impression.¡± She picked up one of the jewelry. It was a string of dark purple pearls, and the purple film on the outside revealed a mysterious luster. It was very beautiful, elegant, and Noble. She still remembered that her father had bought these pearls with great difficulty and had given them to her mother. At that time, she was only a few years old and thought that they looked really good, so she had pestered her mother for them, but her father had refused. Chapter 2866 2866 Leaving him alone in an empty room?(4) Then, her mother jokingly said that she would keep the string of pearls with her for the time being and that she would keep it for Xiaoxiao¡¯s dowry in the future. He did not expect ... Her mother had really left it for her as her dowry. Apart from this string of rare pearls, the other essories were also worth a lot. Mu zhengbo raised his hand, and a servant brought another brocade box and opened it in front of mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± is this also my dowry? ¡± What beautiful jewelry! The pearls and diamonds looked great together. Mu zhengbo smiled and said, ¡± didn¡¯t your Mama Yin give you a set of jewelry? ¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized that this was a gift her father had prepared for her. She couldn¡¯t help but be happy and pounced on her father to hug him. ¡°Dad, dad, how did you know that I was worried about this?¡± She was still thinking about what to give Mama Yin. Although Yin Shaojie had said that he would pick out a gift for mama Yin when they went to United States, he was still very happy. But she wanted to leave Something for Mama Yin before she left to make her happy. Mu zhengbo ruffled her hair. you¡¯re daddy¡¯s precious baby. Is there ever a time when daddy doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile was especially bright. ¡°That¡¯s why I always say that I have the best father in the world!¡± Mu zhengbo nced at the string of dark purple pearls, lowered his eyes, and said, ¡± I wanted you to pick one from the dowry, but after thinking about it, these were left for you by your mother, so I decided not to. I got someone to buy a new set. The set of pearl and diamond jewelry was also very expensive, but it was not as valuable as the rare dark purple pearls. However, to them, the important thing wasn¡¯t the value, but the memories that these things contained. These memories were priceless. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± this one looks good too. Daddy, you always have good taste. This one suits Mama Yin very well. I believe Mama Yin will like it. Mu zhengbo nodded. okay, then you can send it to the yin family first. ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao agreed happily. Mu zhengbai watched her leave. After her figure disappeared through the door, he retracted his gaze and turned to go upstairs. The set of jewelry that mu Xiaoxiao had given in return was naturally Mama Yin¡¯s favorite. After delivering the things, mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go home. Back and forth, it made her feel as if she had returned to her childhood. then, Mama Yin, I¡¯ll go back now. Bye. Mu Xiaoxiao waved at Mama Yin. Just as she was about to turn around, an arm suddenly appeared and hugged her. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± mom, I¡¯ll take Xiaoxiao over there. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s slender waist was held by him, and he brought her out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡± She teased him. Yin Shaojie looked at her and pinched her cheek. He said in a slightly reproachful tone, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that your father was going to take you back to the house over there? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent. I don¡¯t know either. Yin Shaojie furrowed his brows. His handsome face was stern as he asked her sternly, ¡± what about tonight? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. tonight? What should we do about what¡¯s happening tonight?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, and he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her with the hand that was holding her slender waist. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in pain, but it was a little itchy, and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. ¡°Hey, why did you pinch me? stop pinching me, what do you mean? Just tell me directly. How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. what about me if you go back to sleep there? ¡± I¡¯m going to be alone tonight?¡± Chapter 2867 2867 Who are this father and daughter (1) Mu Xiaoxiao blinked twice, pretending not to understand. ¡°What do you mean by guarding an empty room?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a beautiful straight line, and his well-defined fingers pinched her pink cheek. ¡°What do you think?¡± Hmph Hmph, you dare to act dumb in front of me? Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and ced her palm on his chest, caressing him as if she wasforting a dog. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Just make do with it for one night, okay? At most, I¡¯ll call you at night and we can video call? You can fall asleep if you look at me, right?¡± Yin Shaojie said with a straight face, ¡± I don¡¯t want to put up with it. Also, looking at you and hugging you to sleep are different, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands. what do you think we should do then? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. why don¡¯t ... Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him, ¡± don¡¯t even think about sneaking into my room to sleep. What if my father finds out? ¡± Yin Shaojie said nonchntly, ¡± so what if he found out? it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re sleeping together. Besides, this proves how attractive his daughter is. He should be happy. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She reached out and knocked his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to mess with you anymore. I¡¯m leaving. See you tonight.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist again. are you guysing over for dinner tonight? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know either. She shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Yin Shaojie could only let go. Mu Xiaoxiao got into the car, waved at him, and left the yin residence. ...... At around five in the afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao took an afternoon nap. Just as she woke up and was still in a daze, she received a call from Yin Shaojie. ¡°Come and eat.¡± He directly threw a sentence at her. Mu Xiaoxiao sat up on the bed, her little face a little dazed. She yawned and asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡± She heard it, but she was a little confused and couldn¡¯t react. Yin Shaojie repeated, ¡± I asked you toe over for dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sunlight outside the window. The sun was a little dark, but it was not yet time for the sun to set. ¡°What time is it now? Afternoon tea or dinner?¡± it¡¯s almost five o ¡®clock. Come over with your father. Have something to eat before going to the banquet. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and eximed, ¡± it¡¯s already five? I actually slept for two hours ...¡± She had just finished afternoon tea with her father and felt a little sleepy, so she wanted to go into her room and lie down for a while. Who knew that two hours would pass by the moment heid down. Time really passed by quickly. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you¡¯re asleep? No wonder he was so vague. Are you awake? Do you want the Prince to wake you up with a kiss?¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Who says they are princes? shameless.¡± ¡°Do you want me to wake you up with a kiss?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, ¡± do you think you¡¯re acting as the devil young master? ¡± Yin Shaojie changed his tone and said, ¡± woman, you¡¯ve attracted my attention. Mu Xiaoxiao burst outughing. you¡¯ve changed to a bossy President? You don¡¯t look like it!¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± alright, I¡¯m not going to y with you anymore. Come over quickly. What time is it now if you keep dawdling? ¡± Who knew that mu Xiaoxiao would lie back down. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like moving now ...¡± ¡°Lazy pig.¡± Yin Shaojieughed, as if he could see herzy look at that moment. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the nket closer to her and saidzily, ¡± I¡¯m not hungry yet, so I won¡¯t be going over to eat. I¡¯ll just eat something else at the banquetter, or I¡¯ll have supper after the banquet. I won¡¯t be staying for long anyway. Chapter 2868 2868 Who are this father and daughter?(2) Yin Shaojie¡¯s maic voice was low as he said, ¡±e over. I want to see you. The phrase ¡®I want to see you¡¯ made mu Xiaoxiao feel sweet. She couldn¡¯t hide the sweetness on her lips. ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for a few hours, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, ¡± so you didn¡¯t miss me when you were sleeping just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. I only wanted to lie down for a while, but I fell asleep in a daze ... ¡°Did you miss me? Did you dream of me?¡± Yin Shaojie continued to ask. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, afraid that this petty guy would hold a grudge. She changed the subject. didn¡¯t you want to see me? Let¡¯s video call?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if youe over for dinner, I¡¯ll be able to see you, right? Don¡¯t bezy, get up ande over to eat. If you don¡¯te over, the food will get cold.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao finally sat up. ¡°Are you guys waiting for us?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. yeah, the food isn¡¯t ready yet. It¡¯ll be ready when you guyse over. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but topromise. She couldn¡¯t possibly let Mama Yin and Papa Yin wait for her, could she? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m up.¡± As she answered the phone, she went downstairs to find her father. Dad was not in the living room on the first floor, so he should be in the bedroom upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. Should I go and disturb daddy? It didn¡¯t seem too good ... She whispered to Yin Shaojie on the phone, ¡± what should I do? My father is in his bedroom, so I didn¡¯t dare to call him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? go quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s with mom, so I don¡¯t want to disturb him.¡± Yin Shaojie was silent for a moment. then you came over yourself? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to leave her father alone in such a big house. She snuggled into the sofa and said, ¡± I won¡¯t go either. You, Mama Yin, and Papa Yin don¡¯t have to wait for us. You guys go ahead and eat. Daddy and I will just eat something. It¡¯s fine to order food or takeout. On the other end of the phone, Yin Shaojie frowned and said, ¡± no, I said I¡¯ll wait for you, so I¡¯ll wait for you. Why should I order delivery? what¡¯s good in delivery? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao toot. then what do you think I should do? How about ... Youe over and call my dad for me?¡± Yin Shaojie rubbed his chin as he pondered. After a while, he said, ¡± wait a moment. Be good and stay at home. Wait for me toe over. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. are you really going toe over and call my father for me? ¡± ¡°No, just stay at home and wait.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. He told her to wait obediently, so she waited obediently. She leaned back on the sofa in afortable position and chatted with qiqing, scrolling through Weibo, and so on. After some time, a servant came in to report. ¡°Young miss, Madam Yin, master Yin, and young master Yin are here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment. they ... Are all here? ¡± she asked. When she got up, the yin family of three walked in. ¡°Xiaoxiao baby.¡± Mama Yin called out to her affectionately. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her senses and flew over happily. She hugged Mama Yin and said sweetly, ¡± Mama Yin, why are you here? ¡± Yin Shaojie, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t youe here alone?¡± Yin Shaojie, who was standing at the side, smiled and pointed at the servants beside him. ¡°Not only US, there are also these.¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao smelled the delicious food, and she immediately understood what the servants were holding in their hands. She could not help but click her tongue. what ... What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you were toozy toe over to our house? Then we¡¯lle over.¡± Chapter 2869 2869 Who are this father and daughter?(3) At the same time, I¡¯ll use the smell of delicious food to lure your father down so that I don¡¯t have to go up and call for help. Two birds with one stone! Mu Xiaoxiao almost wanted to hit him when she heard him say that. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me. When did I say I was toozy to go? I was about to go over, but you told me to wait for you at home. Mama Yin, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯m not toozy to go over.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. then let me ask you, whozed around in bed and was toozy to get out of bed? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to know anything. She blinked her big innocent eyes and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t me anyway. Mama Yinughed at them. alright, the food is just ready. It¡¯ll get cold if we wait any longer. Eh? Xiaoxiao, where¡¯s your father? ¡± As Mama Yin spoke, she instructed the servants to ce the dishes on the dining table. ¡°Dad is upstairs ...¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, mu zhengbo appeared. Mu zhengbo smiled and said, ¡± I was wondering why there was such a fragrant smell. So it¡¯s you guys. Why did you bring the food over? ¡± Mama Yin exined, ¡± it was Shaojie¡¯s idea. Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered toe over to our house for a meal, so we brought the food over. We can eat together, and we¡¯re not far from each other. I¡¯m just afraid that Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t like to eat the food at the banquet. If she¡¯s hungry, my heart would ache. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I didn¡¯t say that ... However, after thinking about it, he decided to take the me. She hugged Mama Yin¡¯s arm and said coyly, ¡± Mama Yin, you love me the most. Mama Yin smiled lovingly and rubbed her head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Hence, the group of them turned to the dining room. Looking at the fragrant dishes on the table, mu Xiaoxiao would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t touched. Her heart felt warm. Who else in this world would treat you so well? She felt that she was too blessed to be able to have the love of the yin family. After the meal, it was almost time. Mama Yin asked the servants to clean up the dishes and led the group of people back to the yin residence. Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to change into her gown and put on the jewelry that Mama Yin had given her. On her exposed right shoulder, there was a small rose printed on her white and tender skin. Actually, a typical rose pattern would be a little tacky, but the one that Yin Shaojie had chosen didn¡¯t give off that kind of feeling at all. Instead, the simple Flower Petal Outline had a unique beauty to it, making her fair skin look even more delicate. She lifted her skirt and went downstairs. Mu zhengbo was already waiting for her downstairs. He reached out to her and smiled. my princess. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed. dad, if I¡¯m the princess, then you¡¯re the king. Mu zhengbo was amused by her. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the MU family was as rich as a country. Mu Xiaoxiao held her father¡¯s hand, walked out of the house, and got into the ck Bentley. Their family owned quite a few luxury cars. Since they had left China four years ago, they naturally could not bring their cars with them. Thus, mu zhengbo parked the cars in a ce and arranged for people to take care of them. One of them was a Rolls-Royce, a VIP Custom Edition. It was even a gift from a King of the United Arab Emirates. However, the MU family had always kept a low profile, so they had never driven this car before. They had it maintained all the time, and just the cost of it alone was quite a lot. Usually, when attending a banquet, everyone would show off their bright and beautiful side, and naturally, they would choose the best car. Only the MU family had deliberately chosen the most inconspicuous car. Of course, not everyone could afford a Bentley. Chapter 2870 2870 Who are this father and daughter?(4) Hence, when they arrived at the banquet venue, the MU family¡¯s ck Bentley was not noticed in front of the colorful luxury cars. It was elder Guo¡¯s 70th birthday, and the Guo family was very generous. They booked thergest banquet hall in A city, which could amodate thousands of people at a time, so it was easy to imagine how many people would be there tonight. It could be said that tonight was a gathering of celebrities from all walks of life. When mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car with mu zhengbo, the people around them couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. Although there was never ack of handsome men and beautiful women in the upper-ss society, people could not help but take a few more nces at such a pair of good-looking father and daughter. However, most of them did not know the MU family, so they did not go up to greet them. The only people who knew mu Xiaoxiao were the students of shangde. She had put on makeup today, which highlighted her beautiful face. She was more beautiful than her usual bare face, so the people of shangde didn¡¯t recognize her for a while. wow, this girl is so pretty. Who is she? ¡± she looks so noble. Look at the dress she¡¯s wearing. It¡¯s Chanelle¡¯s limited edition. It¡¯s so expensive. This girl can¡¯t be a noble, right? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s with her? Her father? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± When mu Xiaoxiao heard people talking about her, she secretly pinched her father¡¯s hand and gestured for him to go to a less crowded area. Mu zhengbo¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he turned to look at her. what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it when people praise you for your beauty?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something and smiled bitterly. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m just not used to it ... Usually, when she was in shangde, thements about her were all bad. Now, they were allplimenting her, and she felt ufortable listening to them. Hearing her say this, mu zhengbo was stunned for a moment. Puzzled, he asked her, ¡± not used to it? There¡¯s a lot of people whoplimented your beauty.¡± Every time he brought her to a banquet, which one of them wasn¡¯t praised? So he couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. When did his baby be unustomed to being praised? Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that her father would find out about her being targeted at school, so she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. it¡¯s nothing, dad. Grandpa Guo is over there. Let¡¯s go over. ¡°Yes.¡± Fortunately, mu zhengbo did not continue to ask on this asion, thinking that she was just shy. They didn¡¯t even need to go over to say hello. Old Guo saw them and took the initiative to wee them. ¡°Zhengbai, it¡¯s been a long time since west met, right?¡± Mu zhengbai held elder Guo¡¯s hand and said respectfully, ¡± long time no see, elder Guo. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re still in good health. Old Guoughed and waved his hand. you¡¯re not tough at all. You¡¯re getting old. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped out and said sweetly, ¡± Grandpa Guo, you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re only 70 years old. You still have to celebrate your 80th birthday, 90th birthday, 100th birthday, and so on. So think about it, you¡¯re still very young! Old Guo was very happy to be teased by her. His gaze turned to her face, and the wrinkles on his old face deepened. ¡°This child is your daughter, right? She¡¯s such a sweet talker, she hasn¡¯t changed at all. I remember that she was also so likable when she was young.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao cupped her fists and said, ¡± Grandpa Guo, I wish you good fortune like the East Sea, longevity like the South Mountain, long life, good health, and a long life! Old Guoughed happily. good, good, good. The few of them chatted happily, and the other members of the Guo family also took the initiative toe over and greet the father and daughter of the MU family. The lively atmosphere immediately attracted the attention of the others. They had actually sent so many people from the Guo family to entertain them. Who were this father and daughter? Chapter 2871 2871 Mu Xiaoxiao of legend (1) Busybodies went around to ask around. One or two people did not know, but if they followed the trail and asked, even if there were only a few people who knew about the MU family, they would still be able to find out some information. After a while, the people who had found out the inside information pretended to be mysterious and squeezed into the crowd, breaking the news to their acquaintances. ¡°Have you guys heard of the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯?¡± The few people around him were all dumbfounded and shook their heads in unison. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± The man looked disgusted and sighed. it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you guys, but you don¡¯t even know about the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯. This means that your family is still far from being a top-ss wealthy family. Those people couldn¡¯t refute him. Although these people were quite rich, they couldn¡¯t even be ranked in the middle of the circle of rich people. Someone asked, ¡± so, what¡¯s the background of this ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯? ¡± If he dared to use the word ¡®legendary¡¯, then it must be a shocking inside story. the legendary Mu family has a powerful background! the person who exposed the news said smugly. The few of them immediately perked up their ears and waited for him to reveal the news. The person who leaked the news deliberately kept them in suspense. He looked around them, leaned closer, and whispered, ¡± let me tell you, the reason why they are called the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯ is because they rarely show their faces. I heard that it¡¯s because the MU family is particrly low-key, but in terms of power and status, they are not any weaker than the four big families. The onlookers were in an uproar. Not weaker than the four great ns? Wouldn¡¯t that be amazing? One must know that in terms of power and status, the four great families were at the top of the pyramid of the rich and powerful. It was something that the other rich and powerful families could not reach. Someone raised his doubts. but, no matter how low-key the legendary Mu family is, it¡¯s impossible for us to not know about them at all, right? ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never heard of the MU family¡¯s business. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either.¡± Their words drew the contempt of the informant. He snorted and said, ¡± if you all know, can they still be called the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯? He¡¯s really low-key, and I heard that the MU family¡¯s main assets are not in the country, but they¡¯re still very rich in the country. Just the assets in the country alone are enough to look down on all the heroes. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s amazing?¡± As soon as he said that, the others were in an uproar again. ¡°So powerful? And he¡¯s still so low-profile, he¡¯s really low-profile.¡± no wonder it¡¯s called the ¡®legendary mu n¡¯. Isn¡¯t this a character that mortals like us cane into contact with? ¡± I was wondering why so many people from the Guo family would take the initiative to greet him. It turns out that he has an extraordinary identity! The informant pretended to be mysterious and hushed them. I got this inside information from the Big Shot by using the human rtions card. Don¡¯t spread it, you hear me? ¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡± However, the more they said so, the more people would not keep the secret. On the surface, no one dared to discuss it heatedly, but in private, they had quietly spread this inside story. I got this insider information from a Big Shot using a favor card. I¡¯m only telling you secretly because I¡¯m on good terms with you. You have to keep it a secret and not tell anyone. ¡°I know! I promise I won¡¯t tell.¡± Hence, it did not take long for the inside story of the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯ to reach the ears of the students of shangde. A group of shangde students separated from their parents and gathered together, their eyes fixed on the father and daughter of the MU family. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this woman looks a little familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere before.¡± Chapter 2872 2872 Mu Xiaoxiao of legend (2) ¡°Hehe, are you trying to get close to me? He¡¯s the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯, how could you have met him before?¡± ¡°The legendary Mu family? What was this? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± The girl who had just overheard the inside storyughed smugly. She looked around and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re powerful people. How could you have heard of them so casually? ¡± ¡°A powerful figure? How powerful was he? Can theypare to the four great families?¡± The girlughed and asked them back on purpose, ¡± I heard that if the MU family wasn¡¯t so low-key, they wouldn¡¯t be the four big families but the five big families! So, do you think the MU family is powerful?¡± The other students were dumbfounded by his words. ¡°He¡¯s as famous as the four great families and is so powerful? Is that true?¡± The girl gave them a look of disdain as if they had never seen the world before and used her chin to point in the direction of the Numu father and daughter. ¡°Look at the people around them, which one of them isn¡¯t a Big Shot? These big shots are people your parents can¡¯t connect with even after racking their brains, right?¡± The girl¡¯s words were very embarrassing, but there was no way to refute it, because it was the truth. A boy¡¯s expression was not good as he said sarcastically, ¡± you said that the MU family is as famous as the four big families, but why don¡¯t the four big families have any good rtions with them? ¡± The way I see it, they¡¯re not qualified enough, so the four great families don¡¯t even care about them, right?¡± The girl rolled her eyes at him and said coldly, ¡± then let me ask you, did anyone from the big four familiese? ¡± The boy¡¯s expression was a little livid. At this moment, another girl shouted excitedly, ¡± they¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! The four big families are here! They all came on stage! This lineup is so cool!¡± Themotion at the entrance also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It turned out that the four great families hade together! This luxurious lineup and the number of eyes that attracted them immediately caused the banquet hall to boil. The yin family and the ye family had three people each, the Han family had two siblings, and the Gu family had old master Gu who came personally with Lu Yichen and the song family. The elders walked in front, while the younger generation walked behind them, chatting andughing. Yin Shaojie, ye sijue, han qiqing, Lu Yichen, song Shijun ... Thisbination of five people almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes, especially the young girls, who couldn¡¯t help but scream in excitement. young master Jie, young master Jie, my young master Jie is here! ¡°Ah, senior Yichen! Senior Yichen in a suit is so handsome that I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, my young master ye, no one is allowed to snatch him from me!¡± ¡°Miss qiqing is so beautiful today! I¡¯m so envious of her, being surrounded by so many handsome guys.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who loves Master Song the most? That gentle and elegant smile is so charming!¡± In the midst of the crowd¡¯s excited reaction, the four great families and the song family all walked towards old Guo to congratte him. This was too much. Elder Guo was an old man who didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. When he epted the congrattions, he couldn¡¯t help but criticize them foring together. They were too eye-catching. The eldersughed and said, ¡± we just happened to bump into each other. It really wasn¡¯t on purpose. The younger generation also respectfully congratted old Guo. Thus, after han qiqing congratted her, she turned around, lifted her skirt, and flew to the father and daughter of the MU family. Her enthusiasm made thedylike appearance she had just put on vanish into thin air. ¡°Xiaoxiao! I miss you so much! You¡¯re so beautiful today, so beautiful!¡± Han qiqing went to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, overjoyed. Chapter 2873 2873 Mu Xiaoxiao of legend (3) On the other side. The students from shangde who heard this were all dumbfounded. What? She was mu Xiaoxiao? The legendary miss mu of the MU family was mu Xiaoxiao? Just as everyone was still in disbelief and had yet to react. Then, he saw Yin Shaojie walking towards mu Xiaoxiao, hugging her slender waist affectionately and smiling sweetly at her. The two of them even rubbed their ears together and whispered something to each other. The smile on the corner of great master Yin¡¯s mouth was so sweet that it could kill. Ye sijue, Lu Yichen, and song Shijun all went over to greet mu Xiaoxiao as well, as if they were extremely familiar with her. No matter how much they didn¡¯t want to believe these images, they couldn¡¯t deny this fact. Mu Xiaoxiao was really the MU family¡¯s daughter! It turned out that she was not amoner, but the legendary Mu family, which was as famous as the four great families! The boys were better. After all, mu Xiaoxiao was pretty and had a good personality. Boys had always judged people by their beauty, so few boys hated mu Xiaoxiao. Now that he knew her true identity, other than being surprised, he quickly epted it without much reaction. Of course, with mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s status and her makeup that night, she was as beautiful as a fairy. Mu Xiaoxiao had be a goddess that they could not reach. The girls from shangde, on the other hand, were on the verge of a mental breakdown ... Why was it mu Xiaoxiao? Why was it mu Xiaoxiao? Why was it mu Xiaoxiao again? Why was it mu Xiaoxiao of all people? It seemed that all the good things would eventually fall on mu Xiaoxiao. Was this fair? This is not fair! But so what if it was unfair? This world was unfair to begin with. The girls gritted their teeth at mu Xiaoxiao. All their envy, jealousy, and hatred had reached their peak. All the indignance and questions in the past seemed to be answered at this moment. Why was mu Xiaoxiao on such good terms with Yin Shaojie, han qiqing, and so on the moment she appeared? Why did the four big families and so many other noble people surround her, escort her, and protect her in every way possible? Why was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity so mysterious? no one had ever revealed her real family. It turns out that you¡¯ll be scared to death if I reveal my true identity! It turned out that he was just keeping a low profile and did not want to show off his identity! It turned out that ... When they were mocking mu Xiaoxiao behind her back for not being worthy of Yin Shaojie, they were pping their own faces without realizing it! The legendary youngdy of the MU family was not worthy of the young master of the yin family, the leader of the four great families? What a joke! This was a perfect match! However, the girl from shangde didn¡¯t want to admit it, but what could she do? This was the truth! After going through a thousand twists and turns in their minds, most of the girls had already epted this cruel truth. Only a small number of them were still stuck in their own wrong ways. now that I look at it, mu Xiaoxiao and young master Jie are a good match ... sigh, so they¡¯re childhood sweethearts. No wonder I always felt that there was an indescribable intimacy and chemistry between young master Jie and mu Xiaoxiao. childhood sweethearts, going around in circles, looking for you. When I look back, it turns out that my true love is you, who is beside me. I suddenly feel so romantic! Envy, jealousy, and hatred. These three emotions were changing in the girls ¡®hearts. They couldn¡¯t be envious because this was a dream that they could never dream of. She didn¡¯t want to be jealous, but she couldn¡¯t control it. Hate? He could only hate the injustice of fate ... Chapter 2874 2874 Mu Xiaoxiao of legend (4) On the other side. The two of thempletely ignored the girls ¡®envy and jealousy as they stuck to each other sweetly. Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao to the dance floor. He held his princess¡¯s hand and started to dance in front of everyone. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ears were very sharp. Even though the banquet hall was a little noisy, the topics were mostly about the four big families and the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯. He smirked, his sexy thin lips moving close to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear. He lowered his maic voice and said, ¡± did you hear that? Your identity has been exposed.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw his smile. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like my identity being exposed? Now you¡¯re happy?¡± A man who doesn¡¯t mean what he says! Yin Shaojie smiled and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you hear that? They were saying,¡±you and I are a match made in heaven. Other than you and me, who else can be worthy of me?¡± I like to hear that.¡± He didn¡¯t want her identity to be exposed because he didn¡¯t want to hear people say bad things about her. If it was a good thing, then he wouldn¡¯t mind. Of course, there was also the concern of safety, but they were going to the United States soon. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him amusedly and said unhappily, ¡± why are you discussing? who else is worthy of you other than me? ¡± We shouldn¡¯t be discussing who else is worthy of me other than you.¡± This sentence was a little roundabout. However, Yin Shaojie could understand. His big hand hooked, and when he turned, the two of them were closer. His thin lips moved to the side of her face, as if he wanted to kiss her. The two of them were very intimate, and the sweet atmosphere was beyond words. Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes stared at her, and he smiled slightly. that¡¯s not important. In short, the two of us are the best match in the world, oh no, the best match in the universe! Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and echoed, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. We¡¯re the best match. However, this was also a fact. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie whispered to her, ¡± we should go. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± go? Where to?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. run away. Hurry up, or we¡¯ll be discovered. ¡°Escape? Why should we escape?¡± It turned out that he had led her to a corner that was furthest away from han qiqing and the others. This ce was very close to a side door of the banquet hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Shaojie took advantage of the time when everyone was whispering to each other and held her little hand, and in a sh, he had disappeared into the crowd. ¡°Hey, Yin Shaojie, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°A ce where the two of us have had our own time!¡± After han qiqing chatted with song Shijun for a while, she turned around to look for the two of them, but they were gone. ¡°Eh? Where are Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie?¡± At this time, the students of shangde were still engrossed in digging up other inside stories of the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯. However, the¡¯ legendary Mu family ¡®was low-profile and hid the real Mu family too deeply. How could students like them dig it out? This was a matter forter. The news that mu Xiaoxiao was the legendary Mu family¡¯s daughter naturally spread throughout shangde. There were still people who didn¡¯t believe it, but whether they believed it or not was no longer important to mu Xiaoxiao. Just as everyone was trying to find out mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Secret like crazy, they found out that mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had transferred to United States. And so,ter on, mu Xiaoxiao of the ¡®legendary Mu family¡¯ became a legend of shangde. When mu Xiaoxiao was mentionedter, the people from shangde said, ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the legendary mu Xiaoxiao?¡± ** Those who are in a hurry to see the ending can take this as the end. Because of the timeline, I will write qiqing¡¯s side Story first. After qiqing¡¯s story ends, I will continue to write Xiaoxiao¡¯s story in United States. Chapter 2875 2875 You can praise meter (1) That night. Yin Shaojie had escaped from the banquet with mu Xiaoxiao. Because the heater was on in the banquet hall, mu Xiaoxiao was only wearing a gown. However, if she were to go outside, her gown would definitely not be able to stand the cold. She only reacted when she was about to walk outside. In the next second, Yin Shaojie put his coat over her, and then she was held in his arms, wrapped in his body temperature. It was not cold at all. Before they could take more than two steps, a car was waiting outside. They quickly got in and the car drove away, leaving the banquet hall. In the car, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stopughing as she looked at Yin Shaojie. you nned this all along, right? ¡± He was so well prepared that it was impossible to say that he did not n it. Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what if they can¡¯t find us? Would you be worried?¡± Yin Shaojie yed with her little hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent Shijun a message to let him see how it goes. Then, I¡¯ll let my parents know that we won¡¯t being home tonight and tell them not to worry. She understood the meaning behind his words and red at him shyly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s slender fingers separated her fingers and interlocked with her fingers. ¡°Where do you want to goter?¡± It was still early, so they could walk around. Anyway, it was just the two of them. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re the one who helped me escape, so you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for me,¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a deep smile. He nodded and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll take responsibility. I promise to take responsibility. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head to look at her gown. ¡°So we¡¯re just going out like this? Why don¡¯t you go home and change your clothes?¡± However, it would be a waste of time to go home ande out again. Or should he go to the mall and buy a new set? Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes curved slightly as he smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared clothes. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. should I praise you for being attentive and thoughtful? ¡± It seemed like this was premeditated! Yin Shaojieughed devilishly. He leaned close to her ear and said seductively, ¡± keep it. You can praise meter. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and read the ambiguous message in his eyes, which made her ears turn red. ¡°Praise you for what?¡± He said, ¡± for example, you can praise me for having a big tool ... Mu Xiaoxiao regretted asking this question. She hurriedly covered his mouth with her little hand, not letting him say thest word. The driver in front seemed to have heard something, as he subconsciously nced at the rearview mirror. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately sat up straight and pinched Yin Shaojie¡¯s thigh to remind him to be careful with his words. Yin Shaojie looked up at the driver in front. Coincidentally, the driver¡¯s eyes met his and he looked away awkwardly. Yin Shaojie said sternly, ¡± focus on driving. The driver nodded respectfully and replied, ¡± understood, Sir. However, no matter how much Yin Shaojie kicked up a fuss, mu Xiaoxiao kept her distance from him. She didn¡¯t let him touch her affectionately and didn¡¯t even respond to his words. Yin Shaojie was a little helpless. If he had known earlier, he would have called the chauffeur at home. However, he was afraid that his parents would find out about his n if he called the chauffeur. The night was very cold. The cold wind was blowing, and it felt like a cold knife was cutting into his bones. Yin Shaojie found an underground parking lot and chose a carless corner to Park. Then, he got the driver to get out of the car and stand guard beside the car while he let mu Xiaoxiao change out of her dress. Chapter 2876 2876 You can praise meter (2) Mu Xiaoxiao waited for him to get into the car before asking doubtfully, ¡± where are your clothes? Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I don¡¯t need to change. I¡¯ll just put on an extra coat. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his hand. He had only been standing outside for less than ten minutes, but his hand had already turned cold. It was obvious that the temperature outside was low, and they were in the windless underground parking lot. ¡°No, you¡¯ll get cold if you wear this. What if you catch a cold?¡± Yin Shaojie liked to see her care for him. His long arm pulled her into his embrace, and his big hand wrapped around her small hand as he said, ¡± if I¡¯m cold, you¡¯ll warm me up. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to help him rub his hands. However, Yin Shaojie¡¯s body temperature was very high, as if there was a fire inside him. In a short while, his hand was even warmer than hers. Yin Shaojie asked the chauffeur to get in and drove out of the underground parking lot. He flicked her bangs and asked, ¡± do you want to go to the movies, walk around, or go to the hotel directly? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chose to ignore hisst option. ¡°Let¡¯s go around.¡± She looked out of the window at the heavy traffic and the colorful lights, and suddenly felt a little mncholic. Soon, they would be leaving the city. stop! she suddenly shouted. The chauffeur was a little nervous. He was a little slow and stopped the car by the side of the road. Mu Xiaoxiao pointed excitedly at a stall by the side of the road. Her little hand stretched out in front of Yin Shaojie and she asked him for money. give me money. I want to buy roasted sweet potatoes. Yin Shaojie nced at the stall selling roasted sweet potatoes. He touched his pocket, and his expression froze. He had forgotten to bring his wallet out. ¡°Can I pay with my mobile phone?¡± Mobile payment was verymon in the country now, and it could even be used at roadside stalls. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at the stall owner again and said uncertainly, ¡± he¡¯s an old man. What if he doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone to pay for it? ¡± you can ask. You¡¯re in the car. I¡¯ll help you buy it. Yin Shaojie said as he got out of the car. The car door by the side was on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him and didn¡¯t let him get out. She said, ¡± I¡¯ll go. You stay in the car and be good. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but find it interesting that she was mimicking his tone, but he still didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, I¡¯ll go. Be good and stay in the car.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m wearing more.¡± As the two of them argued, the driver in front raised his hand eagerly and said, ¡± Sir, why don¡¯t I go and buy it for you? ¡± Yin Shaojie immediately nodded and said, ¡± sure, you go. The driver asked, ¡± how much do you want? ¡± ¡°Buy more.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said casually. She nced at the old man who was moving slowly and said, ¡± buy them all. The driver was a little surprised. all of them? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter. Yin Shaojie gestured for the driver to do as he was told. The driver received it, nodded slightly, and got out of the car to buy some roasted sweet potatoes. After a while, the driver came back with arge bag of roasted sweet potatoes, but this bag was far from the whole lot. It was impossible for a stall to only have so many sweet potatoes. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to buy them all? Why is there only so little?¡± It¡¯s still quite early, it¡¯s impossible to sell so little, right? The driver exined, ¡± that¡¯s all I got. The old people won¡¯t sell me anything that¡¯s not done. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. this old man is quite interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window, her heart aching for the old man. but it¡¯s so cold outside ... Chapter 2877 2877 You can praise meter (3) The driver rubbed his hands for warmth, nodded, and said, ¡± it¡¯s very cold outside. It seems to have suddenly cooled down. It¡¯s getting colder theter it gets. Yin Shaojie suddenly said, ¡± give me the roasted sweet potatoes. Drive. The driver handed the roasted sweet potato over and drove off steadily. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the old man worriedly, and her gaze gradually drifted away. She turned around and saw Yin Shaojie eating the roasted sweet potato happily. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s quite sweet.¡± Seeing that she had turned around, he brought the roasted sweet potato to her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite, and the sweet taste spread in her mouth. It was warm, sweet, and soft. It was delicious. ¡°It¡¯s so thick!¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her and teased, ¡± be more urate with your pronunciation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think the wrong way. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and took another bite. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, but it smells so good. It¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s really the best to eat a roasted sweet potato on such a cold day.¡± At the same time, he was hoping that the old man¡¯s sweet potatoes would be sold out soon so that he could go home early and not be frozen outside. Sigh, the lives of ordinary people are really not easy. Yin Shaojie moved his handsome face closer. give me another bite. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand was about to reach out to him when she suddenly retracted it. ¡°This is mine, you can take another one.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. I¡¯m the one who gave this to you. Mu Xiaoxiao said matter-of-factly, ¡± yeah, you gave it to me, so it¡¯s mine. Peel another one for yourself. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to peel another one himself. He muttered, ¡± I really shouldn¡¯t have been so nice to you, you ungrateful little thing. Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a side nce and warned, ¡± what did you say? I heard you.¡± He actually dared to say that he should not have been so good to her? She snorted with her little nose. if you don¡¯t treat me well, who do you want to treat well? ¡± Yin Shaojie peeled open the other roasted sweet potato, revealing the alluring and steaming hot meat. He handed it to her with a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m good to you. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else can I treat well?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with this answer. She took the sweet potato happily and returned the skin to him. Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly and put the skin into the stic bag. Mu Xiaoxiao brought the roasted sweet potato to his mouth. here, I¡¯m good to you too. Yin Shaojie smirked. The two of them fed each other in the back seat sweetly. When they were almost done eating the sweet potatoes, Yin Shaojie¡¯s phone rang. His hands were a little dirty, so he got mu Xiaoxiao to help him take it. Mu Xiaoxiao swiped to answer the call and brought the phone to his ear. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s sold out.¡± Yin Shaojie was done with the conversation and gestured for mu Xiaoxiao to take the phone away. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled. what are you selling? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and exined to her, ¡± I asked someone to buy the old man¡¯s roasted sweet potatoes and watched him roast them all at once. Then, I asked him to buy them all so that the old man could go home earlier. You¡¯re relieved now, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile instantly brightened, and her little hand wrapped around his arm. ¡°Yin Shaojie, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± Yin Shaojie used a wet towel to wipe his hands clean. He then used his finger to scratch the tip of her little nose and said, ¡± I don¡¯t like to be a good person. If you like it, I¡¯ll do it for you. Mu Xiaoxiao toot. I don¡¯t like to be a good person. She just felt that the old man was very pitiful. In order to make a living, he had to sell sweet potatoes outside in such cold weather. Yin Shaojieughed. Okay, okay. I know you¡¯re not. Chapter 2878 2878 You can praise meter (4) But he also knew that she was worried about the old man. To put it bluntly, he knew so much not because he was kind, but because he wanted to buy her peace of mind. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about others when she was with him. Mu Xiaoxiao rested her chin on his arm, and in a child-like voice, she said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, I want to eat some roasted sweet potatoes. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help butugh. you¡¯ve already eaten two. You still want to eat? Aren¡¯t you afraid of fartingter?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless at his words that ruined the atmosphere and patted him. you¡¯re the one farting. This fairy won¡¯t do something so ungraceful as farting. Yin Shaojie chuckled. then you¡¯d better not hit your own faceter. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. After hearing what he said, she had an inexplicable ominous feeling. The car drove to the sightseeing tower, which was more than a hundred stories high. From the top floor, one could see the entire night view of A city. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect that his first stop would be to take her to see the night view, and she was quite happy. They got the driver to wait by the side of the road, bought tickets, and got into the elevator of the sightseeing tower. The elevator was quiterge and it was crowded with a lot of people, including two or three couples. It was a hundred-story high building, so the elevator was moving very fast. But ... A strange smell came out of nowhere and entered everyone¡¯s nose. It was hard not to think of something indecent ... Yin Shaojie also felt it, and his dark eyes subconsciously nced at mu Xiaoxiao beside him. Meeting his gaze, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face flushed red. She knew that he had misunderstood, and she shook him with her little hand. The interaction between the two seemed to have attracted the attention of others. ¡°Ahem!¡± Yin Shaojie said awkwardly, his maic voice smiling as he said, ¡± sorry, I just had some sweet potatoes. Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and her little ws suddenly grabbed him tightly. What was he doing! Her face turned even redder. Fortunately, they soon reached the top floor. Everyone felt embarrassed and quickly escaped from the elevator. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie to the side and hit him angrily. why did you jump out to take the me just now! she chided him in a low voice. Yin Shaojie looked at her. wasn¡¯t it you ... Mu Xiaoxiao looked like she was about to break down. it wasn¡¯t me! Yin Shaojieughed. I thought it was you, so I took the me for you. Mu Xiaoxiao felt like crying and tried her best to defend herself. it wasn¡¯t me! Won¡¯t others misunderstand and think that you¡¯re taking the me for me if you say that?¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t hide his smile. it doesn¡¯t matter. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s rted! At this moment, a couple was stopped by the staff of the sightseeing tower. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, may I ask what you two have brought?¡± The couple pretended to be innocent. nothing much. In the end, the staff found the stic bag in the girl¡¯s bag. As soon as the things inside were taken out, a strange smell spread. It was actually stinky tofu! Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This time, the mystery was solved. They had all misunderstood. The smell just now ... It was stinky tofu! The people who were in the elevator saw this scene. Everyone had a look of realization, and some frowned, clearly disagreeing with the couple¡¯s actions. How could they bring stinky tofu?! Yin Shaojie coughed and asked mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± do you still want to see the night view? Or ... Should we go to the hotel directly?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him and deliberately said, ¡± back to Qianqian¡¯s house! Yin Shaojie quickly hugged her. don¡¯t ... Chapter 2879 ?2879 Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t in a hurry (1) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face was sullen, indicating that she was unhappy and needed someone to coax her. Yin Shaojie wrapped his long arm around her and pulled her closer to him. In a maic voice, he coaxed her, ¡± didn¡¯t we agree not to go back tonight? ¡± Let¡¯s take a look at the night view and then go eat something, okay? What do you want to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night view of the tower through the French window not far away. However, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the couple. Because the two of them had brought stinky tofu, they had been chased out. The two of them grumbled at each other as if they were about to quarrel. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled Yin Shaojie and quickly followed them, squeezing into the elevator at thest second. The couple was quarreling in the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you remind me not to bring stinky tofu? How embarrassing it would be if he was chased down now! You¡¯ve made me lose all my face. I don¡¯t want toe here again in the future!¡± ¡°I did remind you ...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t! You don¡¯t have any!¡± As the elevator went down, the two of them kept quarreling. When they reached the first floor, mu Xiaoxiao went up to him and asked, ¡± excuse me, I want to ask where you bought the stinky tofu? ¡± The girl was still angry and her tone was a little unfriendly. why should I tell you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such a bad temper. Beside her, Yin Shaojie raised his brows and went forward to hug mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the girl, he said sternly, ¡± you embarrassed yourself just now. It¡¯s too uncouth to vent your anger on someone who has nothing to do with you. you!!! the girl was about to scold him back, but when she saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face, she was instantly stunned, and her eyes were suddenly filled with infatuation. Who said that good looks were useless? You can¡¯t get angry when such a handsome man is scolding you. Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao away. Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled, ¡± I just wanted to eat stinky tofu ... Yin Shaojie nced at her and said, ¡± we¡¯ll look for it ourselves. Just then, the girl caught up to them and said, ¡± walk up 300 meters and turn left. There¡¯s an alley there. It¡¯s a food street! Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and smiled. thanks! She looked at Yin Shaojie, her eyes curving into crescents as she smiled. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. Feeling the chill of the night wind, his long arms hugged her even tighter. The two of them walked in the direction the girl had pointed out. Sure enough, after walking a few hundred meters, they met many people walking towards the left alley. There really was a Street full of snacks. Standing at the entrance of the alley, one could smell the fragrance of all kinds of food, making one drool. The first thing mu Xiaoxiao saw was a stall. She shouted excitedly, ¡± crepes! Crepes! I want to eat a fruit pancake!¡± The two of them bought a pancake. Mu Xiaoxiao was smart. Seeing that there was still so much delicious food, she only took a few bites and let Yin Shaojie eat the rest. Yin Shaojie was helpless. He wasn¡¯t a fan of street food, but he could only help her finish it. Mu Xiaoxiao even bought a milk cap, and she drank it until a milk mustache grew on her lips. Yin Shaojieughed and bought a pack of tissues for her to wipe her mouth. Upon entering the food street, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s IQ dropped to below the age of three, and she kept shouting about wanting to eat and buy this and that. Soon after, the two of them found the stinky tofu stall. At this moment, both of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were filled with food, but she was still unwilling to give up on the stinky tofu. She gestured to Yin Shaojie. buy, buy, buy! Chapter 2880 2880 Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t in a hurry?(2) Yin Shaojie followed her instructions and bought a set of stinky tofu. The two of them then left the food street. Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged the things in her hands with him as she held the hot stinky tofu and ate it. ¡°It¡¯s so stinky and delicious!¡± It had to be said that this stinky smell was indeed very stinky, but it was actually very fragrant when eaten. Yin Shaojie shook his head as he watched from the side, even taking two steps back subconsciously. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. Raising the stinky tofu in her hand, she said, ¡± do you want to eat it? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled politely, shook his head, and said, ¡± no, you can eat it yourself. He was sorry that he could not ept this taste. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that he didn¡¯t like it. She seemed to have thought of something, and her bright ck eyes curved up as she smiled slyly. ¡°My mouth is full of stinky food now. Will you dislike me when I look like this? Do you still dare to kiss me?¡± As she spoke, she pouted her lips and moved closer to him. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t hesitate at all and pecked her pouted cherry lips. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and finish eating.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t mind her, mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She had also eaten quite a lot just now, so it was impossible for her to finish the entire stinky tofu. She threw the rest into the trash can. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie had just bought tissues. He took her little hand and helped her wipe her hands. Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed his service and asked, ¡± where are we going to wait? Should we go to the hotel directly?¡± It was rare that Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t choose thetter. He looked up at her and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to a ce first. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what ce? ¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips andughed. let¡¯s talk after you get rid of the stench on your body. ¡°What? so you still despise me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind you, I just don¡¯t like the taste.¡± ¡°But you still despise me!¡± Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing about this meaningless topic. He simply pulled her away and called the driver over. He was afraid that she would be caught in the cold wind, so he let her lean into his arms and held her with his coat. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s two little arms circled behind him. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she burped. She burst outughing. even my hups smell like stinky tofu. Yin Shaojieughed along with her. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms and looked at his good-looking chin. Her little face was a little sad, and she muttered in a mncholic tone, ¡± I don¡¯t want to go ... ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. when we go to United States, there won¡¯t be so much good food. If we want to eat it once, we¡¯ll have to go back to China. Yin Shaojie nudged her face and said, ¡± we¡¯lle back when you want to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao looked sulky. She knew that it would not be as easy as she said. After all, the two countries were so far apart, and it was very tiring to take a long-distance flight. Yin Shaojie consoled her, ¡± there¡¯s also a Chinatown overseas. Of course, some things might not be as authentic as those in China. Or, we can hire someone to specially learn how to make local snacks for you. Anyway, in this world, as long as one had money, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be done. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She nodded and said, ¡± okay! Even if she was reluctant, it was useless. She had to leave eventually. But it¡¯s okay, they wille back. The driver didn¡¯t make them wait too long and found their location in a few minutes. ¡°Sir, where do we go next?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Yin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie moved closer to her and sniffed. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. it doesn¡¯t seem to stink anymore. Chapter 2881 2881 Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t in a hurry (3) Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand reached out to p him, but he caught it. Yin Shaojie said to the chauffeur, ¡± go to the hotel. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and her face reddened. The chauffeur knew what to do. He didn¡¯t say anything and drove to the best hotel in A city. After getting out of the car, Yin Shaojie gestured to the chauffeur to leave. Then, he pulled mu Xiaoxiao into the hotel lobby. Yin Shaojie had asked for the most expensive Presidential Suite. The front desk in the lobby nced at mu Xiaoxiao indistinctly, a professional smile on her face. After checking in, she handed the room card to Yin Shaojie. ¡°I wish the two of you a pleasant stay.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie and walked very quickly. Yin Shaojie chuckled and teased her, ¡± don¡¯t be so impatient. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and red at him. you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t wait! I¡¯m ...¡± She was embarrassed, alright? Didn¡¯t he notice that thedy at the front desk had nced at her a few times? It was obvious what a couple was doing in a hotel ... Mu Xiaoxiao regretted it, and she had the urge to escape. Why did she agree toe to the hotel?! Is it toote to leave now? However, Yin Shaojie seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He grabbed her coat as if he was holding xiaotu and said, ¡± don¡¯t think about backing out. Come, get into the elevator. He just happened to reach the elevator. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to follow him into the elevator. The elevator door closed. Herst hope of escape was cut off. ¡°Oh right! We can go back to the apartment! Why did youe to the hotel?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± the apartment hasn¡¯t been upied for a while, and ... It¡¯s not convenient. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. what¡¯s inconvenient? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes hid a faint smile. I¡¯ll tell youter. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. They reached the highest floor and entered the Presidential Suite. It was impossible to leave now. Mu Xiaoxiao simply threw herself onto the sofa andy there like a corpse. Yin Shaojie stood in front of her, bent down, and touched her body with hisrge hands. ¡°Hey, hey, wait a minute! Why are you in such a hurry!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She had wanted to rest for a while, but he was so impatient that he wanted to start right away ... Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and smiled. what are you saying? do I look like such a boring person? ¡± I¡¯m just looking for my phone.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± why are you looking for my phone? ¡± Yin Shaojie fumbled for her phone in her pocket, took it out, and turned it off in front of her. Both of their phones were turned off. He smiled and said, ¡± now, no one can find us. However, mu Xiaoxiao was very worried. if they think that we¡¯re missing and look for us everywhere but can¡¯t find us, they¡¯ll be worried to death! I think it¡¯s better not to turn off the phone ...¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand down, not letting her touch the phone. He raised his index finger and waved it in front of her. no, I told you that I¡¯ll get Shijun to tell them. The two of us went to have some alone time. If you¡¯re noting home tonight, you don¡¯t have to look for us. ¡°But ...¡± ¡°No buts.¡± ¡°Then what if ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no¡± if ¡°!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows and suddenly grabbed her chin with hisrge hand, making her look into his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s big eyes were dazed. She blinked twice and looked at him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were deep, as if stars were shining in them. He said domineeringly, ¡± from now on, for the next 24 hours, you just have to think about me. You don¡¯t have to think about anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was about tough when she suddenly realized something. Her curved lips paused, and she asked, ¡± 24 hours? ¡± Chapter 2882 2882 Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t in a hurry?(4) Yin Shaojie nodded. 24 hours. Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡± you mean we¡¯ll only be home after 24 hours? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and touched her little face. yes. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a daze, ¡± isn¡¯t that too long ... She was afraid that her family would be worried. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. a long time? 24 hours is considered long? If it wasn¡¯t for the time constraints, I would have wanted to stay for a few more days.¡± However, they were going to fly to the United States in two days. In the United States ... Who knew if they could still have their own free time together? So, cherish this moment! Thinking about this, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to rush her and wanted to take it slow, but he suddenly felt that there was too little time. He had to cherish every second and not waste it. Besides, it wasn¡¯t the first time they had done it. He suddenly grabbed her and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a bath together. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. ah? Wait, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t in a hurry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m anxious now!¡± ¡°Ah, wait, wait, wait ... I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be mentally prepared for?¡± Yin Shaojie simply picked her up horizontally and plunged into the bathroom like a ¡®femalemoner¡¯. ¡°You have to get rid of the smell of stinky tofu on your body, otherwise it will affect the atmosphere.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it wasn¡¯t stinky anymore?¡± ¡°I was just lying to you.¡± ¡°You big liar! Ah, don¡¯t pull my clothes.¡± ¡°How can I take a bath if I don¡¯t take off my clothes?¡± In the bathroom, as the two of them pulled and pulled, Yin Shaojie suddenly picked mu Xiaoxiao up and ced her on the sink. He ced his hands on the marble-patterned table and stared at her with his charming ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose. Do you want to take it off yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. we just got here. Can¡¯t you let me rest for a while? ¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± from the moment we left the party. I took you to the sightseeing tower to look at the night view. It was romantic, and I took you to the snack Street to eat and feed you. It¡¯s been such a long time. Haven¡¯t you had enough rest? ¡± ¡°Look at what time it is now. It¡¯s only been an hour since we left the banquet. On the sightseeing tower, there was no night view at all. Eating ... Was it considered a rest? And I¡¯m so full ... I need some time to digest.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined. Yin Shaojieughed. you still need to digest it. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be enough for youter. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Make your choice quickly. Do you want me to help you take off your clothes or do it yourself? I¡¯ll give you five seconds to make your choice. Five, four ... ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth with her hand to stop him from counting. Yin Shaojie¡¯s good-looking brows raised as he stepped back. I¡¯ve fed you, so shouldn¡¯t you feed me too? ¡± Courtesy demands reciprocity.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red. Is this how courtesy demands reciprocity?! ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. yeah, very hungry. She had been hungry for a long time and could not get enough food. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and yed dumb. then ... Shall we order something to eat first? ¡± You eat your fill first, then we¡¯ll ...¡± ¡°I want to eat you right now!¡± Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth. He simply pinched her chin and blocked her pink little mouth. After a few seconds, he moved away and frowned. why is the smell still there? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stopughing. then don¡¯t kiss me. ¡°You wish! Be good and sit there.¡± As Yin Shaojie spoke, he suddenly let go of her and walked out of the bathroom. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Where was he going? Chapter 2883 2883 Be his prisoner (1) Yin Shaojie went out for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao sat by the sink with her hands on the sink. She looked left and right, then lowered her head to look at her clothes, hesitating over the multiple choice question he had just thrown at her. Was she going to take it off herself? Or should she ask him to help her undress? Imagine two scenes. It would be too embarrassing to take it off himself ... However, if she asked him to help her undress, that fellow would not be so obedient. He might even tease her again. Sheughed as she thought about it, and her long legs that were hanging down shook. Just then, Yin Shaojie walked in with a cup in his hand. When mu Xiaoxiao looked over, he had already walked up to her. Before she could react to the contents of the cup in his hand, he lifted her chin and covered her mouth. A stream of water flowed from their lips. Mu Xiaoxiao tasted a hint of tipsy ... It was wine. No, it should be champagne. This guy had gone to pour champagne! Yin Shaojie was very domineering. His long fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to drink all the champagne. After mu Xiaoxiao swallowed it, he even licked her inside suggestively. The champagne wasn¡¯t high in alcohol content, but when he let go of her, mu Xiaoxiao had the illusion that she was about to get drunk, and her little face turned red. Yin Shaojie caressed the corner of her mouth with his fingers, his dark eyes locking onto her moist eyes. Such an adorable look made people want to bully her and do something to make her cry. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said, ¡± wait, let me try it again to see if there¡¯s still any taste. Seeing his handsome faceing close, mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously stepped back. Yin Shaojie seemed to have been prepared for this. He held her from behind with his big hands and pressed her against him. Their lips were pressed together again. He used the tip of his tongue to push her teeth away and went straight in. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and with her watery eyes, she looked tipsy. Of course, even though her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t good, she wouldn¡¯t get drunk from this little bit of champagne. Yin Shaojie looked away, took another sip of champagne, and continued to pester her. He was determined to taint her scent with his. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao was almost dazed by the kiss, and he was finally satisfied. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s tasteless.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands rested softly on his shoulders, and she looked at him with her watery eyes. Yin Shaojie happily removed her clothes. When the tattoo on her shoulder was revealed, his ck eyes paused. He lowered his thin lips and leaned forward to kiss the tattoo, as if he was trying to use the tip of his tongue to draw out every petal. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him. The ce where he kissed her was ticklish, and her heart ... Was ticklish. ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips fell to the side, and he sucked out a strawberry. Her skin was especially fair and tender, and the ¡®hickeys¡¯ were especially obvious. He, on the other hand, was obsessed with her. His thin lips gently pecked her shoulder, as if he wanted to kiss every part of her skin. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head to look at his handsome face, her little face full of shyness. ¡°Hey, are you done?¡± She was still a little tipsy just now, but he had woken her up. Yin Shaojie raised his head and met her gaze. The corners of his devilish lips lifted slightly. not enough. This is just the beginning. As he spoke, he began to remove the rest of her clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t protect him, and she blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t throw my clothes on the ground. If they¡¯re dirtied, I won¡¯t have any clothes to wear.¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll buy you a new one. ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy a new one.¡± Chapter 2884 2884 Be his prisoner (2) ¡°Good girl.¡± Obedient again. Every time he wanted to do whatever he wanted, he would use this kind of child-like tone. However, she just had to suffer. Mu Xiaoxiao went soft on his body, and he carried her to the shower. She asked shyly, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to take a bath together? ¡± ¡°That would be too slow.¡± A certain someone couldn¡¯t wait any longer. How could he still want to waste time soaking in the couple¡¯s bath? Mu Xiaoxiao red at him coyly. Yin Shaojie chuckled, and his thin lips moved closer to kiss the corner of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you ...¡± He said something embarrassing again. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears turned red, and she averted her gaze. After a while, the shower room was filled with mist, and it was impossible to see what the two entangled figures were doing inside. They could only see that they were ovepping as if they were one. The door of the shower room was pulled open. A strong arm reached out and pulled down a bath towel from the shelf beside her, wrapping it around her delicate body. He stepped out of the shower with his long legs, carrying mu Xiaoxiao, who was pink all over. The two of them had a good time in the shower. Although they didn¡¯t go straight to the point, she was exhausted. It was just that ... A certain someone had too many tricks up his sleeve, and she couldn¡¯t handle it. He walked into the bedroom and ced the person in his arms on the bed. Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently at her exhausted look. your physical strength is too weak. You¡¯rezy when I ask you to exercise. Tonight was a long night, let¡¯s see how she could hold on. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to pull the nket over herself, but Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist and stuffed something into her palm. After she saw what it was, she was stunned. Her face, which was already red from the steam, became even redder. ¡°You, you ...¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall body pressed down on her, his big hand lingering on the delicate skin of her waist. In a low and hoarse voice, he said, ¡± open it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could this person ... She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at him. This was too much! Yin Shaojie gave her another blow, his sexy thin lips smiling devilishly. help me ... Thest two words were said very, very softly, as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, but she heard it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her heart was beating so fast that it was scary, as if it didn¡¯t belong to her anymore. Yin Shaojie knew that she was embarrassed, but he wouldn¡¯t let her escape. He stared at her with a pair of demonic ck eyes, making her do it no matter what. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart beat faster, and her little hand was shaking. She had no idea how she had done it ... Then, he was pushed onto the bed and kissed all over his body. Her back touched the soft bed, and her chest pressed against a certain someone¡¯s burning hot body. Their breaths intertwined, and their breathing became chaotic. A certain someone was devouring her like a madman. The pleasure of wanting to die and die rushed to the nerves of her brain ... Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t withstand his fierce invasion. She felt like she was going to fall apart. Her mind went nk, and she could only feel everything he was giving her. The heat exploded in his body like fireworks, beautiful and scorching. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze, and she could only hold onto him helplessly with her little hands. Suddenly, Yin Shaojie picked her up and cupped her perky butt with his big hands, as if he was carrying a child. He wrapped her in a silk nket and didn¡¯t care if she was dragged on the ground. The wooden floor was heated, so she didn¡¯t feel cold when she stepped on it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand was wrapped around his neck, not knowing what he was going to do. Chapter 2885 2885 Be his captive (3) His legs were long, so he arrived at the floor-to-ceiling window after a few steps. He turned her around so that she could look at the night view outside the floor-to-ceiling window. His strong arms were in front of her chest so that she didn¡¯t need to touch the cold ss. She only needed to use his arms as support. Their most intimate parts were still pressed against each other. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was clearer, and she understood what he wanted to do. This guy, not only did he have a crush on ckce, but he also couldn¡¯t forget this floor-to-ceiling window ... What a beast! She cursed in her heart, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she became his captive. At this moment, all her senses were under his control. He was her God, her everything. Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind, their bodies inseparable. His dark eyes were heavy, and he was panting heavily. His thin lips kissed her White Lotus-like neck as if it would never be enough no matter how much he kissed her. At this moment, he was her God. Wasn¡¯t she the same towards him? The two of them were dominated by each other. After he slowed down, he kindly let her catch her breath. His thin lips kissed from her neck to her earlobe, admiring her red and bleeding ear. It was as if he had found an interesting toy, and he was so engrossed in it that he couldn¡¯t stop biting it. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears went soft from his touch, and she felt as if she was going to melt under his Hot Lips. She finally couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, telling him to stop. The electric current coursed through her bones and marrow, making her unable to stand. Yin Shaojie chuckled. The firm chest against her back trembled slightly, and the two of them could feel each other¡¯s subtle changes. He finally let go of her pitiful little earlobe, leaned close to her ear, and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± look at the night scene a few more times. It will give you more memories when you miss this city. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy the night view at this time. All her senses were on him. She had a taste of it and suddenly slowed down the pace, which made her feel very ufortable. you ... her eyes were flirtatious. She wanted to say something, but her cherry-like lips bit her lower lip. let¡¯s go somewhere else, okay ... She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Yin Shaojie lowered his head and smiled charmingly, as if he didn¡¯t understand. why do you want to change ces? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie snorted lightly. call me hubby. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go along with him. He was the one who tortured her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ...¡± This guy really had a bad taste. Yin Shaojie¡¯s long arm wrapped around her slender waist, and the ce that was pressed tightly against her moved, making her make a sweet sound. Then, he smiled in satisfaction. you should have said so earlier. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Where do you want to choose? the sofa? Or on the bed?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He was still letting her choose at this time? Yin Shaojie turned around and nced at her. let¡¯s do it on the sofa, then. Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, ¡± the, the bed ... Yin Shaojie smirked devilishly. I think it¡¯s better on the sofa. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll turn to the bed after I¡¯m done on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was already tired. Could she end it in one go? However, that was obviously impossible. After Yin Shaojie was done with paly by the floor-to-ceiling windows, he brought her to the sofa. After a long time, they finally finished their first time. Mu Xiaoxiao was so tired that shey limp on his body, her delicate body covered in sweat. Why did it feel like he wassting longer and longer? She was deeply worried about her future life ... The two of them cuddled on the sofa. Yin Shaojie kept kissing her, reluctant to part. Chapter 2886 2886 Be his prisoner (4) Mu Xiaoxiao was exhausted and only wanted to rest quietly. Well, it would be best to go straight to sleep. However, the demon was still unyielding, and it looked like it wanted to fight another 300 rounds. She felt that someone¡¯s hands were starting to move restlessly again, touching ces that they shouldn¡¯t touch. She twisted her waist and resisted softly, ¡± don¡¯t ... Let me rest for a while. Yin Shaojie took her little mouth in his and kissed her affectionately before letting go of her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing that had just recovered was messed up by him again. He said lightly, ¡± this is just the appetizer. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. They had moved to three, no, four ces. Her waist was almost broken by him, and he was telling her that this was just the appetizer? No, she really couldn¡¯t. This guy wasn¡¯t a human, he was a beast! She quickly pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡± I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep ... Yin Shaojie held her little hand up and kissed it. it¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you sleep early. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to check the time, but she couldn¡¯t find it. what time is it now? ¡± she asked weakly. Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand was on her thin waist again, and he massaged her. She was enjoying his service. At least he was a human and knew that her waist was about to break. He said, ¡± it should be around ten O ¡®clock. Mu Xiaoxiao paused. I want to go to bed before eleven ... In other words, he was allowed to mess around again. Yin Shaojie frowned, obviously thinking that one time wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°The earliest is 12 o ¡®clock.¡± ¡°No!¡± Her waist was about to break, and she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Moreover, when they were in bed at the beginning, he was so anxious and so fierce. Not to mention her waist, her entire skeleton was almost broken by him, okay? Yin Shaojie lifted up the hair that was scattered on her forehead, revealing her red face, and suddenly covered her little mouth. ¡°You still have the strength to talk, which means you¡¯re not tired enough.¡± Moreover, he opposed it so loudly. It meant that he still had a lot of strength. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Is it toote to act weak now? ouch ... My back is so sore ... It hurts so much. My back is about to break because of you, but you still want to continue ... Are you even human? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao put on an aggrieved look, pouting as she looked at him with her watery eyes. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart ached as he rubbed her waist with hisrge hand. ¡°Sour here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°What about this ce?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said pitifully, ¡± it¡¯s all sore, really sore. Yin Shaojie ... Do you still love me? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course I dote on you.¡± Yin Shaojie kissed the corner of her lips. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he had agreed to let her go. Who knew that she would be picked up in the next second. ¡°Then go to the bed. It¡¯s more tiring to sit on the sofa. I promise you won¡¯t need to use much energy this time. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. When he moved, did she not move with him? Having been tricked by him once before, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be tricked a second time. But ... Even if she knew that his promises were all fake, what was the use? Mu Xiaoxiao was carried to the bed. Yin Shaojie got down from her and even thoughtfully pulled a pillow behind her waist, adjusting it so that it was the most effortless position for her. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± Sheined, but it was no use. He leaned over and kissed her small mouth, then lifted her slender legs and wrapped them around his waist, and then he attacked her a second time. Chapter 2887 2887 As if she could fall asleep (1) After that, Yin Shaojie was like a ravenous Wolf, gnawing on a certain girl until she was clean. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep from exhaustion. Midnight. The room was pitch ck, and mu Xiaoxiao was woken up by her hunger. She had been frowning ever since she woke up. There was a Wall of Flesh on her chest, exuding the heat of a human. Her nose was filled with Yin Shaojie¡¯s scent, which made her feel at ease in the dark. However, peace of mind could not fill her stomach. She was so hungry that she didn¡¯t want to move, so she poked Yin Shaojie¡¯s abdomen with her hand. It felt so hard, and she subconsciously opened her palm and ced it on his chest. She could feel his well-defined abdominal muscles. A man¡¯s firmness and a woman¡¯s gentleness were theplete opposite. However, it was precisely because of this that there was the so-called harmony of yin and yang, and men and womenplementing each other. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Her voice was hoarse from a certain someone¡¯s torment as she called out, ¡± hey, Yin Shaojie, wake up ... Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, he seemed to have heard her and moved. The room was too dark, so she couldn¡¯t see if he had opened his eyes or not, but she didn¡¯t hear his voice. This time, she pinched his abdominal muscles. Of course, because they were too strong, it could only be considered a massage and she could not pinch them at all. Suddenly, arge hand pushed her small hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± A certain someone¡¯s deep and sexy voice came from above. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips andughed secretly. Could it be that he was reacting to her touch? However, if there was a reaction just from touching him, would he be too ... She didn¡¯t quite believe it, so she deliberately touched it again, and her touch was very seductive. Yin Shaojie took a deep breath, hisrge hand gripping her wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep tonight, do you?¡± He lowered his voice and threatened. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled radiantly. Anyway, the room was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see anything. However, she did not know that in the dark, a pair of Obsidian-like eyes were staring at her face. Gulp ... Her stomach growled in protest, reminding her of the purpose of her waking up. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile crumbled, and she said weakly, ¡± Jie, I¡¯m so hungry ... She must have been exhausted by him, so she was hungry in the middle of the night. This time, it was Yin Shaojie¡¯s big hand that touched her stomach. Mu Xiaoxiao was sensitive, and she dodged him as she felt the itchiness. don¡¯t touch me. Gulp ... His stomach happened to groan again, and Yin Shaojie¡¯s palm clearly felt it. In the dark, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be full after feeding you so many times. It turns out you¡¯re just hungry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her little face flushed red. What was this guy thinking! He actually thought that she wanted more ... Please! She was tortured by him until her waist was about to break. How could she still want it? Of course, it was the hunger in his stomach! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have the energy to bicker with him. Like a weak cat, she said resentfully, ¡± hurry up and get me something to eat, or I¡¯m going to starve to death. He had never felt so hungry before. He felt as if all his internal organs were empty. Yin Shaojie saw that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, and his heart ached as he touched her cheek. He got up and turned on the lights. ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± anything is fine as long as it can fill my stomach. It seemed that she was really hungry. She wasn¡¯t a picky eater at all. The orange bedsidemp was switched on, illuminating mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s listless appearance. Yin Shaojie got out of bed, picked up the bathrobe on the ground, and put it on casually. He fastened his belt and went out. After a while, he returned to the bedroom and pulled mu Xiaoxiao up from the bed with the nket. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± don¡¯t carry me out. I just want to stay in bed ... Chapter 2888 2888 As if she could fall asleep (2) She was weak and spoke slowly. By the time she finished her sentence, Yin Shaojie had already carried her to the living room and ced her on the sofa. Mu Xiaoxiao curled up in a corner of the sofa, holding the nket tightly. Yin Shaojie helped herb her messy hair, picked up her little hand, and kissed it. it¡¯s sote. There¡¯s nothing to eat at the hotel. I¡¯ll get you some hot milk first to fill your stomach. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently. She knew that he would find a way to get her food. At this time, even if he called for delivery, it would take some time. He was afraid that she would be hungry, so he heated up some milk for her first. A few minutester, mu Xiaoxiao was holding a cup of warm milk. Yin Shaojie was making a call at the side, asking the front desk of the hotel to think of a way to buy porridge. ¡°We have to be fast, the faster the better.¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t dare to refuse and agreed repeatedly. After Yin Shaojie hung up the phone, he leaned over to look at mu Xiaoxiao and helped her wipe off the milk foam at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t as hungry as before, and she had the energy to bicker with him. She raised her hand and patted him. it¡¯s all your fault! sheined. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, and his big hand caught her small hand and held it in his palm. alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault for letting you go hungry. He coaxed her, sat on the sofa, and pulled her into his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned her head on his shoulder, still holding the empty ss of milk in her hand. She lowered her head to nce at it and handed the ss to him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands were long. He took the cup and ced it on the coffee table. The two of them snuggled up to each other sweetly. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead gently and asked, ¡± is your back still sore? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. it¡¯s so sour. Yin Shaojie kissed her affectionately. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little head dodged to the side, not allowing him to kiss her. He felt that he might identally fire a gun. ¡°Can you stop kissing me?¡± She really didn¡¯t have the strength to do it with him again. Yin Shaojie was very obedient. If she didn¡¯t want him to kiss her, he wouldn¡¯t. He only held her small hand with his big hand. Even if the two of them did not do anything, just snuggling together like this, it felt like time passed very quickly. The front desk of the hotel was also very fast. It didn¡¯t take long for the porridge to be served. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want anyone to see mu Xiaoxiao in this state. He got up to open the door and stopped her. After taking the takeaway bag, he closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiao could smell the fragrance before he even got close. She urged, ¡± hurry, hurry, I¡¯m starving! Yin Shaojie ced the bag on the coffee table, opened it, and lifted the lid of the stic box containing the porridge. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get up in a hurry, but the nket slipped from her chest, reminding her that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. She nced at Yin Shaojie and gave him a kick. Yin Shaojie looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± how can I eat like this? Do I still need to go in and put on my clothes ...¡± She didn¡¯t want to move now. She just wanted to eat. Seeing how anxious she was, Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll feed you, okay? Little ancestor.¡± The takeaway was packed very considerately, and there were even disposable bowls and spoons. He scooped out a bowl and used a spoon to cool it. But mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She kept urging him, ¡± that¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to make it so cold. It¡¯s better if it¡¯s hot. Hurry up and give it to me. I want to eat. I¡¯m so hungry! I¡¯m starving!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. aren¡¯t you quite energetic now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him with an aggrieved face. Yin Shaojie quickly went over and fed her porridge. After feeding her two spoonfuls, mu Xiaoxiao grew impatient and wanted to drink it herself. Chapter 2889 2889 As if she could fall asleep (3) I¡¯ll feed you, ¡± Yin Shaojie said. ¡°No, I want to drink it myself. You¡¯re feeding me too slowly.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give it to her and fed her the porridge slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She could only forget about it and drink it slowly. After feeding her a bowl, Yin Shaojie asked if she wanted more and went to get another bowl. It turned out that he was afraid that if she ate too quickly, it would be bad for her stomach, so he didn¡¯t give her any. Now that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hunger was gone, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry and enjoyed his feeding. She had almost finished the entire bowl of porridge. It was her conscience that reminded her that Yin Shaojie might be hungry too, so she gave him a small portion. ¡°You¡¯re hungry too, right? You can have the rest of the porridge.¡± Yin Shaojie smirked, his dark eyes smiling faintly. indeed, I¡¯ve used up too much energy. I need to replenish it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He had an inexplicable bad feeling. After he replenished his energy, would he think ... She regretted it when she thought of this. After eating her fill, mu Xiaoxiao was a little drowsy. Yin Shaojie quickly finished the rest of the porridge. He carried her along with the nket and went back to the bedroom. After mu Xiaoxiao returned to the soft bed, she let out a satisfied sigh. Yin Shaojieughed as he ran his fingers through the hair on her forehead. Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled up to him instinctively. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± As he spoke, he moved back a little and took off his bathrobe before burrowing into the nket and hugging her. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged him. Feeling the slight coolness of his skin, she was awoken a little. ¡°You¡¯re so cold, don¡¯t touch me ...¡± ¡°Come and warm me up.¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give her any space to hide. His long arm hooked around her slender waist, pulling her back, and he hugged her tightly. His body temperature was higher than hers, and after a while, he became warm. This time, mu Xiaoxiao was sticking to him and refusing to let go. This guy was like a heater. It was just that a certain silly girl did not realize that their position was a little inappropriate. Her ample chest was pressed against his chest, and they were even rubbing against each other. He happened to be in the prime of his life, so he had a reaction almost immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, wanted to sleep after she was full. She was hugging a warm heater and was about to enter a sweet dream. With herst bit of consciousness, she sensed that something hard was pressing against her. He felt a little ufortable ... The bed and nket were both so soft. Even though Yin Shaojie¡¯s chest was a little hard, he was now acting as a heater, and his scent made her feel at ease. It felt a little strange to be pressed against by that thing. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had her eyes closed, frowned. In her daze, she used her hands to push away the thing that was in her way. The sound of someone gasping could be heard above her head. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice it at all. She only thought that the thing in the way was so annoying. It was still there, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. She chose to step back and move back a little. Who knew that that thing would follow him closely. Sigh, how annoying! Mu Xiaoxiao sobered up a little. She opened her sleepy eyes helplessly and looked at Yin Shaojie through the light orange bedsidemp. She grumbled softly, ¡± Yin Shaojie, there¡¯s something on the bed. I can¡¯t sleep. Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly. I can¡¯t sleep. I was sleeping well, but you woke me up and fed me. Now, I¡¯m even being teased by you ... Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction was a little slow. She heard what he said, but she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Chapter 2890 2890 As if she could fall asleep (4) She said, ¡± don¡¯t sleep yet. Help me find the things on the bed ... And throw them away ... I want to sleep well ... Yin Shaojie coughed and said, ¡± you can¡¯t throw it away. What if he threw it away? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in confusion, her eyes half-open and half-closed. why can¡¯t I throw it away? ¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled and went up to give her a Peck on the lips. it¡¯s rted to your future ¡®sexual happiness¡¯. Are you willing to throw it away? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t react. She was now ovee by sleepiness and wanted to fall asleep immediately. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to throw it away. I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Yes, you can sleep.¡± Seeing how sleepy she was, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to do anything and could only bear with it. However, he could not help but want to get closer to her. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was about to fall asleep, she felt that thing pressing against her. She was still concerned, so she couldn¡¯t fall asleep and kept herst bit of consciousness. She didn¡¯t know if it was her instinct or a test, but she didn¡¯t dodge this time. Instead, she went forward and rubbed against that thing. Yin Shaojie¡¯s heavy panting was heard. A question mark appeared in her mind. What was it? This time, she was much more daring and reached out to touch it. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall body trembled violently. This girl was really ... He was going to be killed by her! Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, ¡± so it¡¯s ... It seemed that she knew what it was. Yin Shaojie heard her Mutter and called him a beast. He could not help butugh. She was the one who had caused him to be in this state, and now she was scolding him? After mu Xiaoxiao knew what it was, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She threw all her previous concerns to the back of her mind and fell asleep. Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only watch her little face as she gradually fell asleep and slowly wait for the turmoil in his body to calm down. His thin lips pressed against her forehead, his long arms tightened, and they fell asleep together. The night was quiet, and the moon was bright outside the window. The stars in the night sky blinked. The next day. The curtains were tightly closed, and the shade perfectly blocked the morning sun outside, leaving no chance to wake the person sleeping soundly on the bed at the moment. However, mu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, was still awoken by a certain someone. Her long eyshes fluttered like a startled butterfly. When she was about to open her eyes, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hoarse voice whispered in her ear, ¡± continue sleeping. It¡¯s okay. Mu Xiaoxiao was almost tricked and really wanted to fall asleep again. However, a certain someone¡¯s actions were too much. He had disturbed her sleep. How could she sleep in peace? Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to open her drowsy eyes and looked at Yin Shaojie in front of her. No, to be more precise, he was on her chest. A certain demon¡¯s head was buried in her chest, doing something. The tip of her tongue had been licked, and a strong current ran through her body, making mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body and mind tremble. ¡°Yin Shaojie ...¡± Why is this guy in heat so early in the morning! Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t even look up as he coaxed her gently, ¡± continue sleeping. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to sleep. He was busy with his own things. Mu Xiaoxiao looked shy. how can I sleep with you like this ... Her voice meant that she was awake. Yin Shaojie looked up and met her eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly heated up when she saw the state of her chest. However, a certain demon who was secretly taking advantage of her did not feel embarrassed at all. He even greeted her calmly, ¡± morning, why are you up so early? ¡± If you¡¯re tired, you can continue sleeping.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How was she supposed to sleep? There was no way she could fall asleep! *** Everyone, please cherish the time you have meat, even if it¡¯s just meat dregs ... Chapter 2891 2891 Leave it to someone I trust (1) Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes were like stars as he looked at her. His thin lips were smiling. Suddenly, his handsome face came close and kissed her corbone. He said to her, ¡± since you can¡¯t sleep anymore, why don¡¯t we do some morning exercise? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Could she refuse? However, it was toote. A certain demon covered the two of them with the nket and started to move around. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me here ... Be gentle ...¡± The two of them had a big fight early in the morning. Yin Shaojie was like a gluttonous boy, only satisfied when he was satisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao was exhausted. Her waist was already very sore, and now she didn¡¯t want to move even more. She just wanted to lie on the bed like a corpse. However, he was hungry again. Yin Shaojie knew her like the back of his hand. He didn¡¯t need her to say anything and had already ordered the hotel to prepare breakfast. After mu Xiaoxiao was full, she snuggled back into the nket. She stuck out half of her head and sighed. I feel like I¡¯m no different from a pig now. I¡¯m full and I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯m sozy. Yin Shaojie sat beside her, dressed neatly. He put one hand on her shoulder and smiled as he said, ¡± did you miss something? Other than eating and sleeping, we also did a lot of exercise ...¡± Before he could finish, mu Xiaoxiao smacked him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. She red at him coyly, signaling him to shut up. She wriggled like a Caterpir and burrowed into the nket before lying down. Yin Shaojie patted the nket. get up and put on your clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from under the nket. I¡¯m not getting up. I¡¯m not wearing it. Yin Shaojie chuckled. He moved closer to the nket and lifted a corner of it. Looking at her inside, he asked, ¡± you¡¯re not going home? ¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. didn¡¯t you say ... Who was the one who said that he would stay in the hotel for 24 hours? Could it be that the 24-hour mark had already passed? That¡¯s impossible! Mu Xiaoxiao came out with a face full of question marks. what time is it now? ¡± she asked. Yin Shaojie looked at the time on his phone and replied, ¡± it¡¯s almost 11. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked her tongue. didn¡¯t I just get up for breakfast? Howe it¡¯s noon again so quickly?¡± Yin Shaojie teased, ¡± do you know how long you¡¯ve been under the nket? I¡¯ve slept enough, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± However, a certain girl waszy and did not want to move at all. She saidzily, ¡± I don¡¯t feel like it. I¡¯ll go home at night. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it¡¯s not time to go home yet. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. She couldn¡¯t really stay in the hotel all day. He didn¡¯t mind, but he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it. He only wanted to do that thing with her alone, especially now that she was exuding the smell of being loved, which made it even harder for him to control himself. However, he was afraid that it would burden her body too many times, so it was better for the two of them to leave this world. Listening to his exnation, mu Xiaoxiao blinked herrge eyes that were like ck grapes. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± alright then. Yin Shaojie got up and went to get her clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the headboard and waved her hand at him. get out. I want to change. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, touched it, kissed it, what haven¡¯t I done? You¡¯re still embarrassed to put on your clothes in front of me?¡± Yin Shaojieughed, but he still turned around and left. A few minutester, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice could be heard from inside the house. ¡°You cane in now.¡± Yin Shaojie went in and saw a certain girl stillzily leaning against the head of the bed after getting dressed, waving at him. Chapter 2892 2892 Leave it to someone I trust (2) She said, ¡±e here. Yin Shaojie walked over. Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to walk. You can carry me. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes curved slightly, but he still did as she said. He sat on the edge of the bed and let her lie on his back. He carried her out of the room. After leaving the Presidential Suite, there was no one in the corridor. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel anything, but when they reached the elevator, she felt a little embarrassed. She patted Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to put her down. She couldn¡¯t really let him carry her out of the hotel, could she? Who knew if Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t mean to let her down or if he was doing it on purpose? The elevator door opened, and he carried her into the elevator. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She quickly said to him, ¡± put me down. Yin Shaojie smirked. didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to walk? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was indeedzy, but she was embarrassed to let him carry her in the hotel lobby. It would be embarrassing to be seen by so many people. ¡°I want to walk now, put me down. Hurry, the elevator is reaching!¡± It was such a high floor, but it went down so smoothly. There was no stop in the middle. Seeing that they were about to reach the first floor, mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, and she pped him harder. ¡°Yin Shaojie! Quickly put me down!¡± Yin Shaojie reminded her, ¡± don¡¯t move. Be careful not to fall. ¡°Put me down. So many people are looking at me. It¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ugly.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really had to give it to him, and she could only watch as the elevator reached the first floor. She covered her face, feeling too ashamed to face anyone. However, the elevator door didn¡¯t open as promised. Instead, it continued to go down. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. At this moment, she realized that the button on the first floor was not lit up. The one that was lit up was the one on the basement first floor. The basement first floor was an underground parking lot. With a ding, the elevator door opened on the basement first floor. Yin Shaojie carried her out and stopped in front of a ck Lamborghini after two steps. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the car looked a little familiar. Eh, isn¡¯t this his car? Yin Shaojie only put her down after they stopped in front of the car. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± you got someone to drive the car over? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile. I¡¯m taking you out to y. Of course, it¡¯s more convenient to drive. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved that she didn¡¯t have to embarrass herself. She opened the car door and got in happily. ¡°Where are you taking me to y?¡± Yin Shaojie sat in the driver¡¯s seat, leaned over to her side, and helped her fasten her seat belt. He touched the tip of her nose with his finger and said, ¡± I¡¯m just walking around and taking a look at the city. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, looking puzzled. She then understood what Yin Shaojie meant. He drove her around the city, no matter if it was a ce she was familiar with or a Street she had never been to. They spent half a day walking through the city¡¯s scenery. Yin Shaojie said that China was developing too quickly now. Perhaps when they came back next time, the city would have a small change, if not a big one. That was why he wanted to remember what the city looked like at this moment with her. When they first met, they were both still young. There were only scattered photos of them, and they did not even have any memories of them. At this moment, they were in love. Even though time had passed, at least they still had this memory. Memories were the most permanent things that could be treasured. Even though he was only driving around aimlessly. Chapter 2893 2893 Leave it to someone I trust (3) But mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t find it boring. This city was her hometown, her root. No matter how far she went, no matter where she went, she would never forget it. It was almost dusk when the sports car stopped in front of a familiar gate. As soon as the guard saw the people in the car, he quickly came forward to greet them and then turned back to open the door. The car stopped under a willow tree by theke. In the winter, the Willow was only left with deste drooping branches, the branches bare. Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to open the door for mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao adjusted her scarf, smiled, and hooked her arm around his. why did you bring me to school? ¡± Shangde high was already on winter vacation, but there was no one around. Even theke was so quiet that there was no ripple, as if the fish had gone home for the holiday. A leaf floated down on the surface of theke, creating small ripples. It was like a small boat drifting slowly on the surface of theke. It was very pleasant. Yin Shaojie held her hand, his big one wrapped around her small one. He said, ¡± I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t dealt with. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and asked, ¡± what is it? ¡± The campus was empty. Perhaps it was because there was no one around, the wind was also rtively cold. The wind blew her hair, and her ears turned red from the cold. Yin Shaojie pulled up the hood of her down jacket, put it on her, and used the furry hat to tuck her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out hot air and said, ¡± your hands are so warm. Yin Shaojie simply wrapped her little ear with his palm to help her warm it up. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away and said, ¡± I¡¯m done. Only then did Yin Shaojie let go. He took her little hand and ced it in the pocket of his coat. The two of them walked in a certain direction. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± you haven¡¯t told me what you haven¡¯t dealt with yet. Yin Shaojieughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s about the Student Union. Mu Xiaoxiao then realized that the two of them were walking towards the Student Union Building. Yin Shaojie used the password to open the door, and the first thing he did after entering was to turn on the heater. It felt like the exams had just ended, but mu Xiaoxiao felt reluctant to leave as she looked at everything in the Student Union Building. As he thought about it, he thought of qiqing. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao remembered that her phone was still turned off. She took it out of her coat pocket and turned it on. Beep, beep, beep, a bunch of notifications appeared. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that many of the calls were from qiqing. She didn¡¯t call her father at all, probably because song Shijun had informed her properly. Her father knew that Yin Shaojie was by her side, so he wasn¡¯t worried about her. Mu Xiaoxiao clicked into WeChat and saw qiqing¡¯s messages. They were all teasing her about going to a couple¡¯s world with Yin Shaojie, asking where they were now, and what romantic things they were doing. Hearing han qiqing¡¯s interesting words, mu Xiaoxiao smiled and couldn¡¯t help but reply. Unexpectedly, qiqing called him immediately. Xiaoxiao ... that tone was so ambiguous. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop smiling. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing chuckled. is your back sore now? ¡± ... mu Xiaoxiao coughed in embarrassment. Han qiqing wasughing very happily. hahaha, I guessed it! Is Yin Shaojie afraid that he won¡¯t have the chance to spend time with you two in United States, so before he goes there ...¡± Embarrassed, mu Xiaoxiao stopped her from continuing. She changed the topic and said hurriedly, ¡± guess where I am now? ¡± Han qiqing snickered. at the hotel? ¡± Chapter 2894 2894 Leave it to someone I trust (4) ... mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. no, guess again. If you get it right, I¡¯ll give you a reward. Han qiqing¡¯s interest was piqued. then let me guess. Is it somewhere I¡¯m familiar with? ¡± Give me a hint.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around, and she said, ¡± it¡¯s ... The ce we go most often. ¡°The ce you go most often? Where? My home? The yin family?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t react for a moment. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was attracted to her topic and didn¡¯t mention the hotel incident again. His tone also became more lively. try guessing again. Think about where we spend the most time every week. ¡°Every week?¡± This hint seemed to have some clues. After a while, han qiqing eximed, ¡± you¡¯re in school? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. not urate enough. Han qiqing had an idea. at the Student Union?! ¡°bingo!¡±Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. do you want toe over? Let¡¯s have dinner together, I¡¯m going to United States soon ...¡± Speaking of this topic, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Her originally happy mood instantly became a little low. Han qiqing said repeatedly, ¡± yeah, I¡¯ll be there right now! Wait for me!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she saw Yin Shaojie standing in front of her, smiling at her. He asked, ¡± are you on the phone with qiqing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± no wonder I couldn¡¯t get through to her. Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡± you called her? What do you want to call her for?¡± Yin Shaojie kept her in suspense. He touched her face and said, ¡± you¡¯ll knowter. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She hugged his arm and said, ¡± just tell me now. wait, Shijun will be here too. Let¡¯s have a meal together after we¡¯re done with business. ¡°Yeah, but tell me what it is first. Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡°Say it, say it, say it!¡± No matter how much mu Xiaoxiao whined, Yin Shaojie refused to tell her in advance. Finally, after a torturous half an hour, han qiqing and song Shijun arrived at the Student Union office together. The two of them chatted andughed as if they didn¡¯t know anything. Han qiqing entered the room and pounced at mu Xiaoxiao enthusiastically the moment she saw her. ¡°Xiaoxiao! I miss you so much!¡± They had clearly just met at elder Guo¡¯s birthday banquetst night. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her intimately. The two of them were like chewing gum, sticking to each other and even childishly spinning in circles. Yin Shaojie and song Shijun looked at the two girls, amused. Song Shijun suddenly sighed and said, ¡± what a pity. I won¡¯t be able to see this scene again. Yin Shaojie looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything, but some emotions shed in his eyes. That¡¯s right, once they left, such a happy scene would never be seen again. Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what she was here for and finally let go of han qiqing. She pulled her closer to Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± qiqing and Shijun are here. Hurry up and reveal what you¡¯re here for! Han qiqing was puzzled. what serious business? ¡± Song Shijun also looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie put his hand to his mouth and coughed. He looked at han qiqing seriously and said, ¡± qiqing, you know that Xiaoxiao and I are going to United States, so I can¡¯t continue to be the president of the Student Union. I n to give this position to someone I can trust. Han qiqing asked curiously, ¡± who? ¡± Chapter 2895 2895 The only candidate (1) Yin Shaojie looked at han qiqing and only smiled. Han qiqing pointed at song Shijun and said with certainty, ¡± it¡¯s Shijun, right? It¡¯s definitely Shijun!¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that Yin Shaojie was referring to Shijun. Seeing him shake his head, she was shocked and confused. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think of herself at all. She only felt that Yin Shaojie was looking at her, which was very strange. ¡°If it¡¯s not Shijun, then who is it? Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Yin Shaojie, your gaze is making me feel weird ... Wait!¡± An outrageous guess appeared in her mind. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she pointed at herself in shock. you ... You¡¯re not going to give it to me, are you? ¡± Haha, that¡¯s impossible. Even I want tough when I say it! However, this time, Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded. Song Shijun pursed his lips andughed, obviously having guessed it. Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing¡¯s expressions were the same. They were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Han qiqing was confused. She clutched her frightened little heart and said, ¡± Yin Shaojie, don¡¯t nod. Why are you nodding? don¡¯t scare me! You must be joking, right? Haha, I know You must be joking!¡± Yin Shaojie finally spoke. He chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not joking. I think you¡¯re the best candidate. Han qiqing¡¯s jaw was about to drop. ¡°I¡¯m the best candidate? Don¡¯t joke around, alright! This joke was definitely not funny! I know, you¡¯re leaving, so you¡¯ve colluded with Xiaoxiao to mess with me before you leave, right? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t be fooled. It¡¯s such a ridiculous thing. Even Shijun won¡¯t believe it, let alone me!¡± However, song Shijun didn¡¯t give her any face. He nodded and said, ¡± I believe you. Han qiqing red at him, signaling him not to say anything. Stop teasing her, alright? Anyone could be the president of the student council, but her? That was impossible! How could she be the president of the student council? Yin Shaojie looked at han qiqing and said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m serious. You¡¯ll be the president of the Student Union, effective from next semester onwards. Han qiqing looked at mu Xiaoxiao for help, looking confused. Xiaoxiao, tell me quickly. You¡¯re joking. You¡¯re pranking me, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. No... I didn¡¯t know about this either. But since he said to leave it to you, then you can be one. Han qiqing¡¯s reaction was very agitated. what do you mean by just take it? Was the president of the student council a random position? I don¡¯t want to!¡± The heavy responsibility of being the student council president was given to her? She couldn¡¯t understand what Yin Shaojie was thinking! She looked at Yin Shaojie and asked anxiously, ¡± Yin Shaojie, did you hurt your head? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± qiqing, Shaojie naturally has his reasons for giving you this position. Just take it. Han qiqing felt that this world was very fantasizing. She looked at Yin Shaojie in a daze and asked, ¡± you want me to be the president of the Student Union? Why? Wasn¡¯t Shijun better? He¡¯s smarter and more capable than me!¡± In her heart, song Shijun was the best candidate-no, the only candidate! No matter how Yin Shaojie chose, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen her! Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Yin Shaojie in confusion and agreed with qiqing. yeah, I also think that Shijun should be the president of the Student Union. Although song Shijun was sometimes frivolous, he was indeed a capable person and was born with leadership skills. Chapter 2896 2896 The only candidate (2) However, Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, ¡± you guys don¡¯t understand. Shijun isn¡¯t suitable for this position. It¡¯s not a position that can be taken just because you¡¯re capable. Song Shijun was his good brother, and he knew best whether song Shijun was capable or not. But from the very beginning, he had never considered letting song Shijun sit in this position. Because song Shijun couldn¡¯t. The Student Union of shangde high had a certain amount of power. If song Shijun was allowed to sit in this position, it would be pushing him into the limelight and harming him instead. Although song Shijun didn¡¯t usually show much, Yin Shaojie knew very well that song Shijun was no weaker than him. However, due to his identity and situation, song Shijun could only lie low for now. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to exin too much. There were some things that mu Xiaoxiao and the others couldn¡¯t understand, especially theplicated political world. Since Yin Shaojie had said that song Shijun was not suitable and song Shijun did not seem to mind, mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing did not force him. However, han qiqing waspletely dumbfounded. She fell back onto the sofa with a dazed expression. I ... Want to be the president of the student council? ¡± She grabbed her hair and screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want! Yin Shaojie, can I refuse? Can I not be the president of the student council? Why don¡¯t you let someone else be the one?¡± Yin Shaojie said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to be one, you can give it to someone else. Upon hearing that, han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. Yin Shaojie asked her, ¡± but who should be the one? Sijue and I aren¡¯t in shangde among the four big families. Lu Yichen? He¡¯s in his third year of high school, and he¡¯ll be taking the college entrance examination next semester. I can¡¯t think of anyone else I can give him to other than you.¡± He said that he wanted to give it to someone he could trust. This was also one of the prerequisites. He could trust qiqing. Although she wasn¡¯t the most enthusiastic one when it came to organizing activities, he still recognized her ability. Since she was still in the four big families, she couldn¡¯t possibly give up this position of power to an outsider, right? Therefore, she was the best candidate, and could be said to be the only one. Being stumped by Yin Shaojie¡¯s question, han qiqing wasn¡¯t stupid and understood what he meant. In other words, even if she didn¡¯t want to be the student council president, she had to be! Thinking of this, han qiqing wanted to break down again! She looked sad and sobbed, ¡± but ... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well ... It was the president of the student council. Not just anyone could be the president, okay? It¡¯s a lot of pressure! Yin Shaojie patted her shoulder tofort her and said, ¡± what are you afraid of? Wasn¡¯t Shijun there? In short, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, let him help you. Moreover, there are so many ministers under you. As the president, you just have to learn how to order people around.¡± Of course, the truth was that being a President wasn¡¯t enough just to learn how to order people around. Upon hearing this, song Shijun immediately refused, ¡± no, don¡¯t give me the Vice President title. Han qiqing looked at him with resentment. Shijun ... So you don¡¯t want to help me? ¡± Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t help you. If I don¡¯t help you, who else will help you? I will help you, but I can¡¯t ept the title of Vice President. Please don¡¯t give it to me. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened as he nodded and said, ¡± alright, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want it. Anyway, the position of President is still important. If qiqing doesn¡¯t understand something, you can help her more privately. Song Shijun nodded and replied, ¡± I know. I will. Chapter 2897 2897 The only candidate (3) The position of the president of the Student Union was not an easy one to take. Especially when this position held a certain amount of power in shangde high, there would naturally be apetition for it. Previously, Yin Shaojie was there, and he was able to convince the public, so no one dared to y any tricks. In the future, when he was no longer in shangde, it was really hard to say if han qiqing could hold her position. This was up to song Shijun. Yin Shaojie also knew that this task was difficult, but he believed that Shijun could do it well. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Song Shijun understood, but he wouldn¡¯t tell qiqing. If anything happened in the future, he would take care of it in secret. After the matter was settled, Yin Shaojie entered the office and handed the Student Union President¡¯s seal to han qiqing. He even signed a statement. Although han qiqing had already epted this fact, she still had a long face. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her and consoled her, ¡± qiqing, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s good to be the president of the Student Union, right? ¡± You¡¯ll be the president of the student council in the future. You can get whatever you want! How awe-inspiring, how handsome!¡± But han qiqing couldn¡¯tugh. What do you mean I can get whatever I want ... I don¡¯t even want it ... She just wanted to be a littlezy worm. Mu Xiaoxiao knew what she was thinking. She hugged her lovingly. I know that you don¡¯t want to do anything big and just want to live a happy life. Sigh, if you really don¡¯t want to be one ... Before she could finish, han qiqing hugged her back and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just being the president of the Student Union, right? At most ... I¡¯ll just be a hands-off manager and leave everything to the Department heads!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡± yeah, and Shijun will help you. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± actually, it¡¯s hard for me to ept that the Student Union will be someone else¡¯s territory if I watch someone else be the president ... I think when youe back, we can still be like this. This ce will be our little world. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what she meant and smiled at her. ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re the best.¡± Han qiqing held her hand and said, ¡± then you muste back to visit me when you¡¯re on vacation in the future. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± yeah, I will. Han qiqing opened her mouth and wanted to say, ¡± why don¡¯t you stay? I can¡¯t bear for you to leave. however, she knew that if she said it, it would only make Xiaoxiao sad. She might as well not say it. She smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and eat then! Yin Shaojie also quickly packed his things in the office and moved them to the car. The four of them went to the club where they usually had their meals and even called ye sijue over. The five of them gathered together, and they didn¡¯t know when the next time would be. When han qiqing saw that ye sijue had arrived, she blurted out, ¡± if Xiaomeng was here too, the six of us would be here. Ye sijue paused and looked at her. While they were eating, ye sijue suddenly put down his chopsticks and said to everyone, ¡± my proposal failed. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to put the meat in her mouth when she stopped and looked at him in shock. Han qiqing had the same expression. Yin Shaojie and song Shijun also looked at ye sijue, waiting for him to continue. No one could read ye sijue¡¯s expression. He only said indifferently, ¡± that¡¯s it. Just like this? So? And then? Shouldn¡¯t he at least tell her what happened? He just said the result like this and didn¡¯t say anything else. It really made people anxious to death. Chapter 2898 2898 The only candidate (4) Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for half a second, choosing between eating the meat she was holding up or putting it down. In the end, she chose to put it down. Gossip was more important-oh no, it was more important to care about her friends. She quickly asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? When did you propose? How did it fail?¡± Ye sijue furrowed his brows and looked at her, not really wanting to say anything. Han qiqing chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you ask us for help before? We haven¡¯t even helped you yet, and you¡¯re acting on your own?¡± No wonder he failed! However, Xiaomeng and ye sijue were so close. Even without their help, Xiaomeng shouldn¡¯t have rejected ye sijue¡¯s proposal. So what was going on? Ye sijue said expressionlessly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about this. I¡¯m just telling you the results. Even though his expression was unreadable, mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was unhappy. Come to think of it, who would be happy if his proposal was rejected? She suddenly felt a little guilty. Too many things had happened before, and she hadn¡¯t been able to take care of ye sijue. They didn¡¯t even know that his proposal had failed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice softened as she said, ¡± sijue, tell us. How did you propose? ¡± What did Xiaomeng say when she rejected your proposal?¡± Ye sijue said calmly, ¡± she didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk about this. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others looked at each other, worried that ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng had gotten into an argument. The atmosphere was a little tense. Song Shijun gestured with his eyes to stop the conversation. Everyone continued eating. Song Shijun said, ¡± Xiaoxiao and Shaojie will be leaving soon. We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to get together again. Let¡¯s have a drink? ¡± Han qiqing echoed, ¡± yes, we¡¯ll drink until we¡¯re drunk tonight! She used the service bell to call for the waiter. With a wave of her hand, she ordered the most expensive red wine since Yin Shaojie was treating them to the meal. The waiter came in with red wine, poured five sses ording to the number of people, and ced them in front of everyone. Han qiqing recalled the way her father tasted wine. She picked up the ss and swirled it. She looked at the color and sniffed it. Then, she said pretentiously, ¡± this red wine is not bad. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at the side. She didn¡¯t know much about red wine, but she knew that qiqing didn¡¯t, so she just watched qiqing¡¯s acting. Han qiqing raised her ss and nced at ye sijue out of the corner of her eye. She smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s clink sses. I wish ... Wish that our friendship will remain unchanged! Even if we¡¯re separated by mountains and rivers, we¡¯ll always be best friends!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her ss cooperatively, but she was afraid of getting drunk, so she only took a sip. Ye sijue didn¡¯t know if he could tell that they were trying to force him to drink, but he only took a sip and put down his ss. Song Shijun sat beside him and encouraged him to drink. sijue, we won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to say anything, but Shaojie is leaving soon. We won¡¯t have many chances to meet in the future. Let¡¯s drink to our hearts ¡®content tonight. Come! Yin Shaojie also raised his ss and echoed, ¡± yes, let¡¯s have a drink. Don¡¯t say anything, just drink! Ye sijue chuckled in a low voice. He raised his ss, clinked it against song Shijun¡¯s, and then drank it all in one go. ¡°I have one more thing to tell you.¡± The four of them looked at him in unison. Mu Xiaoxiao felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. She had just heard that his proposal had failed, and now there was new news. Could it be that ... Ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s rtionship had some problems? She was really afraid that ye sijue was going to say that he had broken up with Xiaomeng. Chapter 2899 2899 She had misunderstood (1) Han qiqing had simr thoughts as mu Xiaoxiao. Girls tended to let their thoughts run wild, especially when it came to matters of the heart, which were nothing more than a breakup. Inparison, Yin Shaojie and song Shijun were much calmer. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye sijue looked around at them before saying slowly, ¡± I¡¯m nning to go to United States too. Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, as if he had expected this. Song Shijun sighed, looking a little depressed. Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing were both surprised. what? To United States? What do you mean by that?¡± But fortunately, it wasn¡¯t what they thought. It was fine as long as there was no problem with his rtionship with Xiaomeng. Ye sijue nced at their expressions and knew what they were thinking. He exined, ¡± Xiaomeng and I are very good. There¡¯s no problem at all, even though she rejected my proposal. Han qiqing sat back down and asked doubtfully, ¡± you said that you¡¯re nning to go to United States too. Do you mean you¡¯re going there, or ... Like Yin Shaojie? ¡± Ye sijue replied, ¡± you can say they¡¯re the same, but you can also say they¡¯re different. Han qiqing rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡± can you speak humannguage? ¡± They kept saying things that she didn¡¯t understand. Were they bullying her for not being as smart as them? What a bully! Song Shijun took a sip of wine and looked at ye sijue unhappily. don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to study in United States too and you¡¯re going to leave me alone? ¡± Han qiqing raised her hand. and me! You left me behind too! These bastards, what do they mean by friendship? liars! You¡¯re all liars!¡± Ye sijue smiled and exined, ¡± as you know, my situation is different from yours. I didn¡¯t go to school in the normal order, so I went to United States not to study high school like Shaojie and the others. I went there earlier to study for my MBA. In fact, he was very envious of them. They could study ording to their sses like ordinary people and enjoy their own youth. However, his situation was different. He had been instilled with an elite education since he was young, and it was even more so for his studies. Others were still in primary school, but he had already finished junior high school. His friends were still in Senior High School, but he had already been arranged by his family toe into contact with the family business. In terms of intelligence and ability, Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t any worse than him. However, the yin family clearly ced more importance on the growth of their child. Even though Yin Shaojie could skip grades and go to college a long time ago, the yin family didn¡¯t let him do so. Instead, they let him study in high school ording to his ss and enjoy the life that he should have at his age. If ye sijue had to choose again, which way would he choose to grow up? In fact, he was not sure, because everyone had their own way of life. He didn¡¯t like to waste time choosing his life. To him, the life in front of him was more important than ¡®if¡¯. Because there were no ¡®if¡¯s in this world. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care what ye sijue was going to read. After all, everyone had their own life ns. What she cared about was whether there were any problems with ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s rtionship. She asked ye sijue, ¡± you went to United States for Xiaomeng, right? ¡± Ye sijue didn¡¯t try to hide it. He nodded and said, ¡± yeah. Like now, the two of them were in two different ces, less together, more apart, and he didn¡¯t like it. Sometimes, when he missed her in the dead of the night, he could only call her. He couldn¡¯t even hug or kiss her. He missed her deeply, but he had no ce to talk to. Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡± did you tell her? ¡± Ye sijue thought of something and chuckled. not yet. Don¡¯t tell her. Keep it a secret from her for now. Chapter 2900 2900 She misunderstood (2) In other words, he was nning to give Xiaomeng a surprise? Mu Xiaoxiao understood. Taking advantage of the situation, she continued to ask, ¡± then, what exactly happened when your proposal failed? ¡± Ye sijue looked at her and didn¡¯t answer this time. ¡°It¡¯s already a failure, what else is there to say?¡± This fellow just refused to say! Everyone was dying of curiosity. Song Shijun said intively, ¡± Shaojie is going to United States, and so are you. I¡¯m the only one left out of The Three Musketeers ... I¡¯m the only one left. There¡¯s coldness everywhere, and I¡¯m the only one left. Who would understand what I¡¯m singing ... He raised his head and drank the wine. He even started singing thetter half of the sentence, and his voice was full of resentment. When han qiqing heard him, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± Xiaomeng is in United States, and Xiaoxiao is going to America too. I¡¯m the only one left out of the three of us sisters ... Only me ... Shijun, how do you sing this song? Please teach me. ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at her, and she pulled her hand that was about to pour the wine. ¡°Alright, qiqing, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to leave her to begin with, and after being led around by song Shijun, her mood instantly fell. She didn¡¯t like to drink, but she still finished the ss. Xiaoxiao ... If it¡¯s possible, I want to go to United States too ... That way, the three of us, no, the few of us won¡¯t have to be separated. Isn¡¯t that great ... She really missed the times when the six of them went out to y together. They were so happy and blissful. Why were happy times so short? Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and said, ¡± then you¡¯ll have to leave Shijun alone. He¡¯s in such a miserable state, so you can just treat it as staying with him. Actually, she knew that qiqing was just saying it. She wouldn¡¯t really go to United States with her. Song Shijun nodded in agreement. yes. Han qiqing sighed. alright ... I¡¯ll just take it that I¡¯m staying to apany you. Shijun, we¡¯ll be relying on each other from now on. Song Shijun took away the ss she was about to pour more wine into and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you with the Student Union.¡± At the mention of this, han qiqing was even more upset. Her ss had been taken away, so she simply snatched mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ss and drank it. qiqing, don¡¯t drink anymore. You might get drunk ... Mu Xiaoxiao persuaded her. Han qiqing was a little tipsy. She said vaguely, ¡± didn¡¯t we agree to get drunk tonight? Come, drink!¡± Song Shijun thought that Xiaoxiao was about to leave, so he didn¡¯t stop her and drank with her. Yin Shaojie was also drinking with ye sijue. The private room was slowly filled with the smell of alcohol. Ye sijue drank the most and looked a little drunk towards the end. Mu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity to get some information out of him and ask him what had happened to his proposal. This time, ye sijue finally relented. ¡°I was being impulsive ... I missed her so much that I flew to the United States To look for her ... I couldn¡¯t help but propose ... Who knew she would reject me ... I was in a bad mood ... And then ...¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw that he was stammering and not saying anything. Ye sijue raised his head and finished the red wine in his ss. ¡°And then ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears to listen. Han qiqing, who was a little tipsy, raised her eyebrows and looked at ye sijue seriously, waiting for him to continue. Ye sijue heaved a long sigh. and then I came back. ¡°What?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and almost wanted to m the table. you didn¡¯t even talk things out with Xiaomeng beforeing back? ¡± Hey, ye sijue, how can you do this?¡± Ye sijue held his forehead and looked at her without saying a word. Chapter 2901 2901 She had misunderstood (3) Mu Xiaoxiao was furious. if you do this, Xiaomeng will think that you¡¯re angry. She¡¯ll be very sad, you know? ¡± Ye sijue asked, ¡± why ... Do you think she didn¡¯t agree to my proposal? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. I don¡¯t know, but I do know that Xiaomeng must have her reasons. At least she¡¯s devoted to you in terms of feelings. What about you? Leaving Xiao Meng alone when you¡¯re in a bad mood, aren¡¯t you worried that Xiao Meng will overthink things? Ye sijue, you¡¯re really driving me crazy!¡± Ye sijue frowned deeply and exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t leave her behind ... I told her when I came back. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough to just say that?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held her forehead. Sure enough, boys and girls had different ways of thinking. Finally, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but m the table. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± She pointed at ye sijue and said, do you even understand girls? You¡¯re in a bad mood and you just left like that. Didn¡¯t you think about what Xiao Meng would think?¡± Han qiqing echoed from the side, ¡± yeah, girls are the most prone to overthinking. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes narrowed, thinking that they were overthinking things. He exined, ¡± I talked to her on the phone after I came back. Her tone was normal. We¡¯re on good terms. Not every girl is the same. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything else. She hoped that what he said was true, and she also hoped that she was just overthinking it. Fortunately, she would be going to United States soon. At that time, she could have a heart-to-heart talk with Xiaomeng and test Xiaomeng¡¯s thoughts to see if it was true. It was gettingte by the time they finished their meal. Among them, mu Xiaoxiao was the only one who didn¡¯t drink much. She called the ye and han family¡¯s chauffeurs to pick them up, and song Shijun took the Han family¡¯s car as usual. The ye family¡¯s car arrived first. After ye sijue waved goodbye to them, he got into the car. The heater was on in the car, and the alcohol in his body was evaporating, making him feel very hot. He said to the driver in a deep voice, ¡± open the window. The chauffeur paused and reminded him, ¡± young master, the wind is very strong tonight ... Ye sijue pinched the space between his eyebrows and said in a deeper voice, ¡± open the window. The driver didn¡¯t dare to disobey his order, so he had to lower the window halfway. Outside the car window, the cold wind of the night blew in, causing his head to hurt. Ye sijue held his forehead as he recalled what mu Xiaoxiao had just said. ¡°Do you even understand girls? You¡¯re in a bad mood and you just left like that. Didn¡¯t you think about what Xiao Meng would think?¡± He ... Had never thought of this problem. In his heart, he had always felt that his Xiao Meng was the best girl in the world. She had never lost her temper with him and would always go along with him. She always had a smile on her face that made people feelfortable. Ye sijue recalled the day he left United States. Mo Xiaomeng wanted to send him to the airport, but he didn¡¯t let her, mainly because he couldn¡¯t bear to let her make the trip. She would have to go home by herself. He couldn¡¯t send her home personally as he was worried that something would happen to her on the way. After hearing what he said, although she was a little reluctant, she still listened to him and did not go to the airport to send him off. After he came back, he called at least one person a day without a break. The two of them acted as usual. After reminiscing, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with mo Xiaomeng. The final conclusion was that his Xiao Meng was indeed different. Other girls would let their thoughts run wild, but his Xiao Meng would not. The cold wind blowing through the window suddenly intensified, making her eyes a little ufortable. Chapter 2902 2902 She had misunderstood (4) Ye sijue turned back and asked the driver to close the window. He was originally half-drunk, but at this moment, his consciousness was a little clearer. She missed him. He took out his phone and dialed mo Xiaomeng¡¯s number without thinking. The call was connected after two rings. Hello ... mo Xiaomeng¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone, but it was slightly hoarse. Ye sijue looked at the time. It was ten in the evening, which meant that it was nine in the morning in United States. He asked in a low voice, ¡± did you just wake up? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng saidzily, ¡± yeah, I was woken up by you. Although she was grumbling softly, it sounded like she was acting coquettishly to ye sijue. There was a hint of a pampering smile on his lips. ¡°You slept sote today, did you have a good dream?¡± For example, she would dream of him. Mo Xiaomeng understood what he meant. She chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not dreaming. I just slept a littletest night. Ye sijue wasn¡¯t satisfied. Even if she had said that she had dreamed of him, she could have lied to him. This was the only w of his little one. She was too honest and did not know how to sweet-talk him to make him happy. He simply asked directly, ¡± did you miss me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied in a soft voice. Ye sijue could almost imagine how cute she must have looked when she nodded her little head and just woke up in a daze. Suddenly, he really wanted to see her. He raised his head and motioned for the driver to drive faster. Her voice came from the phone. tell the driver to drive slowly. Ye sijue said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± I want to see you. I miss you so much. Especially after talking about her with Xiaoxiao and the others, his longing for her became even more turbulent. On the other end of the phone, mo Xiaomeng paused and asked in a surprised tone, ¡± you¡¯re in United States? Where are you now?¡± She had misunderstood. Ye sijue¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line. Hearing how happy she was, he knew that she wanted to see him too. However, he wasn¡¯t in the United States right now. Instead, they were tens of thousands of kilometers away. He suddenly had the urge to go to the airport immediately and fly to the United States. Ye sijue furrowed his brows as his head ached. He pinched the space between his brows to ease the pain. Mo Xiaomeng called his name when she didn¡¯t get a response. Ye sijue sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m in China now. He could almost imagine her disappointed expression. Although mo Xiaomeng was a little regretful, she still said with a smile in her voice, ¡± I thought you were secretly giving me a surprise, but it¡¯s fine. I know. It¡¯s almost the Chinese New Year over there, so you must be very busy. You¡¯ll only be free after the new year, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I really want to go and experience the China Lunar New Year. I heard it¡¯s very lively. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened. do you want toe? ¡± He had mentioned to her that he wanted to invite her and her family to China as guests at his house. However, she had looked very troubled and said that her family would not agree. He had just returned to the ye family¡¯s house and the servant respectfully opened the car door for him. Ye sijue quickly got out of the car and walked into the house. When he passed by the living room, his family members greeted him, but he didn¡¯t care. He quickly went upstairs and returned to his room. He closed the door, sat on the bed, and switched the call to video call. The person he missed appeared on the screen. He smiled and said, ¡± so this is the way you wanted to see me. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked at her with an almost greedy gaze. Chapter 2903 2903 ce him at the top of her heart (1) Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster when she met his eyes. His gaze at the moment was too aggressive, as if he wanted to do something overboard to her. She was shy for a moment and said, ¡± don¡¯t look at me like that. The corners of ye sijue¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile as he said, ¡± I watched the video just to see you, and you¡¯re not letting me see it? I¡¯ve missed you so much that I can¡¯t stand it. ¡± Upon hearing this, mo Xiaomeng was both happy and sad. She missed him too ... But what could she do? she couldn¡¯t go over to find him. He should be very busy now and couldn¡¯te to United States to find her. The two of them could only use this video tofort xiangsi. Mo Xiaomeng leaned against the pillow and said in a faint voice, ¡± I missed you too ... I couldn¡¯t stand it. She missed his embrace and kiss so much. Were all their first rtionships like this? were they all so worried about him and thinking about him all the time, making themselves look like fools? She looked at the people around her. Even if they were in love, they would not be like her. She never knew that it was so hard to be alone. However, there was sweetness in the bitterness. It was a very contradictory thing. I ... ye sijue opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but want to tell her that she would be able to see him in two days. However, he thought that this was a surprise he had prepared for her. If he said it, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise, so he held it in and chose not to say it. He said, ¡± wait for me. He put his phone on the bed and started to take off his clothes. He took off his coat and the sweater, leaving only his undergarments. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened as she watched him take off his clothes so neatly. Her heart beat faster and her little face turned red. She knew that he had only taken off his clothes because it was too hot in his room, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of some fantasizing images. She covered her face with her left hand. On the other side, ye sijue picked up his phone again and asked her, ¡± are you getting up now? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng shifted into the nket, shook her head, and said, ¡± not yet. I want to chat with you and don¡¯t want to get up. Ye sijue chuckled, his slightly drunk eyes containing an intoxicating charm. Mo Xiaomeng noticed something and asked, ¡± you ... Drank? ¡± Ye sijue nodded and replied, ¡± yes, I had a little drink with Shaojie and the others. They¡¯re leaving in two days, so qiqing and the others couldn¡¯t bear to leave. The few of us had a meal together and only had a little drink. Upon hearing this, mo Xiaomeng was ted. when is Xiaoxiaoing to United States? I miss her so much.¡± Ye sijue narrowed his eyes, and his tone sounded a little jealous. you just said you missed me, and now you miss her again. No! You can only miss me. ¡± Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± don¡¯t be jealous of Xiaoxiao too. Ye sijue said in a strong tone, ¡± in any case, you can only think of me. You must think of me now. Mo Xiaomeng smiled and asked, ¡± but Xiaoxiao is my best friend. Can¡¯t I miss her? ¡± Ye sijue asked, ¡± why do you miss her? You¡¯ll see him in two days.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. Then I won¡¯t miss her anymore. I¡¯ll only miss you. ¡°Yes, good girl.¡± Ye sijue looked at her delicate little face and only wanted to kiss her hard. His Xiaomeng was so cute and obedient. The two of them were talking sweetly like an ordinary couple in love. Under the influence of alcohol, ye sijue gradually became sleepy. Mo Xiaomeng could tell and told him to quickly take a shower and go to bed, but he refused. He insisted on chatting with her and was reluctant to hang up the video call. Chapter 2904 2904 ce him at the top of her heart (2) Mo Xiaomeng said, ¡± go to bed first. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow. Ye sijue suddenly stood up and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll go take a shower. Don¡¯t hang up yet. Let¡¯s continue the call. Although mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand, she still went along with him. ¡°Okay, go take a shower. I won¡¯t hang up.¡± However, ye sijue took the phone to the bathroom and ced it on the sink, the screen facing the shower. Then, mo Xiaomeng saw his entire person appear on the screen and he was taking off his clothes piece by piece. Her eyes widened in embarrassment and she hurriedly covered the phone screen with the nket. After thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and secretly look at the phone from the side like a thief. At this moment, ye sijue had already taken off all his clothes and walked into the shower room naked. Mo Xiaomeng bit her lip shyly and covered one of her eyes with one hand. She was embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to look. The sound of water came from the phone, and then the mist gradually shrouded ye sijue¡¯s figure. Mo Xiaomeng looked a little depressed. However, ye sijue¡¯s figure was looming in the shower room. She could see him taking a shower, but she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. It seemed to make her imagination ... Run wild. Mo Xiaomeng was so embarrassed that she buried herself in the pillow, kicking her two little legs. He was too much! How could he flirt with her like this! It made her heart itch ... For the first time, the pure mo Xiaomeng felt that she was a perverted woman. She just wanted to blow away the mist so that she could see ye sijue, who was taking a bath, clearly. His strong pectoral and abdominal muscles, strong arms, wide and reliable chest ... That perfect inverted pyramid figure seemed to appear before her eyes. She could imagine him squeezing shower gel on his palm, applying it on his well-defined body, and his well-defined fingers rubbing on his body ... Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little face was bright red. She shook her head, trying to get rid of those evil images in her little head. No, she couldn¡¯t fantasize anymore. If this continued, she would really be a perverted woman. But ... There was no way to control it! The two of them had already had an intimate rtionship, and the fusion of their bodies was so beautiful that it made people reluctant to leave, especially for two people in love. Every intimate moment seemed to be engraved into their bones, and gradually became a desire. She really wanted ... Really wanted him to hug her ... Mo Xiaomeng covered her phone under the nket again and buried her little face in the pillow, looking like she was going to suffocate herself. After some time, she heard ye sijue¡¯s voice from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m done. Where did you go?¡± Mo Xiaomeng immediately reacted and quickly picked up her phone. I¡¯m here! Ye sijue saw her messy hair and smiled. what did you do just now? ¡± I ... mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face was slightly red. She was too embarrassed to say what she was just thinking about. She looked at him and was speechless. Ye sijue, who had just taken a shower, was exuding a deadly male hormone. He usually wore a bathrobe after taking a shower, but not today. He only had a bath towel around his waist. Mo Xiaomeng looked at his exposed pectoral and abdominal muscles. His body was still covered in water vapor from the shower. This scene was simply deadly. She hurriedly looked away. Ye sijue¡¯s chuckling came from the phone. why did you turn your head away? ¡± She turned her face so that he could see her red ears. So cute. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her cute appearance. Chapter 2905 2905 ce him at the top of her heart (3) His mind was filled with indescribable images. He wanted to suck on her ears, kiss her little mouth, and kiss every inch of her baby-like skin ... He took a deep breath to adjust himself. If she couldn¡¯t hug or touch him, she would only be tormenting herself. Mo Xiaomeng said in a panic, ¡± then ... Quickly go to bed after you¡¯re done showering. I¡¯m going to get up for breakfast. She spoke so quickly that ye sijue could tell what she was panicking about at a nce. He couldn¡¯t help but find it fun and wanted to tease her. I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. I¡¯ll be awake after my shower. I want you to apany me for a while. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t dare to look at him again for fear that she would lose control of her emotions. Her eyes floated around, not looking at him in the eye. but I¡¯m hungry. Why don¡¯t I go have breakfast first and call you backter? ¡± He found an excuse to hang up. However, ye sijue didn¡¯t allow it. get the servant to bring breakfast to your room. Eat in your room. I¡¯ll watch you eat. Upon hearing this, mo Xiaomeng was dumbfounded. are you going to watch me eat? ¡± Ye sijue nodded. yes. You watched me take a shower and I watched you eat breakfast. It felt like we were both by each other¡¯s side. Mo Xiaomeng was speechless. Since he had already said so, how could she reject him? But ... Her reaction was a little slow, and she quickly denied, ¡± I didn¡¯t see you shower! I just ... I just took off my phone and didn¡¯t look at it!¡± Ye sijue¡¯s chest let out a vibratingugh. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I saw you looking at it. But I did it on purpose.¡± When he said thest sentence, he even raised his eyebrows charmingly. Mo Xiaomeng was attracted by his raised eyebrows. She said shyly, ¡± you¡¯re so bad ... Ye sijue smiled evilly and said, ¡± did you miss my ... Body? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face turned even redder from his teasing. I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m going to have breakfast! Ye sijue said, ¡± get the servants to bring breakfast up. ¡°No, I have to go down and eat.¡± then take your phone away. I¡¯ll watch you eat. ¡°Of course not, my family will see it.¡± The two of them tugged at each other, but mo Xiaomeng refused very weakly and almost went along with him. At this moment, a servant knocked on the door. ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was shocked and quickly said to the servant, ¡± wake up. The servant outside said respectfully, ¡± young master William wants you to go down for breakfast if you¡¯re awake. ¡°Oh, got it. I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡± Mo Xiaomeng turned around and looked at ye sijue on the phone. She said apologetically, ¡± my brother asked me to go down for breakfast ... Ye sijue didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, but that person was his future brother-inw, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. okay, then go down and have breakfast first. Don¡¯t hang up, just leave the phone here. Come up after you¡¯re done eating. Mo Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment. I¡¯m afraid that brother is looking for me to say something. If the conversation goes on for too long, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll hang up now. Go to bed quickly. I¡¯ll call you again tomorrow. However, ye sijue refused and said insistently, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just look at your room. It¡¯s better than me looking at my own house and thinking of you. Go ahead and eat slowly. Come back after you¡¯re done. Mo Xiaomeng pursed her lips. After hearing what he said, she couldn¡¯t bear to hang up. She said, ¡± I¡¯lle back as soon as possible. Ye sijue nodded. okay, go and have breakfast. Mo Xiaomeng got out of bed and found a spot with a good view. She set up her phone so that he could see the whole view of her room. Chapter 2906 2906 ce him at the top of her heart (4) She would report to him everything she did. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face and brush my teeth.¡± After washing up, she ran back and said to her phone, ¡± I¡¯m going to change my clothes. After changing her clothes, she said to her phone, ¡± I¡¯ll go down for breakfast then. Ye sijue¡¯s face was full of smiles at her adorable look. Then, he watched her figure walk out of the range of the phone screen. Finally, there was the sound of the door closing. On the other end of the phone, there was only silence. He didn¡¯t look away and continued to stare at her room. He had been on the phone many times before, but he had only seen a small area. This was the first time he had seen the full view of her room. Strictly speaking, it should not be the whole picture. Her room was very big and was divided into different areas. It looked very warm. The main color was a girl¡¯s color, but not too pink. It was mainly in the style of European Pce. Ye sijue noticed an oil painting hanging on the wall. He didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of art, but he felt that this oil painting looked familiar. After searching through his memory, he remembered. It was an oil painting of a young girl that had been auctioned in Europe for a sky-high price. It was said that this painting had a very emotional story and had been passed down in Europe for hundreds of years. The owner of this painting had been looking for this painting for a long time. Finally, he found it and bought it with all his wealth at that time. He missed the girl in the painting to death. People always had a special preference for things with stories, so the price of this painting was getting higher and higher. Ye sijue didn¡¯t expect that this painting would actually appear in mo Xiaomeng¡¯s bedroom. With this in mind, he took a few more looks at the other items and found a few valuable works of art. He could not help but smile. The value of the things in her room was too shocking. A thief could steal anything and it would be enough to support himself for several lifetimes. He fell into deep thought. He lifted the nket and sat on the bed with a pillow behind his back. His eyes never left the phone screen. Even though he knew that she was not around, he could not bear to look away. This was her bedroom, the ce where she lived every day. He looked everywhere, as if he could imagine how she would live in this room. The way she wrote on the desk, the way she dressed herself up at the dressing table, the way she walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, her body steaming hot and her skin pink ... Ye sijue pursed his dry lips. He sighed. Since he couldn¡¯t control his longing, he would just let it be. Suddenly, as he was deep in thought, he heard a soft sound from his phone. It was the sound of the door opening. Looking at the time, only a few minutes had passed. She should still be eating breakfast. Who had broken into her room? He couldn¡¯t really be a thief, right? Even if it was a thief, he would have sneaked in from the balcony and not the front door. Or perhaps ... Just as he was thinking of all kinds of possibilities, he saw an unexpected small figure appear in his line of sight. Mo Xiaomeng was still holding a te in her hand. She hurriedly ran to the table and put it down, then quickly turned back to get her phone. ¡°Hello!¡± She waved at him with a sweet smile. Ye sijue felt a lump in his throat. He had clearly seen what she was holding, but he still asked, ¡± what are you holding? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and said, ¡± breakfast. Didn¡¯t you ask me to bring it up for you? ¡± This girl ... Ye sijue¡¯s heart was so soft that it felt like it was about to melt into water. Chapter 2907 2907 This girl is really drunk (1) Mo Xiaomeng had wanted to sit on the sofa, but she realized that ye sijue wouldn¡¯t be able to see her since she was too high up. She simply sat cross-legged on the carpet and raised her phone high in the tissue box so that ye sijue could see her. She said, ¡± then you¡¯ll go to bed after I¡¯m done with breakfast, okay? ¡± Ye sijue couldn¡¯t bear to sleep. He just wanted to keep looking at her. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eating posture was very elegant. It was obviously a habit she had developed since she was young. She would never speak when she had food in her mouth. He asked, ¡± didn¡¯t your brother say anything? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head and said, ¡± I went down to get breakfast and then came up. Brother seems to have something to say to me, but he didn¡¯t. I¡¯ll ask himter. Ye sijue nodded. yes. Mo Xiaomeng ate very slowly. The two of them chatted casually, and before they knew it, it was already veryte. She said, ¡± alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed. It wasn¡¯t toote for ye sijue. He wanted to spend more time with her. Even if he couldn¡¯t hug her, just looking at her like this was good enough to ease his longing. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like sleeping yet.¡± Just then, there was a knock on mo Xiaomeng¡¯s door. The two of them thought it was a servant, but who knew that the next second, they heard her brother William¡¯s voice. ¡°Annie?¡± Mo Xiaomeng was shocked. She looked at ye sijue and replied in a flustered voice, ¡± ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye sijue frowned slightly. Although he was a little reluctant, he still said to her, ¡± forget it. Turn off the video call. I¡¯m going to sleep. You can talk to your brother. Mo Xiaomeng picked up her phone and said reluctantly, ¡± then go to sleep quickly. Call me again tomorrow when you¡¯re free. Ye sijue said, ¡± kiss me. Mo Xiaomeng was shy and blinked at the phone. The video call ended. The sweetness between the two of them finally ended. Ye sijue stared at the ck screen of his phone and lowered his eyes. He thought that he had relieved the pain of his longing, but who knew that his longing for her had be stronger. Just seeing her figure was far from enough. He wanted to hug her, kiss her, and have her all. Ye sijue took a deep breath. Soon, including the time on the ne, it was only two days. ...... On the other side, ye sijue¡¯s lovesickness was disastrous. On the other side, han qiqing returned home drunk. Because it was on the way, the Han family¡¯s driver sent song Shijun back to the song family first before taking han qiqing back to the Han family. At first, song Shijun was still a little worried. Even though han qiqing wasn¡¯tpletely drunk, she still made him worry. So he wanted to send qiqing back to the Han family first and leave after she reached home safely. But han qiqing made a decision in the car and ordered the driver to send him home first. The driver was employed by the Han family after all, so he naturally listened to han qiqing. Song Shijun got out of the car helplessly and looked at the drunk han qiqing. He asked her to confirm, ¡± are you really okay? ¡± Han qiqing raised her right arm and waved, saying proudly,¡±I¡¯m not drunk! I am not drunk at all! It¡¯s good! You should go back now, bye ~¡± After he finished speaking, he even closed the door. Seeing that she seemed to be more awake, song Shijun was slightly relieved. He instructed,¡±then when you get home safely, send me a WeChat message, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Han qiqing nodded like an electric motor. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t see clearly through the car window, so he knocked on the driver¡¯s window and motioned for him to drive steadily. Chapter 2908 2908 Thisss is really drunk (2) The chauffeur responded and drove off. Han qiqing suddenly shouted in the car, asking the driver to drive to the moon. Song Shijun was speechless. It seemed that this girl was really drunk! The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. As he walked into the house, he counted the time and decided to give her a call when she was almost home. Half an hourter, he made a phone call and a formic female voice came from the other end. ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter ...¡± Song Shijun was speechless. The Han family. When han qiqing returned home, she was in a drunken state. The servants wanted to help her up, but she didn¡¯t let them. ¡°Don¡¯t help me, no one, I¡¯m not drunk! I¡¯m fine!¡± She opened her hands and pulled a long face, not allowing anyone to help her. The servants and Butler looked at her anxiously, afraid that she would fall and knock herself. At this moment, a tall and cold figure stood by the railing on the second floor, his dark eyes staring at her downstairs. In the living room, han qiqing walked unsteadily, giving off the illusion that she could fall at any moment. The servants and Butler were trembling in fear. ¡°Miss, please let us help you. You¡¯re drunk.¡± Han qiqing frowned and shouted, ¡± I¡¯m not drunk! I already said I¡¯m not drunk! How can I not know if I¡¯m drunk or not?¡± She suddenly stopped in her tracks, squinted her eyes, and looked ahead. ¡°Why ... Is my vision a little blurry ...¡± She took two steps, but her steps were a little crooked. He stood up abruptly, trying to stabilize himself. She walked forward and tried to turn back, but she ended up on the other side. Thus, the silly her first nted to the right, stopped in the middle, and then nted to the left, looking very funny. A certain someone on the second floor, who was watching this scene, seemed to have a faint smile on his usually cold eyebrows. Han qiqing kept her head down, afraid that she would fall. She didn¡¯t notice at all that a tall figure was walking towards her. As she walked unsteadily, she muttered in her heart, ¡± Why is my vision spinning so much? am I really drunk? Oh no, the world in front of him suddenly started spinning. Han qiqing finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. W-someone,e and help her! When he admitted defeat, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. She stumbled forward, thinking that she was going to fall to the ground, but she did not expect to fall into a warm embrace. A pair of strong arms wrapped around her. A familiar masculine scent wafted into her nose. Her slow little head had yet to realize who the owner of this aura was, and her first feeling was that she felt very at ease. In her blurry state, she seemed to feel herself being carried horizontally. Han qiqing carefully tugged at the clothes under her hand before slowly opening her eyes. In her drunken daze, she saw her brother¡¯s cold face. Her eyes were in a daze. It was unknown what she was thinking about, but her eyes seemed to be a little unfocused. When she was ced on the bed, she came back to her senses and called out in a low voice, ¡± brother ... Arge, warm hand rested on her forehead, and his slender fingers brushed away the messy bangs on her forehead. ¡°What?¡± A cold and deep voice came from above. Han qiqing¡¯s voice was muffled, like a spoiled child. She said aggrievedly, ¡± I¡¯m ufortable ... My head feels so dizzy ... how much did you drink? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± I just had a little ... Red wine ... He didn¡¯t reply to her and seemed to have turned around to give the Butler some instructions. Chapter 2909 2909 This little girl is really drunk (3) Han qiqingy on the bed with her eyes half open. She saw her brother¡¯s perfect side profile, and the next second, the scene in front of her started to blur. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy ... Why do I feel so dizzy ...¡± He had clearly fainted before, but he could still bear with it. Why did he suddenly feel like he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore? He grabbed her little hand that was waving around, lifted the nket, and stuffed it under the nket. The low voice said, ¡± bear with it. Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± I feel so bad ... I can¡¯t take it ... She had thought that she would not faint after lying down properly. Who knew that he would faint no matter what. The world was spinning in front of her, as if someone had stuffed her into a self-rotating instrument, and she could not stop spinning. Faint, faint, faint ... The whole world seemed to be spinning. As if she had found a life-saving straw, she held her brother¡¯s hand tightly and pressed her face against his warm palm, as if she wanted to use his hand to support herself and have a point to rely on. She didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect or something, but han qiqing didn¡¯t feel so dizzy anymore. He lowered his eyes and saw that her tightly furrowed brows seemed to have rxed a little, so he did not move and let her y with his hands. After a while, the Butler hurried over with a tray. ¡°Young master, The Hangover medicine is here.¡± He was bent over, but after thinking for a second, he sat on the edge of the bed and pulled han qiqing up with both arms, letting her lean into his arms. Han qiqing had been fine and not as dizzy as before, but when she was suddenly pulled up, she suddenly felt the world spin again. what ... she sounded a little aggrieved. The Butler quicklyforted her, ¡± miss, you won¡¯t feel so bad after drinking The Hangover medicine. He didn¡¯t know if han qiqing had heard him, but she pouted and struggled to lie back down. A cold and stern voice came from above her head. be good. Han qiqing paused and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to move. She looked very obedient. The man who was holding her gestured for the Butler to bring the bowl over. The Butler put down the tray, picked up the bowl, and put it in front of the young master. He fed her spoon by spoon, patiently and gently. Han qiqing stopped fooling around and obediently drank The Hangover medicine. Although it tasted bad and she kept frowning, she didn¡¯t dare to say no. The bottom of the bowl could be seen. The Butler ced the empty bowl on the tray and left the room. She didn¡¯t know if it was the drug taking effect, but han qiqing felt her dizziness gradually ease. However, she felt a little hot, and her forehead was sweating. She was ced back on the bed and covered with the nket. Arge hand was ced on her forehead, his fingers seemed to beforting her gently. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± The deep voice asked. Han qiqing nodded, turned her head, and buried her face in the pillow. The hand caressed her hair and moved away. ¡°Have a good sleep.¡± Han qiqing seemed to be conscious, but she also nodded. There seemed to be a faint smile on his lips. He nced at her sleeping face, pulled the quilt around her, and left. ...... In the middle of the night, han qiqing woke up in a daze. She was very tired and wanted to sleep, but some kind of physiological need forced her to wake up. After a mental struggle, she got up helplessly and went to the bathroom. After drinking a lot and drinking arge bowl of hangover medicine when she came back, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t want to go to the toilet in the middle of the night. After settling her physical needs, her eyes were half-open and half-closed as she walked back to bed like a ghost, nning to go back to sleep. It was still midnight, so of course he had to sleep. Just as one of her feet climbed onto the bed, she heard a sound and her ears perked up. It was all her fault for having such good hearing. The soundproofing in the house was so good. Chapter 2910 2910 This little girl is really drunk (4) Curiosity drove away her sleepiness. Han qiqing thought for half a second and chose to satisfy her curiosity. She dragged her slippers and went to open the door. A small head popped out. She happened to see a maid carrying a tray and was about to walk over. The helper was shocked by the sudden opening of the door. When she saw that it was her, she heaved a sigh of relief. miss, you scared me. Why are you awake in the middle of the night? Are you still ufortable?¡± Han qiqing lowered her head and saw the food on her tray. Her desire to eat was instantly awakened. ¡°Who is this for?¡± Was there a need to ask? Other than her, the only other master of the house was her brother. The helper exined, ¡± it¡¯s for young master. He¡¯s still reading some documents in the study. The Butler was afraid that he would be hungry in the middle of the night, so he asked me to wake up at this time. If young master isn¡¯t asleep, I¡¯ll cook something for him. Miss, do you want to eat? ¡± The miss¡¯s eyes were too obvious, clearly saying ¡± I want to eat ¡°, so the maid had to follow the cue and ask thest sentence. Upon hearing this, han qiqing wanted to nod, but thinking that her brother was still reading documents sote at night, he must be hungry. How could she snatch his supper? That would be too bad. ¡°Give me the tray, I¡¯ll give it to my brother, and you can help me cook another bowl.¡± The helper said, ¡± let me send it over. It¡¯s just a few steps away and won¡¯t take up much time. I¡¯ll cook it for miss after I send it over. Han qiqing didn¡¯t see through her determination and thought that she didn¡¯t want to trouble herself, so she smiled and snatched the tray. ¡°I¡¯ll send it. Hurry up and help me cook so that I can sleep early.¡± The helper didn¡¯t dare to snatch it from her. She looked at the tray, lowered her eyes, and replied, ¡± okay, miss. I¡¯ll cook it for you now. ¡°Yes, I want seafood noodles and fried eggs.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The maid walked up the stairs. Han qiqing carried the tray to the study. The door to the study was closed. She subconsciously wanted to open the door, but just as her hand touched the handle, she paused and raised her hand to knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Her brother¡¯s cold and stern voice came from the room. Han qiqing smiled, and a mischievous glint shed in her eyes. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡± young master, the Butler asked me to bring you some food. ¡°Come in.¡± Han qiqing reached out to open the door. The sudden bright light in the room made her close her eyes, and her head suddenly felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t feel better even after a few seconds. She thought that her n had failed. She had wanted to lie to her brother and make him think that she was a maid. She had wanted to tease him after she went in. She was immediately discovered when she stood at the door and felt something strange. ¡°Why are you here?¡± A cold and stern voice rang out, followed by the sound of footsteps approaching her. Han qiqing pursed her lips and asked him for help. ¡°Brother, hurry up, I can¡¯t hold it anymore ...¡± A certain someone¡¯s long legs quickened, and in the next moment, he was in front of her, taking the tray from her hands. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. Arge hand caressed her forehead and asked, ¡± why are you awake in the middle of the night? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He was too embarrassed to say that he was forced to wake up because he wanted to go to the toilet. Seeing that she was not speaking, he looked at her small face and asked, ¡± are you still feeling very ufortable? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head, thought about it, and nodded. Actually, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable when she first woke up, but she felt ufortable again after being dazzled by the ring light. He touched her head and said, ¡± if you feel ufortable, go back and lie down. Have a good sleep. Han qiqing lowered her head and said softly, ¡± I want to eat ... Since he was already awake, he would eat before sleeping. He seemed to be smiling as he held her hand with one hand and carried the tray with the other as they walked towards the desk. Chapter 2911 2911 Didn¡¯t you promise not to cry?(1) ¡°You can sit here and eat. After you¡¯re done, go back to sleep.¡± Han qiqing was seated in front of the office desk. He ruffled her hair, walked to his desk, sat down, and continued to read his documents. She looked up at him and pushed the bowl towards him. Shaking her head, she said, ¡± no, you eat. I asked the servant to cook some noodles for me. She¡¯ll send it overter. The bowl was pushed back again. He said, ¡± you eat this first. I¡¯ll eat after the other bowl is sent over. Under his gaze, han qiqing couldn¡¯t reject him anymore. She pulled the bowl in front of her, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating. Seeing that she was obedient, a smile seemed to appear in his eyes. Then, he lowered his eyes and turned his gaze back to the documents. Han qiqing really wanted to ask him why he was still reading documents sote at night, but she was afraid of disturbing him, so she just ate her noodles obediently at the side. When she was halfway through her meal, the maid came in with the seafood noodles she had ordered. Seeing that han qiqing was already eating, the maid was stunned for a moment beforeing in. ¡°Miss, your noodles.¡± Han qiqing pointed at her brother, who was focused on his work, and said softly, ¡± I ate my brother¡¯s noodles. I¡¯ll give my noodles to him. She looked around and finally gestured for the maid to put the noodles in front of her, so that the action of putting down the bowl would not disturb her brother. The maid gently put down the bowl. Just as she was about to leave, he raised his head and said in a cold and stern voice, ¡± wait. The helper stopped in her tracks and her heart trembled. She turned around and met his eyes, a little embarrassed. ¡°Young master ... What¡¯s the matter?¡± He lowered his head and asked respectfully. He said calmly, ¡± a ss of hot milk. The helper was stunned at first, obviously not expecting this order. Why did the young master want hot milk? However, she quickly remembered that she was just a servant and had no right to ask questions. She bowed and said, ¡± okay. He then left the study without a word. Han qiqing caught the right time. With a gentle smile on her face, she pushed the seafood noodles in front of her brother. brother, you should eat quickly too. Otherwise, your face will get cold. You can read the documentster. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded slightly, closed the folder, and put it aside. Han qiqing had just finished half a bowl of noodles, but after she put down her chopsticks, she didn¡¯t feel like eating anymore. He didn¡¯t want to force himself, so he put down his chopsticks. He looked up and asked, ¡± you¡¯re not eating anymore? ¡± Han qiqing replied, ¡± I can¡¯t eat anymore. This bowl of noodles was originally made for him, so it was obviously a lot more. The bowl of seafood noodles she ordered was made for her by the maid, so it seemed a little less for him. He had only eaten two mouthfuls, and there seemed to be only half of the noodles left. Han qiqing was suddenly worried that he wouldn¡¯t be full. She asked softly, ¡± brother, isn¡¯t there too little noodles? ¡± Do you still want more?¡± She looked at the remaining noodles in her bowl and felt that it was a waste, but she also felt that it was not good to let her brother eat her saliva, so she was thinking about asking the maid to cook another bowl of noodles. He said, ¡± no need. It felt as if he had finished the entire bowl of noodles in just a short while. Han qiqing came back to her senses and realized that she had been staring at him. She touched her nose awkwardly. ¡°Um ... I should go back to sleep. Brother, don¡¯t stay up toote. If you still have work, do it tomorrow. Staying upte is bad for your health.¡± She got up and was about to leave when he stopped her. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Han qiqing turned around and looked at him in confusion. what? ¡± she asked. He looked at her and said, ¡± sit down. Chapter 2912 2912 Didn¡¯t you promise not to cry (2) Coupled with his imposing temperament, people couldn¡¯t help but listen to him obediently. Han qiqing sat down and ced her hands on her knees like a kindergartener, straightening her back. She was waiting to see what he would do next. However, he only nced at the door and didn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing was confused. The two of them remained silent for a minute or two. Finally, a knock on the door broke the silence. ¡°Come in,¡± he said. It was the maid with a ss of hot milk on the tray. ¡°Young master, here¡¯s the hot milk you wanted.¡± The maid ced the hot milk in front of him. He reached out and touched it, as if to test the temperature. Then he raised his hand, indicating that the maid could leave. The maid bowed, left the study, and gently closed the door. Han qiqing was still confused. She looked at the hot milk in front of him and then looked up at his face. Could it be ... The next second, he pushed the hot milk in front of her and said, ¡± go to sleep after you finish this. You¡¯ll have a better sleep. Han qiqing was embarrassed. She had really guessed it! ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little full ...¡± He only dared to say it softly. Her brother had obviously heard her. He thought for a moment and said, ¡± then drink half. Han qiqing had no choice but to listen obediently. However, she identally drank more than half of the ss. She only reacted after he took the cup away. ¡°You¡¯re very good. Go to sleep now.¡± He put down the cup, walked around her, pulled her up, and led her to the door. He even rubbed her little head. Han qiqing raised her little hand and waved it, saying, ¡± then, brother, good night. You should sleep early too. Don¡¯t stay upte. ¡°Yes.¡± He watched her leave the study before closing the door. Han qiqing was just about to walk back to her room when she saw the maid waiting at the door. She said to the maid, ¡± it¡¯ste. You should go to bed early. The maid smiled and shook her head. I still have to wait for young master to finish eating and clean up the dishes. Miss, you can go back and rest first. Don¡¯t worry about me. She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the hot milk, but han qiqing felt sleepy. She didn¡¯t insist. After telling the maid to rest early, she returned to her room. The next day. When han qiqing woke up, it was already past ten. She didn¡¯t know if it was the aftereffects of a hangover or because she had slept too much, but her head was a little dizzy. She had eaten some noodlesst night, so she didn¡¯t feel hungry now. After washing up, she went downstairs and found out that her brother had already gone to thepany. Han qiqing ate the breakfast prepared by the servant and dazed out for a while. Time flew by, and it was already afternoon. In the meantime, the Butler told her that after she returnedst night, young master Song called to ask if she had returned home safely, and said that her phone was turned off. Upon hearing that, han qiqing asked the servant to bring her phone down, only to realize that her phone had run out of battery and turned off. She was going to give song Shijun a call after she had fully charged her phone, but she had forgotten about it after spacing out. In the evening, her phone rang. It was song Shijun. Shezily leaned back on the sofa and answered the call. ¡°Hey ...¡± His voice was extremelyzy. Song Shijun¡¯s chuckling voice came from the phone. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been sleeping all this time and only got up now. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been up since 10 in the morning.¡± Han qiqing shifted to a morefortable position and hugged the pillow. Song Shijun said, ¡± then why didn¡¯t you call me? Didn¡¯t I ask you to call me when you woke up?¡± Han qiqing suddenly remembered. She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡± I forgot. Chapter 2913 2913 Didn¡¯t you promise not to cry (3) Song Shijun asked, ¡± you were drunkst night. Are you feeling very ufortable today? ¡± I don¡¯t feel bad. I took The Hangover medicine the moment I came backst night and had a good sleep. When I woke up in the morning, my brother even got someone to make me some soup. It¡¯s especially effective in sobering me up. A certain someone had clearly forgotten how ufortable she looked after getting drunkst night. Song Shijun tutted. why didn¡¯t anyone give me hangover medicine ... No one cared about me when I got home. I had a terrible headache when I woke up in the morning. Han qiqingughed. you should reincarnate as a girl in your next life. Only girls have people to love them. Hehe, she had her brother to dote on her! Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard her smug expression. reincarnation is a skill. Do you think everyone has a good life like Xiaoxiao? ¡± ¡°Hey, you should be using me as an example. My life is also good!¡± Han qiqing was displeased. Although Xiaoxiao was indeed envied, there was one thing that Xiaoxiao could only envy. It was because she had an older brother while Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t. Song Shijun teased, ¡± you ... Can you stoppeting with Xiaoxiao? ¡± Look at Xiaoxiao, she¡¯s a winner in life!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this. Xiaoxiao had always been a winner in life. Although Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have a brother, she had Yin Shaojie! A wife-doting boyfriend was worth everything. At the mention of mu Xiaoxiao, song Shijun took the opportunity to ask, ¡± Xiaoxiao is flying to United States tomorrow. Did you send her off? ¡± To his surprise, han qiqing did not respond. Song Shijun thought that she couldn¡¯t bear for Xiaoxiao to leave. He sighed and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to send her off, then you don¡¯t have to. I can go by myself. After waiting for a while, there was still no sound from han qiqing. What was she doing? ¡°Hello, qiqing? Qiqing? Are you there?¡± Could it be that the line was disconnected? He looked at the call page. It was still connected and the signal bar was full. qiqing, are you sad? ¡± After waiting for a while, there was finally a sound from han qiqing¡¯s end. ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± Song Shijun paused. you didn¡¯t hear it? ¡± Was she pretending or was she for real? Han qiqing said, ¡± I didn¡¯t hear you. What did you say? ¡± I heard the sound of a car outside and thought my brother was back. What did you just say? Say it again.¡± Song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that her tone was normal. ¡°I said, Xiaoxiao is flying to United States tomorrow. If you can¡¯t bear to see her off, don¡¯t send her off. I can go by myself.¡± ¡°How can we do that! Of course I¡¯m going to send Xiaoxiao off. I have to go. Tomorrow is thest time I¡¯ll see her. No! It wasn¡¯t thest time! If I don¡¯t see her tomorrow, I won¡¯t be able to see Xiaoxiao for a long time. Of course, I have to go.¡± Although han qiqing was still a little reluctant, she had already epted this fact. It was only a temporary separation, not a life-and-death separation. Song Shijunughed. then don¡¯t hug Xiaoxiao and cry tomorrow. Han qiqing snorted. none of your business! Just then, han qiqing heard the sound of a car outside again. She looked up and said to song Shijun hurriedly,¡±I¡¯m done talking to you. My brother is back. Bye ~¡± Without waiting for song Shijun¡¯s reply, she hung up. Song Shijun looked at his phone, not knowing whether tough or cry. Was this considered valuing his brother over his friend? He sighed and shook his head helplessly. The camera turned back to the Han family. Han qiqing saw the servant walk out and confirmed that her brother had really returned. She hugged the pillow andy on the back of the sofa, her eyes fixed on the door. Chapter 2914 2914 Didn¡¯t you promise not to cry (4) After waiting for a while, a tall and cold figure walked in. He was wearing a gray coat and looked handsome, like a male model on the T-stage. People couldn¡¯t help but look at him. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re back?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, and she even raised her little hand and waved. His gaze fell on her and he waved at her. Han qiqing was stunned, not knowing what he was going to do. She hugged a pillow and pulled up her slippers, leaning over. ¡°Why?¡± He reached out to stroke her little head and said, ¡± quickly go up and change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you out to eat. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. are we eating out tonight? ¡± That¡¯s strange. Since when did her brother like to eat out? He exined calmly, ¡± it¡¯s a dinner party. Go and change your clothes. Just wear whatever you want. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t ask further, thinking that it was just a normal dinner, so she went upstairs to change. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others were about to fly to United States. The group of people gathered in the International departure hall of the airport, reluctant to part. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want his parents to send him off at the airport, but his mother insisted oning, and he couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise. At the airport, Mama Yin had repeatedly urged him to take good care of Xiaoxiao. She turned around and took mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, also repeatedly urging her to take good care of herself. Yin Shaojieughed bitterly. Who was her real son? The time to board the ne was getting closer and closer. Song Shijun kept looking around as if he was looking for something. He even kept checking the time. ¡°Will sijue not send you off? It¡¯s almost time to board the ne, do you want to give him a call?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. there¡¯s no need for him toe. Isn¡¯t it enough to have such arge group of people to send you off? He¡¯sing to the United States After the new year anyway.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hugged han qiqing, reluctant to part. qiqing, I¡¯ll miss you. I¡¯ll wait for you toe to United States to y with me. Or, I¡¯lle back to y with you when I¡¯m on break. Han qiqing hugged her back tightly and nodded. yeah! May Day, I¡¯ll go to United States to y with you.¡± As she spoke, tears fell. Song Shijun saw it and sighed. didn¡¯t we agree not to cry? ¡± Han qiqing nced at him and retorted, ¡± when did I say that? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you and you agreed to it. Isn¡¯t that the same as agreeing to it?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count! I didn¡¯t agree to it. It only counts if I agree.¡± ¡°You promised.¡± A certain someone was lying. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Han qiqing had actually forgotten how she had responded to him. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, right?¡± Song Shijun pretended to be certain. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wet from the sadness of parting, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard them bickering. ¡°Alright, you guys stop talking.¡± No matter how reluctant she was to leave, it was time to board the ne. Mu zhengbo also said goodbye to the yin couple, and the three of them entered the security check together. Han qiqing kept waving her hands and only put them down slowly when she couldn¡¯t see mu Xiaoxiao. Hello, qiqing. Qiqing? ¡± Someone called out to her. Han qiqing came back to her senses and realized that the yin family had already left, leaving only song Shijun by her side. Song Shijun frowned and looked at her. you¡¯re acting weird today. He had already noticed it when he came. She would be in a daze whenever she was in a daze, as if her soul had left her. Han qiqing blinked. no, let¡¯s go. Song Shijun nced at her and brought up the previous topic. why didn¡¯t sijuee to send her off? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± Chapter 2915 2915 She was absent-minded (1) Han qiqing¡¯s thoughts were different from his. She didn¡¯t think it was strange that ye sijue wasn¡¯t here. he¡¯s going to the United States After the new year in about half a month, so it doesn¡¯t matter if hees to see you off or not. The two of them went to the parking lot and got into the car. Han qiqing supported her chin with one hand and leaned against the car door. Her eyes were looking out the window, thinking about something. Song Shijun thought about it and still felt that something was wrong. ¡°Even so, with sijue¡¯s personality, he will still send us off.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing replied indifferently. Song Shijun sighed, thinking that she didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. After all, she was the one who couldn¡¯t bear to leave Xiaoxiao the most. He changed the topic and asked her, ¡± it¡¯s still early. Where are we going? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Han qiqing replied absent-mindedly. Song Shijun nced at her. it¡¯s almost noon. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat? we¡¯re almost there. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Korean or Japanese? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat Korean barbecue a few days ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They happened to meet a red light. Song Shijun stopped the car and turned to look at her with narrowed eyes. He asked deliberately, ¡± how about we go to a Japan restaurant for Korean barbecue? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing gave the same answer. Song Shijun could finally confirm that this girl was distracted and didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly. A hand was waving in front of her. Han qiqing came back to her senses and turned to look at him. Her eyes were blurry as she asked, ¡± what? ¡± Song Shijun asked her in a bad mood, ¡± I should be asking you what you¡¯re doing. What are you thinking about? ¡± Han qiqing tried to recall. were you talking about sijue noting to see you off? ¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes. Han qiqing pointed to the front and reminded him, ¡± the light¡¯s Green. Drive first. Song Shijun had no choice but to drive first. He couldn¡¯t help but give her a side nce and ask, ¡± what were you in a daze for? I felt that you were acting weird when I went to pick you up this morning. Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± It felt like he had lost more of his soul. Han qiqing shook her head, her expression a little gloomy. nothing ... I¡¯m just not in a good mood. Song Shijun sighed. He thought that she was afraid that she would be sad if he said too much about Xiaoxiao¡¯s passing, so he decided not to mention it. it¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. yeah. Upon hearing this answer, song Shijun was afraid that she was distracted again, so he turned to look at her. Han qiqing was looking at him and asked, ¡± where are we going to eat? ¡± Song Shijun confirmed that her heart was still there and was relieved. He discussed with her where to eat. He looked at the location and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we go to the Imperial Kitchen to eat? Don¡¯t you like this ce? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve gone to eat.¡± Most importantly, it was close, and they would arrive in about ten minutes. Moreover, the shopping mall was just a few steps away from the Imperial Kitchen, so they could go watch a movie to kill time after eating. Now that Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were gone, they were the only ones left. However, han qiqing¡¯s expression changed when she heard the name of the house. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat at this restaurant!¡± She frowned, and there was an obvious conflict in her words. Song Shijun looked at her strangely. you don¡¯t like their family ... Han qiqing interrupted him, ¡± I don¡¯t like it anymore! Song Shijun shrugged his shoulders. Girls had always been fickle anyway, and they were even more unpredictable than the moon. Chapter 2916 2916 She was absent-minded (2) He said, ¡± if you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t go. How about having Korean barbecue? ¡± Han qiqing frowned, and there was a hint of conflict in her brows. no, I don¡¯t eat Korea food! There are so many delicious foods in China, why should we eat food from other countries?¡± If she said that, then Japan food couldn¡¯t be eaten either. Song Shijun asked helplessly, ¡± what do you want to eat then? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. Song Shijun suggested, ¡± why don¡¯t you search in the app and see if there are any good restaurants nearby? we¡¯ll go there to eat. Han qiqing nodded in agreement. okay, it¡¯s decided then. After the two of them had chosen a ce to eat, song Shijun thought of giving ye sijue a call to ask if he wanted to join them for dinner. Ye sijue was going to United States after the new year, and they wouldn¡¯t have many chances to meet up with him every time. However, a formic female voice came from the phone. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not in service ...¡± Song Shijun looked at his phone in confusion. why did he turn off his phone? ¡± That¡¯s weird, this guy rarely turns off his phone.¡± Ye sijue had already started to get in touch with the family business, and people would look for him from time to time, so his phone was usually turned on 24/7. There was only one reason why song Shijun couldn¡¯t get through to him-he was on a ne and needed to turn off his phone. Could it be ... Song Shijun raised an eyebrow as a thought popped up in his mind. ...... Song Shijun was suspicious. On the other side, Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao saw a certain someone smiling and waving at them the moment they got on the ne. ¡°Qiqing, that girl, is holding Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and crying, right? You guys haven¡¯te up for so long.¡± Ye sijue smiled and teased her. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. ye sijue? What are you doing on our ne?¡± They took the MU family¡¯s private jet. That was why she was so surprised by ye sijue¡¯s appearance. Ye sijue looked at mu zhengbo and politely greeted the elders. He exined to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± I asked uncle mu to let me take a ride. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, ¡± you¡¯re going to United States with us? Are you not going to spend the new year at home? Is your family willing to do so?¡± Of course not. Ye sijue said calmly, ¡± I¡¯ll only be back for a few days. I¡¯ll be home before New Year¡¯s Eve. He had wanted to say two days, but after thinking about it, two days was too little. How could it be enough to relieve his longing? so, he simply said an indefinite number. But no matter what, he had to go home for the new year, so he would return home before New Year¡¯s Eve at thetest. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and brought her to sit at the aisle seat with ye sijue. Mu zhengbo also sat down and gestured to the captain to get ready to take off. Mu Xiaoxiao asked ye sijue, ¡± you didn¡¯t tell Xiaomeng about your trip to United States, did you? ¡± Are you going to give her a surprise?¡± Ye sijue nodded. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed happily. that¡¯s right. When you go over this time, coax Xiaomeng properly. The two of them can talk things out and don¡¯t let her think about all these things. Ye sijue said confidently, ¡± we don¡¯t have any conflicts. He just missed her too much, so he went to find her to relieve the pain of lovesickness. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± that¡¯s great. She didn¡¯t want to see Xiaomeng sad. This was the good thing about taking a private ne. The seat was wide, and he could sit or lie down. Especially for a long-distance flight that was more than ten hours long, it was especially important to have some space to move around and something to kill time. With mu zhengbo and ye sijue around, mu Xiaoxiao and ye sijue couldn¡¯t be too intimate. Therefore, the three children found something to do to pass the time, such as ying games and watching movies. Chapter 2917 2917 She was absent-minded (3) After eating two more meals, more than ten hours would pass by quickly. Due to the time difference, the sky was bright when they returned to the MU family in the United States. It was exactly noon. As mu Xiaoxiao and the others walked through the door, they discussed whether they should have lunch first before going back to their rooms to rest. although I had some on the ne, it¡¯s noon now ... As mu Xiaoxiao spoke, she entered the big house under the servant¡¯s wee. A maid walked up and was about to say something when she saw a beautiful figure weing her happily. ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± It was mo Xiaomeng! The maid then exined, ¡± Miss Annie has been waiting at home since early morning. Mu Xiaoxiao hugged mo Xiaomeng joyfully, their faces filled with the joy of reuniting. Mo Xiaomeng was overjoyed. that¡¯s great! Xiaoxiao is back in United States again. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it so that we can be together more often like before! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡± yeah, I did. Mo Xiaomeng also thought of han qiqing and said regretfully, ¡± it would be great if qiqing came to United States too. I miss the time when the six of us yed together ... She didn¡¯t mention ye sijue because she missed him so much and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. She didn¡¯t want to look lonely in front of Xiaoxiao. However, mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously. She pointed behind her and said, ¡± look, who else is with us ... She moved aside, wanting mo Xiaomeng to see ye sijue walking behind her. Mo Xiaomeng stuck her head out to take a look, but there was no surprise on her face. Instead, she asked with a puzzled look, ¡± what? Who else is there?¡± He was slightly disappointed. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s look and tone made her think that ye sijue had followed her. It turned out that she was just overthinking it. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. She turned around, but ye sijue was nowhere to be seen! Where was he? She had clearly been talking to Yin Shaojie while walking behind ... She looked at Yin Shaojie doubtfully, using her eyes to ask him. Yin Shaojie only smiled slightly, his gaze shifting to the side. Ye sijue was hiding on purpose? Then she had to cooperate and not say it out loud. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put on a smile. Pulling mo Xiaomeng, she pointed at Yin Shaojie and said, ¡± I mean, this guy is following us! Mo Xiaomeng smiled. didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± At first, Xiaoxiao wanted to give her a surprise and hide it from her. She didn¡¯t want to tell her that she had returned to United States, but fortunately, her brother William didn¡¯t know about it and let it slip. I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯ve just fooled them. Mo Xiaomeng greeted mu zhengbo politely. Mu zhengbo didn¡¯t disturb their reunion and went upstairs. Even though they had already eaten on the ne, mu Xiaoxiao was still worried that her father would be hungry, so she instructed the servants to have the kitchen cook some porridge and send it to her father¡¯s room. Mu Xiaoxiao held mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled and nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around, trying to see where ye sijue was hiding. Should I call him out to have dinner together? Yin Shaojie let her make her own decision. Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a reproachful look. She really couldn¡¯t understand what ye sijue was thinking. Why was he hiding? was it just to give Xiaomeng a surprise? She really couldn¡¯t understand the boy¡¯s thoughts. Mu Xiaoxiao decided not to think about it and dragged mo Xiaomeng to lunch. It was ye sijue who wanted to hide it. Let him starve! After the meal. Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to arrange for Yin Shaojie to rest in the guest room. Ignoring his resentful gaze, she pulled mo Xiaomeng into her room. Chapter 2918 2918 She was absent-minded (4) Even when she was not at home, her room was cleaned by servants every day, and the windows were opened for venttion, so as to maintain the appearance when she left. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait to ask Mo Xiaomeng as soon as the door closed. ye sijue said you rejected his proposal. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng was stunned by her straightforward question and stuttered a little. ¡°This ... He told you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah. You rejected his proposal. If he didn¡¯t tell us, how could we be friends? tell me, what¡¯s going on? ¡± You don¡¯t like him anymore?¡± ¡°I like it! Of course, I like him!¡± Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly exined, afraid that Xiaoxiao would misunderstand. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, ¡± then why did you reject his proposal? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng lowered her little head and poked her fingers together in a dilemma. he ... He proposed too suddenly. It just so happened that a few days ago, my brother had a very serious conversation with me and told me not to get married too early. He said that my family didn¡¯t allow it. I didn¡¯t want to get married so early either, so I agreed to my brother at that time. Who knew ... Sijue would suddenly propose to me. I was shocked ... ¡°So you rejected him on the spot?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and said,¡±it¡¯s good that your rtionship is fine.¡± We¡¯re still young and it¡¯s still too early for us to get a divorce. Although we¡¯re not going to get married immediately, it¡¯s still too early to propose now. You¡¯re not mentally prepared at all, so it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re so shocked.¡± Of course, she was still very happy when Yin Shaojie proposed to her. This was also because she was different from Yin Shaojie, Xiaomeng, and ye sijue. She had grown up with Yin Shaojie. Although they had only just gotten together and had only been in love for a short time, the two of them had known each other for a long time, and it felt like they were an old couple. Moreover, the two families had already agreed to their rtionship, and they were officially engaged, so Yin Shaojie¡¯s proposal was only a matter of time. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s situation was different from hers. It was understandable that mo Xiaomeng would be frightened and reject him. How long had they been together? Even though they were passionately in love, ye sijue¡¯s sudden proposal had indeed caught mo Xiaomeng off guard. Mo Xiaomeng looked at mu Xiaoxiao worriedly and asked softly, ¡± sijue, he ... What did he tell you? Is he angry that I rejected his proposal? He suddenly left that day, I was so afraid that he would be angry.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smacked the bed. Mo Xiaomeng jumped in shock. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± see, I told you that you¡¯d be worried if he was angry. He even said that you¡¯re fine and that you¡¯re normal. He said that you wouldn¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly exined, ¡± I¡¯m not overthinking! I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll be unhappy ... I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her shoulder and looked at her. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to tell him these things yourself.¡± But at least one thing about ye sijue was right. There was no conflict in his rtionship with Xiaomeng, and they were doing well. So, she couldn¡¯t say that ye sijue was wrong. Mu Xiaoxiao called the helper over and asked the helper to bring mo Xiaomeng to the guest room. She lied that she was tired from the flight and wanted to sleep for a while, so she asked mo Xiaomeng to rest in the guest room. After sending Xiaomeng off, mu Xiaoxiao closed the door. As soon as she turned around, a ck shadow attacked her and hugged her from behind. Chapter 2919 2919 I don¡¯t want a surprise, I only want you (1) Sensing the aura of someone, mu Xiaoxiao knew who it was without even turning her head. With a smile on her face, she wrapped her hands around his neck like snakes. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to ambush me?¡± Yin Shaojie, who was supposed to be in the guest room, had a devilish smile on his face. He held her slender waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other. He pulled her closer to him, lowered his head, and pecked her on her cherry lips. ¡°Yes, stealing incense.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the balcony door that was open and said unhappily, ¡± can you not climb the wall? That¡¯s so dangerous.¡± Yin Shaojieughed without saying a word. Even a dozen floors wouldn¡¯t be dangerous for him, let alone two or three. He bent down and picked her up by the waist. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted him. what are you doing? ¡± she asked despite knowing the answer. Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome brows raised. what do you think? ¡± With that, he walked towards the bed. He gently ced mu Xiaoxiao on the bed. She turned around on the nket and smiled, resting her chin on her hand. don¡¯t do anything rash. It¡¯s only the first day you¡¯re back. If you get caught by my father, Hmph, be careful that you¡¯ll be kicked out. Of course, Yin Shaojie knew what to do, but he still teased her on purpose. He deliberately smiled charmingly and approached her step by step. His big hand sped her small wrist and forcefully pressed her small hands on her head, like a bad guy who ¡®robbed a woman¡¯. ¡°You can¡¯t bear for me to be kicked out, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t have the final say ... Ah! Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yin Shaojie leaned over and kissed her shoulder. He even deliberately nibbled on it, like a hungry wolf. She almost thought that he was serious. Yin Shaojie took a light bite on the meaty part. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin was too soft, and with just a bite, a circle of pink teeth marks appeared clearly, as if he had branded it with his mark. This made a certain someone very satisfied. She lowered her head and wanted to do the same thing again. Mu Xiaoxiao cupped his head with both hands and red at him. you¡¯re still nibbling? You think I¡¯m a pig trotter?¡± Yin Shaojie chuckled. who says they¡¯re pig trotters? besides, can pig trotters taste this sweet? ¡± As he spoke, he stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the teeth mark. Mu Xiaoxiao shivered a little. It was originally just a yful nature, but it slowly changed. As expected, it was inevitable that there would be misfiring. Yin Shaojie paused and buried his face in her neck, a little dejected. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore ...¡± His voice was muffled. If this went on, he would be the one who would find it difficult to bear. This was called shooting himself in the foot. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, her little hand ruffling his hair. ¡°Just bear with it for now. At least for the next few days, you have to perform well, understand?¡± He had just arrived home and he couldn¡¯t wait to eat someone else¡¯s daughter. This kind of behavior would be given negative marks. Yin Shaojie nodded his head on her neck and rubbed against her soft skin lovingly. Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and said, ¡± alright, stop pressing on me. Turn over. If you don¡¯t want to go out, then lie down obediently. She was allowing him to take an afternoon nap with her. Yin Shaojie was very obedient. He rolled off her andy down on the side. Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and slid to his side. The two of them leaned on each other, each breathing in the other¡¯s breath. The atmosphere was sweet and warm. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something. She drew circles on his chest with her little hand and said, ¡± ye sijue is really lucky. Chapter 2920 2920 I don¡¯t want a surprise, I only want you (2) Yin Shaojieughed. why do you say so? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shifted into a morefortable position in his arms before saying, ¡± you don¡¯t know how many people like Xiaomeng, but because of William, many people don¡¯t dare to pursue Xiaomeng, especially the people here. They¡¯re not mature yet, so they¡¯re just ying around with rtionships. These yboys don¡¯t even have the chance to get close to Xiaomeng. William doesn¡¯t think that those who really like Xiaomeng are good enough for his sister, so he doesn¡¯t let them get close to Xiaomeng. Under such circumstances ... Ye sijue actually got the advantage from Xiaomeng, who was like a nk piece of paper!¡± Even now, mu Xiaoxiao still found it unbelievable. She had never thought that Annie and ye sijue would one day get together. That was why this world was so magical. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled her conversation with Xiaomeng and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xiaomeng is so good ... Ye sijue has really picked up a treasure. Mo Xiaomeng was a really pure girl. When she liked someone and loved someone, she would love them with all her heart and soul. She would think about what the other person was thinking, worry about what the other person was worried about, and put the other person at the top of her heart. Yin Shaojie chuckled, his chest shaking slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t envy him.¡± He said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head to look at him. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. His deep ck eyes were filled with passion and gentleness. because I already have the best baby in the world in my arms. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at his sweet words. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re getting more and more sweet with your words.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes turned, and his long arm wrapped around her slender waist, pulling her towards him. His thin lips covered hers. ¡°We¡¯ll have to taste it to know ...¡± The two of them kissed so passionately that they were panting before they let go. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red. you said you wouldn¡¯t mess around. Yin Shaojie adjusted his breathing andpromised in his maic voice. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s go to sleep. Although he had napped for a few hours on the ne, he still needed to adjust to the time difference between day and night. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms, her little hand on his body as she closed her eyes. Yin Shaojie simply held her hand, big hand wrapped around small hand. Then, he fell asleep with her. On the other side. Mo Xiaomeng was brought to a guest room not far away by the maid. The servant opened the door and said with a smile, ¡± Miss Annie, you can rest in this room. If you have any orders, feel free to let us know. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied politely. The servant peeked inside quietly and saw no one. A trace of doubt shed through her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t see it on her face. then have a good rest, Miss Annie. With that, the servant left the room. Another servant outside the door came over and asked softly, ¡± what¡¯s the rtionship between Miss Annie and young master ye? ¡± The servant covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡± do you even need to ask? Of course it¡¯s a couple!¡± Otherwise, her young miss wouldn¡¯t have hinted for her to bring Miss Annie to young master ye¡¯s room. The two servants left with a smile. At this moment, inside the house. Mo Xiaomeng walked to the bed, looking a little lost in thought. Mu Xiaoxiao had suddenly asked her to rest in the guest room. She didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that Xiaoxiao was tired from the flight and wanted to rest. Moreover, Xiaoxiao had asked her to stay the night. She even said that she would help her call her brother to let him know. Chapter 2921 2921 I don¡¯t want a surprise, I only want you (3) She did not notice that a ck figure was standing behind her, staring at her with his deep eyes. Mo Xiaomeng turned around and sat on the bed. All of a sudden, the ck shadow pounced on her, urately grabbed her small hand, and pressed her down on the bed. how can we be so unguarded? we should be punished! Mo Xiaomeng was stunned and panicked for a second, but she immediately recognized his voice. However, the next second, her cherry-like lips were kissed. Ye sijue pressed her down on the bed and kissed her passionately from the start, as if he was going to devour her. Only a kiss like this could relieve him of his lovesickness. Feeling the familiar kiss, mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock and surprise. It was him. It was him! Why was he here ... She didn¡¯t have a chance to think at all. Her brain was burned by the fiery kiss, and she could only feel him with her entire body and mind. She couldn¡¯t think about anything else. She missed him so much that she, who had always been passive, couldn¡¯t help but put her arms around his strong waist. It was as if she could only truly feel his existence by hugging him like this. He was here. He had reallye. He hade to her side. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart was filled with longing for him. They kissed for a long time before ye sijue reluctantly let go of her lips. However, his lips moved to another ce and lingered on her delicate corbone. He kissed her carefully, as if he was tasting the most precious delicacy in the world. Mo Xiaomeng let out an embarrassing moan. It was too embarrassing. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand. sijue ... she couldn¡¯t help but call out his name. The two words came out of her mouth, but her heart trembled. She never knew that longing was like this. Only when one fell in love with someone would one understand how bitter and sweet it was to miss them. The bitterness of not being able to see her had turned into sweetness a hundred times over after the two of them met. No wonder people said that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Ye sijue hugged her tightly, his deep eyes locked onto her eyes, filled with deep love for her. ¡°Xiao Meng, I love you.¡± The sudden confession made mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart tremble violently, as if her heart had melted. She blushed and replied, ¡± I ... I love you too. Ye sijue chuckled and leaned forward to kiss her again. Mo Xiaomeng opened her mouth slightly and shyly weed his deep kiss. Ye sijue¡¯s hand on her slender waist suddenly tightened, almost as if he wanted to rub her into his body. I really want to ... Really want to ... He let go of her lips and suppressed the urge. However, the heat in his eyes had yet to dissipate, which was frightening. The two of them had already had the most intimate rtionship, so even the innocent mo Xiaomeng could tell what he was thinking at a nce. She was shy and her small hand tugged at his cor. This action had already expressed her wish. However, ye sijue didn¡¯t go with the flow and eat her up. After all ... This was someone else¡¯s home, and it was not convenient. Ye sijue couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He kissed her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± we can¡¯t do it here. Sigh ... Half of their bodies were still outside the bed, and it would be very ufortable to maintain such a position. He suddenly stood up. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt his hand lift her feet, help her take off her shoes, and then put her on the bed so that she could lie down morefortably. He also took off his shoes, got on the bed, and held her in his arms again. Mo Xiaomeng snuggled up to him tightly, and her little hands couldn¡¯t help but touch him. Chapter 2922 2922 I don¡¯t want a surprise, I only want you (4) For a moment, it was his neck, then his face, then his chest. It was as if she had to touch him to truly feel that he was by her side. Ye sijue held her fingers and a devilish smile appeared on his lips. He put her slender and white fingers to his mouth and kissed them affectionately one by one. The blush on mo Xiaomeng¡¯s face hadn¡¯t faded yet. She asked him, ¡± you took the ne with Xiaoxiao, right? Why are you hiding?¡± Ye sijue¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. I¡¯m giving you a surprise. Mo Xiaomeng grumbled, ¡± so, Xiaoxiao was talking about you just now. I was guessing then ... That you came with her, but I didn¡¯t see you. Do you know how disappointed I was just now? ¡± Ye sijue¡¯s heart ached as he ced her fingers on his thin lips and kissed them carefully and tenderly. He apologized, ¡± I was wrong. Mo Xiaomeng snuggled into his arms and said in a soft voice, ¡± I don¡¯t want any surprises. I just want to see you first ... Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. His voice was hoarse as he replied, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll know in the future. When he entered the room and saw her beautiful figure, he almost wanted to rush up and hug her. However, he thought about how he wanted to give her a surprise, so he held back. When he was brought to the guest room, he was still thinking about how to surprise her. He should at least prepare something romantic, right? He was still remorseful that he didn¡¯t have as many romantic cells as Yin Shaojie. It turned out that she didn¡¯t need these. She wanted to see him first. His presence by her side was the biggest surprise for her. Mo Xiaomeng smiled happily in his arms, like a child who had just gotten her favorite toy. She yed with his big hand and interlocked her fingers with his, her beautiful blue eyes full of satisfaction. Ye sijue looked at her little face, his eyes so soft that they seemed to be able toe out of water. Was he satisfied with just this? What a silly little girl. Mo Xiaomeng seemed to have thought of something. She looked up, cupped his handsome face, and asked worriedly, ¡± you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you? Why didn¡¯t you show up when we were eating down there?¡± Ye sijue had wanted to say that he had eaten on the ne, so he wasn¡¯t hungry. But seeing her worry about him, he liked it very much. He chuckled and said, ¡± kiss me a few more times and I won¡¯t be hungry anymore. His frivolity made her feel embarrassed. But she still obediently came up and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Ye sijue¡¯s heart warmed, and his mind was filled with thoughts of how to eat her up. He was not hungry, but his body was. He lowered his eyes and thought of something. He held her little hand and said, ¡± I suddenly feel hungry. Let¡¯s go out and eat something? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at him. go out to eat? ¡± Ye sijue nodded. they¡¯re all getting over their jetg, so they should be resting. Let¡¯s not disturb them. We¡¯ll go out and eat on our own. Also ... I want to be alone with you. Thest sentence was the main point. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand what he really wanted to express and thought that he was really hungry, so she nodded in agreement. then let¡¯s go out and grab something to eat. After that, you can rest well when youe back. She was thinking that he also needed to get over his jetg. Ye sijue got up first and gently pulled her up. He helped her tidy her clothes and couldn¡¯t help but hold her little face and kiss it again. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m starving.¡± I just want to eat you immediately. Chapter 2923 2923 Someone said you can¡¯t satisfy me (1) Mo Xiaomeng thought that he was really hungry and was instantly worried. She quickly held his hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s go out and eat then! ¡°Yes.¡± He smiled and pulled her out of the guest room. When they arrived downstairs, the servants knew that they were going out and quickly brought their coats over. Ye sijue took her coat and put it on her personally. The Butler went up to them and asked, ¡± Miss Annie, young master ye, do you need a car? ¡± Ye sijue had originally wanted to leave just like that, but he considered that it wasn¡¯t easy to call for a car in this ce, especially overseas. It wasn¡¯t as convenient as calling for a car in China. He said, ¡± I want a car. Help me arrange a car. The Butler bowed respectfully to the two of them and said, ¡± alright. The car was prepared very quickly, and they left the MU residence with ye sijue and the other man. In the car. Mo Xiaomeng leaned her head on ye sijue¡¯s shoulder and asked him in a soft voice, ¡± what do you want to eat? ¡± Ye sijue held her little hand and yed with it, his attention not on the food at all. He thought for a few seconds and said, ¡± let¡¯s just find a ce to eat. It would be best if there was a five-star hotel nearby. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the city, so he let mo Xiaomeng make the decision. Mo Xiaomeng really wanted to take him to eat good food, but she was afraid that he would be hungry, so she found a nearby high-end restaurant that was not bad. She had been here once or twice with her friends and thought the food was not bad. After getting out of the car, the driver even asked ye sijue if he needed to wait for him, but ye sijue said there was no need. The two of them walked into the restaurant hand in hand. The waiter greeted them with a smile. do you have a reservation? ¡± Ye sijue replied in fluent English, ¡± No. The service staff said, ¡± this way, please. Is a seat by the window okay? ¡± With ye sijue¡¯s consent, the waiter brought the two of them to a window seat with a good view. After mo Xiaomeng took the menu, she took the initiative to order for ye sijue. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten this before. It¡¯s quite good. This one¡¯s not bad either. And this is your favorite ...¡± Ye sijue smiled and reached out to hold her little hand. alright, this is enough. I can¡¯t finish it if I order too much. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t finish it, but that it would take a long time. He didn¡¯t want to spend time eating. Mo Xiaomeng felt the warmth on the back of her hand. It was warm, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± The waiter standing at the side smiled and rmended, ¡± our main dessert today is strawberry cake. Do you want it? ¡± At the mention of strawberry cake, mo Xiaomeng thought of Xiaoxiao. He looked at the picture on the menu. The strawberries were tender and juicy, looking very delicious. Ye sijue nced at it and said to the waiter, ¡± no need. Add one tiramisu. This was mo Xiaomeng¡¯s favorite. When mo Xiaomeng heard that he had ordered dessert for her, she felt extremely sweet even though she hadn¡¯t eaten it yet. After ordering, the waiter took the menu and left. Ye sijue didn¡¯t let go of her hand. He simply held her little hand in his palm and the two of them chatted about their recent situation. Even if it was a small matter, both of them wanted to know each other¡¯s life. There weren¡¯t many people eating at the moment, so the dishes were served rather quickly. As ye sijue answered mo Xiaomeng¡¯s question, he cut the steak into small pieces. He tried a piece himself and passed it to her when he felt that it tasted okay. Mo Xiaomeng opened her mouth to let him feed her. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s delicious! You can have the rest. You¡¯re hungry, I just ate.¡± Chapter 2924 2924 Someone said you can¡¯t satisfy me (2) Even though he said that, ye sijue still fed her a few times until the two of them finished a piece of steak. His eyes curved into crescents as he said pointedly, ¡± you should eat more, in case you get hungryter. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She blinked her pure blue eyes. Ye sijue chuckled. The two of them looked at each other and were in the middle of a passionate moment. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, causing mo Xiaomeng to shiver in shock. Ye sijue didn¡¯t pay attention to what had happened. He quickly held mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Xiaomeng held his hand tightly and asked in confusion, ¡± what¡¯s the situation? ¡± The two of them turned to look at the source of the sound at the same time. At a table not far away, a man and a woman were sitting. The woman was the one who mmed the table. ¡°You should know if you¡¯ve done it or not!¡± The woman was furious. The man looked as if he had been wronged and exined helplessly, ¡± how many times do I have to say it for you to still believe me? There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and your sister. We just had a short chat, and the topic was about you. I just wanted to get to know you better.¡± The woman snorted. I didn¡¯t catch you in bed. You can say whatever you want. The man held her hand in an attempt to please her. my dear, you have to believe me. I only have you in my heart. The woman flung his hand away. I don¡¯t believe it! If you want to understand me, can¡¯t you just ask me directly? Why did he go to her? You contacted my sister behind my back and you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s nothing going on between you two? Only a ghost would believe that!¡± The man said, ¡± why do you women like to let your thoughts run wild? ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t called overthinking! If there¡¯s nothing going on between you two, why are you afraid that I¡¯ll overthink it?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong, alright? I¡¯ll delete her immediately when I get back, and I won¡¯t speak to her again. Are you satisfied with that?¡± hehe, so you¡¯re saying that if I didn¡¯t ask you to, you wouldn¡¯t have deleted her and would¡¯ve continued to hook up with her in private? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be more reasonable? I already said to delete her, what are you still unhappy about? Why are you women so annoying?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m unreasonable, okay? Let¡¯s break up!¡± The two of them had a fierce quarrel, not caring about the people around them. After the woman said that, she suddenly stood up and sshed the water in the cup on the man¡¯s face. She cursed and left. The man wiped the water off his face with his hand, his face full of depression as he cursed in his heart. ¡°Damn it, women are really good at causing trouble. They can¡¯t even think about a little thing!¡± The waiter at the side was about to step forward to stop them, but he didn¡¯t expect the quarrel to end so suddenly. The waiter could only stand in ce. The man took out a fewrge bills from his wallet and threw them on the table. Then, he got up and left with a cold face. A farce suddenly started and ended. However, the bystanders couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other andment. They were all guessing whether this man had really seduced his girlfriend¡¯s sister. If it was true, then he was really a scumbag. However, some people thought that the woman was just overthinking. This group of people were mostly male. women are prone to overthinking, so don¡¯t let her find out that you¡¯re up to something. Otherwise, she¡¯ll turn into Sherlock Holmes at any moment. A woman said. The men all sighed. women are so scary! After watching the farce, mo Xiaomeng retracted her gaze and asked ye sijue curiously, ¡± do you think that man really seduced the female sister? If it¡¯s true, that¡¯s too much!¡± Chapter 2925 2925 Someone said you can¡¯t satisfy me (3) ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ye sijue had nevermented on other people¡¯s Affairs because he wasn¡¯t interested. He was more concerned about another matter. He looked at mo Xiaomeng with his deep eyes and asked, ¡± do you also let your thoughts run wild? ¡± Upon hearing this, mo Xiaomeng was stunned. She obviously didn¡¯t expect him to ask her this. ¡°About this ... I think so too, right?¡± Ye sijue thought of what mu Xiaoxiao had said earlier. He muttered to himself and wanted to tell her the truth, but it was a little noisy nearby, and he suddenly felt that this was not a good ce to talk, so he swallowed the words he was about to say. He said, ¡± let¡¯s finish eating first. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that he was just asking out of curiosity. She ate the tiramisu and felt that it tasted good. She even scooped a spoonful and brought it to his mouth. Ye sijue didn¡¯t like sweet things, but he would eat whatever she gave him. Mo Xiaomeng smiled happily. The two of them quickly finished their meal. Mo Xiaomeng got up and went to the bathroom. After ye sijue settled the bill, a graceful figure walked towards him and sat in mo Xiaomeng¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to you. Where are you from? You don¡¯t mind being friends with me, do you?¡± Ye sijue raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him coldly. The other party was wearing a low-cut, deep V-cut dress. It was not enough to show off half of her round body. When she spoke to him, she even lowered her chest, as if she was deliberately showing him her cleavage. Don¡¯t be too obvious with your seduction. He said coldly in English, ¡± I already have a girlfriend. The woman chuckled, her eyes flirtatious. don¡¯t get me wrong. I just want to be friends with you. As she spoke, she tickled him with the tips of her high heels under the table. Ye sijue frowned and got up, not wanting to talk to her. Seeing that he was about to leave, the woman hurried over. The strong smell of perfume hit him in the face, causing ye sijue to frown and take a step away. He no longer cared about his gentlemanly demeanor and said coldly, ¡± stay away from me. The woman was mesmerized by his cold appearance. He clearly had a pair of devilish eyes, but his cold appearance made her feel that he was even more charming. ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be like this. What¡¯s the big deal with making more friends? If you¡¯re bored at night, you cane and y with me at any time.¡± The hint in her eyes was already very obvious. As she said that, her manicure-painted hand was about to touch his chest. Ye sijue took a step back, causing the other party to miss. His rejection was already so obvious, but the other party was still thick-skinned and had no intention of giving up. If he didn¡¯t have to wait for Xiaomeng, ye sijue would have left long ago. He called for the waiter in a deep voice. ¡°Thisdy is disturbing me. Please let her go.¡± The waiter looked at the woman with a troubled expression. miss Robert ... It seemed that this woman was a regr here. The woman nced at the waitress and smiled. I¡¯m just chatting with my friend. Is there a problem? ¡± this ... the waiter didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Just then, mo Xiaomeng came back and asked with a puzzled look, ¡± what happened? ¡± Ye sijue hugged her. He was no longer as cold as before. With gentleness in his eyes, he said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Who knew that the woman couldn¡¯t bear to see them being so sweet? she said provocatively, ¡± when you weren¡¯t around, your boyfriend just asked me out. Mo Xiaomeng looked at her and retorted with a frown, ¡± impossible! The womanughed. you¡¯re so silly. Which man doesn¡¯t steal food? ¡± And your man ... I can tell with one look that he has a lot of needs. You can¡¯t satisfy him, can you?¡± Chapter 2926 2926 Someone said you can¡¯t satisfy me (4) She was very experienced and could tell at a nce that ye sijue was very good in this aspect. That was why she took the initiative to hook up with him, wanting to have a taste of this man. Who knew that the other party would actually ignore her. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little face darkened when she heard the other party¡¯s words. But she was not provoked by the other party. I know. You¡¯re the one who seduced my boyfriend and got rejected. You¡¯re angry because of that, right? ¡± In fact, she had seen a lot of such things. Western women had always taken the initiative. When they met a man they liked, they would take the initiative to attack. Her female friends had encountered many such situations, and some of their boyfriends had really been seduced. However, mo Xiaomeng was very confident in ye sijue and knew that he was definitely not that kind of person. The woman¡¯s face was cold and aggressive, and it looked like she was going to cause trouble. Just then, the manager of the restaurant rushed over and saw mo Xiaomeng at first sight. He was stunned at first, but after confirming that it was her, he hurriedly went up to her, bent over, and greeted mo Xiaomeng respectfully, ¡± Miss Annie? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at the manager and asked in confusion, ¡± you know me? ¡± The manager smiled and said, ¡± didn¡¯t youe with Miss Emmast time? Miss Emma is our boss¡¯s daughter, and you¡¯re her friend, so you¡¯re naturally the most distinguished guest in our restaurant.¡± Moreover, the manager had seen Miss Emma¡¯s attitude towards her when she brought her to dinner. Even their boss¡¯s daughter had to be on good terms with her. Even if he didn¡¯t know who this Miss Annie was, as a manager, he still had to be observant. Mo Xiaomeng smiled. I¡¯ve only been here once or twice. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember. The manager said sweetly, ¡± Miss Annie has such a noble temperament that it¡¯s unforgettable. How could I not remember? ¡± The faces of the women who were about to cause trouble turned ashen. She was ready to leave. To her surprise, the manager turned around and nced at her. He asked the waiter, ¡± is thisdy a member of our restaurant? ¡± yes, ¡± the waiter answered. The manager did not ask what had just happened. He told the attendant directly, ¡± cancel her membership and cklist her. The waiter was stunned. Forget about canceling the membership, but putting him on the cklist? If he was cklisted, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter any restaurant under their brand. And their brand had restaurants all over the United States ... The woman¡¯s face turned dark when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re cklisting me? On what basis!¡± Her voice trembled. If she was really cklisted, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bring people to this restaurant to show off. If this matter were to spread to her friends, she would definitely beughed at. The manager didn¡¯t give her an exnation and just let the security guard take her away. The manager had wanted to give mo Xiaomeng a free meal, but ye sijue had already paid the bill, so he had to personally send the two of them out. Outside the door, ye sijue saw the woman who had been thrown out. He hugged mo Xiaomeng and kissed her forehead affectionately. He deliberately said in a voice that the other party could hear, ¡± someone said that you can¡¯t satisfy me. Shouldn¡¯t you prove it with your actions? ¡± His warm breath made mo Xiaomeng¡¯s ears burn. This time, she understood what he meant. She blushed and didn¡¯t answer. She just hugged him tightly with her two small hands to show her ownership of him. This was already the answer. Chapter 2927 2927 A date?(1) Ye sijue¡¯s arm wrapped around mo Xiaomeng¡¯s slender waist in a possessive way. He lowered his handsome face slightly and kissed the corner of her mouth. The kiss was very simple, but it was full of love and adoration. The corners of mo Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as she leaned forward to respond to him. When the woman saw this, her expression turned ugly. She turned her head and walked away. Ye sijue lowered his head and said to mo Xiaomeng, ¡± let¡¯s go too. Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Ye sijue hailed a taxi and told her the six-star hotel he had stayed in before. It was still daytime outside, and bright sunlight shone through the curtains. The door of the Presidential Suite was opened and mmed shut. The next second, the petite person was pressed against the door, and a hot kiss covered her pink lips. His kiss was so intense and forceful that mo Xiaomeng felt like her waist was going to be broken by him. He demanded without restraint, as if no matter how many kisses he kissed, it would not be enough. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart was beating rapidly as she rxed herself to ept him. Ye sijue unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her fair and delicate shoulders. He pinched her chin so that she could only raise her head and reveal her beautiful neck like a White Swan for him to taste. He had kissed every inch of her chest. When he undid the buttons on her back and covered her ample bosom, she finally couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan from her tightly biting lips. Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened, as if there was a fire burning in them. Mo Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She grabbed his shoulder helplessly and pushed him. ¡°Sijue ... Don¡¯t, the curtains aren¡¯t closed yet ...¡± They hadn¡¯t been intimate for a while, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. However, the overly bright room made her feel shy. Ye sijue also felt that he had been too anxious and slightly loosened his grip on her. His deep eyes locked onto her eyes. Mo Xiaomeng looked at him shyly. He curled his lips slightly and lifted her up by the waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Xiaomeng cried out in surprise, and her little hands quickly wrapped around his neck. The destination he was going to was obvious. She was ced on the soft bed. She had thought that he would pounce on her in the next second, so she was nervous and full of anticipation. However, he stood up. Mo Xiaomeng turned her head and saw him walking towards the window. He pulled the heavy curtains shut. The room suddenly darkened. Although it wasn¡¯t to the point where he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers, it was too dark. As she was thinking, ye sijue had already returned to the bedside and turned on the orange bedsidemp. The warm light shone on her delicate little face. ¡°It¡¯s not too bright, is it?¡± His deep voice had a hint of a smile. Mo Xiaomeng was about to pull up the nket to cover herself, but her intentions were seen through, and the nket was taken away by him. Ye sijue leaned back, his arms by her sides, and his deep eyes stared at her. It was as if he only had eyes for her. She looked so beautiful at the moment, staring at him with a red face. It was like a beautiful flower waiting for him to pick it ... He lifted his own weight so that he wouldn¡¯t crush her, but it was obviously not enough to stick to her like this. What he needed was more intimate and intimate contact without any barriers. He knew that she would be shy, so he kissed her gently while taking off her clothes ... A fiery atmosphere began to burn in the air. The two figures on the bed were intertwined, inseparable. Ye sijue panted heavily and suddenly stopped. Chapter 2928 2928 A date?(2) He cupped her small face and kissed it. He smiled and said, ¡± who said you can¡¯t satisfy me? You see, I can.¡± Based on mo Xiaomeng¡¯s naivety, she shouldn¡¯t have understood what he meant. However, the current situation ... She immediately understood what was going on. Her face was burning red, and even her ears were red. She opened her mouth slightly and panted. She could barely make a sound. sijue ... The two simple words revealed her embarrassment and impatience at the moment. Ye sijue suddenly turned over and changed his position. She was on top of him. He leaned against the head of the bed and let her lean against him. He kissed and moved at the same time. His breathing was heavy and heavy. He sped her slender waist with both hands and pressed his thin lips against the corner of her mouth as he said, ¡± they don¡¯t know that in the whole world, only you can satisfy me. You alone are enough. He didn¡¯t want anyone, she was enough. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s heart was warm and soft, but of course, her body was even more so. This position made her ... Even more aroused. She hugged him tightly and clung to him, as if he was the only one she could rely on. Under the excessive passion, her mind went nk ... After two rounds, ye sijue knew that she wasn¡¯t in good shape, so he let her rest for a while. He held her in his arms. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, ye sijue would be satisfied just by hugging her and letting her fill his arms. Of course, it was also because his body had temporarily been satiated. It felt good to be able to kiss and touch her. Previously, when they were in two different ces, he could only rely on the phone to relieve the pain of lovesickness. He didn¡¯t know how he had endured it. Ye sijue held her, who was exhausted, and yed with her little hands. Unknowingly, their fingers were interlocked. Their fingers were interlocked. It was truly a wondrous posture. Such a simple method seemed to be able to connect their hearts together. He lowered his eyes and looked at her, thinking of something. He said in a low voice, ¡± I suddenly proposed to her before ... Without waiting for him to finish, mo Xiaomeng suddenly turned her head, put her little hand on his chest, looked into his eyes, and said, ¡± are you angry that I rejected you? ¡± Ye sijue chuckled and kissed her finger. ¡°No... Alright, a little at first.¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s little face suddenly looked worried, and she hurriedly exined, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to reject you, it¡¯s just ... Ye sijue made a shushing motion with his mouth and said, ¡± I know. I was too sudden. Xiaoxiao even lectured me. She said that I shouldn¡¯t have left you behind and that you would overthink things. Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. I¡¯m not imagining things. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be angry ... Ye sijue couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her again. alright, let¡¯s just talk things out. I was indeed a little too anxious. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m not angry now, so don¡¯t think too much about it, okay? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. Ye sijue sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been thinking about making you mine. The two of them were in two different ces, and he was always afraid that another man would appear by her side. She was so cute and innocent. What if she was taken away? Mo Xiaomeng blinked in confusion. She looked up at him and said, ¡± aren¡¯t I already yours? ¡± Ye sijue met her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that this was the difference in thinking between men and women. He wanted a practical way to prove that she was his. To her, as long as the two of them were together and loved each other, it was enough. She was him, and of course, he was hers. Chapter 2929 2929 A date?(3) Ye sijue thought about it and felt that it was right, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re already mine.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled, her little hands hugging him tightly. She announced possessively, ¡± you¡¯re mine too. Ye sijue¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as his long fingers pinched her chin. He said, ¡± I¡¯m Yours, of course. Mo Xiaomeng read the heat in his eyes, but before she could react, someone¡¯s thieving hands started to move. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± you should have rested enough, right? ¡± She blushed. you ... You still haven¡¯t had enough? ¡± ¡°Silly girl, how can it be enough?¡± Did she not know? He would never have enough of her. Ye sijue turned over and pressed her down on the bed. His tall and hot body pressed against her again ... ...... In China. The New Year¡¯s Day was getting closer and closer. Whether it was at home or outside, everyone was wearing New Year¡¯s clothes. Every shopping mall was ying New Year¡¯s songs. The strong New Year¡¯s atmosphere was simply suffocating. So, when song Shijun asked han qiqing out, she didn¡¯t want to go out. There was still about a week before the new year, so the streets were the most crowded at this time. Song Shijun said in surprise, ¡± don¡¯t you like lively ces the most? Also, the United States blockbuster you wanted to watch is showing. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go and watch it?¡± Han qiqing said in a muffled voice, ¡± a movie? What movie?¡± Song Shijunughed. who was the one who wanted to watch this movie? I¡¯ve already bought you a ticket. Come out quickly, or do you want me to pick you up from your house?¡± Han qiqing ran her fingers through her messy bangs. are you really going out? ¡± Then I¡¯ll have to wash my hair ...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to wash your hair to see me, do you?¡± Song Shijunughed. Han qiqing sat up from the sofa and exined, ¡± do you think I washed my hair for you? It¡¯s because I¡¯m going out!¡± There were so many people on the street. Was she going to go out with her hair in a mess? She didn¡¯t want to! Song Shijun said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. You can wash your hair. I¡¯ll give you half an hour, okay? ¡± The movie starts at 12:30.¡± ¡°Who told you to buy so early ... Why didn¡¯t you buy the afternoon one?¡± As han qiqing said this, she got up and walked to the cloakroom to pick out the clothes. The weather doesn¡¯t seem too cold today. Ever since Xiaoxiao had left, she hadn¡¯t gone out for the past few days and had been cooped up at home. On the other end of the phone, song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯ll pick you up from your house in half an hour. Han qiqing took out the clothes she had chosen and threw them on the bed. After some thought, she said, ¡± half an hour isn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s make it an hour. ¡°We won¡¯t have time to watch the movie in an hour!¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t you change the time?¡± ¡°Dear, do you know how hard it is to buy tickets for this movie? You don¡¯t like sitting in the corner, and the 12:30 show is one that I bought yesterday. That¡¯s how I managed to get a good seat. Oh right, I couldn¡¯t get through to you yesterday, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± ¡°I was in the shower ... I forgot about it.¡± Song Shijun retorted, ¡± I feel like your memory has been really bad recently. Did you work too hard before and really overthink? ¡± I don¡¯t know ... han qiqing saidzily. Song Shijun felt that there was something wrong with her. She should have retorted when she heard him say something like that in the past. ¡°You ...¡± Han qiqing interrupted him, ¡± alright, I¡¯m going to change first. I¡¯ll call you again after I wash my hair. Bye! Then, he hung up. She first changed her clothes, then went into the bathroom to wash her hair. Who knew that after she was done, she would find that she had identally wet her clothes. Chapter 2930 2930 A date?(4) sigh ... han qiqing sighed heavily with sadness. How could she have forgotten? She should have washed her hair in her pajamas and changed her clothes after washing her hair. Han qiqing was a little depressed and inexplicably frustrated. She sat on the bed and sullenly dried her hair with a towel. She hesitated whether to dry her hair first before changing her clothes or to change into clean clothes before drying her hair. I think I should dry my hair first, right? His normal deduction suddenly lost its effectiveness at this moment. She didn¡¯t know what was in her heart, but it was like a cat had messed up its wool. She couldn¡¯t find the end, and she felt an indescribable irritation. This kind of frustration had been haunting her like a ghost for the past few days, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Knock knock knock Han qiqing didn¡¯t hear the knocking. Knock knock knock Han qiqing, who was drying her hair, still didn¡¯t hear him when he knocked on the door a second time. There wasn¡¯t a third time, because the person outside pushed the door open and entered. The person who came in had a pair of clear and cold eyes. He saw her frowning brows at a nce. The towel that han qiqing was using to dry her hair was suddenly snatched away. Startled, she looked up and met a pair of deep and cold ck eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. Han qiqing¡¯s reaction was a little slow. n-nothing ... He covered her head with the towel again. Feeling the strength of his gentle wiping, she fell into a slight daze. where¡¯s the hairdryer? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing looked up and blinked before saying, ¡± in the drawer ... He pointed at the drawer of the bedside table. He bent down to take it. After plugging in the hairdryer, his long fingers ran through her smooth ck hair. The sound of the hairdryer had a hypnotizing effect. Han qiqing sat cross-legged on the bed. She was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t ask him to stop. At this moment, her phone rang. She had note back to her senses, and her mind was on the fingers above her head. Suddenly, the hot wind above her head stopped, and he said, ¡± the phone is ringing. The phone was thrown in front of her. Han qiqing lowered her eyes and saw song Shijun¡¯s name on the caller ID. She quickly picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Why? I¡¯m drying my hair.¡± In fact, she was drying her hair. There was a slight noise on song Shijun¡¯s end. He seemed to be outside. He asked her, ¡± are you done? ¡± I¡¯m almost at your house.¡± Han qiqing said in surprise, ¡± I¡¯m not done yet. What are you doing here so quickly? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± you¡¯re still at home anyway. Hurry up. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Han qiqing hung up the phone after she finished speaking. She looked up with her dark eyes and turned to look at her brother behind her. Her obedient eyes seemed to be asking him to continue. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if he was smiling. The sound of the hairdryer rang out again, and the warm air returned to her head. She could still feel his long fingers moving around. Han qiqing closed her eyes in enjoyment. The feeling of having someone in pain was really good. The irrepressible frustration from before seemed to have been blown away by the hairdryer at this moment. She rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think of the dinner party a few days ago. She opened her mouth to ask something, but she hesitated. Suddenly, she sat up straight and asked another question, ¡± brother ... Uh, didn¡¯t you go to the office today? ¡± He replied calmly, ¡± today is the weekend. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to watch a movie with Shijunter. It¡¯s a newly released United States blockbuster. Brother, do you like to watch American blockbusters? ¡± Do you want to go and watch it together?¡± At this moment, the hairdryer above her head stopped. ¡°A date?¡± He asked, the ending sound slightly raised. Chapter 2931 2931 I don¡¯t like her (1) ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect her brother to ask this and didn¡¯t know if she should answer yes or no. A date? She and Shijun? It shouldn¡¯t be ... It wasn¡¯t the first time she had gone out with Shijun. Even if they were on vacation, they would meet three or four days a week. Her brother might have just asked casually, but before she could answer, the heat from the hairdryer came back to her head. Her hair was longer, and it took more than ten minutes to dry. Han qiqing touched the ends of her smooth hair that had been blown dry. She felt that her hair had grown a little too long recently, so she turned around and said, ¡± brother, I kind of want to cut my hair. MMM ... Cut it a little shorter, okay? ¡± He put the hairdryer back into the drawer and ran his long fingers through her hair. He said calmly, ¡± don¡¯t cut it. You look good like this. Han qiqing smiled happily. do I look good like this? ¡± Then I won¡¯t cut it. ¡± It was rare for her brother to praise her! ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded slightly. Just then, a servant knocked on the door and said from outside, ¡± miss, Mr. Song is here. Han qiqing said, ¡± I know. Let him sit down and give him something to eat. She remembered that she still had to change her clothes andb her hair. It would take at least ten minutes. Song Shijun hade so early, so she would just let him wait downstairs. She said to her brother, ¡± brother, go out. I want to change. He lowered his gaze and nced at the dress she was wearing. He frowned slightly and said, ¡± don¡¯t wear the dress. Be careful not to catch a cold. Han qiqing had wanted to wear a dress. However, since her brother had said so, she hesitated for a moment and decided to listen to him. Her brother walked out of her room. Just as han qiqing had calcted, it took her about ten minutes to get ready and go downstairs. Song Shijun was chatting with her brother in the living room on the first floor. Han qiqing was surprised to see this. When she appeared, song Shijun stood up from the sofa and urged her, ¡± we have to leave quickly or we won¡¯t be able to make it for the movie. At this moment, a maid rushed over with a paper bag. ¡°Miss, take this with you.¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. What¡¯s this? ¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡± this is the sandwich that young master ordered the kitchen to make. Isn¡¯t it almost noon? Miss, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, so take him to the cinema.¡± Han qiqing was about to say that the cinema did not allow takeout, but she swallowed her words when she heard that her brother was being kind. She turned to her brother on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡± thank you, brother Xie. I¡¯m going to watch a movie now! ¡°Yes.¡± Her brother gently nodded. Song Shijun also said something and brought her out. The car was parked at the entrance, and the two of them got into the car as if they were rushing something. Very quickly, the sports car drove out of the Han family¡¯s Gate. Han qiqing nced at the sports car and raised an eyebrow at song Shijun. new car? Whose car did you drive this time?¡± With a new car to drive, song Shijun¡¯s smile was very happy. it¡¯s sijue¡¯s car. He ordered it three months ago and it was supposed to be delivered before the new year, but he wasn¡¯t around, right? He called me and asked me to get a car for him.¡± Han qiqingughed and said, ¡± no wonder you¡¯re so eager to ask me out for a movie. You¡¯re driving this car to show off, right? ¡± Boys loved cars, just like girls loved handsome men. Song Shijun touched the car¡¯s decorations with an infatuated expression. this car ... Is so cool! On my birthday, if anyone gives me a sports car, I¡¯ll definitely give my body to them!¡± Chapter 2932 2932 I don¡¯t like her (2) Han qiqing snorted and couldn¡¯t stopughing. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying this just to me? ¡± I can¡¯t afford it even if you sell yourself.¡± If it was a cheaper car, with their friendship, she might have given it to him on his birthday if she had enough money. But a sports car was too expensive, and she really couldn¡¯t afford it. Sometimes, she envied ye sijue and Yin Shaojie. They were both from the big four families, but why was she so poor? Didn¡¯t they say that girls should be raised well and boys should be poor? However, on the other hand, ye sijue and Yin Shaojie were much richer than her. With resentment in her heart, han qiqing alsoined. Song Shijunughed at the side. do you think they¡¯re spending money from their families? It¡¯s all the money they¡¯ve earned from their own investments!¡± Embarrassed, han qiqing said, ¡± I don¡¯t know anything about investments ... Song Shijun said, ¡± don¡¯t think about it if you don¡¯t understand these things. You might lose all your pocket money. Han qiqing rested her chin in her hands gloomily. They were all from the big four families, but why was their IQ so different ... Could it be that the Han family was a fake one of the four great families? No, no! She was useless. Her brother was very good at making money! She wouldn¡¯t be worse than Yin Shaojie or ye sijue. Han qiqing mumbled softly, ¡± am I picked up from the streets? ¡± Song Shijun heard her and nced at her from the corner of his eyes. Amused, he said, ¡± what are you talking about? you girls only need to be responsible for spending money. Of course, the men should be responsible for making money. Upon hearing this, han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± men are responsible for making money for the family, and women are responsible for being beautiful, right? ¡± Song Shijun muttered, ¡± you can put it that way. Han qiqing smiled, looking very confident. She clenched her little fists and said, ¡± when ites to spending money, I think I¡¯m good enough in this aspect. Song Shijun could not help butugh. The two of them chatted in the car as usual. They were almost at the movie theater. Only then did han qiqing remember the sandwich in her hand. She opened the bag and the delicious taste hit her in the face. She took out a piece and ate it. Song Shijun shook his head at herck of image. do you think any man would want you like this? ¡± Han qiqing red at him unhappily. Hey! She thought of something and narrowed her eyes. what did you talk to my brother about just now? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re all talking bad about me?¡± ording to his usualints about her, this possibility was very high. Song Shijun pursed his lips and smiled. he asked me ... If we¡¯re dating. Han qiqing was stunned and a little embarrassed. when he was drying my hair just now, he asked me if I was going on a date with you ... Song Shijun looked at her in surprise. ¡°Did you just say that he dried your hair for you?¡± Han qiqing smiled smugly. my brother is so good to me now! This was not the first time her brother had helped her dry her hair. Song Shijun said, ¡± no wonder he¡¯s starting to care about your rtionship status now. Han qiqing finished thest bit of the sandwich, and her hands were a little dirty. Song Shijun noticed her and handed her a tissue. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Han qiqing wiped her hands and asked him, ¡± what else did you guys talk about? ¡± She felt that he must have said something bad about her. When they arrived at the shopping mall near the cinema, song Shijun drove the car into the parking lot and said calmly, ¡± nothing much. He just asked about what happened in school. We didn¡¯t talk much before you came down. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing opened the door and got out of the car. Thinking that the cinema did not allow takeout, she left the remaining sandwiches in the car. Chapter 2933 2933 I don¡¯t like her (3) Song Shijun looked at the time on his watch and urged her, ¡± hurry up, hurry up. There¡¯s only 20 minutes left until the show starts! Han qiqing quickened her steps. The two of them rushed to the elevator one after another. Just as the elevator door was about to close, someone shouted from outside, ¡± wait a minute, wait a minute. Song Shijun pressed the open button politely. Two well-dressed beauties came in and smiled politely at song Shijun. One of the beautiful girls ¡®eyes fell on han qiqing. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s you, Xiaoqing. What a coincidence. Han qiqing, who had wanted to pretend not to see him,ughed dryly. yeah, what a coincidence. Are you shopping with your friends? ¡± The beauty stroked her long brown curly hair and looked at han qiqing and song Shijun with a knowing smile in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just shopping with my best friend.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing responded faintly, her eyes fixed on the number on the elevator. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to continue the topic and just wanted the elevator to go faster. The movie theater was on the sixth floor. The other party left on the third floor and even waved enthusiastically at han qiqing, saying goodbye with a smile. Han qiqing also had a smile on her face, but when the elevator door closed, her smile immediately disappeared. Song Shijun leaned against the wall, his hands crossed as he looked at her curiously. ¡°Who is she?¡± Han qiqing said expressionlessly, ¡± insignificant people. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t like that woman and didn¡¯t want to talk to her. This made song Shijun feel that she was even weirder. Qiqing wasn¡¯t someone who could hide things. Basically, she would tell him everything, and it was rare to see her like this. Song Shijun asked bluntly, ¡± you don¡¯t like her? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t answer, which was a silent agreement. Ding! Ding! When the elevator reached the sixth floor, she pulled on his sleeve and walked out quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the movie is about to start? Don¡¯t be so long-winded, let¡¯s go watch a movie!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t force her. If she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she wouldn¡¯t ask. However, han qiqing¡¯s mind was elsewhere throughout the entire movie. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. After the movie ended, the other girls were all chattering about the plot, talking about how handsome the male lead was and how cool the plot was. Han qiqing, who had always been talkative, was now silent. Song Shijun looked at her and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Han qiqing didn¡¯t seem to feel anything and continued walking forward. Song Shijun furrowed his brows and called out from behind, ¡± qiqing! When han qiqing heard that, she stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at him in confusion. why aren¡¯t you walking? ¡± Song Shijun sighed and walked up to her. Pointing at her, he said, ¡± you¡¯re not right. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine.¡± Han qiqing pretended not to know. However, how could she deceive song Shijun¡¯s eyes? He said with certainty, ¡± what do you have? is it because of that woman just now? Who was she? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± There must be something fishy about this. Han qiqing seemed to have thought of something as she puffed up her cheeks, her unhappy expression obvious. Song Shijun pulled her to the side and leaned against the ss railing. He said softly, ¡± tell me what¡¯s the matter. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. She had an outgoing personality and was clearly someone who could not hide her emotions. However, if such a person was trying to hide his emotions, it meant that the situation was serious. He didn¡¯t want to see her unhappy. Han qiqing frowned, looking like she was struggling to decide whether to say it or not. Chapter 2934 2934 I don¡¯t like her (4) Song Shijun stood side by side with her, his shoulder leaning on her. He said in a gentle tone, ¡± qiqing, Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t here now. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, who else can you tell? ¡± I promise I won¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t like to hear.¡± Han qiqing looked up at him, obviously softened by his words. ¡°I ...¡± Song Shijun responded in a low voice, as if encouraging her to continue. Han qiqing turned around and ced her hands on the railing. She let out a breath and said, ¡± I don¡¯t like that woman just now. I really don¡¯t like her. Important things must be repeated three times. Hearing her childlike tone, song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but he held it in and put on a serious expression. ¡°Yes, I can tell. Why don¡¯t you like her? Do you have a grudge against her?¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips and said, ¡± she ... Could be my brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend. ¡°Ah?¡± Song Shijun was very surprised. Han qiqing snorted. it¡¯s obvious that this woman has had stic surgery. Don¡¯t you think that she looks like some Korea female celebrities? They¡¯re all from the same stic Surgery Center.¡± Song Shijun was speechless. How was he supposed to respond to this? He didn¡¯t do much research on stic surgery. Han qiqing continued toin, ¡± that day, I apanied my brother to a dinner party. It was supposed to be a very normal dinner party, but this woman suddenly jumped out and even put her arm around my brother¡¯s shoulder from behind. She even said a bunch of ambiguous words as if she was my brother¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Uh ... Maybe, they¡¯re really dating? Perhaps, they¡¯ve rekindled their old feelings?¡± Song Shijun was only making a hypothesis, but han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. She said,¡¯my brother doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend now! I don¡¯t have any!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Did he have to be so excited? Why didn¡¯t he know before that qiqing was a little brotherly? Han qiqing crossed her arms and said, ¡± anyway, I don¡¯t like this woman who has had stic surgery. My brother is so good, of course he¡¯ll find a natural beauty. It won¡¯t even be her turn to be my sister-inw. In your dreams! I won¡¯t ept this!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw how indignant she was. It seemed that she was really against that woman. He paused and said, ¡± if they are in love with each other, then you can¡¯t do anything about it ... This sentence made han qiqing angry. ¡°Who told you that my brother likes her? What nonsense are you spouting! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Han qiqing kept a straight face and walked towards the esctor. Song Shijun hurriedly chased after her and immediately admitted his mistake. it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m spouting nonsense. Qiqing, don¡¯t be angry. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t actually angry at him. She didn¡¯t know who she was angry at either. In any case, she was filled with anger. She took the elevator down one floor after another. She didn¡¯t expect to run into li Yizhen again. Truly, enemies meet on a narrow road! Han qiqing¡¯s face darkened as she turned to leave. Who knew that li Yizhen, who was at the entrance of the shop, would also see her and wave at her? ¡°Xiao Qing, are you done watching the movie?¡± Han qiqing turned around, a fake smile on her face. Even if she hated this person from the bottom of her heart, she knew very well that this person was her brother¡¯s friend. She still had to be polite, otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the Han family. ¡°You still haven¡¯t finished shopping?¡± She asked with a smile as she walked in front of li Yizhen. Li Yizhen held her hand and treated her like a little sister. She was very close to her, as if the two were very familiar with each other. Han qiqing frowned in her heart, wondering if she should shake her hand off. Chapter 2935 2935 Determined to win (1) Li Yizhen said, ¡± my best friend is still picking out clothes. Oh right, there¡¯s a new style right now. I saw a few pretty dresses and thought of you when I saw them. I thought that they would definitely suit you. Do you want to try them on? ¡± Han qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡± no need. I¡¯ve already bought a lot of clothes for the new year. I¡¯m not buying anymore. However, li Yizhen pulled her into the shop. it¡¯s fine. If you like it, big sister can give it to you. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He rolled his eyes in his heart, but he still kept a smile on his face. Song Shijun followed behind her and noticed her expression. They had known each other for so many years, so of course he could tell the true emotions behind her fake smile. After some thought, he quickly stepped forward and held han qiqing¡¯s hand. I¡¯m sorry, we were in a hurry to watch the movie and haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I¡¯m afraid qiqing might be hungry, so I¡¯m taking her to lunch first. Li Yizhen turned around to look at him, a smile on her face. Xiaoqing, your boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s breath was stuck in her heart. She really wanted to shake her hand off and say, ¡± do I know you very well? ¡± They had only met once, and he had called her Xiaoqing. It was obvious that this woman was trying to please her. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned, and a sly smile shed across her eyes. She pressed down on song Shijun¡¯s hand and said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush to eat. I¡¯m not hungry yet. Sister Yizhen, didn¡¯t you say that there was a dress that suited me? I¡¯d like to see it. ¡± Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and looked at her expression. What was this girl thinking? Han qiqing asked song Shijun to find a ce to sit and wait for her while she went with li Yizhen to pick out clothes. Didn¡¯t li Yizhen want to please her? Then she would let her know how much it took to please her. Han qiqing looked at the price tag on the clothes andughed heartily. This brand was quite expensive. She liked it! ¡°This one, this one, and this one ... I like all of them. Let me try them on.¡± Han qiqing acted like a rich youngdy and slid her hand over the clothes rack. The shop assistant standing next to her was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Uh, that ... Miss, may I ask which fish do you want?¡± If she slid her hand over like this, no one would be able to tell which piece it was. Han qiqing red at the shop assistant. I mean, this one to ran ran¡¯s! Take my size and I¡¯ll try it on. ¡± This time, her hand still slipped over. The shop assistant was stunned again. all ... Of these? ¡± There were more than a dozen here! Han qiqing nodded. yeah, I like them all. Li Yizhen, who was standing at the side, was also stunned. Xiaoqing, you want to try so many? ¡± Han qiqing grinned at her. my neck was stiff from watching the movie just now. I¡¯ll just take it as exercise. The shop assistant was dumbfounded. Li Yizhen: ¡°? ¡± Trying on clothes as an exercise? The staff was of course very happy to have such a generous customer. After asking for han qiqing¡¯s size, she quickly went to get it. Li Yizhen¡¯s best friend was trying on clothes in another cubicle. Just as she walked out, she saw han qiqing walking towards her. The shop assistant behind her was holding a stack of clothes. She was a little dumbfounded. ¡°This ...¡± So many? People who didn¡¯t know better would think that this store was having a promotion! Li Yizhen walked in front of her and helped her evaluate the dress with a smile. this dress suits you quite well. It really shows your waist and chest. Her best friend smiled charmingly and even held her chest. I like it too. This color is bright enough. It¡¯s suitable for New Year¡¯s. Chapter 2936 2936 Determined to win (2) She moved closer to li Yizhen and said something, causing the two of them to smile ambiguously. Song Shijun, who was sitting on the sofa, nced at it out of the corner of his eye. The two of them changed the topic from men to something else. Just then, han qiqing came out in a light yellow dress. She looked young and beautiful, full of girlish charm. The shop assistant praised her, ¡± miss, this dress suits you very well. It brings out your noble temperament. Han qiqing had heard such exaggerated words too many times and had long been immune to them. She walked up to song Shijun and kicked the sofa. ¡°How is it?¡± Song Shijun looked up with a smile in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡± yes. Han qiqing turned to face the mirror, looking quite satisfied. ¡°This one is fine.¡± Li Yizhen walked over and held her shoulders. It was unknown if she was trying to please her or if she was sincere, but she praised her, ¡± Xiaoqing, you look so good in this. Her best friend stood at the side and looked her up and down. Her gaze finally fell on han qiqing¡¯s chest. it¡¯s nice, but ... Your chest area is a little t. Little girl, if only your chest were a little bigger, you¡¯d be able to charm a lot of men. Han qiqing was disgusted when she heard this. Could it be that the value of a woman was her chest? Li Yizhen probably noticed the change in han qiqing¡¯s expression, so she quickly said, ¡± Xiaoqing is still young. She will still grow in the future. Han qiqing pursed her lips and held it in, not retorting. Unexpectedly, her best friend walked over and took han qiqing¡¯s hand. She hinted to song Shijun and whispered in her ear, ¡± when you¡¯re being intimate with your boyfriend, let him rub it a little more and it¡¯ll get bigger! Believe me, I¡¯ve been through this.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s expression turned even uglier as she considered whether it would be awkward if she shook her hand off. Li Yizhen furrowed her brows slightly and gave her best friend a look. alright, don¡¯t blindly teach others. Xiaoqing is still a child. Don¡¯t say such things. Her best friend smiled suggestively. what¡¯s wrong with that? you¡¯re already in high school, right? The girls nowadays know more than us.¡± Han qiqing finally couldn¡¯t help but let go of her hand. She regretted it! Why did hee in? he was simply reaping what he sowed and causing trouble for himself. She walked into the changing room and heard her best friend tease her. Aiyo, you¡¯re shy. Shy your sister! Han qiqing closed the door and mouthed a curse at the door. Looking at the pile of clothes hanging in the changing room, she suddenly lost the interest to try them on. Li Yizhen¡¯s best friend was really annoying. Although han qiqing wasn¡¯t familiar with li Yizhen and didn¡¯t know her well, she already had a bad impression of her the first time they met. This time, her best friend was so repulsive, and han qiqing hated li Yizhen even more. No matter how he looked at it, this best friend of his was a flirtatious and cheap woman, and Li Yizhen was probably the same. After changing back into her own clothes, she opened the door and walked out. Seeing her gloomy face, the shop assistant knew that there was no hope for this order, and she looked a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, she heard han qiqing say, ¡± I want all of these. The shop assistant was overjoyed when she heard this. She nodded and said, ¡± Thank you, sir. I¡¯ll wrap it up right away! God, with so many clothes, she could get a lot of money just from the Commission! That bestie nced at the proud han qiqing and tsked, her eyes looking a little dark. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be the Han family¡¯s youngdy, you¡¯re so extravagant ...¡± These words were said very softly, but li Yizhen heard them. She nced at her from the corner of her eyes, indicating for her to pay attention. Chapter 2937 2937 Determined to win (3) Her best friend pulled her over and whispered into her ear, ¡± let me tell you, when you enter the Han family, you must definitely cut off your sister-inw¡¯s pocket money. Who buys clothes like that? it¡¯s as if their family prints money. This brand was expensive, and a dress cost more than ten thousand Yuan. She liked the red dress she was wearing very much, but when she looked at the price tag, it was more than 30000 Yuan per dress, and there was no discount. The price made her hesitate and she was really reluctant to buy it. Who knew that miss han would try one and buy all of them? Theparison between the two really made her feel ufortable. Li Yizhen smiled and patted her hand. don¡¯t talk nonsense. Things haven¡¯t even started. The corners of her best friend¡¯s lips curled up. She smiled secretly and said, ¡± aren¡¯t you determined to get it? ¡± Li Yizhen only smiled and didn¡¯t reply. The shop assistant wrapped up the clothes and walked over to han qiqing respectfully. Han qiqing nced at the bags on the top, picked one up casually, and threw it to the shop assistant. I want this too. The shop assistant quickly packed it up. Han qiqing slowly walked up to li Yizhen and said with an embarrassed look, ¡± sister Yizhen, I¡¯m sorry. I seem to have picked a little too much. I just can¡¯t help but want to buy it when I see that I like it. This is my problem, I don¡¯t know how to control myself when I see a dress I like.¡± Li Yizhen and her best friend were both stunned. This meant that ... Li Yizhen understood. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she concealed her expression very well. you mean ... Did she pay for these clothes? Han qiqing made a hesitant expression and waved her hand at the shop assistant. I don¡¯t want that bag. She looked at li Yizhen and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a dozen or so dresses. That shouldn¡¯t be considered a lot, right? ¡± Li Yizhen¡¯s mouth twitched again. A dozen or so is not considered a lot? Miss han, are you used to being extravagant? Although li Yizhen¡¯s family was quite rich, it couldn¡¯tpare to the Han family¡¯s. Even for herself, she was only willing to buy two or three pieces of clothing at this price. More than a dozen? A man should buy it for her! However, under han qiqing¡¯s ¡®innocent¡¯ gaze, li Yizhen really couldn¡¯t say ¡®no¡¯. She was also the one who said she wanted to give clothes to han qiqing. If she refused to pay now, wouldn¡¯t that make her seem petty? Li Yizhen gritted her teeth and called the shop assistant over with a heavy tone. When she took out her card, her hands were still trembling. ¡°Use my card ...¡± Her best friend¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Yizhen, are you crazy?! The shop assistant seemed to be afraid that she would go back on her words and quickly took it. She bowed with a smile and said, ¡± thank you for your patronage. Han qiqing¡¯s smile was extremely bright. She held li Yizhen¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly as she said,¡±thank you, sister Yizhen! You¡¯ve spent a lot ~¡± Li Yizhen¡¯s heart was bleeding, but she maintained a generous expression on her face. as long As You Like It. Han qiqing said deliberately,¡±sigh, if I had used the supplementary card of my brother¡¯s ck card, you wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much money. Li Yizhen¡¯s exquisitely drawn eyebrows twitched,¡±ck card? Your brother ... Even gave you a supplementary card? He¡¯s so good to you.¡± Han qiqing smiled smugly. of course. I¡¯m his sister. If he doesn¡¯t treat me well, who should he treat well? ¡± Li Yizhenughed, but no one knew what she was thinking. After settling the bill, the shop assistant returned li Yizhen¡¯s card. Han qiqing saw that she was almost done with her, so she let song Shijun carry the bags and happily said goodbye to li Yizhen. Chapter 2938 2938 Determined to win (4) After they left, her best friend grabbed li Yizhen¡¯s arm, shook her, and shouted, ¡± Yizhen, are you crazy? Pay the bill for her, she¡¯s clearly trying to scam you!¡± Li Yizhen¡¯s phone also received a message asking for a fee deduction. She pinched the space between her brows as her head hurt, and she almost fainted. alright, stop talking. It¡¯s my money that I spent, not yours. Why are you so distressed? ¡± Her best friend sighed and said, ¡± you ... If you don¡¯t marry into the Han family, you¡¯ll suffer a great loss! Li Yizhen¡¯s eyes darkened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her best friend continued, ¡± however, he really dotes on his sister. He even gave her the supplementary card of the ck card. No wonder this miss Han¡¯s way of spending money is so scary. Li Yizhen said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go. ¡°Eh? He left? I haven¡¯t had enough yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of money, I¡¯m not shopping.¡± On the other side. After walking for a distance, song Shijun took out the bill from the bag and nced at it. He looked at han qiqing and clicked his tongue. you prodigal, you spent more than 200000 Yuan on some clothes! Han qiqing swung a bag around. it¡¯s not like you¡¯re spending my money. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Just you wait. I think that woman isn¡¯t simple. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. have you forgotten what kind of person my brother is? He was an iceberg! How could it be melted so easily! I don¡¯t think she has that ability!¡± The more she thought about it, the happier she was. Her brother was only good to her! Song Shijun smiled and shook his head. Seeing how happy she was, he didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits. Han qiqing hummed a little tune as she walked. The two of them found a restaurant to fill their stomachs. Because he was carrying too many bags, it was not convenient to continue shopping, so he simply returned home. On the way, song Shijun received a call. yes, I¡¯ll go over now. You guys start the fire first. Han qiqing had a lollipop in her mouth. After he hung up, she turned to ask him, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You have a date?¡± Song Shijun held the steering wheel and turned to look at her. He said, ¡± it¡¯s a friend from mypound. He wants to have a barbeque tonight and wants to ask you out. ¡°They¡¯re asking me out?¡± Han qiqing understood the meaning in his words. Song Shijun smiled and nodded. Shaojie and sijue aren¡¯t around, right? They know that I¡¯m on good terms with you and want to get to know you through me. Just treat it as making friends. I¡¯ve known them since I was young in the quad. I can be considered to understand their character and can be friends with them.¡± The rich wanted to get to know the powerful, and the powerful wanted to get to know the rich. This was a very normal thing. Song Shijun had thought about it before. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for han qiqing to get to know more people. He might be able to use these connections in the future. Moreover, those people were trying to please han qiqing this time, so she just had to be herself and didn¡¯t need to pay special attention to anything. Hearing that it was a friend of his from the militarypound, han qiqing agreed. Looking at the time, this meal could be considered dinner. So, she called home and told the Butler that she would not be going back for dinner. After entering the militarypound, the new sports car was still too eye-catching. As soon as the car stopped, a few people came out of the house and looked at the car. ¡°Shijun, whose car are you driving this time?¡± The person who spoke had an envious look on his face. Everyone in thepound knew that song Shijun always borrowed the car from others. Although they were all borrowed, the fact that a friend was willing to borrow such a luxury car showed how good their rtionship was. ** I¡¯ll update earlier during the new year. It¡¯ll be around 12 o ¡®clock in the afternoon, so you cane early to watch it. I wish you a Happy New Year¡¯s Eve and a prosperous Year of the Dog! I hope everyone can receive a lot of red packets during the new year ~ Chapter 2939 ?2939 Give her a kiss (1) Song Shijun got out of the car and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s sijue¡¯s car. He¡¯s not around, so he asked me to drive it for him for two days. ¡°Tsk, tsk, new car, right? As expected of young master ye, you have such good taste. Look at the lines of this car, it¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Shijun, didn¡¯t you drive young master Yi¡¯s carst time? I like that one more.¡± As for Yin Shaojie and ye sijue, they weren¡¯t as close as song Shijun, who could call them by their names. Song Shijun didn¡¯t respond to them. He went around the front passenger seat and opened the door for han qiqing. As if he was holding onto a Queen, he led her out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to invite him over? I¡¯ve invited him.¡± Upon hearing this, a few boys rushed forward. ¡°Wee, wee, miss han, wee to my humble home.¡± wow, what a beauty. No wonder Shijun never wanted to introduce her to us. He was afraid that we would snatch her away from him. exactly. Shijun is too selfish. The beauty should belong to everyone! Although they were exaggerating, their expressions were not ttering. They were just a little talkative, which made han qiqing feel that they were quite fun. She smiled and said,¡±Hello, I¡¯m han qiqing. You don¡¯t have to call me miss han. Just call me qiqing. I didn¡¯t expect miss han to be so friendly. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll just call you qiqing. Qiqing ~ this name is really nice! The person who spoke was pushed by song Shijun. He protected han qiqing and walked into the house. They were having a barbecue in the backyard. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar figure the moment she entered the backyard. Lu Yichen? For a moment, she suspected that she had misjudged him. What was he doing here? Song Shijun leaned close to her ear and said, ¡± someone invited them. As for what connections they used, I have no idea. Lu Yichen seemed out of ce, as if he didn¡¯t belong here. He followed everyone¡¯s line of sight and met her eyes, nodding slightly at her. Han qiqing walked over with a smile and sat down beside him. Song Shijun was sitting beside her. There were two or three other girls present, and one of them was obviously interested in Lu Yichen. She squeezed to his other side enthusiastically, trying to find a way to talk to him, but Lu Yichen ignored her. Song Shijun saw Lu Yichen¡¯s expression and waved at the girl, indicating for her to change seats. The girl pursed her lips and got up in embarrassment. Han qiqing covered her mouth andughed secretly. She leaned close to Lu Yichen¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± you haven¡¯t changed. It was the same in school. No matter how enthusiastic the girls were to him, he would ignore them. With her and song Shijun¡¯s appearance, Lu Yichen seemed to rx a little. Han qiqing¡¯s personality was straightforward and cheerful, and she didn¡¯t put on airs, so she got along with everyone very quickly. The boys liked her very much, and she would asionally joke around, but it wasn¡¯t too much. On the contrary, Lu Yichen was cold and reticent. When the boys talked to him, he would only reply with a polite sentence. When young people gathered together, they had to y something. They were in the militarypound, so it was impossible for them to gamble. If he didn¡¯t gamble money, he could only gamble wine. However, song Shijun waved his hand and said, ¡± no, I have to send qiqing backter. I can¡¯t drink. Someone tutted. then what are we ying? Let¡¯s do something interesting.¡± Han qiqingughed. how about ying the king game? ¡± Since it was suggested by miss han, no one dared to say no, especially the boys. They all fought to praise the game as if it was the most fun and interesting game in the world. Chapter 2940 2940 Give her a kiss (2) ¡°Let¡¯s y this! Go and get some poker cards!¡± Hence, he yed. Initially, Lu Yichen didn¡¯t want to participate. However, han qiqing tugged at him secretly and even whispered into his ear, ¡± be more gregarious. She knew that he didn¡¯t like to socialize, but unless he didn¡¯t want to stay in A city anymore, there were no disadvantages to building a good rtionship with this group of people. These people were the children of various high-ranking officials. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary wealthy people would fight to please them. Lu Yichen understood what she meant and nodded in eptance. Soon, someone brought over a deck of cards, shuffled them, and spread them out on the table for everyone to draw. Suddenly, song Shijun raised his hand and pressed the cards. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡± let me exin the rules first. The biggest card is the king, and the smallest card is the ve. The king can give an order, and the ve must obey, but the order can not be too excessive. The purpose of ying games was to liven up the atmosphere andmunicate with each other. If they went too far, it would hurt their rtionship. Everyone understood what he meant. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just ying for fun.¡± And so, the first round of the game began. Han qiqing looked at her card carefully, and when she saw that it was K, she almost jumped up in joy. ¡°Show the cards! I¡¯m K, is there anyone older than me?¡± The others flipped their cards, but they were all smaller than her. Han qiqing was very pleased with herself. Was she going to be King in the first round? Hahaha, awesome! What made her even happier was that the smallest card now was song Shijun. ¡°If no one is older than me, then I¡¯m the king. Hahaha ...¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw her smile so wretchedly at him. Miss han, can¡¯t you take care of your image? Was there a need to be so happy? Song Shijun raised his hand in surrender and said helplessly, ¡± my queen, please give the order. The words ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ caused amotion among the boys. Han qiqing touched her chin and her eyes curved slyly. let me think ... Song Shijunughed bitterly. He had a feeling that she was up to no good. He reminded her, ¡± think about it carefully! Han qiqing narrowed her eyes and looked around at everyone. a strip ... Dance? ¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°This is good!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen our Master song¡¯s figure either!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start your performance!¡± Song Shijun clutched his chest, looking hurt. qiqing ... You¡¯re treating me like this ... Han qiqingughed. alright, I was just joking. Hmm ... Let me think. Bark like a dog. Look more like it, face me. Song Shijun epted the order very happily. He faced her and barked twice, even sticking out his tongue cooperatively. Han qiqing nodded in satisfaction and even reached out to touch his head. good boy ~¡± The crowd burst intoughter. In fact, if this had happened to anyone else, they would have felt humiliated. However, it was different between han qiqing and song Shijun. The two of them were just ying around, and song Shijun obviously didn¡¯t mind at all. The game continued. Although this kind of game was somewhat childish to these political children who were used to ying tricks, they found it quite interesting after ying it. This round, song Shijun drew the smallest card again. Han qiqing flipped her card expectantly, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t the biggest. The biggest card was the other girl. The girl smiled and stared at song Shijun¡¯s face. Her eyes were meaningful as she said, ¡± then ... Come over, face me, and bark like a dog. It was exactly the same as han qiqing¡¯s order. Chapter 2941 2941 Give her a kiss (3) However, this time, no one burst intoughter. Instead, they looked at each other and felt that this girl was too insensible. Who was song Shijun and who was she? why would the mayor¡¯s son bark like a dog at her? Before song Shijun could speak, someone stood up and said, ¡± you can¡¯t give the same order. Change it. The others agreed, ¡± right, change it. It can¡¯t be the same. The girl was a little reluctant. you guys didn¡¯t say that it couldn¡¯t be the same at the beginning. anyway, we can¡¯t do the same thing from now on. Hurry up and change to another one. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be considered to have skipped this round. The girl was a little angry. She suddenly stood up and said to song Shijun, ¡± alright then, song Shijun. I want you to kiss me! The crowd was speechless. Han qiqing raised her eyebrows and looked at song Shijun, who was beside her, with a yful look in her eyes. This woman liked song Shijun? The corners of song Shijun¡¯s mouth twitched. He leaned back in his chair and raised his chin arrogantly. He looked straight at the girl and said, ¡± I refuse. The girl was stunned. you ... Can¡¯t refuse! Everyone stood on song Shijun¡¯s side. you can reject it, but you can¡¯t go overboard. If you go overboard, you can reject it. ¡°You guys!¡± The girl was very angry, but she couldn¡¯t win against so many people, so she sat down dejectedly. The game continued. After han qiqing drew her card, she looked at Lu Yichen, who was on the other side. She smiled bitterly. why don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re a part of it? ¡± He didn¡¯t know if he was lucky, but the cards that Lu Yichen drew were all medium-level cards, not too big or too small. Lu Yichen said calmly, ¡± this is pretty good. In fact, he didn¡¯t want toe at all. Originally, he had also mentioned to the Gu family that he wanted to go home and live with his mother. However, old master Gu had used all sorts of methods to keep him, insisting that he was a descendant of the Gu family. He had even helped him build connections so that he could integrate into the world of the rich. However, Lu Yichen only wanted to return to his own world. Of course, he knew that building a good rtionship with these people would be of great help to his future. However, he had his pride. He wanted to rely on himself and use his own strength to win the respect of others, and not rely on his rtionship with the Gu family. Han qiqing nced at the cards he had casually ced on the edge of the table. She suddenly reached out to take his cards and put her own cards down. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡± Lu Yichen didn¡¯t mind. However, when the cards were flipped, he was the smallest card. Han qiqing found it unbelievable. Not knowing whether tough or cry, she said, ¡± Oh my God, it was almost me ... This was originally her card, but she had exchanged it with Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was still quite calm. The smallest card had been revealed, and now only the biggest card was left. Song Shijun raised the card in his hand and announced with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m the king. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He had an inexplicable bad feeling. Song Shijun nced at Lu Yichen with a smile in his eyes. Everyone was waiting for his orders. Lu Yichen had never participated in any games before, and everyone was very interested to know if he would follow orders when he suddenly drew the ve card. Song Shijun held a card between his fingers and pointed it at Lu Yichen. give qiqing a kiss. Whoosh! This was exciting! The onlookers were all waiting for a good show. One of them was the youngdy of the Han family, one of the four great families, and the other was the young master of the Gu family. For song Shijun to dare give such an order, could there be something going on between the two of them? Many people thought that song Shijun and han qiqing were a couple. Chapter 2942 2942 Give her a kiss (4) The sudden situation made everyone excited. A love triangle? This is so interesting! Upon hearing this order, Lu Yichen frowned slightly and turned to look at han qiqing. Upon hearing that, han qiqing red at song Shijun, a little angry. What was this guy doing! Did he really think that she still liked Lu Yichen? Was that why he wanted to matchmake them? Han qiqing was a little helpless and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Actually, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She had liked Lu Yichen very much before, but she didn¡¯t know when it started, but suddenly ... That feeling of liking him seemed to have disappeared inexplicably. She raised her hand and said, ¡± I refuse! Song Shijun gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡± you¡¯re not a King or a ve, so your rejection is invalid. Han qiqing was speechless. I¡¯m the one who got kissed. Can¡¯t I express my opinion? ¡± The crowd roared, ¡± no, no! Young master Gu should be the one to refuse.¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yichen, waiting for him to speak. Under everyone¡¯s focused gaze, Lu Yichen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly and he spoke. ¡°My surname is not Gu, my surname is Lu.¡± The crowd was speechless. Someone said awkwardly, ¡± that ... That¡¯s not the main point. Tell me, are you going to refuse or carry out this order? ¡± Lu Yichen looked at han qiqing. Han qiqing mouthed to him, ¡± reject, reject! Lu Yichen¡¯s dark eyes darkened slightly, as if he was thinking about this question. If he rejected her, wouldn¡¯t it embarrass her? However, if he didn¡¯t reject it ... Lu Yichen looked up at song Shijun and said, ¡± I¡¯ll do it. The crowd was stunned and went into an uproar. So ... It¡¯s really a love triangle? Everyone turned to look at song Shijun, wanting to see what expression he had now. However, the mysterious song Shijun would not let them see through him. They couldn¡¯t understand the faint smile on his face. Was he really smiling? Or was he angry? The one who had the biggest reaction to Lu Yichen¡¯s answer was han qiqing. She was stunned and looked at Lu Yichen in shock. Was Lu Yichen crazy? This was the first thought that shed through her mind. Why didn¡¯t he reject her! Couldn¡¯t he have just rejected her directly? Why did you agree to execute it! Han qiqing felt a slight headache. ¡°Execute! Execute!¡± The crowd started to make a ruckus. Lu Yichen faced han qiqing. Han qiqing looked at him. It was the first time the two of them had looked at each other so closely. He leaned forward towards her. Han qiqing subconsciously wanted to step back. Song Shijun, who was watching from the side, narrowed his eyes slightly. In the midst of the crowd¡¯s excited screams, Lu Yichen held her hand up to his mouth and gentlemanly nted a kiss on the back of her hand. The crowd was speechless. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lu Yichen put down han qiqing¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m done with my execution. The crowd was speechless. You¡¯re ying with us! ... However ... It didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. He said it was a kiss, but he didn¡¯t say it was a kiss on the mouth, right? The people present had always thought that they were very intelligent. This was the first time they felt that their intelligence had beenpletely exploded, and they were a little depressed. sigh, you¡¯ve passed. Let¡¯s go to the next round. What could they do? One of them was the daughter of the Han family from the four major families, while the other was the young master of the Gu family. They couldn¡¯t even force it. The one with the ugliest expression on her face was the girl who had just been rejected. In contrast, the back of han qiqing¡¯s hand was kissed. This gentlemanly kiss made others feel that she was the one who was cherished. It was ten thousand times better than being rejected. ... Chapter 2943 2943 Who do you like now?(1) The girl¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go home first. Everyone saw this and didn¡¯t expose her. Song Shijun said, ¡± let¡¯s not y then. It¡¯s gettingte and we¡¯re almost done with the barbecue. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Qiqing, I¡¯ll take you home. ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. She was not in the mood to continue ying. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t say anything. He was probably the one who wanted to leave the most, so he just left quietly. When they reached the door, han qiqing asked Lu Yichen, ¡± how are you going back? ¡± Lu Yichen didn¡¯t want to go back to the Gu residence. He wanted to go back to his own home, so he wouldn¡¯t call the Gu family¡¯s chauffeur. He nned to go out and hail a taxi. Just then, song Shijun drove over and stopped beside the two of them. Han qiqing was surprised. why did you change your car? ¡± Song Shijun rolled down the window and said, ¡± that sports car is two-seater and can¡¯t fit. Lu Yichen, get in. I¡¯ll give you a lift on the way. Only then did han qiqing realize that he had gone back to get a new car to send Lu Yichen off. It had to be said that sometimes, song Shijun was so considerate that it made her heart ache. Han qiqing said to Lu Yichen, ¡± get in the car. We¡¯ll send you. Lu Yichen didn¡¯t move. He stood where he was and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m not going back to the Gu residence. Song Shijunughed. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d send you back to the Gu residence. The Gu residence isn¡¯t on the way. I¡¯ll send you back to your house. Get in the car. Han qiqing also urged, ¡± yeah, get in the car. Lu Yichen looked at them, nodded slightly, and got into the car. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The car drove out of the militarypound. Song Shijun decided to send Lu Yichen home first. In the car, han qiqing turned back to talk to Lu Yichen from time to time. Compared to his indifference to the other girls, Lu Yichen answered han qiqing¡¯s questions. Han qiqing said emotionally, ¡± Lu Yichen, now that Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie aren¡¯t around, it¡¯ll just be the three of us in school. Upon hearing this, song Shijun turned his head and nced at her. Aren¡¯t we two dependent on each other? He seemed to tsk in dissatisfaction. Lu Yichen said, ¡± I¡¯m taking the college entrance examination next semester, so I¡¯ll focus on my studies. Han qiqing turned to look at him and asked, ¡± which university are you going to? However, with your grades, you can choose any University you want. Qing University or B University, which one do you prefer?¡± Lu Yichen replied calmly, ¡± A University. Han qiqing was stunned. ah? A University? Our A city¡¯s A University? This ...¡± Although A University was also one of the top ten universities in the country, with Lu Yichen¡¯s grades, he had casually picked Qing University and B University. It would be a pity for him to go to A University. Song Shijun said, ¡± you¡¯re doing this for your mother, right? ¡± He guessed that Lu Yichen wanted to stay in city A to keep his motherpany, so he could only choose University A. Upon hearing that, han qiqing said regretfully, ¡± actually ... You can go to another city. Bring your mother along. It¡¯s not bad to live in another city. Lu Yichen said, ¡± no, she doesn¡¯t like unfamiliar environments. As expected, it was still for his mother. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t say much, as everyone had their own choices. She smiled and said, ¡± but you¡¯re so capable. When you graduate and find a job, everyone will definitely fight for you. ...... After sending Lu Yichen home, han qiqing and song Shijun were left in the car. Song Shijun suddenly asked, ¡± have you thought about the University? ¡± Han qiqing leaned back in her chair, pursed her lips, and said, ¡± University ... I don¡¯t know yet. I used to think about studying in a domestic University, but now that Xiaoxiao is in United States, I can¡¯t help but think, why don¡¯t we go to America for University? ¡± Chapter 2944 2944 Who do you like now?(2) She really didn¡¯t want to think about this. She was a family-oriented person, so she didn¡¯t choose to go to high school. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she was so far away from home and only returned home once every few months. But ... She really wanted to go to the same university as Xiaoxiao. Thinking of a problem, han qiqing smiled bitterly. I do want to go to the same university as Xiaoxiao, but ... Xiaoxiao¡¯s grades are much better than mine. I might not be able to get into the University she gets into. Okay, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not certain, but it¡¯s basically hopeless. So, he should forget about his wish of going to the same university as Xiaoxiao. Song Shijunughed. Even though he wanted tofort her, this was the truth. He couldn¡¯t evenfort her. He looked at her. you know that I¡¯ll be studying at a local university, so ... You should stay here too. We can study at the same university. There was another meaning in his words. Don¡¯t leave me alone. Han qiqing held her head in frustration. ah, ah, ah, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. I¡¯m only in my second year of high school now. There¡¯s still more than a year before I reach my third year. I¡¯ll think about it when the timees! Song Shijun cooperated. The second half of the journey was quiet. Han qiqing looked at the lights outside the car window and was a little lost in thought. She suddenly said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any feelings for Lu Yichen anymore. Song Shijun turned to look at her and replied softly, ¡± yeah. Han qiqing¡¯s fingers drew circles on the ss and she said faintly, ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I clearly liked him a lot before, but ... I suddenly feel that the feeling of liking him has disappeared. Song Shijun said, ¡± you two weren¡¯tpatible to begin with. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like him anymore. Han qiqing tilted her head and looked at him. so, don¡¯t try to matchmake me with him anymore. I¡¯ve been embarrassed to death by you today. The corners of song Shijun¡¯s lips curled up. He looked at her and teased, ¡± I thought you were happy. She said, ¡± cool your head! I told you before that I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. Did you not believe me?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t say anything and focused on driving. After a long while, he suddenly asked, ¡± then who do you like now? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned for a moment. She understood what he meant and said, ¡± I don¡¯t like anyone now ... The car arrived at the Han family¡¯s Gate. Song Shijun honked the horn, and the door slowly opened. He drove the car in and parked it at the entrance. A helper came up and helped han qiqing open the car door. She stood at the side respectfully and said, ¡± miss, you¡¯re back. Han qiqing got out of the car, turned around, and waved at song Shijun. bye. Drive well. Song Shijun smiled and drove away from the Han family. The wind was a little strong at night. A few servants shielded han qiqing from the wind and helped her into the house. Han qiqing entered the living room and looked at the sofa subconsciously. However, there was no one on the sofa. It wasn¡¯t toote for her to return. It was already past nine O ¡®clock. As if noticing her gaze, the helper said, ¡± after you called to say that you weren¡¯ting home for dinner, young master went out too. He hasn¡¯t returned yet. Oh ... han qiqing replied softly. She walked over to the sofa, threw herself on it, andy downzily. For some reason, song Shijun¡¯s question just now rang in her mind. Yingluo, who do you like now? I don¡¯t like anyone ... Because she reeked of barbeque, han qiqing didn¡¯t want to go back to her room. She just wanted to lie on the sofa and get rid of the smell. Who knew that she would fall asleep as shey down. Chapter 2945 2945 Who do you like now?(3) After an unknown amount of time. Vaguely, she felt herself being carried up and walked up with steady steps. Han qiqing opened her eyes in a daze. Her little hand seemed to be holding onto something, and she subconsciously tightened it. Her strength caught the attention of the person who was holding her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± It was a cold voice. Han qiqing recognized him almost immediately. brother ... she muttered. yes, ¡± he replied softly. Feeling the warmth of his chest, han qiqing felt at ease. Her heavy eyelids moved and then closed again. They arrived at her room. Just as she was about to be ced on the bed, han qiqing suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed the cor of his clothes. ¡°No!¡± He looked down at her and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing woke up this time. When she looked up, she saw her brother¡¯s handsome face and his deep ck eyes in the next moment. She was stunned for a moment. When she realized that she was in her brother¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°Brother ... Let me down first.¡± He wanted to put her on the bed. She quickly said, ¡± no, I smell like barbecue. I can¡¯t lie on the bed. ¡°So you fell asleep on the sofa in the living room?¡± The corners of his mouth curled up a little. Han qiqing nodded. He put her down. Han qiqing had just woken up and couldn¡¯t stand steadily, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t let go and his strong arm supported her. She identally fell on his chest. Her nose hurt a little. He frowned. did you hit it? ¡± Han qiqing nodded, her little face scrunched up like a bun, her little mouth pouted, and she looked so aggrieved. She rubbed her nose. At this moment, the smell of a woman¡¯s perfume entered her nose. She paused and looked up at her brother in a daze. ¡°You ...¡± The smell of perfume reminded her of li Yizhen. Could it be that her brother had gone to eat with li Yizhen? He didn¡¯t know why, but he was a little unhappy. Could it be that her brother liked that woman who had stic surgery? Han qiqing was a little depressed. She rested her forehead on his chest and didn¡¯t say anything. Hisrge hand held her face and lifted it up. ¡°Let me see ... It¡¯s okay, your nose isn¡¯t bleeding. Does it still hurt?¡± Looking at her brother who cared about her, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her brother would also show his gentle side to li Yizhen. Displeasure welled up in her heart. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine, brother. What time is it now? Why ... Did youe back sote?¡± Big brother couldn¡¯t have gone on a date with li Yizhen, right? He said, ¡± I was having dinner with my college ssmates. It was a littlete. College ssmate? Han qiqing thought of something. She looked at her brother and asked, ¡± well ... Didn¡¯t we meet a friend of yours when we were eating at the Imperial Kitchen? ¡± That sister called li Yizhen, was she also big brother¡¯s University ssmate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this answer, han qiqing was even more suspicious that her brother had gone to have dinner with li Yizhen tonight. She did not know if she remembered wrongly, but she seemed to have the impression that her brother had a girlfriend in University. So, li Yizhen was really her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Did li Yizhene to city A this time to get back together with her brother? Han qiqing looked at her brother with a sullen expression. She really wanted to ask him if li Yizhen was his ex-girlfriend and if he still liked li Yizhen. Was he nning to rekindle their old feelings? But ... This was her brother¡¯s private matter, and she shouldn¡¯t have asked. Wait, something was wrong! If her older brother and Li Yizhen got back together and then got married ... ... Chapter 2946 2946 Who do you like now?(4) If li Yizhen married into the Han family, wouldn¡¯t she be her sister-inw? This was no longer her brother¡¯s private matter. As a member of the Han family, she had the right to ask about it, right? Han qiqing made up all sorts of excuses for herself in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to admit her selfishness. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t hide things. If something was kept in her heart, it would make her very ufortable. She poked her fingers together, thinking about how to ask. ¡°That, brother ...¡± He patted her little head and said, ¡± it¡¯ste. You should go to bed. Seeing that he was about to leave, han qiqing became nervous and quickly grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Brother, wait! I ... I have something to ask you ...¡± Knock knock knock At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Han qiqing¡¯s courage, which she had rarely mustered, deted again. She red at the door. ¡°What is it?¡± The door wasn¡¯t closed, and two servants were standing at the door, carrying a few bags in their hands. It was the bags of clothes she had scammed from li Yizhen at the mall today. miss, young master Song asked someone to send this over. He said that he forgot to take it down when he sent you back. It was stolen goods. Han qiqing felt a little guilty in front of her brother. She touched her nose and said, ¡± well ... Take it to my cloakroom. The servant carried it in obediently. ¡°Wait,¡± The elder brother suddenly said. Han qiqing¡¯s heart trembled. He lowered his head to look at her and asked the question that she was most afraid of, ¡± who bought these clothes for you? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s little heart trembled again. She swallowed her saliva nervously. However, her small action did not escape her brother¡¯s eyes. He coldly said, ¡± speak. Han qiqing had nowhere to hide in front of him. She poked her fingers together and did not dare to lie. She could only say softly, ¡± I ... When I went to the movies with Shijun today, I met sister li Yizhen ... She was trying on clothes with her friends in this store. She was the one who insisted on pulling me in, saying that these dresses suited me and wanted me to try them on. Then ... She insisted on buying them for me. He couldn¡¯t help but lie about thest part of his sentence because he really didn¡¯t dare to say that he had tricked li Yizhen. After listening to her intermittent description, the older brother frowned. ¡°How much do these clothes cost in total?¡± it¡¯s not much money ... han qiqing¡¯s confidence dropped the more she spoke. The older brother lowered his voice. how much is it? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to answer. He gestured to the servant. The servant took out the receipt from one of the bags. She was obviously shocked when she saw the amount and didn¡¯t dare to answer. She hesitantly handed the receipt to him. Her brother¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw the amount. two hundred and thirty thousand? ¡± Han qiqing was flustered and shrank her neck. ¡°Brother, let me exin ...¡± ¡°Alright, you exin.¡± His eyes were locked on her, and his voice was a little serious. Han qiqing could feel her brother¡¯s anger. He rarely looked at her with such an icy face now. She clenched her fingers and said weakly, ¡± I ... I didn¡¯t want to go into that store, but sister Yizhen insisted on pulling me in. She also said that these dresses suited me and let me try them on ... Alright, I know. I shouldn¡¯t have bought so many. I¡¯m sorry ... I won¡¯t dare to do it again ... Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to tell her brother the truth. If she did, her brother would be even angrier. Even though she knew that what she was doing was not right. But ... Her brother reprimanded her for an outsider, which made her a little sad. Could it be that li Yizhen was really her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Her brother still had feelings for her? At the thought of this, han qiqing felt a little frustrated. Chapter 2947 2947 Inviting a Wolf into the house (1) Objectively speaking, she felt that li Yizhen wasn¡¯t good enough for her older brother. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like li Yizhen, so she didn¡¯t want to ept this possibility. He furrowed his brows and said to her, ¡± if you need money and want to buy clothes, you can tell me. You shouldn¡¯t be like this. Han qiqing maintained her obedient look and nodded gently. She said softly, ¡± I understand ... He sighed and turned to leave. Only then did han qiqing raise her head. Looking at his back, she felt an inexplicable sourness in her nose. That night. She slept uneasily and her attention was all on the pile of clothes in the cloakroom. It was as if there was a monster inside that could pounce out at any moment. She couldn¡¯t sleep that night. When she woke up the next day, she was in poor spirits and her mind was in a mess. When she got up, it was already a littlete. Her brother had gone out, but she didn¡¯t know if he was going to thepany or somewhere else. When the maid saw her, she was shocked. ¡°Miss, miss, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t even need her to say anything. When she looked in the mirror in the bathroom, she knew that she didn¡¯t look good. ¡°I want to eat breakfast.¡± The servant hurriedly went to prepare and even instructed the kitchen to boil some sugar water to nourish blood. Han qiqing had been in bad shape the entire morning and almost fell when she walked on t ground. She felt that she could not go on like this. He stayed in his room and thought for a while, trying to figure out the root of the problem. Finally, she went into the cloakroom and took out the bags of clothes. The servant rushed over after receiving the order. ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡± Han qiqing ced her hands on her hips and pointed at the bags of clothes. help me carry them. I¡¯m going to return them! she said. The two servants knew that it was branded goods, so they carried it carefully. Han qiqing changed her clothes, asked the Butler to arrange a car, and went out with the two servants. They arrived at the specialty store in the mall. She hesitated for a moment, mustered her courage, and walked in. The shop assistant was still the same as yesterday. When she saw han qiqing, she came up to her warmly and greeted her with a smile. dear guest, you¡¯re here again today? ¡± Do you want to buy clothes? Or a bag? We have a New Year¡¯s limited edition ...¡± Seeing the bags that the two servants behind han qiqing were carrying, the shop assistant¡¯s voice slowly died down as she looked at han qiqing in confusion. In fact, he kind of understood what this stance meant. The shop assistant forced a smile and asked han qiqing carefully, ¡± Dear Customer, is there anything you¡¯re not satisfied with about the clothes we bought yesterday? ¡± Since there were stairs, han qiqing went down. She raised her chin and pointed to the bags of clothes. I¡¯m not satisfied with all of them, so I¡¯m returning them. I don¡¯t want them anymore. this ... the shop assistant¡¯s smile copsed. It was not impossible to return the goods. However, all of them? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would lose all her Commission? The shop assistant felt as if her flesh had been cut off. She maintained a fawning smile on her face. dear guest, actually, the light yellow dress you tried on yesterday really suits you very well. I don¡¯t mean to say nice things, but that dress really looks good on you. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the other clothes, you can return them, but it would be a pity to return that dress. Upon hearing that, han qiqing¡¯s image of her trying on the dress yesterday appeared in her mind. It was indeed pretty good ... She shook her head and said determinedly, ¡± no need. I don¡¯t want any of them. Refund them all. As for the money, refund it to the card you swiped yesterday. This way, she would be returning the money to li Yizhen and not scamming her. Chapter 2948 2948 Inviting the wolf into the house (2) The shop assistant¡¯s smile froze. If the other party was an ordinary person, he could still deal with them or find an excuse to not let them retreat. However, the other party had brought two servants with her. One look was enough to tell that she was a rich family¡¯s youngdy and her status was not low. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t be provoked. The staff was helpless. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to pester han qiqing any further and returned the money to her. After han qiqing settled this matter, she suddenly felt light and her spirits lifted. When she passed by a jewelry store, she was in a good mood and went in to take a look. She had wanted to buy herself a bracelet or ne to make herself happy, but she had identally seen a diamond cufflink and suddenly thought it looked very good, so she had bought it. Of course, she was using her own card. Her pocket money was instantly reduced by half. However, han qiqing was very happy. She carried the small bag with the cufflinks and went home. In the afternoon, song Shijun called her and asked if she was free that night. Han qiqing sat on the sofa in the living room, hugging a pillow and saying, ¡± I¡¯m not free. I have to stay at home tonight. She looked at the small brocade box on the coffee table with a smile. Song Shijun asked, ¡± why are you staying at home? Come out and y, I¡¯m going to have a car race with a few friends tonight. They¡¯re the ones who had barbecuest night. They¡¯re pestering me and forcing me to ask you out.¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not interested in driving. You should be careful. Don¡¯t damage ye sijue¡¯s new car. He said, ¡± of course I¡¯ll be careful. I can¡¯t afford to pay for the damage even if I scratch this car. Han qiqingughed at his exaggerated tone. you¡¯re the mayor¡¯s son. How can you not afford it? ¡± Song Shijun shushed her. Han qiqingughed. Song Shijun asked, ¡± are you really not going? It¡¯s almost the new year, and many people from other ces areing back, so it¡¯s going to be very lively these days. Don¡¯t you like to join in the fun?¡± Strange, strange, why did this girl¡¯s temperament change? Han qiqing almost wavered, but she still insisted, ¡± I¡¯m not going. There are so many people. Be careful. Song Shijun was a little embarrassed. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. You can just stay at home and grow mushrooms. Han qiqingughed. sure. If I can grow a little more, I¡¯ll send it over to you and make you Chicken Mushroom stew. ¡°I even have a mushroom stew!¡± ah, I prefer to roast with mushrooms. If only there were mushrooms yesterday. ¡°If you like it, we can have another barbeque in two days. They all like to y with you. If they know that I can¡¯t ask you out tonight, I¡¯ll be embarrassedter.¡± ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re meeting me because of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked you out. Are youing out or not?¡± Han qiqing was still insistent. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going. You go and y. I¡¯m going to start growing mushrooms. Song Shijunughed. then you can slowly grow. He hung up the phone. Han qiqing looked sideways at the door and muttered in her heart, ¡± Why isn¡¯t my brother home yet ... It was already dark outside, long past their usual dinner time. Could it be that her brother was eating out again? Han qiqing puffed up her cheeks gloomily. She raised her head and asked the maid beside her, ¡± did my brother call back to say that he won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight? ¡± The servant stood there respectfully and shook her head. No. Han qiqing hugged the pillow unhappily. The Butler walked over and asked, ¡± miss, it¡¯s almost eight o ¡®clock. Do you want to have dinner first? ¡± Chapter 2949 2949 Inviting the wolf into the house (3) Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m not eating. The Butler could tell that she was throwing a tantrum, so he said in a soft voice, ¡± young master doesn¡¯t call back to inform us every time. Besides, it¡¯s almost the new year, and many of young master¡¯s friends areing back, so he might be having dinner outside. So, miss, you should eat first, in case you go hungry. Han qiqing propped her chin on the pillow and said in a Huff, ¡± so be it if I¡¯m hungry. No one cares about me anyway. She was being neglected by her parents and her brother didn¡¯t dote on her. The Butler did not know whether tough or cry. miss, why don¡¯t you give young master a call? Ask him if he¡¯s eating outside.¡± Han qiqing snorted. no, I¡¯m not calling. ¡°This ... Should I call?¡± The Butler said after some hesitation. Han qiqing didn¡¯t reply. The Butler knew what she meant and asked the servant to bring an extension to call the young master. As soon as the call was made, she heard a familiar colored ringtone at the door. It was her brother¡¯s ringtone. He¡¯s back? Han qiqing stretched her head and looked at the door. The Butler also smiled. At this moment, the door opened, and a slender and cold figure walked in. brother ... han qiqing was just about to speak when she saw li Yizhen following behind. Her eyes immediately sank. Her brother had brought li Yizhen back? Han qiqing felt like she had been hit hard and was very unhappy. Li Yizhen walked in and saw han qiqing. She greeted her with a gentle smile, ¡± Xiaoqing, we meet again. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you for the next few days. Han qiqing was confused. what do you mean? ¡± Then, she saw the chauffeur behind her, dragging a suitcase. Could this luggage be ... An outrageous guess appeared in her heart, and han qiqing¡¯s face darkened. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be like this! The Butler walked up to him and looked at the luggage in the driver¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡± young master, is thisdy going to stay at home temporarily? ¡± He nodded. yes, arrange a guest room for her. Hearing the answer she didn¡¯t want to hear the most, han qiqing felt like she was about to break down and jumped up. ¡°What? Why does she want to stay in our house?¡± She couldn¡¯t ept it. She did not ept it! Li Yizhen wasn¡¯t so poor that she had no ce to stay, so why did shee to their house? Her brother¡¯s gaze fell on her and he said softly, ¡± let¡¯s eat first. Han qiqing, who had been waiting for him toe back for dinner, hadpletely lost her appetite. Li Yizhen smiled and walked to her side, affectionately holding her hand, ¡± Xiaoqing ... Han qiqing pulled a long face and avoided him without giving him face. It was as if she didn¡¯t see li Yizhen and walked straight towards her brother. brother ... she called out, aggrieved. It was almost the new year. Why did they let an outsider live in their house? She didn¡¯t understand and felt that it didn¡¯t make sense. The only thing she could think of was that li Yizhen was her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and the two had already gotten back together. So, was her brother bringing his girlfriend home and introducing her to his family? Han qiqing didn¡¯t like li Yizhen, so she couldn¡¯t ept this result. Why did it have to be this woman? Her brother was so good, so handsome, so capable. He could have any woman he wanted, so why did he like this woman? Han qiqing was so angry! She really didn¡¯t understand what was so good about li Yizhen that her brother would like her. In her opinion, only an extremely outstanding woman could match up to her brother. Her brother nced at her and said, ¡± eat first. Chapter 2950 2950 Inviting a Wolf into the house (4) Han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper in front of him, so she could only hold her breath. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t seem to mind her actions just now. She walked over with a smile and even beckoned for her to quicklye and eat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You haven¡¯t eaten yet because you were waiting for me.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face turned cold. I¡¯m not waiting for you! I¡¯m waiting for my brother! Luckily, li Yizhen still had some self-awareness. She knew that she was a guest and didn¡¯t sit next to her brother. Han qiqing walked over and sat beside her brother. When they were eating, li Yizhen affectionately picked up some food for her. Han qiqing frowned and didn¡¯t want to eat at all. She just put it on the bone te without touching her chopsticks. After the meal, the servants served some fruits. Han qiqing¡¯s little hand tugged at her brother¡¯s sleeve. Her little head leaned over and she said softly, ¡± brother, I have something to tell you. He looked at her and nodded slightly. He asked the Butler to take li Yizhen to the guest room, then led han qiqing to the study. The moment he entered the study, the door closed. Han qiqing crossed her arms in front of her chest as if she was interrogating him. She puffed up her cheeks and asked her brother in a dissatisfied tone, ¡± brother ... Why does she want to stay at our house? It¡¯s the new year. Isn¡¯t she staying at my house? Why did youe to someone else¡¯s house ...¡±He didn¡¯t care if they weed him. She naturally did not dare to say thest sentence. Her brother looked at her and said softly, ¡± because of you. Han qiqing was stunned. She pointed at herself. me? What does it have to do with me?¡± She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted li Yizhen to move into the house! He walked to the desk and sat down. He raised his head and looked at her with a pair of cold and serious eyes. Yizhen ran away from home. She didn¡¯t bring much money with her, and you¡¯ve spent all the money in her card. She almost got into an ident today, so she can¡¯t stay in the hotel for the time being. Don¡¯t you think you should take responsibility? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. I have to take responsibility for her?¡± F * ck, based on what! Moreover, she had already returned the clothes. Could it be that the shop still hadn¡¯t transferred the money to li Yizhen¡¯s card? He said, ¡± let her stay with us temporarily. Treat it aspensation for spending her money. Upon hearing this, han qiqing regretted it so much that her intestines turned green. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have tricked li Yizhen! Now, it was her who had helped li Yizhen and led the wolf into the house. Han qiqing was depressed. The next day. Han qiqing had sulked at herselfst night, so she didn¡¯t sleep well. When she woke up in the morning, she was still in a bad mood and felt dizzy. She only felt that her head was heavy and ufortable as if it had been injected with lead. She changed her clothes and went downstairs. She wanted to drink some water, but she ran into li Yizhen. Li Yizhen was sitting on the sofa, elegantly drinking coffee. When li Yizhen saw her, she looked up and smiled at her affectionately. She greeted her, ¡± Xiaoqing, why are you up sote? It¡¯s almost noon.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to her. However, the other party was a guest in his house, and he was still a guest. If his attitude was bad, it would be a disgrace to the Han family. Thus, she forced a smile and nodded. Good Morning. I¡¯m not feeling well. Please don¡¯t mind me, sister Yizhen. The maid came up to her and asked with concern, ¡± miss, are you feeling unwell? Do you want to call the doctor over?¡± Han qiqing was in a bad mood. Although she felt ufortable, she didn¡¯t want to see a doctor. She shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Prepare breakfast for me. I¡¯ll be fine with just a little. As she spoke, she coughed and felt that her throat was a little dry and itchy, as well as a little swollen. Chapter 2951 2951 He doesn¡¯t dote on her anymore (1) The helper immediately said worriedly, ¡± miss, you seem to be sick. Your face is a little red too. Do you have a fever? ¡± Han qiqing frowned and didn¡¯t let the servant touch her forehead. I¡¯m fine. I just want to eat breakfast. Hurry up and prepare it for me. The servant didn¡¯t dare to dy, so she went to the kitchen to get someone to prepare breakfast. Although it was breakfast, it was almost noon by the time han qiqing finished eating. She was in a daze. Especially when li Yizhen was in her house. She felt that li Yizhen was an eyesore, so she simply went upstairs and stayed in her room. Wrapped in the nket and lying on the bed, han qiqing thought, ¡± Song Shijun was right. She was going to stay at home and grow mushrooms. She reached out for her phone from the bedside table and sent a message to song Shijun. All theints in her heart were directed at him. ¡°So annoying, that woman actually moved into my house.¡± I feel like I just had a nightmare, a terrible nightmare. I¡¯ve finally experienced what it means to reap what you sow. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want to pick up a broom and drive her out of my house!¡± Shijun ... I¡¯m so ufortable. I think I¡¯m sick ... She sent a lot of WeChat messages. Song Shijun did not reply to her. She was already in a bad mood, and now that she was not feeling well, her mood was even worse. It¡¯s already noon, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s still not awake. What was he doing? He didn¡¯t reply to her message ... Han qiqing was extremely depressed at the moment. Wuwuwu ... She suddenly missed Xiaoxiao. Why did it feel like she hadn¡¯t been happy after Xiaoxiao left? And continue to be unlucky? It seemed like she couldn¡¯t live without Xiaoxiao. As she thought about it, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Xiaoxiao. His fingers paused, and he deleted the part about him being sick. He didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to worry, so he only said that he missed her. After sending the message, she threw her phone aside and let herself fall asleep. Maybe he was really sick. She didn¡¯t sleep well, as if she had fallen into a dark swamp. In the blurriness, there seemed to be a figure walking around in front of her, and there was a lot of noise around her. Who was it that was making so much noise in her room? how was she supposed to sleep? This is so annoying! Han qiqing was filled with anger. After an unknown period of time, she opened her heavy eyelids and realized that her room had changed. Left, right, front, back, all four sides were white ... No, this ce was a little familiar. It seemed to be the hospital? Han qiqing frowned. What was she doing in the hospital? She sighed heavily and pursed her dry lips. I¡¯m so thirsty ... ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re awake?¡± Arge hand was ced on her forehead. It should have been a warm palm, but it was slightly cold to the touch. Han qiqing raised her eyes with difficulty and saw song Shijun above her head. ¡°Shijun?¡± Was she dreaming? She clearly remembered that she was sleeping in her room ... Song Shijun noticed that after she woke up, he stood by the bed and felt her forehead. He frowned and said, ¡± it seems that her fever hasn¡¯t subsided. Han qiqing said vaguely, ¡± I have a fever? ¡± yeah, you¡¯re an idiot. You didn¡¯t even tell your family that you¡¯re sick. If I didn¡¯t call you non-stop and worry that something might have happened to you, I would¡¯ve called your family and asked the Butler to go up to see you. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been burned into a real idiot. Song Shijun lectured her, but his voice was very soft. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. why do I have a fever? Chapter 2952 2952 He didn¡¯t dote on her anymore (2) Although she did feel a little ufortable, it didn¡¯t feel that serious. Song Shijun exined, ¡± it¡¯s the flu. Hasn¡¯t the temperature been higher recently? ¡± Moreover, there will be a wave of cold air in a few days. With the weather changing so much, I¡¯m afraid that more people will fall sick.¡± Han qiqing felt that she was indeed unlucky. She even had a share of the flu, even though she rarely fell sick. She mumbled softly, ¡± it must be that li Yizhen and I don¡¯t get along ... It was very quiet in the ward. Song Shijun heard her mumbling and smiled. ¡°If your fever doesn¡¯t go down by tonight, you¡¯ll have to spend the night in the hospital. Mydy, you still have the time to think about other things.¡± Han qiqing pouted her little mouth and this time, she retorted openly, ¡± don¡¯t you think so? Ever since that li Yizhen appeared, I¡¯ve been down on my luck. I¡¯ve never encountered anything good.¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± there¡¯s no scientific basis for this. You hate her, So You Think she¡¯s an eyesore. Actually, you just have to ignore her and she won¡¯t affect you. Han qiqing said gloomily, ¡± why are you ignoring her? She¡¯s living in my house now ...¡± She paused and thought of something. Her eyes widened. ¡°If I were to spend the night in the hospital, wouldn¡¯t she and my brother be the only ones left at home?¡± a scheme ... This must be li Yizhen¡¯s scheme! she deliberately made me sick and caused me to be hospitalized so that she could be alone with my brother. She will definitely seduce my brother tonight! Song Shijun was speechless. Han qiqing was agitated. She lifted the nket and was about to get up. no, I want to be discharged! Song Shijun quickly pushed her back down and looked at her sternly. don¡¯t mess around. You¡¯re still running a fever. Although it¡¯s not a high fever, it¡¯s not good for your body if it continues like this. The most important thing for you now is to get your fever down, understand? ¡± If she was said to be silly, she was really silly. What could be more important than his own health? Moreover, even if li Yizhen was really allowed to be alone with her brother, her brother was a big man. Whether or not he could sessfully seduce li Yizhen would depend on whether or not he was willing. It was a matter of mutual consent, and as the younger sister, she had no right to interfere. Han qiqing felt dizzy just as she was about to get up, so she could only lie back down. ¡°This woman¡¯s methods are too powerful ...¡± ¡°What if she drugged my brother while I was away?¡± I knew it. I don¡¯t like her no matter how I look at her. I just have this intuition that she¡¯s not a good person. Song Shijun was speechless. This girl was already sick, but her imagination was still so rich. Just then, the nurse entered the ward and took a look at han qiqing¡¯s condition. She reminded her that she would need an IV dripter and left. Han qiqing seemed to have thought of something and asked song Shijun, ¡± where¡¯s my brother? Why didn¡¯t hee to see me?¡± Song Shijun shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. I told the Butler to inform him. He might be working. It¡¯s not time to get off work yet. Han qiqing¡¯s little face turned serious. ¡°Is work more important or am I more important? I have such a serious fever ... And he¡¯s still working.¡± She was obviously angry. Song Shijun remembered the nurse¡¯s instructions. He patted the nket and said, ¡± get up and drink some water. The nurse just said that you need to drink more water. Han qiqing said angrily, ¡± I don¡¯t want to drink water. Song Shijun ignored her temper and went to get some water. Then, he helped her up from the bed. ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± He stuffed the cup into her hands and looked at her as he said, ¡± either you drink it yourself or I¡¯ll feed you. You choose. Chapter 2953 2953 He doesn¡¯t dote on her anymore (3) Han qiqing puffed up her cheeks. However, her mouth was really dry, so shepromised and drank the water. After a few minutes, the nurse came in to give her an IV and take her temperature. She reminded her to drink more water. When one had a fever, one was afraid that the fever would not go down, and two was afraid that the fever would repeat, so one had to drink more water. Song Shijun replied to the nurse, who then left. Han qiqing had just shifted to a morefortable position when a cup appeared in front of her. drink more water, ¡± song Shijun said. Han qiqing looked at him and tsked a little helplessly. She took the cup and drank some water. After half an hour, he poured her another ss of water. Han qiqing wanted to cry. are you treating me like a water bucket? ¡± Seeing that she seemed to be in better spirits, song Shijun reached out to check her temperature andughed. drinking water seems to be useful. Your fever has subsided a lot. After the infusion, your fever should bepletely gone. Han qiqing pointed at the IV bottle and said, ¡± why don¡¯t you say that the IV drip works? ¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t continue to argue with her about this. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked. Han qiqing was lost in her thoughts from time to time. When she heard his question, she looked up and thought for a moment before saying, ¡± I¡¯m a little hungry. I want to eat ... Something sweet. Song Shijun said, ¡± should I buy you some sugar water? The sugar water should be drinkable, right?¡± It was time for afternoon tea. Han qiqing said, ¡± ask the nurse when you go out. Just don¡¯t buy porridge. I don¡¯t want to eat porridge. Song Shijun nodded and got up from his chair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out. Be good and stay here. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Han qiqing replied perfunctorily, ¡± I know, I know. Go quickly and buy me some desserts. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Shijun took his coat and went out. Han qiqing leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the drip. Suddenly, there was the sound of the door opening. She thought that song Shijun had forgotten something and returned. She was about to tease him when she turned around and saw that it was li Yizhen. The corners of han qiqing¡¯s lips that were about to lift up immediately dropped. Li Yizhen was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands. She walked over with a smile and handed the flowers to her. ¡°Xiao Qing, I¡¯m sorry. I had something to do, so I¡¯mte.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to pick her up, so she turned her head and motioned for her to put the flowers aside. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± He asked this question unconsciously. Li Yizhen smiled, ¡± he should be at work. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you. Han qiqing didn¡¯t need her to take care of her. Shijun was enough for her. Li Yizhen sat by the bed and even held her hand affectionately. Han qiqing frowned in disgust. This woman had so many scenes, as if she was really her sister. Li Yizhen looked at her pale little face and said with heartache, ¡± when they said you were sick, I was worried to death. Luckily, you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re just too stubborn. In the morning, the maids saw that you weren¡¯t feeling well and said that they would call a doctor for you, but you refused. If they had called the doctor earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have be so serious. Han qiqing withdrew her hand expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± She really couldn¡¯t stand hearing this woman¡¯s hypocritical words. Li Yizhen looked at her and suddenly reached out, wanting to touch her head. Han qiqing dodged him in disgust. what are you doing? ¡± Li Yizhen faintly smiled. I saw that your face was a little red, so I wanted to know if your fever had gone down. I wanted to tell your brother so that he wouldn¡¯t worry. Han qiqing¡¯s heart sank. If her brother was worried about her, he should havee to see her himself and not let this woman pass on a message, right? What was the meaning of this? Chapter 2954 2954 He doesn¡¯t dote on her anymore (4) She was already very unhappy when her brother did not take care of her in the hospital and did note to see her. He only cared about his work. Her brother had clearly treated her very well in the past ... Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand why her brother had changed. He didn¡¯t seem to love her anymore. Could it be that because he had a girlfriend, he was thinking about her? Han qiqing felt very ufortable thinking about this. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. Li Yizhen saw the grievance in her eyes and seemed to chuckle to herself, but she didn¡¯tfort her. ¡°Xiao Qing, I didn¡¯t know what kind of fruit you like to eat, so I just bought some. Which one do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cut it for you.¡± Han qiqing really didn¡¯t want to see her. In addition, she was sick and in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t hide her attitude towards her. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating. You can go back. I have someone to take care of me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± What she wanted most now was her brother¡¯s concern, not this woman. Li Yizhen, however, ignored her words and went to wash the fruits. After washing it, he ced it on a te and brought it over to her. ¡°Xiaoqing, have some fruit.¡± Han qiqing frowned. I said I don¡¯t want to eat. eat some. You need to replenish your water. Li Yizhen insisted on passing it to her, and the water stains at the bottom of the te were all on han qiqing. Han qiqing was very frustrated and wanted to explode. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Was this woman deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? Could it be that she was speaking in an aliennguage that this woman could not understand? Li Yizhen didn¡¯t get angry because of her tone. With an understanding expression, she said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then you don¡¯t have to. You¡¯re sick and ufortable, so you can throw a tantrum if you want to. It¡¯s fine. Big sister doesn¡¯t mind. Han qiqing rolled her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for her good upbringing, she would have thrown this annoying woman out long ago. I want some peace and quiet. You can go home first. She said, suppressing her anger. Right now, she only wanted li Yizhen to disappear from her sight. Li Yizhen picked up a strawberry with her exquisitely manicure fingers and put it in her mouth. She said in a gentle tone, ¡± alright, then you should rest well in the hospital. When your brother gets off work tonight, we¡¯lle and pick you up. These words made han qiqing very ufortable. Li Yizhen picked up another strawberry and ate it. She said to her, ¡± this strawberry is very fresh and very sweet. Eat more. I¡¯ll be leaving first. She stood up and walked out. ¡°Wait,¡± Behind her, han qiqing suddenly called out to her. Han qiqing¡¯s gaze was fixed on her nails as she recalled what happened yesterday. It didn¡¯t seem to be the same style. In other words, li Yizhen¡¯s so-called business was to get her nails done? Han qiqing chuckled in her heart. Li Yizhen turned around to look at her. Xiaoqing, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips and asked her, ¡± I returned the clothes you bought for me. Did they return the money to you? ¡± Li Yizhen revealed a confused expression. She shook her head and said, ¡± no, I didn¡¯t receive any refund requests. Han qiqing narrowed her eyes. No? Was the refund process so slow? Li Yizhen said, ¡± Xiaoqing, I gave you those clothes. You don¡¯t have to return them. Aren¡¯t you treating me like an outsider by doing this? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If you¡¯re not an outsider, Who are you? She said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s fine now. Pay attention to the refund information. Otherwise, you can go to the store and ask. Li Yizhen nodded and said, ¡± I understand. If you don¡¯t like those clothes, I¡¯ll bring you to buy something else next time. Chapter 2955 2955 She wanted him to pamper her only (1) ¡°No need,¡± Han qiqing only wanted her to leave quickly. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t stay any longer. After saying a few words to her, she left. The ward returned to silence. Han qiqing finally understood why patients needed to rest. Some people really affected their mood too much. She felt that her body temperature, which had been about to drop, seemed to be rising again because of li Yizhen¡¯s interruption. After about half an hour. Song Shijun returned to the ward. He put down the bag in his hand and went to pour some water for han qiqing. Qiqing, get up and drink some water. Han qiqing got up groggily and drank some water from the cup. ¡°Wait,¡± Song Shijun noticed that something was wrong with her. He reached out to feel her forehead and was shocked. why are you burning up again? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head in confusion. I don¡¯t know ... No, she knew. It was because of li Yizhen. As expected, she and Li Yizhen didn¡¯t get along well. Li Yizhen was her jinx. Song Shijun was very worried and quickly called for the nurse. Seeing the situation, the nurse also became anxious and hurriedly ran out to call the doctor. The doctor came over and prescribed her some medicine. he has a high fever again. It¡¯s best to stay in the hospital for a check-up tonight. Han qiqing shook her head when she heard that and refused firmly, ¡± no, I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. For one, she really didn¡¯t like staying in the hospital. Second, she didn¡¯t want her brother to be alone with li Yizhen at home. The doctor told her that it was a dangerous situation, but han qiqing didn¡¯t listen. Song Shijun, on the other hand, was listening attentively. After sending the doctor out, he said to her, ¡± I¡¯ll apany you at the hospital tonight. Han qiqing was stubborn. no, I want to be discharged. Song Shijun poured her another ss of warm water and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her. He said helplessly, ¡± your fever hasn¡¯t subsided. How are you going to be discharged? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave in a while. She looked at the ss in his hand, suddenly snatched it, and gulped down the ss of water in one go. ¡°Pour more for me.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t do as he was told. He ced the cup on the table. drinkter. Han qiqing said, get me some water! Didn¡¯t the nurse tell me to drink more water? I¡¯ll get rid of my fever if I drink more water.¡± Of course, song Shijun knew what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t do as she wished. ¡°You can¡¯t drink water like this. You can drinkter.¡± Han qiqing was unhappy. He didn¡¯t go along with her, which made her even more upset. ¡°I just want water! Get me some water! Otherwise, I¡¯ll pour it myself!¡± Song Shijun looked at her and really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He was afraid that she would really get out of bed, so he poured her another ss. ¡°Go ahead, but after finishing this cup, you can only drink again after a while.¡± Han qiqing looked at the water in her ss. There wasn¡¯t even half a cup. Did he treat her like a child and lie to her? However, she knew that song Shijun could tell that she was throwing a tantrum, so he was using this method to go along with her and make her feel better. Han qiqing was like a cat that had been petted. She didn¡¯t drink the water and her temper disappeared. Seeing this, song Shijun smiled. After a while, the nurse came in to change the infusion bottle. Only then did song Shijun open the bag and ask her, ¡± I bought a few types of dessert and syrup. Take a look and see which one you want. Han qiqing said, ¡± anything. Song Shijun thought for a moment and handed her the sugar water with lotus seeds and white fungus. ¡°This is good for your throat. You have a fever and your throat is a little inmed. Drink this.¡± Han qiqing held a disposable stic bowl and slowly drank it with a spoon. The sugar water was delicious and sweet. Chapter 2956 2956 She was the only one he doted on (2) It was said that when you were in a bad mood, eating something sweet could lift your mood. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of this, but han qiqing felt that her frustration from before seemed to have eased a lot. Song Shijun waited for her to finish before taking the stic bowl and choosing a piece of dessert for her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Han qiqing was like a kitten, nibbling on the dessert. Song Shijun was eating with her. Han qiqing looked up and told him what had happened. ¡°Li Yizhen came by just now.¡± Song Shijun looked at her. and then? Did she say anything?¡± Han qiqing snorted andined about the details she had observed. she said she had something to do, so she came to see me a littleter. Actually, she went to get her manicure done. I saw that her nails were different from yesterday. Song Shijunughed. such a big w. Han qiqing raised her chin proudly. she underestimated me too much. Did she think I was blind? ¡± I¡¯ve already told you that she¡¯s not a good person. What¡¯s worse is ...¡± Thinking about li Yizhen¡¯s words, she got angry, especially those words about theming to pick her up after her older brother got off work. No matter how she thought about it, it was so harsh. Was li Yizhen hinting that her older brother was together with her? Han qiqing said sullenly, ¡± if my brother really got together with her ... Then I¡¯ll despise my brother¡¯s taste! Song Shijun was also a little confused. logically speaking, your brother¡¯s standards should be very high. If his expectations were so low, your brother wouldn¡¯t have been single for so long. Han qiqing agreed with this. exactly! My brother is such a good man, the only girl who can match him must be a fairy, right?¡± Song Shijun was amused by her description. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to ask for a celestial immortal?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. how is that too much? It wasn¡¯t excessive! My brother is so handsome, so capable, and he¡¯s clean and honest. A man like him, who looks cold but is warm inside, will definitely dote on a girl to the heavens once he likes her. ¡± It was obvious from how well her brother treated her. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how well her brother would treat a girl if he fell in love with her. Just thinking about it ... She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. If it was possible, she wanted her brother to only dote on her and be good to her alone. He would not like or dote on anyone else, and he would not share his gentleness with other women. She knew that this was a very selfish thought. However, everyone had their own selfish motives, so it was understandable to have such thoughts, right? Of course, she also knew that such a thing was impossible. One day, her brother would meet his truedy. At that time, no matter how much he doted on his sister, she would no longer be the first in his heart. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Seeing how protective she was of her brother, song Shijun knew that he couldn¡¯t continue arguing with her about this issue, so he went along with her and said, ¡± yes, yes, yes. Whatever you say is right. Han qiqing was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She lowered her head and ate her dessert. Song Shijun thought that she was tired of talking, so he didn¡¯t disturb her and the two of them remained silent. At seven in the evening, han qiqing was finally done with her IV drip. Although her fever had gone down, the doctor was worried that her fever would return, so he suggested that she stay in the hospital tonight. Han qiqing refused and insisted on being discharged. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t change her mind and could only agree. After settling the discharge procedures, song Shijun went back to the ward to take her away. After all, she had a high fever that day, and han qiqing was a little weak, so her steps were unsteady. Chapter 2957 2957 She wanted him to pamper her only (3) Song Shijun held her and walked for a while, feeling that this was not the way to go. If she kept moving like this, when would she be able to leave the hospital? He let go of her hand. Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. He walked up to her, squatted down, and said, ¡± get on. I¡¯ll carry you. She said, ¡± I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need? ¡± Song Shijun urged, ¡± hurry up ande up. It¡¯s silly to squat like this, you know? ¡± Han qiqingughed, leaned forward, andy on his back. She said, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to say that I¡¯m heavy. Song Shijun carried her on his back and said amusedly, ¡± why can¡¯t I say that it¡¯s heavy? I really don¡¯t understand you girls. It¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re over a hundred pounds, why are you so afraid of people talking about it?¡± Han qiqing pinched his shoulder and protested, ¡± I¡¯m not a hundred pounds! I¡¯ll take 90 Jin!¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s a hundred pounds after rounding it up. Han qiqing retorted, ¡± then if you round it up, is it 200 pounds? ¡± You two hundred pound fatty!¡± Song Shijun was only teasing her. He was relieved to see her so energetic. ¡°Do you want to go home for dinner, or do you want to eat outside before going back?¡± The housekeeper had called her earlier to ask if she should send food to the hospital. Han qiqing was nning to be discharged, so she didn¡¯t let the housekeeper send it. Han qiqing remained silent for a while on his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat ... You cane to my house and eat with me.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t hear the dejection in her voice and thought it was because she was sick, so he spoke in a lower voice. He nodded and said, ¡± sure, I¡¯ll eat with you. The two of them walked out of the hospital. The night wind blew over, a little cold. Song Shijun asked her, ¡± are you cold? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± not cold ... She looked at the sky that had darkened and the warm yellow streetlights on the side of the street and let out a long sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. Han qiqing said in a sullen voice, ¡± it¡¯s time to get off work now, right? ¡± He nodded and said, ¡± Yeah, that¡¯s right. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, the light outside was dim, so he could not see her red eyes. Her brother did note to the hospital to see her ... Han qiqing couldn¡¯t describe how upset she felt. All she could think about was how nice her older brother had been to her. She hade homete and had been waiting for her older brother in the living room. Were all men like this? Now that he had a girlfriend, no one else was important. He valued his lover over his sister ... Han qiqing sniffled. Song Shijun heard her and turned his head, but he couldn¡¯t see her expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I¡¯m fine ... han qiqing replied in a low and hoarse voice. Song Shijun said, ¡± we¡¯ll be at the car soon. Bear with it if you¡¯re cold. Han qiqing felt terrible, and her eyes became more and more wet. Suddenly, song Shijun stopped in his tracks. A tall and handsome figure was standing in front of them. ¡°Why did you get discharged?¡± When she heard this familiar cold voice, han qiqing, whose eyes were red, was stunned and looked up suddenly. A few steps away, the cold man frowned and looked at them. Han qiqing had only wanted to cry a little, but now that she saw him, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Song Shijun greeted him politely. Seeing him walk over, he put han qiqing down. Han qiqing lowered her head. Arge hand was ced on top of her head, and the palm was filled with a familiar warmth. Perhaps he had seen the tears at the corner of her eyes, his cold eyes drooped slightly, and his slender fingers ruffled her hair. sorry, ¡± he exined, ¡± I¡¯mte. Han qiqing sniffled, and her lips moved. She really wanted to ask him why he hade sote. ... Chapter 2958 2958 She wanted him to pamper her only (4) However, she did not ask. The man looked at song Shijun and nodded. thank you for taking care of qiqing. It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ll take her home now. You should go back and rest too. Song Shijun looked at han qiqing, then turned to him and told her what was on her mind. ¡°Qiqing has been waiting for you toe and see her. Why are you here sote? Was work that important? More important than family?¡± Han qiqing hurriedly tugged at him and said in a low voice, ¡± why are you saying this! Song Shijun didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at the man in front of him. The man looked down at han qiqing¡¯s face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers. He exined to song Shijun, ¡± I went out of town to discuss some matters today. When I received the call, I rushed back as soon as possible. Upon hearing this, han qiqing looked up at him. So it was like this ... Song Shijun was relieved to hear this answer. He handed the medicine to him and said, ¡± take qiqing home. She hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Tell her to take her medicine and drink more water after she¡¯s done. ¡°Yes.¡± The man responded faintly and held han qiqing¡¯s hand as they walked forward. Han qiqing waved at song Shijun, no longer looking down. Song Shijun chuckled. ...... After a few steps, her brother suddenly stopped and turned back to ask her, ¡± do you want to carry it? ¡± Han qiqing subconsciously wanted to say no, but she changed her mind the moment she said it. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He let go of her and half-squatted in front of her. Han qiqingughed happily andy on his back. Big brother¡¯s back is so broad and warm. He asked calmly, ¡± why did you suddenly have a high fever? ¡± Han qiqing replied obediently on his back, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. I felt a little dizzy when I woke up in the morning, then I went back to my room to sleep after breakfast. I ... I forgot. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital. are you feeling better? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing nodded. much better. He did not continue asking. Han qiqing was on his back, looking at his cold side profile through the streetlight and smiling unusually happily. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He suddenly asked. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what made her so happy when sheughed out loud. She was clearly sick and looked listless just a moment ago, but now she was full of energy. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stop the smile on her lips. She stammered, ¡± I thought ... That you¡¯d forgotten about me, your sister, after you had a girlfriend. He paused. girlfriend? ¡± Han qiqing had wanted to rat on li Yizhen, but after some consideration, she felt that such behavior was not advisable, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She said, ¡± li Yizhen. He seemed to smile slightly. who told you that she¡¯s my girlfriend? ¡± Han qiqing was shocked and moved a little on his back. ¡°Ah? She¡¯s not your girlfriend? That ... Ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened, as if she had won the grand prize. she¡¯s not your ex-girlfriend? What about his ex-ex-girlfriend? Where¡¯s the ex-ex-ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°None of them.¡± This was the answer she wanted to hear the most. Han qiqing was so happy that she almost wanted to jump off his back. ¡°Do you like her? Do you want her to be your girlfriend?¡± we¡¯re just friends, ¡± he said calmly. Han qiqing shook her head happily and said softly, ¡± that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. He heard it and asked with a smile in his deep voice, ¡± why is it great? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t hide anything and said bluntly, ¡± I don¡¯t like her being my sister-inw. He smiled but did not say anything. Chapter 2959 2959 If you like her, I won¡¯t fight you over her (1) He dropped her off when they reached his car. Han qiqing was a little reluctant toe down, because her brother¡¯s back was toofortable. He opened the door for her. Han qiqing got into the car. He leaned in and helped her buckle her seat belt. He rubbed her head and said, ¡± if you have any questions, just ask me directly. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Han qiqing smiled and nodded. yeah. He put it away and closed the door. His tall figure went from the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat. After he got into the car, the car drove out of the hospital¡¯s parking lot. She fiddled with her seat belt and suddenly turned to ask him, ¡± brother, since you don¡¯t like her, why did you let her move into our house? I thought that you were dating her because you brought your girlfriend back to meet her. ¡± He nced at her from the corner of his eyes and said calmly, ¡± she¡¯s my University ssmate and I owe her a favor. She¡¯s in trouble now and it¡¯s not convenient for her to stay in a hotel. She asked to stay at our house for a few days, and I agreed. Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± then why did you make me take the me? you said it was because I spent so much of her money. The corners of his mouth curved up slightly, and he said, ¡± that¡¯s one of the reasons. Consider it a lesson for you. Don¡¯t cheat people like this in the future. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue in her heart. So, brother knew what she had done! She said, ¡± but I¡¯ve already returned those clothes. It¡¯s just that the money hasn¡¯t been returned to her card ... She already knew that she had done something wrong and had changed. ¡°Yes,¡± he said softly. Han qiqing had been expecting him to praise her. But thinking about it, she was the one who made a mistake first, so it was only natural for her to correct herself. She really shouldn¡¯t be praised. She didn¡¯t speak, and her brother wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to speak either, so the whole journey was very quiet. After a long while, she turned her head and asked, ¡± how long will she be staying? Mom and dad should be back soon, right?¡± Her parents! He said he would be back in a few days, but where was he? AI! After a few days, had the two of them forgotten that they still had a son and daughter at home? He said, ¡± just for a few days. She left home and her family is already looking for her. Han qiqing cupped her chin and muttered softly, ¡± I hope she¡¯ll be brought home tomorrow. She¡¯s already an adult, yet she¡¯s still running away from home. How childish! She didn¡¯t know if he had heard her, but the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ...... Back home. Han qiqing was in a good mood and felt as if she had recovered from her illness. She was full of energy and had one and a half bowls of food for dinner. Of course, the most important thing was that li Yizhen wasn¡¯t here, so there was no one to affect her appetite. She heard from the servants that li Yizhen had been waiting for her brother at home for a while. Seeing that her brother hadn¡¯t returned yet, she went out on her own to have a meal with someone else. Without li Yizhen at home, han qiqing felt that the air had be better. It was best if she did note back. Han qiqing was looking forward to it. She sat on the sofa and chatted with song Shijun on WeChat, telling him that she had recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? When this woman wasn¡¯t around, I became a better person. As long as she was around, I would be unlucky and everything would go wrong. She was my jinx.¡± Song Shijun replied with an emoji with the words: You¡¯re the boss, whatever you say. my brother said that she¡¯s not his girlfriend, nor is she his ex-girlfriend, much less his ex-ex-girlfriend. He has no feelings for her and has never thought of making her his girlfriend. I knew it, how could my brother be interested in her? ¡± don¡¯t you think she¡¯s childish? she¡¯s already in her 20s, but she¡¯s still running away from home. I don¡¯t even y this kind of game anymore. I despise her. Chapter 2960 2960 If you like her, I won¡¯t fight with you (2) ¡°Please bless her family to take her away quickly. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s tomorrow, oh no, tonight! Immediately!¡± Shijun, if you weren¡¯t taking care of me in the hospital today, I would have died of pity. On the other end of the phone. Song Shijun came back from the shower and saw so many messages on his phone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and replied to her. even if I don¡¯t take care of you, you still have the Butler and the servants. There are many people fighting to take care of you. This was true. If his friends in the quad knew that she was sick, they would definitely fight to go to the hospital. Ding dong! Upon hearing the notification, song Shijun opened it. I only need you. Song Shijun is the best in the world! There was even a bunch of emojis behind it. The smile on song Shijun¡¯s lips deepened. The two of them chatted for a while, and he noticed that the people in the courtyard Group kept calling for him. This group had been created by a few boys who were close to them in the militarypound. He clicked into the group and saw that the men were fighting over something. I was the one who said I wanted to pursue qiqing first. If you¡¯re brothers, you can¡¯t snatch her from me! ¡°What do you mean? I was the one who said it first!¡± ¡°I say, shouldn¡¯t you ask Shijun? Although he said that he wasn¡¯t qiqing¡¯s boyfriend, maybe he liked her in his heart? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no hope for us. How can we possibly win against Shijun?¡± After that, everyone tagged him once. ¡°Shijun! Shijun! Come out and say something. Do you like qiqing? If that¡¯s the case, as your brother, I won¡¯t fight with you over it. ¡± I dare to bet one Yuan that he definitely likes qiqing! ¡°I¡¯ll bet two Yuan!¡± ¡°You guys are too stingy. One or two, I bet ten!¡± ¡°Shijun, Shijun, Shijun, Shijun, Shijun,e out and exin! If you say no, I¡¯ll go after qiqing immediately!¡± ¡°Wait, did you guys forget what I said earlier? I¡¯ll be the one to chase first, are you guys brothers or not?¡± ¡°No, there are no brothers in front of women!¡± Song Shijuny on his side on the bed, his fingers swiping and flipping through the entire chat history. After everyone in the group urged him, he finally spoke. ¡°You¡¯re all yboys, and you still want to court her? In your dreams! Request denied.¡± However, this was not everyone¡¯s main point. They all tried to force a confession out of him. ¡°Brother, tell me clearly first. Do you like qiqing? If I am, I won¡¯t snatch it from you. If I am not, how can you stop your brother from fighting for his happiness?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Shijun¡¯s meaning is so obvious. They didn¡¯t let you guys chase after him, so isn¡¯t it because he likes her?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Song Shijun shook his head and couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He had already made his stand. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡± I¡¯m out of love, so I¡¯m going for a drink tonight. If you¡¯re a brother, let¡¯s go together. ¡°Broken up +1¡± ¡°Broken up +2¡± ¡°I¡¯m meeting a girl, I¡¯m not going.¡± This person was immediately surrounded. ¡°Aiya, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to pursue qiqing? He¡¯s dating a girl and trying to pursue qiqing at the same time. He¡¯s indeed a scumbag!¡± this kind of scumbag will ruin the image of us good men. I suggest kicking him out of the group. ¡°I agree!¡± The person who had just said that he had a date with a girl quickly said, ¡± the girl I¡¯m dating has a few BFFs and they¡¯re all very pretty. Are you guys interested? ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think we¡¯re all as scumbags as you? I¡¯m telling you, Yingluo, I¡¯m very interested in her. Hurry up and call her out, let¡¯s y together!¡± Chapter 2961 2961 If you like her, I won¡¯t fight you over her (3) ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people like you ... Count me in!¡± ¡°You guys are really beasts! But I¡¯m your brother, so I can only be a beast together. And you girls? I also want one!¡± After that, he started to say dirty things. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He closed the group chat and returned to his chat with han qiqing. Compared to the shamelessness of these boys, han qiqing was much more innocent. let¡¯s have a barbeque when I¡¯m better. Let¡¯s go to my house. Bring your friends along. I think they¡¯ll be fun. I just saw a Weibo post. It¡¯s really funny. I¡¯ll share it with you. that woman li Yizhen is back. Oh my God, that perfume smell is killing me. There¡¯s also the smell of alcohol. I feel like she¡¯s the kind of girl who likes to go out and y. It¡¯s a good thing my brother doesn¡¯t like her. Otherwise, who knows how many green hats he¡¯d have to wear. Song Shijun replied to her and clicked on the link she had posted to check the Weibo she had mentioned. ...... The Han family. Li Yizhen came back with the smell of alcohol. She even looked a little drunk and was mumbling some unknown name. Han qiqing suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to take something and rushed downstairs. He didn¡¯t expect to see li Yizhen in this state. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe backter?¡± She said with a frown. As soon as she got a little closer, a strong perfume smell hit her nose. Han qiqing pinched her nose in disgust and stepped back as if she was a biological weapon. Li Yizhen wobbled in drunkenly. When he saw her, his eyes widened. ¡°Why did youe back? Didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital for observation tonight?¡± Han qiqing chuckled in her heart. Of course you wish I wasn¡¯t at home. As expected, she was right. Li Yizhen wanted to take advantage of her absence to get her brother. Don¡¯t even think about using such a trashy method! Han qiqing¡¯s expression was one of concern. She beckoned for a servant. hurry over and help. Can¡¯t you see how drunk she is? ¡± Hurry, hurry, help her up.¡± The two servants obediently came up and supported li Yizhen on both sides. Li Yizhen instantly looked like a roasted chicken. Han qiqing took a step back and almost burst outughing at the scene. No, no, she had to be polite and endure it! Li Yizhen was speechless. Han qiqing ordered, ¡± hurry up and help her up the stairs. Be careful not to fall. Also, cook her a bowl of hangover medicine. Li Yizhen, who had been pretending to be drunk, wanted to break free from the servants on both sides. ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me up, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± Aiya, that¡¯s what drunk people say. Hold on tight. What if you fall? ¡± After she said this, the two servants didn¡¯t dare to dally and held li Yizhen tightly. This posture was even moreical. Li Yizhen was speechless. Han qiqing pursed her lips tightly and held back herughter, pretending not to see li Yizhen¡¯s face darken. ¡°Help her up the stairs.¡± Li Yizhen waved her hand. let me go. I said I¡¯m fine. This bit of wine is nothing to me. She had always been a good drinker, and she had only drunk half a bottle today. It was impossible for her to be drunk. She was just pretending to be drunk so that she could smell of alcohol. The servants had already helped her up to the second floor. At this moment, a tall figure walked over. The servant hurriedly called out, ¡± young master. ¡°Yes.¡± The person¡¯s gaze turned to li Yizhen. Li Yizhen had been clear-headed just a moment ago, but when she saw him appear, her body immediately went limp and she pretended to be drunk. Chapter 2962 2962 If you like her, I won¡¯t fight you over her (4) She broke away from the servant and threw herself onto the man in front of her, mumbling his name. As soon as she touched his broad chest, li Yizhen seemed to really be drunk. Behind them, han qiqing¡¯s face turned green when she saw this scene. She actually dared to take advantage of her brother in front of her? She quickly stepped forward and forcefully pulled li Yizhen¡¯s thick skin off her brother¡¯s body. ¡°Sister Yizhen, I already said you were drunk. Why aren¡¯t the two of youing over to help her?¡± Li Yizhen pretended to be drunk and wanted to push her away, but han qiqing held on tightly to her clothes. The two servants reacted. They quickly came over and supported li Yizhen on both sides. This time, they didn¡¯t dare to let go and held li Yizhen tightly. Li Yizhen struggled at first, but gave up in the end. She was ¡®supported¡¯ by two servants into the guest room she was staying in. Han qiqing smiled and quietly went downstairs. The man saw her expression and followed her. Han qiqing entered the kitchen. The people in the kitchen were making hangover medicine. When they saw her, they bent over and called out, ¡± miss. ¡°I don¡¯t need this, just make me some bitter tea.¡± The servant was stunned for a moment, but after han qiqing¡¯s confirmation, she went to make the Kuding tea again. ¡°Miss, Kuding tea.¡± Han qiqing held the Kuding tea in her hands and smiled like a thief! Who knew that when she turned around, she would see her brother looking at her. Those deep ck eyes seemed to see through her small movements. ¡°Ahem ... Brother ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around, and she exined, ¡± this can help with the alcohol too. I¡¯ll give it to sister Yizhen first so that she won¡¯t feel ufortable. With that, he quickly slipped away with the Kuding tea in his hands. He didn¡¯t stop her, but just chuckled behind her. Han qiqing was very considerate. She was afraid that li Yizhen would get scalded, so she fanned herself with her hands as she walked. After entering the guest room, li Yizhen saw that the servants were taking care of her. ¡°The Hangover medicine is here, help her up.¡± Li Yizhen didn¡¯t want to continue pretending and simply said it, wanting to make things clear. However, she looked up and saw him standing at the door. Li Yizhen was speechless. He could only grit his teeth and continue acting. A servant helped li Yizhen up. Han qiqing said, ¡± hold on tight. She brought the bowl to li Yizhen¡¯s mouth. Li Yizhen thought that it was just an hangover medicine anyway, so she opened her mouth and drank it. Han qiqing smiled slyly, flicked her wrist, and poured her a big mouthful. Li Yizhen held her head high and swallowed her words. The strong bitter taste made her face twisted. ¡°Why is it so bitter!¡± Han qiqing was overjoyed when she saw her twisted expression. She held back herughter and pretended to be calm as she said to her, ¡± that¡¯s what hangover pills do. They¡¯re especially effective. Look, don¡¯t you feel much more awake now? Come, finish it. ¡± This was li Yizhen¡¯s first time drinking bitter Ding Tea. It was so bitter that words couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling at this moment. You want to finish it? Just kill her! ¡°No, I¡¯m not drinking anymore. I¡¯m awake. Thank you. I¡¯m really awake. Thank you!¡± Li Yizhen didn¡¯t care about anything else. She waved her hand to stop han qiqing from getting close to her. She suddenly wondered what han qiqing had given her to drink. Hangover medicine? She had never drunk such bitter hangover medicine! Was such a bitter thing really for people to drink? Impossible! Actually, han qiqing really wanted to force her to drink, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t good to force her, so she gave up and asked the servant to let li Yizhen go. She even pretended to be concerned and asked in a soft and gentle voice, ¡± sister Yizhen, are you feeling better? ¡± Chapter 2963 2963 This is something the whole world knows (1) Li Yizhen only wanted to rinse her mouth. She coldly nced at her, then pushed aside the maids on both sides and rushed into the bathroom. ¡°Sister Yizhen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± From the bathroom came li Yizhen¡¯s voice of a breakdown. what did you give me to drink? What kind of hangover medicine is so bitter!¡± Han qiqing pretended to be innocent. it¡¯s just a normal hangover medicine. Sister Yizhen, did you have a problem with your taste buds from drinking too much? ¡± The sound of running water came from the bathroom, but li Yizhen didn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing handed the cup in her hand to the servant, pursed her lips into a smile, and left the study. She only realized that her brother was there when she reached the door. ¡°Um ... Brother, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± With the look of being caught doing something bad, she lowered her head and slipped away. ...... What han qiqing didn¡¯t expect was that the next day, li Yizhen acted as if nothing had happened. She was still very kind to her, as if she really saw her as a younger sister. Perhaps it was because she was in a good mood, but han qiqing¡¯s condition recovered very quickly. She didn¡¯t have a fever at night, and after taking her medicine, she was in good spirits. In the morning, she received a call from her mother, saying that the two of them would be back before thepany¡¯s Annual Meeting. Han qiqing said, ¡± mom, I won¡¯t believe you anymore. Tell me when you¡¯re really back. He had even asked her what kind of gift she wanted. She didn¡¯t want anything now. She only wanted her mother and father toe back. It was going to be the new year in a few days. Did they even know how to go home? Han qiqing was helpless against her parents. After hearing that father han and mother han wereing back, li Yizhen was very enthusiastic and even wanted to prepare a gift. What was even more outrageous was that li Yizhen kept pestering her older brother, saying that she didn¡¯t know what the two elders liked, so she wanted him to apany her to buy it. Han qiqing chuckled. Why should her brother apany her to buy gifts? she was not her brother¡¯s girlfriend! To prevent li Yizhen from doing anything to her brother, she took the initiative to tell li Yizhen that she would go shopping with her. Li Yizhen hesitated. The way han qiqing spent her money really shocked her. Han qiqing took out a card with a smile. sister Yizhen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked my brother for the supplementary card to the ck card. I won¡¯t spend your money today. Looking at the supplementary card in her hand, li Yizhen¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. However, she quickly concealed it and agreed to han qiqing¡¯spany. Hence, they had lunch. After han qiqing obediently took her medicine, the two of them went out to shop. Li Yizhen chose the most high-end shopping mall. This was a ce that specialized in all sorts of luxury brands. ¡°What do you like?¡± Li Yizhen held han qiqing¡¯s hand as if they were close sisters. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± my mom¡¯s things are all custom-made or designed by herself. She rarely buys ready-made ones. My dad, on the other hand, likes to collect things. The kind that appreciate in value tenfold every few years or ten years, the kind that can go up by tens of millions. He wouldn¡¯t be happy if it only increased by a few million. Li Yizhen was speechless. How was she going to give him a present like this? She couldn¡¯t afford them. Han qiqing said, ¡± actually, you don¡¯t have to buy anything. My parents don¡¯tck anything. You don¡¯t know, but even on their birthday, they buy me gifts. I don¡¯t even have to buy them gifts. If they buy me gifts and make me happy, they will feel happy. Li Yizhen pretended to be envious and smiled. uncle and Auntie really dote on you. Chapter 2964 2964 This is something the whole world knows (2) Han qiqing wasn¡¯t afraid to show off at all. of course, this is something that the whole world knows. You¡¯re envious, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Li Yizhen gave a fake smile and didn¡¯t reply to her. Han qiqing said, ¡± so you don¡¯t have to think about what to buy for my parents. Just buy it for me. If you make me happy, my parents will be happy. Li Yizhen was speechless. Han qiqing even nodded in all seriousness. it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you. Li Yizhen chuckled in her heart. Of course she wouldn¡¯t really believe it. However, on the surface, he still smiled and replied, ¡± I believe you. I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t believe you. However, this is a gift for Uncle and Auntie. You still have to choose. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand the ways of the world. You¡¯ll understand in the future. Han qiqing nced sideways. She hated it the most when people said such things to her. She deliberately asked, ¡± by the way, sister Yizhen, how old are you? You¡¯re my brother¡¯s ssmate, so you¡¯re about his age, right? I¡¯m only 17 years old now. I¡¯m still far from your age, you know? People say that 20-something-year-olds are old women now. Do you get angry when you hear this?¡± Li Yizhen¡¯s lips twitched. Han qiqing chuckled and pulled her into a specialty store. After shopping for less than half an hour, han qiqing received a call from song Shijun. I¡¯m free. I¡¯m at xxx mall. Come and pick me up. After she hung up, she looked apologetically at li Yizhen and said, ¡± sister Yizhen, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that I had an appointment with a friend today. I have to go now. You can take your time walking around. Bye. After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and didn¡¯t take a single cloud away. However, she left behind li Yizhen, who was wearing jade bracelets all over her hands. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t want to buy the Jade bracelet at first, but han qiqing dragged her in and tried one after another. She even whispered that she would use her brother¡¯s supplementary cardter. When li Yizhen heard this, she naturally didn¡¯t refuse. However, she had clearly forgotten that she had been tricked by han qiqing. Before han qiqing left, she had asked li Yizhen to choose a jade bangle. Of course, li Yizhen chose the more expensive one. Who knew that han qiqing would just take a call and leave? Before she could react, the shop assistant held the packed jade bangle and said with a friendly smile, ¡± Sir, would you like to pay by card or by electronic means? ¡± Li Yizhen was speechless. The person who had paid the bill had left. What was she going to do? She couldn¡¯t afford a jade bracelet that cost hundreds of thousands of Yuan! In li Yizhen¡¯s entire life, she had never been in such a sorry state. She really wanted to save face, but face could only be saved with enough money. But she did not. Li Yizhen¡¯s expression was very ugly. What should she do? ...... In the underground parking lot of the mall. Han qiqing got into song Shijun¡¯s car and shared with him the bad things she had just done. Seeing how energetic she was, song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but tease her. you just had a fever yesterday and you¡¯re already so energetic today. Are you on steroids? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s on steroids. I¡¯ve realized now that as long as you¡¯re in a good mood, you don¡¯t have any illnesses! Song Shijun started the car and left the mall. ¡°You calcted the time and asked me to call you, right?¡± He asked. Han qiqing chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat her of her money this time, unless she¡¯s so prideful.¡± However, to such a person, losing her face was worse than killing her. Song Shijun smiled and shook his head. He asked her, ¡± where are we going? ¡± Chapter 2965 2965 This is something the whole world knows (3) She had only sent him a message, asking him to call her at the designated time and to pick her up. She didn¡¯t say what to do next. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m in a good mood. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal! Song Shijun had no objections. Just as the two of them were discussing where to go for dinner, song Shijun¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it and didn¡¯t seem to want to take it. Han qiqing peeked over curiously to see who was calling. The car stopped at a red light. Song Shijun covered the screen with his palm, picked up his phone, and answered the call. Hey, I¡¯m just about to go for dinner. I¡¯m not going. You guys can eat by yourselves. She¡¯s not here, so it¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m driving. I¡¯m hanging up. They chatted quickly. Before the light turned green, he hung up and put his hand on the steering wheel again. Han qiqing rested her chin on her palm and turned to look at him. who is it? ¡± she asked. Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s just the people in mypound. Ignore them. Han qiqing had a rough idea of what was going on. She smiled and said, ¡± did they ask you to go for dinner? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. Han qiqing asked, ¡± Where are they now? Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Shijun furrowed his brows imperceptibly and said to her, ¡± we¡¯re not going. There¡¯s a bunch of them here and they¡¯re making a lot of noise. Let¡¯s go eat on our own and ignore them. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a meal anyway. The more people there are, the more lively it will be. They treated me to barbecue before, so I¡¯ll treat them to a meal this time. Where are they now? ¡± Let¡¯s go. If we haven¡¯t chosen a ce, I¡¯ll choose a ce and call them over.¡± She thought that the group of people was very interesting and fun to y with. More importantly, they were his friends. His friends were, of course, her friends. However, song Shijun didn¡¯t seem to be happy and continued, ¡± you don¡¯t have to treat them. They have their own food. Upon hearing that, han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Shijun, you¡¯re acting weird today ...¡± Song Shijun gave her a sidelong nce. how am I strange? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s weird, why do you want to treat them to a meal?¡± ¡°What does it matter? They¡¯re your friends. Besides, didn¡¯t you bring me to have barbecue with them to let me get to know them? I¡¯ve invited them this time, and they¡¯ve returned the favor, isn¡¯t that great?¡± Han qiqing asked, puzzled. It was also a form of courtesy to return the favor. Song Shijun was speechless. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. In the end, he went along with her wishes and the two of them went to find his group of friends for a meal. After asking for the address, song Shijun drove over. Even through the phone, han qiqing could hear the other party¡¯s cheers. She could not help but find it funny. they¡¯re so happy? ¡± Song Shijun turned his head to look at her but didn¡¯t say anything. After about half an hour of driving, they finally arrived at the restaurant. The environment here was quiet, and the buildings had the ssical style of A city, making people feel very nostalgic. Han qiqing liked it here very much and looked around curiously. ¡°This ce is not bad. How did your friend find such a good ce?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± they¡¯ve been eating everywhere. I guess there¡¯s no ce in A city that they haven¡¯t been to. After all, they were all officials, and there were too many people who asked for help or tried to build rtionships, so people treated them to dinner every day. They were already sick of ordinary restaurants, so from time to time, some people would go to some special restaurants. The two of them passed by an elegant path and finally arrived at the entrance of the shop. Chapter 2966 2966 This is something the whole world knows (4) A waiter in elegant clothes stood at the door and weed the two with a smile. ¡°My two guests, have you made a reservation?¡± Song Shijun told her the name of the room. The waiter said, ¡± young master Zhou has instructions. This way, please. The two of them followed behind the waiter. Walking down a corridor, han qiqing looked at the elegant view of the small courtyard and felt that she liked it very much. ¡°Shijun ...¡± Just as she was about to yank song Shijun, she saw two people walking out of the corner in front of them, tugging and tugging. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m not joking, I really like you, I really want to be with you!¡± A woman who looked very elegant and dressed very well gave people a feeling of being capable and experienced. At this moment, she was pulling a gentleman with a gold-rimmed frame. Shepletely ignored what others thought and pleaded with a bitter tone. The man frowned slightly and kept a gentlemanly distance from the woman. He said in a steady voice, ¡± Miss Li, you were just acting on impulse. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about itter, okay? Go back and think about it carefully.¡± After that, the man was about to leave. However, the next second, the woman rushed forward excitedly and hugged his arm tightly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ve really thought it through. I know ... You like me too, don¡¯t you? I know! It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t go against your Code of Conduct, so you don¡¯t dare to admit it ...¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were full of certainty, as if everything was as she had thought. She wouldn¡¯t ept this other possibility anyway. The man said patiently, ¡± no, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Calm down first. ¡°I am very calm! Don¡¯t deny it, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t deny it, okay? You clearly like me too, so why do you have to suppress yourself? Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t do this!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were wet, and she looked very pitiful. Especially for a woman with a capable appearance like her, the way she showed her embarrassment showed that she was deeply in love. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw this. Although she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, she could feel that the man didn¡¯t like the woman. The woman pestered him and refused to let him go. The two of them pulled and tugged at each other at the corner of the corridor. Fortunately, there were only two or three Waiters passing by, or else the scene would have been a bit ugly. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked over quickly, wanting to wake this woman up. ¡°Wake up! He doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s all your own wishful thinking!¡± The woman red at her. what did you say?! Han qiqing sighed and reminded her again, ¡± I said, you¡¯re thinking too much. He doesn¡¯t like you! You thought he liked you too, but you ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the woman lost control and raised her hand to hit her. Song Shijun was a few steps away and couldn¡¯t stop her in time. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect the other party to be like this either. Because the other party looked like a very well-mannered person, she didn¡¯t have time to react. The woman¡¯s palm was about to touch her face. A hand grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist in time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please help me send this youngdy home.¡± The man in front of her said to the waiter gently. His voice was very pleasant, like a DJ in the middle of the night. His voice seemed to be able to flow into your heart. Han qiqing raised her head and stared at him, aplicated emotion shing through her eyes. ¡°You ...¡± He looked at her and his eyes flickered. long time no see. Chapter 2967 2967 She had never met such a shameless person (1) Early in the morning. The Han family. Han qiqing didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She had a dream of a ghost pressing on her bed, so she felt very tired when she woke up. Be it physical or mental. She sat up on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but recall the man she had met yesterday. Half an hour had passed since he started daydreaming. A servant knocked on the door and she came back to her senses. ¡°Miss, are you awake? The servant outside the door asked in a low voice. Han qiqing pinched the space between her eyebrows and frowned deeply. Her voice was still a little hoarse from waking up as she replied, ¡± wake up. Come in. The servant pushed the door open and entered. Han qiqing got out of bed and came back after washing up, only to realize that it was still early. ¡°Brother, did you go to thepany?¡± She asked the servant who was waiting on her. The helper replied, ¡± not yet. Young master is having breakfast with Miss Li in the dining room. Han qiqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are they having breakfast?¡± This li Yizhen was really attentive. Han qiqing quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw her older brother and Li Yizhen sitting face to face in the dining room, eating breakfast. A helper came forward and asked, ¡± miss, what do you want to have for breakfast today? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± anything. The servant was a little embarrassed, but seeing that the miss¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, she didn¡¯t dare to ask a second time. She nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Han qiqing stared at the two of them as she walked over. It was unknown what li Yizhen was talking about with her older brother, but she was all smiles. Han qiqing thought that her smile was pretentious. Li Yizhen turned her head and saw her from where she was sitting. She smiled and greeted her, ¡± Xiao Qing, Good Morning. Han qiqing¡¯s eyebrows moved imperceptibly. She didn¡¯t like this woman calling her so intimately. It was too obvious. At this moment, her brother got up and told her to take her medicine after breakfast. Han qiqing pursed her lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine now. I don¡¯t need to take medicine, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He said with certainty, not allowing any objections. Han qiqing pouted. He walked closer and rubbed the top of her head with his warm palm. good girl. Han qiqing had no choice but to nod obediently. She couldn¡¯t say no in front of her brother. He nodded slightly, retracted his hand, and went upstairs. Li Yizhen was still sitting on the chair, slowly eating her porridge. ¡°Xiao Qing,e and have breakfast. The porridge today is very good. You¡¯re sick now, so eat more.¡± Han qiqing turned to look at her and said coldly, ¡± you have to eat less and eat more when you¡¯re sick. You shouldn¡¯t eat too much at once. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t say anything and only looked into her eyes. Han qiqing didn¡¯t sleep well and was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t really want to talk to her, so she chose a seat furthest away from her and sat down. The servant quickly served her breakfast. After li Yizhen finished eating, she pretended to be elegant and wiped the corners of her mouth. Ten minutester, while han qiqing was still eating her breakfast slowly, her brother came downstairs and changed into his work suit. Li Yizhen, who had been sitting on the sofa and ying with her phone, suddenly raised her head and got up. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She said. He stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Li Yizhen was all smiles as she stepped forward to help him adjust his tie. your tie seems a little crooked. It¡¯s much better now. Han qiqing rolled her eyes at this scene. How was it crooked? Her brother¡¯s necktie was clearly in good condition! It was obvious that li Yizhen was trying to find an excuse to get close to her older brother and create an ambiguous atmosphere. Chapter 2968 2968 She had never met such a shameless person (2) Fortunately, li Yizhen had only adjusted it for two seconds. Otherwise, han qiqing would fly into a rage. He wanted to rush over and kick this shameless woman out of the house. Han qiqing imagined the scene of li Yizhen being chased out with a broom. Just thinking about it made him feel great. Seeing that her brother was about to go out, han qiqing put down her spoon and ran over. ¡°Brother!¡± He looked at her. Han qiqing walked up to him and said with a smile, ¡± brother, work hard. A smile seemed to appear in his cold ck eyes. He nodded and said, ¡± okay, take your medicine obediently. Han qiqing nodded in agreement. I will! As she deliberately spoke one sentence after another, li Yizhen didn¡¯t even have a chance to talk to her before she sent her brother out. When she returned to the living room after sending her brother off, li Yizhen was no longer there. She had probably gone upstairs angrily. Han qiqing sat on the sofa. The helper brought some warm water over and told her to take her medicine. She frowned and said, ¡± can I not eat? ¡± Since her brother wasn¡¯t around, she should be the one in charge of the family now, right? If she said she didn¡¯t want to eat, who would dare to force her to eat? However, the Butler stood at the side and reminded her with a smile, ¡± miss, you¡¯d better take your medicine quickly. If not, I won¡¯t be able to exin when young master calls and asks. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She had forgotten about this. What else could he do? He could only obediently take his medicine. The taste of the pill in her mouth made her expression ferocious. The Butler waited at the side. When she finished her medicine, he offered her a candy. Han qiqing put the candy in her mouth, and her cheeks bulged out from the round candy. Her eyes were fixed on the coffee table. An image suddenly shed through her mind ... Before she could see the scene clearly, her phone suddenly rang. It was Shijun. Han qiqing nced at the caller ID and answered the call. Hello, qiqing. Are you feeling better today? ¡± Han qiqing touched her nose guiltily. uh ... Much better. After she met that man yesterday, she suddenly said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and rushed home without even entering the private room. Song Shijun was worried about her, so of course he sent her home personally. In the car, han qiqing still had to pretend to be upset, but she didn¡¯t know if she could fool him. On the other end of the phone, song Shijun asked, ¡± what happened to you yesterday? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This was thest question she wanted to hear! Before she could answer, song Shijun continued to ask, ¡± that man, what¡¯s your rtionship with him? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This was also a question she didn¡¯t want to hear! Han qiqing felt a headacheing on. She sighed and said, ¡± Aiyo, don¡¯t ask anymore ... Song Shijun said, ¡± I have some impression of that man. Previously, sijue said that he had seen you eating with him. We also saw him the other time, right? ¡± He had a good memory, unlike a certain someone. ¡°Is there? I don¡¯t think so?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if she was acting dumb or if she really didn¡¯t remember. Song Shijun said in a low voice, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you. But I was just a little worried when you suddenly said you were in pain yesterday. Han qiqing answered him with augh, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I feel much better today. Other than having a dream of a ghost pressing on his bed. Song Shijun asked, ¡± have you had breakfast? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine? Have you eaten?¡± Han qiqing nodded. I did. I just did. I¡¯m a good girl, okay? I¡¯m not going to joke around with my own body. ... Chapter 2969 2969 She had never met such a shameless person (3) A certain someone had clearly forgotten that he didn¡¯t want to take his medicine just now. As she chatted with song Shijun, she yed with the things on the coffee table. Suddenly, she screamed. ¡°Ah, Yingluo.¡± Song Shijun was puzzled. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in panic. where¡¯s my present? Where are the things I bought? I remember ... I put it on the coffee table!¡± Only then did she remember that she had left the cufflinks she had bought for her brother on the coffee table. She seemed to have forgotten to take them. She hadpletely forgotten about it after that ... Song Shijun asked, ¡± your things are missing? ¡± Han qiqing was so anxious that she almost turned the coffee table upside down. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, I left it on the coffee table ... I don¡¯t remember taking it upstairs, where is it? Where¡¯s my stuff?¡± Song Shijun consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s missing? ¡± Take your time, you won¡¯t lose anything you put at home. You might have forgotten where you put it. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I put it on the coffee table, I remember! I just forgot to take it upstairs. Ah, how could I forget such an important thing!¡± Han qiqing smacked her forehead gloomily. She had bought the cufflinks that day, nning to give them to her brother when she returned. After that ... Later on, when her older brother brought li Yizhen home, she was so angry that she forgot about the cufflinks. He only remembered it now. However, there was no small box on the coffee table. Song Shijun said, ¡± ask the servants. They might have helped you keep it. His words woke him up from his dream. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Han qiqing hurriedly beckoned for a servant, pointed to the coffee table, and asked, ¡± I put a small brocade box on the coffee table just now. Did any of you pack it up? ¡± The servants looked at each other with nk expressions. ¡°Miss ... I didn¡¯t see any brocade boxes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any, either.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Everyone said that they didn¡¯t see the brocade box and didn¡¯t take it away. Did her brocade box disappear into thin air? How was that possible? The Butler could sense the severity of the situation. He stood beside her and asked with a frown, ¡± miss, think about it carefully. Did you put it in the room and forget where you put it? ¡± The servants at home were carefully selected and trained, so it was impossible for them to steal things. This was a big taboo. Han qiqing had a slight headache. Song Shijun heard the Butler¡¯s words on the other end of the phone and said to her, ¡± your memory has been so bad recently. You might have really forgotten where you put it. Go back to your room and look for it. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± maybe ... I¡¯m hanging up then. ¡°Okay, let me know when you find it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up, han qiqing rushed upstairs. However, she couldn¡¯t find the small brocade box even after searching the entire room. It just so happened that the brocade box was rtively small, about the same size as the one that contained the ring, so it was a little difficult to find. She was just short of lifting the carpet to look for it. He searched for a long time. Han qiqing was so tired that she was sweating profusely. She fell onto the sofa and looked around the room in a daze. ¡°Where are you? Where is he ...¡± Her memory was fuzzy now, and she couldn¡¯t even be sure if she had forgotten to take it from the coffee table, or if she had really taken it and forgotten where she had put it. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember ...¡± Han qiqing knocked on her head irritatedly. She identally used a little too much force and frowned in pain. What to do ... She had lost the present she had bought for her brother. Not only was she depressed, but han qiqing also felt very useless. Although this price was nothing to the Han family, it was fine if they lost it. Chapter 2970 2970 She has never met such a shameless person (4) But ... This was a present she had spent most of her money to buy for her brother! She still wanted to see her brother¡¯s expression when he received the gift. But ... The present was gone ... Han qiqing¡¯s eyes slowly reddened. Knock knock knock Someone knocked on the door. Han qiqing wiped her tears away with her fingers and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡±e in. The Butler came in and reported, ¡± I¡¯ve asked everyone to search the entire house, but we couldn¡¯t find the brocade box that you described, miss. Han qiqing said dejectedly, ¡± forget it if you can¡¯t find it ... The Butler looked at her worriedly. miss, are you alright? Why don¡¯t I order everyone to look for it again, and be more careful?¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± no need ... She had seen that the servants were doing spring cleaning at the end of the year and had been busy since early in the morning. She didn¡¯t want to dy everyone¡¯s work because of her. Under han qiqing¡¯s insistence, the Butler had to go out. She looked around the room again, but she still couldn¡¯t find it. She threw herself onto the bed and stared at the ceiling, recalling what had happened that day. She remembered that she had ced it on the coffee table ... Could it be that someone had taken the brocade box? However, the servants in the house had always been very disciplined and would not steal anything. Unless ... It was li Yizhen? She was the only outsider in the family. Han qiqing didn¡¯t suspect her because she hated li Yizhen, but because it was a reasonable suspicion. Before li Yizhen came to her house, she had never lost anything. Why did it have to be after li Yizhen came to her house that she lost something? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Thus, she couldn¡¯t be med for suspecting li Yizhen. Han qiqing suddenly sat up on the bed and narrowed her eyes. Instead of guessing, why not ... She jumped off the bed and quickly walked out of the room. In the guest room. Li Yizhen heard a hurried knock on the door and walked over to open it. ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a petite figure scuttled in. Before li Yizhen could react, han qiqing had already run to the dressing table and rummaged through the drawer. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Han qiqing ignored her. After rummaging through the drawer, she went to the drawer of the bedside table. She didn¡¯t expect that she would really find the small brocade box. She was just about to open it to confirm when li Yizhen quickly pounced over and snatched the brocade box away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You can take other people¡¯s things!¡± Han qiqingughed coldly. this is mine! Li Yizhen insisted that it was hers. Han qiqing said, ¡± okay, then open it and see if there¡¯s a pair of cufflinks inside. I bought this for my brother! Li Yizhen didn¡¯t go along with her. She sneered and said, ¡± you¡¯re very funny. You came into my room for no reason and rummaged through my things. You took my things and said they were yours. I say, is this how you, miss han, should be polite? ¡± Han qiqing also knew that her method was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t care about that. Her eyes were only on the small brocade box in the other person¡¯s hand. ¡°Open it! Just take a look and see if it¡¯s a pair of diamond cufflinks, and it¡¯ll prove that it¡¯s mine!¡± As expected, she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. Li Yizhen had stolen it. Li Yizhen¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at her in amusement and said,¡±what right do you have to say that the cufflinks inside are yours?¡± Can¡¯t other people buy cufflinks? Let me tell you, even if there are cufflinks in there, they don¡¯t belong to you. I bought them myself!¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing was so angry that her chest hurt. She had never seen such a shameless person! Chapter 2971 2971 A thief crying for a thief (1) Li Yizhen yed with the small brocade box and pointed at the door. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoqing, but I need to change my clothes. Can you please leave first? ¡± How could han qiqing go out? If she went out, what if li Yizhen hid the brocade box again or changed the items inside? She had to prove that the thing was hers! Han qiqing looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m asking you. Do you dare to open the box? ¡± As long as I see what¡¯s inside, I¡¯ll be able to confirm that it¡¯s mine!¡± Li Yizhen snorted softly and said, ¡± how can you be sure that it¡¯s yours? ¡± Han qiqing wasn¡¯t stupid. It couldn¡¯t be easier to prove that the cufflinks were hers. I bought this from the Cartier store. There should be a video in the store that clearly shows what I bought. Open it and take a look. If it¡¯s the same model as the one I bought, it¡¯ll prove that it¡¯s mine, right? ¡± Li Yizhen looked at her with a fake smile. then what if, unluckily, I bought the same model as you? ¡± Han qiqingughed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe such a coincidence.¡± Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe that li Yizhen had the same taste as her. If the cufflinks in the box were the same type, it could only mean that the item was hers. Li Yizhen had stolen something that belonged to her! Han qiqing raised her chin and said provocatively, ¡± open it. You¡¯ll know everything once you see what¡¯s inside. One of the reasons why she was so certain was because of the color of the brocade box. She had specially chosen a color that was rarely seen. She felt that this color suited her brother¡¯s cold temperament. She didn¡¯t believe that li Yizhen would even choose the same color as her. Li Yizhen narrowed her eyes and lowered them to look at the brocade box. Han qiqing looked at her expression and felt that she was guilty! At this moment, the servant noticed the two of them arguing and called the Butler over. The Butler stood at the door. Han qiqing turned to look and waved at him. just in time. We need a witness! Li Yizhen was in trouble this time! As long as it was proven that she had stolen something, she would not have the face to continue staying here. Thinking that she could use this to force li Yizhen to leave her home, han qiqing was extremely happy. Even if li Yizhen shamelessly wanted to stay after the incident. However, as long as she argued and expressed her unwillingness to live with a thief, she believed that her brother would respect her opinion. After all, her sister was more important than a friend, right? The Butler stood between the two of them respectfully. Li Yizhen had no choice but to refuse. Li Yizhen¡¯s mouth twitched. if you want to see, I¡¯ll show you! As she spoke, she opened the small brocade box and leaned forward so that han qiqing could see it more clearly. ¡°Did you see clearly? Is this the pair of cufflinks you bought?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. This ... This was indeed not the pair of diamond cufflinks she had bought. The pair of cufflinks she bought had bigger diamonds, so she had spent so much money on them. The cufflinks in front of him were from the same brand, but the diamond was more than twice the size. Li Yizhen intentionally moved closer and smiled as she said, ¡± I bought this. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the receipt. Han qiqing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She wouldn¡¯t lie to save face if it wasn¡¯t hers. This pair of cufflinks was indeed not the one she had bought ... And Li Yizhen¡¯sst sentence felt like a p to her face. Chapter 2972 2972 A thief crying for a thief (2) However, she didn¡¯t expect that li Yizhen¡¯s p wouldn¡¯t be enough. She even continued to say to the housekeeper, ¡± housekeeper, you¡¯ve proven that this is mine, but your young miss just used me of stealing her things. Is this how the Han family treats their guests? ¡± The Butler had no choice but to bow and apologize. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li. After all, the truth was right in front of them. They had indeed been rude. Han qiqing¡¯s face was green and purple. She still couldn¡¯t believe that this was the truth. ¡®That¡¯s not possible ...¡¯ How could there be a mistake? She knew that she should apologize to li Yizhen and admit her mistake. But ... She couldn¡¯t say it. She really couldn¡¯t say it. Li Yizhen¡¯s smug face especially made her very angry. She just wanted to expose the other party¡¯s true colors. Han qiqing¡¯s mind was a little confused and she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Could it really be such a coincidence? Li Yizhen had bought cufflinks from the same brand as her and even picked a brocade box of the same color. Such a coincidence? No, she didn¡¯t believe it! She really couldn¡¯t believe that it was such a coincidence! However, the truth was right in front of her eyes, and she could only be speechless. Li Yizhen pretended to be serious and said to han qiqing, ¡± Xiaoqing, I think you¡¯re still young, so you¡¯re not sensible. I don¡¯t me you. Since it¡¯s already proven that the thing is mine, then everything is a misunderstanding. I¡¯m a magnanimous person and won¡¯t argue with you, so I¡¯ll let this matter go. Han qiqing clenched her fists by her side and suppressed her anger. Every word that this woman said was very harsh to her ears. Wasn¡¯t he ming her for being insensible and being unreasonable? And magnanimous ... Han qiqing was so angry that she wanted to curse. After li Yizhen taught her a lesson, she waved her hand and said, ¡± you can go out first. I¡¯m going outter, so I need to put on some makeup. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to look at her again, so she turned around and left with a cold face. The Butler also wanted to leave. Li Yizhen stopped the Butler and said, ¡± Oh right, I¡¯m going outter. Help me arrange a car. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. What did this woman mean by this? did she treat this ce as her home? However, perhaps it was because they had been rude just now, but the housekeeper naturally went along with li Yizhen and replied softly, ¡± I understand, Miss Li. Han qiqing was even angrier and walked out quickly. She only felt that the air here was annoying. After the door closed. Li Yizhen¡¯s lips curled up as she slowly walked over and locked the door. She walked to the dressing table and sat down. She picked up her phone and made a call. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you told me to sell that thing. Otherwise, she would have found out.¡± Her best friend¡¯s smugughter came from the phone. I told you to listen to me. I¡¯m the most experienced in this matter. Of course, I¡¯ll sell it. Do you want to be so stupid as to keep it and wait to be caught red-handed? ¡± Li Yizhen ced the small brocade box on the dressing table. She opened the box and touched the cufflinks inside. you didn¡¯t see her expression just now. I was dying ofughter. She was very sure that the thing in the box was hers and forced me to open the box to confirm it. I deliberately hesitated so that she would think that I was guilty. When I really opened the box, haha, her expression was so ugly! Her best friendughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re really bad. You deliberately bought cufflinks from the same brand, used the same color box, and even put it in such an obvious ce on the bedside table. Weren¡¯t you just waiting for her to find out? ¡± Li Yizhenughed. even so, she had to rudely run into my room to search it. That¡¯s how I managed to trick her. Chapter 2973 2973 A thief crying for a thief (3) Moreover, han qiqing had scammed her of more than 200000 Yuan to buy clothes. Later on, she was embarrassed at the Jade Shop. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know. She still remembered these grudges. Her best friend said, ¡± you haven¡¯t even entered the Han family and you¡¯re already fighting with her like this. When you really enter the Han family, won¡¯t the fight be even more intense? ¡± Li Yizhen didn¡¯t think much of it. she can¡¯t win Against Me! She¡¯s just a little brat. I can crush her with a few casual moves.¡± ¡°Do you want to make use of the fact that she ¡®framed¡¯ you for stealing?¡± Li Yizhen understood her best friend¡¯s meaning. She smiled slyly and said, ¡± of course I have to. I¡¯m in the right on this matter. ¡°Is this what you call ¡®a thief crying thief¡¯?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t have the ability to expose me. Who can she me?¡± Li Yizhen¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she thought of some scheme. ...... On the other side. Han qiqing returned to her room and smashed her pillow on the bed in anger. ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it ...¡± She only stopped when her hands were sore. She sat on the bed, panting. Then, he simplyy down. Her face was filled with depression. Could it be ... That I really misunderstood li Yizhen? She didn¡¯t steal it?¡± But how could she exin why li Yizhen had bought cufflinks from the same brand as her and used the same brocade box? Such a coincidence really couldn¡¯t convince her. Han qiqing covered her face with the pillow and hugged herself tightly, looking as if she was about to suffocate. In fact, she didn¡¯t like to wrong innocent people. However, her intuition told her that the thief was li Yizhen. Of course, it was also possible that she hated li Yizhen from the bottom of her heart, so she thought it was her ... The truth had pped her in the face just now, and she was not so sure anymore. At this moment, a cell phone rang in the room. Han qiqing removed the pillow covering her face and turned to look for her phone. She threw her phone on the sofa. She was so depressed that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. She guessed that it was Shijun who called to ask if she had found the item. After struggling for a few seconds, she still got up before the phone rang and answered it. The caller ID showed that it was indeed song Shijun. ¡°Hey ...¡± Song Shijun could hear her listless voice and knew the result without asking. ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything?¡± Han qiqing sighed and curled up in the corner of the sofa, not knowing what to say to him. ¡°I think I found it, but I don¡¯t think I found it. Aiya, I don¡¯t know!¡± Song Shijun was confused. what do you mean? ¡± What did he mean by ¡®seemed to have found it¡¯ and ¡®didn¡¯t seem to have found it¡¯? Can you exin it clearly?¡± If they found it, then they found it. If they didn¡¯t find it, then they didn¡¯t. How could there be a third oue? Han qiqing sighed heavily again. I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me anymore. I don¡¯t know how to exin it either. It¡¯s so annoying! ¡°What happened?¡± Song Shijun asked. Han qiqing was feeling depressed. She had wanted to find someone toin to, so she just said it. After hearing what had happened, song Shijun was silent. so, you suspect that she stole your things? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. yeah. Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s not impossible for this to be a coincidence ... Han qiqing said excitedly, ¡± what? not only did she buy cufflinks from the same brand as me, but she also chose a brocade box of the same color. Very few people choose a brocade box of this color. I just happened to see it that day and asked the staff, and the staff said that we could change the brocade box! Do you believe in such a coincidence?¡± Song Shijunughed. you already have the answer, don¡¯t you? ¡± Han qiqing finally understood what he meant. Chapter 2974 2974 A thief crying for a thief (4) Because she had just been pped in the face by li Yizhen, she started to doubt her own guess. And in her heart, she had always suspected that li Yizhen had stolen it. Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you what I think. ording to my brief interaction with herst time, this li Yizhen is a scheming person. So I can¡¯t be 100% sure that she stole it, but there is a possibility, especially after what you said just now. If we have any suspicions, we can find evidence and verify it. Han qiqing¡¯s depressed mood eased a little after hearing what he said. At least now that there was someone to help her, she was not fighting alone. ¡°Then how are we going to find evidence?¡± She asked. Song Shijun pondered for a moment. you only have surveince cameras outside your house, right? It¡¯s not in the living room.¡± Han qiqing replied, ¡± yeah, other than the outside, there¡¯s also one in the corridor. There¡¯s nothing in the living room. Song Shijun said, ¡± then let¡¯s start with the surveince footage. If you want the footage from the past few days, send it to me. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence right now, so don¡¯t confront her directly.¡± Han qiqing got angry thinking about li Yizhen¡¯s face just now, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing. She didn¡¯t want to open the box for me to see before. Since it¡¯s hers, why didn¡¯t she open it from the beginning to prove her innocence? She only opened it when I forced her and the Butler came to testify.¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking things, but she kept feeling like she had been tricked by li Yizhen. Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed a little strange for you to say that. Han qiqing thought of something. Frowning worriedly, she asked, ¡± do you think she¡¯ll use this to gain sympathy from my brother? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Song Shijun replied. Since he had said so, han qiqing felt that it was more and more possible. ¡°Then what should we do? My brother taught me a lesson when I cheated her of her money. If she embellishes this time ...¡± Although li Yizhen had said that she wouldn¡¯t argue with her, she didn¡¯t believe li Yizhen¡¯s nonsense. When li Yizhen said that she was a magnanimous person, that arrogant look in her eyes could simply drive people to their graves. Would she just let it go? If she was such a good person, she would have opened the box to prove her innocence from the beginning and not wait for the Butler to testify. Han qiqing was worried to death! She had forgotten to tell the Butler not to tell her brother about this. However, even if she asked the Butler not to say anything, the Butler would tell her brother. ¡°Wuwuwu, Shijun, what do you think I should do?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. well ... I can¡¯t do anything about it. Your brother will definitely find out. Why don¡¯t you just pretend to be pitiful and aggrieved? after all, you lost something. It¡¯s understandable that you were in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful and aggrieved. My brother won¡¯t lecture me, right?¡± ¡°Uh, I can¡¯t guarantee that. After all, I¡¯m not your brother. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll think.¡± After hanging up, han qiqing started to worry about how she was going to exin to her brother when he returned that night. It was only morning. In other words, there were still nearly ten hours of unbearable time left ... Han qiqing rolled around on the bed and sighed. At this moment, his cell phone rang again. Could Shijun have thought of some good idea for her? Han qiqing quickly went to get her phone and answered the call without even looking at the caller ID. ¡°Hey!¡± However, the voice from the phone was that of the man from yesterday. miss han, is it convenient for you to meet? ¡± Chapter 2975 2975 Qiqing¡¯s Secret (1) After hanging up the phone, han qiqing could clearly feel a swelling pain in her head. Who was this man? Why was it that when she faced him, there was an indescribable strange feeling? She didn¡¯t know him before, but when she met him yesterday, she felt like she knew him. However, who was he? Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything? When the other party asked to meet her, she felt a sense of rejection deep in her heart, but she agreed without much thought. When they metter, she had to ask him clearly. Han qiqing packed up and went downstairs, ready to go out. Who would¡¯ve thought that enemies would meet on such a narrow road? he actually ran into li Yizhen at the stairs. Li Yizhen was all dressed up, holding a new bag in her hand and walking down the stairs in a pair of 10-centimeter high heels. ¡°Butler, is my car ready?¡± The Butler came up to her, but not in front of her. Instead, he went to han qiqing and bowed respectfully to her. miss, are you going out? ¡± Han qiqing had changed into a set of outdoor clothes and was obviously going out. She nodded and said, ¡± yes, prepare a car for me. The Butler said, ¡± alright. Li Yizhen furrowed her brows and looked at the housekeeper. Where¡¯s My Car? I¡¯m in a hurry to go out.¡± Furthermore, she was the one who had instructed the Butler to prepare the car first. The Butler didn¡¯t want to be rude, so he replied, ¡± the car is already waiting at the door. Li Yizhen was satisfied. She smiled at han qiqing and said, ¡± Xiaoqing, where are you going? If it¡¯s on the way, I can give you a ride.¡± Han qiqing was a little speechless. Did this li Yizhen forget whose car she was in? wasn¡¯t saying something like this a little too overpowered? It was as if she was the mistress of the house. Han qiqing¡¯s good upbringing prevented her from rolling her eyes on the spot. She said expressionlessly, ¡± no, it¡¯s not on the way. Regardless of whether it was on the way or not, she didn¡¯t want to sit in the same car as li Yizhen. Li Yizhen clearly knew about this as well. Hearing her rejection, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. In fact, she even smiled. ¡°Then forget it, I¡¯ll go out first, bye.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t reply to her. The Butler was very efficient. He only needed to make a call to get the driver to arrange a car. Just as li Yizhen left, han qiqing followed. There were two cars parked in front of the front yard. The luxury car in front was a Mercedes-Benz. It was not cheap and was close to a million Yuan. The car behind them was a Bentley, which was much more expensive than the Mercedes-Benz. This was the car that han qiqing often used. Han qiqing walked towards the Bentley at the back naturally. However, li Yizhen, who was in front, didn¡¯t walk towards the Mercedes-Benz in front. Instead, she stopped beside the Bentley and used her eyes to signal the servant beside her to open the car door. The servant only knew that someone needed to use the car, but didn¡¯t know the exact situation, so she didn¡¯t dare to dy and opened the door for li Yizhen. Li Yizhen¡¯s lips curved up smugly as she sat in the back seat of the Bentley. this ... the Butler behind her frowned and walked over quickly. He said politely, ¡± Miss Li, this car is for our miss. Your car is the one in front. With the two cars lined up in front and back, anyone would know which car was arranged for whom. Li Yizhen clearly didn¡¯t expect the Butler to be so insensible. She looked displeased. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m already in the car, and you¡¯re only telling me to get off? Is this how your han n treats its guests?¡± Chapter 2976 2976 Qiqing¡¯s Secret (2) The Butler was in a difficult position. This raised the Han family¡¯s reputation, and he really couldn¡¯t bear it. So, if he was asked to ask li Yizhen to get out of the car, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say it. Li Yizhen looked at han qiqing. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, she smiled and said, ¡± look, your miss doesn¡¯t even mind. Isn¡¯t it just a car? It¡¯s the same which one I take? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± The driver looked at the Butler awkwardly. The Butler didn¡¯t know what to do, so he nodded to the driver. The Bentley went around the Mercedes-Benz in front and drove out of the Han family¡¯s Gate. The Butler then turned around and said apologetically to han qiqing, ¡± miss, I¡¯ll arrange another car for you ... ¡°No need, this one will do.¡± Han qiqing said. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that li Yizhen had intentionally stolen her car. She was also very unhappy about this, but she didn¡¯t want to have another conflict with li Yizhen for the time being. Wasn¡¯t it just a car? She had sat in all kinds of good cars. Li Yizhen might really have never sat on one before. Thinking about it, she felt that it was rather pitiful. She should respect her elders and give in to her. Han qiqing walked towards the Benz in front. This Mercedes-Benz was actually not bad. It was a high-end version and the space inside the car was veryfortable. She got into the car and said to the chauffeur, ¡± drive. The Butler and servants stood behind the car and watched her leave respectfully. In the car. Han qiqing put li Yizhen to the back of her mind for the time being and was thinking about that man. She didn¡¯t know why, but the more she thought about it, the more familiar she felt the other person was. Moreover, it felt as if the other party had some kind of unusual rtionship with her. They arrived at the address given by the other party. Han qiqing was standing in front of a tall building. For some reason, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. In her heart, there was an inexplicable feeling of timidity. She looked at the door timidly, as if there was a monster inside, making her flinch. She did not understand why she was so ... Afraid. Yes, she was afraid. There was even a slight tremble in his heart. Just as she was hesitating whether to move forward or backward, her phone rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was an unknown number. It was the man¡¯s number. She picked up the call. miss han, I saw you on the surveince camera at the door. Don¡¯t think about anything and don¡¯t be afraid. Come on up. His voice was low and pleasant to the ears, as if it had the magic tofort people. Han qiqing pursed her lips, mustered her courage, and walked in. She went up to the tenth floor ording to the address he gave her. It looked like a high-end business building, and the people who came in and out looked very smart and capable. To han qiqing¡¯s surprise, when the elevator reached the tenth floor, she met Miss Li from yesterday. Compared to yesterday, when she lost control, she looked normal today and exuded the aura of an elite. Miss Li seemed to have recognized her and smiled at her. However, he did not take the initiative to talk to her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but be curious. The other party seemed to be in a good mood. Could it be that she had gotten her wish and was with that man? After all, it was impolite to keep looking at others, so she only took a nce and quickly retracted her gaze. She walked out of the elevator and walked in a random direction. ¡°Wait,¡± At this moment, the other party called out to her. Han qiqing stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at her. The other party pointed in another direction and said, ¡± you¡¯re going the wrong way. This is the right way. Han qiqing looked puzzled. if you¡¯re here to look for ... I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see me. Goodbye. The other party coughed, as if he felt that he had been impolite, and quickly entered the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed. Han qiqing stood rooted to the ground for a while. ... Chapter 2977 2977 Qiqing¡¯s Secret (3) She thought that the other party should know that she was here to see that man, right? Therefore, she walked toward the direction that the man had pointed at. Sure enough, she found the address that the man had given her. There was a sign hanging outside, which read ¡± Wanwan XX Psychological Clinic ¡°. Han qiqing¡¯s heart stirred. A Psychological Clinic? So, that man was a psychiatrist? No wonder she always felt that his voice was very nice, and his tone was very gentle, giving people a veryfortable and rxed feeling. At first, he was a little worried that the other party might be a bad person. Now, he was slightly relieved. She pushed the door open and walked in. To her surprise, the front desk was empty. At this moment, a voice came from the side. miss han, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent everyone away. No one knows you¡¯re here. Han qiqing turned her head and looked at the man who walked out of the room. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses and had a gentle and elegant aura. ¡°You ...¡± She wanted to ask something. He walked up to her and suddenly said, ¡± long time no see. Stunned, han qiqing asked, ¡± have we met before? ¡± The same conversation happened yesterday. Hearing her answer, the man¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡± miss han, under normal circumstances, you shouldn¡¯t know me. Han qiqing was confused and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°What do you mean? Then do I know you or not?¡± What did it mean under normal circumstances? The man met her eyes and asked in a calm voice, ¡± have you remembered who I am and what my name is? ¡± Han qiqing was about to shake her head when her heart jolted, and something shed through her mind. She widened her eyes in shock and blurted out, ¡± you¡¯re ... Doctor Wen ... The man nodded and replied, ¡± yes, and? ¡± What else have you remembered?¡± I ... I ... han qiqing was in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her. Why did she suddenly think of this man¡¯s name? why did so many images sh through her mind like a movie? What was going on? The man said solemnly, ¡± miss han, I¡¯m your psychiatrist. Han qiqing took a deep breath. psychiatrist? ¡± I¡¯ve never seen a psychiatrist ...¡± No, she seemed to have. She seemed to have seen a psychiatrist before. But she had forgotten. The man saw her tense expression and said in a gentle voice, ¡± rx yourself first. Don¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know next. Under the other party¡¯s lead, han qiqing followed him into the room. This was a veryfortable room. It was mainly coffee-colored, and there was an entire wall of bookshelves. As he walked closer, he seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of books. Doctor Wen said, ¡± miss han, you can sit here. Han qiqing sat down on the sofa that the other party had pointed at. ¡°Do you want some tea?¡± She shook her head. Doctor Wen made some tea and ced it on the coffee table. As the steam rose, the faint fragrance of tea could be smelled. Han qiqing felt her tense mood ease a little. ¡°Doctor Wen, can you exin it to me? What¡¯s going on?¡± Doctor Wen looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯ll ask you a few questions first to assess your current condition. Han qiqing nodded. sure, go ahead. She urgently wanted to know what was going on. He asked, ¡± recently, has your memory be very bad and you often forget things? ¡± Chapter 2978 2978 Qiqing¡¯s Secret (4) Han qiqing was stunned. How did he know? ¡°Yes,¡± she answered. He continued to ask, ¡± have you been dreaming a lot recently, but when you wake up, you forget the contents of the dream and feel very tired? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She had never mentioned this to anyone, so how did he know? She nodded. yes, I am. He continued to ask, ¡± the person you used to like a lot, a boy with the surname Lu, you suddenly realized that you don¡¯t have any feelings for him. Instead, your attention is on another man, right? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart shook violently. She looked at him in shock. how ... How did you know? ¡± Why did this person even know this? After asking the three questions, doctor Wen¡¯s expression was a little serious. miss han, your current situation is the worst possible oue. Han qiqing¡¯s heart suddenly became very confused. ¡°You tell me first! What¡¯s going on?¡± What was the worst oue? Was there a problem with her condition? Doctor Wen looked into her eyes and said in aforting voice, ¡± miss han, please rx. I¡¯ll tell you everything now. Han qiqing said, ¡± alright, go on. Doctor Wen sighed and briefly exined the whole incident to her. It turned out that half a year ago, she hade to him for psychological counseling. Later, she realized that the problem was too serious, so she chose hypnosis therapy and actively forgot a certain part of her memory. Not only was doctor Wen a well-known psychiatrist, but he was also one of the few hypnotists in the country. After han qiqing was hypnotized, doctor Wen would secretly observe her condition every once in a while. Their meeting yesterday was an ident. However, he could tell from the way she looked at him that something had changed. So, when he said ¡®long time no see¡¯, he was actually testing her. He wanted to judge her condition based on her answer. He just didn¡¯t expect her situation to be so bad. So he asked her out to meet. Doctor Wen said solemnly, ¡± miss han, your hypnosis treatment has failed. You have to get rid of the hypnosis as soon as possible. Otherwise, your memory may be permanently damaged, and even your brain may be damaged. Before han qiqing could digest the truth he said, she had to face such a sudden choice. This was all too absurd! However, she suddenly recalled a memory that made her believe that he was telling the truth. Her chest heaved up and down violently as she fell into a state of panic and helplessness. ¡°What ... What¡¯s my psychological problem?¡± This was the first question that came to his mind. Doctor Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stood up, walked to the safe, and took something out. He came back, sat in front of her, and ced the two pieces of paper in front of her. ¡°Miss han, the contents of this piece of paper were written by you. This is your sore point and the memory you chose to bury. You just need to flip this piece of paper and read the contents, and you will understand.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she ced it on the paper. An inexplicable sense of timidity welled up in his heart. She looked up at doctor Wen with fear in her eyes. ¡°Will the hypnosis be lifted automatically after I see these?¡± Doctor Wen said, ¡± this is the key to unlock the door. Han qiqing took a deep breath, her fingers turning stiff. Subconsciously, there was a voice in her head telling her not to look. But she still slowly opened the paper. It was written on the paper,¡±I¡¯ve fallen in love with han Yuexu.¡± She was stunned, and her heart suddenly tightened. Han Yuexu ... That was her brother¡¯s name. Chapter 2979 2979 Not biological (1) She ... Fell in love with her brother? Han qiqing felt her blood flow backward. Why did it turn out like this ... She felt that everything was too ridiculous! How did she fall in love with her brother? This ... Isn¡¯t this a mess? No, you can¡¯t! Han qiqing¡¯s breathing was rapid as if she wascking oxygen. Her eyes widened and her gaze was unfocused. If she could, could someone tell her that this was all a dream? However, doctor Wen said to her in a calm voice, ¡± yes, that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. Han qiqing¡¯s entire body was cold, and she looked at him stiffly. ¡°Why ...¡± Doctor Wen could tell that something was wrong with her. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. His voice had a soothing power as he said, ¡± calm down first and drink some tea to calm your nerves. As he said, this piece of paper was like the key to the door. She recalled a vague memory. She had indeed fallen in love with her brother. Han qiqing¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she brought the teacup to her lips and took two sips. She didn¡¯t know if it was the warm tea that warmed her or the calming tea that took effect, but she didn¡¯t feel so stiff. Her mind was in a mess. There were countless questions he wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t know which one to ask first. Why did she fall in love with her brother? How was this possible? That was her brother! My biological brother! At this thought, han qiqing felt her head throb even more, as if it was going to explode. She must be crazy, right? How could she fall in love with her own brother? This was too absurd! Doctor Wen motioned for her to finish the calming tea, took the cup, and put it aside. ¡°Miss han, let¡¯s continue.¡± He said gently and pointed to the second piece of paper. Han qiqing looked at him with a little fear. It was obvious that she had lingering fears and was afraid that there would be even more horrifying things. it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. The second one is different, ¡± doctor Wenforted. Hearing this, han qiqing felt a little more at ease. She opened the second piece of paper. It said,¡±I want to fall in love with Lu Yichen.¡± She raised her head in confusion and looked at doctor Wen, waiting for his answer. She suddenly remembered the third question he had asked her earlier. How did he know that she used to like a guy with the surname Lu? He was talking about Lu Yichen, right? But why did she write Lu Yichen¡¯s name on the piece of paper? Doctor Wen exined, ¡± the first piece of paper contains the memory that you want to forget. This memory is too strong, and it will be difficult to sessfully hypnotize it. One of the methods is to create a fake consciousness to rece it. In other words, this second piece of paper is the memory that you want to create. As he spoke slowly, han qiqing also recalled some memories. She ... Had never liked Lu Yichen. It was only because she wanted to forget her feelings for her brother that she had used Lu Yichen as a substitute. She wanted to fall in love with Lu Yichen and transfer her feelings for her brother to him. Why did she choose Lu Yichen? Perhaps it was because he was very simr to her brother. Or perhaps it was because she knew that Lu Yichen would never fall for her. So, the reason why she suddenly lost her feelings for Lu Yichen was because the hypnosis had failed? From then on, she had never really liked Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen was just a substitute for her brother. Doctor Wen adjusted his gold-rimmed sses with his fingers and sighed. after all, you and your brother are together every day, so the chances of the hypnosis failing are very high. ... Chapter 2980 2980 Not biological (2) originally, as long as you fell in love with someone else before you could remember everything, it would be fine even if you remembered everything. He said, ¡± however, you didn¡¯t. Han qiqing¡¯s expression wasplicated. So, the main point of doctor Wen¡¯s treatment n was not to hypnotize her to forget about her brother but to hope that she would fall in love with someone else during the hypnosis, right? However, she did not ... Doctor Wen looked into her eyes and said, ¡± and the worse thing is that you have feelings for your brother again. She fell in love with him again. Han qiqing¡¯s entire body trembled violently. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡± I ... I didn¡¯t ... In fact, she was very lost right now. Did she really have one? Did she really not have one? She had feelings for her brother again? Could it be that she hated li Yizhen because she was jealous? Han qiqing suddenly felt her head hurt again, and she supported her forehead with her hand in difort. She recalled that doctor Wen had said that these two pieces of paper were the key to restoring her memory. Did that mean that after she read these two pieces of paper, her previous memory would bepletely restored? This made her very frightened. How was she going to face her brother in the future after she regained her memory and remembered that she had fallen in love with her brother? Just this point alone made her extremely frightened. She subconsciously did not want to recover her memory. Han qiqing asked doctor Wen in a panic, ¡± can I not remove the hypnosis? I don¡¯t want to recover my memories, is that okay?¡± Dr. Wen shook his head sternly and said, ¡± no, I¡¯ve said it before. If the hypnosis fails, you have to remove it. Otherwise, your memory will be damaged. Theplexity of our human brain is not as simple as you think. So, miss han, whether you like it or not, I won¡¯t take this risk. He was a doctor. Under normal circumstances, he would respect the patient¡¯s wishes first. However, under special circumstances, he would prioritize the patient¡¯s safety. So, whether han qiqing was willing or not, he had called her over this time to get rid of the hypnosis. Han qiqing lowered her head in silence, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°But how am I supposed to face him ...¡± Falling in love with her own brother, this was promiscuous! If she could suppress her feelings, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to go through the hypnosis. Doctor Wen looked at her and said, ¡± miss han, actually, your situation is not unsolvable. Compared to the worries of my other guests, there is still hope for your situation. Han qiqing raised her head in a daze and looked at him in confusion. What did that mean? Her situation was not unsolvable? There was still hope? However, the person she had fallen in love with was her own brother ... What hope was there left? After all, doctor Wen was a psychologist and could roughly guess what she was thinking at the moment. He said in a gentle voice, ¡± miss han, the situation is not as terrible as you think. You¡¯ll understand when we remove the hypnosis and you remember everything. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to treat you.¡± Perhaps his voice could reallyfort people, but han qiqing¡¯s fear lessened a little. She agreed to remove the hypnosis. Under such circumstances, even if she didn¡¯t agree, doctor Wen would still force her to get rid of the hypnosis. Doctor Wen stood up, walked to her side, and helped her tilt the sofa chair. The process of removing the hypnosis was very smooth. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know how long she had been lying there. She felt as if she had only closed her eyes for a moment before having a dream. When she opened her eyes again, she had returned to reality. Chapter 2981 2981 Not biological (3) She stared at the ceiling with a dazed expression. Doctor Wen sat beside her and quietly apanied her to let her rx. Han qiqing remembered everything ... On a certain day about a year ago. She was surprised to find out that she and her brother were not biological siblings. At that time, although she was very surprised, she wanted to know more about her brother and her. Who was not a child of the Han family? It was her? Or brother? At first, she wanted to ask her parents directly, but when she stood in front of her parents ¡®room, she hesitated. What if it was her? It was fine to keep this secret hidden, but if it was revealed, no one knew what would happen. If she was not the child of the Han family, then whose child was she? With her personality, she would definitely want to know who her biological parents were, why they didn¡¯t want her anymore, and why ... There were many things he wanted to know. At that point, the family might change. That night, han qiqing leaned against the wall and thought a lot. In the end, she chose not to ask. Even if there was only a slight possibility of destroying this family, she would choose to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t want to leave the Han family. She didn¡¯t want to leave her parents who loved and doted on her. However, now that he knew this secret, how could he pretend not to know? Since then, she couldn¡¯t help but observe her brother often. She wanted to find the answer herself without anyone knowing. Or perhaps, her brother was not a member of the Han family? However, ever since they were young, everyone had said that her brother¡¯s personality was very simr to her grandfather¡¯s. As for her, she didn¡¯t seem to be smart enough. She didn¡¯t seem like the child of her parents with high intelligence. The more she analyzed it, the more she felt that she was not a member of the Han family. At that time, she often felt depressed and in a bad mood. It was during that period that she received a lot of meticulous care from the maids at home. Later on, she identally found out from the Butler that her brother had instructed the servants to take care of her. In her impression, he was the iceberg brother who always had a cold and handsome face. In the past, she had always felt that her brother was not too close to her. It turned out that her brother still cared a lot about her in private, but she just didn¡¯t know. The turning point happened one night. That day, her brother came home veryte and seemed to have drunk a lot with his friends. The servant prepared some hangover medicine for him. She thought of how well her brother treated her in private, so she personally brought The Hangover medicine to his room for him. She did not expect to hear him talking to his friend on the phone at the door. ¡°You want to see my little princess? Don¡¯t even think about it, I told you not to see her, she¡¯s still young, stop dreaming ...¡± My little princess? Han qiqing stood there in a daze for a while. From the conversation that followed, she confirmed that her brother was referring to her. She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother and friends called her that in private. My little princess ... At that moment, han qiqing¡¯s heart was so sweet that it could brew honey. She was overjoyed. After her brother finished talking on the phone, she politely walked in and handed The Hangover medicine to him. When her brother finished The Hangover medicine and closed his eyes to rest. She could not help but stare at her brother¡¯s face. It turned out that her brother was so handsome. He was so handsome from every angle. As she was feeling happy, a feeling that she herself didn¡¯t know about grew in her heart. From then on, she would subconsciously pay attention to her brother every time she was at home. When she saw him walking to the side to make a call, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker and wonder if he was talking to a friend on the phone and mentioned that his little princess Yingluo was her. Chapter 2982 2982 Not biological (4) Sometimes, when she was at home on the weekends, she would miss him for no reason. Then, she would secretly run to thepany and meet him under various reasons. Gradually ... She realized that her feelings for her brother had changed. When she first noticed it, she did not restrain herself. It was the young girl¡¯s first love, and the two of them were not biological siblings, so she let herself like her brother. It was the first time she fell in love with someone, so she knew how sweet it was. During that period of time, han qiqing would be overjoyed just by looking at her brother and saying a few words to him. When she returned to her room at night, she would hug the nket and spin around in bed like a little fool. Once, her brother was in the study room, leaning against the chair and resting with his eyes closed. She sneaked in and stared at her brother¡¯s handsome face. She was so emotional that she almost wanted to kiss him. Her brother suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at her with his cold eyes and instantly stepped back. She was a little flustered at the time, so she lied and said that she had wanted to y a prank. Her brother only asked her to leave in a low voice. At that moment, han qiqing was a little hurt. She felt that her brother was very cold to her. The next day, she was not happy, so she went to the beach with her friends to y. She did not expect to drown in an ident. Although her life was not in danger, she was frightened. In addition, she had a cold and a fever. Shey in the hospital, feeling very ufortable. In her heart, she only wanted to see her brother. However, her parents, who had rushed to the hospital, told her that her brother had gone overseas on a business trip. And this time, he was gone for nearly two months. Han qiqing was sick from missing him. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t stand thinking about him and would call him secretly, even if it was just his voice. However, other than the first time he answered the phone and said a few words to her coldly, he never picked up her call again. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her brother had discovered her feelings for him. He didn¡¯t like her and only treated her as a little sister, so he used this method to avoid her? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. She was sad, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about him. During her most painful period, song Shijun had been thrown into a special training camp by his father. She was afraid that her family would see through her, so she had to pretend to be as cheerful and happy as usual in front of others. At night, she would hide under the nket and cry silently when she thought of him. She was in so much pain that she was depressed that she could not pretend anymore. Her parents seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with her. Han qiqing had no choice but to look for a psychiatrist. She had heard about doctor Wen¡¯s Psychological Clinic from a friend. One of her friend¡¯s rtives had a serious psychological illness and attempted suicide several times. In the end, doctor Wen cured him. She secretly went to doctor Wen for treatment, but because she was too deeply involved, she couldn¡¯t evenplete the things the doctor asked her to do. Every day, every day, she missed him. However, she couldn¡¯t see or hear her brother¡¯s voice, which almost made her copse. Doctor Wen saw that her condition did not improve and was instead getting worse, so he proposed a n of hypnosis. He asked her to consider it carefully. Han qiqing was in so much pain at that time. Besides, she felt that her brother didn¡¯t like her. He only treated her as a sister. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself from expressing her feelings to her brother. If her brother rejected her, could they still be siblings? The answer was obvious. Therefore, she chose doctor Wen¡¯s hypnosis n to bury her painful feelings. Chapter 2983 2983 When the happy qiqing bes unhappy (1) The hypnosis was lifted. The memories of the past came back to her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take so much at once, and she felt a deep sense of exhaustion both physically and mentally. In particr, the feelings of love and the pain of being hypnotized at that time seemed to have reappeared as if it had happened yesterday. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. She closed her eyes tightly, feeling the suppressed pain in her heart. Doctor Wenforted her gently and helped her get through this difficult initial stage. A few hours passed. Han qiqing maintained a deep silence. Her eyes, which had always been bright, were now only left with a heartache-inducing gloom. After that, when doctor Wen saw that her condition had calmed down a little, he did not say anything more and just stayed by her side. The room was very quiet, so quiet that one could hear the ticking of the clock. Outside the window, the sun started to move west. Han qiqing¡¯s ringtone broke the silence. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were dark as she looked at the caller ID. It was Shijun. She swiped her finger and rejected the call. She suddenly opened her mouth slightly and took a deep breath. She looked very, very tired. miss han, how do you feel? ¡± doctor Wen asked calmly. Han qiqing turned her head to look at him. The corners of her mouth moved slightly, and a sad and bitter smile appeared. ¡°It¡¯s not good,¡± She was afraid that song Shijun would call again, so she lowered her head and sent him a message, saying that it was not convenient for her to answer the phone. She didn¡¯t want to see anyone she knew. Han qiqing felt ufortable. She sat up and hugged herself. The heater was on in the room, but she felt very cold. Why did I remember it ... If she could, she would rather choose to forget it forever. Tears welled up in her eyes and she pursed her lips. She did not know if she should be happy that she and her brother were not biological siblings. However, even if it wasn¡¯t chaos ... So what? Her brother didn¡¯t like her ... He only treated her as a little sister. Since the two of them were not biological siblings, it meant that one of them was not a member of the Han family. This made her unhappy. She was afraid, afraid that the person was her. If she was not a member of the Han family, what should she do? Who was she then? Where should she ... Go? Doctor Wen took a look at the time and realized that four hours had passed. He said, ¡± miss han, you can stay here without worry, but you haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Do you want me to order something for you? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head lightly. She didn¡¯t feel hungry, nor did she have any appetite. Doctor Wen was a psychologist, so he naturally understood her current state. At this time, he was most afraid of her sealing herself up. He said, ¡± miss han, I¡¯ve said it before. I will continue to treat you, but you have to cooperate with my treatment, right? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him. Doctor Wen¡¯s eyes were gentle, and he said in a calm voice, ¡± you need to eat. Han qiqing said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to eat anything. Doctor Wen said, ¡± I know, but you need to eat. Can you just treat it as a mission? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him, her eyes moving slightly. She finally nodded. okay. Doctor Wen called her to order and even asked what she wanted to eat. Han qiqing said, ¡± anything is fine. ... Doctor Wen did not ask any more questions and ordered the easiest porridge for her. In less than half an hour, the delivery arrived. A bowl of hot porridge was ced in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Han qiqing gave each order and each action. After she had taken two mouthfuls of porridge, she turned to look at doctor Wen and said, ¡± doctor Wen, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet. You should have some too. Chapter 2984 2984 When the happy qiqing became unhappy (2) Doctor Wen was slightly relieved to see that she was able to notice other things. This meant that she was subconsciously adjusting her emotions. He nodded and said, ¡± yeah, I¡¯ll eat too. You should eat more. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t eat anymore halfway through. Doctor Wen did not force her. Han qiqing looked at the time and said, ¡± I should go home. can you go home in your current condition? ¡± doctor Wen asked. The meaning of this sentence was very obvious. He was asking if she could hide herself well if she went back. Han qiqing paused. Could she hide herself well? She ... Did not know. Now that she thought of her brother, she felt veryplicated. Thinking that her brother didn¡¯t like her, her heart couldn¡¯t help but hurt. Her mind was in a mess. When she went back to see her brother, how should she face him? how could she maintain her normal self? She didn¡¯t know. She really didn¡¯t know. Without waiting for her answer, doctor Wen analyzed her condition and said, ¡± you can continue to stay here. Go backter and adjust yourself. Han qiqing shook her head. ¡°No, I want to go out for a walk.¡± Doctor Wen did not force her to stay. Instead, he gave her some instructions. Han qiqing was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She stopped in her tracks, picked up her phone, and asked, ¡± how much is the consultation fee? I didn¡¯t bring any cash. Is mobile payment okay?¡± Doctor Wen said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to pay. You¡¯ve already paid for it. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this. She dragged her feet and left the Psychological Clinic. Downstairs. The bright sunlight made her squint her eyes. The weather was good today, in sharp contrast to her gloomy mood. Go home? No. She didn¡¯t want to go home. Then where should she go? She suddenly felt that there was no ce to go. The first thing she thought of was the Student Union. He thought of Xiaoxiao. If only Xiaoxiao was by her side ... As she thought of this, her eyes welled up with tears. If she had known earlier, she would have followed Xiaoxiao to United States. It would be great to be by Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. She was so happy every day when Xiaoxiao was around. Han qiqing didn¡¯t hail a taxi and walked along the sidewalk. As the new year approached, there were many people on the road. Both sides of the road were also dressed up very festive, making people feel a strong New Year atmosphere. The passers-by who passed by her were all smiling. She was the only one with a dazed expression. The passersby were all walking in groups. She was the only one who was alone. For some reason, he felt that he was different from others. He was an anomaly. Han qiqing subconsciously wanted to escape to a ce where she could blend in. She reached a street corner and hurriedly hailed a taxi. When she got into the taxi, the driver asked her where she was going. Han qiqing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t think of the destination for a moment, so she let the driver go ahead first. The driver had seen all kinds of people, so he didn¡¯t find it strange. Han qiqing was thinking about this as the taxi drove. Where should she go? ... Go to shangde? go to the Student Union? However, it was winter vacation now, and there was no one in the school. She would be all alone if she went to the Student Union. He thought about it for a long time. She raised her head casually and saw the shopping mall in front of her. She suddenly shouted for the driver to stop. The driver stopped at the side door of the mall. Han qiqing paid and got out of the car. Looking at the crowd going in and out of the mall, it was bustling and very lively. She entered the mall and went to the cinema on the sixth floor. She didn¡¯t even look at the movie and directly bought the tickets for the movie that was about to enter the venue. It was almost the new year, and everyone was on holiday. There were many people watching the movie, and only thest row, the most corner seat, was reserved. ... Chapter 2985 2985 When the happy qiqing bes unhappy (3) Han qiqing sat there and couldn¡¯t focus on the movie at all. She just stared at the big screen in a daze. Watching a movie was to let other things upy her mind so that she wouldn¡¯t have to think. However, he failed. She couldn¡¯t focus on what the movie was about at all. Her eyes seemed to be in a daze, but her mind was filled with so many things that she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°My dear, why did that woman do that?¡± as I said earlier, her boyfriend cheated on her. Take a closer look. ¡°Why do you have to look at it so carefully? can¡¯t you just tell me? Are you getting impatient?¡± ¡°How could this be? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you ...¡± A couple in the front row, separated by a few seats, were discussing in a loud voice,pletely ignoring the feelings of the other audience. The girl¡¯s voice was very high-pitched and she was deliberately teasing him. The people next to them were affected and muttered a few times in dissatisfaction, but no one warned the two. Han qiqing nced over. In a bad mood, she walked over without thinking and stood behind the couple. She patted the back of the couple¡¯s chair and said, ¡± can you please be quiet? You¡¯re affecting others.¡± The girl turned her head but didn¡¯t turn back. She just nced at her from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Who am I affecting? Did I affect you? Funny.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to disturb others, so she lowered her voice and said coldly, ¡± yes, you¡¯re affecting me. You¡¯re also affecting the people around you. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t anyone else say anything? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so talkative.¡± The girl sneered and retorted. In order to suppress han qiqing, she even raised her voice on purpose. The people around her who were already affected by her frowned. Someone finally spoke up in support of han qiqing. ¡°You¡¯re indeed affecting our movie. Can you be quiet? You won¡¯t be the only one in the cinema anymore. If you like it, you can book the entire ce.¡± The girl said angrily, ¡± why should I reserve the entire ce? What does it have to do with you whether I talk or not while watching the movie? Why do you care?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re in the wrong for affecting others.¡± ¡°What did I do wrong? Tell me, is there aw that states that people can¡¯t talk while watching a movie? Who didn¡¯t discuss the plot when watching a movie? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s affecting others by making a ruckus now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of personal quality not to disturb others while watching a movie.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I have no ss?¡± The girl was angry. She tugged at her boyfriend and said pitifully, ¡± my dear, he said I¡¯m uneducated! Hence, her boyfriend stood up to defend her. The people in front were all affected by the noise. Someone said, ¡± alright, can you guys stop arguing? What¡¯s there to argue about? if you want to argue, go outside.¡± Han qiqing really couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so she walked out, wanting to leave this ce. However, the girl stared at her and followed her out. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Han qiqing was pulled and stumbled back, almost falling. She frowned and looked at the girl. what do you want? ¡± On the other side, the girl¡¯s boyfriend grabbed the man who had bravely spoken up earlier. The two of them were in a confrontation, and they looked like they were about to fight over the topic of ¡®uncultured¡¯. Themotion attracted the attention of others. Han qiqing felt very annoyed and just wanted to leave. When you¡¯re in a bad mood, it seems like you¡¯ll encounter bad luck wherever you go. The girl pointed at han qiqing and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who started it and caused us to be unable to watch the movie. Tell me, how are you going topensate me? ¡± Han qiqing found it funny. are you crazy? ¡± Chapter 2986 2986 When the happy qiqing became unhappy (4) ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡± The girl stared at her, as if she had figured something out. She said, ¡± hehe, I can tell. Are you jealous of being single? ¡± Han qiqing was speechless. crazy! The girl sneered at her, ¡± who doesn¡¯te in pairs or watch movies with friends? why are you sitting in the corner alone? ¡± No man, no friends to watch a movie with you? Or is there no man who likes you?¡± Herst sentence just happened to poke han qiqing¡¯s sad point. Han qiqing retorted angrily, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with me watching a movie alone? Can¡¯t I watch the movie alone?¡± The girl said in a sarcastic tone, ¡± it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t, but he¡¯s very pitiful. He¡¯s so pitiful. He¡¯s single and can only be jealous of other people who are in pairs and being intimate with each other. No one has such a bad hobby. The other party¡¯s face made han qiqing so angry that she wanted to beat him up. It¡¯s none of your f * cking business whether I¡¯m loved or not! Seeing han qiqing¡¯s anger, the girl was even more pleased. ¡°Aiyo, are you going to fly into a rage out of humiliation? What a pity, I have a boyfriend to protect me, but do you? Poor single dog!¡± On the other side, her boyfriend and the man finally started fighting. The girl tilted her head and looked over. Just then, han qiqing pped her in the face. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, it was drowned out by the roars of the two men. The girl was stunned and looked at han qiqing in disbelief. ¡°You ... You dare to hit me?¡± Han qiqingughed coldly. if I hit you, I¡¯ll hit you. Do you still have to pick a date? ¡± This sentence caused some of the onlookers to roar withughter, and some even pped. The girl¡¯s eyes widened. you ... Han qiqing said, ¡± so what if I¡¯m single? A single dog is better than a couple like you, who think of themselves as the center of the world as if you¡¯re the Queen. Being in love is not a big deal, you¡¯re not the center of the world, do you understand?¡± you ... the girl was speechless. Han qiqing continued, ¡± I pped you to wake you up. It¡¯s for your own good, understand? Aren¡¯t you going to say thank you?¡± The onlookers burst intoughter again. He had hit someone and still wanted the other party to thank him? This operation was amazing! The girl¡¯s expression turned ugly. you¡¯re looking for death! How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to kill you!¡± Han qiqing wasn¡¯t afraid. With so many people watching and the security guards around, she didn¡¯t believe that the other party could hit her. However, she had the upper hand now, and there was no need to continue this fight. It was the best time to leave. Although han qiqing was not in a good mood, she was still rational. So, she quickly left, ignoring the girl¡¯s shouting. Fortunately, the other party¡¯s boyfriend was being pestered by the security guards and couldn¡¯t cause her any trouble. Han qiqing left the venue very quickly and received apuse and cheers from the onlookers. Not long after she left the cinema, her phone rang. Shijun again. This time, she didn¡¯t hang up but picked up. He felt that his mental state had recovered a little after the ruckus. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Song Shijun¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. are you alright? ¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. I¡¯m fine. Song Shijun said, ¡± didn¡¯t you fight with someone at the cinema? Why did you go to the movies alone? If you¡¯re going to the movies, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°Uh ... How did you know?¡± Han qiqing was surprised. He said, ¡± someone I know saw you and told me. Are you really okay now? ¡± Han qiqing could tell that he was worried and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I even won the argument. Chapter 2987 2987 Do you believe me or her?(1) Song Shijun asked, ¡± really? ¡± of course it¡¯s true. You didn¡¯t see how I attacked that woman just now. She couldn¡¯t even speak. Normally, han qiqing would have described what had just happened to him vividly. However, she didn¡¯t feel like talking today, and she didn¡¯t have her usual energy. Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯ll go over to look for you now. Han qiqing quickly stopped him. what are you doing here? I¡¯ve already settled it, so you don¡¯t need toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up, okay?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want him toe over. She didn¡¯t want to see him now, afraid that he would see that she was in a bad mood. In front of others, she might be able to hide it a little, but in front of him, she did not have the confidence. He was too smart and his eyes were too sharp. He would definitely see through it. She hadn¡¯t thought about whether she should let him know about this. After all ... No one else knew that she and her brother were not biological siblings. This was the Han family¡¯s Secret. Even if it was Shijun, she could not tell him. Actually, people like han qiqing didn¡¯t like to hide things in their hearts. But if she was asked to hide, she could hide well. Song Shijun asked in confusion, ¡± you¡¯re acting very strange today. Why did you go out to watch a movie for no reason? ¡± Are there any other films that you haven¡¯t watched?¡± Besides, this girl never liked to go to the movies alone. Every time she couldn¡¯t find another girl to apany her, she would drag him along. However, it was strange today. She didn¡¯t call him and went to watch a movie alone. Song Shijun felt that there was something wrong with her. In addition, she had a conflict with that li Yizhen in the morning. At this time, she should be thinking about how to expose li Yizhen and not go to the movies for no reason. The more he thought about it, the weirder he felt she was. what movie did you watch? ¡± he asked. ¡°Uh ... I¡¯ve seen it ...¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t care what movie she had just watched. She didn¡¯t pay attention when she was buying the tickets, and she didn¡¯t pay attention when the movie was ying, so she couldn¡¯t remember what movie she was watching. She stammered and said, ¡± I¡¯m just looking around. Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter. I¡¯m shopping. In fact, she just didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation with him, afraid that he would notice. Song Shijun asked in confusion, ¡± are you shopping alone? ¡± This girl never liked to go shopping alone. Han qiqing felt like she was going crazy. It was as if every word she said was full of loopholes, and she didn¡¯t even dare to talk to him anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me shopping alone? Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t here. Do you think I¡¯m going to drag you out to apany me to buy a girl¡¯s underwear?¡± It just so happened that there was a women¡¯s underwear store in front.| She might as well use the clothing store as an excuse. Song Shijun was speechless. uh ... Han qiqing said, ¡± alright, I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m hanging up. Bye. ¡°Ahem, when will you finish shopping? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need, that¡¯s all. Bye.¡± Han qiqing was afraid that he would insist on picking her up, so she quickly hung up. She held her phone and heaved a long sigh of relief. It was tiring to hide. Of course, she didn¡¯t really want to go shopping. She just didn¡¯t want to go home for now. Even though her brother was not home at this time, she still did not want to go back. Even if she was just walking around aimlessly outside. The shopping mall was huge, and she strolled through the floors. Before he knew it, he had already reached the entrance of Cartier¡¯s store. Just as she was about to walk over, han qiqing stopped in her tracks and slowly retreated to the door. After hesitating for a few minutes, she still walked in. Chapter 2988 2988 Do you believe me or her?(2) She had bought such an expensive diamond cufflinks thest time, so the staff recognized her. They walked up to her with a smile and greeted her warmly. Han qiqing walked to the cufflink counter and nced at the designs on the counter. The one she had bought before was gone. She looked a little down and asked the shop assistant, ¡± are there no more cufflinks that are the same as the one I boughtst time? ¡± Even though she didn¡¯t seem to have enough pocket money left ... The shop assistant said apologetically, ¡± we don¡¯t have any more. That¡¯s a limited edition. There¡¯s only one design in each counter. There won¡¯t be any more after it¡¯s sold out. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes shed with obvious regret. She didn¡¯t know if she could find the cufflinks she had lost. He felt that the hope was slim. But she really liked this cufflink and thought it suited her brother. Thepany¡¯s Annual Meeting was just around the corner, and she really hoped that her brother would be able to use the cufflinks she had given him. He didn¡¯t use li Yizhen¡¯s gift. The shop assistant could see her regret and eagerly rmended other designs to her. look at this one. The diamond is big enough and it¡¯s just as beautiful. Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I still like that one. Are there any other counters in A city? ¡± The shop assistant said, ¡± no more. Han qiqing asked again, ¡± can you transfer the goods to me from another counter? ¡± The shop assistant exined awkwardly, ¡± this is a limited edition. Other counters might not have it. Even if they do, now ... The express delivery has stopped and they can¡¯t deliver it. Han qiqing frowned and thought of another way. how about you get someone to send it over by ne? I¡¯ll pay for the return ticket. The shop assistant was very surprised. This was the first time she had heard such a request. However, she still shook her head and said, ¡± maybe ... Not really. You know that it¡¯s almost the new year, so we can¡¯t buy ne tickets. Besides, there might not be any counters that have this style. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of disappointment. ¡°Is there no other way? I can give you more money as payment for your hard work.¡± Flying back and forth to deliver something could earn him a few thousand dors. Surely no one would be willing to do such a good thing? The shop assistant saw that she really wanted it and couldn¡¯t bear to reject it. then, I¡¯ll help you ask the other counters first. If they have it, then see if they have a ticket. Han qiqing was instantly overjoyed. yes, yes, thank you! The shop assistant smiled. no need, this is what we should do. Is there anything else you would like to choose? ¡± Seeing how nice she was, han qiqing really wanted to buy something to earn her a Commission. It was just that ... She didn¡¯t have much money left, so she had to think of a way to gather more money before she could buy that cufflink. Therefore, she had to be more frugal now and not spend money recklessly. She shook her head in embarrassment and said, ¡± no, I¡¯ll leave my phone number with you. If you have this cufflink, call me immediately. alright, ¡± the shop assistant replied. After leaving her contact number, han qiqing left. It was gettingte. She hesitated for a moment and decided to go home. Some things could be avoided for a while, but not forever. She had to face her brother eventually. Han qiqing also knew very well that no matter how much mental preparation she had made, she really didn¡¯t know what to do when she faced her brother again after recovering her memory. However, unless she did not return to the Han family in the future, she could not escape. Even though she had decided to go home, she still dragged her feet and waited for the sun to set before she finally returned to the Han family. When the maid saw that she had returned, she opened the door and called out, ¡± miss is back. Chapter 2989 2989 Do you believe me or her?(3) Han qiqing walked into the house, her heart beating faster with every step she took. She was very nervous and flustered. Her heart was beating at an rming rate. However, when she looked over to the living room, she did not see the figure that she had missed so much. Inexplicably, a sense of loss welled up in her. The Butler went up to her and said, ¡± young master is not back yet. Miss, would you like to have dinner first? ¡± Han qiqing nced at her and asked, ¡± where¡¯s Li Yizhen? ¡± The Butler said, ¡± Miss Li just came back not long ago. She¡¯s in the guest room. Peoplee, ghostse. Li Yizhen stepped on a cotton mop and walked down. Her steps were graceful, and she twisted her waist as if she was on a fashion show. ¡°Xiao Qing, you¡¯re back? Why did youe back sote?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t even want to look at her. This was her home. Did she still need to tell an outsider when she wasing back? Han qiqing didn¡¯t reply to her. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Li Yizhen walked over to her side and sat down on the single sofa. At this moment, a servant brought a bowl over. Miss Li, your bird¡¯s nest. Li Yizhen smiled at han qiqing and said, ¡± I bought bird¡¯s nest. It¡¯s expensive. Do you want some? ¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but nce at her sideways. This woman was really shameless. She treated other people¡¯s house as her own and ordered around other people¡¯s servants as if they were her own. She said expressionlessly, ¡± bird¡¯s nest is meant to fool three-year-old children. It doesn¡¯t have any beauty function at all, and it doesn¡¯t have such a high nutritional value. Li Yizhenughed nonchntly and said, ¡± I¡¯m already so pretty. I don¡¯t need it to beautify myself. I just like its taste. Han qiqing¡¯s gaze swept past her fingers that were holding the bowl and realized that she had changed her nails again. It seemed that this woman had gone for a beauty treatment today. She really didn¡¯t want to be in the same space as this woman, so she got up to leave. Li Yizhen said, ¡± Xiaoqing, you¡¯re really not drinking? I asked the kitchen to cook a lot of it. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed and be so polite with me. ¡± His tone made it seem as if she was the mistress of the house. Han qiqing got angry at the thought of the cufflinks. This woman was too good at pretending. Just looking at her made one feel nauseated. She stood up and ced a hand on her chest. I want to vomit. I can¡¯t eat. With that, she went upstairs. This time, li Yizhen didn¡¯t stop her. She was leisurely enjoying her bird¡¯s nest. Han qiqing returned to her room and threw herself onto the bed. His heart felt heavy. She took out her phone and sent a message to song Shijun, asking him how the investigation was going. She didn¡¯t want to see li Yizhen again. Thus, she had to expose li Yizhen¡¯s theft as soon as possible. That way, she would have an excuse to chase this woman away. Song Shijun replied to her very quickly. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Han qiqing held her phone and typed, ¡± okay, hurry up and tell me how you¡¯re doing. I can¡¯t wait to kick her out with a broom right now. I don¡¯t want to wait a second longer. Song Shijunughed and sent her an emoji that told her to calm down. I¡¯ve looked through all the surveince videos. Because there are only videos outside the house and along the corridor, I don¡¯t see anything suspicious for the time being. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to investigate. Seeing this, han qiqing was very disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year, but she¡¯s still staying at someone else¡¯s house. She can¡¯t be nning to spend the new year at my house, right? How can there be such a person? do you have any shame?¡± Thinking of this possibility, she was annoyed to death. It was a rare New Year, and she wanted to spend it happily. She didn¡¯t want an outsider to be in the house. Moreover, she was a woman who was an eyesore in every aspect and harbored ill intentions toward her brother. Chapter 2990 2990 Do you believe me or her?(4) Song Shijun said, ¡± tell your brother. You can¡¯t really let her spend the new year at your house, right? ¡± That¡¯s basic courtesy. That woman should know that, right?¡± Han qiqing scoffed coldly. it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t understand. She did it on purpose. Perhaps li Yizhen wanted to stay at her house. When her parents came back, she could woo her parents and her brother at the same time. Then, she would be able to marry into the Han family smoothly. Han qiqing frowned. She felt as if a huge stone was pressing down on her heart, and it felt terrible. Shijun ... Please save me. I really don¡¯t want to see this woman. I haven¡¯t been happy for a day in the past few days she came to my house. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll help you think of a way. Just bear with her for now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. She¡¯s too shameless.¡± Han qiqingid on the bed and imagined that even if it wasn¡¯t li Yizhen, it would be another woman. Her brother was going to get married eventually, and then he would bring another woman home ... Her heart ached, and she didn¡¯t want to imagine it anymore. Unconsciously, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. If that was the case, what should she do? She wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this family anymore. Knock knock knock Vaguely, there seemed to be a knock on the door. But han qiqing didn¡¯t notice as she was immersed in her own emotions. A dark shadow covered her on the bed. Slender fingers appeared out of nowhere and pulled away her hand that was covering her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A cold voice came from above. Han qiqing was stunned and opened her eyes. Caught off guard, she crashed into a pair of deep, dark eyes. Her heart trembled. It was as if something had passed through her body, causing her to go weak. Her eyes flickered, but she quickly came back to her senses. She was shocked, afraid that he would see something in her eyes, so she hurriedly covered it up. ¡°Uh, brother ... When did youe back?¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he reached out and wiped the corner of her eye with his well-defined fingers. It was a little wet. why are you crying? ¡± he asked softly. Han qiqing struggled to get up, trying to force a smile. no, I just fell asleep. Fortunately, the lights in the room were very dark. So, he probably didn¡¯t notice the look in her eyes, right? Her eyes didn¡¯t betray her, did they? Han Yuexu sat on her bed and faced her. His dark eyes were fixed on her as he said in a deep voice, ¡± the Butler told me about what happened to you this morning. Han qiqing froze and looked at him in a daze. As expected, the Butler still told him. ¡°I ...¡± What should she say? She was not mentally prepared at all and suddenly had to face him, which made her very nervous. She had to use all her strength to make herself look normal. He said, ¡± when I came back, I ran into Yizhen downstairs. She told me not to me you. Han qiqing bit her lip. As expected, li Yizhen was the one who used first. She suddenly felt very wronged. Especially now that she knew how she felt about her brother, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him listen to that bad woman. ¡°Brother ... Do you believe me or her? She really did take my things, really!¡± Her voice was slightly choked. ¡°You guys opened the box on the spot, right? The cufflinks inside are hers. The Butler can testify, and she also took out the receipt to prove it. ¡± He said in a tone as if he was stating a fact. Han qiqing¡¯s tears almost fell, and her voice was full of grievance. if you believe her, then why are you still asking me ... Chapter 2991 2991 Whether she¡¯s willing or not (1) A warm palm was ced on the top of her head. The cold voice said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe you. With tears in her eyes, han qiqing looked up at him. Her small hand tugged at his clothes and she said firmly, ¡± brother, you believe me, right? She really did take my things. I¡¯m sure she really did it. ¡± He asked, ¡± do you have evidence? ¡± I ... han qiqing was speechless. She really had no evidence. But li Yizhen had evidence to prove her innocence. Weighing the two, anyone would believe li Yizhen. Han qiqing felt helpless and dejected. She was useless. She was certain that li Yizhen was the thief based on her own feelings, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove her thoughts. So, she couldn¡¯t me her brother for not believing her. However ... In the depths of her heart, she still hoped that her brother would believe her unconditionally. However, it didn¡¯t seem possible. Her brother was a very rational person who would side with reason and not family. Even if she was his younger sister, if she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence, he would still choose to believe li Yizhen, right? Han qiqing lowered her eyes. The big hand on top of her head ruffled her hair and he said calmly, ¡± on what basis do you think she took your things? ¡± This sentence had a different tone and a different understanding. He was only asking her rationally, but to han qiqing, he was protecting li Yizhen. What else could she say? By feeling? Intuition? She said that she hated li Yizhen, so she listed her as the biggest suspect. Saying such words out loud was willful and unreasonable. Han qiqing suddenly felt tired. If even he didn¡¯t believe her, what else could she say? In a low voice, she said, ¡± brother, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. If you think it¡¯s not her, then it¡¯s not her. I¡¯m a little tired and want to lie down for a while. You can go out. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his deep ck eyes were fixed on her. Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached, and she had the urge to cry. ¡°Go out, I want to be alone.¡± She reached out to push him, pulled him up, and wanted to drive him out. The two of them stood face to face. Suddenly, a slender finger lifted her chin, forcing her to look up and meet his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡± I told you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. This time, han qiqing couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and they fell. ¡°Brother ... Do you really believe me?¡± He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± I just want to hear what you have to say. Han qiqing¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly. She couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into his arms and hug him tightly. I thought ... I thought you didn¡¯t believe me, but you believed her. Her nose was filled with his scent, the scent of a mature man. He ruffled her hair and said, ¡± you have to look at evidence for everything. Han qiqing pursed her lips and said pitifully, ¡± if I don¡¯t have any evidence ... Won¡¯t you believe me? ¡± She just didn¡¯t have any evidence! She also wanted to find evidence, but she had not found it yet. He pushed her away and used his fingers to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Han qiqing was a little reluctant to leave his warm embrace. She had only hugged him for a while. Couldn¡¯t he just let her hug him a little longer? Han Yuexu patted her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Go down and eat. Han qiqing pouted and muttered, ¡± I can¡¯t eat with her. Thinking about having a meal with li Yizhen, she lost her appetite. She suddenly thought. There was another reason why she was so sure that li Yizhen had taken her cufflinks. ... Chapter 2992 2992 Whether she¡¯s willing or not (2) It was li Yizhen¡¯s attitude towards her this morning. Although there was no evidence for many things, the truth could be detected from the other party¡¯s attitude. If li Yizhen hadn¡¯t taken the item, li Yizhen could have treated her openly. Why would she have schemed against her? Although han qiqing¡¯s intuition wasn¡¯t always urate, she believed in her feelings this time. Just as she was feeling down again, she heard him say, ¡± you don¡¯t have to eat with her. She¡¯s leaving. Upon hearing this, han qiqing was stunned. She stared at her brother with wide eyes, wondering if she had heard wrong. Li Yizhen was leaving? Is that true? ¡°She¡¯s leaving? Why?¡± Things had changed so quickly that han qiqing was a little confused. Just a moment ago, li Yizhen had been acting like she was going to stay at her house and not leave. Why was li Yizhen leaving so soon? Han qiqing asked in disbelief, ¡± is she really willing to leave? ¡± As long as li Yizhen could leave her house, she could let go of the matter of her stealing cufflinks. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s willing or not, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Han qiqing looked confused. What was the meaning of this? If li Yizhen refused to leave, could he force her to leave? Of course, this was what han qiqing wanted to see. However, she knew that her brother was very mindful of the Han family¡¯s etiquette and would not do such a rude thing. So, what method did her brother have to make li Yizhen leave? The more han qiqing thought about it, the more curious she became. She didn¡¯t want to go down just now, but now she took the initiative to go down with her brother. Li Yizhen was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she heard footstepsing down, she raised her head to look at them, a smile on her face as she said, ¡± you guys came down? Then let¡¯s start eating.¡± His tone made her sound like she was the mistress of the house. This made han qiqing unhappy again. How could an outsider like her say the words ¡®let¡¯s eat¡¯? Han Yuexu walked up to her with han qiqing and said, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll send you off first. Li Yizhen narrowed her eyes, maintaining her smile as she asked,¡±for me?¡± What do you mean by that?¡± At this moment, a servant came down with her luggage. Miss Li, I¡¯ve packed your luggage for you. Do you want to go up and see if you¡¯ve missed anything? ¡± Li Yizhen¡¯s smile froze, and there were signs of anger in her eyes. what do you mean? ¡± she asked han Yuexu. Was he clearly trying to chase her away? Han Yuexu¡¯s handsome face was as cold as usual. He pointed behind her and said, ¡± you¡¯ll know when you turn around. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t understand and turned her head. An old couple was walking towards her. Yizhen,e home with us. Seriously, how could you trouble Yuexiu? you¡¯re too insensible! dad, mom ... li Yizhen¡¯s expression turned ugly. She did not expect that her parents woulde from abroad. Perhaps, han Yuexu was the one who brought her here? Li Yichen¡¯s mother quickly walked in front of li Yizhen, staring at her sternly as she lectured her, ¡± you child, you¡¯re already so old, yet you still ran away from home. If Yue Xiu hadn¡¯t contacted us, we would have been worried to death. Li Yizhen¡¯s father had a look of disappointment on his face. He also chided li Yizhen with a stern face, ¡± who taught you to be so insensible? It¡¯s almost the new year, and you¡¯re staying at someone else¡¯s house and disturbing them. If others don¡¯t know, they¡¯ll think that our Li family has no manners!¡± Li Yizhen lowered her head, not saying anything. teacher, Madam, you¡¯re being too serious, ¡± han Yuexiu said indifferently. Chapter 2993 2993 Whether she¡¯s willing or not (3) Mrs. Li tugged at li Yizhen and said to han Yuexu, ¡± Yuexu, I¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed your New Year. This child is already in his twenties, but he¡¯s still so insensible. Sigh, it¡¯s our fault for not teaching him well. Li DU¡¯s father looked like a dignified schr with a very elegant temperament. Sighing, he looked at han Yuexu and said, ¡± sorry for the disturbance. We¡¯ll take her away now. Han Yuexu maintained his manners as an elder and said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush, teacher and Madam. It¡¯s dinnertime. Why don¡¯t you have dinner here before you leave? ¡± Mrs. Li shook her head and said, ¡± no, we still have to talk to Yizhen. We¡¯ll be leaving first. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t ask them to stay and asked the servants to send the Li family out. Han qiqing watched from the side. Seeing how li Yizhen didn¡¯t want to leave but was pulled away by force in a sorry state, she felt very relieved. However, she was very polite. She held back herughter and maintained the etiquette of an elder. After the Li family had left, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry. yay! This cheer clearly expressed her joy at the moment. How could the servants in the house not know that she and Li Yizhen were at odds? when they saw this scene, they only smiled. Han qiqing turned around and saw her brother looking at her. She stuck out her tongue and touched her nose. ¡°I ... Fine, I admit it. I just don¡¯t like her.¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t the scene she wanted to see the most, which was to chase li Yizhen out with a broom. However, this was enough to vent his anger. Han qiqing said again, ¡± her mother was right. She¡¯s already in her twenties. She¡¯s already an adult, but she still ran away from home. She¡¯s really insensible. She was using mother Li¡¯s words to criticize li Yizhen. He felt great in his heart! She had wanted to tell her brother this in person for a long time. There was more. She continued to criticize, ¡± look at how polite her parents are. They know that it¡¯s almost the new year. It¡¯s very disturbing to stay at someone else¡¯s house, but she¡¯s not aware of it. Not only is she insensible, but she also has no manners. This was also something li Yizhen¡¯s parents had said. She was only borrowing it for a while. Looking at han qiqing¡¯s happy face, han Yuexu¡¯s eyes seemed to be smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You should be hungry.¡± He gestured for the servants to start eating. Han qiqing followed behind him obediently, feeling so excited that she wanted to sing. ¡°Brother, when you said you wanted to invite them to dinner, was it just a courtesy?¡± Under such circumstances, as long as one had some manners, they would not stay for a meal. Han Yuexu did not answer her. The servant served a bowl of soup to han qiqing, reminding her in a low voice to be careful of the heat. Han qiqing was in a good mood and didn¡¯t notice this. She scooped it up with a spoon and was about to drink it. be careful, it¡¯s hot, ¡± han Yuexiu said with a frown. Han qiqing listened to her brother¡¯s words and put down the spoon. ¡°Brother, did you already know that her parents wereing to pick her up? She even asked the servants to help her pack her luggage. Or did you get someone to bring her parents over?¡± The more han qiqing thought about it, the happier she felt. They didn¡¯t waste any time at all. They had already packed their luggage. Once li Yizhen¡¯s parents arrived, they gave her a scolding and then took li Yizhen away. Everything was as smooth as flowing water, and it seemed like they had only spent ten minutes. Half an hour ago, she had still been upset by li Yizhen. He didn¡¯t expect the plot to turn around so quickly. Han qiqing felt that even watching TV shows wasn¡¯t as exciting. She continued to say excitedly, ¡± brother, you should have informed her parents and brought her back. You let her stay in our house for so many days. Chapter 2994 2994 Whether she¡¯s willing or not (4) He said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s eat first. Now that han qiqing was in a good mood, she couldn¡¯t stop talking, chirping away like a little sparrow. When the soup cooled down a little, she almost choked on it. Han Yuexu frowned and said sternly, ¡± don¡¯t talk when you eat and don¡¯t talk when you sleep. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue and quickly said something, eating quietly and obediently. After they finished eating, she suddenly mmed the table and said, ¡± we should set off firecrackers to celebrate! Heughed. After dinner, her brother went to the study, and han qiqing had no choice but to return to her room. Only then did she remember that she had to quickly tell song Shijun the good news. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her sending a bunch of happy emojis. ¡°Do you have to be so happy?¡± Han qiqing quickly replied, ¡± of course! I really want to go out and light some firecrackers to celebrate, you know? I¡¯ve finally driven this God of gue away. My good days are back. How can I not be happy? I¡¯m so happy I want to dance!¡± As she spoke, she got up from the bed and jumped around. Song Shijun said, ¡± no, don¡¯t you know how you dance? ¡± Han qiqing was in a good mood and didn¡¯t mind hisints. ¡°I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m willing to!¡± She twisted and turned on the bed excitedly as she sent him voice messages. Song Shijun asked, ¡± do you still want to continue investigating her stealing from you? ¡± Han qiqing sat down and thought for a while. forget it. I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s gone anyway. Just take that as the fee for sending the God of gue away. Anyway, she had already asked the people in the store to buy another set for her. ¡°We¡¯re letting her off so easily?¡± Song Shijun felt that he should continue investigating. Han qiqing said, ¡± her parents are my brother¡¯s teachers in University. They should be flying li Yizhen back soon, so forget it. That thing doesn¡¯t cost much anyway, so I won¡¯t fuss about it. Song Shijun teased, ¡± six figures. Miss han, you¡¯re so rich. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you one when I get my red packet during the new year, okay?¡± Han qiqing was also very grateful for his help. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s so expensive.¡± it¡¯s not expensive, not expensive. I¡¯ll buy it for you, but I don¡¯t have this one anymore. I only have a cheaper one. I¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t dislike it. Han qiqing was in a good mood and was willing to spend money, not to mention buying it for Shijun. The next day. Han qiqing hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days, and it was rare for her to sleep in today. Who knew that she would be woken up by the phone? ¡°Miss han? I¡¯m an employee at the Cartier specialty store. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve asked all the stores in the country and they¡¯re out of cufflinks. If you need them, you cane to our store and pick out other styles.¡± ¡°No need ...¡± Han qiqing hung up the phone in disappointment. She had thought that li Yizhen leaving would bring her good luck, but who knew that wasn¡¯t the case. The joy fromst night was washed away in an instant. She got out of bed in frustration and was about to go to the bathroom, but she stopped when she walked past the dressing table. There was a familiar-looking little thing on the dressing table ... Han qiqing stared at the small brocade box and ran over in disbelief, opening it in a hurry. It was the cufflinks that she had bought! Oh my God, was she dreaming? Han qiqing pinched her own face. It hurt a little. That meant it wasn¡¯t a dream. Just then, a helper came in and said with a smile, ¡± miss, you¡¯re finally awake. Han qiqing hurriedly asked her, ¡± who entered my room this morning? ¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡± yes, young master. Chapter 2995 2995 You¡¯re not of age yet (1) Han qiqing pursed her lips when she heard this answer. Although ... She had also thought of this possibility. But when she really got the answer, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sweet. She stammered and asked, ¡± did brother ... Ask someone to buy it? ¡± That¡¯s not right. The salesperson at the store had just called her and said that this cufflink was no longer avable in the country. Also, how did her brother know that she had bought this style? The maid said, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about that. I only know that young master brought this brocade box in. Han qiqing waved her hand and let the servant go out. She sat on the bed, holding the small brocade box, looking left and right up and down. Did her brother buy this again, or did he help her find the one she lost? He really wanted to know the truth. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She found her phone from the bedside table and called her brother. She pressed her hand on the left side of her chest, her heart beating a little fast. It didn¡¯t ring for long before the call was connected. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Her brother¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stuttered, ¡± brother ... I saw the box on the table. You put it there, didn¡¯t you? ¡± You ... How did you find it?¡± He asked, ¡± are you happy now? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, and her little face couldn¡¯t hide the joy. Even though she knew that he could not see, she still nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m happy! Thank you, brother! Tell me, how did you find this?¡± She felt that this was the one she had lost. However, how did her brother find her? Could she have misunderstood li Yizhen? It wasn¡¯t li Yizhen who took it? He exined in a low voice, ¡± someone sold it. I got someone to investigate it and found it. Han qiqing asked, ¡± who¡¯s selling it? ¡± Could it be li Yizhen? However, her brother did not answer her question. ¡°It¡¯s good that you got it back. Keep it properly this time. I¡¯m working. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Han Yuexu hung up after saying that. Han qiqing stared at her phone screen, still thinking about this question. It was li Yizhen, right? It was definitely li Yizhen. So he didn¡¯t misunderstand her. Although she was a little angry, li Yizhen was too much. Not only did she live in someone else¡¯s house, but she also took something from the owner¡¯s house and didn¡¯t return it. She even sold it. However, it was good that the things were back. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Moreover, li Yizhen had also been chased out of her house. She never wanted to see li Yizhen again. After thinking it through, han qiqing happily put the small brocade box away. At the same time, she was thinking about how to give it to her brother. Her brother should have guessed that she had bought this for him, right? Although there would be no surprise if he knew. However, with her brother¡¯s personality, even if he didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. It seemed like nothing could disturb him. A person who could remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him was probably a good description for someone like her brother. No matter what, he had found the item, and it was still the original one. Han qiqing felt especially happy. She had been in a bad mood when she had received a call from the saleswoman saying that this model couldn¡¯t be bought in the country. She had thought that today would be a bad day. He didn¡¯t expect things to take a turn. Today should be a beautiful day! Han qiqing was in a very good mood. She hummed a tune as she went into the bathroom, washed up, and changed her clothes. She went downstairs and went straight to the kitchen. ¡°Miss, what would you like for breakfast?¡± The servant in the kitchen asked respectfully. Chapter 2996 2996 You¡¯re not of age yet (2) Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not eating. The servant was stunned and quickly advised, ¡± miss, you can¡¯t skip breakfast. Why don¡¯t you have some? ¡± You must be hungry since you woke up sote.¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m a little hungry, but I want to eatter. It¡¯s almost noon anyway. The servant wanted to say something more, but she was chased out of the kitchen by han qiqing. Han qiqing was the only one left in the kitchen. She took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and seemed to be nning to cook for herself. The cook walked over and hurriedly said, ¡± miss, what do you want to eat? just tell me and I¡¯ll cook. Han qiqing held the knife in her hand and waved it at her. ¡°Get out and don¡¯t disturb me. No one is to disturb me, do you hear me?¡± ¡°This ...¡± The servants all knew that the youngdy could cook, and her cooking skills were not bad. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen Miss Cook, so I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s suddenly in the mood today. The cook came forward and said gently, ¡± miss, I won¡¯t disturb you. Can I help you? ¡± This time, han qiqing didn¡¯t refuse. It would be much faster with someone to help her. In just over half an hour, she had already prepared three dishes. The portion of each dish was not small. Han qiqing instructed the servant to bring the lunchbox and put it away, along with some soup and rice. The helper asked curiously, ¡± miss, are you going for a pic? ¡± Han qiqing just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She let the Butler arrange a car. The servant carried the heavy lunchbox and followed han qiqing out. The Butler said, ¡± miss, this is a little heavy. Do you need someone to help you carry it? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. no need, I can carry it myself. The car was soon ready, and she got in. The servant carefully handed her the lunchbox, worried that she would not be able to carry it. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s really heavy. Let me follow you and help you carry it.¡± I already said that it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and give it to me. I¡¯m in a hurry and I have to leave. Han qiqing urged. The servant did not dare to dy. After handing her the things, she closed the door gently and slowly. Han qiqing instructed the chauffeur to start the car. At the Han group. There were a lot of luxury carsing and going here every day, so thepany people were used to it. However, when the security guard saw the Bentley parked at the door, he hurriedly went up to greet it and helped open the door. ¡°Miss qiqing?¡± The guard was surprised. Han qiqing smiled at him and stepped out of the car. thanks. The security guard saw her carrying such a heavy bag and respectfully helped her carry it. But han qiqing refused and insisted on carrying it herself. The guard had no choice but to escort her into the lobby. The lobby on the first floor was elegant and Grand. The receptionist at the front desk saw han qiqing from afar and a group of people hurriedly came over. They stood in a row and bowed. miss qiqing. Han qiqing said, ¡± you guys don¡¯t have to make such a big fuss. Go back to work. Don¡¯t mind me. Although he said that, no one dared to leave. After han qiqing walked to the elevator, they went back to their work. The security guard walked han qiqing to the elevator, but she waved him off. In the president¡¯s private elevator. Han qiqing held the things in her hands, her eyes nervously staring at the rising numbers. It was indeed a little heavy, and she felt a little strained now. However, when she thought of her brother eating the lunch she made, she felt happy. When they reached the floor where the president¡¯s office was, han qiqing took a deep breath before stepping out of the elevator. Chapter 2997 2997 You¡¯re not of age yet (3) It was obvious that someone had informed the front desk, and a Secretary was already waiting at the door. The Secretary had a friendly smile on her face as she bowed and greeted, ¡± miss qiqing. Han qiqing asked, ¡± is my brother in the office? ¡± The Secretary said, ¡± yes. Han qiqing nodded and gestured to her. it¡¯s lunch break now, right? Go rest, don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± The Secretary walked her to the door of the president¡¯s office. He knocked on the door. President, miss qiqing is here. ¡°Yes.¡± His brother¡¯s cold voice came from inside. Han qiqing clutched the bag in her hands nervously. The Secretary opened the door for her and closed it after she entered. Han qiqing walked over slowly, her eyes fixed on the slender figure behind the desk. It was said that men were the most handsome when they were working seriously. As expected. Han qiqing could hear her heart thumping. When she walked to the desk and called out ¡®brother¡¯ in a sweet voice, han Yuexu raised his head. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked in a low voice. Han qiqing pursed her lips, her slightly curved lips betraying her smile. She struggled to pick up the bag in her hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m here to deliver lunch. Han Yuexu¡¯s gaze fell on her hand. He frowned when he saw that her fingers had turned red from being strangled. He quickly got up, walked to her, and took the bag. Han qiqing watched as he ced the bag on the table, and then he held her hand. He asked in a deep voice, ¡± why didn¡¯t you get the servants to help you carry it? ¡± Han qiqing smiled nonchntly and said, ¡± I can carry it myself. He said, ¡± you still said it. Your hands are red. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue but didn¡¯t take her hand back. She liked to see him care about her. When she sensed that he was about to let go of her, she immediately held his hand back. She smiled and said, ¡± brother, I made all your favorite dishes. Come here, let¡¯s eat first before the dishes get cold. She held his hand and walked to the reception area. Luckily, her brother did not shake off her hand. Han qiqing¡¯s mood improved even more. The lunchboxes were kept warm and were taken downyer byyer. With the fruits, they filled more than half the table. Han Yuexu noticed that there were two sets of rice and two chopsticks. He raised his head to look at her. you haven¡¯t eaten? ¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. I was waiting toe over and eat with you. He looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s already noon. You haven¡¯t had breakfast?¡± Han qiqing coughed and said, ¡± I ... I slept in and only woke up at ten. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the store assistant¡¯s call, she might have continued sleeping. Initially, she was still a little angry when she was woken up by the phone call. However, she was very grateful to the saleswoman. He felt that everything that happened today was arranged by fate. She let the phone call wake her up, then let her find the brocade box on the dressing table, and learned that her brother had helped her find her lost cufflinks. In order to thank her brother, she thought of personally making lunch for him, so she came over in the afternoon. Now, she could have lunch with her brother. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face as she picked up some food for her brother. ¡°Brother, try it.¡± However, han Yuexu put down his chopsticks, went to get the soup, and ced it in front of her. ¡°Drink some soup first to warm your stomach before you eat.¡± Han qiqing nodded obediently. yeah. As she drank the soup, she secretly admired the way her brother ate. ¡°Brother, is my cooking good?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... Chapter 2998 2998 You¡¯re not of age yet (4) While they were eating, the phone on the desk rang. Han Yuexu was about to get up to get it, but han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around and she moved faster. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Like an agile kitten, she rushed to the desk, took her phone, and then came back. ¡°Here, for you.¡± In fact, on the way back, she had secretly taken a look at the caller ID. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t li Yizhen. It looked like li Yizhen had been brought back by her parents. Han qiqing was in a good mood. As expected, after li Yizhen, the God of gue, left, her life went very smoothly, and all her bad luck disappeared. Her brother was on the phone. She pretended to eat while ncing at him from time to time. I¡¯m eating. Let¡¯s make an appointment for tonight. Okay, that bar. Hmm, no, I won¡¯t bring her. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up. Han Yuexu¡¯s tone was cold, as if he was always so brief to everyone. Han qiqing saw that he had hung up the phone. She looked up slightly and asked, pretending to be curious, ¡± brother, did your friend ask you out for a drink? ¡± He looked into her eyes and said, ¡± yeah, they¡¯re University ssmates. They¡¯re back, so we¡¯re having a gathering. College ssmate? Li Yizhen was also her brother¡¯s University ssmate. Was she going too? Han qiqing¡¯s originally good mood suddenly became not so good. She couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡± then ... Is li Yizhen going too? ¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. Upon hearing this answer, han qiqing¡¯s mood brightened up again. It seemed that today was indeed her lucky day. Everything was going as she had expected. Han qiqing warned him, ¡± brother, don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s bad for your health. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t stay up toote. Come home early.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around, and her voice became sweeter as she said, ¡± brother, you¡¯re close to your ssmates, aren¡¯t you? I want to go with you, can I?¡± ¡°No,¡± He refused tly, as if he had not even considered it. Han qiqing was unhappy and pouted. Why was it so different from what she had imagined? ¡°What does it matter? Just take me there.¡± She just thought of what he had just said, and one of them was ¡®no, I can¡¯t bring her¡¯. Did his ssmates ask him to bring his sister along because they wanted to see the¡¯ little princess ¡®he was talking about, but he refused? He seemed to have rejected her when she overheard him talking on the phone. Han Yuexu looked at her and said, ¡± that¡¯s a bar. You¡¯re not an adult yet. You can¡¯t go there. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She could not refute this reason. He said,¡±alright, hurry up and eat. You should go back after eating. I still have work to do. Han qiqing pouted and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Can¡¯t you change location with your ssmate? We¡¯re going to have dinner. How about going to the Imperial Kitchen? It¡¯s rare for them toe back to China, so they should have some Chinese food with the characteristics of their country, right?¡± He didn¡¯t reply to her and slowly tidied up the things on the table. Han qiqing continued to plead,¡±brother ~¡± ¡°No,¡± He still said the same two words. Han qiqing had lost in terms of aura and had no choice but to end the topic. Han Yuexu packed up the lunchbox and called the driver to get him to pick it up. ¡°Alright, you should go back.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to go back, so shey on the sofa and found an excuse. I just ate and want to rest. He walked over and reached out to pull her. ¡°Don¡¯t lie down after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± Han qiqing suddenly grabbed his tie and pulled him towards her. Chapter 2999 2999 The other side of her brother (1) Han Yuexu paused and looked at her with his deep, dark eyes. Han qiqing acted cute and said in a soft voice,¡±brother, I¡¯m begging you. Can you take me there? Just this once ~¡± As she said that, she even shook his tie coquettishly. Hisrge hand held her shoulder and pulled her up. Unmoved, she said,¡±No. Han qiqing¡¯s cute little expression copsed. It seemed like her brother¡¯s heart was not made of ice, but iron! Wuwuwu! In fact, at that moment, she almost went all out and wanted to kiss him to express her feelings. It¡¯s so painful to have a crush like this. She suddenly wanted to know what expression her brother would have when he found out about her feelings. He was so good to her. Even if it was just a sibling rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her after knowing how she felt, right? But ... This way, he knew that she knew about this secret. Han qiqing suddenly fell into a dilemma again. Han Yuexu pulled her up and returned to his desk. Han qiqing hugged the pillow and stared at him nkly. This side profile was so handsome ... She almost lost herself in her brother¡¯s beauty. She was infatuated with him andughed secretly while hugging the pillow. Perhaps noticing her strange behavior, han Yuexu turned his head and nced at her. Han qiqing instantly became obedient and smiled at him. He said calmly, ¡± when the chauffeures up, you can go back with him. Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± no way. I want to stay here. He frowned slightly. what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay here.¡± I want to stay by your side. Even if she was just looking at you like an idiot. They were all very happy. I need to work, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing said righteously, ¡± right, it¡¯s lunch break now. You should rest and not work anymore. Strike a bnce between work and rest, understand? ¡± She waved at him and said, ¡± brother, you¡¯re not allowed to work. Come over quickly and rest with me. He said calmly, ¡± I¡¯ve been busy recently and have no time to rest. Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t care. She put down the pillow, ran over, and pulled him. brother, you need to rest. Lunch break is your lunch break. You¡¯re the president, so you have to lead the way, right? ¡± He obviously didn¡¯t care about her twisted logic. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Outside the door, the Secretary said, ¡± President, the chauffeur is here. yes, ¡± he replied softly. let him in. The Secretary opened the door and let the driver in. The driver walked over respectfully. Han Yuexu gestured to the lunchbox on the coffee table and the little fellow in front of him. Then, he said to the driver, ¡± take the things and miss home. Han qiqing whimpered and refused to let go of him. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t force you to rest. Don¡¯t chase me away, alright?¡± The driver stood there awkwardly and looked at the two of them. Han Yuexu looked at her with his dark eyes. Han qiqing quickly let go and put her hands together. Like a pitiful kitten, she begged, ¡± please, please. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you while you work. I¡¯ll just stay here quietly. You can pretend I don¡¯t exist. He muttered to himself and agreed. ¡°One hour.¡± Han qiqing was instantly happy and made an OK gesture. She didn¡¯t n to stay for too long. She just wanted to stay until lunch break. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him during work. Han Yuexu then asked the driver to take the lunchbox downstairs and wait for her. ... Chapter 3000 3000 The other side of her brother (2) After the driver left, the door was closed. He looked at her. Han qiqing reacted very quickly. She made an OK gesture with both hands and slowly returned to the sofa. He sat back at his desk and continued to read his documents. At first, han qiqing sat on the sofa with her head up and chest out. Later, she was a little bored, so she slowlyy down. She hugged the pillow and looked at him in a daze. don¡¯t lie down, ¡± he said without even turning his head. Han qiqing was stunned. She quickly sat up and crossed her legs. The office returned to silence, with only the sound of documents flipping. With han qiqing¡¯s lively personality, she would definitely not be able to stand being so bored. However, it was strange today that she was not impatient at all. Instead, he wished that time would pass a little slower. Han qiqing kept her promise and acted like air, not daring to disturb him at all. Han Yuexu seemed to be very focused as well, not even sparing her a nce. Before he knew it, forty-five minutes had passed. For the first time, han qiqing deeply understood the feeling of time flying. She suddenly stood up and got off the sofa. She was afraid of disturbing him, so she tiptoed and tried to walk silently like a cat. Her eyes were fixed on him, and for a moment, she wasn¡¯t looking where she was going, so her knee hit the corner of the table. ¡°a......¡± She almost cried out in pain, but before she could make a sound, she pursed her lips and swallowed the rest of her voice. Wuwuwu ... It hurts ... Anyone who had been hit by it would understand this pain. His knees suddenly felt a little numb. Han qiqing wanted to go back to the sofa and sit down, but who knew that misfortunes never came alone, and she slipped. ah-Yingluo- this time-she was shocked and identally cried out. Her first reaction was that she was afraid of disturbing her brother. Just as he was about to look over nervously, his eyes were shrouded by a tall ck shadow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The cold voice came from above her head. Han qiqing froze. She wondered if her luck today hade to an end. I ... I¡¯m sorry. I was clumsy ... she lowered her head and apologized softly. ¡°Let me see.¡± He said in a low voice. In the next second, he wrapped his arms around han qiqing, lifted her up, and ced her on the sofa. Han qiqing was stunned. Unfortunately, before she could reminisce about his embrace, he let go of her. His well-defined fingers pressed on her knee. ¡°You hit it?¡± Han qiqing winced in pain, her face contorted, and she said pitifully, ¡± mm ... It hurts ... He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked down, his fingers gently rubbing the ce where she had hit. After a short while, he asked, ¡± are you feeling better now? ¡± Initially, han qiqing was not in pain anymore, but her eyes rolled around and her face twisted as she cried out in pain, ¡± it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! It hurts!¡± Han Yuexu frowned and wanted to touch it again. Han qiqing was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. She retracted her knee and looked at him pitifully. stop pressing. It hurts. Han Yuexu¡¯s cold eyes darkened. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Han qiqing just wanted to pretend to make him feel bad for her. The moment she heard that she was going to the hospital, she knew that her cover would be blown. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡± no need. I don¡¯t like to go to the hospital. He said, ¡± you don¡¯t go to the hospital because you like it. If you really hurt your bone, it¡¯s more serious. You must go to the hospital. Han qiqing stuttered, ¡± it shouldn¡¯t be ... That serious, right? ¡± It was just a little bump.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± He stood up from his squatting position and walked to his desk. He pressed the call button and said to the Secretary outside, ¡± cancel the meetingter. I have to go to the hospital. Ask the driver to get ready. Chapter 3001 3001 The other side of her brother (3) Although the Secretary was shocked, she did not dare to ask why they were going to the hospital. She maintained her calm and said, ¡± okay, President. Han qiqing panicked when she heard that. He wanted to apany her to the hospital? Wouldn¡¯t she really be holding him back from his work then? If he couldn¡¯t finish his work in the day and had to bring it home, he didn¡¯t know howte he would be busy. Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached at the thought of it. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital!¡± She said hurriedly and even got off the sofa, wanting to walk around to prove it to him. Who knew that she would hit the corner of the table again! ow, ow, ow! han qiqing cried out in pain, unable to hold it in. Her little face became ferocious. He seemed to have hit the same spot as before, did he have to be so unlucky? Could it be that her good luck had reallye to an end? A tall and slender figure quickly ran to her side. He looked at her with a cold and serious face and reprimanded her, ¡± can¡¯t you be a little more obedient? ¡± Han qiqing felt wronged. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll hold you back from your work ... He said, ¡± no dy. He had just said that he had a lot of work to do recently and was even busy during his lunch break. Now, he said that there was no dy. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. Did this mean that in his heart, she was more important than his work? Although she knew that it was her own idea, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sweet in her heart. Her knees were a little numb from the impact, so she simply sat on the floor. She nced at him and rolled up her pants. She said, ¡± look, it¡¯s just a little red. It¡¯s not serious. It just hurts a little. His fingers gently pressed twice. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± It did hurt a little, but han qiqing pretended to be calm. She smiled and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. He looked at her. Han qiqing remained calm. it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? ¡± he asked. She nodded. it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Suddenly, she did not know how much strength he used, but he pressed down on her. She felt pain and could not help but cry out, ¡± it hurts! She felt ufortable and pounced in front of him, tugging at his clothes. ¡°Wuwuwu ... You¡¯re bullying me ...¡± His deep voice sounded a little helpless. don¡¯t lie to me. If it hurts, just say it. Why do you say it doesn¡¯t hurt? ¡± Han qiqing fidgeted for a moment, her fingers tugging at the cor of her suit. She said softly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I don¡¯t want to hold you up from work ... He said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it. There¡¯s no dy. He suddenly picked her up. She was shocked and panicked, not knowing where to pull. ¡°Put your arms around my neck.¡± He reminded her. Han qiqing¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Her two small, white hands reached up and wrapped around his neck. He carried her and walked out. When the Secretary saw the two of theming out, she hurried over and asked worriedly, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with miss qiqing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Yuexu maintained his usual reticence. The Secretary quickly pressed the elevator button and carefully escorted the two of them up. In the elevator, han qiqing wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head in his shoulder. Every breath he took was his. Her heart was beating so fast that she could not control it. The private elevator went down to the underground parking lot. The chauffeur had received a call earlier and had already driven over to wait. ¡°Young master? What¡¯s wrong with miss?¡± As he asked, the driver didn¡¯t dare to dy. He quickly opened the door and covered the roof with his hand. Han Yuexu put han qiqing in the car and got in as well. ¡°To the hospital.¡± ... The chauffeur replied respectfully. In the car, han qiqing nced at her brother¡¯s broad shoulders out of the corner of her eye and wanted to lean on Him. Chapter 3002 3002 The other side of her brother (4) But ... He had to find an excuse. She suddenly frowned and touched her knee. it hurts ... It suddenly hurts a little ... she said. She tilted her body and leaned on his shoulder. She was secretly satisfied. ¡°Bear with it.¡± He said in a low voice, which seemed to be a little worried. Han qiqing¡¯s lips curled up as she fantasized. The driver used the fastest and steadiest speed to reach the nearest private hospital. After all, there were many people in the hospital. Although han qiqing enjoyed her brother¡¯s embrace, she was embarrassed to be seen by so many people, so she didn¡¯t let him hug her when she got out of the car. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and just helped her up. When the director of the hospital found out that the two young masters and young mistress of the Han family had arrived, he personally came to see them. Han qiqing did a lot of checks and even took an X-ray. She regretted it when she thought about how she had dyed her brother¡¯s work. More than an hour passed by. Her brother had even booked a VIP Ward for her. Han qiqing felt that he was exaggerating. It was just a knee bump, how serious could it be? After a while, the director pushed the door open and walked in front of her with a serious expression. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when she saw the director¡¯s expression, her little heart started to race. ¡°Doctor, am I okay?¡± She nced at the report in the director¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, she was sitting and couldn¡¯t read it clearly. The doctor looked at her and said earnestly, ¡± miss han, although hitting the corner of a table is a verymon thing, you can¡¯t take any small things lightly. I had a patient before who also identally kicked a tree trunk. Later ... He had to amputate it. Upon hearing this, han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What do you mean? Doctor, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Was her condition really that serious? He only hit the corner of the table! Was there a need to? The doctor looked down at the report and sighed. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in her mouth. ¡°Doctor, hurry up and tell me, how¡¯s my condition? Is my leg okay? I don¡¯t even feel pain now. It shouldn¡¯t be that serious, right?¡± The doctor said, ¡± if you don¡¯t pay attention to the angle of the impact, you can also injure your knee joint or cartge. If it¡¯s serious ... Han qiqing asked nervously, ¡± what will happen if it¡¯s serious? ¡± Was it another amputation? The doctor coughed and said, ¡± he¡¯s half-paralyzed. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She ... She just identally hit the corner of the table. Did she have to be so seriously paralyzed? The doctor said earnestly, ¡± miss han, everything can be big or small. You should be more careful and not hurt yourself. Han qiqing¡¯s little face was sullen. I didn¡¯t want to hurt myself ... At this moment, the doctor smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re fine this time. You just need to apply some medicine. But you have to be more careful in the future. Upon hearing this, han qiqing was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m fine?¡± The doctor said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. not serious? ¡± she asked. The doctor said, ¡± it¡¯s not serious at all. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Then why did you make it sound so terrifying just now? She was scared to death! The doctor coughed and reminded her to be careful again before leaving. Han qiqing turned around and saw han Yuexu standing at the door. ¡°Brother, the doctor said I¡¯m fine!¡± He looked at her with his dark eyes, walked over, and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine this time, but what about next time? ¡± Han qiqing blinked and suddenly thought of a whimsical guess. Was it her brother¡¯s order that the doctor had scared her just now? She didn¡¯t expect her brother to have such a ck-bellied side ... ... Chapter 3003 3003 Severe sis-con (1) The two of them left the hospital together. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but look at han Yuexu and ask in a low voice, ¡± brother, did you ask the doctor to say those things to me? ¡± She was really frightened at first and thought that something was really wrong with her leg. I asked him to teach you a lesson, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. I didn¡¯t expect him to use such a method. Han qiqing felt a little aggrieved. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be clumsy ...¡± He looked at her, and his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart, which made han qiqing a little scared. She roughly knew that her brother also had the intention of ming her for lying to him. This made han qiqing feel a little guilty. Fortunately, her brother did not say anything else. After getting in the car, he asked the driver to go back to thepany first. Han qiqing nced at the time and instantly regretted it. Her dy had made her brother even busier. When they arrived at thepany, han Yuexu looked at her and said before he got out of the car, ¡± go home and rest. I won¡¯t being home for dinner tonight. You can eat by yourself. Han qiqing knew that he had an appointment with a friend. She replied obediently, ¡± yes, I know. Han Yue entered thepany. The driver was about to start driving when han qiqing stopped him. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t drive.¡± The chauffeur turned around and looked at her in confusion. miss? Just now, young master asked me to send you home to rest.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t drive. No, you drive. Park the car in the alley opposite. Although the driver was confused, he still obeyed her order. There happened to be a coffee shop there. Han qiqing said to the chauffeur, ¡± I¡¯m going to have afternoon tea here. I have an appointment with a friendter, so you don¡¯t have to follow me. Go back. The chauffeur was in a difficult position. this ... But miss, young master just instructed me to send you home to rest. Han qiqing was impatient. I told you, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine and don¡¯t need to rest. You can go back first. The chauffeur said, ¡± miss, your friend has an appointment. I can send you there after you finish your afternoon tea. Han qiqing wanted to chase him away, but he just didn¡¯t listen, which really pissed her off. In the end, she had no choice but to say, ¡± then you wait outside. ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Han qiqing sighed and shook her head helplessly. She walked into the cafe. She randomly ordered some food and drinks, found a seat with a good view, and kept staring at the building facing the Han group. In fact, she also knew that this was the stupidest method. But she had no choice! As han qiqing ate the pastry, she propped her chin on her hand and thought about how to install a positioning software on her brother¡¯s phone without being discovered. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait in such a stupid way. She didn¡¯t dare to go to the bathroom in the middle of the trip, for fear that she would miss the chance to leave. When it was time to get off work, a bustling crowd rushed out of the buildings. She guessed that her brother would not get off work on time. After an hour, fewer people got off work. The sky had alsopletely darkened. The lights were just lit. Han qiqing was bored sitting there, so she had already eaten a few pastries and drank two cups of cabbinos. The lively her was getting more and more restless. Why isn¡¯t my brother off work yet? Han qiqing was worried to death. She stared at the entrance of the underground parking lot and sighed deeply. Waiting was indeed the most difficult thing to endure. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone on the table suddenly rang, giving her a shock. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was her brother. Chapter 3004 3004 Severe sis-con (2) At first, she panicked, thinking that her brother had realized that she had not returned home. She pondered over how to lie before answering the phone. brother ... she said in a sweet voice to hide her awkwardness. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± The clear and cold voice asked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if her brother knew she wasn¡¯t home, so she had to lie. I¡¯m eating. I don¡¯t want to eat alone, so I asked my friends out to eat. What about you, brother? ¡± You¡¯re off work, right?¡± ¡°Okay. After dinner, go home early.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Although she really wanted to hear her brother¡¯s voice, she didn¡¯t dare to chat for too long, afraid that she would expose herself, so she hung up after a few words. He continued to stare at the garage door and wait. Another half an hour passed. Just as han qiqing was hesitating whether she should go to the toilet, a familiar ck car drove out of the garage slowly. She shuddered and hurriedly stood up. Fortunately, he had already paid the bill. She quickly ran out of the coffee shop, her eyes fixed on her brother¡¯s car. She stood by the side of the road and waved for a taxi. However, a Bentley stopped beside her. ¡°Miss.¡± The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her. Han qiqing looked at him helplessly. In a hurry, she could only get into the car. ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± She urged. The driver got into the car quickly. Han qiqing pointed at her brother¡¯s car in front and said to the driver, ¡± keep up. Don¡¯t lose him! Although the driver had his doubts, he still listened. Fortunately, it was the end of the rush hour, so the road was a little crowded. She followed him all the way to the bar Street. She saw her brother¡¯s car parked at the intersection of an alley. After a while, her brother got out of the car and walked into the alley. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Han qiqing quickly told the driver, afraid that they would lose him. The chauffeur looked worried. miss ... This is a bar. Young master will be angry if he knows that you¡¯re following us. ¡°How would he know if you don¡¯t tell him? Don¡¯t be so long-winded and open the door.¡± Han qiqing was burning with anxiety. The driver was helpless, but in the end, he still opened the door for her. ¡°Miss, you have to be careful ...¡± He had just spoken when han qiqing disappeared. On the other side. Han qiqing ran to the entrance of the alley and was even more cautious. She peeked from the side, afraid that her brother would find out that she was following him. Who knew that her brother¡¯s figure had disappeared. What should he do? There were so many bars in this alley, how would she know which one her brother was in? It was still early for nightlife, and some bars were not even open yet. Han qiqing looked around carefully and finally chose a more elegant bar that looked like Qing BA. She felt that her brother probably didn¡¯t like to go to those messy bars. However, there weren¡¯t any guests at this time. She didn¡¯t have anyone to cover her, so she didn¡¯t dare to go in. At this moment. In the bar. This was an investment by a friend. It was usually closed at this time, but close friends coulde in. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t like messy bars. And it would be noisy if there were too many people. That was why he preferred toe at this time. There were fewer people and it was quiet. When he went in, his friend, who was the boss, was mixing drinks at the bar. His friend smiled when he saw him. you¡¯re here so early? ¡± You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡± yeah, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Used to his short speech, his friend did not mind. Instead, he asked him, ¡± what do you want to eat? I only have some side dishes to apany you, but for your sake, I can get my staff to buy you a takeaway.¡± Chapter 3005 3005 Severe sis-con (3) no need. I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± han Yuexu said. When his friend heard him say that, he did not force him. He mixed a ss of bright-colored cocktail, poured it into a V-shaped wine ss, and pushed it in front of him. ¡°Help me try the new item.¡± Han Yuexu reached out to take it and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± His friend looked regretful. if you say it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s just average. If it can¡¯t surprise you, then it¡¯s a failure. His close friends all knew that han Yuexu was very talented in wine tasting. When they were in University, some of them joked that they would definitely make a lot of money if they worked with han Yuexu to open a winery. There was even someone who bought a vineyard abroad in an attempt to persuade han Yuexu, who was about to graduate at that time. However, han Yuexu still chose to return to China. Although inheriting the family business was the final choice of many rich young men, the truly ambitious men were more willing to use their own ability to create their own business Kingdom. Han Yuexu¡¯s friends were all influential people in the school at that time. Each of them was extremely capable and ambitious. Before they graduated, they had already made a name for themselves in the business world and even had greater ambitions. They wanted to change the dynasty and be the new generation of emperors in the business world. In their eyes, han Yuexu was the most capable of their group. Therefore, when they learned that han Yuexu was going to return to China to inherit the family business, they were both surprised and puzzled. In their eyes, han Yuexiu didn¡¯t need to go back and inherit the family business. He had the ability to build his own empire. They tried to persuade him, but han Yuexiu clearly had his own thoughts and couldn¡¯t be persuaded. In the end, they could only choose to respect their friend¡¯s choice. Apart from han Yuexu, the rest of them chose to stay abroad. With their abilities and family background, it was only natural that they would be like fish in water. Due to han Yuexiu¡¯s cold personality, he didn¡¯t have many close friends. These few friends were rare, so he would meet up with them asionally when he went on business trips abroad. It was rare for his friends toe back for the new year, so of course, they had to get together. Not long after, the other two friends also came to the bar one after another. One of them, a man with silver-dyed hair, put his arm around han Yuexu¡¯s shoulder before he sat down and teased, ¡± Xiu, your little princess is almost an adult, right? ¡± Han Yuexu nced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± The silver-haired man said, ¡± not yet, but soon! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for years. When we were in college, you always talked about your little princess. We wanted to see her, but you said she was still young. Now that she¡¯s almost an adult, you can bring her to us, right?¡± The other two friends also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, our little princess can¡¯t just live in your mouth, right? Let¡¯s see him alive.¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about it for so many years. Please let me get rid of this pain! Hearing this, han Yuexu frowned. don¡¯t talk nonsense. The person who spoke was the owner of the bar. Investing in this bar was just to have a ce to drink when he returned to China. This person had another business abroad. He was also the one who said he had bought a vineyard abroad. Although han Yuexu didn¡¯t agree to work with him, he still managed to build a winery on his own, and his business grew bigger and bigger. Chapter 3006 3006 Severe sis-con (4) However, every time they met, he could not help butin about han Yuexiu. He said that if the two of them worked together, the winery would not only be at its current size, but it might even be the leader of the wine industry in a few years. Every time he heard hisints, han Yuexu would only smile without saying a word. Upon hearing han Yuexu¡¯s words, his friend clutched at his heart and said, ¡± brother, I¡¯m telling you the truth. I fell in love with you at first sight when we snatched the photo of your little princess from you ... Before he could finish, han Yuexu gave him a cold re. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± That was four to five years ago. How young was his sister? How could this guy have any other thoughts about an eleven or twelve-year-old girl? These words were just courting death. The friend coughed. that ... The love at first sight I mentioned is not what you think. I simply like the little princess, the kind of love for beautiful things. It¡¯s just that after all these years, this love has gradually ... Another friend couldn¡¯t help but throw a coaster at his mouth to make him shut up. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say it. The more you say, the more vulgar you get.¡± that¡¯s right, no wonder ah Xiu refused to let us see the little princess. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too perverted! The friend didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. You guys were the ones who suggested that the three of us should work together to convince ah Xiu and make him agree to let us see the little princess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, we sincerely request a ¡®Xiu.¡± ¡°After all, all these years, we¡¯ve only heard about the little princess from ah Xiu, and we can only see her photos from his phone. It¡¯s understandable that we want to see the little princess in person, right? We need to use this method to reason with him, not your dirty method.¡± The friend who was reprimanded raised his hands in surrender. Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. I was perverted and said the wrong thing. Ah Xiu, don¡¯t be angry. I have no improper thoughts about the little princess. I only have pure feelings for her. The other two also chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, ah Xiu. We really like the little princess and really treat her like a sister. Just let us meet her. When they first met han Yuexu, none of them expected that this cold guy would be such a big sis-con. That¡¯s right, a serious sis-con! During their university days, the few of them were always together when they did reports. There were several times when they heard han Yuexu call home and ask about his sister¡¯s situation. From time to time, he would buy gifts and send them to his sister. However, every time, he would remind the Butler not to tell them that he bought the gifts. Later on, when they became closer, they identally saw a photo of his sister. Han Yuexu started to trust them and started to talk about his sister. Gradually, a certain cold guy became a fanatic at the mention of his sister. Could you imagine someone with a cold face saying ¡®my little princess, how, how, how¡¯ in a pampering tone? Just as the three of them were about to work together to persuade han Yuexu. A staff member of the bar hurriedly walked over to the boss and said hesitantly, ¡± boss ... There was a girl who was sneaky outside. I felt strange and noticed her. She seemed to be being watched. A few gangsters took advantage of the fact that there weren¡¯t many people around and attacked her. Now, they¡¯re dragging her into the alley ... Boss, should we help her? She looks like an underage child, and she¡¯s quite pretty. If she¡¯s just ... It¡¯s a little too pitiful.¡± Chapter 3007 3007 I want to keep holding his hand (1) After the employee finished speaking, han Yuexu frowned as he thought of something before anyone else could react. He ignored the conversation between his friend and his employee. He stood up and walked to the side to make a phone call. A melodious ringtone sounded from the phone. However, no one picked up after ringing for a while. Han Yuexu¡¯s originally cold face instantly darkened. Without waiting for the bell to finish ringing, he lost his patience and turned to look at the employee. In a cold voice, he asked, ¡± where did they take that girl? ¡± He hoped that he had guessed wrong ... However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. His expression became colder and colder. His friends also noticed the change in his expression. ¡°Xiu? What was going on? Do you know that girl?¡± Han Yuexu lost his patience and said to the employee coldly, ¡± where is it?! The employee was shocked, and his back broke out in cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s in the back alley ...¡± ¡°Bring me there.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s voice was cold. The employee didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly led han Yuexu out of the bar and into a dark alley. As soon as he got close, he could vaguely hear the girl¡¯s scream and the man¡¯s wretched voice. Han Yuexu¡¯s heart tightened. He quickly ran over, and before he could see the situation in the dark alley, he shouted, ¡± stop! Three men who looked like hooligans were surrounding a petite figure in the corner. The petite figure looked terrified and was shivering in the dark. ¡°Who are you? Mind your own business!¡± Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes were cold as he strode over with his long legs, as if the god of death had descended. Some people were intimidated by his fierce aura and instinctively felt scared. ¡°Brother Qiang, why don¡¯t you let him go ...¡± At this moment, han Yuexu¡¯s friends followed closely behind and saw the situation in the dark alley. ¡°Hey! Hurry up and let the girl go.¡± ¡°Do you need me to call the police? I¡¯ll make sure you spend next year¡¯s spring Festival in prison, do you believe me?¡± A few tall men stood together with a strong aura. One look and one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. The three of them were just small fries. Seeing this, they immediately chose to let go of the girl and ran into the dark. Han Yuexu was about to walk over when he stopped. Without the shadow, even though the light was dim, he could tell from the outline that the girl was not han qiqing. It seemed that he had made a mistake. Han Yuexiu heaved a sigh of relief, and his eyes returned to their usual indifference. He didn¡¯t go forward, but turned around and walked out of the dark alley. His friend looked at him in confusion. ah Xiu? Aren¡¯t you here to save people? Why did he leave just like that?¡± They were curious about the girl¡¯s rtionship with han Yuexu. After all, they had known han Yuexu for so many years. This guy was not only expressionless, but his emotions were also very stable. It seemed that this was the first time they had seen him reveal such a cold expression. He thought that he knew this girl. Who knew that han Yuexu would only chase the hooligan away and leave? Then, did they know each other or not? They naturally knew that han Yuexiu was not the kind of person who would do anything for a just cause. This made them even more curious. The boss¡¯s friend gestured for the staff to help the girl. After confirming that the girl was fine, he followed han Yuexu back to the bar. Han Yuexu called someone as he walked. On the other side. At this moment, han qiqing, who was hiding in the restaurant next door, saw her phone ring again and held her breath in shock. Chapter 3008 3008 I want to keep holding his hand (2) When her brother called her just now, she didn¡¯t dare to answer because she thought that she had been discovered. Without waiting for her to decide whether to answer or not, her brother hung up. She even secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, after a few minutes, her brother called again. Han qiqing was very vexed. She looked at the entrance of the dining room and thought anxiously, why isn¡¯t that girl back yet? She didn¡¯t dare to enter the bar to check it out before, so she went in when she saw a restaurant next door. She happened to run into the daughter of the restaurant owner. She only gave some money to the girl to help her check out the bar. However, she didn¡¯t know that the hooligans nearby had their eyes on the girl and wanted to take advantage of her when she was alone. The phone was still ringing. This time, it didn¡¯t hang up. Han qiqing finally epted her fate and picked up the call. ¡°Hello, brother? I haven¡¯t finished my meal yet, is there anything I can help you with?¡± She pretended to sound light-hearted. turn on the video, ¡± han Yuexu said in a deep voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. Open the vision? Why did her brother suddenly want to video call her? Han qiqing felt inexplicably guilty and stuttered, ¡± uh ... W-why did you turn on the video? I don¡¯t look good right now, I don¡¯t want it. ¡± ¡°Open,¡± His voice was cold but tough. Han qiqing was at her wit¡¯s end. She was afraid that he would be suspicious if she continued to refuse, so she had topromise. She looked around and quickly chose a position against the wall. Then, she tidied up her hair and epted his video call request. Han qiqing smiled and waved at him. Hello ~¡± where are you?¡±he asked. Han qiqing paused. She didn¡¯t dare to look into his deep eyes, as if he would see through her. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m in the restaurant!¡± Fortunately, this was really a restaurant, and she could get away with it. He continued to ask, ¡± where is the restaurant located? ¡± ¡°Uh ...¡± Han qiqing¡¯s little brain started to work like crazy, thinking of how to lie to him. Before she could think for a few seconds, she heard him say in a cold voice, ¡± are you thinking of how to lie to me? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She trembled and panicked, as if he had seen through her. brother ... You, are you outside right now? ¡± She suddenly noticed that he seemed to be walking, and the background behind him did not seem to be in a bar. Eh? The counter that shed past behind him looked a little familiar. Just as han qiqing was about to recall, she heard a familiar voice in front of her. ¡°You¡¯ll know where I am when you raise your head.¡± Han qiqing froze. She held her phone in a daze for a while before timidly looking up. Her eyes met her brother¡¯s cold and stern gaze. Her little heart trembled. brother ... she forced an awkward smile. To hide her panic, she asked in confusion, ¡± how did you know I was here? ¡± I saw this restaurant when I passed by, ¡± he said softly. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So, you can remember the decoration style of the restaurant with just a nce? People with strong memories were really scary! He didn¡¯t say anything else, but stared at her with a gaze that made her feel guilty. Han qiqing whined softly, ¡± brother, don¡¯t be angry. He said in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re disobedient. He didn¡¯t agree to bring her here, but she actually followed him here secretly. ... Han qiqing shrunk her neck. I ... I was just curious ... I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t be naughty anymore ... Just then, a silver-haired handsome man peeked out from behind han Yuexu and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Ah Xiu, is this our little princess?¡± Chapter 3009 3009 I want to keep holding his hand (3) The other two men also appeared, their eyes staring at her as if they had discovered a new world. ¡°Wow, we finally get to see our little princess. She¡¯s so cute! No wonder a ¡®Xiu is hiding and not letting us see him.¡± Hello, little princess. Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re your brother¡¯s best friends. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. These three handsome brothers are so enthusiastic! She was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her brother iceberg¡¯s friend to be this type of person. Han qiqing was, after all, the daughter of a wealthy family. She quickly adjusted her emotions and greeted the three of them politely. Hello, I¡¯m my brother¡¯s sister. My name is han qiqing. ¡°We know. Although you don¡¯t know us, we know you very well.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s head was full of question marks as she looked at them with her big curious eyes. Requesting an answer! Han Yuexu nced at his friend who was speaking. The friend understood and coughed to cover up his words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just often hear ah Xiu mention you.¡± Han qiqing blinked, feeling slightly surprised. So, her brother often mentioned her to his friends? It was hard to imagine how her cold and quiet brother and his friends had talked about her. She asked curiously, ¡± what did my brother say about me? Did you say that I¡¯m very naughty or something?¡± The friend seemed to have thought of something, but she just pursed her lips and smiled, not answering her. Han qiqing was extremely curious. ¡°Did my brother say anything bad about me?¡± From his expression, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case, which made her even more curious. Before his friends could speak, han Yuexiu interrupted them with a deep voice. ¡°Alright, you guys go back to the bar first. I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. What did he mean by ¡®deal with her¡¯? The silver-haired handsome man smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t. It¡¯s rare to see our little princess. We haven¡¯t even gotten to know each other yet. Upon hearing this, han qiqing hurriedly nodded and said, ¡± yup! I also want to get to know you guys, can I go to the bar and y with you guys?¡± Han Yuexu frowned and reminded her, ¡± you¡¯re not an adult yet. Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s almost time! Besides, that¡¯s Qing, right? it should be fine, right?¡± The boss¡¯s friend hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. At most, I won¡¯t be open for business today. Just treat it as booking the entire ce for the little princess. Han qiqing said, ¡± this ... Isn¡¯t very good, right? ¡± Brother¡¯s friend was too good to her. The man said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s just making less money. I opened this bar for myself. It¡¯s fine. I got to see the little princess today, so this money is worth it! Han Yuexu nced at them. can you guys stop fooling around? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. The little princess is here, so of course we have to clear the ce. How can we let others disturb the little princess? let¡¯s go, little princess. Let¡¯s not talk here. Let¡¯s continue our conversation over there. Although han qiqing was a little embarrassed to hear them calling her a little princess, she was still happy to see them weing her so. So, she didn¡¯t care about her brother¡¯s attitude and happily followed the three of them to the bar. Han Yuexu looked at her and followed her. When they entered the bar, han qiqing smelled the faint smell of cigarettes and frowned slightly. The silver-haired handsome man was standing beside her. He noticed her expression and asked, ¡± little princess, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± You don¡¯t like this ce?¡± Han qiqing shook her head. no, it¡¯s very beautiful here. That kind of sound.| The bar¡¯s decorations were much more elegant and had a unique style. Chapter 3010 3010 I want to keep holding his hand (4) The handsome boss led her to a seat and beckoned to the staff, saying that they were not open for business today. Han qiqing waved her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be leaving after sitting here for a while. You guys can continue your business as usual. The staff couldn¡¯t help but stare at han qiqing curiously. Who was this girl? She actually made his boss stop business for a night for her. The boss didn¡¯t change his words, so the employee didn¡¯t dare to dy and left to give instructions. That person asked han qiqing, ¡± little princess, what do you want to drink? ¡± Embarrassed, han qiqing said, ¡± don¡¯t call me little princess. It¡¯s weird. You can call me qiqing. ¡°Little princess sounds nice, so we¡¯re also used to it.¡± The silver-haired handsome man said with a smile. His silver hair was very dazzling, and he looked like the kind of person with a distinct personality. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he stood in front of the coffee table and coldly looked at his three good friends, who were eagerly attentive to his little princess. ¡°Qiqing.¡± He said in a deep voice. Han qiqing looked up at him with her big, bright eyes. She knew what he meant. He wanted her to go with him. Han qiqing pursed her lips and pretended not to understand his hint. She suddenly turned her head and asked the silver-haired handsome man, ¡± you guys were University ssmates with my brother, right? Then ... You guys should know how many girlfriends he had in University, right?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± The three of them looked at each other and then nced at han Yuexu at the same time. Han qiqing nodded hurriedly. I want to know!¡± Although she felt ufortable, she still wanted to know. Her brother was so handsome, had a good family background, and was very capable. Many girls must like him, right? Moreover, girls from overseas were very proactive. Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows and looked at his three friends. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡± shut up. The three of them were tactful and didn¡¯t continue, shrugging at han qiqing. Han Yuexu looked at her and said, ¡± alright, you should leave. Han qiqing was a little depressed, but she didn¡¯t want to make him angry. She stood up and waved goodbye to her brother¡¯s three friends. it was a pleasure to meet you today, but I have to go now. Bye-bye, see you next time. The three of them still wanted to keep her. ¡°Little princess, don¡¯t go. We¡¯ve only chatted for a while. Ah Xiu, you don¡¯t have to be so petty, right?¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer them, but reached out to han qiqing. Han qiqing watched his actions, her gaze falling on his big hand, and she felt her heart beat a little faster. She obediently reached out her hand and handed it to him. Her small hand was wrapped in his big hand, and it was very warm. Han Yuexu said to his friend, ¡± I¡¯ll send her back first. I¡¯ll be backter. Without waiting for the three of them to say anything else, he held han qiqing¡¯s hand and walked away. He could hear his friends calling him stingy behind his back. They said that they wouldn¡¯t eat his sister, so was there a need to be so protective? A sister-unting demon turned into a sister-protecting demon. They walked out of the bar. Han qiqing felt that the air outside was much fresher and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. An indifferent voice came from beside her. if you don¡¯t like bars, why did youe? ¡± Han qiqing paused. Could he have noticed that she didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke and alcohol in the bar? Although it was a bar and the smell of cigarettes and alcohol wasn¡¯t that strong, it was still a bar. Most men smoked, so the smell of cigarettes was inevitable. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she paused and pursed her lips. She lowered her head and looked at the two of them holding hands. Her brother¡¯s hand was so big ... And it was very warm. It was just a simple act of holding hands, but her heart was filled with sweetness. She suddenly thought that it would be great if there was no end to this road. She really wanted to hold her brother¡¯s hand like this forever. Chapter 3011 3011 Does he like her too?(1) Seeing the young miss and young master walking out together, the chauffeur drove over and stopped the car beside them. Han qiqing lowered her head. Although she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her brother¡¯s hand, she still said softly, ¡± brother, I can go back by myself. You can go and meet your friends. I won¡¯t disturb you. In fact, when he found out, she regretted following him. She also knew that she was being willful and should not have followed him. The chauffeur got out of the car, walked to the back seat, opened the door respectfully, and waited at the side. Han Yuexu reached out and patted her head. then be good and call me when you get home, ¡± he said in a cold and gentle voice. Even if he didn¡¯t call, he would call back to confirm. Han qiqing nodded obediently. yeah, I know. Han Yuexu let go of her and walked her to the car. The warmth on her hand disappeared, and a look of disappointment shed across han qiqing¡¯s eyes. She turned around and got into the car, trying to hide her emotions. Han Yuexu looked at the driver. The chauffeur understood what he meant even without him saying it. He nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ll definitely send miss home safely. If he made another mistake this time, he might not be able to keep his job. Even if the young miss changed her mind halfway, he would tell the young master immediately. In the car, han qiqing waved at him reluctantly. brother, don¡¯t drink too much. Go home early. yes, ¡± he replied softly. Then, he watched the car leave before he turned around and returned to the bar. ...... Back at the Han family. After leaving her brother, han qiqing¡¯s little face was obviously depressed, as if she was missing a piece of her soul. When the car stopped, she didn¡¯t respond. It was the driver who woke her up. She seemed to be thinking about something as she walked into the house in a daze. As soon as she entered, the bright lights were so piercing that she squinted her eyes. In the next second, she was pulled into someone¡¯s arms. Han qiqing was stunned. She heard someone calling her ¡®baby¡¯ by her ear. She looked over and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re back?¡± He looked back and said happily, ¡± dad! You¡¯re back too?¡± Mother han, Xia linling, held han qiqing in her arms and rubbed her a few times affectionately. my little cutie! I missed you so much! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Mom, can you not be so fake? If you really missed me that much, you wouldn¡¯t have been having fun outside with dad for so long, and you wouldn¡¯t even be willing to go home. Xia linling did not look like a middle-aged woman at all. She was dressed fashionably and looked like a woman in her twenties. Han qiqing was teased by her again.| After a few puffs, her hair was messed up, and she finally started to struggle. ¡°Okay, okay, mommy, I know you miss me.¡± She quickly escaped from her mother¡¯s arms and reached out to her father. ¡°Daddy, did you miss me?¡± Her father was much more mature. There was a warm smile on his handsome face as he reached out to pull his little darling into his arms. ¡°Yes, of course I do.¡± Inparison, han qiqing believed her father¡¯s words more. However, her father, who was a wife-ve, naturally put his wife first. Han qiqing held her father¡¯s arm in one hand and her mother¡¯s arm in the other. Her little face was full of joy as she asked in surprise, ¡± when did you guyse back? Didn¡¯t you say that you would tell me before you return?¡± However, she was also used to her mother¡¯s unpredictable behavior. It was obvious that his mother hade up with an idea at thest minute. She had suddenly thought ofing back and hade back directly without telling the family. Chapter 3012 3012 He likes her too?(2) Xia Moling looked at her and asked, ¡± Xiao qiqing, why did youe home sote? ¡± Your dad and I have been waiting for you toe back for dinner. The food is cold now.¡± Han qiqing said apologetically, ¡± I didn¡¯t know you were back. Why didn¡¯t you give me a call? ¡± He looked at the time and saw that it was already past nine O ¡®clock. She felt guilty when she thought about how her parents had not eaten dinner while waiting for her. ¡°Mommy, daddy, let¡¯s go eat. You must be hungry, right?¡± In order to follow her brother, she didn¡¯t eat much. Now that they mentioned it, she felt hungry. Xia linling smiled and said, ¡± we¡¯re not hungry. Han qiqing thought that her mother was trying tofort her and felt even guiltier. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Xia linling then added, ¡± your dad and I have already eaten. Han qiqing paused and her mouth twitched. didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ve been waiting for me toe back for dinner? ¡± Her mother answered matter-of-factly, ¡± yes, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. Seeing that you weren¡¯ting back, we were hungry, so we ate first. Do we have to leave the food here and wait for it to get cold? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. What he said made so much sense that she had no words to refute. She thought that they hadn¡¯t had dinner yet because they were waiting for her. She was wrong ... How could she have forgotten? Her mother was no ordinary mother. It was probably because her mother had been out for too long that she couldn¡¯t react in time and forgot that her mother¡¯s personality was different from other mothers. If she didn¡¯t have such a loner¡¯s personality, how could she leave her children and go out with her husband for several months? Fortunately, her father was normal. He looked at her expression and asked, ¡± have you not had dinner yet? ¡± Han qiqing sniffled and almost wanted to throw herself into her father¡¯s arms. She nodded her head. She had only eaten some pastries and not the main course, so she was already hungry. Father han asked the Butler to prepare dinner. Xia linling frowned. She pinched han qiqing¡¯s face and asked, ¡± you child, I thought you were eating outside. You didn¡¯t even eat. What exactly did you go to? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If she said that she had followed her brother, would her parents scold her? Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. Han qiqing put on an ingratiating smile and hugged her mother¡¯s waist. mommy, it¡¯s because you¡¯re so beautiful that I¡¯m hungry the moment I see you. Xia linlingughed and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. ¡°Baby, who did you learn this from? You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Han qiqing grinned and said, ¡± I¡¯ve learned by myself after seeing you. I¡¯m mommy¡¯s daughter after all, so I¡¯m just that smart. This was originally a casual remark, but after she finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment. Then she looked up and observed her parents ¡®reaction. However, their expressions were very natural. Could it be that she was the biological daughter of her parents? Of course, he could not make a conclusion based on this. Xia linling pulled han qiqing to the living room to sit down and casually asked her about her studies. Han qiqing thought of something and said with a look that was asking for a reward, ¡± mommy, I¡¯ve been working so hard recently. Brother forced me to study, and I¡¯ve been working hard too. I¡¯ve improved a lot in the final exam! The Butler nodded in confirmation. Xia Moling patted her daughter¡¯s head and was surprised, ¡± oh my, my little qiqing has grown up! Han qiqing stretched out her hands and her eyes curved into crescents. reward? ¡± In fact, she was indirectly saying that it was a gift. Her parents should have brought a gift back for her, right? Chapter 3013 3013 Does he like her too?(3) Xia linling cupped her face and gave her a kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big red packet during the new year!¡± Han qiqing was stunned. This time, she went straight to the point. Did you bring me a gift when you came back?¡± Father han coughed at the side. Xia linling smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± which ... I forgot to buy it. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She was wrong. She should not be her parents ¡®biological daughter. She was definitely picked up, right? Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t too sad. She was just a little disappointed. Han qiqing toot and hugged her mother¡¯s hand. She said coquettishly, ¡± then you have to give me a share. The red packet for the new year should be bigger too! Xia linling quickly nodded and agreed. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll give it to you! Han qiqing then smiled happily. After a while, the Butler came over and said that dinner was ready. When han qiqing was eating, her parents went upstairs. After she finished her meal, she returned to her room. To her surprise, her father came in right after she entered. Puzzled, han qiqing asked, ¡± dad, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Father han walked in front of her and whispered, ¡± actually, your mother did buy you a gift. She bought a lot of pretty jewelry for you, but something went wrong during a fashion show, so your mother used all the jewelry. You know how perfect your mother¡¯s fashion show is. She came back in a hurry this time, so she didn¡¯t get you a gift. Besides, your mother doesn¡¯t want to buy you anything to brush you off, so don¡¯t be sad. Her father said as he rubbed her head. Han qiqing smiled and nodded sensibly. I¡¯m not sad. Okay, I¡¯m a little disappointed, but to me, the best gift is that you¡¯re back. However, after hearing her father¡¯s exnation, the little disappointment in her heart disappeared. Besides, they were a family. It didn¡¯t matter if she had a gift or not. She knew that her mother still loved her very much. Her father hugged her and kissed her on the top of her head. I heard from the Butler that you were sick a few days ago. You should go to bed early tonight and rest well. Tomorrow, your mother will take you shopping and give you a gift. Han qiqing¡¯s smile bloomed and she raised two fingers. then can I have two gifts? ¡± His father smiled and nodded. sure. ¡°Thank you, dad ~¡± Her father left after he finished talking to her. Han qiqing¡¯s mood became very good. Humming a song, she took a shower andy on the bed. She texted mu Xiaoxiao that her parents were back and that she had chased away the bad woman at home. It was morning in the United States. She was still worried that Xiaoxiao was still in bed. He didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao to reply. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re doing very well without me! I¡¯ve been staying at home recently. The school in United States is about to start soon, so I¡¯ve been preparing for it. I suddenly feel so miserable. I¡¯ve just finished my final exams and should be enjoying the winter vacation now, but I¡¯m going to start school again.¡± After han qiqing read the message, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, full of sympathy for her. it¡¯s really bad. Let me hug you. Mu Xiaoxiao sent a pitiful crying emoji and said, ¡± I really want to go back to China. I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, but I miss my country so much. Han qiqing said, ¡± I wanted you toe back too. I¡¯m so lonely without you around. Mu Xiaoxiao also sent her a hug emoji. As they chatted, han qiqing suddenly thought of something and asked mu Xiaoxiao a question. Chapter 3014 3014 He likes her too?(4) She asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, if you like someone, how do you know if the other party likes you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a while before replying. ¡°Do you still like Lu Yichen?¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the name Lu Yichen. If she told Xiaoxiao the truth that she liked Lu Yichen because she saw him as her brother¡¯s substitute, what would Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression be like? After hesitating for a while, han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to say it. She could only hide the fact that she liked her brother from Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing replied, ¡± no, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him now. Actually, she had never liked Lu Yichen. From then on, she had always liked her brother. However, mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. She quickly asked, ¡± you like someone else now? Who was it? Do I know him?¡± Han qiqing stammered. If he said he knew her, Xiaoxiao might continue to ask. She didn¡¯t want to lie to Xiaoxiao. It was so difficult! After hesitating for a moment, she chose to lie. ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s like this ... I feel like someone likes me, but I¡¯m not sure, so I wanted to ask you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention was on something else. do you like him? ¡± Han qiqing immediately regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have asked. As expected, one lie would require countless lies to cover up the lie. She sent a few emojis. ¡°I just want to know how I can know if the other party likes me or not.¡± It was a pity that mu Xiaoxiao, who had only been in love once, could only be considered a newbie in love. She considerately stopped asking and replied, ¡± well, you can see how he looks at you and his concern for you. You can feel it yourself. After reading this, han qiqing felt that Xiaoxiao made a lot of sense. But ... Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of worry. Her problem was that she wasn¡¯t sure if her brother was good to her because he cared and loved her as a younger sister, or ... Because he liked her too? Although she felt that the former was the most likely. However, she could not help but hope that it would be thetter. Han qiqing was d that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t as gossipy as her and didn¡¯t ask her who the boy was. If she was in his shoes, she would definitely gossip to the end. She was a little annoyed and ended the chat with Xiaoxiao as she wanted to sleep. However, shey on the bed and did not fall asleep for a long time. After some time, she heard the sound of a caring from downstairs and immediately sat up. Her brother was back! She quickly got out of bed, put on her slippers, and rushed out of the room. It was already past midnight. When she reached the stairs, she heard the Butler¡¯s voice, ordering the servants to help the young master. Han qiqing ran downstairs and ran to her brother. ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± She was petite, but she still managed to hook her brother¡¯s arm around her shoulder. Han Yuexu patted her head and said in a slightly tipsy voice, ¡± you don¡¯t need to help me. After she left, a few of his friends made him drink a lot under the pretext of drinking. Han qiqing still insisted and helped him upstairs into his bedroom. The servant then brought The Hangover medicine. Han Yuexu copsed on the bed after drinking. He reeked of alcohol and looked really drunk. wake me up in half an hour, ¡± he said in a muffled voice. why? ¡± han qiqing asked. He said, ¡± I haven¡¯t finished today¡¯s work ... Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached. He was already drunk, and he still wanted to stay upte to deal with work? ... Chapter 3015 3015 A crazy idea (1) Han qiqing asked the servants to leave while she stayed behind to take care of him. She went into the bathroom to get a hot towel, unscrewed it a little, andy on the edge of the bed, trying to wipe his sweat. As soon as her hand got closer, he grabbed it. Han qiqing was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so vignt. brother, it¡¯s me, ¡± she said softly. Perhaps recognizing her voice, he let go of her hand, and the air around his body rxed. Han qiqing gently wiped his face, her eyes involuntarily staring at his handsome features. Perhaps it was because he was drunk, but he didn¡¯t look as cold as he usually did. She wiped it gently, afraid of disturbing him, so she did not stay for long. After wiping her face, she turned back and grabbed his big hand. She covered his palm with a wet towel and then carefully wiped every finger. She slowly finished wiping and ced the towel on the bedside table. However, she did not let go of his hand. She was half-lying on the edge of the bed, holding his hand, her eyes focused. She couldn¡¯t help but ce her hand on his palm. His body heat was transmitted to her from the touch of their skin. Although her brother¡¯s face was cold, his palm was unexpectedly warm. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment. Her fingers as thin and white as scallions passed through the gaps between his fingers, and her fingers seemed to cross. She lowered her eyes, but she restrained herself, not daring to be too presumptuous. Imagining the scene of holding his fingers, her little heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. She didn¡¯t even blink as she stared deeply at his face. All sorts of thoughts shed through his mind. After a while, she bent down and her upper body was almost stuck to the edge of the bed. She pressed her face against his palm and closed her eyes. This wasn¡¯t too much, right? In fact, the things she wanted to do were even more excessive ... However, she did not dare to act rashly this time. Unconsciously, she felt the warmth of his palm and breathed in his breath. Her consciousness became muddled. When han qiqing woke up. However, he found her lying on his bed. The clear sunlight shone through the window. It was already morning. She frowned and propped herself up. ¡®That¡¯s strange ...¡¯ Could it be a dream? She clearly remembered that she was in her brother¡¯s room taking care of him. How could she have run back to her room in the blink of an eye? That scene was so real that she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or if this moment was a dream. Although she was a little tired, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. She got up and went to wash up. After she put on her home clothes and went downstairs, she realized that it was still early. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to walk towards the study. Unexpectedly, a tall and handsome figure walked over. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with a warm smile, and she called out sweetly,¡±brother ~¡± Han Yuexu walked up to her and ruffled her hair with hisrge hand. you¡¯re up so early today,¡±he asked indifferently. Han qiqing smiled and held his arm without a trace. ¡°Are you going to the office?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but he let go of her and went downstairs. Han qiqing quickly followed. However, she had short legs and could only jog to keep up with his long legs. At this moment, his brother had already arrived downstairs. The Butler came up to him and said that the car was ready. Han qiqing felt regretful. If she had woken up ten minutes earlier, she would have been able to have breakfast with her brother. Now, she could only watch him go to work. ... Chapter 3016 3016 A crazy idea (2) She followed him to the door and waved at the back of her brother¡¯s car. Han qiqing returned to the living room and asked the Butler, ¡±st night ... Did my brothere back drunk? ¡± The Butler looked at her in confusion and said, ¡± yes, miss. Have you forgotten? You were the one who took care of young master in the room.¡± Han qiqing was instantly overjoyed. So it wasn¡¯t a dream! Puzzled, she asked, ¡± then why was I in my own room when I woke up? ¡± She didn¡¯t remember returning to her room. The Butler smiled and exined, ¡± young miss, you fell asleep in young master¡¯s room. It was young master who carried you back to the room. Han qiqing was enlightened. so that¡¯s how it is. In the beginning, she was still thinking sweetly of the scene of her brother carrying her back to the room. But then he thought about it and realized that it wasn¡¯t right! Her eyes widened and she looked at the Butler in surprise. that¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t brother drunk and sleeping? ¡± How did he Carry Me back to my room?¡± The Butler exined, ¡± after the servant left, about half an hourter, young master woke up on his own. When he saw that miss was asleep, he carried her back to her room. Half an hour ... She remembered that her brother had told the servant to wake him up in half an hour. He didn¡¯t need anyone to wake him up. It could only be said that this person was too self-disciplined. Although he wasn¡¯tpletely drunk, she couldn¡¯t figure out how he could still wake up on time in that kind of situation. Han qiqing thought of something and quickly asked, ¡± did he work in the study all night after he woke up? ¡± Just by asking this, she felt her heart ache to death. As expected, the Butler nodded and replied, ¡± yes, young master worked all the way until midnight and only slept for less than two hours. Han qiqing gasped. She hated herself to death. Why did she fall asleepst night? He had only slept for less than two hours ... Brother must be very tired, right? But when she saw her brother, she didn¡¯t notice the obvious fatigue on his face. Was he Superman? How did he do it? If it had been anyone else, han qiqing would have been full of admiration. But if it was her brother, she would only be filled with heartache. She wanted to grab him back immediately, press him onto the bed, and force him to have a good sleep. She asked again, ¡± has my brother had breakfast yet? ¡± The Butler replied, ¡± I¡¯ve had a simple meal. Upon hearing this, han qiqing could imagine that her brother might have just eaten a sandwich and had a cup of coffee as if he had finished his breakfast. The more han qiqing thought about it, the more regretful she felt. If only she had woken up earlier, she would have been able to drag her brother along and force him to eat a sumptuous breakfast. She clenched her fists and nned in her heart. From tomorrow onwards, she would wake up early every day to have breakfast with her brother and supervise him. Oh right, there¡¯s still more. He had to supervise him at night and not allow him to work overnight again! She knew that it was almost the new year, and there were many things that he needed to deal with for his family¡¯srge corporation. However, her heart ached when she saw him working so hard. So much so that when her father went downstairs for breakfast, she gave him a re. Han qiqing said to him, ¡± dad! There¡¯s been a lot of work at thepany recently, and big brother is so tired. You¡¯ve been out for so long, shouldn¡¯t you go to thepany to help big brother and reduce his workload?¡± Father han chuckled. I¡¯m not going out to y. I¡¯m working too. Han qiqing exposed him without caring about their father-daughter rtionship. but you spend more time with mom, right? But brother? He goes out early andes backte every day. Sometimes, he has to stay upte because he has too much work. Don¡¯t you feel bad for him?¡± Chapter 3017 3017 A crazy thought (3) Could it be that her brother was the one who had been picked up from the streets? She really wanted to say that, but she held back. Father han coughed awkwardly after being exposed by his daughter. He said, ¡± I¡¯ve told him that he should work in moderation and not work so hard. But your brother doesn¡¯t listen to me, so I can¡¯t do anything about it. Sigh, he¡¯s just like me when I was young. He¡¯s a workaholic. ¡°I only changed after I met your mother.¡± ¡°It seems that your brother needs a woman to change him.¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing was stunned, and her little heart trembled. ¡°I ... I¡¯m just worried that my brother is too tired from work. Why did you bring this up?¡± Father han said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m serious. Your brother is of marriageable age. Since he graduated from college and took over thepany, I haven¡¯t seen him with a girlfriend. This makes me a little worried. Han qiqing coughed. what¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± It was good that he had never had a girlfriend. This meant that her brother was not a casual person. Father han said, ¡± it¡¯s good to focus on your career, but it¡¯s not good to focus too much. There are many other things to do in life other than work. This was also something he understood when he met his wife. Han qiqing nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, there are so many things to do in life! So, dad, we have to think of a way to make brother understand this, so that he can¡¯t be addicted to work.¡± Father han was amused by her. He nodded and said, ¡± Okay, okay. Let¡¯s think of a solution together. Han qiqing followed her father to the dining room. However, after father han asked the servants to prepare breakfast, he did not stay in the dining room to eat. Instead, he brought it upstairs. Han qiqing was puzzled. dad, are you going upstairs to eat? ¡± Father han said, ¡± your mother is about to wake up. I¡¯ll wait for her to wake up and eat with her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this spreading dog food? Dad, do you still have any humanity?! He was showing off his affection to her so early in the morning! After father han finished talking to her, he went upstairs with breakfast. Han qiqing just stared at his back nkly. Perhaps it was because she was forced to eat dog food, but she felt full after eating a few mouthfuls of breakfast. Han qiqing went upstairs, threw herself on the bed, and started to y with her phone. The Baidu content was ¡®how to make him like me¡¯,¡¯ how to know if he likes me¡¯, and so on. The content of a post attracted her attention. This was a post by the person involved. In the beginning, the original poster suspected that her non-blood brother had special feelings for her, so she asked theizens what to do. Theizens came up with all kinds of bad ideas, but the original poster really picked one to try. In the end, the non-blood brother really liked her, and the two opened up. In the process of testing, the original poster also felt that she liked her brother, and the two of them got together. Finally, after half a year, the original poster replied to thank theizens for their idea and said that she and her brother were very happy now. There were tens of thousands ofments on this post, and han qiqing read it without missing a page. Especially the ideas given by theizens in front of her, she carefully read them one by one. No matter how bad the ideas were, she read them very seriously. After some time, han qiqing put down her phone. Her eyes shed with an unreadable light. A certain idea began to take shape in her mind. One of theizens ¡®words hit right into han qiqing¡¯s heart. Chapter 3018 3018 A crazy idea (4) That was the time when the OP realized her feelings, but was conflicted about whether she could fall in love with her brother. Thatizen said, ¡± a person¡¯s life is very short. Actually, it¡¯s very difficult for us to fall in love with too many people. Especially after we fall in love once, our passion for love will decrease. So, when you really fall in love with someone, as long as you don¡¯t hurt others, then let yourself pursue this love. Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s nothing wrong with loving someone. Manyizens agreed with thisizen¡¯s words and encouraged the original poster to love andmunicate with his parents. After all, they were not rted by blood. As long as their hearts were firm in wanting to be together, there was no difficulty that they could not ovee. Looking at thesements, han qiqing¡¯s heart rippled with shock. if you love someone, you must be brave and pursue them. If you¡¯re not brave enough, that means you don¡¯t love them enough. Han qiqing clenched her small hands. Be brave and pursue it ... That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t try, how do you know it¡¯s impossible between the two of them? Rather than waiting for regret when he grew old, it was better to fight for it and pursue it. She didn¡¯t dare to do it before because she was afraid that they couldn¡¯t even be siblings. However, if he didn¡¯t have the determination to cut off all means of retreat, how could he get the person he wanted? She knew that her older brother was more mature than her. Even if her older brother really liked her, he would definitely restrain himself. Just the thought of the two of them liking each other made her heart beat wildly. She ... Didn¡¯t want to miss out on her brother. She really liked her brother and wanted to be with him. A crazy thought formed in her mind. However, she needed help. Looking for Shijun? No! He could not let him know about this. Han qiqing thought about it and finally thought of one person. She was a woman of action. She would do what she thought of without any dy. So, she immediately gave that person a call and asked to meet him. Xiang Yiwei, who was still asleep, was stunned when she received the call. qiqing? ¡± she asked uncertainly. Is there something important that you need me for? Immediately? Wait, what¡¯s the situation?¡± An hour and a halfter. Xiang Yiwei, who was all dressed up, went to the restaurant that han qiqing had arranged to meet her at. Han qiqing had even reserved a private room. When Xiang Yiwei pushed the door open and entered, han qiqing even grumbled at her. Han qiqing frowned. She looked at her and asked, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you toe over immediately? Why are you sote?¡± What was worse was that Xiang Yiwei was an hourte! Xiang Yiwei said helplessly, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you on WeChat? I went out to yst night and came back veryte. I was still sleeping when you called me. I¡¯m about to get up, but I need to wash my hair, do my makeup, and pick out my clothes. It¡¯s already the fastest I can get here at this time.¡± Han qiqing was speechless. you don¡¯t need to wash your hair to see me, do you? ¡± Xiang Yiwei fiddled with her fragrant hair and said, ¡± as a girl, you should always maintain your most beautiful side because you don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll meet your Mr. Right in the next second! That made sense, so han qiqing let her go. Xiang Yiwei pulled out a chair and sat down. why did you call me out in such a hurry? is there something urgent? ¡± she asked. Han qiqing said seriously, ¡± there¡¯s something I need your help with, but you have to promise to keep it a secret. Xiang Yiwei took a sip of water and nodded. go on. Han qiqing¡¯s expression became a little shy. that ... Can you help me get the aphrodisiac? ¡± Pfft! Xiang Yiwei spat out the water in her mouth. Chapter 3019 3019 The bold qiqing (1) cough, cough, cough, cough ... Obviously, Xiang Yiwei did not expect han qiqing to make such a request. She was caught off guard and choked on her water in shock. The elegant image that she had been maintaining all this time suddenly crumbled, and she patted her chest in embarrassment. ¡°What? What medicine did you just say?¡± Xiang Yiwei¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at han qiqing, trying to confirm. Han qiqing was embarrassed. She looked around carefully, then covered her mouth with her hand and repeated softly, ¡± aphrodisiac. Xiang Yiwei looked at her in disbelief. is it ... The kind I¡¯m thinking of? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. Xiang Yiwei gasped and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her forehead. ¡°Qiqing, do you have a fever? Or did she hit her head when she woke up in the morning? Hurry, hurry, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Han qiqing pulled her hand down and red at her unhappily. I¡¯m fine. Do you have to be so surprised over such a small matter? ¡± Xiang Yiwei shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡± are you crazy? What do you want that medicine for?¡± Han qiqing coughed lightly. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth. ¡°I have a use for it anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to harm anyone. I won¡¯t use it on others.¡± Xiang Yiwei was confused. If she didn¡¯t use it on someone else, was she going to use it on herself? In her impression, qiqing wasn¡¯t someone who would be so open. Could it have other uses? Xiang Yiwei couldn¡¯t help but be curious. what exactly are you doing here? ¡± Han qiqing frowned and said, ¡± can you stop asking? You know a lot of people, so you should have a way to get this, right?¡± Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± there is, but ... it¡¯s good enough. I don¡¯t want much, just a little bit. Remember, keep it a secret for me. Han qiqing warned her sternly. Xiang Yiwei could not figure out what she wanted this thing for. She quickly asked, ¡± does song Shijun know about this? ¡± Han qiqing said helplessly, ¡± of course he doesn¡¯t know. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you. Xiang Yiwei thought about it and agreed. She looked at han qiqing hesitantly, caught in a dilemma. this thing ... This isn¡¯t anything good. If I help you ... Would he harm qiqing instead? Xiang Yiwei was a smart person who would consider the consequences of her actions. Han qiqing looked at her and promised, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t do anything stupid. Besides, I just promised you that I won¡¯t use it to harm others. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? ¡± Xiang Yiwei knew that she was not that kind of person. But ... But ... But ... Han qiqing nced at her and said, ¡± are you going to help me or not? You¡¯re not even willing to help me with such a small matter? Forget it, I¡¯ll find someone else. Just help me keep this a secret and don¡¯t spread it. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she had no other way. She thought of Xiang Yiwei first because she trusted her character. Besides, she knew many people and should have the means to get it. However, if the other party was not willing to help, she would not force him. Seeing that she was about to get up, Xiang Yiwei hurriedly asked her to stay. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡± Instead of letting han qiqing find someone else to buy such things, she was also worried that qiqing would buy the messy kind, which would be even worse. She might as well help han qiqing get the proper medicine. At least there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with the medicine. Han qiqing smiled and sat down again. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to help me?¡± Xiang Yiwei sighed. what else can I do? What do you want this for?¡± Chapter 3020 3020 The bold qiqing (2) Of course, han qiqing wouldn¡¯t answer her question. She only promised again and again that she knew what she was doing and would not use it to harm others. Xiang Yiwei still believed in her. The two of them didn¡¯t sit for long before they went home separately. At night, Xiang Yiwei got han qiqing the medicine. She put it in a jewelry box as a cover and handed it to han qiqing. there are pills and powders. The pills are very powerful, but the powders are less powerful, so I brought you the powders. But you have to pay attention to the amount. If it¡¯s the first time for a person, a small amount is enough. If it¡¯s too much, there will be problems. Xiang Yiwei even reminded her carefully. When han qiqing took it, she was curious and wanted to open it. But Xiang Yiwei stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t show it, you can drive when you get home.¡± Han qiqing nodded and thanked her. Yiwei, you know so much. Xiang Yiwei did not want her to misunderstand, so she exined, ¡± I¡¯ll make it clear first. I¡¯ve never used this kind of thing before. It¡¯s just someone I know who can get it. Also, the one I bought for you is legal. Even so, you have to be careful. Some people are allergic to this kind of thing. Han qiqing listened attentively. I understand. Xiang Yiwei supported her chin with her hand and looked at her. what do you want to do with it? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand it. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would mess around in this area, so she really couldn¡¯t guess han qiqing¡¯s intentions. Han qiqing smiled and didn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Thanks. How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer it to you via WeChat.¡± Xiang Yiwei waved her hand and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t spend any money. It¡¯s just this little bit. I asked my friend for it and he gave it to me directly. He didn¡¯t ask for my money. If she asked for more, she would not dare to give it to han qiqing. It was just a small amount. No matter who han qiqing used it on, nothing would happen. Han qiqing felt that she should still pay, or she would owe him a favor. She had transferred 1000 Yuan to Xiang Yiwei. Xiang Yiwei sat opposite her and said in an obviously unhappy tone, ¡± han qiqing, do you not see me as a friend anymore? Is mu Xiaoxiao your friend to you and not me?¡± Han qiqing could tell that she was angry and quickly said, ¡± Okay, okay. I was wrong. Xiang Yiwei bit her straw and did not say anything. Han qiqing looked at her carefully andforted her, ¡± Yiwei, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? ¡± Xiang Yiwei leaned back in her chair and looked at her with her arms crossed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be angry, then you have to apany me to the barter.¡± As he said that, he pointed to the bar Street opposite him. They had agreed to meet at themercial Street outside the bar Street. Han qiqing was a little hesitant, mainly because she was not interested in bars. However, she thought that what she did just now was indeed wrong. She had asked Xiang Yiwei for help and even made her angry. She had to coax her, right? At this moment, she suppressed all her unwillingness. She said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll go with you. But I might not be able to y for long. I have to go home early. At this moment, Xiang Yiwei smiled. ¡°I was just teasing you! A messy ce like a bar isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t tell if she was joking. Xiang Yiwei picked up a french fry and ate it. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s your treat this time. Han qiqing smiled and nodded. I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal next time. Xiang Yiwei also replied forthrightly, ¡± sure! I¡¯ll wait for you to make an appointment.¡± The night gradually deepened. The bar Street was also preparing to enter a night of revelry. Chapter 3021 3021 The bold qiqing (3) The two of them were talking about other topics. At this moment, a man with a tattoo on his arm pushed open the door and walked into the cafe. Xiang Yiwei seemed to know him as she nced at him. She poked han qiqing¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡± see that person? That person is specialized in selling that kind of messy medicine. In the future, if you encounter a bar with him, don¡¯t go in.¡± Upon hearing that, han qiqing was shocked and quickly looked at the person a few more times. Xiang Yiwei reminded her with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t stare at it. You might get caught. Anyway, I¡¯m telling you, bars are more chaotic than you think. There are all kinds of drugs and they are poisonous ... Hey, I told you not to stare at it. She realized that not only did han qiqing not look away, but her eyes were still staring in that direction. She quickly reached out and wanted to turn han qiqing¡¯s face back. Han qiqing turned around and looked at her in surprise. I saw someone I know sitting with that man. What did this mean? ¡°Someone you know?¡± Xiang Yiwei was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Sure enough, he saw a woman sitting in front of the man from before. She was dressed very beautifully and was obviously a veteran at the bar. She didn¡¯t know this woman. She asked, ¡± who is this person? ¡± She had also observed han qiqing¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of this woman. Han qiqing snorted and said, ¡± an insignificant person who should have disappeared, but she¡¯s still an eyesore here. It was li Yizhen. Hmph, it was just as she thought. Li Yizhen wouldn¡¯t be so obedient as to return to United States. Xiang Yiwei understood immediately. Qiqing didn¡¯t like this woman. This time, she didn¡¯t look over directly. Instead, she nced out of the corner of her eye and happened to see li Yizhen giving the man money. She said to han qiqing, ¡± this woman is ¡®buying¡¯ from him. She also noticed that it was the amount of a bottle. This was quite a lot. Han qiqing frowned. buying? So, it¡¯s ...¡± Li Yizhen was looking for this person to buy that kind of medicine? Xiang Yiwei said, ¡± as for what it is, I can¡¯t tell by visual inspection. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned cold. it¡¯s probably a drug or something. It¡¯s obvious what she wants. Was li Yizhen nning on using this medicine on her older brother? In your dreams! She would not let this woman get her way. Xiang Yiwei could tell that she was concerned. do you want me to help you find out? ¡± she asked. Han qiqing nodded. okay. Xiang Yiwei deliberately leaned against the sofa and pretended to take a selfie. She took a picture of the two of them and sent it to someone she knew so that the other party could help her find out. ¡°There might not be any news so soon.¡± She said. ¡°Okay, let me know if you have any news.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want li Yizhen to notice her, so she put her hands on the table to cover her face. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t stay for long. After the transaction, she left a hundred Yuan on the table and left the cafe. Han qiqing saw her walk into the bar Street. At this time, more and more people came to the bar, and the sound of sports cars could be heard. you should go home, ¡± Xiang Yiwei said to her. Han qiqing nodded and got up. then I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t go to the bar. It¡¯s so messy. Xiang Yiwei smiled and said, ¡± I got it. Send me a message when you get back. ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing responded, paid the bill at the front desk, and left. He watched her get into the car through the ss. After Xiang Yiwei waved at her and made sure that she was gone, she picked up her bag and walked out of the coffee shop. Then, she walked into the bar Street. Chapter 3022 3022 The bold qiqing (4) The Han family. It was thepany¡¯s Annual Meeting that night. Although her parents had asked if she wanted to go, han qiqing had rejected them, saying that she didn¡¯t want to go and had asked her friends out to watch a movie. The family had dinner very early. Han qiqing sent her parents and han Yuexu to the door obediently. ¡°Brother, wait!¡± She suddenly called out to han Yuexu and nimbly moved closer to him. She ced her small hands on his cor and helped him adjust his tie. Tonight, her brother was wearing a ck Italy handmade suit, which made him look even more cold and handsome. Her heart was beating wildly as she watched. Especially at such a close distance, she was a little fascinated by the faint smell of Cologne on his body. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± She didn¡¯t dare to dy for too long, afraid that her little thoughts would be discovered. In fact, her brother¡¯s tie was not crooked. She had done it on purpose. She smiled and looked into her brother¡¯s dark eyes. She asked him softly, ¡± brother, what time will the annual meeting be? ¡± Han Yuexu said, ¡± ording to the procedures, the soonest will be around nine. Han qiqing seemed to be thinking about something as she backed away. Han Yuexu nced at her and noticed that there was something on her chin. He reached out to help her remove it with his fingertips and asked in a low voice, ¡± what time is your movie? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s attention was on the piece of skin he was touching. He asked patiently, ¡± what time is the movie? ¡± Han qiqing was a little stunned and stammered. She didn¡¯t want to go to the movies at all. It was just an excuse. ¡°Just ... Around 7 p.m., Probably ... Until 9:30 p.m.?¡± He said, ¡± go home early. Han qiqing quickly nodded obediently. yup! She sent him and his parents to the door and watched the car leave before she slowly returned to the living room. The Butler looked at the time and reminded her, ¡± miss, isn¡¯t your movie supposed to start at seven? It¡¯s time to go out.¡± Han qiqing was afraid that she would be exposed, so she went upstairs to change and followed him out. It was still early, so she was not in a hurry. She asked the driver to take her to the shopping mall and strolled around. At 7:30, she went down to the basement of the shopping mall and walked into the subway with the crowd. She had chosen a star-rated hotel not far from thepany so that her brother could arrive as soon as possible. She booked a suite. There was a view from the floor-to-ceiling window. She stood there and admired the night view for a while before she took out the medicine that Xiang Yiwei had gotten for her from her bag. She put it in a small bag, and there was not much powder. Han qiqing brought over a ss of water, hesitating about how much to put in. Would it have no effect if he put too little? But she didn¡¯t dare to put too much. She remembered Xiang Yiwei¡¯s advice that people who used this medicine for the first time should be careful and use a small amount first. Han qiqing opened the small bag, carefully shook the mouth of the bag, and sprinkled some powder into the cup. Is this amount enough? It felt a little too little. Han qiqing was very conflicted. If it didn¡¯t work, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? No, it must be effective. She steeled her heart and poured half a packet of it in. This should be enough, right? She didn¡¯t dare to release any more. She shook the cup and watched the powder blend into the water. Han qiqing looked at the time. It was a little past eight. It was almost time. Xiang Yiwei had said that the medicine would take effect within ten minutes. She would call her brother after she drank it, and by the time her brother rushed over, the medicine would have taken effect. He had made all the ns. She mustered up her courage, raised her head, and finished the water. Just as he was about to take out his phone to make a call, his phone rang by itself. Han qiqing was shocked to see the name. ... Why did Shijun have to call her at this time! Chapter 3023 3023 Can you kiss me?(1) Nervous, han qiqing¡¯s little heart started to beat non-stop. In the quiet atmosphere, she could clearly hear her own heartbeat in addition to the ringing of her phone. After hesitating for a while, she answered the call. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Song Shijun asked, ¡± where are you? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her vision blurred like an illusion. In an instant, she felt her heart beat faster and her body heat up. What was going on? The drug is taking effect? This was too fast! Han qiqing felt her mouth go dry for some reason and she panicked. She didn¡¯t care what song Shijun said and said to him quickly, ¡± I¡¯m at home now and I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. We¡¯ll talk after I wake up. She hung up the phone after she was done talking. On the other end of the phone, song Shijun frowned. At home? He had just seen his friend¡¯s message, saying that he had met han qiqing at the mall and saw her alone. He just wanted to ask her why she went out alone again. Yet, she was telling him that she was at home? ...... On the other side. In the luxurious suite of the hotel. As soon as han qiqing hung up the phone, she felt her body start to heat up, and an indescribable feeling was in her chest. She couldn¡¯t help but tug at the cor of her clothes. Even if she had no experience, she knew that the drug must have taken effect. No, I have to call my brother. Han qiqing was afraid that she would be dyed again, so she quickly called han Yuexu. Before this, she was still worried about how she could act more like it. But now, he didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore. The effect of the medicine took effect so quickly. It was natural. There was no need to pretend. When she heard the sound of the phone being picked up, she clenched her fists. ¡°Um ... Brother ...¡± Her mouth was getting more and more dry, and she suddenly wanted to drink water, so she subconsciously swallowed. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s deep and cold voice came through the phone. Han qiqing thought of the suit her brother was wearing today and couldn¡¯t help but imagine how he would look at the annual gathering. He was straight and handsome, attracting the attention of every female creature. She couldn¡¯t help but feel restless, her little heart thumping a few times and beating even faster. brother ... I¡¯m so ufortable ... So ufortable ... She pursed her dry lips and said the lines she had thought of long ago. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± han Yuexu asked in concern. He could sense that something was wrong with her voice. Han qiqing¡¯s panting became more obvious. I ... I¡¯m in a hotel ... My body is burning up ... Brother,e quickly ... Save me ... ¡°Where are you?¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s voice tensed up. Han qiqing lowered her voice and deliberately used a weak tone to say the name of the hotel and the room number. She deliberately hung up halfway, turned off her phone, and threw it aside. Now, she was just waiting for her brother toe. Han qiqing was both excited and nervous. The signs of her body heating up were getting worse, and she couldn¡¯t help but pull her clothes, as if she wanted to take them off. At this moment, every second was torture to her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Wasn¡¯t the drug taking effect too quickly? Didn¡¯t Xiang Yiwei say that this medicine wasn¡¯t very strong? Why was it that the effect was so ... She suspected that Shijun¡¯s phone call just now had made her too nervous and elerated her blood cirction, so the medicine took effect faster. Of course, this was just her guess. However, everything was going ording to her script. Chapter 3024 3024 Can you kiss me?(2) She could only hope that her brother would hurry over ... There was something strange flowing in her body, making her feel ufortable or unbearable. Her consciousness became a little scattered, and she could not concentrate at all. She rolled around on the bed, her small hand grabbing the bedsheets, and her voice had be hoarse and ambiguous. ¡°Brother ...¡± Hurry up, hurry up! ...... The situation was urgent, and his father was giving a speech on stage at the moment. Han Yuexu did not want to disturb anyone, so he chose to leave silently by himself. He couldn¡¯t wait to get to the hotel qiqing had mentioned. Just as he walked out of the building, his phone rang. When he saw li Yizhen¡¯s name on the caller ID, he frowned. He didn¡¯t pick up the phone and slid it over to reject her. The chauffeur drove the car over and stopped in front of him. Just as he was about to get out of the car and open the door for him, han Yuexu had already gotten into the car. ¡°Start the car immediately.¡± He told her the name of the hotel. Although the driver was curious, he didn¡¯t dare to ask and drove out of the underground parking lot. In the car, han Yuexu tried to call han qiqing. However, he heard the prompt that her phone was turned off. His brows furrowed even more and he said to the chauffeur in a cold voice, ¡± drive faster. The driver was stunned for a moment before he stepped on the elerator. Han Yuexu still felt that it was too slow. faster. The driver had no choice but to step on the elerator. ¡°Faster.¡± He continued. The chauffeur was in a difficult position. young master, this is already the fastest speed we can go. Any faster and we¡¯ll be speeding. fine, I¡¯ll speed, ¡± han Yuexu said with a sullen face. The driver could sense that he had an emergency, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and stepped on the gas silently. However, the road was a little blocked, and they couldn¡¯t speed even if they wanted to. The journey, which should have taken ten minutes, was now five minutes longer due to the traffic. As soon as the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, han Yuexu quickly opened the car door and entered the hotel. He didn¡¯t notice that a car was parked a few meters away. After he got out of the car and entered the hotel, a figure followed him in. Han Yuexu strode toward the front desk with a fearsome aura. Thedy at the front desk didn¡¯t even have the time to be infatuated and was frightened by him. ¡°This ... This gentleman ... Are you checking in?¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s cold expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stay in a hotel, but more like he was seeking revenge. With the authority of a high-ranking official, han Yuexiu ordered coldly with his dark eyes, ¡± call your manager here. I want to go to Room 1607. ¡°Sir, do you want to stay in Room 1607? Let me check first ...¡± Before the other party could finish, han Yuexu repeated, ¡± I said, call your manager over. This time, without waiting for the other party¡¯s answer, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Thedy at the front desk was stunned. s-Sir? ¡± Where are you going?¡± The people at the front desk looked at each other, and someone quickly went to inform the manager. The manager rushed over and saw han Yuexu entering the elevator. ¡°CEO, CEO han?¡± The manager recognized him at a nce. He almost ran over and entered the elevator before the door closed. With a fawning smile, he asked han Yuexu, ¡± Mr. Han, do you have any orders for me? ¡± The hotel was the best in the area, and the Han group would arrange for their guests to stay there from time to time, so the hotel manager naturally recognized han Yuexu. Han Yuexu did not answer him. Soon, the elevator reached the 16th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, he stepped out with his long legs. Chapter 3025 3025 Can you kiss me (3) Naturally, the manager followed behind him obediently, waiting for his orders. He stood at the door of Room 1607. Han Yuexu looked at the manager and said in a deep voice, ¡± open the door. The manager hesitated for a moment. this ... May I ask if you know the guest in this room? ¡± ording to the hotel¡¯s rules, they were not allowed to enter the room without the guest¡¯s permission, let alone open the door for others. Han Yuexu red at him coldly. this is an emergency. Can you bear the responsibility if something happens? ¡± this ... the manager shrank his neck and nced curiously at the door of Room 1607. Was the situation urgent? Could it be ... To catch them in the act of adultery? The manager had seen this kind of plot too many times, and he hesitated. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate for long. After being stared at by han Yuexu¡¯s intimidating eyes, he obediently taught him the room card. The room card quickly opened the door. It was a luxurious suite with an expensive fur carpet. Han Yuexu had just taken a step in when he heard a sound that made him pause. The manager was about to follow them in. However, han Yuexu blocked it with his hand. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he was cut off from the door in the next second. ¡°CEO, CEO han?¡± So, what was the situation inside? Following the voice, han Yuexu walked toward the inner room. When the scene on the bed entered his eyes, he was stunned. The air was filled with a sweet smell. The bedsheets and nkets were in a mess. On the bed, there was a petite person twisting her body. Her two slender white legs were crossed and rubbing against each other. Her skirt was lifted up to her thighs, and the spring underneath was faintly visible. Han qiqing had already torn her dress so much that it was untidy. It could only barely cover the important parts. However, such a scene was even more charming. Along with the soft moans, the sweetness in the air became stronger. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened. When he came in, han qiqing had already noticed it. Her heart, which had already stopped beating, was now like a wild horse out of control. He had finallye. Han qiqing had been restraining herself and trying to keep herself awake. Now that he was here, she was relieved. She let go of her patience and let the medicine take over her. A sweet and flirtatious moan escaped from her little mouth. She even called out softly, ¡± brother ... I¡¯m so ufortable ... The tall figure walked towards her. Han Yuexu¡¯s expression was even colder than usual. He touched her forehead and asked coldly, ¡± who drugged you? ¡± Of course, han qiqing could not tell the truth. She looked aggrieved and shook her head impatiently. She kept calling out in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m ufortable ... I¡¯m so ufortable. As she pulled at her cor, she deliberately revealed the White and tender skin of her chest while reaching out to pull him. ¡°Brother ... I feel terrible ...¡± She climbed onto him as if she had found a life-saving straw. Her two small hands hooked around his neck and she hugged it tightly. The moment she smelled his masculine scent, han qiqing felt her body heat up even more. Before she could think of her next step, her body reacted. She rubbed against him and pressed herself tightly against his body. ¡°Brother ... Brother ...¡± She kept calling his name. Han Yuexu furrowed his brows and stared at her. He grabbed her wrist with his big hand, trying to pull her off him. Han qiqing realized his intentions and hugged him even tighter. She hugged his neck tightly. She pouted her small lips and kissed his handsome face randomly. Her soft lips brushed against the corner of his lips, intentionally or otherwise. ... Chapter 3026 3026 Can you kiss me?(4) Han qiqing¡¯s heart was racing, and it took her a lot of effort to hold herself back from kissing his lips. He suddenly felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have poured all the powder in. This way, when the drug was strong, she would lose her self-consciousness and might push him down by instinct. However, to be able to take advantage of her like this, she was also overjoyed. She realized that rubbing against him was veryfortable. She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the medicine or her state of mind, but she felt extremelyfortable. Humans were greedy. When he feltfortable, he wanted more. Han qiqing had never had such a strong desire. She wanted him to touch her. She wanted to feel his entire body. There was also an indescribable desire that made her feel unbearable. She just wanted to do something to dispel this unbearable feeling. She had no experience, so she could only follow her instincts and touch his body with her small hands. At first, it was a firm chest separated by cloth. Han qiqing narrowed her eyes and tried to get her little hand under the cor. Her small wrist was held by arge hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± A deep voice sounded above her head. Han qiqing heard it, but she ignored it. She didn¡¯t hear it, she didn¡¯t hear it. As she mumbled, she did not give up and kept touching him. In any case, she was currently under the control of the ¡®aphrodisiac¡¯, so no matter what she did, she could be forgiven. With this thought, she became even more daring. She buried her head in his chest, and the young girl¡¯s tender lips pressed against his corbone, kissing him all over the ce without any skill. He increased the strength of his wrist as if he wanted to pull her away. Han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to look at his expression. She sobbed andined softly, ¡± it hurts ... Wuwuwu, let go of me ... In fact, she was pretending that it didn¡¯t hurt. Han Yuexu paused, clearly not knowing what to do with her. Looking at her lustful little face, he frowned deeply. Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care ... I¡¯m in pain. I just want to kiss you ... Kiss me ... The ending tone was coquettish. If it was any other man, they would have been unable to control themselves from her flirting. However, han Yuexu did not move. Seeing that he was unmoved by her, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset. If he liked her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back after she said that, right? He was too calm. Or did he not have any romantic feelings for her at all? Han qiqing was stunned. If it was thetter, would she still continue? She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t back down now that he had gone all out. She had to test him to the end. If he only liked her as a sister, why didn¡¯t he push her away immediately? He must like her, right? Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if she was trying to help him exin or to convince herself. In any case, she wanted to continue. He looked at her with a frown, as if he was thinking about what to do with her. Han qiqing wrapped her arms around his neck again and cupped his handsome face in her small hands. She looked at him with her misty eyes and pleaded with him in a soft voice, ¡± brother ... I¡¯m feeling terrible ... Can you help me? ¡± She made up her mind and was about to kiss his thin lips. Han Yuexu paused for a moment, his dark eyes moving slightly. Then, he grabbed her shoulder with his big hand and pulled her away so that she could not kiss him. Han qiqing was unhappy. She angrily grabbed his clothes and pushed him down on the bed. Then she sat on his waist. ... ¡°Wuwu ... Why won¡¯t you let me kiss you? A kiss won¡¯t do anything ... I just want to kiss you!¡± Since the soft approach didn¡¯t work, she would use the hard approach. *** Once again, this part was mainly about qiqing¡¯s story. It would continue to write about Xiaoxiao and young master Jie¡¯s stories in United States and so on. 1810811189. The Weibo post is [ Yun Qi mo little Shui ]. Everyone is wee to follow. Chapter 3027 3027 Not unmoved (1) She didn¡¯t expect the Overlord to take the bait. She just wanted to kiss him. However, she still did not get her wish. Han Yuexu¡¯srge hands wrapped around her slender waist, lifted her up, and pushed her aside. Han qiqing was dazed by the drug. Her knees gave way and she fell onto the bed. ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡± She groaned in a low voice, like an abandoned kitten. In the next second, her waist was caught and her whole body was suddenly lifted into the air. Han qiqing came back to her senses and realized that he had picked her up. She was ... In his arms. What was he trying to do? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Her little hand tugged at the cor of his suit, and she wished she could bury her face in his arms. And she really did it. His masculine scent made her body heat up. The desire in his heart grew stronger. She really wanted to ... She really wanted to have more intimate contact ... The next moment, he put her down. Before she could figure out where she was, a cold water sprayed down from the top of her head. ¡°Ah ... Ah!¡± She was shocked and became more clear-headed. What was going on? The water above her head made her very ufortable and she wanted to escape quickly. However, hisrge hands held her shoulders tightly. ¡°Let me go, let me go ...¡± His cold voice came from above. are you awake? ¡± Han qiqing was not only awake, but her heart was cold. And because she didn¡¯t use too much medicine, the heat in her body slowly subsided. His previous actions were half-driven by the drug and half-impulsive. Now that she was awake, she felt ashamed. She was actually begging him just now ... Of course, this was something she usually wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to do. It was the medicine that amplified her desire, making her let herself be. Han qiqing fell into the bathtub, her hands wrapped around herself. The water that was poured on her body suddenly became warm. The water in the bathtub also became warmer. However, han qiqing¡¯s heart still felt cold. Towards her seduction| He didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction, and he even led her into the bathroom so calmly. So, he didn¡¯t ... Have that kind of feeling towards her, right? As expected, everything was just her wishful thinking. She was overthinking. Han qiqing buried her face in her knees. Her tears mixed into the warm water and could not be distinguished. It was just like her heart. His dark eyes stared at her and he asked, ¡± do you feel better? ¡± Han qiqing did not say anything. When her body warmed up, he reached out and picked her up. Han qiqing struggled but didn¡¯t move in the end. She allowed him to carry her out of the bathroom and ce her on the bed sheet. The wet dress stuck to her skin, outlining the curves of the young girl. Her slender legs were crossed shyly, and the person on the bed was unexpectedly exuding a fatal aura. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened. He pulled up the nket and wrapped it around her. Han qiqing blinked her wet eyshes. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him and lowered her head with mixed feelings. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake, ¡± he said softly. Han qiqing only felt a slight pain in her heart, and her tears poured out again. ... She reached out and grabbed the corner of the nket, wrapping herself up like a cocoon, leaving no gap. In the darkness, she cried silently. The amount of courage he had mustered to do such a thing was the same amount of shame he felt now. And sad. She was filled with sadness. The sorrow of recognizing the truth. He didn¡¯t like her ... This was the result of her desperate experiment. He only treated her as a younger sister and doted on her. He had no romantic feelings for her at all. Chapter 3028 3028 Not unmoved (2) Even if he knew that the two of them were not biological siblings. So what if they were not biological siblings? he had watched her grow up, so he only treated her as a younger sister, right? This fact made han qiqing¡¯s heart turn cold. Han Yuexu stood by the bed and didn¡¯t touch it. He looked at the ¡®cocoon¡¯ in front of him emotionlessly and said indifferently, ¡± if you still feel ufortable, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. The person in the ¡®cocoon¡¯ shook her head vigorously. She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. People knew that she had an affair.| Wasn¡¯t the medicine a disgrace? She was already embarrassed enough. The room was silent. After a while, han qiqing finally ¡®broke out¡¯, not sure if it was because she was too stuffy in the nket or if she had adjusted her mood. She still did not dare to look him in the eye. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡± I ... I want to go home. yeah, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Her clothes were all wet, so she naturally couldn¡¯t walk out of the hotel like this. He made the call, and within ten minutes, someone sent the clothes up. After han qiqing changed her clothes, she walked out with her head lowered. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and just walked out. Han qiqing followed behind silently. The two of them left the hotel one after another. The hotel manager didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He just followed them respectfully and sent them to the door personally. They got into the Han family¡¯s car. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in her mouth, worried that her brother would ask her. However, on the way home, the car was silent. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was hanging in the air, and she didn¡¯t know when he would speak. Her heart was pounding, and she sat on pins and needles. This feeling was extremely ufortable. She suddenly suspected that he was punishing her in this way on purpose. Han Yuexu did not say a word until they reached home. When she entered the house, she kept her head down, afraid that people would find out that her eyes were red. The servants didn¡¯t notice anything strange. Han qiqing rushed upstairs. He returned to his bedroom and quickly closed and locked the door. She leaned against the door and squatted down as if she had copsed. She buried her face in her knees in embarrassment and sadness. Suddenly, the door shook. Knock knock knock Someone knocked on the door. Han qiqing¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she instinctively panicked. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Her brother¡¯s cold voice came from outside. Han qiqing was suddenly so flustered that she lost her bearings. ¡°W-what¡¯s the matter ...¡± ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± he said. Han qiqing said in a panic, ¡± I-I want to sleep. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow. ¡°Open the door,¡± he said. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to open the door no matter what. She sounded aggrieved as she said, ¡± can you stop asking? I don¡¯t want to say anything, let me be alone ...¡± Although she had already made up her story, she didn¡¯t want to speak at this time, and she didn¡¯t dare to face him. The people outside were silent. He said, ¡± alright then. You should rest well first. If you¡¯re still feeling unwell, don¡¯t hold back. You must go to the hospital. Hearing his concern for her, han qiqing only felt worse. She didn¡¯t say anything. There was no sound of footsteps outside the door. It was obvious that he had not left yet and was waiting for her answer. Han qiqing had no choice but to agree. I know. ... With his back against the door, he could vaguely hear the sound of footsteps moving away from outside. After confirming that he had left, han qiqing¡¯s mood fell even more. She stood up shakily and walked towards the bed. She threw herself onto the bed and wrapped herself in the nket. She curled up, her little face full of sadness and helplessness. What was she going to do next? Chapter 3029 3029 Not unmoved (3) Her brother did not like her. Before he destroyed the rtionship between the siblings, he could still make up a perfect excuse to cover up what happened tonight. Should she give up? Thinking about something, han qiqing¡¯s eyes became wet again, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She suddenly felt very tired. Why was it so difficult to like someone? She only wanted to be with the person she liked. Why was it so difficult? She felt so sad that she didn¡¯t know what to do. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. That night, han qiqing cried until her pillow was wet. When she woke up in the morning, her eyes were very swollen and her throat hurt. She had been lying in bed the whole time. No matter who called her, she didn¡¯t respond and pretended to be asleep. When it was almost noon, her mother came to knock on the door. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re still not up?¡± Han qiqing looked at the time and then got up. Her voice was a little hoarse as she replied, ¡± I¡¯m up. Mother han said, ¡±e down for breakfast when you¡¯re up. It¡¯s already lunch time. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t feel hungry. In fact, she didn¡¯t even have any desire to eat. She just wanted to lie down and lie down until the end of time. Han qiqing leaned against the headboard and said to the door, ¡± I got it. I¡¯ll go eatter. Mother han said, ¡± I¡¯m going outter. Do you want to go shopping with me? ¡± Han qiqing rejected, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to go out. If she could, she wanted to dig a hole and hide herself. Mother han looked a little helpless. She sighed and said, ¡± our daughter has grown up and doesn¡¯t like to go shopping with me anymore. Alright, I can only ask my best friend out to apany me. After she finished mumbling, she reminded han qiqing again toe down for dinner before leaving. Han qiqingy back on the bed and stared at the ceiling, her pupils dted. After ten minutes, someone knocked on the door again. Han qiqing thought it was her mother and quickly said, ¡± mom, I got it. I¡¯ll go down to eat right away. The servant¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Miss, please open the door.¡± It wasn¡¯t her mother. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The maid said, ¡± I cooked you some porridge. Han qiqing really had no appetite, but she knew that she still had to eat and couldn¡¯t go against her body. Congee was just right. He didn¡¯t need to chew, and it was convenient and didn¡¯t waste time. She lifted the nket, got up, and went to open the door. ¡°Put it on the table.¡± She shook her hand and deliberately turned her head to avoid letting the servants see her swollen eyes. The servant brought the tray over. Han qiqing asked, ¡± did my mom ask you to cook it? ¡± Just as she was thinking about how well her mother treated her, she heard the servant answer, ¡± no, it¡¯s young master. Han qiqing paused. The helper continued, ¡± young master just called and asked if miss was awake. He knew that miss was not awake and had not eaten breakfast, so he instructed the kitchen to prepare porridge. Han qiqing¡¯s expression wasplicated, and she didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. alright, just put down the porridge. You can go out. The servant nodded slightly and went out. Han qiqing walked over to the sofa and sat down. She looked at the bowl of porridge and the side dishes, even preparing her favorite poached eggs. She didn¡¯t have an appetite at first, but when she smelled the porridge, her stomach growled. She was silent as she picked up the bowl of porridge to eat. She felt lost. Her brother was so good to her. Was it really just because of the rtionship between brother and sister? She couldn¡¯t figure it out, and her head hurt. She felt that she was in a bad situation. ... Hence, after she finished eating, she called doctor Wen and made an appointment. Chapter 3030 3030 Not unmoved (4) She left the house at two in the afternoon. Using the same tactic, she asked the driver to send her to a ce before she took a car to Dr Wen¡¯s Psychological Clinic. Just like thest time, doctor Wen sent the others away. Doctor Wen motioned for her to sit down. Han qiqing stammered. She wanted to talk about the stupid things she had donest night, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Doctor Wen¡¯s expression was very gentle, and his voice gave off a very rxed feeling. It made people subconsciously let down their guard and trust him. Han qiqing didn¡¯t go into the details. She only said that she had mustered her courage and used an extreme method to test han Yuexu. And the result was that he didn¡¯t like her. She had asked doctor Wen many questions because she wanted to hear from him that the results were not urate. Doctor Wen waited for her to finish before saying gently to her, ¡± miss han, instead of making wild guesses, why don¡¯t you ask him face to face? sometimes, it¡¯s easier to hurt people if you¡¯re ambiguous. Ambiguity would bring a lot of fantasy to people. These fantasies would be an obsession in one¡¯s heart. When an obsession turned into a mental illness, people would be depressed. Upon hearing this, han qiqing was stunned. She asked helplessly, ¡± ask him? How to ask? Should I let him know that I like him? If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t even be siblings anymore, can we?¡± Doctor Wen said, ¡± many people¡¯s worries are actually very simple. As long as they make things clear, their worries will naturally be resolved. The difficult part is the choice. Han qiqing was silent. Doctor Wen smiled and said, ¡± miss han, I forgot to praise you. This time, you¡¯re brave enough to face your feelings and no longer running away. This is a good thing. Han qiqing looked at him in surprise. She had thought that what she had done was wrong. Yet he was praised? Doctor Wen saw her confusion and exined, ¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with testing the waters without hurting the other party. Of course, don¡¯t hurt yourself either. He looked into her eyes and said gently, ¡± when you can face your feelings calmly and fearlessly, you won¡¯t need toe to me anymore. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if she understood, but her eyes were deep in thought. ...... At the Han group. As soon as the meeting ended, everyone filed out of the conference room. Many people were whispering to each other, and the main character of the discussion was naturally their CEO. hey, did you guys notice that the president seems a little weird today? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I noticed that the president was in a daze a few times!¡± ¡°Yes, I noticed it too!¡± ¡°Oh my God, our President is actually in a daze. What¡¯s going on? Is something big going to happen to ourpany? Thepany is going to close down?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Ourpany is doing well, and you can tell just by looking at the year-end bonus. I heard that the manager level received more than ten months of year-end bonus, and there was even a bonus!¡± The female employee¡¯s focus was on another aspect. I thought our President was really an iceberg. Today, I suddenly feel that he¡¯s a little like a human. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that the president looks so handsome when he¡¯s in a daze? No, it¡¯s more like it¡¯s cute!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The moment the president snapped out of his daze, I felt like my heart was being stabbed. Fortunately, I managed to hold back in time, otherwise, I would¡¯ve let out a sound of infatuation.¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± On the other hand, the Secretary walked to the door of the president¡¯s office with a document. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when he realized that the door was not closed. As soon as she peeked her head out, she saw her CEO staring at hisputer in a daze ... Chapter 3031 3031 You don¡¯t need to know (1) The Secretary stopped in her tracks, hesitating whether she should leave or continue knocking on the door. Han Yuexu raised his head and looked at her. ¡°What is it?¡± There was no emotion in his cold voice. The Secretary coughed lightly, and his expression quickly returned to normal. He walked in with a smile and ced the documents in his hand on the desk. Han Yuexu picked it up and flipped through it. However, a picture inside made his eyes move. It was a female star in a wet white dress, posing in a seductive pose. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene fromst night. Those scenes had somehow be as clear and profound as a brand. His eyes darkened. The Secretary felt the air around him change just by the slight movement of his eyebrows. Han Yuexu raised his head and asked the Secretary in a deep voice, ¡± What¡¯s this? ¡± The Secretary tensed up and replied, ¡± this is the advertising concept for the new product ... Before she could finish, han Yuexu closed the folder and threw it back on the table. ¡°Redo it.¡± The temperature of his voice was frighteningly low. The Secretary quickly picked up the folder and went out. The door closed. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his slender fingers pinched the space between his brows. He sighed and then continued to focus on his work. ...... After han qiqing left doctor Wen¡¯s clinic, she went straight back to the Han family. She kept thinking about what doctor Wen had told her. She felt a little annoyed and wanted to find a friend to hang out with. The first person she thought of was naturally song Shijun. So she called Shijun. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t take it. Han qiqing looked at her phone in confusion. She just thought that he might be busy and didn¡¯t think much about it. Shijun wasn¡¯t free, so she didn¡¯t know who to ask out. After hesitating for a while, the car returned home. Han qiqing got out of the car and scrolled through her moments as she walked into the house. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back.¡± The servant called out from the side. Han qiqing nodded slightly and was about to walk up the stairs when she was stopped by a voice. ¡°Xiaoqing ~¡± Han qiqing paused when she heard the voice. She took a few steps back and returned to the living room. Frowning, she looked at li Yizhen, who was sitting on her sofa. ¡°You ...¡± Why was this woman in her house?! She looked to the side and saw her mother sitting there. Li Yizhen gave her an intimate smile and said, ¡± Xiaoqing, why are you only looking at your phone? You didn¡¯t even see me when I came.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. For a moment, she wondered if she was dreaming. Of course, it was a nightmare. But the reality before her eyes told her that li Yizhen had indeede to her house again. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to be nice to her at first, but with her mother around, she had to show some basic courtesy. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see you. Why are you here?¡± Li Yizhen was dressed very elegantly today, making her look like she had an elegant temperament. People he didn¡¯t know would probably be deceived. Han qiqing was annoyed just by looking at her, but she couldn¡¯t show it or drive her away, which made her even more annoyed. Li Yizhen looked at mother han, who was beside her, and said with a smile, ¡± I heard that uncle and Auntie are back, so I came to pay them a visit. After all, I stayed here for a few days. It was really troublesome. Han qiqing really couldn¡¯t stand her fake gentle tone. Couldn¡¯t this woman just disappear from her sight? Han qiqing really wanted to keep out of sight, but she was also worried that li Yizhen would do something to her mother. So, she stayed and sat down on the sofa. ... Chapter 3032 3032 You don¡¯t need to know (2) Li Yizhen moved closer to her and patted her hand. She said to mother han, ¡± I really like Xiao Qing. She¡¯s so cheerful and lively, and she¡¯s very interesting when she talks. In the few days that I¡¯ve been living here, Xiao Qing has taken care of me very well. I¡¯ve already treated her like my little sister. Han qiqing retracted her hand discreetly, not allowing her to touch her. Who wants to be your little sister? She tried very hard to hold back her displeasure and not let it burst out. Li Yizhen then chatted with her mother about other topics. It was just that when han Yuexiu was studying, mother han went to his school and saw li Yizhen. Mother hanughed, ¡± at that time, I even thought that you were Yue Xiu¡¯s girlfriend. Li Yizhen smiled shyly, ¡± he¡¯s very popr in school. Many girls like him. If I were his girlfriend, I¡¯d probably be the envy of countless girls. In other words, she also liked him. Usually, in such a situation, if the elders thought that the girl was not bad, they would try to match the two together. Li Yizhen had been waiting for mother han to say this. However, mother han did not continue this topic but changed it to another one. Han qiqing chatted with him at the side, feeling bored. Especially when he saw li Yizhen pretending to be gentle, he only felt nauseated. However, she didn¡¯t want to leave. She had to keep an eye on li Yizhen. It didn¡¯t take long for the sky to darken. When it was time for dinner, mother han politely asked li Yizhen to stay. Han Yuexu also returned home before dinner. Han qiqing looked up at him and remembered what had happenedst night. Her face heated up slightly. When han Yuexu learned that li Yizhen hade to visit, he didn¡¯t say anything and only politely greeted her. Dinner time. Mother han ordered. Li Yizhen tried to find a topic to talk about with han Yuexu, talking about friends that they only knew each other. The two of them walked into the dining room, and Li Yizhen naturally sat beside han Yuexu. Han qiqing was half a step slower. At the dinner table, her parents sat on one side, while han Yuexu and Li Yizhen sat on the other. She seemed to have be an extra. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable gloom. The seat beside her brother should be hers! However, with her parents by her side, she couldn¡¯t possibly ask li Yizhen to get up so rudely. She could only suppress the grievances in her heart and finally chose to sit beside her mother. While they were eating, han qiqing nced at her brother from time to time. However, he didn¡¯t seem to even look at her. Han qiqing¡¯s mood worsened. Could it be that her brother was avoiding her on purpose because of what happenedst night? The more he thought about it, the heavier his heart sank. After dinner, han qiqing thought that li Yizhen should be leaving too. To her surprise, she said something to han Yuexu, and he went out with her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but follow them to the door and watch them get into the car together. Her heart felt as if it had been smashed by a stone, and it was very ufortable. Where were they going? What were they going to do? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild. But this time, she couldn¡¯t follow her brother. She went back to the house as if she had lost her soul. ...... At the bar from before. As it was not the business hours yet, although the bar was open, the staff were making preparations for the opening hours. Fu Shuai was mixing a ss of wine at the bar. He was holding his chin and thinking when he heard someone call his name. When she looked up, she first saw li Yizhen, then han Yuexu, who was beside her. Fu Shuai was surprised. How did you twoe here together?¡± He guessed, and his eyes were a little ambiguous. Chapter 3033 3033 You don¡¯t need to know (3) Li Yizhen allowed him to misunderstand and sat down on the high chair in front of the bar. ¡°What did you adjust this time? Let me have a taste.¡± Fu Shuai didn¡¯t give it to her, but pushed it to han Yuexu. ¡°Brother, help me try.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened as he picked up the wine ss with his well-defined fingers. He took a sip first, then raised his head and finished the wine. Fu Shuai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Is this cup a sess?¡± Han Yuexu put down his cup and shook his head. no, ¡± he said tly. Fu Shuai was puzzled. why did you finish it if you can¡¯t? ¡± I want to drink, ¡± han Yuexu said. Li Yizhen nced at him. Like Fu Shuai, she felt it was strange, but neither of them asked. After half an hour, the silver-haired handsome man also arrived. When he saw li Yizhen, he was surprised. When he heard Fu Shuai say that li Yizhen came with han Yuexu, he became even more curious. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? You guys are dating?¡± Li Yizhen held a ss of wine and slowly swirled it. She looked at han Yuexu and said in a soft and charming voice, ¡± if he nods, I¡¯ll have no problem. it¡¯s just on the way, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. ¡°Along the way?¡± His words surprised the other two even more. Fu Shuai immediately gossiped, ¡± so you were together before you came? ¡± Li Yizhen only smiled ambiguously and didn¡¯t reply. Han Yuexu frowned slightly. He was clearly not the type to exin, especially when he had to exin it over and over. But he still exined. ¡°She just came to my house as a guest.¡± Fu Shuai and the silver-haired handsome man looked at li Yizhen at the same time. This time, li Yizhen opened her mouth and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m meeting your parents. Can¡¯t I? ¡± These words were even more ambiguous. His tone sounded like he was joking, but it also sounded like he was serious. Fu Shuai and the silver-haired handsome man both turned to look at han Yuexu. Han Yuexu was already feeling slightly frustrated, and this made him even more frustrated. He frowned and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡± No. The two brothers could tell that he was not in a good mood, so they changed the topic at the same time. When business hours arrived, the number of people gradually increased. Han Yuexu only drank in silence. No matter how li Yizhen tried to talk to him, he remained indifferent. Li Yizhen was a person who couldn¡¯t stay still. She finally couldn¡¯t stand it when she saw the other guests in the bar. Fu Shuai encouraged her friends at that table to invite her, so she agreed. After li Yizhen left. The silver-haired handsome man raised his ss and clinked it with han Yuexu¡¯s, then leaned closer. He didn¡¯t ask anything and only apanied han Yuexu to drink. After a while, Fu Shuai walked out of the crowd and returned to the bar. He mixed a few sses of wine and asked the waiter to bring them over. He left two sses for his brother. ¡°Ah Xiu, this cup is enough. You¡¯ve drunk a little too much today.¡± It was the first time they had seen han Yuexu drink so much in all the years they had known him. I¡¯m fine, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. The silver-haired handsome man finally asked, ¡± do you have something to say? ¡± Han Yuexu remained silent. At that moment, the band in the bar started to perform, singing the song that the guests had ordered. Rock music and a hoarse voice, there was a sense of vastness. Han Yuexu¡¯s thin lips parted slightly to say something. Fu Shuai and the silver-haired handsome man didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°I think I heard him say beast. Who¡¯s the beast? Who¡¯s a beast?¡± Fu Shuai asked the silver-haired handsome man curiously. The silver-haired handsome man nudged him with his chin. of course I¡¯m referring to you as a beast. Chapter 3034 3034 You don¡¯t need to know (4) Fu Shuai was puzzled. I¡¯m a beast? When did I be a beast?¡± The silver-haired handsome man smiled and said, ¡± here, neither Xiu nor I fit the bill. Of course, it¡¯ll be you. Fu Shuai was speechless. I¡¯m not a beast! While the two of them were arguing, han Yuexu, who was at the side, raised his head and finished the wine in his ss. He said in a very soft voice, ¡± I mean me. He put down the cup and got down from the chair. The two of them did not hear what he said. Fu Shuai asked, ¡± you left? ¡± Han Yuexu waved at them and left. ...... The Han family. After her shower, han qiqingy on the bed and tossed and turned in frustration. All she could think about was where her brother and Li Yizhen had gone and what they were doing. It¡¯s sote, could they be ... As soon as that terrible image appeared in her mind, han qiqing shook it off. He wouldn¡¯t. It won¡¯t! Her brother didn¡¯t like li Yizhen, so how could he do anything intimate with her? Han qiqing¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and she looked down. She turned over again and looked at the phone that was thrown to the side. It was as if her heart was being gnawed at by ants, and she felt unspeakably ufortable. She really wanted to call him ... She wanted to ask him what he was doing ... But what right did she have to make this call? His younger sister? What kind of sister would care so much about her brother? Han qiqing had mixed feelings and couldn¡¯t help but think of what doctor Wen had told her. Suddenly, the sound of a caring from downstairs interrupted her thoughts. Her brother was back! Han qiqing jumped up from the bed and ran out without even putting on her slippers. She had been in a hurry to go downstairs, so she had dropped one of her slippers and almost fell. ¡°Miss, be careful!¡± The servant who saw this was shocked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind. She asked anxiously, ¡± is my brother back? ¡± The maid at the door answered, ¡± yes. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of joy. When she put on her slippers and ran to the door, Han Yue fixed his shoes and walked in. The two of them bumped into each other. Han yueshen¡¯s expression froze as he looked at the top of her head. Her soft body was in his arms. Han qiqing felt at ease when she smelled his scent. However, she could also smell the strong smell of alcohol on him. She raised her head and looked at him. brother, did you drink again? ¡± And he seemed to have drunk a lot. Looking at her with cold eyes, han Yuexu grabbed her shoulders with both hands and pulled her out of his arms. He didn¡¯t say anything and walked around her to the stairs. ¡°Brother?¡± Han qiqing looked at his back in confusion. Han Yuexu entered his bedroom. Just as he was about to close the door, a small figure scuttled in. He frowned, looked at her, and said in a low voice, ¡± get out. Han qiqing pouted and didn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°Brother, where did you and Li Yizhen go?¡± To the bar? Or ... Did he go to a hotel? He thought of the messy love life that li Yizhen had secretly bought.| Medicine ... She was very worried. Had li Yizhen drugged her brother? or had she already gotten her way? ... Han qiqing became even more anxious at the thought of this. ¡°Brother, where did you go with her?¡± you don¡¯t need to know, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to say that, and a hurt expression shed across her face. ¡°I ... I want to know. I don¡¯t care. I just want to know ...¡± She mumbled in a slightly hoarse voice. Han Yuexu ignored her and walked into the room with a calm gaze. go back to your room, ¡± he said in a deep voice that was hard to understand. Han qiqing raised her eyes, and there was a sh of light in her eyes. She suddenly ran over and hugged his back. ¡°I like you!¡± ... Chapter 3035 3035 I¡¯m serious when I like you (1) Han Yuexu¡¯s back trembled. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had bumped into han qiqing or because of her sudden confession. Han qiqing¡¯s face was pressed against his back, and her little face was filled with determination. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted him to know how she felt and how she cared about him. I like you, so I want to know. I need to know. I must know! With this reason, her tone became bold and confident. The next second, he held her hand. Han qiqing looked up, her heart clenched. How would he answer her? Han Yuexu pulled her hand away and turned around. His dark eyes were unreadable. He said calmly, ¡± I only went to a friend¡¯s Bar with her. That¡¯s all. Alright, you can go back to your room to rest. Han qiqing was stunned. This ... Was his answer? He was obviously avoiding her confession. Was he pretending not to understand what she meant and thought that she was only talking about her love for her brother? She gritted her teeth and held his hand tightly. She looked into his eyes firmly and said, ¡± when I said I like you, it¡¯s the kind of like a woman has for a man! Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t understand!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t allow him to escape, nor did she give herself a chance to retreat. Han Yuexu¡¯s dark eyes darkened as he looked at her. He asked coldly, ¡± do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± Han qiqing raised her chin resolutely. I know. I know exactly what I¡¯m saying! The lines on han Yuexu¡¯s handsome face turned sharp. I¡¯m your brother, ¡± he said with a stern look. Han qiqingughed. you clearly know that we¡¯re not biological siblings! when did you find out? ¡± he asked. No one could guess what he was thinking from his expression. He wasn¡¯t that surprised. Perhaps he had already noticed that she knew about this. Han qiqing said, ¡± once, I identally hid in the study and overheard your conversation with dad. Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes. what else did you hear? ¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. that¡¯s all I heard. Are you guys hiding something else from me? ¡± Was it about which of them was not the biological child of the Han family? Naturally, han Yuexu would not answer her. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± don¡¯t tell mom and dad about this. ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. He said, ¡± alright, you can go back to your room. Chasing her away again! Han qiqing snapped back to her senses and pouted. you haven¡¯t answered me yet! Fortunately, she was not stupid enough to let him change the topic. He looked away and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to answer. What did he mean by there was no need to answer? Han qiqing was hurt by him again. He was really amazing. The sentence ¡®you don¡¯t need to know¡¯ and the sentence ¡®there¡¯s no need to answer¡¯ had easily hurt her. Was the person who fell in love first destined to suffer a lot? If ... If she could be with him in the end, then no matter how many injuries she suffered now, she would be able to endure it. Han qiqing took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions to calm herself down. She grabbed his hand and forced him to look at her. Her eyes were filled with grievance. I want you to answer this question. You must answer it! He wanted to escape? She wouldn¡¯t allow it! Han Yuexu looked into her eyes, which were filled with coldness. you want to answer me? I only see you as my little sister. You¡¯re just my little sister. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± This sentence was like a knife stabbing into her heart. Chapter 3036 3036 I¡¯m serious when I like you (2) She froze on the spot, tears welling up in her eyes. No... It¡¯s not like that ... You clearly have feelings for me too ... You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying! She was the one who forced him to give her the answer. But she was not willing to ept it. Looking at her, han Yuexiu reached out and patted her head. go back and have a good sleep. Don¡¯t think about these messy things. You¡¯ll forget it yourself after a while. Han qiqing smacked his hand away. She red at him angrily. Don¡¯t Treat Me Like A Child! I¡¯m serious, I like that you¡¯re serious, 100% serious!¡± This was not a messy matter. How could he use such a word to describe her feelings for him? She was so sad. He treated her like a child ying house, but he couldn¡¯t see that she was so serious. Han Yuexu grabbed her hand and pulled her to the door. Han qiqing was still expressing her feelings. brother, believe me. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking ... He did not seem to care about what she said at all. He just dragged her out of the door and said calmly, ¡± go back and think about it carefully. Don¡¯t say such things again. With that, he closed the door and kept her outside. Han qiqing looked at the door sadly. She didn¡¯t know if he really thought that she was just ying around with him, or if he was just using this as an excuse to escape. Her mind was in a mess. She knocked on the door and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡± brother. He did not respond. Han qiqing sobbed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. I¡¯m serious. I know what I¡¯m doing. There was no movement from the door. After a while. Han qiqing was at her wit¡¯s end. She looked at the door stubbornly, then turned to leave. At this moment. On the other side of the door. Han Yue¡¯s slender figure leaned against the door. He raised his head and closed his eyes. ...... The next day. Xia linling woke up quite early today. She had been flying to different cities overseas for the past few months, and she had finally adjusted to the time difference in the few days that she was back. The moment she went downstairs, she heard her daughter¡¯s sweet voice calling out,¡±mommy ~¡± Xia linling smiled as she looked over. little qiqing, you¡¯re up so early today?¡± Han qiqing stood at the kitchen door, still wearing an apron. She raised a spat and asked her mother,¡±mommy, what do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Xia linling was surprised. you made breakfast today? ¡± Of course, she knew that her daughter knew how to cook, but her precious daughter would not cook for anyone. Even as a mother, she had only tasted her daughter¡¯s cooking two or three times. Of course, part of the reason was that she was not at home for half a year. Han qiqing nced at the time and urged her, ¡± hurry up and tell me! Xia linling looked at the breakfast on the table and said, ¡± you¡¯ve already made so much. This is enough. Just looking at the steaming hot breakfast on the table was enough to make one¡¯s fingers Twitch. She approached the dining table and smelled the fragrance. She suddenly felt hungry. Father Han¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Eh? Is qiqing the chef today?¡± Han qiqing smiled brightly. that¡¯s right, daddy. Come quickly. Breakfast is just ready. Oh right, where¡¯s my brother? ¡± Father han replied casually, ¡± maybe he¡¯s not awake yet. Han Yuexu was usually the first to wake up, so he should be downstairs for breakfast by now. Before father han could feel strange, han qiqing took off her apron. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get my brother, dad, mom, you guys eat first.¡± With that, she quickly walked upstairs. Chapter 3037 3037 I¡¯m serious when I like you (3) They arrived at the door of han Yuexu¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of being isted outside the doorst night, and a touch of low mood shed through her heart. But han qiqing quickly pulled herself together. She put on a sweet smile and knocked on the door. ¡°Brother, are you awake?¡± Her voice was as clear as an Oriole¡¯s, and it spread across the morning sun. There was no movement in the room. Han qiqing pressed her ear against the door, but the soundproofing was too good, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Was her brother awake? Could it be that ... He had insomnia because of her confessionst night? Han qiqing fantasized to herself. It wasn¡¯t a crime to fantasize anyway. She knocked on the door again. brother! My dear brother, hurry up and get up, your beloved sister is calling you ~¡± After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. A minuteter, the door opened. Han Yuexu was wearing a silver-gray suit. He lowered his head and looked at her with his dark eyes. ¡°You ...¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t care what he wanted to say. She jumped to his side with a smile, put her little hand around his arm, and said in a cheerful tone, ¡± brother, I made a lot of breakfast today. Come down quickly to eat. Mom and dad are here, and you¡¯re the only one left. She held han Yuexu¡¯s hand very naturally, and he was dragged forward before he could react. ¡°Qiqing.¡± He called out to her. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and looked up at him. brother, do you have anything to say to me? ¡± If it¡¯s something I like to hear, then tell me. If it¡¯s not something I like to hear, then don¡¯t say it. ¡± you know what I¡¯m trying to say, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing yed dumb and shook her head. I don¡¯t know. Hurry up, the breakfast is getting cold. Han Yuexu frowned. ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The two of them went to the living room, and Xia linling waved at them. Yuexu,e quickly. Qiqing cooked personally today. With her culinary skills, she can get married immediately. Father hanughed and shook his head. no, no, I can¡¯t get married so early. I still want my daughter to apany me for a few more years. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to care about how intimate the siblings were at the moment. Han qiqing held han Yuexu¡¯s hand and walked over. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not getting married. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± When she finished her sentence, she deliberately nced at han Yuexu. If she were to marry, she would marry this person, not someone else. Han Yuexu turned away. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind. The two of them sat down and started eating breakfast. The others might not have noticed that the dishes on this table were all to han Yuexu¡¯s taste, but he did. Han qiqing even sneaked up to him and whispered, ¡± brother, I made all your favorite dishes. Do you like them? I¡¯ll make it for you every day, okay?¡± I can cook for you every day when I¡¯m with you. That was what she meant. there¡¯s a chef at home, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. you don¡¯t have to cook every day. Han qiqing pretended not to hear. Xia linling smiled and looked at them. what are you two siblings whispering about? ¡± Father han asked curiously, ¡± when did you two be so intimate? ¡± Han yuexiao¡¯s hand, which was about to pick up a pancake, paused. Han qiqing was also afraid that her parents would see through her, but now was not the time to let them know. Sheughed and yed dumb. who asked you to always be away from home? only brother takes care of me, so of course I¡¯m close to brother! This reason was perfect. As expected, her parents epted her exnation with a smile. Han Yuexu finished his meal quickly and put down his chopsticks. ¡°You guys enjoy, I¡¯m going to work.¡± Chapter 3038 3038 I¡¯m serious when I like you (4) He got up to leave, but han qiqing grabbed his hand unexpectedly. She asked, ¡± brother, when does thepany start its holiday? ¡± She looked innocent, as if she just wanted to know and had no other purpose. Han Yuexu met her eyes. tomorrow, ¡± he said softly. Usually, thepany would have a holiday on the 29th of the new year. Theirpany would allow their employees to go home one day earlier. Han qiqing smiled brightly. so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll be on leave after work today? ¡± There was a hint of slyness in her eyes. Father and mother han did not see it, but han Yuexu, who was looking at her, saw it. He frowned slightly. What was this girl trying to do? Han qiqing looked very happy as she said to her parents, ¡± I¡¯m full too. I¡¯ll send brother to work. Dad, mom, you guys enjoy your meal. Han Yuexu let go of her hand and walked toward the door. A servant handed him a coat. Han qiqing quickly said, ¡± let me do it. She snatched the coat over and pretended to help han Yuexu put it on. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t go along with her wishes. He took the coat and put it on himself. Han qiqing said again, ¡± brother, your tie looks a little crooked. Let me help you ... ¡°No need,¡± He rejected her tly, adjusted his tie with one hand, and walked out. Han qiqing toot in dissatisfaction. Brother is so annoying! She hated him in her heart, but she still sent him out like a little wife. Seeing that she was about to leave, the maid quickly reminded her, ¡± miss, don¡¯t go out. It¡¯s cold outside. The temperature has dropped again today. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the car. The maid said, ¡± it¡¯s cold outside, miss. Han qiqing was helpless. She couldn¡¯t do it too openly, so she could only watch her brother get into the car and drive out of the gate. At noon. After work today, it was a holiday. Usually, at this time, people who went to work would not be focused and would count the time until they got off work. However, there were no such signs in the Han group. Everyone was working hard as usual. When han qiqing came out of the elevator with the bag, the Secretary was already standing by the side waiting. The Secretary smiled and bowed. miss qiqing, ¡± she called softly. Han qiqing also smiled and greeted her. She gestured to the bag in her hand and said, ¡± I brought lunch for your CEO. Sister Secretary, you should go and eat too. The Secretary said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush. I still have work to do. Han qiqing was surprised. it¡¯s going to be a holiday soon, and you¡¯re still in the mood to work? ¡± You¡¯re really responsible.¡± The Secretary smiled and said, ¡± you have to finish your work before you can take a break. She walked han qiqing to the office door and knocked lightly. President, miss qiqing is here. don¡¯t let her in, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. The Secretary¡¯s hand that was about to push open the door froze. ¡°Ah?¡± Did she hear wrongly? Han qiqingughed. my brother was just ying with me. I¡¯ll go in myself. You can go ahead. As she spoke, she pushed the door open and went in. The Secretary heaved a sigh of relief. Inside the house. Han qiqing pouted andined to han Yuexu, ¡± why didn¡¯t you let me in? ¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t raise his head. He kept his head lowered and continued to read his documents. Han qiqing put down the bag with the lunchbox and walked over to him. brother, I brought you lunch. I made it myself. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? ¡± She sat rascally on the armrest of her office chair. Finally, he raised his head to look at her. Her little face suddenly came close, and her eyes shed with a yful light. She smiled and said, ¡± how about you give me a kiss as thanks? ¡± ... Chapter 3039 3039 I¡¯m pursuing you! When he realized that she was approaching him, han Yuexu subconsciously took a few steps back. He said calmly, ¡± put down the things and go home. After that, he turned around and focused on the document again. Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± I was in a hurry to make lunch for you and haven¡¯t even eaten yet. Can you bear to see me go hungry? ¡± He ignored her. Han qiqing considerately didn¡¯t disturb him. She got down from the chair and walked to the sofa. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She sat down on the sofa obediently. Five minutes, ten minutes ... Han Yuexu pushed his chair away and walked toward her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Han qiqingughed very happily and even a little smugly. hehe, I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to see me go hungry. Han Yuexu averted his gaze from her overly bright smile. He sat down and apanied her for lunch. Like a little wife, han qiqingid out the dishes, scooped rice for him, handed it to him, and even took a pair of chopsticks for him. ¡°Brother, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, the dishes won¡¯t taste good when they get cold.¡± As she spoke, she eagerly picked up some food for him. Han Yuexu ate in silence. Han qiqing felt especially satisfied when she saw him eating the food she had made. Afterst night¡¯s confession, she no longer hid the way she looked at him when they were alone. He couldn¡¯t help but look at her silly appearance at the moment, and a touch of helplessness shed through his dark eyes. She didn¡¯t eat and only looked at him. He picked up a piece of meat for her. you eat too. Hurry up. ¡°Oh!¡± Han qiqing retracted her gaze and lowered her head to eat. Han Yuexu finished his meal quickly and put down his chopsticks. take your time to eat. I have to work. Han qiqing hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m not going back! ¡°Then you can go wherever you want.¡± He stood up and walked towards his desk. Han qiqing smiled and announced, ¡± then I¡¯ll wait outside for you to get off work. Han Yuexu stopped in his tracks and asked her with a frown, ¡± why did you have to wait for me to get off work? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I just wanted to wait for you to get off work. Then, we can go to the movies, okay? ¡± Brother, you probably don¡¯t go to the cinema often, right? Let¡¯s go watch a movie. What kind of movies do you like to watch?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t joking, han Yuexu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. don¡¯t wait for me to get off work. I don¡¯t watch a movie either. If you want to watch a movie, you can ask your friends out. Han qiqing looked depressed. please, I¡¯m not here to watch a movie. Besides, I¡¯ve watched almost all the movies recently. Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? ¡± The main point was not to watch the movie, but to watch the movie with him. Did he really not understand what she meant, or was he pretending not to? Han Yuexu walked back to his desk and sat down. He didn¡¯t want to think about the meaning of her words. He lowered his head and continued working. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, ¡± I don¡¯t watch movies. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to get off work. You can leave after dinner. Han qiqing sighed and put down her chopsticks. She walked over. She mmed her hands on the desk and stared at him. ¡°Hey, han Yuexu!¡± It was the first time she had called his name like that. Han Yuexu paused and looked up at her. ¡°What do you want?¡± His tone sounded cold, but there was a hint of helplessness in it. Han qiqingughed. you really don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m trying to do? ¡± He looked at her and suddenly said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to know. Han qiqing put her hands on the desk, leaned forward, and her smiling face came close to him. She said word by word, ¡± my dear brother, I¡¯m pursuing you! Chapter 3040 3040 Taking the opportunity to confess (1) Han Yuexu was obviously stunned for a moment as he stared at her smiling face. He blinked and hid the expression in his eyes. He said calmly, ¡± go and eat. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to respond to her, since she had already said it. She turned around and walked over to continue eating. Han Yuexu¡¯s gaze returned to his documents, as if he didn¡¯t take what had just happened to heart. Han qiqing raised her head sneakily and nced at him. He seemed to be ... Constantly looking at the same page without turning it? Han qiqing pursed her lips and smiled happily. He clearly cared a lot about what she had just said, right? He even pretended not to care! At this moment, he gave her a side nce and said, ¡± go out after dinner. Don¡¯t disturb my work. Han qiqing¡¯s smile deepened. See, see, he had been paying attention to her all this time. ¡°Oh, I know.¡± She answered obediently, packed the lunchbox, put it in the bag, and went out. Standing at the door, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡± work hard, then. I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work. He frowned. I said, don¡¯t wait ... Before he could finish, she had already closed the door. Han Yuexu held the door for a while and sighed helplessly. He lowered his eyes and nced at the document. He simply let go and reached out to pinch the space between his eyebrows. ...... Outside the door. Han qiqing carried the bag and walked to the sofa area. The Secretary walked over respectfully, holding a ss of water. She handed it to her with a smile and asked, ¡± miss qiqing, are you going to wait here for the president to get off work? ¡± Han qiqing nodded and took the cup. The Secretary did not disturb her and returned to her seat to work. Han qiqing thought for a while and called the driver. She asked him toe up and take the bag away, and also told him not to wait for her. Then, she took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo and her moments to pass the time. However, there had not been much gossip recently. As the new year approached, Weibo was filled with joy and the New Year¡¯s atmosphere was full. There wasn¡¯t much to see in her moments, it was all about sharing her food. After using her phone for almost an hour, she felt tired and gave a big yawn. He held on for another hour. Han qiqing only felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. In order to make breakfast for her brother, she had woken up before dawn. It was probably around five in the morning. After that, she was busy making lunch for her brother. Now, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and was overwhelmed by sleepiness. Although she could lie down on the sofa, it was not elegant and would ruin her image, so she did not do it. She rested her chin on her hand and took a nap. ¡°Miss qiqing, miss qiqing ...¡± Someone touched her. Han qiqing frowned and looked at the person in front of her with sleepy eyes. The Secretary said, ¡± if you¡¯re tired, there¡¯s a lounge over there. Do you want to go over and lie down? ¡± I¡¯ll call you when I get off work.¡± Han qiqing hesitated for two seconds before nodding. It was too ufortable to sleep while sitting. She was too tired and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Thus, she was led into the lounge by the Secretary. The lounge was a single bed that was less than a meter long. Although it looked small, it was more than enough for her to lie on. The Secretary brought a nket over and covered her. miss qiqing, I brought this nket myself. I just washed it two days ago and it¡¯s very clean. If you don¡¯t mind, you can use it first. Han qiqing was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t speak. She closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly. The Secretary quietly left the lounge and closed the door. She did not know how long she slept. ... Chapter 3041 3041 Taking the opportunity to confess (2) When she woke up. When he opened his eyes, he realized that it was pitch ck. In the pitch-ck darkness, han qiqing suddenly woke up. She frantically searched for her phone. It was a good thing she had brought it with her, otherwise she would be in trouble. She turned on the shlight in her phone. Finally, there was a beam of light, which made her less afraid. She scanned her surroundings and remembered that she had fallen asleep in the Secretary¡¯s Lounge. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked out of the lounge. It was pitch ck outside, and there was no one in sight. When he looked out of the French window, the sky was already dark. What time was it now? Only then did han qiqing remember to look at the time. She looked at her phone and saw that it was already past eight! In other words, it was already past the working hours. She vaguely remembered that the Secretary had called her when she got off work, but she was sleeping so soundly that she opened her eyes and responded to the Secretary. After the Secretary left, she fell back asleep. Han qiqing walked to the door of the president¡¯s office and tried to push it open. He couldn¡¯t push it away. She panicked and mmed the door hard, shouting, ¡± brother! Are you still there?¡± No one answered. Her voice reverberated in the empty and quiet space for a moment, and it was a little scary. Han qiqing called out again, but her brother still didn¡¯t respond. It was obvious that her brother had left. She was the only one left in the entire building. Other than the light from her phone, it was dark everywhere. In particr, the heating in the building was turned off, so the air was a little colder, making it a little chilly. Although han qiqing wasn¡¯t too timid, she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared when she was alone in such a dark space. She quickly walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator button. However, the elevator button didn¡¯t light up, and the elevator didn¡¯t seem to move at all. Could it be that the elevator had stopped after work? Han qiqing felt depressed. She looked around and finally chose to walk to the floor-to-ceiling window. There was at least some light outside the window. However, as he stood there and looked into the darkness, it was as if something terrifying would jump out at any time. It was extremely terrifying. Han qiqing could not help but have goosebumps. Her hands trembled as she quickly called her brother. As he fought, he also felt sad. She wasn¡¯t home at this time, and her brother didn¡¯t know to call her? He was too much! Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Her heart sank with each ring. Just when she thought that her brother might not want to listen to her call, the call finally connected. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Upon hearing his voice, han qiqing¡¯s eyes teared up. brother ... she called out in a hoarse voice. I¡¯m eating out with my friends, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. So he didn¡¯t go home. So, he had no idea that she had not returned home yet. Han qiqing sobbed and said, ¡± brother,e and save me quickly. I¡¯m locked up in the office. The elevator has stopped and the whole building is dark. I¡¯m so scared. Can youe quickly? ¡± Hurry up ande over.¡± She urged. In fact, after hearing his voice, she didn¡¯t feel so scared anymore. However, she still made it sound very serious on purpose, hoping that he would hurry over. Han Yuexu paused and asked in a deep voice, ¡± are you in the office? You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Han qiqing exined, ¡± I fell asleep in the Secretary¡¯s Lounge ... The Secretary woke me up when she got off work, but I fell asleep again because I was too tired. You didn¡¯t notice me in there when you left, so you left me alone. ... Chapter 3042 3042 Taking the opportunity to confess (3) Towards the end, her tone was full of grievances. She heard the sound of him suddenly pushing his chair away. Then he said, ¡± I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t be afraid. Han qiqing whimpered and said in a pitiful tone, ¡± brother, hurry up. It¡¯s so dark here. I¡¯m really scared! He consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go over now. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want him to hang up, so she shouted, ¡± don¡¯t hang up! I want to talk to you, otherwise I¡¯ll be scared.¡± He said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m not hanging up. Han qiqing seemed to have heard the sound of the wind. Could it be that he was running? brother, did you get the car? ¡± she asked softly. ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± His tone was a little unstable, obviously because he was running. After a while, he said, ¡± I got the car. Han qiqing said hurriedly, ¡±e over quickly, but drive carefully. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. Han qiqing asked again, ¡± brother, you didn¡¯t drink just now, right? You can¡¯t drink and drive.¡± He said, ¡± I didn¡¯t drink. Han qiqing said, ¡± that¡¯s good. With you talking to me, I¡¯m not so scared anymore.¡± Who knew that just as he said this, the phone screen suddenly turned ck. The call was also cut off. Han qiqing was stunned for a moment. She looked at the ck screen of her phone, confused and confused. What was going on? The phone was broken? Or was it out of battery? She tried to turn it on, but the phone prompted her that the battery was low and the screen was ck again. It seemed that the battery was out. She had been so focused on other things that she didn¡¯t notice that the battery was less than 5%, so after she used the shlight function and made a phone call, her phone quickly ran out of battery. This wasn¡¯t strange. She had been using it since the morning and hadn¡¯t charged it at all. If it were any other phone, it would have run out of battery. At least she had made a call for help. Otherwise, it would really be terrible. It just so happened that today was the beginning of the Spring Festival holiday, and the employees could onlye back to work seven dayster at the earliest. Han qiqing thought of the oue and felt that it was too scary. She would never have thought that she would starve to death! The phone was out of battery, so there was no light. Han qiqing huddled by the floor-to-ceiling window, not daring to look into the darkness. But if she didn¡¯t look, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine what kind of terrifying thing would run out of the darkness. People were always frightened by their own wild thoughts. So in this world, there were people who were scared to death by themselves. At this moment, every second was torture. Han qiqing could only think of other ways to make herself think of her brother and not think of anything else. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Brother,e quickly! Half of the fear she had on the phone was an act to make him feel bad for her. In fact, after hearing his voice, she wasn¡¯t so afraid anymore. However, every bit of fear she felt now was real. She suddenly understood why some people would have ustrophobia. If she hadn¡¯t already called for help and knew that her brother would rush over to save her, han qiqing really didn¡¯t know what to do at this time. Just the fear and panic would probably scare her half to death, right? Her heart was beating fast. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It seemed like a long time, but it also seemed like not long. She could vaguely hear the sound of the elevator running. Could it be that her brother had rushed over? She was looking forward to it, but she was also afraid. She was afraid that the person who came was not her brother. Han qiqing trembled as she walked towards the electric elevator. She didn¡¯t dare to get too close and kept a few steps away. Ding-ding-dong. The elevator had arrived! She could not help but hold her breath. ... Chapter 3043 3043 Taking the opportunity to confess (4) The elevator door opened, and a tall and handsome figure walked out of the light. As soon as han Yuexu stepped out of the elevator, a petite figure suddenly threw herself into his arms. Her two small hands were tightly wrapped around his waist. ¡°Wuwu, why are you only here now! I¡¯m so scared, and my phone just happened to run out of battery. There¡¯s no light at all, and it¡¯s so dark here. It¡¯s super scary ... han qiqing buried her face in his chest and said in an aggrieved voice. Han Yuexu could feel her body trembling. His eyes drooped slightly, and his arms paused for a moment before finally wrapping around her back. He patted her gently. it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid. Han qiqing stuck close to him like a frightened kitten, as if he was her support. She only gradually calmed down after breathing in his scent. Han Yuexu turned around and pressed the elevator button. Han qiqing¡¯s hands suddenly tightened, and she said in a soft voice, ¡± brother, I¡¯m so scared that my legs are going soft. Can you carry me? ¡± He lowered his eyes and stared at the hair whorl on her head. no, ¡± he said in an indifferent voice. Han qiqing was a little depressed and had no choice but to change her condition. then ... Can you carry me? I really can¡¯t walk.¡± He was silent for a moment before he agreed. Han qiqingughed secretly. He turned around and let her lie on his back, then carried her into the elevator. The elevator was bright, and a certain someone¡¯s bright smile was reflected in it. Han qiqing buried her head in his neck, craving for the intimate contact with him. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her clingy expression through the mirror of the elevator. He muttered to himself, ¡± you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t react immediately and asked in confusion, ¡± What do you mean on purpose? ¡± she locked herself up here on purpose, ¡± han Yuexu said in a low voice. She wanted to make him worry. Han qiqing was stunned and said sadly, ¡± what? you think of me like that? am I that kind of treacherous girl? ¡± Han Yuexu raised his head and met her eyes through the mirror. Han qiqing felt guilty for some reason and looked away. I know that you directed and acted out the incident at the hotel, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. His back stiffened. She stuttered, ¡± you ... What self-directed act? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about ...¡± In a moment of panic, she had forgotten what plot she had made up. Before she could figure it out, she heard him say, ¡± you¡¯re the one who registered the hotel. I¡¯ve also gotten someone to check the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras. You¡¯re the only one who entered the room. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. How was she supposed to make up a story like this? She confessed, ¡± alright, it was fake that time, but it¡¯s real this time! This was really an ident! Why would I be so stupid to lock myself up here? my phone is out of battery, what if no onees to save me? Thepany¡¯s people are all on vacation. I¡¯m just looking for death by locking myself here. I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you my phone. It¡¯s really out of battery.¡± She rubbed her head against his head pitifully. Wu Wu, how can you not believe me? It was really an ident this time. You don¡¯t know how scared I was just now ...¡± The elevator reached the first floor. He walked forward and said in a low voice, ¡± alright, I believe you. When she rushed over to hug him, the trembling look on her face did not seem to be fake. With her acting skills, she shouldn¡¯t be able to act even if she wanted to. Han qiqing wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, her lips close to his ear as she said, ¡± also, it¡¯s true that I like you.¡± Han Yuexu was speechless. At this time, he still had to take the opportunity to confess. Chapter 3044 3044 Got into his bed (1) He looked ahead and changed the topic. you didn¡¯t go home for dinner. Did anyone at home call you? ¡± Han qiqing stared at his good-looking side profile, hesitating if she should kiss him. She exined, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m going to watch a movie with you? of course, we have to have dinner together before the movie, so I asked the driver to pass on a message to my family that I won¡¯t be going back for dinner. He pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡± where did you get that medicine? ¡± How could han qiqing tell him? she could only pretend to be deaf and not say anything. Han Yuexu turned his head and nced at her out of the corner of his eye. even if you don¡¯t tell me, I have my own way of finding out. Han qiqingughed. brother, did you realize that you actually care a lot about me? ¡± He paused slightly and didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Han qiqing felt that he had tacitly agreed and smiled very happily. She said with certainty, ¡± brother, I know you have feelings for me. Han Yuexu chose to remain silent. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind. She changed the topic and asked him, ¡± brother, what do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow morning? ¡± no need, ¡± he said calmly this time. Han qiqing nodded vigorously. yes! I said I¡¯ll make you breakfast every day, so tell me what you want to eat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make my own decisions. I know what you like to eat anyway.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a heavy tone, ¡± ¡°I said, no need. Don¡¯t cook anymore.¡± ¡°No, I want it. I¡¯m pursuing you now. Do you understand?¡± She said as she rested her chin on his shoulder. Han Yuexu felt a little helpless. you woke up very early today, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why I slept in thepany for so long.¡± Han qiqing smiled sweetly. I know. You¡¯re feeling bad for me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± He did not say anything. She rubbed her face against him like a coquettish kitten and said happily, ¡± alright then. If you feel bad for me, I¡¯ll listen to you. He put her down when they reached the car and opened the door for her. He said, ¡± get in the car. Han qiqing got into the car obediently and sat in the front passenger seat. She pointed at the seat belt and said to him, ¡± brother, help me put it on. ¡°Tie it yourself.¡± Han qiqing said pitifully, ¡± my hands and feet are weak. I can¡¯t tie it. This excuse was too good. Han Yuexu lowered his eyes and got into the car. The distance between the two of them was less than ten centimeters. At such a close distance, they could clearly feel each other¡¯s aura. Han qiqing didn¡¯t hide her smile as she looked into his eyes. The atmosphere was a little ambiguous. Han Yuexu quickly fastened her seat belt, turned around, and closed the car door. He went back to the driver¡¯s seat. Han qiqing looked sideways at the handsome way he drove and wanted to take a picture with her phone so that she could see it a few times a day. ¡°Brother, this car isn¡¯t yours, is it?¡± She nced at the dazzling dial on the car. This sports car was very cool, and it didn¡¯t look like her brother¡¯s style at all. it¡¯s for a friend, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He was in a hurry toe over and borrowed Fu Shuai¡¯s car at thest minute. Han qiqing stared at him, not even willing to blink. The car was so handsome, but her brother was even more handsome. She suddenly thought of something and smiled. did you run a red light when you rushed over to save me? ¡± she asked. Han Yuexu did not reply. Han qiqing was just fantasizing to herself and enjoying herself. She rubbed her stomach and said, ¡± brother, can you take me to eat something? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Chapter 3045 3045 On his bed (2) He said, ¡± let¡¯s go home to eat. Han qiqing quickly shook her head. no, I can¡¯t go home to eat. I¡¯m going home sote and haven¡¯t eaten. Dad and mom will definitely ask. How am I supposed to answer? ¡± Tell them the truth, did I identally get locked up in thepany while pursuing you?¡± Han Yuexu fell silent. These words obviously couldn¡¯t be said to his family. Han qiqing looked at him pitifully. brother, I want to eat at that revolving restaurant. I heard that the Western food there is very good, but I haven¡¯t been there yet because it¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it. In fact, she had eaten it before. However, only with such an excuse would he be able to bring her there. As expected, han Yuexiu agreed after a moment of silence. Han qiqing almost cheered, but she managed to control herself. I can¡¯t be smug. You can¡¯t becent! Along the way, she acted very well-behaved. After entering the revolving restaurant, she still had to pretend that it was her first time here and look around curiously. The waiter came up to them and asked with a smile, ¡± do you have a reservation? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± we didn¡¯t make any reservations. Can you arrange for us to sit by the window? ¡± The view from the window was the best because one could see the night view of the city. This was also one of the selling points of this restaurant, which usually required a reservation in advance. The waiter said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but the table by the window has to be reserved in advance. Han qiqing said, ¡± it¡¯s sote now. If no one has made a reservation, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s empty. I¡¯m a guest too, so it¡¯s the same if you let me sit, right? ¡± The waiter said awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t make the decision. you could have done it before ... han qiqing almost exposed herself and quickly stopped herself from continuing. She tugged at han Yuexu¡¯s clothes, her eyes pleading. brother, think of something. I want to sit by the window. Han Yuexu nced at her and said to the waiter, ¡± get your manager here. Those who could dine here were not ordinary people. The waiter had naturally seen all kinds of high-ranking officials and nobles. He immediately saw that the status of the two people in front of him was not low. He nodded and went to call the manager over. The manager immediately recognized han Yuexu as soon as he approached. ¡°This ... President han?¡± If he wanted to be the manager of this restaurant, he naturally had to be familiar with all the big shots in A city. Otherwise, he might identally offend someone one day. It was impossible for the young master of the Han family, one of the four great families, to not know about it. The manager immediately came forward and greeted him respectfully, ¡± Mr. Han, it¡¯s a great honor to have you here. Do you want to sit by the window? ¡± No problem, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it for you immediately.¡± I¡¯ll pay double the price, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. The manager quickly said tteringly, ¡± what are you saying, CEO han? it¡¯s our honor that you cane to our restaurant. Come,e,e, this way please. Behind them, there was a couple waiting to be seated. The woman tugged at the man¡¯s arm and grumbled softly, ¡± look at her boyfriend, he¡¯s so generous! Han qiqing pursed her lips and smiled. The manager personally served the two of them and brought them to a table with the best view. ¡°President han, this is the seat with the most beautiful night view in our restaurant.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that han Yuexu wasn¡¯t a friendly person, the manager didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. He stopped the conversation, asked the waiter to hand over the menu, and personally took charge of ordering the dishes. Han qiqing flipped through the menu with great familiarity. brother, this steak is really delicious ... she paused and realized that she had almost exposed herself. She quickly corrected herself and said, ¡± I heard about it from my friends. They¡¯ve tried it before and rmended it to me several times. Chapter 3046 3046 On his bed (3) There seemed to be a faint smile on his lips. Han Yuexu only ordered a cup of coffee. Han qiqing asked, ¡± you¡¯re not eating? ¡± I just ate, ¡± he replied calmly. Only then did han qiqing remember that she had called him over to save her when he was having dinner with his friends. She continued to ask, ¡± then, did you eat your fill just now? If you¡¯re not full, thene eat with me. ¡± He said, ¡± no need. Han qiqing was a little depressed. She had wanted to order a couple¡¯s meal. She raised her eyes and secretly nced at him. She said to the manager who was waiting at the side, ¡± I want to order this set meal. The manager smiled. sweet couple set meal, right? Then, I¡¯ll change the drink inside to the coffee that President han just ordered. Is that okay?¡± Han qiqing nodded in satisfaction. Han Yuexu raised his head and looked at her. you can¡¯t finish it all by yourself, ¡± he said with a frown. Han qiqing didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to order the couple meal anyway. She closed the menu and pushed it to the side of the table. ¡°I just want these.¡± The manager took the menu and left. Han qiqing held her chin and nced at the customers in the restaurant. As expected, most of them were couples. There was another table that had ordered a violin service. The elegant violin brought out a romantic atmosphere, and the couple at that table looked very sweet. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes shed with envy. She turned her gaze back to her brother and said softly, ¡± brother, I want to listen to the violin. Of course, han Yuexu knew what she was thinking. He said indifferently, ¡± you¡¯re not allowed to light it. Han qiqing was a little regretful. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him. She should have acted first and reportedter. She simply turned her head and looked at the night view outside the window. After a while, the dishes were served. She gestured for the waiter to ce the steak in front of han Yuexu. Han Yuexu raised his head and looked at her. Han qiqing exined with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m not asking you to eat it. I¡¯m asking you to help me cut it. My hands and feet are weak and I don¡¯t have the strength to cut it, so you can help me. This excuse was too useful! She had been worried that he would refuse or expose her lie, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he helped her cut the steak in silence. Han qiqing admired his action of cutting the steak. Han Yue cut the steak into small pieces and pushed it in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± She took it happily. He put the steak in his mouth and chewed. She suddenly raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked him curiously, ¡± brother, why is this steak so sweet? ¡± Han Yuexu was speechless. Obviously, steak was not sweet. This girl was trying to flirt with him again. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t respond to her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind if he answered her. She ate her steak happily and said, ¡± it¡¯s delicious. This is the best steak I¡¯ve ever had. Of course, she couldn¡¯t finish the set meal for two by herself. In the end, under her coquettish behavior, han Yuexu still helped her to settle her portion. It was already ten O ¡®clock when the two of them finished their meal. The night view here was indeed beautiful, and the atmosphere was romantic. Of course, the most important thing was that he was by her side. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to leave. However, han Yuexu paid the bill and motioned for her to leave. He said, ¡± time to go home. Oh ... han qiqing got up reluctantly. She leaned over and wanted to hold his hand, but he was a step faster, so she missed. ... Han qiqing looked depressed. ¡°Brother ...¡± His legs were long, and he would be a distance away from her in just two steps. She could only hurry up and follow him. After getting in the car. Han qiqing looked at him and said, ¡± brother, let¡¯s go for a spin? Don¡¯t go back so early.¡± Chapter 3047 3047 Got into his bed (4) He did not speak. Han qiqing looked at the time and continued, ¡± it¡¯s only ten O ¡®clock. It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to your friend¡¯s Bar? I¡¯m not drinking, I¡¯m just watching you guys drink.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to go home now. As long as she could be with him, she was willing to go anywhere. Han Yuexu said indifferently. ¡°No, you should go home and rest.¡± Han qiqing toot. did you go to the bar to find your friend after you sent me back? ¡± Then I won¡¯t go back. I want to go with you.¡± He said, ¡± not today. Han qiqing was surprised and turned to look at him. didn¡¯t you borrow your friend¡¯s car? Don¡¯t you need to return it to him?¡± He said, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to drive it back to himter. Han qiqing was happy to hear that he couldn¡¯t go out. She could only be at ease if he was right under her eyes. Otherwise, she was afraid that li Yizhen would find an opening. Back at the Han family. Han qiqing didn¡¯t enter the house first. She only went in with him after he had arranged for the chauffeur. brother, you¡¯re on leave from tomorrow onwards. Are you resting at home or doing some program with your friends? ¡± If there was, of course, she would go with them. If not, she didn¡¯t mind staying at home with him. At this moment, Xia linling¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°We¡¯re going back to the old house tomorrow.¡± Han qiqing looked over and realized that there were a lot of things in the living room, and her mother was ordering the servants to pack them up. She asked in surprise, ¡± back to the old residence? You¡¯re going back tomorrow?¡± Xia linling red at her unhappily. it¡¯s the 29th day of the new year tomorrow. Han qiqing was unhappy. we¡¯ll go back on New Year¡¯s Eve. Her brother had just gone on holiday, and she didn¡¯t even have the chance to be alone with him. There were so many people back at the old residence, and the chances of her being alone with her brother were minimal. Xia linling rejected him immediately, ¡± no, I told your grandparents that we will go back tomorrow. Hurry up and go pack your things. We will go back after breakfast tomorrow. Han qiqing said, ¡± so early? ¡± Han Yuexu walked over and asked his mother, ¡± do you need my help with anything? ¡± Xia linling smiled at him and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m almost done packing the gifts. You can go up and pack your things. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuexu nodded and turned to go upstairs. Xia linling¡¯s line of sight turned and returned to han qiqing. She asked strangely, ¡± why did youe back with your brother today? ¡± Han qiqing paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡± hehe, I asked my brother to take me to eat something good! Xia Zhiling asked, ¡± then where have you been all day? ¡± ¡°You just went out to y with your friends? it¡¯s already sote, so I¡¯ll quickly go pack my things. Mom, I¡¯ll say goodnight to you first.¡± Afraid that her mother would continue asking, han qiqing quickly went upstairs. The next day. Han qiqing woke up early again today. After she washed up, she ran downstairs in her pajamas without changing her clothes. Her mother had already woken up and was waiting for the servants to prepare breakfast. Han qiqing walked over, hugged her mother, and said sweetly,¡±Good Morning, mommy ~¡± Xia Yinglingughed. why have you been so obedient recently? You¡¯re up so early.¡± Han qiqing said,¡±I¡¯ve always been very obedient. Where¡¯s daddy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet. Wake him up when breakfast is ready.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned. then ... I¡¯ll go wake brother up! With that, she let go of her mother and ran upstairs. With a reason, she could enter her brother¡¯s room openly. They entered han Yuexu¡¯s room. She tiptoed over and stopped by the bed. Then, she quietly lifted a corner of the nket and climbed into his bed. Chapter 3048 3048 Are we considered to have slept together?(1) Han qiqingy beside him and looked at his sleeping face. Even though she could only see the side of his face, she felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in her heart. How good would it be if she could look at him like this every day when she woke up? Han qiqing leaned closer and could smell his scent. His forehead was covered with scattered bangs, making him look a little less cold and sharp than usual. Of course, no matter what he looked like, she would still like him. Han qiqing smiled and couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer. The distance was a little close. Suddenly, han Yuexu opened his eyes, and his deep eyes met hers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was a little hoarse because he had just woken up. Han qiqing had already expected to be caught red-handed, so she said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m here to wake you up. Han Yuexu frowned. The young girl¡¯s aura on her body was too close to him. He sat up and asked her with a lowered gaze, ¡± why are you on my bed? ¡± Han qiqing sat up as well. She put her hands on the nket adorably and looked at him with a smile. are we considered to have slept together? ¡± Han Yuexu was speechless. Han qiqing nudged him with her foot under the nket and said cheekily, ¡± we slept in the same bed. If we round it up, that means we slept together. She was the only one who could think of such a twisted logic. Han qiqing rubbed her feet against him. It was just a touch, but thinking that they were on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild. She wondered how her ice-cold brother would be in bed. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly lifted the nket and got out of bed. Han qiqing subconsciously wanted to follow. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because his legs were too long or his footsteps were too fast, but he entered the bathroom in an instant. He closed the door, leaving her outside. Han qiqing regretted that she had gone too far. brother ... she called out by the door. I¡¯m already up. You can leave, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Han qiqing didn¡¯t leave and just stood there. At this moment, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and it seemed to be the sound of a shower. She did not understand. Did her brother have the habit of taking a shower early in the morning? Or could it be ... A certain perverted woman thought of a certain aspect. Of course, this was just her own imagination, and she was just enjoying herself. Han qiqing thought of something, covered her mouth, andughed before leaving his room. She went back to her room to change her clothes, packed her things for the old residence, and pushed her small suitcase downstairs. Breakfast was ready. Her mother was not in the living room. She must have gone upstairs to call her father. Han qiqing sat on the sofa and waited. She took out her phone and scrolled through her moments. Suddenly, she thought of song Shijun and sent him a message, saying that she was going back to the old residence today and would be staying there for the next few days. It was still early, so she didn¡¯t expect this guy to be up already. Bored, she scrolled through Weibo and waited for a few minutes. Her parents and han Yuexu appeared almost at the same time. Han qiqing stood up and jumped over. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± As she spoke, she naturally wrapped her arms around han Yuexiu¡¯s arm and even leaned on it like a sloth. Xia linling looked at her and shook her head helplessly. don¡¯t be like this when we get back to the old residence. You¡¯re sozy. If Grandpa sees you, he¡¯ll scold you. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. She grinned and said, ¡± aren¡¯t we at home? ¡± At this moment, han Yuexu retracted his arm and refused to let her hug him. Chapter 3049 3049 Are we considered to have slept together like this (2) Han qiqing pouted and stared at him resentfully. Father han patted her head and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go have breakfast. Han qiqing hugged her father¡¯s arm instead and said with a serious face, ¡± daddy¡¯s arm is thicker. It gives me a sense of security. Father hanughed. Xia linling also smiled and shook her head. The group of them went to the dining room for breakfast. After the meal, the Butler came over with a list in his hand and said to Xia linling, ¡± Madam, I¡¯ve checked all the things we brought back. There are no problems. Xia Moling nodded and said to the Butler, ¡± after we leave, you can arrange for everyone to go home for the new year. The Butler smiled and nodded respectfully. I will. The Han family walked out of the house. There were three cars prepared outside. Two sedans were for the four of them, and the other car was for luggage. Of course, the first car was for her parents, and han qiqing and han Yuexu were in the second car. The three cars drove out of the gate one after another. The servants stood in a row to send him off. Not long after the car left, han qiqing becamezy again. She leaned over to han Yuexu, looked at him, and said, ¡± brother, I¡¯m tired. Can you let me rest on your shoulder for a while? ¡± can I say no? ¡± han Yuexu asked, looking at her. Han qiqing shook her head. of course not. As she spoke, she grabbed his arm domineeringly and tilted her head on his shoulder. She even rubbed against him and found the mostfortable position. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything. He took out his phone and read the financial news quietly. Han qiqing, who was leaning on his shoulder, opened her eyes. She looked at his hard jawline and pursed her lips into a smile. Then, she closed her eyes. She was indeed a little sleepy. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep. In her daze, she could vaguely feel him using his hand to protect her head. It wasn¡¯t a long way back to the old house because they were both in A city, but the old house was in the Laocheng District. Although it was an Laocheng District, it was the political center of A city, and the house prices were among the top three in the city. Han qiqing woke up halfway. She opened her eyes drowsily and looked at han Yuexu, who was beside her. She felt at ease. She wrapped her hands around his arm and closed her eyes to sleep again. After an unknown amount of time, han qiqing heard her brother¡¯s deep voice calling her name. They should have arrived at the old mansion. Han qiqing sobered up a little, but she didn¡¯t let go of his hand. She said coquettishly, ¡± brother, I¡¯m sleepy ... Can you carry me out of the car? ¡± Han Yuexu looked at her and naturally did not agree. Han qiqing was just testing the waters, and seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she let it go. She opened her eyes and yawned. Han Yuexu got out of the car. She followed him out. Perhaps it was because she had just woken up, she was a little dazed. Her small body swayed and she almost lost her bnce. Afraid that she would fall, han Yuexu had no choice but to grab her hand. ¡°Qiqing?¡± Xia linling¡¯s voice could be heard from the front. Han qiqing looked over and waved her hand in confusion. Xia linling said, ¡± wake up. How are you going to meet Grandpa and Grandma like this? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. is this okay? ¡± Xia linling could not help butugh. Han qiqing was much more clear-headed than before, but she still looked sleepy. Xia linling said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go in. Han Yuexu and han qiqing followed behind their parents and walked in together. The ce was huge, and the front yard alone could Park dozens of cars. When he walked into the living room, Grandpa han and grandma han were already waiting. Han qiqing¡¯s voice had already arrived before she could walk over. Chapter 3050 3050 Are we considered to have slept together like this (3) grandma, grandpa, I miss you so much! She walked a few steps faster and ran to grandma in a lively manner. She hugged grandma affectionately. Grandma han was hugged by her, and her wrinkled face was filled with a loving smile. She hugged her back and said, ¡± my qiqing, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful. Han qiqing didn¡¯t hold back at all. She raised her little chin and replied, ¡± of course, I inherited grandma¡¯s beauty! Grandma han couldn¡¯t stopughing. Compared to grandma Han¡¯s affability, Grandpa han was much more serious. Han Yuexu walked forward with a straight posture. Grandpa, grandma,¡±he greeted. Grandpa han nodded. After han qiqing let go of her grandmother, she leaned over obediently and smiled sweetly at Grandpa han. Grandpa ~¡± Grandfather han looked at her and frowned slightly. this child, why do I feel like she¡¯s regressing?¡± Qiqing is almost 18, right? It¡¯s time to act like an adult.¡± Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to grow up. She went back to her grandmother¡¯s side and hugged her coyly. Grandma smiled and patted her arm. our qiqing doesn¡¯t need to grow up so quickly. Take it slow. There¡¯s still a long way to go before you be an adult. Han qiqing quickly echoed, ¡± yes, yes. After a simple reminiscing, grandma han asked everyone to go to their rooms first. Han qiqing was grandma¡¯s favorite, so every time she came back, grandma would arrange for her to stay in the room closest to her master bedroom. But this time, han qiqing had suggested that she move to another room. She even found an excuse and said to grandma, ¡± grandma, the fortune-teller said that I¡¯ll be staying in a room in this direction this year. It¡¯ll be helpful for my studies. The room she was referring to was naturally next to han Yuexu¡¯s room. Afraid that her grandma wouldn¡¯t believe her, han qiqing even brought up her final grades for this semester. Grandma han nodded in agreement. okay, you can stay wherever you want. This is your home. Han qiqing hugged grandma and spat. Grandma han ordered the servants to change the room to her favorite color. Even the decoration of the room was changed. It was all personally selected by grandma to be ced in her room. Even if it was only for a few days, grandma would decorate her room to her liking. Han qiqing found an excuse to say that she was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while, and then she sent grandma out of the room. She closed the door but did not go to the bed. Instead, she ran to the balcony. This was a house with an ancient style, and the balcony was not equipped with a security. Han qiqing put her hands on the balcony and tried to climb over to the next room. Although there was a gap in the middle, it looked quite scary. However, they lived on the third floor, so it wasn¡¯t too high, so she didn¡¯t think it was that scary. She only wanted to go over and give him a surprise. However, before she could climb onto the balcony, her brother¡¯s cold voice rang out in front of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s movements froze. He said in a low voice, ¡±e down. Han qiqing was very obedient and came down obediently. Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, ¡± don¡¯t climb over. Han qiqing shrugged nonchntly. it¡¯s not dangerous. I used to crawl around like this when I was young. However, she lived on the first floor when she was young. no, ¡± han Yuexu said sternly. Han qiqing said, ¡± Oh ... The two of them stood face to face on the balcony, looking at each other. Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t hide the way she looked at him at all. Han Yuexu was the first to speak. go back to your room and rest, ¡± he said calmly. Chapter 3051 3051 Are we considered to have slept together like this?(4) Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I just slept for a while. I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. He said, ¡± then go and apany grandma. Han qiqing pursed her lips, looked at him with her bright ck eyes, and said softly, ¡± ¡°But ... I want to be with you.¡± Han Yuexu nced at her and turned back to his room. ...... In the afternoon. The other rtives of the family also returned to the old residence one after another. Han qiqing had always been the king of children, and this year was no exception. The elders were busy reminiscing about the past, so she brought the other children to y in the house. As they yed, they started to y hide-and-seek. Han qiqing didn¡¯t object to such a childish game and yed with them. After the rock-paper-scissors, whoever lost would have to be the ghost, and they couldn¡¯t even go back on their word. The ghost boy had his hands crossed over his eyes helplessly as he leaned against the wall. ¡°1?2?3......¡± As soon as they started counting, everyone dispersed like a swarm of bees and ran in different directions. Han qiqing thought for a while and ran upstairs. They had been in the courtyard on the second floor, and now they were on the third floor. Just as she was thinking about where to hide, she happened to pass by her brother¡¯s room. She realized that the door was open. Could it be that her brother was not around? Han qiqing pushed the door open, confused. As expected, han Yuexu was not in the room. At this moment, the boy¡¯s voice came from downstairs. I¡¯m starting to look for her! Han qiqing panicked and entered the room. At this moment, the boy¡¯s voice came from upstairs. She didn¡¯t have time to think and hid in the closet. There was no other ce to hide in the room. After a while, the boy¡¯s voice came from outside, and he happened to walk past the room. Han qiqing patted her chest, d that she had reacted fast enough. Although it was a childish game, once people started ying, they couldn¡¯t help but get serious. At this moment, footsteps could be heard from outside. And it was getting closer and closer. However, the steady footsteps didn¡¯t sound like a child¡¯s. Could it be ... Just as he was thinking, the cab door in front of him was suddenly opened. Han qiqing was stunned and met han Yuexu¡¯s slightly dark eyes. ¡°Why are you here ...¡± Before he could finish, his father appeared at the door and called out to him. Han Yuexu nced at han qiqing, who was hiding in the closet. He turned to his father and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter, dad? ¡± ¡°Yue Xiu, you don¡¯t have a program with your friend tonight, right?¡± Father han said as he walked in. Han qiqing heard the approaching footsteps and immediately became nervous. yes, ¡± han Yuexu replied. I was just nning to grab a jacket and go out. Father han said, ¡± Oh, I see. I wanted to have a chat with you. Han qiqing¡¯s ears immediately perked up. Talk about what? She suddenly remembered that her brother had asked her if she had heard anything else. Could it be that there were some secrets she didn¡¯t know? For example, between her and her brother, who was not the biological child of the Han family? Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes darkened as he said to his father, ¡± I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s talk when we have time. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± His father had not left yet. Han Yuexu couldn¡¯t just stand there, so he reached into the closet to take the coat from han qiqing. However, han qiqing suddenly reached out and grabbed his cor. ... She pulled him in. The two of them faced each other, and their breaths seemed to be intertwined. ¡°Yue Xiu?¡± His father¡¯s voice came from outside. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Han Yuexu looked at her and said softly, ¡± let go. Han qiqing smiled. She pouted her little mouth and moved her little face closer to kiss him. Han Yuexu held his breath subconsciously. Chapter 3052 3052 I want to, but I can¡¯t (1) Han qiqing seemed to have done it on purpose. She stopped when she almost kissed him. Their lips were less than two centimeters apart. He could see the stars in her eyes. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡± what does dad want to talk to you about? Tell me, or else ... I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± An ambiguous atmosphere lingered around him. Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes darkened as if he had been bewitched. He just looked into her eyes. Han qiqing tightened her arms threateningly. I really kissed you. He didn¡¯t resist. Did that mean he was also waiting for her to kiss him? Her little heart was beating so fast. The man¡¯s breath on his body made her mouth dry. She finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and offered her lips. Just as their lips were about to touch, han Yuexu paused and turned his head away. He was half a beat slower. She kissed the corner of his lips. The two of them were shocked. Footsteps were approaching. Han Yuexu snapped out of his daze. He quickly grabbed her shoulders and pulled her away. Then, he took his coat from the side and retracted his body. He closed the door and looked at his father calmly. dad, is there anything else? ¡± he asked. Father han couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. I¡¯m fine, ¡± he said. Han Yuexu put on his coat and walked out. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going out. I might be back a littlete tonight.¡± Father han also followed him out. The door was closed. At this moment. In the wardrobe. Han qiqing covered her mouth with both hands, her face red. Even though she was the one who took the initiative, he did not really kiss her. However, when she touched the corner of his mouth ... Rounding it up, it was a kiss! Han qiqing¡¯s chest felt like there was an earthquake, and she felt like she was going crazy. He was so happy that he went crazy. ...... It was still the same bar. The bar had opened earlier these two days. At this time, there were already many customers in the bar, which was very lively. There seemed to be a lot of female guests tonight. They sat at a table of three to five and all their attention was on the handsome guys at the bar. Fu Shuai nced over and teased his friend, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have the function of lucky cat. From now on, youe here every day, and I¡¯ll buy you wine. The silver-haired handsome man picked up the bar and nced at him. ¡°My worth is in the hundreds of millions.¡± Another friend added with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s still in US dors. Fu Shuai snorted and pointed his chin at han Yuexu, who was drinking quietly. in terms of wealth, ah Xiu is the highest among us. I¡¯ll be second, and you two will be behind. They had no objection to han Yuexu being first. ¡°Why should we be thest? I¡¯ll be second, he¡¯ll be third, and you should best.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about worth, do you think I¡¯m worse than you? You must be joking!¡± Fu Shuai finished mixing the wine and shook the cocktail shaker in his hand. He retorted, ¡± I¡¯m more handsome than you, so my capital value alone is naturally higher than yours. The two friends scoffed at the same time. ¡°Someone who hasn¡¯t wooed his goddess after so many years doesn¡¯t have the right to say that.¡± Fu Shuai¡¯s heart was hurt by their words. He clutched his heart and said, ¡± you¡¯re digging my sore spot. Are you still my brothers? ¡± He mixed the wine, poured four V-shaped sses, and pushed three sses in front of them. The silver-haired handsome manughed. if you can divert half of your attention to wine to pursuing your goddess, you¡¯ve already seeded. Fu Shuai said, ¡± if goddesses are so easy to chase, they wouldn¡¯t be called goddesses. Another good friend shook her head. I told you to give up a long time ago. She¡¯s like a mountain-top flower. You can¡¯t melt her no matter how much passion you have. Chapter 3053 3053 I want to, but I can¡¯t (2) Fu Shuai mumbled, ¡± if you like someone, you have to give it a try. If you don¡¯t even try to pursue her and give up because you think it¡¯s impossible, you¡¯ll only regret it when you¡¯re old and reminisce. The silver-haired handsome man asked, ¡± is she so good that she¡¯s worth your time and effort? ¡± Fu Shuai nodded, ¡± of course. Another friend was puzzled.¡¯What¡¯s so good about her? Tell me about it. ¡± Fu Shuai pursed his lips andughed secretly. I can¡¯t tell you. I know how good she is. Why should I tell you? ¡± The silver-haired handsome man tutted. are you still afraid that we¡¯ll snatch her from you? If I wanted a woman, I might as well choose our little princess! The little princess is so cute, she makes people want to hug and kiss her. ¡± ¡°Hey, be careful with what you say!¡± Fu Shuai reminded him and gestured to han Yuexu. As expected, han Yuexu, who had been silent, turned to look at his friend when he heard the word ¡®little princess¡¯. The silver-haired handsome man simply asked him directly, ¡± ah Xiu, if the little princess is an adult, can you let me pursue her? I like pure and cute girls like her. When she likes you, you¡¯re her whole world.¡± He was used to seeing girls who weren¡¯t serious about rtionships in the United States, and now he felt that this type of girl was especially precious. how do you know that she¡¯s that type? ¡± han Yuexiu asked in a low voice, his eyes dark. The silver-haired handsome man smiled. do you even need to ask? I¡¯ve met countless people, so I can tell at a nce.¡± Fu Shuai nodded. I think the little princess is this type too. Her eyes are clear and bright, and she looks very innocent. She¡¯s a very beautiful girl. If I didn¡¯t have a goddess, I would also like the little princess. Another friend sighed. you beat me to it. I wanted to say this to Xiu. Fu Shuaiughed. with ah Xiu around, his little princess won¡¯t be easy to woo. You have to be the first to get past him. Han Yuexu raised his head and nced at his friends. you guys can go after her if you want. You don¡¯t need my permission, ¡± he said calmly. Fu Shuai was stunned. really? ¡± His other two friends were also surprised. Was this still the sister-protecting demon they knew? Previously, they were not even willing to meet the little princess. His friend mmed the table, pointed at him and said, ¡± you said it! Fu Shuai thought they were joking. He said in shock, ¡± are you serious? ¡± The two good friends looked at each other and smiled, making it hard for others to tell if they were telling the truth. Han Yuexu did not say a word as he stared at the wine in his ss with his dark eyes. The band was singing rock music, and the sound system was too loud, so his chest felt a little stuffy. The friend started to chat about other topics. Fu Shuai talked about his goal this year. In addition to chasing his goddess, he also wanted to get the supercar he liked. I heard that it¡¯s going to beunched in the first half of the year. Many rich people in Dubai have already spent a huge sum of money to book it. I don¡¯t know if we can get it. The silver-haired handsome man didn¡¯t mind. it¡¯s just a car. If you can buy it, then buy it. If you can¡¯t, then forget it. Fu Shuai touched his heart and said, ¡± but I have to buy my other goddess! The silver-haired handsome man couldn¡¯t understand. Fu Shuai asked them curiously, ¡± don¡¯t you have anything in particr you want? No matter how much effort I have to put in, I have to get it. ¡± His two friends answered him at the same time, ¡± No. Fu Shuai said, ¡± you guys are so boring. You don¡¯t have any goals in life. He turned to han Yuexu and asked, ¡± what about you, ah Xiu? Is there anything you want in particr?¡± Chapter 3054 3054 I want to, but I can¡¯t (3) Han Yuexu remained silent. Fu Shuai was just asking casually, but he didn¡¯t answer. It was something that he wanted to get even if he had to give up everything. This kind of situation wasn¡¯t something that everyone had. After an unknown amount of time. Han Yuexu had drunk quite a bit. He held the empty ss and muttered, ¡± ¡°Yes, I really, really want it, but ... I can¡¯t take it.¡± A beautiful figure appeared in his mind. ...... Han Yuexu wasn¡¯t an alcoholic. He rarely drank, but he seemed to have drunk a little too much recently. That day, he returned to the old residence veryte. When she came back, she had sobered up and there was no obvious smell of alcohol on her body. She should have dealt with it outside beforeing back. The olddy was used to going to bed early, so the lights in the old house were dark. When han Yuexu returned, the servant opened the door for him and spoke in a low voice. He was about to walk up the stairs when he noticed a familiar head peeking out from the sofa. He walked over. Han qiqing, who was lying on the sofa, entered his line of sight. Her little hand was still supporting her forehead, and her little head was knocking against the ground, looking a little silly and cute. The servant beside her exined in a low voice, ¡± miss qiqing has been ying with her phone on the sofa since she took a shower. She fell asleep from it. We called her, but she refused to go back to her room. We didn¡¯t know what to do. Han Yuexu squatted down and peeked at her sleeping face. A strand of hair fell on her cheek, making her very ufortable. She frowned and used her small hand to push it away. But she didn¡¯t manage to pull his hair away. Han Yuexu lowered his eyes and lifted his long fingers to help her tuck the disturbing strands of hair behind her ear. Her entire fair and clean face was revealed in front of him. Looking at her tightly shut eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but think of her in the closet today. That pair of eyes that were like stars, so bright and focused on him. His heart twitched, and his long arms reached over to carry her. He said to the maid, ¡± I¡¯ll send her back to her room. The servant was relieved. He carried han qiqing and walked up the stairs steadily. However, he did not expect to meet his father on the stairs. His father looked at him and asked, ¡± you¡¯re back sote? ¡± He lowered his gaze and noticed han qiqing in his arms. Han Yuexu¡¯s fingers tightened as he exined to his father, ¡± I was talking to a friend about some things. When I came back, I saw qiqing sleeping on the sofa in the living room, so I carried her up in case she caught a cold. Her father looked at han qiqing, shook his head, and sighed. this child is really ... She¡¯s not even at home. There are so many people in the old residence, so how could she fall asleep in the living room? ¡± she¡¯s just yful, ¡± han Yuexu said in a deep voice. Her father said, ¡± carry her up. It¡¯ste. You should rest early. Han Yuexu nodded slightly. good night, dad. Then, he carried han qiqing upstairs. Their rooms were right next to each other. He first sent han qiqing back to her room, put her on the bed, and nned to leave. However, han qiqing grabbed his clothes. don¡¯t go ... she mumbled. Han Yuexu lowered his gaze and stared at her pink lips. Something shed across his eyes. He asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± are you pretending to be asleep? ¡± Han qiqing opened her drowsy eyes and clenched her small hands even tighter, as if she was afraid that he would run away. ¡°No... I really fell asleep. I just woke up.¡± Her voice was hoarse. It didn¡¯t seem like she was pretending. At least, she couldn¡¯t pretend with her ability. He said calmly, ¡± then you can continue sleeping. However, han qiqing didn¡¯t let go. She grabbed the cor of his coat and looked into his eyes. brother, why did youe back sote? ¡± Chapter 3055 3055 I want to, but I can¡¯t (4) As she said that, she suddenly leaned forward. Han Yuexiu paused, thinking that she was thinking of ... Han qiqing sniffed him and asked doubtfully, ¡± you smell of alcohol, but it¡¯s very light. Didn¡¯t you go to the bar? ¡± Is li Yizhen here?¡± It was obvious that she was more concerned about thest sentence. Han Yuexu seemed to heave a sigh of relief and pulled her hand away from him. He said calmly, ¡± she¡¯s not here. Can you have a good sleep now? ¡± Han qiqing toot and continued to ask, ¡± then ... What about the other women? ¡± He answered, ¡± there are no other women. Han qiqing was relieved. She smiled sweetly at him. Oh, then I can sleep in peace. Brother, you should go back and rest early too. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened. He got up and left her bed. When he walked to the door and helped her turn off the lights, she said softly, ¡± brother, good night. He replied, ¡± okay, good night. The lights went out and the door closed. Han Yuexu stood at the door and looked at the door before turning around and walking back to his room. ...... Han qiqing had a good night¡¯s sleep. So when she was woken up by the children in the morning, she didn¡¯t have a single bit of morning temper. She allowed the children to make a scene by her bed and shout for her to get up quickly. Han qiqing was yful. She covered herself with the nket and said childishly, ¡± I¡¯m not getting up! A little girl of about six or seven years old patted her nket and shouted, ¡± sister qiqing, you¡¯re up! You¡¯re up! Another little boy of the same size, who looked a little like the little girl, also shouted behind her, ¡± sister qiqing, the early bird catches the worm! Hurry up and get up, y with us!¡± Han qiqing was a little bored. She lifted the nket, looked at them, and said, ¡± the early bird gets the worm, so the early worm will be eaten by the bird? So, azy worm like me can¡¯t get up early, right?¡± What she said made so much sense that the children were stunned. ¡°It seems so ... Then what should we do?¡± An even younger child asked in confusion. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll sleep a little longer then. You guys go ahead and y. The children looked at each other. Suddenly, they patted their nkets and shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Get up! Get up! Sister qiqing, get up quickly!¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stand it and finally chose to surrender. alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m up. Stop taking pictures. If you keep taking pictures, I¡¯ll be meat paste. The little girl said happily, ¡± sister qiqing, can we continue ying hide-and-seek today? ¡± Han qiqing wailed. still ying? ¡± Can¡¯t you y something else?¡± Recalling what happenedst night, she felt sweet in her heart. Wasn¡¯t this a big step closer to her brother? She always felt that as long as she could really kiss her brother¡¯s lips next time, victory would be in sight! Han qiqing clenched her fists. Good, she had to do her best! The little boy of the twins said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to y hide-and-seek either. It¡¯s too childish. That¡¯s for children. Sister qiqing, Let¡¯s y Switch today? I want to y Mario Kart!¡± The little girl among the twins immediately shook her head. no, that¡¯s not fun! ¡°I want to y switch! If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t y. I want to y anyway.¡± then you can y by yourself. I want sister qiqing to y with me. ¡°Why should you have sister qiqing? I also want sister qiqing to y with me. ¡± I don¡¯t care. Anyway, sister qiqing is mine. Han qiqing was being pulled around by the two little guys and almost fell off the bed. Chapter 3056 3056 I want to, but I can¡¯t (5) ¡°Alright, alright, stop quarreling!¡± She stopped the two children from quarreling. Another child, who was even younger, raised his hand quietly and said in a childish voice, ¡± sister qiqing, I want to y hide-and-seek too. The little girl smiled smugly and said to the little boy with her hands on her hips, ¡± two to one, we won! The little boy¡¯s face turned serious. Han qiqing lifted the nket and got out of bed. She said to them, ¡± wait a moment. I¡¯ll make the arrangements, okay? I¡¯ll y with you guys, okay?¡± The children nodded obediently. Han qiqing said, ¡± then you guys go out first. I¡¯m going to brush my teeth, wash my face, and change my clothes. Then we¡¯ll go down and have breakfast. After that, we¡¯ll y together, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The children replied in a crisp voice. Han qiqing asked them to leave. After she finished washing up and changed her clothes, she went downstairs and saw a group of children standing in front of her. Their obedient looks made her want to kiss them. Grandma han called out from the other side, ¡± little good boys,e and have breakfast first. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go have breakfast now!¡± Han qiqing ordered and led the small team to the dining room. Grandma han looked at this scene and smiled lovingly. ...... Han Yuexu got up and went downstairs, only to see han qiqing ying with the kids in the backyard. He walked in front of grandma han and calmly called out, ¡± grandma. Grandma han smiled at him and asked him to have breakfast. At this moment, his parents also went downstairs. Xia linling pulled grandma han to the side and said something. Father han sat down first and said to han Yuexu, ¡± your aunt li came back today. I heard that she brought a rtive of her husband¡¯s family over to y. Han Yuexu could tell that his father had other intentions. He put down his chopsticks and looked at his father. Father han coughed and said, ¡± that girl is currently studying at your University. She¡¯s your junior. She said that she has admired you for a long time. blind date? ¡± han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked. Seeing that he had exposed her, father han did not hide it anymore. He nodded and said, ¡± your aunt li has the intention to matchmake the two of you, but it depends on your opinion. Your mother and I think that you have to like her. After a moment of silence, han Yuexu nodded and said, ¡± alright. Father han was surprised. you¡¯re willing to? ¡± He said, ¡± there¡¯s no harm in meeting her. Father han said again, ¡± you don¡¯t have to care about others. When ites to rtionships, the most important thing is that you like her. If you don¡¯t like that girl, just tell me. It¡¯s okay. Your aunt li will be fine. got it, ¡± han Yuexu replied. He turned his head, and his gaze involuntarily looked towards the backyard. From time to time, the children¡¯sughter could be heard from the backyard, mixed with han qiqing¡¯smand. They were so happy and cheerful under the balcony, as if they were carefree. Han Yuexu only took a nce and quickly looked away. Before noon. Han Yali returned to the old mansion with an innocent-looking girl. After handing the luggage to the servant, she pulled the girl over to han Yuexu and introduced her to him with a smile, ¡± Yuexiu, this is Lin Yuan. She¡¯s your junior in school and often heard about you in school. She pestered me this time and insisted that I bring her here. ¡°Aunt!¡± Lin Yuan pouted and fixed her eyes on han Yuexu, as if she couldn¡¯t bear to look away. She went up to him shyly and reached out to him. Hello, senior. Han Yuexiu nodded and shook her hand. Hello. It was just a handshake, but Lin Yuan¡¯s face bloomed like a flower, and her admiration was obvious. At this moment. Han qiqing stood against the light, her eyes fixed on their hands. Chapter 3057 3057 Are you jealous?(1) When a certain someone¡¯s face darkened. It was han Yali who saw qiqing first. She smiled and waved at her. qiqing,e here quickly. When they were young, before han Yali got married, qiqing had been very close to her. Han qiqing immediately put on a smile and walked over. ¡°Long time no see, aunt li.¡± She went up to han Yali and hugged her affectionately. Ever since han Yali married and left the country, she only returned at most twice a year. Most of the time, she chose to return during the spring Festival. Han qiqing looked at her curiously and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t unclee back with you this year? ¡± Han Yali exined, ¡± he¡¯s especially busy with his career this year and there¡¯s no spring Festival holiday overseas, so he can¡¯te back with me this year. However, there¡¯s someone else who¡¯s apanying me back for the new year. Come, let me introduce you. Han qiqing followed her hand and looked at Lin Yuan. She smiled and greeted her politely, ¡± Hello. Han Yali briefly introduced Lin Yuan¡¯s identity. Lin Yuan looked at han Yuexu and said with a smile, ¡± your sister is so cute. The corners of han qiqing¡¯s lips, which had barely curved up, pouted. Couldn¡¯t he have just said it directly if he wanted to praise her for being cute? Why did she have to take the opportunity to talk to her brother? Han Yali wanted to create an opportunity for Lin Yuan, so she pulled han qiqing to the side to chat. Han qiqing was unwilling, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Seeing han Yuexu and Lin Yuan sitting on the sofa very close to each other, she felt a little depressed. Let¡¯s not talk about the love rival. Lin Yuan gave her a much better feeling than li Yizhen. Lin Yuan looked well-mannered and highly educated. She had a gentle personality, so no one would be hostile to her. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know right from wrong. Her brother was so outstanding. As a junior in the same school, Lin Yuan had heard of him in school and admired him, which was understandable. But ... A love rival was a love rival! This girl was obviously interested in her brother, and her aunt Li¡¯s intention to match the two was too obvious. Only an idiot like han qiqing would not be able to tell. Since she knew, han qiqing couldn¡¯t just watch her brother be taken away. Aunt li took out a gift from a bag, took han qiqing¡¯s hand, and put it in her hand affectionately. She said in a low voice, ¡± this is the gift I picked out for you personally. I guarantee you¡¯ll like it. Han qiqing knew that aunt li doted on her, and she could tell that this New Year¡¯s gift was expensive, but she couldn¡¯t be happy right now. However, she couldn¡¯t get angry with aunt li who loved her. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell aunt li the truth. Aunt li, if you want to give me a gift that I like, then take Lin Yuan away. I like my brother the most. Even if you give me the most expensive thing in the world, it can¡¯t bepared to him. Han qiqing forced out a sweet smile and said to han Yali, ¡± thank you, aunt li. However, han Yali did not let her go and continued to chat with her. Han qiqing¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on them at all. She was paying attention to han Yuexu and Lin Yuan. Han Yali noticed her gaze and followed it. ¡°Lin Yuan is a good match for your brother, right?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. They were notpatible! Han Yali smiled and said, ¡± Lin Yuan is a good child. She¡¯s innocent and hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship yet. She¡¯s also one of the top few in her major in school. Plus, she¡¯s in the same school as your brother, so they havemon topics to talk about. How good is that? ¡± You¡¯ll have a sister-inw to dote on you in the future.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Chapter 3058 3058 Are you jealous?(2) ¡°W-what sister-inw? we¡¯re not even married yet.¡± Han Yali treated her like a child and gave her a ¡®you don¡¯t understand¡¯ look. She smiled and said, ¡± young people these days are quick to fall for someone. Lin Yuan has had a crush on your brother for a long time. Once they confirm their rtionship, they can get engaged immediately. Han qiqing was shocked. so fast? ¡± Did it have to be so fast? It seemed that Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to marry her brother. Han Yali replied, ¡± not soon. Aren¡¯t there many people who get married after three months of blind dates? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face darkened. my brother isn¡¯t in a hurry to get married! When han Yali heard her tone, she seemed to have understood something. Sheughed and teased, ¡± are you jealous? I don¡¯t want your brother to get married so early, afraid that someone will take away your brother¡¯s love for you. Don¡¯t worry, Lin Yuan is very sensible. You just have one more person who loves you.¡± Han qiqing took a deep breath. She felt that she could no longer maintain her good upbringing. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She was afraid that she would lose her temper if she continued to stay here. Even if these words were just aunt Li¡¯s wishful thinking, it still made her feel so ufortable. Han qiqing went into the bathroom. She ced her hands on both sides of the sink and stared at herself in the mirror. Perhaps, she was afraid. She was afraid that aunt Li¡¯s words woulde true. Tears of sadness welled up in her eyes. She just wanted to be with the person she liked. Why was it so difficult? ...... It was New Year¡¯s Eve. In the afternoon, almost everyone who was going back to the old house for the new year had arrived. Because grandfather han preferred traditional Chinese food, the family would invite people from the same cooking family to prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner every year. It was said that the person in charge of that aristocratic family was the disciple of a divine chef from a hundred years ago. His cooking skills were very good. The person-in-charge was quite old and was an old friend of grandfather han. Every year during the Han family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, this person in charge would be in charge of the dishes on grandfather Han¡¯s table. It was clearly the same dish, but the taste was indeed different when it was made by this person in charge. To be able to sit at the same table as grandfather han, it showed his status in the family. Han qiqing¡¯s family naturally sat at this table. It had been like this since they were young and had never changed. It was time for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Lin Yuan and han Yali were sitting at the table next to them. Lin Yuan could not help but look at han Yuexu at that table. ¡°Aunty, can¡¯t we sit at that table?¡± She asked in a small voice. He had a good chat with han Yuexu earlier. Although she was mostly talking about school and trying to find a topic, he was only responsible for listening quietly and asionally responding indifferently. However, to be able to sit next to her male idol and look at him at such a close distance, she felt very satisfied. She had thought that she could be closer to him during dinner. He did not expect the Han family to be such a big family. Han Yali moved closer to her ear and whispered, ¡± let¡¯s eat first. There¡¯s no rush. She couldn¡¯t even sit at that table, let alone Lin Yuan, who was an outsider. Lin che realized what he meant. She asked shyly in a low voice, ¡± is it ... That if I get together with senior Yue Xiu, I can sit at that table? ¡± From the eyes of the others, he could tell how different the treatment of sitting at the main table was. Han Yali chuckled. when you two get married. Oh right, how was your conversation with Yue Xiu? ¡± How does he feel about you?¡± Lin Yuan dodged shyly. how could it be so fast? ¡± Chapter 3059 3059 Are you jealous?(3) Han Yali said, ¡± don¡¯t look at how Yue Xiu¡¯s personality is rather cold. He should be a traditional person in his bones. I watched him grow up, and I¡¯ve never seen him get a girlfriend. Lin Yuan asked curiously, ¡± did you have a girlfriend in college? ¡± Han Yali thought for a moment and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. I think I¡¯ve heard of it? ¡± However, there might only be one.¡± Lin Yuan felt a little regretful. if only I could have met senior earlier. How I wish I could be the first andst person he likes. Of course, he was also the only person she liked. Han Yali smiled. as long as you¡¯re thest one, it¡¯s fine. Good luck. Lin Yuan nodded. I will, aunt! The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner wasing to an end. The children had already eaten their fill and gone out to y. The adults were still toasting each other, talking about each other¡¯s recent situation, or gossiping about some acquaintances. Before han qiqing was full, the children pestered her to go y with them. However, han qiqing was not in the mood. All she wanted to do now was to keep an eye on her brother, in case he got kidnapped. ¡°Sister qiqing, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to y games with us? Hurry up!¡± Sister qiqing, you eat so slowly. sister qiqing, hurry up. We¡¯ve been waiting for so long that the flowers have wilted. Han qiqing said, ¡± you guys go ahead and y first. I¡¯m not full yet. I¡¯lle find you guys when I¡¯m full. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Han qiqing quickly rejected, ¡± no, you can¡¯t. There are so many children here. You¡¯re disturbing the adults ¡®meal. You should go and y. Hurry up, or I¡¯ll spank your butt. ¡°Okay then ... Hurry up and finish your meal, thene and y with us.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± After the children left, han qiqing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Grandma han looked at her and said with a smile, ¡± our qiqing is really well-liked. Grandma¡¯s biggest wish now is to be able to hold your child. Han qiqing sat beside grandma and leaned over. She hugged grandma¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡± grandma, you¡¯ll definitely live to a hundred years old. When I really give birth, can you help me take care of my child, grandma? ¡± Grandma hanughed. She pointed at Xia linling and asked, ¡± you don¡¯t want your mother to take care of it? ¡± Han qiqing toot. my parents always care about spending time with each other. I don¡¯t think I should count on them. Besides, I think grandma is better. Look, wasn¡¯t I brought up by grandma? ¡± You¡¯re so smart and beautiful now, right?¡± Grandma han touched her little face. that¡¯s true. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned, and her gaze fell on han Yuexu. She touched him with her arm and asked, ¡± brother, how many children do you think I should have in the future? ¡± There seemed to be nothing wrong with this question. However, if one knew what she was thinking, one would know that she had said it on purpose. Han Yuexu lowered his eyes and said, ¡± I see you like it. Han qiqing¡¯s smile was sweet and bright. She asked him in return, ¡± then, brother, how many children do you want in the future? ¡± I¡¯ll give you as many as you want. The other people present might not understand the meaning of these words, but how could he not? I¡¯ve never thought about it, ¡± han Yuexu replied perfunctorily. Han qiqing cupped her chin and looked at him with a smile. then think about it now. Han Yuexu looked at her. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue in surrender. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Chapter 3060 3060 Are you jealous?(4) The others didn¡¯t pay attention to this conversation at all, thinking that she just did it on the spur of the moment. At this moment, grandma han looked at han Yuexu and said with a smile, ¡± qiqing might have to wait a few more years. Yuexu, it¡¯s about time for you to find a girlfriend. Even if you¡¯re not in a hurry to get married, you can still bring her back for grandma to meet. Han qiqing said, ¡± my brother is still young. There¡¯s no hurry. Grandma, you have to be serious and pick carefully when ites to finding you a granddaughter-inw, right, brother? ¡± She looked at han Yuexu, waiting for him to give her a reassuring answer. Han Yuexu nodded slightly. yeah. Han qiqing smiled with satisfaction. ...... The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was eaten earlier than usual. Those who had finished their meals also returned to their rooms early to take a shower, change into new clothes, and start their own programs. After han qiqing took a shower, she took out her phone and scrolled through her moments. She clicked into song Shijun¡¯s chat page and realized that he had not replied to her. Was he really that busy? He didn¡¯t even have time to reply to WeChat. Han qiqing was confused, not understanding what song Shijun had been busy with recently. She thought for two seconds and decided to call him. However, the ringing continued until the end, and no one picked up. He didn¡¯t even pick up his phone? Only then did han qiqing realize that something was wrong. Every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, she would go and y with song Shijun and the others after she had dinner. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t have not contacted her for so many days, could he? What was going on? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t understand. However, at this time, her focus was on her brother, so she put this matter aside for the time being. She went downstairs to look for her brother. However, she found out that her brother had gone out. And he went out with Lin Yuan! Han qiqing was instantly anxious. why did brother go out? He didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Han Yali, who was sitting on the sofa and chatting with Xia linling,ughed and said, ¡± the adults have their own programs. Don¡¯t you children also have your own programs? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s little face was sullen, and she walked straight out as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. When the children ying outside saw her, they surrounded her. ¡°Sister qiqing, let¡¯s set off firecrackers!¡± Han qiqing shook her head in low spirits. I¡¯m not free. You guys go ahead. She asked the Butler to arrange a car for her. However, when the chauffeur asked her where she was going, she was confused. Where to? She wanted to look for her brother ... However, she had no idea where her brother and Lin Yuan had gone. Her heart was cold and sour, and she felt unspeakably ufortable. Finally, she asked the driver to start the car. An hourter. A silver luxury car stopped at the entrance of the militarypound. Cars that weren¡¯t registered in thepound were usually not allowed to enter. Han qiqing got out of the car. The guards at the door saw her and let her in. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know where to go. This was the first ce that shed through her mind. She stood at the entrance of the song family¡¯s house and realized that she had forgotten to bring a gift. It was the new year, how could she not bring a gift when she went to someone¡¯s house? Just as she was hesitating about what to do, a familiar-looking boy walked up to her. He was one of the people song Shijun had introduced to her. The boy recognized her and eximed, ¡± qiqing? What are you doing here? Are you here to look for Shijun?¡± Han qiqing nodded. yeah ... Is he home? ¡± He said, ¡± he¡¯s here. I just called him. I¡¯m here to get something from him. Han qiqing paused, her expressionplicated. did he answer your call? ¡± ... Then why didn¡¯t Shijun call her back? Chapter 3061 3061 I¡¯ve already used all my strength to love you (1) Because han qiqing was standing against the light, the boy didn¡¯t see her expression. He continued, ¡± yeah, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. nothing. do you want to go in with me? ¡± the boy asked. Han qiqing said calmly, ¡± no, I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Happy New Year. She suddenly remembered that today was New Year¡¯s Eve, so she added thest sentence. The boy said, ¡± Happy New Year. By the way, we¡¯re gathering everyone in thepound tomorrow night. Let Shijun bring you along. Han qiqing had already walked out. no, I ... I have something to do on the first day of Chinese New Year. I don¡¯t have time. Thank you for the invitation. The boy was regretful. next time then. We always hang out together. I¡¯ll get Shijun to ask you out then. Towards the end, he wanted to say something but stopped. Han qiqing only wanted to leave and didn¡¯t notice his situation. ¡°I¡¯ll be off then, bye.¡± ¡°Oh, bye!¡± After the boy finished speaking, he stopped in his tracks. He walked a few steps faster and called out to her, ¡± wait, qiqing! Uh, that ... Can I add you on WeChat? This way, if there¡¯s anything fun to do in the future, I can tell you directly. There¡¯s no need to go through the trouble of having Shijun inform you.¡± Han qiqing hesitated for a moment before agreeing. The boy was very happy. He took out his phone and asked her to scan the QR code. ¡°You¡¯ve finally gotten your turn. If the people in the courtyard knew about this, they¡¯d definitely die of jealousy.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything. After adding him as a friend, she said goodbye. The boy also turned around and entered the song family¡¯s house. He politely wished the elders of the song family a Happy New Year before entering song Shijun¡¯s room. At this moment, song Shijun was leaning against the headboard, his eyes lowered as he looked at his phone. ¡°Hey!¡± He walked over and gave song Shijun a Pat. Song Shijun looked up at him and said unhappily, ¡± go get it yourself. Don¡¯t bother me. The boy asked, ¡± where did you put it? ¡± He was here to borrow the game console. ¡°Under the bookshelves.¡± Song Shijun said lightly, his tone sounding a little depressed. The boy suddenly said, ¡± Oh right, I met qiqing outside just now. Hearing this, song Shijun suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Who did you say you met?¡± The boy squatted down and opened the cab door. han qiqing. Song Shijun frowned and asked, ¡± you said you met her outside just now? ¡± The boy nodded and said, ¡± yeah, she¡¯s here to look for you, right? She even asked me if I called you just now. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a little strange. Did you have a fight with her?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps running outside. The boy looked at song Shijun¡¯s back and smiled. did you really fight? ¡± ...... The temperature on New Year¡¯s Eve was a little low. Han qiqing could see the gate of the courtyard from afar. She gathered her coat and remembered that she had forgotten to bring her scarf out. She put her hands by her mouth and exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s so cold today ...¡± Although this was a militarypound, it was the new year at the moment, so everything was red and full of the New Year¡¯s vor. From time to time, the sound of firecrackers and children¡¯sughter could be heard. It felt like everyone was celebrating the New Year happily. She was probably the only one, all alone. Han qiqing took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked up at the dark night sky. She seemed to be thinking about something, and her eyes were wet. I should go home ... At this time, everyone had just finished their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. If they were not going out to y with friends, then they were probably going on a date with their boyfriends and girlfriends. Chapter 3062 3062 I¡¯ve already used all my strength to love you (2) Most of the time, only the elders stayed at home. Of course, the elders also had their own programs. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know where she should go, so she could only think of going home. His heart was so heavy that it felt a little ufortable. It was too cold, so she put her hands into the pockets of her coat. ¡°Qiqing Qianqian.¡± Suddenly, a voice broke the silence. Han qiqing stopped in her tracks. Of course, she could tell who was calling her. However, she didn¡¯t turn around. After a pause, she continued to walk forward. ¡°Qiqing!¡± The footsteps behind him approached quickly. Finally, the voice reached her from behind, and an arm grabbed her. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t youe in to find me?¡± Han qiqing was pulled back by him. Their eyes met. Song Shijun was panting slightly and looked very anxious. Han qiqing lowered her head and saw that he was wearing slippers. He had obviously chased after her without changing his shoes. Her throat was a little dry. She opened her mouth and said, ¡± I ... I forgot to buy a gift. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at her and said, ¡± I thought you were angry. Han qiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. She nodded and said, ¡± I should be angry, but I don¡¯t understand. She looked into song Shijun¡¯s eyes. She asked him in a puzzled tone, ¡± you didn¡¯t hear my call and didn¡¯t pick it up on purpose, did you? And the WeChat message, you saw it but didn¡¯t reply to me. I was thinking on the way, did I do something wrong? I really don¡¯t know what I did to make you angry and make you ignore me, but I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Song Shijun raised his head, took a deep breath, and then sighed. He mumbled, ¡± sigh, forget it. Why would I do such a childish thing? I¡¯ve really given up on myself. He looked at han qiqing and said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s fine now. ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡± Han qiqing scoffed and looked at him. you ignored me for no reason and now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re fine? So, I was yed by you?¡± She felt very sad. Everything was so strange. Even if she had done something wrong unintentionally and made him unhappy, couldn¡¯t he just tell her directly? She had thought that they were each other¡¯s best friends. It turned out that it was her own wishful thinking. Han qiqing was already in a bad mood because of her brother. Now, she only felt that friendship had abandoned her. Was she that bad? No one liked her. Even the heavens were not kind to her. Looking at her teary eyes, song Shijun felt a little guilty. He said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m not ying with you. I¡¯m just ... Angry with you before. ¡°Angry at me? When did I make you angry?¡± Han qiqing waspletely confused. what do you think? ¡± song Shijun said with a straight face. Han qiqing said, ¡± I just don¡¯t know! If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have found it strange. Song Shijun sighed helplessly. forget it, forget it. I was too childish. Now that he thought about it, he was indeed too childish. Throwing a tantrum over such a small matter, he wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. She stared at him and asked, ¡± tell me, did I make you angry? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± stop asking. This time, it was han qiqing¡¯s turn to pull a long face. She interrogated him, ¡± you¡¯re angry at me for no reason and you¡¯re not telling me the reason? No, I must say it!¡± Song Shijun looked at her and said with a straight face, ¡± okay, then let me ask you, why did you lie to me before? ¡± Chapter 3063 3063 I¡¯ve already used all my strength to love you (3) Han qiqing was stunned. I lied to you? When was this? When have I ever lied to you?¡± Song Shijun gave her a hint. ¡°Thest time I called you and asked where you were, you said you were home.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She remembered. That day, she was doing that crazy thing. She stammered, ¡± uh, that ... She really couldn¡¯t tell him what she had done that day! Song Shijun snorted and said, ¡± I called you that day because a friend saw you alone at the mall. I wanted to call you to ask, but you lied to me and said you were home. Han qiqing lowered her head in regret. I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you. She admitted her mistake. Song Shijun looked into her eyes and asked, ¡± okay, then tell me, why did you lie to me? Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling that you¡¯ve been acting strange, as if you have a lot on your mind. Of course, if you think that I¡¯m not your friend, but an insignificant person, then you don¡¯t have to tell me. Just take it that I¡¯m being a busybody.¡± The second half of the sentence was deliberately said in a distant manner. Han qiqing finally knew what he was angry about. If it were her, she would also be angry if he had something on his mind and lied to her. ¡°Of course not!¡± Han qiqing said anxiously, ¡± I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend! Other than Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re my best friend!¡± Song Shijun furrowed his brows and said, ¡± can you not add thest sentence? ¡± Seriously, he had to emphasize ¡®besides Xiaoxiao¡¯ at this time! Han qiqing said seriously, ¡± you¡¯re different from Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao is a sister, but you¡¯re ... A brother! Song Shijun said in a bad mood, ¡± you¡¯re not a man. Han qiqing thought for a moment and said, ¡± then ... Best friend? ¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes. I¡¯m not a woman! Han qiqing thought about it more seriously, and her eyes lit up. Best friend, right?¡± Song Shijun was satisfied. that¡¯s more like it. He suddenly felt that he had been childish again when he argued with her about this. It was really ... Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart. Because of the environment he grew up in, he was clearly a mature and profound person, but when he was with this girl, he always seemed to be affected by her and became a little childish. And this naivety made him feel like a seventeen-year-old teenager. Han qiqing looked at him and said in a soft tone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I apologize. Can you forgive me? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± you haven¡¯t told me yet. Why did you lie to me? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. What could she say? She said that she was doing something crazy. She said that she had fallen in love with her brother and, in order to test him, she had given herself a spring.| Medicine? She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to say this! Seeing that she wanted to say something but stopped, song Shijun snorted and said arrogantly, ¡± forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it. We¡¯re over! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing looked distressed. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I don¡¯t know how to tell you. Wuwuwu, don¡¯t break up with me ... How could he be like this? This is too much! He actually threatened her with breaking off their friendship! Of course, song Shijun wasn¡¯t being serious. He was just trying to force her to do as he said. ¡°What best friend? it seems like I have some misunderstanding of the word ¡®best friend¡¯. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it, but don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m forcing you.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She finally lost. ¡°Alright ... I¡¯ll say it, okay ...¡± Chapter 3064 3064 I¡¯ve already used all my strength to love you (4) He stared at her and said, ¡± so forced? Let¡¯s not talk about it. ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not forcing you, I¡¯m not forcing you. It¡¯s just that I want to tell you that I don¡¯t have anyone to talk to recently ... ¡°Then tell me.¡± Han qiqing wrapped her arms around herself and said, ¡± can we talk somewhere else? It¡¯s so cold standing here.¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± sure, let¡¯s go to my house. Han qiqing shook her head. No. ¡°Why? Now it¡¯s your turn to be angry with me?¡± Song Shijun asked in confusion. Han qiqing said, ¡± I told you I didn¡¯t bring a gift. It¡¯s the new year now. How can I go to someone else¡¯s house without a gift? ¡± This was basic courtesy. Song Shijun said nonchntly, ¡± my family is overjoyed that you¡¯re here. Gifts don¡¯t matter. Han qiqing still shook her head. No. Song Shijun understood her insistence and could only think of another way. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to a ce. Let¡¯s go,¡± ¡°Where to? Are there many people?¡± ¡°I guarantee there¡¯s no one, not even a fly.¡± Han qiqing followed him obediently. The two of them walked to a building in the courtyard and entered a room in the corner. As soon as he opened the door, a warm gust of air hit him in the face. The room was veryrge, with indoor basketball stands, a bed, and a set of sofas. From the decorations, it was full of a boy¡¯s aura. ¡°Whose room is this?¡± Han qiqing asked. Song Shijun smiled. this is the secret base for the boys in ourpound. Han qiqing asked, ¡± will anyonee? ¡± ¡°They shouldn¡¯t being here for the time being.¡± Song Shijun asked her to sit down on the sofa and went to get her a drink. There was a refrigerator in the room. Three sides of the refrigerator were covered with all kinds of stickers, but they didn¡¯t look messy. Instead, they had a unique style. He handed her the drink and sat on the single sofa next to her. ¡°Can you start?¡± Han qiqing was a little nervous. She opened her drink and took a sip before saying slowly, ¡± well ... I like someone ... Her eyes darkened when she thought of her brother. ¡°Who is it?¡± He asked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t answer his question. She looked down at the drink in her hand and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve been wooing him recently. It¡¯s very hard and very tiring. Song Shijun felt the change in her mood and didn¡¯t force her to tell him who she was. Even the best of friends didn¡¯t have to have no secrets. If she hadn¡¯t lied to him, even if he found out that she had something on her mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t have asked and would have waited for the day she wanted to tell him. Han qiqing blinked her eyes hard, obviously not wanting her tears to fall. ¡°Today, he epted a blind date arranged by his family.¡± Song Shijun listened quietly. At the same time, she guessed in her heart that this man should be much older than qiqing and there were people around her who fit this criteria. Han qiqing raised her head and asked him in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± do you know what a blind date means? ¡± ¡°What does it represent?¡± He asked. Han qiqing smiled sadly. it means that I¡¯m willing to date with marriage in mind. She took a deep breath, and the tears in her eyes were a little overwhelming. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best.¡± There was an obvious sobbing tone in her voice. Her tears finally fell. She buried her face in the hand that was holding the drink to cover it up. Her body trembled slightly, and she was filled with sadness. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. Immediately after, she sobbed and said, ¡± I¡¯ve clearly used all my strength to try. Why can¡¯t I do it?! Why can¡¯t I ...¡± Chapter 3065 3065 What a worry (1) Seeing qiqing like this for the first time, song Shijun didn¡¯t know what to do. Even if she liked Lu Yichen, she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, but she had never seen her so sad and in tears. Song Shijun sighed and moved closer to her. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out to Pat her back andforted her, saying, ¡± it¡¯s his loss that he doesn¡¯t like you. That¡¯s right. Qiqing was such a good person. She was righteous, kind, bright, and lively. As the eldest daughter of the Han family, one of the four big families, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of the spoiled air of a eldest daughter. Han qiqing bit her lip and cried silently. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he could only stay by her side. In the silence, the sound of firecrackers outside could be faintly heard. After a while, han qiqing cried a little ufortably and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± do you have ... Mineral water? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Song Shijun got up from the sofa. Han qiqing took advantage of his absence to raise her head quietly. She put the drink in her hand on the table and took a tissue to wipe her nose and tears. Song Shijun only returned after a few minutes, holding a cup in his hand. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Han qiqing reached out to take it and realized it was warm water. She paused in confusion. Song Shijun exined, ¡± it¡¯s better to drink warm water. There was mineral water in the fridge, but it was cold. Han qiqing nodded and drank from her cup. Song Shijun asked, ¡± do you feel better after telling me? ¡± Han qiqing paused and shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel any better. She still felt terrible, especially terrible. Song Shijun sighed and said, ¡± why do you always like someone who doesn¡¯t like you? you have such bad taste. Han qiqing said, ¡± ... No. Song Shijun let her have her way and did not argue with her. Instead, he asked, ¡± what do you n to do now? Do you need my help?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything and remained silent. Song Shijun said helplessly, ¡± you really make me worry. Upon hearing this, han qiqing felt her heart warm up. She said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Song Shijun nced at her and said unhappily, ¡± you¡¯re so silly. How can you not be worried? ¡± Han qiqing pouted in dissatisfaction. how am I stupid? ¡± Song Shijun snorted and took out a mirror from under the coffee table. He ced it in front of her and said, ¡± look at your silly face now. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He was indeed silly. Her eyes and nose were red from crying, and she looked pathetic and ugly. She pushed his mirror away in frustration. don¡¯t let me see you. Why are you like this? ¡± Song Shijun said rudely, ¡± I¡¯ll let you see how stupid you are. Since he doesn¡¯t like you, then you shouldn¡¯t be so silly as to like him. If there was more pain than happiness when you liked someone, why should you continue to like them? Han qiqing lowered her little face and didn¡¯t say anything. Song Shijun said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s the new year. Cheer up. I¡¯ll take you out to y with firecrackers. Rather than letting her sink into sadness, it was better to divert her attention. Han qiqing was pulled up by him. ¡°Wait,¡± Song Shijun looked at her. what? Do you still want to reminisce about your lost love?¡± Han qiqing raised the ss of water in her hand and said, ¡± no, I want to drink the water first. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Song Shijun said unhappily, ¡± because I really can¡¯t bear to see you like this. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She was a pitiful person whose heart had been broken. Couldn¡¯t he treat her better? Song Shijun urged, ¡± didn¡¯t you want to drink water? Hurry up and drink.¡± Han qiqing was helpless and quickly finished the water. Chapter 3066 3066 What a worry (2) After she put down the cup, song Shijun pulled her out. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a few boys at the door. They were obviously here for the secret base. ¡°Shijun, eh? Isn¡¯t this qiqing? You guys ...¡± Someone teased, ¡± Shijun, didn¡¯t we agree that we can¡¯t bring girls to the secret base? That¡¯s not right.¡± it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s qiqing. You cane. You cane. ¡°Eh? Qiqing¡¯s eyes seem a little red ...¡± Song Shijun nced at them and said, ¡± you guys came at the right time. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll y with firecrackers with qiqing. What? ying with firecrackers? He was not a three-year-old child! ¡°No, we¡¯re here to bet ...¡± Who knew that before the boy could finish, the others would nod in a hurry. ¡°Of course, I can y with miss han! I¡¯d be happy to do so, and I¡¯m very honored!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I want to y with you too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, qiqing, what kind of cannon do you like to y with? I have a lot at home. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go out and buy more for you.¡± Thus, the group of people surrounded han qiqing and walked up the stairs together. The boy who had just spoken was left behind. The boy came back to his senses and quickly chased after her. ¡°You guys wait for me!¡± ...... Song Shijun sent someone out to buy fireworks and firecrackers. Some of them went home and stole their brother¡¯s firecrackers. Later on, her younger brother discovered her and chased her out with a stick. ¡°Stinky brother, give me back my firecrackers!¡± The group of people just watched the pair of brothers walk around them in circles,ughing non-stop. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Song Shijun took a step forward and snatched the firecracker from the brother¡¯s hand. He let the brother continue to chase after him while they started ying. ¡°Qiqing, which one do you like?¡± Han qiqing chose the sparkler. Song Shijun distributed the rest to the others and asked them to show it to qiqing. They had specially picked a ce with a little more light. The fireworks glowed with a myriad of colors in the dark. ¡°Qiqing, look at this!¡± ¡°Qiqing, look here!¡± ¡°Qiqing, look at me!¡± Everyone was shouting for her, and han qiqing was overwhelmed. Song Shijun stood beside her with a smile and helped her light up the sparkler. Han qiqing looked up at the firecrackers they were setting off, and then looked down at the sparkler in her hand. The sparkles were so beautiful. She was like a star, trying her best to give off all her light. At this moment, someone on an electric bike came back quickly and shouted, ¡± I also bought a lot of fireworks! The moped screeched and stopped in front of them. There was a huge box tied to the back of the moped. ¡°Come and help me move it down!¡± The two boys went up to help. ¡°You bought so much?¡± The boy was smug and asked song Shijun for money. it¡¯s a total of 5000 Yuan. You can transfer it to meter on WeChat. Song Shijun red at him. so I¡¯m not spending your money and you¡¯re just buying whatever you want? ¡± The boy grinned and said, ¡± this is the first time I¡¯ve spent so much money on firecrackers. It¡¯s awesome! Song Shijun pped his arm. Han qiqingughed and said to the boy, ¡± I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter. The boy quickly nodded and took out his phone. Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. Song Shijun covered his phone with his hand and pushed it away. ¡°I dare you to try and take her money.¡± ... The boy said, ¡± alright, I won¡¯t take qiqing¡¯s money. I¡¯ll just add you as a friend on WeChat, okay? ¡± Song Shijun shook his head and said, ¡± No. Chapter 3067 3067 What a worry (3) At this moment, the others swarmed up like bees that had smelled honey. ¡°I want to add qiqing¡¯s WeChat too!¡± ¡°I also want one! I also want one!¡± qiqing, you¡¯re my goddess. It¡¯s my dream to add you on WeChat. I want to fulfill my dream! Han qiqing was amused by their excessive enthusiasm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add them all.¡± She took out her phone and opened her QR code for them to scan. Song Shijun crossed his arms and stood at the side, speechless. The boy who came back from buying firecrackers was the first to add. He walked back to his side with a smile and asked softly, ¡± are you jealous? ¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at him, then kicked him. The boy quickly dodged. After they had added each other as friends, song Shijun pped his hands and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s continue ying! Han qiqing pointed at the big fireworks and said, ¡± I want to see fireworks. Song Shijun nodded and instructed his brothers, ¡± you guys move it over there. Another boy brought a chair over from God knows where. He moved closer to han qiqing and said, ¡± qiqing, have a seat. Han qiqing shook her head. it¡¯s okay. You can sit. The boy said, ¡± I brought it here for you. It¡¯s morefortable to sit down and watch. Hurry up and sit down. Han qiqing could only sit down. Song Shijun only realized this when he turned around. ¡°These guys, each one is more of a Lackey than the other!¡± The boy pretended to be serious and said, ¡± qiqing is my goddess. Taking care of my goddess is my responsibility. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t stand him. alright, you can go over and help. Don¡¯t stand here, or I¡¯ll hit you. The boy also went to help. Song Shijun walked over to han qiqing and saw that she was uploading the photos she had just taken to her WeChat moments. He asked, ¡± it¡¯s the new year today. Do you want to give Xiaoxiao a call? ¡± Han qiqing looked up at him, smiled, and said, ¡± that¡¯s what I was thinking! At this moment, a video call request popped up. The two of them saw the name of the caller-it was mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqingughed sincerely this time. ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are really telepathic!¡± She quickly epted the video call request. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure appeared on the screen, and she said in a crisp voice, ¡± Happy New Year¡¯s Eve! Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved as she smiled. Happy New Year¡¯s Eve! Mu Xiaoxiao turned the camera, and Yin Shaojie appeared on the screen. ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± On the other end of the phone, mu Xiaoxiao was urging Yin Shaojie. She didn¡¯t know what Yin Shaojie was doing. He put down the things in his hands, looked up at the camera, and said to han qiqing, ¡± Happy New Year¡¯s Eve. At this moment, song Shijun¡¯s face squeezed into the screen. ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao saw it andughed. Shijun, you¡¯re with qiqing? ¡± Han qiqing asked curiously, ¡± what¡¯s yin Shaojie doing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie and exined with a smile, ¡± he¡¯s cooking for me for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Although it¡¯s daytime in United States, I celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve ording to the local time. Han qiqing grumbled, ¡± it¡¯s the new year and you¡¯re still showing off your affection! Song Shijun nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right, there¡¯s a person here who just lost ... Han qiqing quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re setting off firecrackers!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had just turned her head and didn¡¯t hear what song Shijun had said. After hearing han qiqing¡¯s words, she said enviously, ¡± that¡¯s great. I want to set off firecrackers too! Yin Shaojie, didn¡¯t you say you were looking for someone to buy firecrackers? Where are the firecrackers?¡± On the other end of the line, Yin Shaojie said unhappily, ¡± it¡¯s broad daylight now. Why are you setting off firecrackers? Let¡¯s wait until tonight.¡± Chapter 3068 3068 What a worry (4) Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it made sense and felt a little regretful. Han qiqing said, ¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll y it for you. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly. sure, sure. Let me experience the Chinese New Year atmosphere! You don¡¯t know, but since yesterday, I¡¯ve been thinking that today is New Year¡¯s Eve and I want to fly back to China. It¡¯s better to celebrate the New Year in China.¡± At this moment, the fireworks were already prepared. ¡°Shijun, we¡¯re ready. Should we order now?¡± Song Shijun looked at han qiqing and asked her, ¡± do you want to order now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all set, order now.¡± Then, han qiqing exined to mu Xiaoxiao that they should set off the fireworks first. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted that she wanted to see. And so, they started to set off fireworks. They lined up in a row and lit up together. Xiu Xiu Xiu Several fireworks exploded in the dark night sky at the same time, and the gorgeous brilliance was too beautiful to be imagined. Han qiqing raised her phone and looked up. The fireworks seemed to have bloomed in her dark and bright eyes, covering the heartache in her eyes. After that. Han qiqing set off firecrackers as she video-called mu Xiaoxiao. At the same time, mu Xiaoxiao also broadcasted Yin Shaojie¡¯s cooking. In these two hours, han qiqing was really happy. She seemed to have forgotten all the sadness and pain. At thest moment when he was about to die. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and said to her, ¡± qiqing, Happy New Year! You have to be happy this year too!¡± Han qiqing looked at her and nodded. yeah! I will, and you too. Happy New Year!¡± The two of them talked for a while more before they finally hung up reluctantly. The firecrackers were almost finished. Thest item was the sparkler. Because he knew that she liked it, song Shijun got his men to buy a lot. At first, the boys were disdainful, saying that the sparkles were for girls to y with and that they didn¡¯t want to y with them. However, when they started ying, they all turned into three-year-old children and had a great time. Some of them held it with both hands and shook it up and down as they ran, as if they were flying. Some people were walking in circles. Someone used a sparkler to draw in the air, asking people to take pictures. Han qiqing, on the other hand, held the sparkler quietly and looked at the light it was emitting. She said to herself softly, ¡± han qiqing, Happy New Year. You must be happy. ...... On the other side. This was a famous couple¡¯s Holy Land in A city, also known as the little outer beach. He had heard that many people confessed and proposed here, and the sess rate was very high. It was Lin Yuan who suggesteding here. The two of them walked along the river. The lights across the river were very beautiful, creating a very romantic atmosphere. From time to time, he would meet some couples. They hugged each other sweetly, looked at each other affectionately, and some even kissed. Lin Yuan looked at the couples with envy and longing in her eyes. Her eyes returned to han Yuexu¡¯s handsome face. Her heart was beating wildly. She had been the one talking the entire time, while he spoke very little and had a cold reaction. However, Lin Yuan was not discouraged. She had long known that han Yuexu was like this. This was even better. In the future, only she would be able to see him in another way. When they reached a certain spot, she suddenly said, ¡± senior, I have something to tell you. Han Yuexu stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Lin Yuan encouraged herself in her heart. He heard that in this position, whether it was a confession or a proposal, the sess rate was 100%. She rxed her breathing and looked at him deeply. She said in an extremely serious tone, ¡± senior, I like you! ... She clenched her fists nervously. He ... How would he respond to her? Chapter 3069 ?3069 I¡¯ve given up on you (1) The night was dark. Song Shijun had wanted to celebrate the new year together, but han qiqing didn¡¯t agree and said that she wanted to go back. However, she did not go home. Instead, she asked the driver to take her to Bar Street. The bar Street tonight was even more lively than usual. She had actually wanted to go home, but halfway through, she suddenly thought ofing here. The car stopped in front of the bar. The chauffeur turned around and said awkwardly, ¡± miss, it¡¯s a little messy here. I think you shouldn¡¯t go. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll be out in a while. Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, the driver quickly got out of the driver¡¯s seat, went to the back seat, and opened the door for her respectfully. ¡°Then, miss, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Come out as soon as possible.¡± Han qiqing responded faintly. The driver was relieved. Han qiqing looked left and right at the street full of red and green lights. This was another world, representing debauchery. She walked into the bar. Different from other noisy and chaotic bars, this one gave off a very elegant feeling. There was a band singing on the stage, and the people below the stage seemed very happy. They just drank and talked. It was equally lively, but it did not seem mixed. A waiter was about to walk over when he suddenly stopped and looked at her. ¡°Hello, are you an adult?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course she didn¡¯t. ¡°Uh, I know your boss. Can you help me call him?¡± When the waitress heard that she knew the boss, she led her in and let her sit at the table beside the bar. ¡°You wait here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Of course, han qiqing was not here to look for Fu Shuai. She was only here to ... In fact, she didn¡¯t know what she was here for. To confirm if her brother was around? Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore and simply focused her attention on the band. This band was really good. The home voice was very emotional, and they were very young and had a very handsome style. As she was watching, a tall figure walked up to her and said in a steady voice, ¡± can I sit here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Han qiqing turned around and wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to share a table. Especially in a ce like a bar, sharing a table was the same as being hit on. She understood this. However, when she saw who the other party was, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I recognize you.¡± Zhou Fang chuckled and ced his hand on his abdomen, making a gentlemanly gesture. it¡¯s my honor to be remembered by the little princess. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re my brother¡¯s friends. Of course I know you. He was the other friend of his brother besides Fu Shuai and the silver-haired handsome man. Zhou Fang pulled out a chair and sat opposite her. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for your brother?¡± Han qiqing paused and shook her head. no, I¡¯m here to have fun. Zhou Fang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± little princess, you can only enter the bar when you are of age. Han qiqing said, ¡± I already told you not to call me little princess. Zhou Fang had a mature and handsome look, giving off a gentle and elegant feeling. In front of him, she felt like a child, especially when he called her ¡®little princess¡¯. It felt like he was calling her a¡¯ little kid¡¯. Zhou Fang smiled and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll call you qiqing, little princess qiqing. Han qiqingughed at his teasing. ¡°You don¡¯t even look like a humorous person.¡± Zhou Fang was puzzled. don¡¯t I look like someone with a sense of humor? ¡± Han qiqing pointed at the sses on his face. you look like a gentle and refined person. Chapter 3070 3070 I¡¯ve given up on you (2) Zhou Fang smiled and took off his sses. haven¡¯t you heard of the word ¡®refined scum¡¯? ¡± Sheughed. who would say that about themselves? ¡± Because he was her brother¡¯s friend, she naturally trusted him and believed that he was not a bad person. How could her brother be friends with bad people? Zhou Fang passed the sses to her. Han qiqing took it curiously and looked at it. She picked it up again and ced it on her eyes. Then, she eximed, ¡± eh, it doesn¡¯t have any alcohol? ¡± He said, ¡± I¡¯m wearing this so that I don¡¯t look like a bad person. Han qiqing looked at him andughed. you don¡¯t look like a bad person even if you don¡¯t wear it! She realized that while he looked gentle with his sses on, he looked like a bad man without them. However, it was not to the extent of being a bad person. Zhou Fang said mysteriously, ¡± that¡¯s just something you don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t your brother teach you? Don¡¯t easily believe a man¡¯s words.¡± Han qiqing cupped her chin with interest and asked him in return, ¡± so, should I believe you or not? ¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to be so quick-witted and Zhou Fang was surprised. He smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s up to you to believe me or not. Han qiqing pretended to look at him carefully like a curious baby, looking him up and down, left and right. Zhou Fang asked, ¡± did you notice anything? ¡± Han qiqing put on a serious expression, nodded, and said, ¡± I can tell. Zhou Fang raised his eyebrows. what did you see? ¡± Han qiqing narrowed her eyes, pointed at him, and said, ¡± you¡¯re very handsome! Zhou Fangughed. He asked, ¡± what else? ¡± Han qiqing touched her chin and said slowly on purpose, ¡± and ... You wouldn¡¯t lie to me, so I believe you. Zhou Fangughed and asked, ¡± why did I promise not to lie to you? ¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re my brother¡¯s friend! You wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to me, right?¡± Han qiqing said matter-of-factly. Zhou Fang said, ¡± but if I lie to you, you won¡¯t be able to tell, right? ¡± Han qiqing asked him in return, ¡± then did you lie to me? ¡± The corner of Zhou Fang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and he replied,¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Han qiqingughed. that¡¯s why! I¡¯m right, right?¡± The two were chatting happily when Fu Shuai was brought over by the waiter. He was shocked to see han qiqing. ¡°Eh? I was wondering who it was, but it¡¯s you, little princess?¡± Han qiqing greeted him,¡±Hello ~¡± Fu Shuai turned around and said something to the waiter, who then left. Zhou Fang turned around and said to Fu Shuai,¡±go do your work. I¡¯ll take care of the little princess. Of course, Fu Shuai wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Little princess, you¡¯re here for me, right? Of course I have to receive them personally.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out the chair beside Zhou Fang and sat down. ¡°Little princess, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Han qiqing smiled and asked him, ¡± if I¡¯m fine, can¡¯t Ie to your shop to y? ¡± You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Fu Shuai quickly said, ¡± wee, wee! He was especially wee! But, does your brother know that you came to my bar?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around and she lied, ¡± he knows. I told him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to your bar. If I wanted to sneak out and y, I should have gone to another bar, right? ¡± Coming to her brother¡¯s friend¡¯s Bar meant that she couldn¡¯t hide it from her brother. What she said made sense, and Fu Shuai believed her. He patted his chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re in my territory. I¡¯ll Cover You. Han qiqing smiled sweetly and said, ¡± thank you! Chapter 3071 3071 I¡¯ve given up on you (3) Fu Shuai suddenly clutched his chest and said, ¡± the little princess smiled at me. She¡¯s so cute! Han qiqingughed. can you not call me little princess? It¡¯s a little awkward. Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your names.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fu Shuai, handsome as in handsome, and he¡¯s Zhou Fang,¡± Fu Shuai pointed at Zhou Fang who was beside him. Han qiqing asked curiously, Zhou Fang? Which one?¡± Zhou Fang smiled and exined, ¡± I¡¯ll release it during the holidays. Han qiqing was surprised. your name is so special! It¡¯s a holiday every week. Is it because your parents are too eager for a holiday?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Fu Shuaiughed. Zhou Fang, so that¡¯s what your name means! Zhou Fang shrugged his shoulders. I don¡¯t know about that. However, ever since I was born, my parents have been very busy with work and they rarely take leave. So, that could be what they mean. Actually, han qiqing was just guessing. She seemed to have thought of something as she smiled and muttered, ¡± I guess there are very few parents like my parents. Just then, the waiter came back with something and handed it to the bar counter. After a while, the bartender handed a ss of wine to han qiqing. Han qiqing shook her head. I don¡¯t drink. Fu Shuai took the wine ss and pushed it in front of her. ¡°This isn¡¯t wine. Try it.¡± Han qiqing knew that she shouldn¡¯t drink alcohol that was given to her by others at a bar, but they were her brother¡¯s friends, and she still believed that they were good people. She picked up the wine ss and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s fruit juice!¡± Fu Shuai smiled and said, ¡± we don¡¯t allow drinks to be brought out of the bar, but the little princess has special privileges. ¡°I told you not to call me little princess anymore. If you do, I¡¯ll drink as a punishment!¡± Han qiqing pulled a long face and said seriously. Fu Shuai raised his hands in surrender. Okay, okay, okay, qiqing. Is little sister qiqing okay? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. that¡¯s ... A little perverted. Fu Shuai was displeased. I¡¯m so handsome and suave, and you call me wretched? Do you know that since I was young, there have been girls who liked me from the ages of three to eighty?¡± Han qiqing pretended to be surprised. wow, that¡¯s amazing! She moved her neck forward and covered her mouth with one hand. She whispered to Zhou Fang, ¡± you just said that you can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words easily. I understand. Fu Shuai heard it. He covered his heart and pretended to be sad. I heard it! Han qiqingughed. ...... As the owner of the bar, Fu Shuai knew many of the guests in the bar, so he was called away after a while. Only Zhou Fang was left to apany han qiqing. Initially, han qiqing had only wanted toe in and sit for a while. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be close to midnight when he sat down. There were only a few minutes left before the new year, and the atmosphere in the bar was almost at its peak. Everyone was ready. At that moment, the band had already stopped singing. The waiter brought over an LED disy and ced it on the table. On the screen was the countdown. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven ...¡± The atmosphere was infectious, and han qiqing also started to look forward to it. She also counted down. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± Everyone shouted in unison, ¡± Happy New Year, Yingluo. ¡°Roar! Happy New Year! I wish everyone a happy life!¡± The cheers resounded through the sky. It felt like the air was vibrating. Han qiqing was also led by him and cheered, ¡± Happy New Year! She turned to look at Zhou Fang. Happy New Year! Suddenly, a bouquet of red roses appeared in front of her eyes like magic. Han qiqing was stunned. Chapter 3072 3072 I¡¯ve given up on you (4) Zhou Fang chuckled and said to her, ¡± Happy New Year. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She covered her mouth and said excitedly, ¡± is this for me? ¡± Zhou Fang nodded. of course. Han qiqing took it happily and said, ¡± thank you! Thank you!¡± Some girls felt that red was very vulgar and preferred pink roses, blue roses, and pure white roses. However, she really liked this kind of bright red rose. This red color was bright and thick, giving off a strong feeling. She felt an indescribable sense of happiness as she received such a wonderful gift from the old year to the new year. She was really d that she had chosen toe here tonight. Han qiqing was so touched that her eyes were slightly wet. She said to Zhou Fang again, ¡± thank you! Sadness, sadness, and the unloved yesterday and old year. The first moment of the new year, she received such a happy gift. Did this mean that she would be happy in the new year? Zhou Fang smiled and said mysteriously, ¡± there¡¯s also a New Year gift. Upon hearing that, han qiqing looked at him in surprise. ¡°There are more?¡± Zhou Fang stood up and walked in front of her. He bowed to her like a gentleman and reached out his hand. Han qiqing handed her hand to him in a daze. Zhou Fang held her hand and led her through the crowd to the stage. She was arranged to be at the front. He let go of her hand and stepped onto the stage. Someone quickly moved the microphone stand in front of him. Zhou Fang moved closer to the microphone and said with his pleasant voice, ¡± Hello, everyone. Happy New Year! It¡¯s the new year and only five minutes and twenty-seven seconds have passed. I want to give a song to my little princess.¡± Everyone had seen him bring han qiqing over, so when he said that, everyone naturally knew who the little princess he was talking about was. Being watched by so many people, han qiqing was very shy for a moment. But she still couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang had already started singing. It was an English song, and it was very nice. Han qiqing was a little stunned. This singing skill was simply out of this world, right? And this song was sung for her. At that moment, han qiqing had the illusion that she was really a little princess, being loved, pampered, and protected. This kind of feeling was really too good. ...... The Han family. It was already veryte when han qiqing returned to the old residence. His family members were either already asleep or not back yet. She held the roses in her hands, a happy smile on her lips, and hummed a little tune as she walked upstairs. Just as he was about to reach her room, the door beside him opened. Han Yuexu came out of the house. why did youe back sote? ¡± he asked with his dark eyes. Han qiqing¡¯s light footsteps stopped. When she saw him, her heart couldn¡¯t help but throb in pain in the next second. She looked at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to go out on a date, but I¡¯m not allowed to go out and celebrate the new year with my friends? ¡± Her tone was a little harsh, and han Yuexu frowned. Han qiqing¡¯s heart felt heavy. She said in a strained voice, ¡± I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep. She quickened her steps and entered her room. Just as the door was about to close, arge hand stopped the door. Han Yuexu stood at the door and said to her in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go out and y. I just want you to pay attention to the time and not be toote. It was already two O ¡®clock at night. Han qiqing snorted. I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t need you to care! Chapter 3073 3073 I¡¯ve given up on you (5) Han Yuexiu looked at her fixedly. There was something in his eyes that no one could understand. Han qiqing was upset when she saw him, and her mood that had finally be happy fell to the bottom again. She said, ¡± I want to sleep. She pretended to close the door. This time, han Yuexu didn¡¯t stop her. However, the door only moved a little before it opened again. Han qiqing looked up at him expressionlessly and said, ¡± there are some things that I think I should make clear to you. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak. Han qiqing¡¯s lips twitched, and her smile was a little forced. She tried hard to hold back the trembling in her voice and said to him, ¡± brother, congrattions. I¡¯ve decided to give up. I wish you and Lin Yuan all the best. After he finished speaking, he closed the door with a bang. The next second, tears fell down her cheeks. Afraid that she would cry out loud, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands. Everything she had just said was true. Yes, she had given up. She had tried her best to pursue him, but it still didn¡¯t work. What else could she do? The moment he epted the blind date, she had already lost all hope. Han qiqing had her own principles. For him, she could do a lot of shameless and bold things, but when he was already someone else¡¯s, she would never snatch someone else¡¯s things. It didn¡¯t matter if he liked Lin Yuan or not. This was no longer important. He had chosen to date Lin Yuan with the pretense of marriage, so he had already beenbeled as someone else. No matter how much han qiqing liked him, she would never let herself be the kind of person she hated the most. She gave up. Even though this decision seemed to have torn her heart apart. But it didn¡¯t matter. Tonight, she had understood something. One is the person you love, and the other is the person who loves you. Who will you choose? In the past, she would have chosen the former. But now, she chose thetter. Instead of painfully loving someone who would never fall in love with you, it was better to be loved by others and enjoy the love of others. Only then could you obtain happiness and happiness. Tonight, she was happy. Han qiqing clutched at her heart with tears streaming down her face. But why? she had already thought it through, but why was her heart still in so much pain, so much pain ... ...... The next day. Early in the morning, Lin Yuan was woken up by a phone call before she even woke up. She covered herself with the nket and didn¡¯t want to take it. He let the ringtone ring until it hung up naturally. However, a few secondster, her phone rang again. ¡°So annoying, who is it!¡± Lin Yuan helplessly lifted the quilt, opened her eyes tiredly, and reached out to the bedside to find her mobile phone. He followed the source of the vibration and grabbed the phone. ¡°Hey ...¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, how did it go? I heard from Yali that you went on a date with her nephewst night, and then? What was the result?¡± It was her mother. Lin Yuan moaned, ¡± mom, do you know what time it is in China? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and him? Your voice is so hoarse ... Could it be thatst night, you two directly ...¡± Lin Yuan, of course, knew what her mother was thinking. She quickly denied, ¡± no! I don¡¯t have any!¡± ¡°Then why do you sound like that?¡± Lin Yuan thought of what happenedst night and suddenly felt down. don¡¯t ask me anymore. I¡¯m in a bad mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuan said gloomily, ¡± I confessed to himst night. You know how much I like him. I couldn¡¯t help it, so I confessed to him. ... ¡°What did he say? He agreed? After that, you guys just ...¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Yuan said sadly, ¡± he rejected me ... Chapter 3074 3074 What is she still looking forward to?(1) Mother Lin eximed in disbelief, ¡± what? Did he reject you?¡± Lin Yuan recalled what had happenedst night and only felt very irritated. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? He doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Mother Lin asked. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. please, we just met yesterday. It¡¯s normal for him to reject me when I suddenly confess, right? ¡± Mother Lin asked, ¡± does he not like you? ¡± I don¡¯t know ... Lin Yuan stared nkly at the ceiling. he¡¯s always been cold. He seems to be like that to everyone, even to his family. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him smile. I think I might have confessed too suddenly and scared him. I should have taken it slow. I was too anxious. She tried to find an excuse for herself. She would rather han Yuexu rejected her because of this than because he didn¡¯t like her or because he liked someone else. Mother Lin said, ¡± it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you so anxious. It seems like you really like him. Anyway, you¡¯re still going to stay in the country for a while. Take it slow and cultivate your feelings with him first. Otherwise, you should find a chance to drink with him and then make things happen. ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Yuan called out and said helplessly, ¡± he¡¯s not a casual person. Can you stop talking about this? ¡± Her mother was considered an early immigrant, and with her personality problems, she was more open-minded in this aspect. Fortunately, she understood her mother¡¯s character. If it were someone else, they would have thought that her mother was teaching her how to ¡®cook what¡¯s already done¡¯. Mother Lin smiled and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯re already starting to protect him. I finally understand what it means that a grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home. Work hard. I¡¯m not going to chat with you anymore. I¡¯m going outter. Lin Qi asked, ¡± you went out to y again? ¡± Mother Lin said, ¡± it¡¯s only New Year¡¯s Eve here. Of course, I have to go out for the new year. Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. He¡¯s here to pick me up. Lin Yuan knew that the man her mother was talking about was her mother¡¯s current boyfriend. Ever since she had divorced her father, her mother had nevercked men by her side. He hung up the phone. Lin Yuan wanted to go back to sleep, but after thinking about it, she got up. He went to the bathroom. Seeing her swollen eyes in the mirror, Lin Yuan held her Haggard face and wailed. ¡°How am I supposed to meet people like this?¡± After han Yuexu rejected herst night, she was very upset and cried for a while after she came back. That was why her voice was so hoarse just now. However, she could not ept the fact that her eyes were so swollen. Lin Yuan quickly used various methods to reduce the swelling in her eyes, and then she put on a Facial Mask. ...... At the Han family¡¯s old residence. There was one person who got up earlier than everyone else. That was han qiqing, who had returned verytest night. She was personally making breakfast in the kitchen. However, she didn¡¯t do it for han Yuexu this time. She did it for her grandmother. Speaking of which, the reason why she had learned to cook from her mother was that when she was young, her grandmother had once fallen sick and had casually said that if she could eat her cooking, her illness would definitely be cured immediately. Little qiqing believed her and took the initiative to look for her mother to ask her to teach her. Her filial piety touched grandma very much. The most amazing thing was that grandma¡¯s illness really recovered very quickly. Since then, han qiqing would wake up early on the first day of the new year every year to make a special breakfast for her grandmother, hoping that she would be healthy for the whole year. Chapter 3075 3075 What is she still looking forward to?(2) Therefore, everyone in the Han family knew that grandma had liked qiqing the most since she was a child. She would always keep a share of the good things for her. Grandma han got up and went downstairs to see han qiqing busy in the kitchen. She walked over with a loving smile. baby qiqing, what delicious food are you making for grandma today? ¡± It just so happened that han qiqing was almost done with her preparations. She took off her apron and walked up to grandma sweetly. ¡°Happy New Year, grandma!¡± She hugged her grandmother affectionately. Grandma han smiled lovingly. After carrying her, she took out a big red packet from her pocket. ¡°After taking the red packet, my baby must be healthy and happy this year.¡± Han qiqing epted the red packet happily and went up to give grandma a kiss. ¡°Thank you, grandma. I wish you good health and a long life!¡± Grandma han said softly, ¡± hurry up and put the red packet away. Han qiqing smiled knowingly and replied softly, ¡± understood! Every year, her grandmother would give her thergest portion of New Year¡¯s money, many times more than others. Han qiqing stuffed the red packet into her pocket, took her grandmother¡¯s hand, and walked over to the dining table. grandma, you should have breakfast first. It¡¯s freshly made, and it smells delicious. Grandma han looked at the breakfast on the table and was surprised. why did you make so much this year? ¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± since I¡¯ve done it, I¡¯ll do everyone¡¯s share too. Otherwise, they¡¯ll always say that I¡¯m biased and that I only know how to be good to grandma. But of course, that¡¯s what I think. I just want to be good to grandma.¡± She deliberately used a volume that only the two of them could hear thest sentence. Grandma han was especially happy after being coaxed by her, and she looked radiant. Han qiqing pulled grandma over to a chair and sat down. ¡°Grandma, sit down first. This breakfast isn¡¯t for you.¡± Grandma han was surprised. where¡¯s my breakfast? ¡± Han qiqing entered the kitchen. When she came out, she was holding a different breakfast in her hands. this is your breakfast. It¡¯s grandma¡¯s exclusive edition! Grandma han only felt very warm and smiled so much that her face was full of wrinkles. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Suddenly, someone coughed behind her. Han qiqing looked up and realized that her grandfather hade down without her knowing. Grandpa, Happy New Year! She called out sweetly. ¡°Yes.¡± yes, ¡± Grandpa han replied calmly, his gaze falling on the breakfast in front of grandma han. Han qiqing pulled out a chair and said, ¡± Grandpa, sit here. I¡¯ve made your breakfast. I¡¯ll get it for you. Grandpa han sat down as she instructed. Although his attitude was stern, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the corner of the kitchen, betraying him. Grandma han snickered. As she ate her breakfast, she said to her husband in a unting tone, ¡± this breakfast is the exclusive version for grandma. Grandfather han snorted, his expression saying ¡®what¡¯s so great about it¡¯. Just then, han qiqing came out of the kitchen with a different breakfast and ced it in front of her grandfather. She said softly, ¡± this is the exclusive version for grandfather. Grandfather Han¡¯s expression changed instantly, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curve up slightly. Seeing that he was satisfied, han qiqing was happy. It was onlyst year that she found out that her grandfather had always minded that she only made breakfast for her grandmother every year. She had heard from her grandmother that her grandfather was secretly jealous. So this year, she specially gave each of her grandparents a portion, which was made ording to their preferences. Chapter 3076 3076 What is she still looking forward to?(3) It was obvious that the two sets of breakfast had been carefully prepared. The two old men felt warm inside. Grandpa han coughed, took out a red packet from his pocket, and handed it to han qiqing. ¡°This is your red packet money. You have to study hard this year, understand?¡± He was still acting like a grandfather. Han qiqing epted the red packet obediently and nodded. I will. Thank you, Grandpa. The red packet felt a little thin to the touch, but she didn¡¯t care how much money was inside and stuffed it into her pocket. Han qiqing sat down as well and ate breakfast with her grandparents. The olddy ate slowly, so she cooperated with her and ate slowly. After a while, some people also got up. Especially the children, the adults didn¡¯t let them sleep toote, and they still followed their usual routine. When the children heard that breakfast was made by han qiqing, they were very happy and were very obedient when eating breakfast. The twins sat opposite han qiqing. The little boy bit into the pancake and looked up at han qiqing. sister qiqing, the breakfast you made is so delicious. You can get married now! Han qiqingughed. can you get married just because you cook well? ¡± The little girl continued, ¡± that¡¯s right. It must be the luckiest thing for any Prince to marry sister qiqing! The little boy raised his hand. I want, I want to be a Prince and marry sister qiqing! The little girl nced at him and said, are you stupid? Family members can¡¯t get married to each other!¡± The little boy retorted, ¡± you¡¯re the silly one. Of course I know. I was just saying, can¡¯t I? ¡± Han qiqing smiled as she watched them bicker. After breakfast, she sent grandma upstairs and returned to the living room to y with the children. The servant served the cut fruits. Han qiqing directed the children to finish the te of fruit. Sister qiqing, I¡¯ll feed you! The little girl of the twins brought a cut fruit to her mouth. Han qiqing opened her mouth with a smile and ate the fruit on the toothpick. At this moment, a tall figure came down the stairs. Han qiqing happened to see it from the corner of her eye. It was han Yuexu. She quickly retracted her gaze and continued to y with the child. The children obviously liked her too much, and they all squeezed on the Changsha with her. ¡°Senior!¡± A bell-like voice came from the stairs. Han qiqing paused. Even if she didn¡¯t look up, she knew it was Lin Yuan. Thus, she heard Lin Yuan running toward han Yuexu with happy steps. She had already made up her mind to give up, but at this moment, han qiqing still couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated. She took a deep breath and pretended not to care. However, even though she lowered her head and did not look in that direction, her heart could not lie to herself. Her attention was always in that direction. Han qiqing bit her lip in frustration. No, she couldn¡¯t go on like this. She took out her phone to distract herself. At the very least, they shouldn¡¯t pay attention to those two. What they were doing, where they wentst night, and what they did, all of this had nothing to do with her. Han qiqing first scrolled through Weibo and watched the video. Then, she clicked into her moments in frustration. At this moment, she realized that many people had sent her messages. They were the boys who had been added to the militarypound yesterday. ¡°Qiqing, are you free tomorrow? I want to ask you out.¡± ¡°Qiqing, we have a gathering today. Are youing? Come on,e on, please!¡± ¡°Goddess qiqing, Happy New Year. You must be even more beautiful today. I really want to see you as beautiful as you are now. If I want to ask you out to y, watch a movie, or anything else, I¡¯ll definitely listen to my goddess ¡°orders.¡± Chapter 3077 3077 What is she still looking forward to?(4) There were piles and piles of messages, some of which had been left after they had partedst night. Han qiqing read through the messages one by one. She didn¡¯t reply, but she was amused. The feeling of being valued by others was quite good. One of the boys was quite bold. He confessed to her in a humorous tone and asked her if she could be his girlfriend. Suddenly, a child-like voice screamed in her ear, ¡± wow! Someone was pursuing sister qiqing! Sister qiqing is so popr. So many boys like you, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Han qiqing was a little embarrassed and quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The little girl let go of her hand and said innocently, ¡± I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes! I know all these words! He said he likes you and wants you to be his girlfriend. There are even guys who call you goddess, wuwuwu ...¡± Han qiqing was more embarrassed this time when the content of the message was read out. He didn¡¯t expect this little fellow to be able to recognize so many words. She had been too careless! She thought that they were too young to read, so she didn¡¯t avoid them. Han qiqingughed dryly and exined to the elder beside her, ¡± she saw it wrong. It wasn¡¯t a message sent to me. ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡± The little girl pulled her hand away and said, ¡± I¡¯m not mistaken! This is clearly a WeChat message to you!¡± Han qiqing was helpless. can you please stop talking? ¡± The elder next to herughed. haha, what¡¯s there to be shy about? qiqing is so pretty. There must be many guys pursuing her, right? By the way, qiqing, do you have a boyfriend?¡± that¡¯s right. Qiqing, you¡¯re all grown up now. You can have a boyfriend. Kids these days start dating very early. that¡¯s true. My neighbor has a child. He¡¯s only in sixth grade, but he already has a boyfriend. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too early?¡± Han qiqing was just about to leave when the elders returned to her. qiqing, do you have a boyfriend or not? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know why, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look in han Yuexu¡¯s direction. However, she could only see his back. She smiled bitterly and felt a little ufortable. He had already said that he would give up, so what was he still looking forward to? ¡°I ...¡± Just as she was about to answer, a servant came over and whispered to her, ¡± miss qiqing, someone is looking for you outside. He said he¡¯s here to pick you up. Han qiqing immediately knew who it was. He came at the right time! She smiled politely at the elder and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, my friend is here to see me. I have to go out now. You guys take your time to chat. With that, she stood up and walked out. The children were reluctant to part with her. They chased after her and asked, ¡± sister qiqing, do you want to go out and y? I also want to go!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t take you guys there. You guys can y at home.¡± At the door, han qiqing stopped them and didn¡¯t let them follow. She walked outside and saw a very handsome Maserati. Zhou Fang opened the car door and walked out with a gentle smile. Good Morning, little princess. Han qiqing smiled and weed him. brother Zhou Fang, you¡¯re here so early? Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet. Are you going to treat me? I remember your brother saying that you¡¯re a good cook?¡± As Zhou Fang spoke, he suddenly turned to look behind her and even raised his hand, as if he was greeting her. Han qiqing was puzzled and followed his gaze. Only then did she see han Yuexu, who had followed her out of nowhere. Chapter 3078 3078 Spend the night with him (1) Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Zhou Fang and asked, ¡± why is it you? ¡± Zhou Fang smiled gently and exined to him, ¡± I met qiqingst night and had a good chat with her. Then, we made an appointment to go to pray to Buddha this morning. Do you want toe? ¡± Han qiqing walked to his side and tugged at his arm. She shook her head and said, ¡± brother isn¡¯t free. He¡¯s busy with his date. We can just go. Apart from that one nce, she had been avoiding han Yuexu on purpose. ¡°A date?¡± Zhou Fang looked at han Yuexu in confusion. Han qiqing said to Zhou Fang, ¡± let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t set off now. Zhou Fang had no choice but to turn his attention to her. He waved his hand at han Yuexu and said, ¡± we¡¯ll be leaving then. Have a good date. Talk to youter. Han qiqing got into the Maserati and lowered her head with mixed feelings. She found herself in a dilemma. Just now, she was afraid that her brother would ask her something, but at the same time, she was hoping that he would say something, such as stopping her from going out to y with other men. But he did not. Her brother did not say a single word. Perhaps, he really only saw her as a younger sister and did not have any romantic feelings for her. On one hand, han qiqing felt that this was good too. She could give uppletely. But on the other hand, she felt sad. She could onlyfort herself that this was an inevitable stage of breaking up, and it was good that she got through it. Yes, she would get through it. Zhou Fang sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes. you haven¡¯t put on your seat belt. When han qiqing came back to her senses, he had already leaned over and helped her tie it. ¡°Then let¡¯s go?¡± He said to her. Han qiqing nodded. Zhou Fang started the car and even waved at han Yuexu, who was outside. The car quickly left the courtyard of the old residence. Han qiqing quickly pulled herself together and chatted with Zhou Fang all the way. She had to admit that Zhou Fang really got along well with her. He was able to pick up on any topic she talked about. Han qiqing was still surprised when they arrived at the temple. ¡°You really want to pray to Buddha?¡± Zhou Fang chuckled. do I look like I¡¯m joking? ¡± It took him some time to find a parking space. Today was the first day of the new year, so there were many peopleing to pray to Buddha and offer incense. From a distance, one could see that the entrance of the temple was packed with people. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t very interested in such things. But she still followed him and got out of the car. Zhou Fang asked her, ¡± do you know the steps? ¡± Han qiqing was embarrassed. ... Uh, I didn¡¯t know. Zhou Fang looked around and said, ¡± then let¡¯s find someone to ask. Things like praying to Buddha were also very particr and couldn¡¯t be done recklessly. Han qiqing realized that he was really serious about paying his respects to Buddha. She was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to believe such things. Zhou Fang looked at her and said, ¡± do you think I¡¯m a superstitious person? In fact, I didn¡¯t believe in these things before.¡± Han qiqing really wanted to ask him why he believed her now. However, he continued, ¡± I still don¡¯t believe it now, but let¡¯s try. Han qiqing said, ¡± I heard that it only works if you¡¯re sincere. Zhou Fangughed. then we have to be more sincere. Thus, the two of them followed the steps that were asked. Maybe it was because of the atmosphere, but han qiqing also wanted to make a wish. Buddha and Bodhisattva actually had different functions. After the two asked the people they were familiar with, they came to the ce where they sought marriage. Han qiqing was surprised. you also want marriage fate? ¡± Chapter 3079 3079 Spend the night with him (2) Zhou Fangughed and said, ¡± can¡¯t I? ¡± Han qiqing felt strange and said, ¡± brother Zhou Fang, you¡¯re so handsome, humorous, and knowledgeable. You can have any girlfriend you want. How can you still becking in marriage affinity?¡± Zhou Fang asked her in return, ¡± aren¡¯t you the same? Your family background is so good, you¡¯re beautiful, and you have a cheerful personality. Which boy wouldn¡¯t like you? Then why do you stillck marriage affinity?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Zhou Fangughed and said, ¡± you said that I don¡¯tck marriage affinity, but I do! Marriage affinity, marriage affinity, only when two people love each other can it be called marriage affinity, right? A one-sided love is not a marriage.¡± Therefore, what he sought was mutual love. Han qiqing understood what he meant. That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t she doing it for the sake of mutual love? It wasn¡¯t that no one liked her. Ever since she was young, there were many boys who liked her and pursued her. However, what shecked was a person who was in love with her. Han qiqing said, ¡± okay, then let¡¯s seek marriage together! I hope that we will soon find the one that belongs to us, the one who loves each other.¡± Zhou Fang chuckled. After asking for marriage, the two of them went to the marriage tree to hang the red silk. It was said that the higher the red silk was thrown, the more effective it would be. Han qiqing curled the red thread in her hand and read it softly. ¡°Please bless me so that I can find someone I like and someone who likes me so that we can be together forever.¡± This was the purest wish. What she wanted was nothing more than a person she could hold hands with for life. After making her wish, she opened her eyes and threw the red silk onto the tree. Under the effect of the ball, the red silk flew up to the branch and hung on it. Han qiqing looked on steadily. The clear morning sun shone on her delicate face. There was a slight smile on her lips. At this moment, her heart was calm like never before. Zhou Fangcheng, who was at the side, made a wish. He was strong, so he threw it especially high. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of envy. brother Zhou Fang, you¡¯ve thrown it so high. Your wish will definitelye true very soon. Zhou Fang said, ¡± I hope so. He looked at the red silk, his eyes so focused that no one could see through his thoughts. It was still early after he finished praying. Han qiqing remembered that Zhou Fang had not had breakfast yet and suggested that they go eat something. Zhou Fang turned around and asked her, ¡± do you have any ns today? ¡± Han qiqing thought about it and shook her head. No. Zhou Fang asked, ¡± is there any New Year program at home today? Or visit rtives.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± not today. Usually, it¡¯s people whoe to visit our rtives. It only starts on the second day of the new year. Zhou Fang smiled and said, ¡± do you want to go y with me? Let¡¯s find a ce to rx.¡± Han qiqing nodded. sure. I don¡¯t want to go home anyway. She wanted to see her brother and Lin Yuan when she got home. She did not want to go back. The car stopped at a red light. Zhou Fang turned his body and ced one hand on the car seat. His dark eyes were smiling as he asked her, ¡± are you okay with spending the night? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. overnight? ¡± Zhou Fangughed. I¡¯m just joking with you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that much of an animal. But han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± we can spend the night! Zhou Fang looked at her in surprise. Han qiqing quickly waved her hand and exined, ¡± I¡¯m not talking about that kind of overnight. I mean, simply overnight. I mean sleeping in a hotel outside and not going home. That¡¯s what I mean. Zhou Fang pretended to heave a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and said, ¡± I thought you were talking about spending the night. Han qiqingughed at his fake expression. Chapter 3080 3080 Spend the night with him (3) Zhou Fang sighed and said, ¡± what a pity. That tone, it was unknown if he was being serious or pretending. Han qiqing felt that the atmosphere was a little ambiguous, so she didn¡¯t answer. The two of them first found a ce to eat before continuing on their journey. Before he knew it, the car had reached the suburbs. Han qiqing cupped her chin in her hand and stared out the window in a daze. At this time, Zhou Fang suddenly said, ¡± if I sell you, will you still be so silly as to count the money for me? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯te back to her senses for a moment. Zhou Fangughed. I said I¡¯m going to sell you. Han qiqingughed. then should I pretend to be scared now? ¡± Zhou Fang looked at her and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think your acting skills are very good. Han qiqing pouted. how did you know? ¡± Zhou Fang said, ¡± one look and I can tell that you¡¯re a very straightforward girl. You¡¯re direct in everything and clearly distinguish between love and hate. You¡¯re not pretentious, right? ¡± Han qiqingughed, taking it as silent consent. Zhou Fang¡¯s tone changed slightly and he asked, ¡± what do you think a girl like you will encounter to keep it to herself? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. For some reason, she felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words. However, she was probably overthinking it. He might really just be asking out of curiosity. She shrugged and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Zhou Fang smiled and stopped talking. He focused on driving. Han qiqing looked down at her phone. Her fingers hesitated for a moment before she clicked into WeChat. Not long after she got into the car, she posted a message on her moments. [ is it true that only by starting a new rtionship can youpletely forget the person in your heart? ] She had set this post to only be visible to one person. Han qiqing had sent it on purpose. She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of mentality she was having. Even though she did not know if her brother would look at her moments. Han qiqing stared at that post, wanting to know if anyone had read it before. What would her brother think if he really saw her post? Perhaps, he didn¡¯t care. Han qiqing sighed deeply, put away her phone, and turned her gaze to the scenery outside the car. ...... At the Han family¡¯s old residence. The sun was setting, and the orange glow of the sunset shone on the sky. Today, everyone had gone out to y, and each had their own program. At dinner time, only a few people were there. Most of them had not returned. Grandma han missed qiqing and looked up to ask the Butler. The Butler replied, ¡± miss qiqing called and said she won¡¯t being home for dinner. Grandma han sighed. this child is ying so much that she doesn¡¯t even know how to go home. At this moment, the little girl sitting opposite grandma raised her hand and said with a smile, ¡± I know, sister qiqing went on a date! Another little girl echoed, ¡± that¡¯s right! I saw him too. The Big Brother who came to pick up sister qiqing is so handsome!¡± One or two of them were bolder and sneaked out of the door. One of the twins, a little boy, was puzzled. is that sister qiqing¡¯s boyfriend? ¡± ¡°Of course it is!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°I even saw them kissing!¡± His words immediately attracted the attention of the other adults. An adult asked the little girl doubtfully, ¡± did you really see them kissing? ¡± Another little girl said, ¡± I didn¡¯t kiss you! Sister qiqing isn¡¯t such a casual person. You¡¯re the one who said it, right?¡± The little girl who had just lied was a little embarrassed, but she immediately said, ¡± they¡¯re a couple. Of course they¡¯ll kiss. Chapter 3081 3081 Spend the night with him (4) although I didn¡¯t see them kissing, they would secretly kiss in ces we couldn¡¯t see. That¡¯s right, right? ¡± The other children had no way to refute this. The twins seemed a little unhappy. I don¡¯t want sister qiqing to be snatched away by others ... The adults smiled and consoled them, ¡± this isn¡¯t stealing. Sister has grown up and will marry someone one day. But we will always be a family, right? ¡± It was unknown if the two children understood, but they nodded their little heads in a daze. At this moment, han Yuexu, who had been silent at the side, put down his chopsticks and said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m full. Everyone, enjoy your meal. Grandpa, grandma, please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Grandma han said, ¡± okay. I¡¯ll get the servant to bring the fruits to your room. Han Yuexu nodded slightly, stood up, and left the dining table. He walked towards the stairs. Unexpectedly, she met Lin Yuan on the stairs. She had light makeup on and was wearing a beautiful dress. She looked like she was going out. Lin Yuan smiled gently, ¡± senior! He responded indifferently as a form of greeting and continued to walk up. However, Lin Yuan followed him and mustered up her courage to say, ¡± senior, one of my friends has a party tonight. Can you go with me? ¡± If they were to go together, they would naturally be going as partners. Han Yuexu rejected the offer almost without thinking. ¡°No, you have fun.¡± Lin Yuan looked disappointed. She followed him to the door of his room and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± senior ... Am I hopeless? ¡± He looked at her, not knowing if he was tacitly agreeing or not knowing how to answer. Lin Yuan was unwilling to ept this. She asked gloomily, ¡± senior, do you have someone you like? ¡± Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes. His dark eyes were unreadable. Just when Lin Yuan thought he wouldn¡¯t answer her. perhaps, ¡± he said in a low voice. Lin Yuan was stunned, and her mood suddenly fell to the bottom. She knew that she probably really had no hope. But what could she do? she still didn¡¯t want to give up. Lin Yuan raised her head resolutely, looked at han Yuexu, and said seriously, ¡± even if you have someone you like, as long as you don¡¯t have a girlfriend or get married, I have the right to pursue you, right? Senior, I won¡¯t give up!¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran away, afraid that she would be rejected. Han Yuexu stood rooted to the ground, his deep eyes slightly lowered. Lin Yuan¡¯s words just now evoked another voice that lingered in his heart. Yingluo, I¡¯ve decided to give up. An emotion that was too fast for one to grasp shed across han Yuexu¡¯s eyes. He entered the room and closed the door. He threw himself onto the sofa and leaned back in silence. After some time, he took out his phone and entered his WeChat moments to look at a certain person¡¯stest status. He swiped his finger and dialed Zhou Fang¡¯s number. On the other end, it rang for a while before the call was picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Zhou Fang¡¯s voice was clearly filled with joy. is qiqing still with you? ¡± han Yuexu asked in a deep voice. Zhou Fang smiled and said, ¡± yes. don¡¯t stay up toote, ¡± han Yuexu said. let her go home early. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you? She¡¯s spending the night outside with me and won¡¯t be going back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her. ¡± Zhou Fang said in a gentle voice. Han Yuexu¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this. ¡°She ...¡± As soon as he said that, he heard han qiqing¡¯s clear voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°Brother Zhou Fang, how do you use this?¡± Chapter 3082 3082 Hickey marks on the neck (1) ¡°I¡¯ll teach you ... Then, ah Xiu, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± As Zhou Fang spoke, his tone carried a hint of a smile. Then, he hung up. Han Yuexu was left behind in silence. No one could see that his eyes were frighteningly deep. ...... The next day. Han qiqing returned to the Han family¡¯s old residence at around ten. Before she even entered the house, the children flew in front of her like bees and circled around her. ¡°Sister qiqing, where did you go yesterday? We haven¡¯t seen you all day, we missed you so much!¡± sister qiqing, I still like the breakfast you make. Can you make it for us? ¡± sister qiqing, you¡¯re so naughty. You didn¡¯te back to sleep. Where did you go to sleep? ¡± The corners of han qiqing¡¯s mouth curled up, and she was obviously in a good mood. She bent down and tapped the nose of the little boy who was thest to speak. ¡°None of your business! Little wimp!¡± The little boy puffed up his cheeks, ced his hands on his hips, and said, ¡± if you¡¯re disobedient, I can control you! Han qiqing snorted. you want to control me? Let me ask you guys, have you guys finished your winter homework?¡± The little boy proudly raised his chin and said, ¡± I¡¯ve finished it long ago! The other children also said in unison, ¡± it¡¯s done! Han qiqingughed. you¡¯re that good now? ¡± Do you want me to do your homework? You won¡¯t have time to y during the new year and will have to do your homework every day.¡± ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t want homework!¡± The children quickly waved their hands and shook their heads. Of course, han qiqing was just teasing them. Just like that, she epted the children¡¯s warm escort and finally entered the house. qiqing, you¡¯re still so popr with children. A familiar voice came from the front. Han qiqing looked over happily, walked around the children, and hugged each other. ¡°Cousin! I miss you!¡± His cousinughed. what a sweet mouth. In fact, the two of them had not met many times since they were young, and they were not particrly close, but han qiqing always acted very intimate, which made him feel veryfortable. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. you¡¯re here so early today? ¡± I missed you. Let¡¯s go. Come with me to get your New Year¡¯s gift. Her cousin pulled her along and walked towards the stairs. However, the children were not willing to ept this. ¡°Sister qiqing is ours! You¡¯re not allowed to snatch it!¡± As she said that, the group of children pulled han qiqing¡¯s other hand like they were in a tug-of-war. Her cousin deliberately said, ¡± qiqing is mine! ¡°No, no, it¡¯s ours! Sister qiqing is ours! We won¡¯t let you snatch it away, Hmph!¡± At this moment, the children were very United. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she was dragged around by them. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going to be torn in half by you guys. Be good and let go of me first, okay?¡± When the children saw her fake pained expression, they believed her and finally let go of her hand reluctantly. She said to them in a soft voice, ¡± I¡¯ll go up to get the gifts first, then I¡¯lle down to y with you and make delicious cakes for you, okay? ¡± The children agreed as soon as they heard that there would be delicious cake. ¡°Alright!¡± Han qiqing was then able to go upstairs with her cousin. Her cousin¡¯s room was on the same floor as han qiqing¡¯s room, but she had to walk further in. Her cousin nced at han qiqing, her expression a little strange. She asked han qiqing, ¡± I heard that you didn¡¯te backst night? Where did you spend the night?¡± Han qiqing said carelessly, ¡± I went out with my friends, so I spent the night outside. Her cousin pointed at her neck and smiled ambiguously. you¡¯re with your boyfriend, right? ¡± Chapter 3083 3083 Hickey marks on the neck (2) ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. Her cousin saw that she didn¡¯t understand, so she said bluntly, ¡± there are hickeys on your neck. Strawberry? Didn¡¯t that refer to ... Hickeys? Han qiqing was embarrassed. Knowing that she had misunderstood, she wanted to exin that this wasn¡¯t a strawberry. It was a scratch mark left by a small bug. However, before she could speak, she heard her cousin stop in her tracks and call out, ¡± brother Yuexu! Han qiqing stopped in her tracks. It turned out that the two of them had just arrived at the door of han Yuexu¡¯s room. In that case, their conversation just now ... Was it heard by him? Han qiqing subconsciously covered her neck with her hands. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that her actions would cause even more misunderstandings. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes were deep and his face seemed colder than usual. There was heating in the room, but it made people feel an inexplicable chill. He lowered his eyes and stared at han qiqing. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know why she had the illusion that she was guilty. She nodded at him in a daze, then tugged at her cousin and said, ¡± cousin, quickly go to your room to get the gift. The child is waiting for me. alright, big brother Yuexu. We¡¯ll be leaving then, ¡± his cousin said. Han qiqing averted her gaze and didn¡¯t look at him. She pulled her cousin and quickened her pace. At the end of the corridor, they took a turn and finally arrived at their cousin¡¯s guest room. Han qiqing only heaved a sigh of relief when she entered the room. Han Yuexu¡¯s gaze just now had given her an inexplicable sense of urgency. Her cousin went to get the gift and said to her, ¡± qiqing, don¡¯t you think your brother seems to be colder? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± uh ... Probably not. At least, she knew that although han Yuexu looked cold on the surface, he actually cared about her and treated her very well. Her cousin smiled and said, ¡± of course you don¡¯t think so. You¡¯re his younger sister. The way he treats you must be different from the way he treats us, right? ¡± Han qiqing smiled weakly and changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift? Hurry up and give it to me!¡± She didn¡¯t want to discuss anything about her brother now. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and her mind would be filled with thoughts of him again. It was already very difficult to decide to give up. It was even harder to forget him. She tried very hard to do it. Although she had to constantly remind herself to think of ways to divert her attention, which was very tiring, she had no choice. This was her only way to survive. She was afraid that once she rxed, she would turn around and find herself in a bottomless abyss. ...... After taking the gift, the two of them chatted in the room for a while before han qiqing said she was going downstairs. ¡°If you don¡¯t go down, those little turnips wille up.¡± Her cousin said, ¡± alright, alright, alright. I know you¡¯re valued. I¡¯ll return you to them, okay? ¡± Let¡¯s go, I also want to eat cake. Tiramisu, do you know how to make it?¡± Han qiqingughed and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say I could order, right? I only know how to make one. Even if you don¡¯t eat it, those little radishes will finish it all.¡± ¡°Alright then, the food you make won¡¯t taste bad.¡± ¡°You can leave first, I¡¯ll put the gift back in the room.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them separated at the door of her room. Han qiqing entered the room, nning to wash her face and change her clothes before going down. She had just finished washing her face when she heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Han qiqing thought it was her cousin waiting for her, so she quickened her pace to open the door. However, the person outside the door was not the one she was thinking of. It was the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most. ¡°Uh, brother ...¡± Chapter 3084 3084 Hickey marks on the neck (3) Han qiqing¡¯s tone and expression were unnatural. Han Yuexu looked at her deeply and said in his maic voice, ¡± I want to talk to you. Han qiqingughed dryly. what¡¯s there to talk about? ¡± When they had just met, she had not dared to look at him. Now, when their eyes met, she realized that his eyes were bloodshot. Did he not sleep wellst night? Was it because ... He was worried that she didn¡¯te back to sleep? Han qiqing quickly shook her head in her heart to stop herself from overthinking. He might have gone out to y all night with his friends, or he might have activated his workaholicte-night state again. It might not be because of her. It couldn¡¯t have been because of her. Han qiqing was very afraid that her heart would rekindle. That was why she was so flustered. She just wanted to get rid of him, escape from him, and stop him from influencing her thoughts. She had finally managed to make herself happy. She finally felt like she could forget him. She couldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake. It was a New Year, and she wanted to be the happy han qiqing and not the sad han qiqing. Han qiqing put on a distant expression and said to him directly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother si. I don¡¯t want to meet you now, nor do I want to chat with you. If you¡¯re so free, go on a date with Lin Yuan. After she finished speaking, she closed the door. She leaned against the door and took a deep breath to encourage herself. Han qiqing, you¡¯re great. You did a great job! Keep it up! She smiled. Even if the smile didn¡¯te from the heart, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she kept smiling, she would really be happy, right? ...... Today was the day to visit rtives, and many rtives hade to visit. The people in the kitchen were busy preparing for lunch. With so many people, there would be five or six more tables. Han qiqing simply moved a table to the ce closest to the yard. The sun was really bright today. She took the children to bask in the warm sunlight while baking cakes and biscuits. Han qiqing said, ¡± alright, are you guys done? The biscuits are about to be ced in the oven.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± The sweet and clear voices of the children replied. The other adults were sitting in small groups and chatting, their attention asionally drawn to the cute looks of the children. ¡°Look at how happy they are.¡± it¡¯s all thanks to qiqing. Qiqing takes care of these little guys every year. ¡°With qiqing around, it¡¯s much easier for us.¡± Although there were many servants at home who could help to take care of the children, the children were very naughty. If they ran around, their parents would not be able to help but worry. Now that qiqing was taking them out to y, the parents were much more at ease. Because of that, they would give qiqing more red packets than other children every year. Seeing that the children were so obedient in front of han qiqing, the adults were relieved. They turned back and continued chatting. During the new year, they would usually chat about family matters. The adults naturally talked about han Yuexu and the niece Lin Yuan that han Yali had introduced to him. They really wanted to ask Han Yuexu if he didn¡¯t like Lin Yuan. Or what kind of girl he liked. However, han Yuexu didn¡¯t look too good today. They knew what to do, so they didn¡¯t ask. On the other side. Han qiqing led the children to put the kneaded biscuits into the oven and at the same time, she took out the baked cake. She said, ¡± alright, next, we¡¯re going to make butter! Chapter 3085 3085 Hickey marks on the neck (4) The children cheered happily, ¡± yay! I love cream the most!¡± The group of children surrounded her and returned to the table. The servants had already prepared the tools and ingredients for making milk. Han qiqing rolled up her sleeves and moved the children to the other side of the table. They couldn¡¯t stand on either side of her. She deliberately turned her back to the sofa, afraid that she would notice han Yuexu. She could not understand why her brother stayed in the living room. He clearly did not like to be bothered by others, especially when he was facing an elder. He could not ignore him. She sighed and told herself not to care about him. It was his business where he wanted to stay. All she had to do now was focus on baking the cake. Han qiqing ced the ingredients for the cream into a ss bowl and prepared to use the egg-swatter. She reminded the children, ¡± be careful and stay away. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Suddenly, a deep voice rang in her ears. Han qiqing¡¯s body froze for a moment. She turned around and met her brother¡¯s eyes. He ... When did hee to my side? And they were standing so close to each other. What was even more terrible was that his masculine scent hit her in the face, as if it was going to entangle her. Han qiqing took a step back in a panic. ¡°No...¡± Just as she was about to refuse, the egg-swatter in her hand was snatched away by him. I¡¯m just helping you, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Han qiqing looked at him in a daze. Han Yuexu ignored her and used the egg-swatter to smack the cream away. He lowered his head, his eyes focused on the milk in the ss bowl, slowly turning from liquid to cream. Han qiqing pursed her lips. The children¡¯s voices seemed to have been filtered out from her ears, leaving only the sound of the egg yers. And ... His perfect side profile. Her heart sank and she quickly looked away. Just then, a servant brought her phone over and said to her, ¡± miss qiqing, your phone is ringing. A doctor Wen is calling you. Doctor Wen? Han qiqing panicked and quickly took her phone. She avoided han Yuexu and walked into the courtyard. She answered the call from doctor Wen. Hello, doctor Wen. Happy New Year. It turned out that she was on her period. Doctor Wen asked her how she was doing. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m doing very well now. I might not have to go to you in the future. it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t. I also hope that you don¡¯te to me. It¡¯s very troublesome to clear the area for you every time. Doctor Wen joked. To be on the safe side, doctor Wen asked her a few questions as a test. A few minutester, han qiqing hung up the phone and returned to the house. Han Yuexu had already distributed the cream. The children surrounded him and wanted to taste the cream, but they were intimidated by his cold aura and could only obediently wait by the table, not daring to be presumptuous. When they saw that han qiqing was back, they cheered, ¡± sister qiqing is back! Hurry up, hurry up, the cream is ready!¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but nce at han Yuexu and then look away. She returned to the table and continued to bake the cake and y with the children. Fortunately, her brother had gone upstairs. Han qiqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had been worried that if her brother asked her who doctor Wen was, she would not be able to hide it. What she didn¡¯t know was ... Han Yuexu didn¡¯t expect to hear an answer from her. As soon as he went upstairs, he made a phone call and asked someone to find out who this doctor Wen was. This surname was rtively rare. He could only hope that it was not the person he knew ... Chapter 3086 3086 Do you really like her that much?(1) Downstairs. Han qiqing gave the children a little cream. They were all excited and looking forward to the cake beingpleted. However, when the cake was done, han qiqing told them that it couldn¡¯t be eaten. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it done?¡± The children were puzzled, and their faces were filled with eagerness. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± the cake that has just been buttered should be kept in the refrigerator for at least an hour before it can be eaten. It¡¯s only delicious that way. The children toot unhappily. but I think it¡¯s already very delicious like this. Let¡¯s just eat it like this. As long as it¡¯s made by sister qiqing, it¡¯s just as delicious as it is without putting it in the refrigerator! ¡°Yeah, yeah, we¡¯ll just eat like this!¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. These little guys didn¡¯t care about anything else in order to eat the cake immediately. But she was still very insistent. no, it must be frozen for an hour. Be good, okay? ¡± One of the twins, a little boy, raised his little hand and said, ¡± understood! Then, he even lectured the other children. you guys are so stupid. The freshly made cake has to be kept in the refrigerator to be more delicious. Sister qiqing is right. We have to cooperate, or we won¡¯t be able to eat the delicious cake. Do you understand? Sigh, he¡¯s really stupid.¡± One of the twins was unhappy with him. you¡¯re the stupid one! We, we all know that. We didn¡¯t say we wouldn¡¯t wait, right?¡± ¡°Right!¡± The other children agreed in unison, looking like they were sensible. The adults who saw this scene were all amused. These little turnips who were usually naughty and mischievous at home had all be so obedient and sensible in front of han qiqing. It was amazing. Han qiqing handed the cake to the servant and put it in the refrigerator. She even set an rm on her phone for the children to see. an hour. We can eat cake when the rm rings. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The children nodded obediently. then now ... han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned and she said with a bright smile, ¡± let¡¯s go and see if the biscuits are done? ¡± Alright?¡± The children were shocked. They had clearly forgotten about the biscuits. alright! they replied in unison. Han qiqing brought the little ones to the oven. The maid smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be done in a minute. And so, han qiqing and the group of children stood in front of the oven, staring at it. ¡°Ten more seconds!¡± ¡°Ten, nine, eight ...¡± The children actually began to count in unison, their big clear eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Three, two, one! I¡¯m done!¡± sister qiqing, it¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. The biscuits are done! The children shouted at han qiqing and couldn¡¯t wait to tug at her. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± Okay, okay, okay. You guys stay away. Don¡¯te too close. It¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll take it out now. As she spoke, she moved. There were one or two children who were more mischievous and insisted on getting close. After being reprimanded by her, they obediently stepped back. The baking tray was ced on the table, and strange-shaped biscuits were lying inside. ¡°This is mine!¡± ¡°This little rabbit is mine!¡± how did my dinosaur be different?! The children couldn¡¯t wait to eat the biscuits, but han qiqing didn¡¯t allow it and had to let it cool. She ced the biscuits on a te and walked back to the living room. Han qiqing stopped in her tracks and realized that han Yuexu had returned to the living room without her knowing. Chapter 3087 3087 Do you really like her that much?(2) He was looking at her again. He seemed a little strange today. She felt that he was always around her. What was he doing? Han qiqing¡¯s mind was identally messed up again. She closed her eyes tightly, trying to drive a certain someone out of her mind. The children¡¯s eyes were wide open, and they were lying on the table, staring at the biscuits on the te as if they were going to use their telekinesis to make them cold. ¡°Sister qiqing, how long do I have to wait before I can eat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a little hot right? I really want to eat ...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it either.¡± Han qiqing touched the little girl¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡± let¡¯s wait for another five minutes or so. ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Not far away, the adults on the sofa were staring at them with smiles on their faces. qiqing really has a way to make these little troublemakers so obedient. qiqing likes children so much. She will probably have many in the future, right? ¡± The person who spoke congratted grandma han. In the future, her children and grandchildren would definitely be around her. It really made others envious. Grandma hanughed. she¡¯s still young, but of course, if qiqing is willing to have a few more, I¡¯ll be very happy. I think qiqing will have at least three or five children. She can just form a basketball team. ¡°Isn¡¯t five too many?¡± Grandma han quickly said, ¡± no, no, five is good. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s three men and two women. An elderly person teased grandma han, ¡± you can¡¯t wait for qiqing to give birth, right? ¡± Grandma hanughed and said, ¡± if she¡¯s willing to give me a great-grandson soon, of course I¡¯d be happy. But she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. ¡°Who said that qiqing doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Didn¡¯t she say that many boys were pursuing her? A handsome guy picked her up yesterday.¡± I¡¯m guessing that the guy yesterday was her boyfriend. Even if he wasn¡¯t before, he is now afterst night. Grandma han knew what they meant. She frowned and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. Qiqing has a good personality and can y well with both boys and girls. She¡¯s just going out with her friends, so there should be other girls around. The man hurriedly exined, ¡± of course, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just saying that the handsome guy specially came to pick her up, so they must be close. Someone said, ¡± I heard from the servants that the man is especially handsome and refined. He drives a Maserati and his family background should be quite good. based on qiqing¡¯s personality, I think it¡¯s best for her to find someone who¡¯s calm and steady. ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too.¡± ¡°Maybe that handsome guy is qiqing¡¯s Mr. Right!¡± Han Yuexu, who was sitting not far away, heard everything clearly. His face seemed to be a little cold. When Lin Yuan approached him, she noticed his expression and felt inexplicably timid. What¡¯s wrong with senior? But she still mustered her courage, walked over, and sat down beside him. She gave him a gentle smile. senior, are you free tonight? ¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her, as if he didn¡¯t even notice her arrival. Lin Yuan followed his line of sight and found that he was looking at han qiqing and the children. Did he like children too? ¡°Senior?¡± She tried calling out again. He still did not respond to her. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Was he deliberately pretending not to hear, or was he too focused on watching the children y and really couldn¡¯t hear? She didn¡¯t give up. She reached out and poked him, saying in a heavy tone, ¡± senior! Han Yuexu¡¯s first reaction was to avoid her and look at her with a frown. Chapter 3088 3088 Do you really like her that much?(3) ¡°Is there something?¡± His tone was so cold that she felt hurt. However, Lin Yuan was not discouraged. She asked him, ¡± are you free tonight? I want to invite you to watch my phone ...¡± Before she could finish, han Yuexu said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m not free. Although this was the answer that Lin Yuan had predicted, she still felt down. She asked softly, ¡± do you ... Like that person that much? ¡± Han Yuexu paused, his eyes darkening. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Thest time he answered, he was still uncertain, but this time he waspletely certain. ¡°But, senior, I really, really like you. Can you give me a chance? As long as you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, I¡¯ll definitely make you like me. ¡± She said in a slightly hoarse voice. no, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Lin ran was so sad that she wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t even look at her sad expression, let alone pity her. ¡°Can you tell me who she is? Why do you like her? Is she really that good?¡± Han Yuexu did not answer her. His deep, dark eyes were fixed ahead. He stared at a certain someone. ¡°Senior, I just want to know ...¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t seem to care about her at all. He suddenly got up and walked forward. On the other side, the children had finally endured the long five minutes. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll try it first. She picked up one of the biscuits and took a small bite to test the temperature. Suddenly, arge hand reached out from behind her and grabbed her wrist. Then, her hand was pulled back, and the biscuit in her hand fell into the sexy thin lips. ¡°I¡¯ll have a taste.¡± Han qiqing froze instantly. What was he doing? No one noticed her strange expression, as the children were all looking at han Yuexu eagerly. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Is it still hot?¡± Han Yuexu slowly chewed the biscuit in his mouth. After swallowing it, he said to the children, ¡± delicious. The children were all envious. ¡°Sister qiqing, is it still hot? Can we eat now?¡± I really can¡¯t wait anymore. Sister qiqing, hurry up and give us some. ¡°I want to eat, I want to eat, I really want to eat!¡± Han qiqing came back to her senses. As if to hide something, she coughed lightly and said in a strange tone, ¡± you can eat now. Remember to share some with mom, dad, and grandma, okay? ¡± ¡°I know!¡± A clear and melodious reply. Han qiqing wanted to move away, but she realized that he was still holding onto her wrist. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She only said in a hoarse voice, ¡± brother, can you let go of my hand? ¡± Han Yuexu let go of her but took away the biscuits from her hands. His deep voice seemed to be right beside her ear. everything you cook is delicious. For some reason, han qiqing¡¯s heart trembled slightly, as if an electric current had passed through. She quickly turned her head away, grabbed a biscuit, and walked over to her grandmother. She sneaked over to grandma and said sweetly, ¡± grandma, try the biscuits I made. It was as if she didn¡¯t care about what had just happened. Han qiqing even considerately asked the servant to pour some milk for grandma and share the rest with the children. Grandma han smiled lovingly, took the biscuit, and took a bite. ¡°Delicious, extremely delicious!¡± Seeing this, the children probably remembered what she had just told them, so they swarmed over and distributed the biscuits in their hands to the adults. For a time, the atmosphere was very warm and joyous. Chapter 3089 3089 Do you really like her that much?(4) Han qiqing saw that Lin Yuan was there too and even gave her a biscuit. She pretended to nce at the first floor casually. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see han Yuexu. She was deeply puzzled. What was wrong with him? He was really too strange. This wasn¡¯t like the brother she knew. Han qiqing asked Lin Yuan tentatively, ¡± what were you talking about with my brother just now? ¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with sadness, but she forced herself to cheer up and said with a smile, ¡± we just talked about some school matters. Thank you, your biscuits are delicious. Han qiqingughed. you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Lin Yuan was stunned. She smiled awkwardly, lowered her head, took a bite, and praised, ¡± I know it¡¯s delicious even before I eat it. It¡¯s really delicious. ...... After the dinner. The adults asked qiqing to coax the child to take an afternoon nap while they prepared to open a table to y mahjong. However, the children became disobedient. They said that they were not tired and wanted to y hide-and-seek. Han qiqing could only negotiate with them. ¡°I¡¯ll y with you guys ... Three rounds of hide-and-seek, and then you guys go to sleep, okay?¡± The children hesitated, looking very reluctant. Han qiqing crossed her arms, nced at them, and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll go out. You guys have fun. The children panicked when they heard this and quickly agreed. Han qiqing nodded in satisfaction. alright, let¡¯s start now. Rock-paper-scissors, whoever loses first will be the ghost. The children shook their heads and suggested that she be a ghost for once. She had no choice but to agree. While han qiqing was being a ghost, she deliberately avoided han Yuexu¡¯s room, afraid of meeting him. He had gone upstairs earlier, and she had no idea what he was doing in his room. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to know. After half an hour, with the help of the other children, she sessfully found everyone. In the next round, one of the twins, a little boy, was the ghost. When han qiqing was hiding, she deliberately avoided han Yuexu¡¯s room. She went up to the fourth floor and found a room to hide in. This time, she also hid in the closet. No one was living in this guest room, and the closet was empty, making it easy to hide. However, if someone found him, he would be able to see him once he opened the closet. Han qiqing was bored hiding inside. She remembered that she had her phone, so she thought she should just scroll through Weibo to pass the time. Children were used to looking for the second or third floor, so they might not be able to find the fourth floor even after a long time. Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he suddenly heard footsteps. Han qiqing was shocked. She quickly turned off the phone screen and put it back in her pocket. She held her breath and focused. The footsteps stopped in front of the wardrobe. Han qiqing frowned. Wait, these footsteps didn¡¯t sound like a child¡¯s. The next second, the cab door was opened. The sudden bright light made her close her eyes. At this moment, the sound of short footsteps could be heard outside. It was obvious that the footsteps belonged to a child. It seemed that the little boy had gone up to the fourth floor. The person standing in front of the wardrobe quickly made a decision. She stepped into the wardrobe and closed the door. Han qiqing opened her eyes, only wanting to see who it was. In the darkness, she met a pair of deep ck eyes. How could it be him? ¡°You ...¡± As soon as she said that, an arm pressed against the wall of the cab behind her, and the handsome and perfect face came close to her. Han qiqing held her breath unconsciously, her mind in a mess. W-why did he kabedon her? Moreover, in such a small space, the ambiguous atmosphere could drive people crazy. why do you want to see a psychologist? ¡± han Yuexu asked in a deep voice. ... Chapter 3090 3090 A huge wave of pursuers is approaching (1) Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to ask this and was a little flustered. Fortunately, the wardrobe was dark, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to see her panicked eyes, right? She tried her best to calm down and pretended to be calm. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. She subconsciously wanted to escape. However, his other arm blocked her way. Now, he had her trapped with both hands, leaving her no way to escape. Han qiqing took a deep breath, looked at him impatiently, and asked, ¡± what do you mean? ¡± Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes were so deep that no one dared to look straight into them, as if they could be seen through by him. Her eyes only met for a moment before she turned away in fear. Han Yuexu seemed to have expected her to y dumb and did not give her any chance to escape this time. He said directly, ¡± the doctor Wen who called you today is a well-known psychiatrist in the country. It was so well-known that even he had heard of it. Han qiqing was already prepared. She smiled and said, ¡± who told you that the doctor Wen who called me was a psychologist? You¡¯ve misunderstood. The doctor Wen who called me is not the one you¡¯re talking about.¡± Han Yuexu lowered his eyes and inched his handsome face closer to her. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For a moment, she thought that he wanted to ... Kiss her. As soon as this thought came to her mind, her heart began to beat faster. And in this small space, her heartbeat had nowhere to hide. Han qiqing¡¯s face turned slightly red. Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes as he stared at her small face. He said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve asked someone to check. You went to his clinic some time ago. There are surveince videos of the first floor and the elevator. Do you want me to show you before you admit it? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew that doctor Wen had his own professional ethics and would not tell anyone about her treatment. Moreover, every time she went to the Psychological Clinic to look for doctor Wen, he would clear the ce. However, he had forgotten that there were surveince cameras in the building. Han qiqing panicked, her little head spinning wildly, trying to find a reasonable excuse. ¡°Oh right! I ... I¡¯m going with my friend, not to see a doctor. I¡¯m apanying my friend.¡± To prevent him from not believing her, she still pretended to be certain. Although her acting skills were not very good, she felt that her acting skills had improved a lot after this period of time. She deliberatelyughed and said to him sarcastically, ¡± my dear brother, don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯m depressed because I can¡¯t have you and that I¡¯m going to see a psychiatrist? You have a rich imagination.¡± When she said this, she felt like she was about to believe it. So, he would believe it, right? However, he was too unfathomable, and she couldn¡¯t see through what he was thinking. However, she didn¡¯t know that the more she denied it, the closer she was to the truth in han Yuexu¡¯s eyes. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, han qiqing was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she continued, ¡± you¡¯re overthinking it! I¡¯m such a cheerful person, how could I have any psychological problems? And ...¡± She bravely looked into his eyes and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you think that I liked you on impulse? You¡¯re not wrong, I do like you, but I¡¯ve mixed up my feelings for you.¡± Han Yuexu furrowed his brows and stared at her with a deep gaze. Han qiqing slowly immersed herself in the act. She continued, ¡± I¡¯ve thought it through. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯ve given up. I only have feelings for you like a brother and sister now. I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand. Chapter 3091 3091 A huge wave of pursuers is approaching (2) What she meant was that even if she really went to see a psychiatrist, it was not for him. No matter how many surveince cameras he had and how much evidence he had to prove that she had visited Dr. Wen, she would bite the bullet and deny it to the end. She didn¡¯t want to tell him about that painful memory, and she didn¡¯t want to recall it. She had already decided to give up on him. Then all the memories from before would be a burden to her. She wanted to forget him. She wanted to start over. She wanted to return to the happy and cheerful han qiqing from before. Perhaps her hypnotism had worked, for her nervousness and rapid heartbeat slowly calmed down. Han qiqing put her hands on his chest and pushed him away. Then, without even looking at him, she pushed open the cab door and stepped out. Coincidentally, the little boy was just outside the door. When he heard the sound in the room, he jumped in. She pointed at her happily and said, ¡± sister qiqing, I found you! Han qiqing smiled at him and said, ¡± yes, you found me. The little boy jumped over to hold her hand and followed her downstairs. sister qiqing, you¡¯re so good at hiding. You¡¯re thest one I found. After the two of them left the room. Han Yuexu walked out with a pair of frighteningly dark eyes. ...... The three rounds of the game ended. Han qiqing ordered the children to take an afternoon nap, and the children listened obediently. She felt sleepy and went back to her room to rest. Not long after she closed her eyes, a servant knocked on the door and called her name softly. Han qiqing, who was half-asleep, opened her eyes when she was disturbed. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± she asked in a sleepy voice. Upon hearing her response, the maid said, ¡± miss, someone sent you flowers. You have to sign for them personally. Someone sent her flowers? Could it be brother Zhou Fang? Han qiqing was so happy that she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. She dragged her slippers and walked out of the room. The maid brought her downstairs and saw the person who had sent the flowers. Therge bouquet of pink rosespletely drowned the person, and only his two feet could be seen. Han qiqing was shocked. ¡°Such a big bunch?¡± The servant smiled and said, ¡± yes, he said that it was sent by the third son of the Secretary of the political andw Committee. Han qiqing was stunned. ¡°Who is this?¡± Not brother Zhou Fang? The florist was very careful, as if he was afraid of losing a petal, and carefully ced the bouquet in the servant¡¯s hands. Then, he handed the receipt to her and said respectfully, ¡± miss han, there are 999 pink roses here. Please sign here. The other servants and rtives on the first floor also noticed this and gathered around. wow, 999 roses. What a big deal! I heard that he¡¯s the son of the Secretary of the political andw Committee. Is he trying to court our qiqing? ¡± Han qiqing was a little confused. The son of the Secretary of the political andw Committee? who was he? She didn¡¯t know him! She thought about it and thought of song Shijun¡¯s friends. She couldn¡¯t tell who was who. It should be one of them. After she signed for the flowers, the delivery man had just left when a servant rushed in and said to her, ¡± miss qiqing, someone sent you flowers again! Another flower delivery man was led in. It was the same 999 flowers, but this time it was Blue Rose. The flower deliveryman carefully held the flowers in front of her and exined that the flowers were sent by the son of a certain bureau chief and asked her to sign for them personally. Just as han qiqing was about to sign for the flowers, a new delivery man was brought in. These people seemed to have made an appointment, one after another. ... Chapter 3092 3092 A huge wave of pursuers is approaching (3) In the end, she signed for a total of five bouquets of flowers, especially roses of different colors. The five bouquets of 999 roses were ced in the living room, and one could almost smell the fragrance of the flowers. ¡°Wow, qiqing, what a force! This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this!¡± the son of the Secretary of the political andw Committee, the son of the director of the finance Bureau ... someone repeated one by one and sighed. my God, qiqing, your suitors are all in high positions! ¡°So qiqing is so popr? I really didn¡¯t expect this! He¡¯s the pride of the Han family!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. What was going on? She couldn¡¯t even tell who was who among the people who gave her flowers! An elder urged her, ¡± quick, take a look at the envelope. It must be a love letter, right? ¡± Let¡¯s see what it says.¡± Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. If it was really a love letter, how could she have the face to read it in front of so many people? ¡°Uh, that ... I think I¡¯ll go back to my room and see.¡± The elder understood and smiled. yes, yes, yes. Of course, you have to read the love letter yourself. But there are five people here. Qiqing, you must be having a hard time deciding which one to choose, right? Do you want us to give you some advice?¡± Someone echoed, ¡± yeah, I¡¯ll help you analyze it. Han qiqing quickly waved her hand and said, ¡± no need, no need. These are my friends. They¡¯re just joking with me. They¡¯re not really pursuing me. Don¡¯t mess around. She didn¡¯t believe that those people were really pursuing her. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence? The five bouquets of flowers were sent over together. The elder asked, ¡± why not? I¡¯ve already given you flowers, and 999 of them at that. Of course, I¡¯m wooing you. Qiqing, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Qiqing, you¡¯re scared, right? Haha, so cute.¡± I¡¯ve said it before. Qiqing has such a good personality and she¡¯s pretty. There must be many guys pursuing her. However, who would have thought that the ones pursuing qiqing were actually the sons of these high officials? This level of awesomeness was simply unparalleled, right? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stand the elder¡¯s teasing and quickly motioned for the servant to bring the flowers to her room. She politely nodded to the elder and went upstairs. To her surprise, she bumped into han Yuexu just as she was going up the stairs. Uh ... When did he get here? Did he just see it? Han qiqing didn¡¯t know why, but she felt guilty. She touched her nose, greeted him, and continued to walk upstairs. Back in the room. The guest room, which was originally veryrge, was suddenly filled with five bouquets of flowers. Han qiqing was a little helpless. She immediately took out her phone and asked song Shijun. She took a picture and sent it to song Shijun. ¡°What do your Good Brothers want?¡± Very quickly, song Shijun replied with aughing emoji. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She sent him an emoji of kicking him into the water. Song Shijun then exined, ¡± they were making a bet just now to see who would be able to ask you out. I thought they were joking. I didn¡¯t expect them to really send you flowers. Ignore them, they¡¯re all bored. So it was a bet. Han qiqing sent a speechless emoji. ¡°They¡¯re really bored!¡± Song Shijun sent her a screenshot of a chat. It was a conversation between the sons of the government officials who were guessing what color of roses she liked. If she couldn¡¯t get a date, she would win as long as she liked the flowers from whoever sent her. I¡¯ve already told them to give up and that they won¡¯t be able to get you, but they changed the way they bet. I¡¯m also very speechless. Chapter 3093 3093 A huge wave of pursuers is approaching (4) Han qiqing found the boys ¡®conversation amusing. your friends are quite fun. They can y with anything. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Song Shijun said, ¡± they probably knew that you wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. That¡¯s why they dared to y this game. Of course, those friends of his were not kind people either. It was normal for them to be unfaithful, and they had hurt many girls ¡®hearts. Han qiqing seemed to have thought of something and sent him a strange smile. ¡°What if I agree to one of them?¡± Song Shijun was stunned. are you out of your mind? None of them were good people! Don¡¯t think that this is interesting.¡± He was afraid that she would really fall for it while she was ying. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you already have someone you like?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ve already decided to give up. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Are you free today? ¡± I don¡¯t have a program to do, so I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡± Since he didn¡¯t want her to date those boys, she could only look for him. She needed something to fill up every minute and second of her life. Song Shijun said helplessly, ¡± I can¡¯t do it now. Many rtives are here. I¡¯ll probably be free veryte. ¡°Howte? I¡¯ll have to finish my dinner before I can go out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before song Shijun left. Han qiqing sat on the sofa and sent a WeChat message to the five people who had given her flowers to thank them. She couldn¡¯t tell who they were before, but now she could. One of the pieces of information caught her attention. Did ran ran know what Shijun was doing? Photos were attached. Song Shijun was squatting on the ground, his hands covered in mud. Han qiqing¡¯s head was full of question marks. She asked the other person, amused, ¡± what is he doing? ying with mud?¡± The other party sent aughing emoji with a hand over his mouth and said, ¡± you can say that. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what exactly is it? Hurry up and tell me!¡± The other party then said, ¡± he¡¯s cooking. Han qiqing was puzzled. using ... Mud to cook? ¡± ¡°Yes, beggar¡¯s chicken. Have you eaten it before?¡± Realization dawned on han qiqing. so it¡¯s to do this! How did he think of doing this?¡± his father told him to do it. Shijun¡¯s cooking skills are very good! Immediately after, the other party sent another photo. He had prepared many chickens, all covered with seasoning, and was marinating them. Han qiqing sent over a drooling emoji. ¡°It looks delicious!¡± The other party sent a finger-hooking emoji. do you want toe? ¡± Han qiqing blinked and sat up straight on the sofa. She smiled and sent an emoji over. Help me keep it a secret and don¡¯t tell Shijun. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Hence, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. The news that five young masters from influential families had sent flowers to pursue her had already spread throughout the family. Seeing her leave, everyone had an expression of understanding. qiqing, which young master¡¯s invitation did you agree to? ¡± ¡°Yeah, we all want to know.¡± Han qiqing smiled without a word and was about to go out and ask the Butler to prepare a car for her. Who knew that someone would follow her out. ¡°Where to? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Han Yuexu told her in a calm voice as he asked the Butler to arrange the car. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. What was her brother doing? The Butler quickly got someone to drive the car over. Han qiqing wanted to reject him, but it was no use. Han Yuexu stuffed her into the car. She had no choice but to say, ¡± to the militarypound. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and drove the car out of the main gate of the old residence. However, as they drove on, han qiqing realized that something was wrong. This road isn¡¯t right, right? ... Chapter 3094 3094 Crazy for You (1) Han qiqing asked him doubtfully, ¡± brother, shouldn¡¯t we be taking the main road? ¡± there¡¯s a traffic jam over there, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. we¡¯ll go around this way. So it was like this. However, after half an hour, she realized that something was wrong. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going in the opposite direction.¡± It was impossible to take a detour in the opposite direction. The traffic light turned red. Han Yuexu turned to look at her. I¡¯ve made an appointment with a psychiatrist. I¡¯ll take you to get an assessment first. It¡¯ll be quick. Han qiqing looked at him in shock. ¡°You, what do you mean?¡± Take her for a psychological assessment? Han Yuexu met her eyes and consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s just a few simple questions. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just worried about your condition ... Before he could finish, han qiqing exploded. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think I have a mental illness? I¡¯m not going!¡± She said angrily. Her body trembled slightly, as if her secret was about to be discovered. She couldn¡¯t let him know about the hypnosis. Absolutely not! Seeing her reaction, han Yuexu frowned and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Psychological problems are verymon these days. When students are under too much pressure from their studies, it will also cause some psychological burden. These ... Han qiqing red at him, and the corners of her mouth twitched. it¡¯s not a problem with my studies. Besides, I don¡¯t need your concern. Stop the car. I don¡¯t want to sit in your car anymore. Stop the car now. I want to get out! She was still wondering why he was so proactive today. It turned out that he had other motives. calm down, ¡± han Yuexu said in a deep voice. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She was very angry and flustered. She definitely could not let him take her for a psychological assessment. ¡°Stop the car! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m jumping out of the car. I¡¯m telling you, I mean what I say!¡± Han qiqing pulled a long face, her expression serious and stubborn. Han Yuexu could tell that she was in a bad mood and had no choice but to park the car by the roadside. Han qiqing opened the car door and was ready to get out. But the door was locked. ¡°Open the door!¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t move. He turned sideways to face her and said calmly, ¡± qiqing, look at me first. She didn¡¯t want to. She just wanted to leave this ce, to be far away from him! She knew that she couldn¡¯t open the door no matter what if it wasn¡¯t unlocked, but han qiqing still pulled the handle angrily. Han Yuexu finally reached out helplessly and pulled her over. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go, then you don¡¯t have to go.¡± Han qiqing stopped what she was doing, but she still turned her head away from him. She said, ¡± either you send me to the militarypound, or you let me off now and I¡¯ll take the car there myself. Han Yuexu looked at her small face, which was filled with estrangement. For the past two days, she seemed to be avoiding him on purpose and did not even look at him. He couldn¡¯t help but think of her some time ago. She had bravely expressed her feelings for him and taken the initiative to get close to him. And that day, she had hidden in the closet and pulled him in front of her. She had looked at him with twinkling stars in her eyes and threatened to kiss him. In the end, she had only kissed the corner of his lips, and her face had turned red from shyness. She was apletely different person now. Han Yuexu stared at her side profile and suddenly said, ¡± didn¡¯t you want to go to the movies before? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Han qiqing was stunned and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡± What did he mean by doing all this? She really could not understand him anymore. that¡¯s what I meant, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. I¡¯ll go to the movies with you. Chapter 3095 3095 Crazy for You (2) Han qiqing was a little confused. Her brother was acting really strange today, and he was very concerned about her. Could he be ... Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in a mess. She was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to let her thoughts run wild. She shook her head to stop herself from having any more fantasies. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the movies ...¡± However, han Yuexu had already started the car and was driving to the nearest shopping mall. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the movie theater. Han qiqing looked at him in a daze. She heard him ask her, ¡± which one do you want to watch? ¡± She pursed her lips and did not say anything. Han Yuexu asked her about the movie schedule for the day. Han qiqing finally said, ¡± the one that¡¯s funny. Han Yuexu nodded. I¡¯ll go buy the tickets then. Do you want popcorn? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± yes. Han Yuexu told her to wait while he went to buy the tickets. However, just as he turned to leave, han qiqing shed into the crowd. Her face darkened and she quickly walked towards the elevator. She only rxed when the elevator door closed. However, his expression was a littleplicated. She clenched her fists. Just now, she almost fell into it again, fantasizing if her brother liked her too, which was why he did such things that did not fit his personality. But she woke up. She did not forget that she had already decided to give up. If she gave up, she shouldn¡¯t be so ambiguous anymore. In fact, she was afraid. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to break free if she fell into it again. She was afraid that she would fall and break into pieces. So she was saving herself now. She told herself that she was doing the right thing. She didn¡¯t want to be ambiguous anymore. She had to wake up. Han qiqing arrived outside the mall and quickly got into a taxi. In the militarypound. When han qiqing arrived, a boy was waiting for her at the door. It was the person she had just chatted with on WeChat, the son of the political andw secretary, Zhang sa. Zhang Ye waved at her from afar. qiqing! Han qiqing smiled and walked over. Hello, Happy New Year. Zhang Ye urged her, ¡± hurry, hurry, hurry. The chicken is almost done. Why are you sote? ¡± ¡°Uh ... There was a traffic jam.¡± Han qiqing found the mostmon excuse. It was the new year, so traffic jams were normal. Zhang Ye didn¡¯t ask much and just led her inside. There was an open space next to the building where the song family lived. From afar, she could see song Shijun and a few other boys gathered together. Han qiqing pulled him back and said, ¡± let¡¯s sneak over and scare him. Zhang Ye smiled and agreed, ¡± alright! Thus, the two of them went around the building next door. Zhang Ye gave the others a look, and han qiqing crept closer to song Shijun. He was focused on digging out the mud-covered chicken from the pit. Han qiqing raised her hand and was about to scare him. Song Shijun suddenly turned around. heh! Han qiqing was the one who was shocked. She scolded him angrily, ¡± why are you scaring me! Bastard!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to hit him. Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡± you were the one who wanted to scare me, but you¡¯re the one who used me first. ¡°But you scared me, you scared me!¡± Han qiqing pped him unceremoniously. Song Shijun dodged. ... Han qiqing asked him, ¡± how did you know I was behind? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± do you think that the training I¡¯ve received was fake? If I can¡¯t even detect this, I¡¯ll be thrown into the military camp by my dad for special training again.¡± Han qiqing looked depressed. She was clearly like a cat, without any sound of footsteps, but he could still sense her. Chapter 3096 3096 Crazy for You (3) Was this even human? This was bullying! Han qiqing¡¯s emotions were already in a mess, so she vented her anger on him and chased after him. Song Shijun had no choice but to y with her. His other friends took over his work. When she was tired, han qiqing stopped to catch her breath. However, song Shijun was not panting at all. Han qiqing was unhappy. howe you¡¯re not tired at all? ¡± Song Shijun shrugged. He walked over and moved a stool over for her to sit on. Han qiqing pointed to another chair and said, ¡± I want that. That one had a back. Song Shijun had no choice but to move it over for her. Han qiqing sat downfortably. Song Shijun was sitting on the stool. are you in a bad mood? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He had actually seen through her. She didn¡¯t say anything. Song Shijun saw that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so he didn¡¯t ask. The two of them quietly watched the boys dig out the beggar¡¯s chicken from the pit and put it on the tray. ¡°There are eight chickens, so why don¡¯t we save half for us?¡± Zhang Yan said. Song Shijun shook his head and said, ¡± take six in and leave two. Zhang Ye said, ¡± how can two be enough? We¡¯ve already taken half each.¡± Song Shijun pointed at qiqing and said with a smile, ¡± give one to her. We¡¯ll split the other one. f * ck! Zhang Yun cursed. there are so many of us, and you¡¯re only going to share one? ¡± It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth!¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t need it. You guys can eat. Zhang Ye said, ¡± how can I do that? didn¡¯t you speciallye over to eat? But you¡¯re a girl, you can¡¯t eat that much. Half a piece should be enough, right?¡± Han qiqing nodded. enough. The other little friend came over and said, ¡± just leave three? At the very least, it¡¯s enough to fill the gaps between our teeth.¡± Song Shijun ridiculed them. are the gaps between your teeth that big? ¡± But he still agreed. Thus, one of his friends brought five chickens into the house for the adults, and the remaining three chickens were ced on the table. ¡°Come,e,e, let¡¯s eat chicken!¡± after eating this chicken, Let¡¯s y Two rounds of chicken dinner! Zhang Ye pointed to another friend and said, ¡± go in and get some beer. Song Shijun said, ¡± qiqing doesn¡¯t drink beer. Get her a Coke. The boy who was pointed at said, ¡± I can go in and get it, but you have to leave some for me. I want a chicken leg!¡± Zhang Ye pretended to kick the other person. ¡°If I tell you to go, then quickly go!¡± For the chicken legs, the boy quickly ran into the house. Zhang Ye said to han qiqing, ¡±e, qiqing, let¡¯s have some chicken! Try Shijun¡¯s cooking and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll give me a thumbs up.¡± Song Shijun looked at qiqing and said to them, ¡± bring the table over. The boys immediately understood. The two of them worked together and moved the table in front of han qiqing. She was like a princess, not even moving. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. Song Shijun got up and stood beside her. He removed the dried mud wrapped in tin foil from the outside. Han qiqing sat at the side and watched him open it. When the tin foil was opened, a fragrance assailed his nose. She could smell a very fragrant spice that whetted her appetite. Initially, han qiqing had lost her appetite because she was in a bad mood. However, this fragrance easily attracted her gluttony. Song Shijun wanted to give her the chicken leg, but han qiqing shook her head and refused, saying that she wanted chicken wings. He wrung the chicken wing out for her. ... Han qiqing put on the disposable gloves they had prepared and took the chicken wing. The other two boys had also returned. Chapter 3097 3097 Crazy for You (4) ¡°I want chicken legs!¡± ¡°I also want chicken legs!¡± Han qiqing was nibbling on the chicken wings at the side,ughing as she watched them fight for the chicken leg. As expected, the food that one fought to eat was the most fragrant. Han qiqing felt full after eating two chicken wings, some chicken, and a can of Coke. The three chickens had basically been gnawed to the point where not even their bones were left. The boys still looked like they wanted more. ¡°Shijun, do you want to get a few more? You haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡± Song Shijun rejected her. no, it¡¯s so troublesome. I¡¯m toozy to do it! The boys were all disappointed. I should have prepared a few more chickens! ¡°Give me an entire one, I can finish it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it again in two days, and then we¡¯ll each get one. How about it?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Ye immediately said to han qiqing, ¡± qiqing, you shoulde too. The process will be quite fun. You haven¡¯t yed it before, have you? ¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± if you haven¡¯t yed before, remember to call me. ¡°No problem!¡± After they were done eating and drinking, the boys started to talk about han qiqing. Of course, he couldn¡¯t forget the 999 roses they had given him. qiqing, which one do you like best? ¡± ¡°Yeah, at least give us a result.¡± Han qiqing was a little absent-minded. She only looked up at them when she was asked. ¡°What?¡± we want you to give us an answer. Which flower do you choose? ¡± Han qiqing hesitated. I choose ... Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted her. ¡°Qiqing.¡± Han qiqing was stunned and turned around to look at the person in shock. Song Shijun greeted han Yuexu. brother Yuexu, what brings you here? ¡± Han Yuexu nodded at him and said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m here to pick up qiqing. ¡°I ...¡± Han qiqing wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to go back yet, but han Yuexu had already walked up to her and held her hand. She subconsciously struggled, but he held her hand tightly. Song Shijun seemed to have sensed something and looked down at their hands. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Afraid that song Shijun might have seen through her, she stopped struggling and obediently let han Yuexu take her away. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched them walk away. The sky was already dark. Cars that were not reported by the people in thepound were not allowed to enter. Therefore, han yueshu¡¯s car was parked not far from the entrance. Han qiqing followed him out of the militarypound. She lowered her head in silence. ¡°I was very happy just now. Why did youe?¡± She asked in a deep voice, her tone carrying a hint ofint. She med him. Why did he have to do something that would cause her to misunderstand and disturb her mind when she was about to forget him? Did he know how hard it was for her to stop him from upying her mind? Han qiqing was very angry. brother, I only know now that you¡¯re such a selfish person. He clearly knew that she liked him. Even if she said she had given up, did he think she was a machine? She could just press the delete button andpletely forget her feelings for him. She needed time! I really don¡¯t understand what you mean. I just want to stay far away from you. Can¡¯t I do that? ¡± They reached the car. Han Yuexu stopped in his tracks and said coldly, ¡± No. Han qiqing was stunned and looked at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯m probably crazy.¡± ... After saying that in a deep voice, han Yuexu suddenly pushed her against the car door. His deep, dark eyes stared at her, and hisrge hand pinched her chin. He lowered his head and kissed her. Chapter 3098 3098 Is this considered a confession?(1) His lips were a little like him, a little cold but very soft. However, in the next second, it suddenly became hot. Han qiqing was stunned. What ... What was going on? Her brain seemed to have been sucked dry, and she could not think at all. Han qiqing only came back to her senses when he pressed his lips against hers and pressed them even closer. Her heart felt like it was going to explode. Her face was as hot as boiling water. Han qiqing¡¯s hands were on his chest and she pushed him away forcefully. She panted heavily, her helplessness and anger intertwined. what are you doing! He ... Why did he kiss her? Was he crazy? She was in a mess and did not understand what he meant. If he kissed her, did that mean that he ... Liked her? Could she exin it this way? Han qiqing¡¯s brain was turning into mush. Tears welled up in her eyes. She choked and said, ¡± can you not y with me ... She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to guess whether he liked her or not. It was really hurtful to be so ambiguous. Han Yuexu looked at her deeply. Hisrge hands were still holding her face, not letting her escape. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡± didn¡¯t you just ask me what I meant? This is my answer.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at him in a daze. His ... Answer? What answer? Was kissing her his answer? Han qiqing shook her head in a daze. I don¡¯t understand. I still don¡¯t understand ... Han Yuexu¡¯s heart ached for her, but at the same time, he found her silly look adorable. He leaned forward and pecked her cherry lips. His maic voice said, ¡± don¡¯t ever say things like giving up on me again. Han qiqing bit her lower lip and said, ¡± can¡¯t you be clearer? ¡± isn¡¯t this clear enough? ¡± han Yuexu asked as he stared at her with his dark eyes. With that, he kissed her again. The kiss this time was even more passionate than before. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was beating like thunder. She had forgotten to push him away with her hand on his chest and just let him kiss her. Suddenly, the sound of a car passed by. Han qiqing jumped in shock and hurriedly broke free from him. I¡¯m fine, ¡± han Yuexiu said calmly. it¡¯s dark here, so they can¡¯t see. Han qiqing pursed her lips and wanted to leave his arms. However, han Yuexu held her hand first, pulled open the car door, and let her in. ¡°We should go too.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s little face was red, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall what had just happened. Her mind was a little light, and the touch on her lips seemed to still linger. She turned her head away from him, not knowing if she was shy or embarrassed. Han Yuexu fastened her seat belt and patted her head before closing the door and returning to the driver¡¯s seat. Han qiqing saw him get into the car and turned her head to the other side, deliberately not looking at him. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t mind. take your time, ¡± he said indifferently. there¡¯s no rush. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t think at this moment. Her mind was filled with his kiss. Her mouth and her nose were all filled with his masculine scent. In the car, she was silent. She only reacted when she reached the mall. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Han Yuexu got out of the car, walked around to her side, opened the car door, helped her unbuckle her seat belt, and then held her hand. He said, ¡± I haven¡¯t watched the movie just now. ... Han qiqing looked down at his hand that was holding hers. He held it very tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away. There was an indescribable throbbing in her heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ... Already past the time ...¡± Chapter 3099 3099 Is this considered a confession?(2) She didn¡¯t expect him to continue watching movies with her. Did he want to go on a date with her? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild again. But now, she really couldn¡¯t control herself. It was all his fault that she felt like she was on cloud nine. Han Yuexu looked at her with his deep eyes and said, ¡± I bought it online again. As soon as her eyes met his, han qiqing turned her head away shyly. He chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time for one of the matches.¡± It was onlyter that han qiqing found out that he had bought all the scenes after that movie. Before entering the venue, he even bought her popcorn and drinks. Perhaps he was afraid that she would sneak away again, so this time he held her hand and went shopping together. Throughout the entire process, he did not let go at all. They entered the theater. He only let go of her when she sat down. He even considerately helped her hold the popcorn and handed it to her when she needed it. Han qiqing looked at the big screen, but her eyes were empty. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on the movie at all. She either recalled his kiss earlier or focused her attention on him. Fortunately, the movie was not long and ended in less than two hours. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t remember the plot at all. After the movie ended, han Yuexu stood up to hold her hand, but han qiqing dodged him. She hurriedly exined, ¡± my hands are dirty. After finishing the popcorn, her fingers were a little dirty. I¡¯m fine, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing still refused to let him hold her hand. At this moment, han Yuexu saw a girl wiping her hands with a wet tissue. He turned around and asked gentlemanly, ¡± can you lend me a wet tissue? ¡± The girl looked up and saw that he was so handsome, so she naturally agreed to it. Han Yuexu took the wet tissue and nodded in thanks. Then, he grabbed han qiqing¡¯s small hand and helped her wipe it. Han qiqing struggled a little. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it myself ...¡± Didn¡¯t he notice the expressions on the girls ¡®faces? Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he let her break free. He calmly wiped her fingers clean and cleaned up the remaining bucket of popcorn and the can of drinks. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. He held her little hand tightly. Han qiqing had no excuse this time. The gazes of the girls made her feel a little embarrassed, and she hastened her steps. Walking out of the theater, han Yuexu threw the things in his hands into the trash can. what do you want to do next? ¡± he asked. When han qiqing heard a girl beside her talking about dinner, she suddenly remembered this and asked him, ¡± you haven¡¯t had dinner, have you? ¡± It was already dinner time when he went to the militarypound to look for her. No. Are you hungry? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I was so full just now. She stared at him, suspecting that he was doing this on purpose to make her heart ache. Han Yuexu thought she was asking him a question and replied, ¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not hungry. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If it wasn¡¯t on purpose, it made her heart ache even more. Her heart softened and she said, ¡± let¡¯s go eat something. She had wanted to go home and think about what had happened tonight. She was still in a daze. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He felt like he was dreaming. Han Yuexu nodded and asked her what she wanted to eat. Han qiqing was afraid that he would be hungry, so she told him to eat in the mall, at any random shop. Thus, the two of them went to the nearest Pizza Hut. A certain someone, who had just said that she was full, finally ordered a te of Italy and chicken wings, as well as ice cream desserts. ... Chapter 3100 3100 Is this considered a confession?(3) After ordering, han qiqing regretted it a little. She cupped her chin and said to han Yuexu, ¡± I think I ordered too much. What if I can¡¯t finish it? ¡± it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t finish it, ¡± han Yuexu said. Next to them was a table of couples who were almost done with their meal. The girl was obviously full, but the Italy in front of her looked untouched. The boy reproached, ¡± I told you not to order so much. You ordered the couple set meal and an extra te of noodles. Look, you can¡¯t finish it, can you? ¡± The girl toot and said, ¡± this is a new vor. I just wanted to try it. What should I do? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± The boy said as he pulled her noodles over and helped her eat. The girl smiled sweetly and looked at him with her face in her hands. Han Yuexu noticed han qiqing¡¯s gaze and looked over. He learned quickly and said to han qiqing, ¡± if you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll help you. Han qiqing was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that those words came out of his mouth! She looked over, but she was attracted to him, not hinting that he should do the same. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t finish it ...¡± From what she remembered, her brother was a clean freak, and he would never eat the food left behind by others. He remembered that there was once when a rtive came to his house as a guest. Everyone asked him to carry a girl, and the girl happened to be holding a piece of biscuit that she had just eaten. He didn¡¯t know if the girl liked him, but she insisted on giving him the biscuit. She could still clearly remember that her brother¡¯s face had turned a little dark at that time. The little girl¡¯s mother was very tactful and immediately carried the child back. That was why han qiqing was so surprised when she heard him say that. She didn¡¯t want him to force himself like this just to please her. Thus, after the dishes were served, han qiqing tried her best to finish everything she had ordered. Han Yuexu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw her embarrassed look. ¡°Don¡¯t eat if you can¡¯t.¡± Han qiqing shook her head. I can eat! Han Yuexu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reached out to bring the te of Italy over. ¡°I said, if you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll help you finish it.¡± Han qiqing frowned and said, ¡± don¡¯t force yourself. If you can¡¯t finish it, then forget it. It wasn¡¯t like he had to finish it. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself.¡± I¡¯ve already eaten your saliva anyway, ¡± he said softly, looking up at her and adding, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. Han qiqing¡¯s face turned red instantly. She only realizedter that she had been flirted with. Had she been flirted with? She had definitely been flirted with! This was too much. How could he silently flirt with her like this? After the movie and dinner, it was already veryte when the two of them returned to the old residence. Han Yuexu sent her back to her room. Han qiqing suddenly blocked him at the door, not letting him in. She pulled a long face and said to him in a serious tone, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, I haven¡¯t forgiven you. yeah, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Han qiqing said arrogantly, ¡± it all depends on your performance. You made me so sad before, so of course I have to think about it more. What if you agree to go on blind dates again next time? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Han Yuexu looked into her eyes and exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t agree. She confessed to me, but I rejected her. ¡°How did you refuse?¡± Han qiqing was curious. ¡°I told her I didn¡¯t like her.¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Oh, just like that?¡± Han qiqing was obviously a little dissatisfied. She had thought that he would say that he had someone he liked or something ... Chapter 3101 3101 Is this considered a confession?(4) Han Yuexu looked at her expression and continued, ¡± after that, she asked me if I had someone I liked. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡± Her expression was clearly filled with anticipation. He answered honestly, ¡± I said, maybe. Han qiqing was disappointed again. He said, ¡± after that, she asked me if I really liked that person that much. This time, han qiqing didn¡¯t have much hope. She did not ask. However, he stared at her and answered, ¡± I said, yes. ¡°Oh.¡± Although han qiqing had guessed the answer, it didn¡¯t give her much of a surprise. The next second, he lifted her chin and forced her to look into his deep eyes. He said seriously, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would like this person so much. Han qiqing only felt her heart skip a beat. Then, the little deer ran around. Was this considered a confession? Her little face was slightly hot. She was obviously very satisfied with this answer. ¡°D-don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you said that. Of course, it¡¯s not that easy! Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodbye!¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. He whispered to her, not stopping her from closing the door. In the room. Han qiqing leaned against the door, clutching her little heart. She had never expected that her brother was actually an expert at picking up girls! I was too careless, too careless! That night, a certain someone rolled around in bed for a long time before falling asleep. The next day. The weather today was very good. Han qiqing¡¯s mood was even more beautiful than the bright sun outside. She had also woken up early today to personally prepare breakfast for her grandmother. There was no one else¡¯s portion today. She only made three portions, one for grandma, one for Grandpa, and thest one, which she had secretly asked the servant to bring upstairs. Even her parents could only watch enviously as her Grandma and Grandpa enjoyed the breakfast she made. Her cousin had also woken up. She hugged han qiqing with a face of disappointment and said, ¡± I thought I would be able to eat the breakfast you made today, so I woke up early. How can you be so biased? ¡± Han qiqing wagged her finger at her and said, ¡± this isn¡¯t bias. Her cousin snorted. if this isn¡¯t called favoritism, what is it called? ¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± this is called ¡®the rarer something is, the more precious it is¡¯! Only a small amount can show how precious my heart is!¡± His cousin was speechless. What he said made sense, and she had nothing to say. Mother han was eating the breakfast that the cook had made. She smiled and said, ¡± her father and I don¡¯t have any. Don¡¯t even think about it. Of course, she knew that qiqing was just trying to make Grandma and Grandpa happy, so she wasn¡¯t really jealous. She was just putting on an act for the two elders to see. Everyone could see that the two elders were eating very happily. Her cousin asked qiqing, ¡± did you only make these two sets? ¡± Of course, han qiqing couldn¡¯t tell her that there was a third one. Her cousin frowned and muttered, ¡± I clearly saw the servant bring a simr serving upstairs just now ... Han qiqing was shocked. Fortunately, a servant came in to tell her that someone had sent flowers again. Han qiqing immediately spoke up to get everyone¡¯s attention on her, hoping that no one had heard what her cousin had mumbled. ¡°Flowers again? Didn¡¯t I tell them not to send me off?¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡± there¡¯s only one bouquet today, but it¡¯s not signed. No signature? Han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around as if she had thought of someone. She sneaked a nce upstairs. Could it be a gift from her brother? The flower deliveryman came in. The bouquet in his hands was obviously bigger than the one he had given yesterday. ¡°Miss han, here are 1314 roses. Please sign here.¡± ... Chapter 3102 3102 Confess to him (1) A grown man could barely carry 999 roses, but 1314 roses would have to be given by two people. Han qiqing was ted. She was almost 100% sure that it was a gift from her brother. She asked the flower deliveryman to put the flowers aside and signed for it. After the flower deliveryman left, the children immediately rushed over and surrounded han qiqing. ¡°Sister qiqing, you¡¯re so amazing! There¡¯s a handsome guy who¡¯s giving you so many beautiful flowers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Prince! The Prince must have given it to sister qiqing.¡± There were also elders who came over and looked at the 1314 roses on the ground. kids nowadays are so generous with their romance. Each generation is better than thest. ¡°Qiqing, is this one of the five fromst night? Or the sixth?¡± I¡¯m guessing the sixth one. Qiqing, who will you choose? ¡± Han qiqing smiled without a word. She took pictures of the 1314 roses from various angles and sent them to a certain someone. She asked,¡±did you send it?¡± Almost immediately, han Yuexu replied, ¡± Well, do you like it? Han qiqing liked it a lot, but she deliberately didn¡¯t answer him. Han Yuexu said,¡±your breakfast was delicious.¡± Han qiqing was ted again. She remembered that she had said before that she wanted to cook for him every day, but he had not answered her at the time and had deliberately alienated her. Hmph Hmph, now you want to eat the breakfast she makes every day, right? Han qiqing had wanted to say something to him, but when she remembered that she couldn¡¯t forgive him so easily, she decided to be more reserved. It was his turn to pursue her now, so she couldn¡¯t be too proactive. Just as han qiqing was about to put her phone away, it rang. She was overjoyed, thinking that it was her brother. However, when she looked at the caller ID, she saw that it was Shijun. Han qiqing was puzzled. Strange, what time was it? Shijun actually woke up so early. Did the sun rise from the West? She picked up the phone and said in a light voice, ¡± morning. Are you up or still awake? ¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t answer her. Hearing that she was obviously in a good mood, he said in a low voice, ¡± are you free now? Let¡¯s meet.¡± Han qiqing felt that he was a little serious and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s just a meeting. We¡¯ll chat for a while. Han qiqing thought for a while and said, ¡± I¡¯m free. Have you had breakfast? ¡± If you haven¡¯t eaten, then find a ce to eat.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find a quiet ce and send you the addresster.¡± ¡°Alright, see you then.¡± After hanging up the phone, han qiqing¡¯s face was full of confusion. Shijun seemed to have something important to tell her. He was still fine yesterday. Did something happen to him after she leftst night? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but worry. Very quickly, she received the address that song Shijun had sent her. It was a Leisure Club, which was almost in the middle of them. She went upstairs to change her clothes. As soon as she came out, she saw han Yuexu in the room next door. you¡¯re going out? ¡± han Yuexu asked. When han qiqing saw him, she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes. She nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m going out for a while. Shijun has something to tell me. I¡¯ll send you, ¡± han Yuexu said. Just as han qiqing was considering whether to take it or not, her cousin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in front of her. ¡°Qiqing, are you going out? Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Han qiqing covered her eyes and smiled at her cousin. are you going out too? ¡± Her cousin said, ¡± yeah, I¡¯m meeting my sisters. Han qiqing turned to look at han Yuexu and said, ¡± brother, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. We¡¯ll get the driver to send us. Chapter 3103 3103 Come clean with him (2) Han Yuexu looked at her and understood what she meant. ¡°Yes, I am. Alright.¡± Han qiqing was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hide the look in her eyes, so she quickly pulled her cousin downstairs. For the first time, she hoped that the Spring Festival would end soon. She wanted to go home. There were too many people at the old residence, and many things were inconvenient. Downstairs, her cousin seemed to sense that han qiqing was not in a good mood. She asked her with concern, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing forced a smile and shook her head. nothing. Let¡¯s go. She first went to the dining room to say hello to her parents and grandparents, saying that she was going out. Grandma had just finished her breakfast. She got up and went to hold her hand. Grandma asked, ¡± how long are you going to be gone for? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know why song Shijun was looking for her. If something happened to Shijun and he was in a bad mood, she had to keep himpany. So, she said with uncertainty, ¡± I don¡¯t know yet. Grandma asked, ¡± will you be back before dinner? ¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be back before dinner. Grandma was relieved. Han qiqing went out with her cousin. In the car. Her cousin leaned over to han qiqing suggestively and asked with a smile, ¡± are you on a date with your boyfriend? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± No. Her cousin pointed at her neck and said, ¡± if you lie, your nose will grow longer. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I really didn¡¯t. Her cousin didn¡¯t believe her. you just received the flowers and answered someone¡¯s call. You¡¯re going out now? how can you say it¡¯s not a date? ¡± Han qiqing could only exin, ¡± the person who gave the flowers and the person who called are not the same person. I came out to meet a friend, and my friend has something to say to me. His cousin raised her eyebrows. a man? ¡± ... han qiqing replied helplessly, ¡± yes. Her cousin was very gossipy. She said ambiguously, ¡± I asked you out so early in the morning. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m confessing my feelings to you or something? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. For a moment, she saw her past self in her cousin. Her cousin continued to reason with her, ¡± look, you received flowers yesterday and today. Your male friend might have been jealous of so many people pursuing you. Then, he suddenly realized that he likes you, so he couldn¡¯t sleepst night. This morning, he couldn¡¯t wait to express his feelings to you. The corner of han qiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. cousin, aren¡¯t you a business major? Don¡¯t tell me you changed your major and became a screenwriter?¡± His cousin crossed her arms in front of her chest with a confident expression. just you wait and see. It¡¯s definitely like what I¡¯ve just analyzed! Han qiqing could only smile bitterly. Although she didn¡¯t know why Shijun was looking for her, she dared to say that it was definitely not what her cousin had said. Very soon, they arrived at the address given by Shijun. Seeing han qiqing get out of the car, her cousin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± can I go with you? ¡± Of course, han qiqing refused. no way! Don¡¯t you have a date with your sister? Hurry up and ept the appointment!¡± sister, you can wait for a while. I¡¯m more interested in your progress. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t disturb you. His cousin even raised her hand. Han qiqing said word by word, ¡± no room for discussion! After that, she asked the driver to drive her cousin away. Her cousin waved at her with a regretful look. After making sure that her cousin had left, han qiqing entered the club. Song Shijun had already arrived and had even booked a private room. ¡°Why do we need a private room for two people ...¡± Han qiqing mumbled in confusion as she was led to a private room by the waiter. Chapter 3104 3104 Come clean with him (3) Although this wasn¡¯t a high-end club, the quality of the staff was still good. The moment han qiqing entered the room, she saw song Shijun, who had a serious expression. She wanted to smile, but she immediately retracted her smile. Did something serious happen? In her memory, she had rarely seen Shijun with such a serious expression. That meant that something big must have happened. So she didn¡¯t dare to smile cheekily. She walked to him with a serious face and sat down. The waiter handed her the menu. Han qiqing had already had breakfast, so she casually ordered a drink. Song Shijun waved his hand and asked the waiter to leave. The atmosphere in the private room was a little quiet. Han qiqing was not used to it. did something happen? ¡± she asked him softly. Could it be that something had happened to the song family? Even if she didn¡¯t understand, she knew that the political world was moreplicated than the business world. Even if the song family¡¯s status was not easily shaken, it did not mean that they could rest easy. Song Shijun only looked at her with a deep gaze and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing him like this, han qiqing was even more worried. ¡°What is it? Go ahead.¡± He had called her over so early in the morning with such a look on his face. It must be something important. Since he had called her over, he must have had ns to tell her. But why did he have to keep her in suspense? Han qiqing wasn¡¯t a very patient person to begin with, so she was suddenly a little anxious, wanting to know what had happened. Finally, song Shijun opened his mouth. He looked at her and asked, ¡± you¡¯re in a good mood today? ¡± In fact, his tone sounded more like a statement. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. does my mood have anything to do with what you want to say? ¡± To her surprise, song Shijun replied, ¡± yes. Han qiqing was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that what you¡¯re going to say is rted to me?¡± Was it rted to her? What was that? Han qiqing waspletely confused. Song Shijun looked at her deeply and said in an emotionless tone, ¡± after you went homest night, I thought about it for a long time and analyzed it a lot. I hope that it¡¯s not what I think, but all my analysis pointed to the side that I didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°What? What are you thinking? What did you analyze?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t seem to understand. Song Shijun didn¡¯t want to keep her in suspense any longer. He asked her directly, ¡± who was the person you said you liked? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to understand what he had just said. He ... Could tell? Han qiqing was very nervous, and her chest tightened. She swallowed her saliva and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± you¡¯ve analyzed who it is? ¡± Seeing that she was still unwilling to confess to him, song Shijun was instantly a little angry. ¡°Am I blind? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t tell.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. After knowing him for so many years, how could she not tell that he was angry? She lowered her head and pursed her lips. I don¡¯t know how to tell you ... Song Shijun was still reasonable and could understand her worries. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would you and your brother ...¡± When he realized that something was wrongst night, he was really frightened by his own thoughts. However, afterbining what she had said before and analyzing the people around her, who agreed with the conditions she had said, and what had happenedst night ... Even if song Shijun wanted to lie to himself that his analysis was wrong, it would be difficult. Han qiqing¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She said to song Shijun with a serious expression, ¡± Shijun, I can tell you, but you have to keep it a secret for me, okay? ¡± He looked at her. go on. Chapter 3105 3105 Come clean with him (4) Han qiqing sighed and said with mixed feelings, ¡± my brother and I aren¡¯t biological siblings. Song Shijun guessed the answer. This was also the answer he most hoped to hear in this matter that he least wanted to happen. If that wasn¡¯t the case, wouldn¡¯t they be in a mess ... Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t. Song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief. Han qiqing said solemnly, ¡± but I don¡¯t know if my brother or I are not the children of my parents. Song Shijun frowned and asked, ¡± does your brother know? ¡± Han qiqing nodded hesitantly. ¡°He seems to know ...¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± why don¡¯t you ask him directly? ¡± Han qiqing paused, her expression conflicted. Her struggle was written all over her face. Song Shijun answered for her. ¡°Because you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not your biological daughter, right?¡± Han qiqing nodded silently. Just then, the waiter knocked on the door and interrupted their conversation. Song Shijun asked the waiter toe in. The waiter served the drink han qiqing ordered and left. The room was silent for a moment. Han qiqing looked at song Shijun carefully. Song Shijun sighed and looked at her. ¡°Why did you and your brother ...¡± This was something that he had never expected, never expected, and still couldn¡¯t believe. Han qiqing did not say anything. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it. This was how rtionships were. It was hard to guess and grasp. Song Shijun stared at her and asked, ¡± so what¡¯s going on now? You two ... Are in love?¡± Han qiqing was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She smiled awkwardly, tacitly agreeing. Song Shijun furrowed his brows, deep in thought. Han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so she quietly drank her drink. Song Shijun turned to look at her. Han qiqing suddenly became nervous. He asked, ¡± what are your ns now? No matter what, to the outside world, to the people around you, you two are biological siblings. And your parents ...¡± Han qiqing was stunned. Obviously, she didn¡¯t think that much. To a young girl, when love came, she only cared about love and would not consider other things. Moreover, when she first fell in love with her brother, it was the first time in her life that she felt moved. She was at a loss and put all her attention on him every day. In the end, she even had to go for hypnosis treatment. Later, the hypnosis failed. She remembered her feelings for her brother and the feelings she had suppressed for too long burst out all at once. She almost couldn¡¯t bear it. After the painful period, she chose to let herself go and pursue her love. After that, his confession was rejected, and he was sad again and again. And now, her brother had finally admitted his feelings for her ... These things piled on top of each other, leaving her with no time to think about other things. Now that Shijun had reminded her, she realized that if she were to be with her brother, there would be a lot of difficulties for them to ovee. Song Shijun furrowed his brows and threw the cruelest question at her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether your parents are against it or not. One more thing, your brother is the president of thepany. If his rtionship with you is exposed, it will definitely affect thepany.¡± Han qiqing fell into silence. She bit her lip, her eyes shaking. ¡°We¡¯re not blood siblings ...¡± She thought that this would solve all her problems. However, she had forgotten that the world was veryplicated. It was not as if everything was ck and white. Chapter 3106 3106 He¡¯s jealous?(1) Seeing han qiqing so down, song Shijun couldn¡¯t bear it. She shouldn¡¯t have suffered all this. However, since she had chosen this path, she could not avoid these problems. Song Shijun sighed and said to her, ¡± alright, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t feel good just looking at you. I¡¯ll help you, okay? ¡± Han qiqing looked up at him. Song Shijun said again, ¡± I¡¯ll help you. If these problems really appear, I¡¯ll help you think of a solution, so don¡¯t worry. You can worry about it when the problemes. Just enjoy the present. Seeing how sad she was before, now that she finally got what she wanted, she should at least enjoy this rtionship first, right? He didn¡¯t know if he should say this. After all, it was too cruel. She had just fallen in love with the person she liked, and it was inevitable that she would be unable to digest all these problems. However, he did not want her to fall in love and lose her mind. At least, she knew the problem that she had to face. This way, when the problem came, he would not be flustered or afraid. After eating. The two of them walked out of the club together. Song Shijun could sense that han qiqing was distracted and knew that she was still thinking about what he had just said. He poked her head and woke her up. I told you not to think about it. Han qiqing came back to her senses and looked at him gloomily. how could I not ... Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± why didn¡¯t you think about these problems when you liked him? And then control your emotions.¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips and said, ¡± it¡¯s not like you can control your feelings ... She didn¡¯t say that she had tried to restrain herself, which was why she went for hypnosis therapy. If Shijun knew about this, he would definitely be shocked, right? It wasn¡¯t even noon yet. Song Shijun saw that she was in low spirits and suggested that they find a ce to y and let her rx. ¡°Do you want to go to the amusement park or the arcade?¡± Han qiqing just wanted to go home and didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to y. Song Shijun nced at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to y because I want to. I¡¯m just giving you something to do. Let go of these things. Let¡¯s go. Han qiqing mumbled, ¡± but I want to go home ... Song Shijun simply pulled her to his car. ¡°Just take it that you¡¯re apanying me, okay? You¡¯re not the kind of person who values a girl over a friend, right?¡± He knew that she was thinking about han Yuexu, who was at home, and wanted to go back to see him. Hearing what he said, han qiqing certainly couldn¡¯t be a person who valued his lover over his friends. She replied helplessly, ¡± alright then ... I¡¯ll y with you for a while. An hour. Song Shijun retorted, ¡± what can you do in an hour? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I promised grandma that I¡¯d return before dinner. Song Shijun pointed at the sun in the sky and smiled. look, it¡¯s not even noon yet. It¡¯s still early for dinner. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you¡¯ll be back before dinner. I¡¯ll send you back myself, okay? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Your house is too far away. If you send me back, you won¡¯t have to eat dinner. I¡¯ll get the driver to send me back. Song Shijun muttered, ¡± we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. He had wanted to meet han Yuexu and have a chat with him. If he could think of this problem, han Yuexu would have thought of it, right? What was han Yuexu thinking? After he pulled han qiqing into the car, he called the driver and told him not to go back to the clubhouse to pick her up and to wait for her notice. Chapter 3107 3107 Is he jealous?(2) In the car. The two of them discussed for a while. Should they go to the amusement park or the arcade? Song Shijun threw this multiple choice question at her. Han qiqing was worried. I don¡¯t know where to go either. It¡¯s the new year. There must be a lot of people at the amusement park, right? ¡± But there¡¯s quite a lot of people at the arcade too, isn¡¯t there a ce with fewer people?¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯s more lively when there are more people. Let¡¯s go to a more crowded ce. An amusement park? ¡± Han qiqing thought about it and shook her head. no, we¡¯re not going to the amusement park. It¡¯s too tiring to go to the amusement park. Let¡¯s go to the arcade. Song Shijun nodded. sure. He turned the steering wheel and drove to thergest shopping mall in the city center. During the Chinese New Year, the shopping mall was indeed packed with people. It could be said to be overcrowded. Han qiqing was speechless. isn¡¯t there too many people? ¡± It was a little crowded. When they reached the top floor of the arcade, there were also many people. However, there were fewer people on the first and second floors, and most of them were adults with children. Song Shijun went to buy game coins. ¡°Which one do you want to y?¡± Seeing that there were many people inside, han qiqing simply pointed to the w machine outside. ¡°Let¡¯s grab a doll.¡± Song Shijunughed bitterly. can¡¯t you do something more skilled? ¡± Han qiqing gave him a sideways nce. do you think there¡¯s no skill in this? You¡¯ll know when you pick it up. This is also a test of skill, okay?¡± Their goal was to make her rx, so he agreed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Thus, the two of them went to the w machine outside. There were rtively fewer people here. Song Shijun nced at the rows of machines and asked her, ¡± which one do you want to clip? ¡± Han qiqing pointed at the first one first, then her finger slid down to thest one. ¡°I want every single one of them!¡± Song Shijun nodded. sure! Come on!¡± He brought her to the first machine. He was in charge of inserting the coins, and she was in charge of picking them up. One coin, two coins, three coins, four coins ... ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It fell again!¡± ¡°Detestable!¡± Every time han qiqing caught the doll, her ws would move and the doll would fall. She had tried to catch him a dozen times, but she still did not seed. She was a little discouraged. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not suitable for this.¡± Song Shijun nced at the doll in the machine, pushed her away, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Han qiqing said from the side, ¡± it¡¯s very difficult to pick up ... She had just finished her sentence when she saw song Shijun urately grab the doll. Then, the ws moved. The doll fell into the hole. Achoo! han qiqing clenched her fists and screamed in disbelief. Song Shijun took out the doll from the hole and looked at her with a smile. is it very difficult? I didn¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to hit him with that smug look. Song Shijunughed awkwardly and said, ¡± this is indeed a test of skill. There are some skills involved. Han qiqing retorted, ¡± don¡¯t think that you¡¯re great just because you got it once. Come on, get another one if you can. Song Shijun nodded. sure. The two of them moved to the second w machine. Song Shijun inserted the coin, moved his w, and urately caught the doll again. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the doll in her ws, not sure if she wanted it to fall or not. The w moved to the entrance of the cave under her eyes. The doll fell into the hole. ... Song Shijun got it again! Han qiqing looked at him in disbelief. did you step on dog poop when you left the house today? ¡± This dog shit luck! It made people jealous! Chapter 3108 3108 Is he jealous?(3) Song Shijun smiled without a word. He stuffed the doll into her arms and took her to the third machine. This time, it would not be so easy. However, he still managed to get the doll after spending a few coins. The third doll was stuffed into han qiqing¡¯s arms. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She said to him, ¡± I¡¯ll do the next one! Song Shijun shrugged and handed her the bag of game coins. Han qiqing stuffed the doll in her arms into his hands. She had once again proven that when a person from the Church of Truth was in a bad mood, nothing would go smoothly. She picked it up again and again. Either she couldn¡¯t pick it up, or she picked it up and fell down again. ¡°How could it be like this! I clearly got it right!¡± ¡°Damn it, you better tighten your grip!¡± ¡°If you dare to fall down again, try it!¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her pointing at the machine and threatening him. In the end, han qiqing tried more than twenty times but still failed. She was tired and chose to give up. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± let me try? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him dejectedly, stepped back, and gave him her seat. She took the doll from his hands. Song Shijun tried a few times, but he still didn¡¯t manage to get it. The dolls in this machine seemed to be smaller, so it was a little more difficult. Han qiqing pointed at one of the blue ones and said to him, ¡± pick this one. It¡¯s the one who keeps teasing me. You must pick it out for me! There was a fire in her eyes. It was as if she was going to catch this ¡®little bad guy¡¯ at all costs, even if she had to spend all her game coins! Song Shijun nodded. sure! It¡¯s this!¡± He inserted the coin, moved his ws, and urately caught the ¡®little bad guy¡¯. Han qiqing stared at it. The w shook a little when it moved, but the doll didn¡¯t fall. Finally, the doll fell into the hole. Han qiqing cheered. I got it! She took the doll out of the hole, bared her teeth at it, and retaliated with a punch. In the end, the two of them caught seven babies. It was obviously impossible to catch a doll from each machine, because some of the dolls had identally fallen into the corners and were difficult to catch again. Han qiqing was also satisfied and suggested ying something else. The two of them entered the amusement park. Song Shijun pointed at the dance machine that someone was ying and said to her, ¡± do you want to y this? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. no, I don¡¯t know how to dance. Song Shijun said, ¡± look at her. She¡¯s dancing freely and doesn¡¯t even win many. The most important thing is that she has fun. Moreover, no matter which arcade it was, the dance machine always had the most audience. Han qiqing red at him and said provocatively, ¡± if you dare to do it, I¡¯ll do it. Song Shijun thought for two seconds and nodded in surprise. ¡°Alright!¡± Han qiqing was shocked. you¡¯re going up? Is that true? You don¡¯t know how to dance!¡± Song Shijunughed. I told you, you don¡¯t have to know how to dance. It¡¯s fine as long as you have fun. Seeing that the person was about to finish, he quickly brought her to the front. The dolls were all ced on the machine. He inserted the coin and even let her choose the song when he was choosing. Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. There were too many people watching them, and she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it ...¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± why don¡¯t we y PK? whoever gets the highest score can make a request, and the loser has to listen to orders. How about it? ¡± It¡¯s only interesting when there¡¯s a bet.¡± Han qiqing hesitated for a moment before agreeing. It was mainly because she thought that Shijun was someone who didn¡¯t have dancing cells and would definitely not be able to beat her. Chapter 3109 3109 Is he jealous?(4) Although she didn¡¯t know how to dance, she had a good sense of rhythm. So this bet was obviously won by her, so why wouldn¡¯t she agree? And so, the dance battle began. Although it was called a dance battle, it was actually two rookies pecking at each other. Song Shijun had gone all out to y this game with her. He was very lucky, but asking him to dance was simply asking for his life. However, he was very smart. He knew that as long as he hit the right spot, he would get a score, and it was not about how well he jumped. Han qiqing was only focused on the screen and gesticting in a hurry, not paying attention to the situation on his side at all. The song ended. Han qiqing was so tired that she was sweating. She looked at her score and realized that it was less than half of song Shijun¡¯s! The result shocked her. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Song Shijunughed. it¡¯s the situation when I win and you lose. Han qiqing still couldn¡¯t believe it. how did you get such high marks? ¡± Song Shijun teased, ¡± probably. This machine scores based on looks. Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. He asked, ¡± do you want topete again? I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn the tables.¡± Han qiqing shook her head. no, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m done. She went to pick up the doll and walked out of the dance machine. Song Shijun caught up to her and asked, ¡± which game should we y next? ¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going to take a break.¡± The two of them yed one round in the arcade. After noon, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but insist on going home. Song Shijun wanted to send her, but she refused and called the chauffeur. He sent her to the car and told her, ¡± send me a WeChat message when you get home. ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing nodded. Song Shijun asked the chauffeur to start the car and left. Han qiqing looked at him outside the car and suddenly said, ¡± Shijun, thank you! Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± what¡¯s there to thank me for, silly. There were some things that han qiqing was too embarrassed to say, but her gratitude was beyond words. She waved at him until he could no longer be seen. She thought that she was so lucky to have Shijun as her best friend. Or maybe it was because her friendship had been too smooth, so God made her love so rough. They returned to the Han family¡¯s old residence. When the car entered the gate, han qiqing saw two figures on the second floor. They seemed to be han Yuexu and Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan seemed to be saying something excitedly. Han Yuexu¡¯s back was facing her, so han qiqing couldn¡¯t see him clearly. The moment the car stopped, han qiqing got out of the car in a hurry. When she entered the living room, the children saw her and the doll in her hands. They instantly cheered and rushed over. ¡°Sister qiqing!¡± Han qiqing casually handed the dolls to the children and quickly went upstairs. She walked to the balcony on the second floor and heard Lin Yuan¡¯s sad voice. ¡°Senior, I really don¡¯t want to give up on you! You don¡¯t know how much I like you. Even if there¡¯s only a one in a million chance, I want to try. I¡¯ve even thought about how to chase you, but ... I can only give up now, right?¡± yes, ¡± han Yuexu replied coldly. Lin Yuan said in a trembling voice, ¡± okay ... I¡¯ll go home tomorrow. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but peek her head out. Although he could only see Lin Yuan¡¯s side profile, he could clearly see her sadness and loss. Han Yuexu looked up and saw her. That pair of cold and deep eyes seemed to suddenly have emotions, melting away his coldness. He ignored Lin Yuan and walked toward her. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± For some reason, han qiqing felt that she seemed to detect a hint of jealousy in his voice. ... Chapter 3110 3110 I¡¯m Yours (1) Would he be jealous? This ... Should be an illusion, right? Han qiqing nced at him. As if she was testing him, she deliberately said in a cheerful tone, ¡± Shijun asked me out. We went to the arcade to y for a while and brought back a lot of dolls. I just gave them to the children. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± His eyes flickered. Han qiqing giggled and said, ¡± yeah, I had a lot of fun! Is there a problem?¡± Han Yuexu looked at her and did not say anything. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t quite guess what he was thinking. Was he really jealous? Was it really just her imagination? Suddenly, han Yuexu held her hand and led her out. Han qiqing was shocked at his boldness. Lin Yuan was still behind him. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Lin Yuan would see through him? She was a little flustered and subconsciously wanted to break free from his hand. But he clenched it tightly. Han qiqing¡¯s little heart was beating nervously. She was afraid that she would meet her family members at the stairs, especially the elders. What if they saw that there was something going on between them? Song Shijun¡¯s words still rang in her ears, making her breathing Quicken. She said softly, ¡± brother ... Let go of me. Han Yuexu acted as if he did not hear her. He pulled her back to her room. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so she quickly locked the door before she felt more at ease. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked him. Han Yuexu got straight to the point. does Shijun have any thoughts about you? ¡± Han qiqing clicked her tongue. what are you talking about! I¡¯m Shijun¡¯s good friend, best friend, and he¡¯s my best boyfriend!¡± Han Yuexu looked at her serious face and seemed to be relieved. Han qiqing peeked at him. you ... Are you jealous? ¡± She was just teasing him and didn¡¯t expect him to admit it. After all, men were all concerned about their face. a little, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Han qiqing was stunned. really? ¡± Was he really jealous? So, what she felt just now wasn¡¯t an illusion? She felt a burst of joy in her heart. so he wasn¡¯t one of the five people who sent the flowers yesterday? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing felt that he was Jealous Again, so she pursed her lips and smiled happily. it¡¯s from his friend. He¡¯s just ying around. He doesn¡¯t really want to chase me. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be chased away, so you¡¯re quickly giving me flowers too? ¡± Han Yuexu looked at her deeply and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know how to make you happy, so I can only use the stupidest method. It was exactly the same. Upon hearing this, han qiqing felt even better. actually, it¡¯s very easy to make a girl happy. Give her what she wants and do something that makes her feel considerate. Of course, you have to think about her all the time and miss her. You can let her know this asionally, but you can¡¯t be too deliberate. Han Yuexu¡¯s dark eyes sank slightly, as if he was thinking seriously. what do you want? ¡± he asked. Han qiqingughed secretly in her heart, but she deliberately put on a straight face and said arrogantly, ¡± you¡¯re going to lose points if you ask a girl in front of her! You should be silent and secretly observe what the other party wants instead of asking in person. That would seem very insincere!¡± He nodded. I understand. Han qiqing thought about how she was actually teaching him how to chase her and found it funny. She remembered what had happened and asked him, ¡± did you say anything to Lin Yuan? Why did she give up so easily?¡± Initially, Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was quite persistent and persistent. But in the end, he was willing to give up. This was unexpected. Chapter 3111 3111 I¡¯m Yours (2) It could be seen that Lin Yuan really liked her brother, almost to the point of infatuation. So as long as there was a little bit of hope, she would fight for it. But now, she was willing to give up. Her brother must have done something, right? I went to tell aunt li, ¡± han Yuexu exined. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she gasped. ¡°You ... You told aunt li? What did he say?¡± Did he tell her about us? I told Auntie li not to arrange any blind dates for me, ¡± han Yuexu replied. I don¡¯t need it. So it was just like that. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡± ¡°And then?¡± He said, ¡± maybe aunt Li said something to Lin Yuan, so Lin Yuan was willing to give up. But I don¡¯t care whether she gives up or not. Because he didn¡¯t care about this person at all. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether the other party gave up or not. Han qiqing seemed to understand what he meant. She had almost forgotten that to outsiders, her brother was aplete iceberg. It was harder than ascending to heaven to melt him even a little. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but think that they were a match made in heaven. He would only show his soft side when he was with her. Han qiqing looked at him, her eyes filled with obvious affection. Han Yuexu¡¯s dark eyes drooped slightly as he approached her. He cupped her face with hisrge hands and rubbed his rough thumb against the delicate skin on her face. Her little heart was beating wildly, and she felt that he was about to do something. Was he ... Going to kiss her? The faint anticipation made his heart beat even more fiercely. Just as the atmosphere was getting more and more ambiguous, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Han qiqing was so focused on her brother that she was startled by the knocking. ¡°W-who is it?¡± She asked in a guilty and flustered manner. There was a series of knocks on the door, followed by the crisp cries of children. ¡°Sister qiqing! Sister qiqing!¡± ¡°Sister qiqing, open the door!¡± ¡°Sister qiqing, we have something to tell you.¡± So it was these little turnips. Han qiqing nced at han Yuexu, feeling a little regretful that the beautiful atmosphere had been broken. However, the little ones outside were pestering her. It was obvious that they would knock on the door if she didn¡¯t open it. Han qiqing had no choice but to open the door. She didn¡¯t let them in and blocked the door. what do you want to say? ¡± she asked. The little girl went forward to hold her hand and said in a coquettish voice, ¡± sister qiqing, we all like the cake you made. Can you make us another one today? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make a bigger one!¡± ¡°Also, I want to bake biscuits! I want to eat a lot of biscuits!¡± ¡°I want it too, I want it too!¡± The group of little turnips looked at her with faces full of expectation and pleading. Han qiqing was in a good mood, and her heart was soft, so she agreed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When the children heard her agree, they all cheered. The little girl couldn¡¯t wait to pull her out. sister qiqing, let¡¯s do it now! Han qiqing said, ¡± you guys can go down first. I¡¯ll be there in a bit. ¡°No, no, we¡¯ll go down together.¡± The little boy of the twins suddenly lectured the little girl, ¡± don¡¯t pull sister qiqing. Sister qiqing is already upset. You¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still so insensible! Sister qiqing has already promised us, so she will definitely do it. Let¡¯s go down and wait for sister qiqing. Can you be a little more obedient?¡± That person spoke like a mischievous child, which instantly amused han qiqing. Chapter 3112 3112 I¡¯m all yours (3) She said, ¡± yes, you have to be good. Go down first. I¡¯ll change my clothes ande over right away, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After agreeing in unison, the children left obediently. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief and went back to her room. She was considering if she should let han Yuexu leave as well. He didn¡¯t want the elders to see them in the same room. He didn¡¯t know if they would notice anything. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Zhou Fang. Han qiqing looked at han Yuexu and answered the call. With a smile, she called out sweetly,¡±brother Zhou Fang ~¡± Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows. Zhou Fang put the phone on the other end and asked her in a gentle voice,¡±we¡¯re having a barbeque tonight at my vi. The scenery here is great. Do you want toe over and y with us?¡± Han qiqing thought for two seconds and looked at han Yuexu. To her surprise, han Yuexu took her phone. He said to Zhou Fang, ¡± I¡¯ll bring her over. Zhou Fang paused for a moment andughed. so you¡¯re with our little princess. I¡¯ll let you bring her here. ¡°Yes.¡± okay, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He hung up and returned the phone to han qiqing. Han qiqing held her phone and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re taking me there?¡± She had originally thought that he would be jealous of brother Zhou Fang and would not let her go. I was going to tell you about this when you came back, ¡± han Yuexu said. if you don¡¯t want to go ... Han qiqing nodded hurriedly. yes, of course I want to go! Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes. because of Zhou Fang? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and shook her head. Of course, it¡¯s because of you. But she didn¡¯t say it out loud. alright, I¡¯m going down now in case those little radishese up again. ...... Han qiqing went downstairs. Han Yuexu followed her. Although he didn¡¯t like sweet food, he liked to watch her cook. The children were all very happy and had asked the servants to prepare the materials early. Han qiqing made a lot of biscuits this time. Because these children would be going home in two days, she made a little more so that they could bring them back. When the biscuits were cold, she put them in a sealed bag and packed them in a beautiful little bag before going to Lin Yuan¡¯s room. Lin Yuan was in her room, sad and sad as she packed her luggage. Han qiqing knocked on the door. Lin Yuan let her in and saw the thing in her hand. Han qiqing gave her a friendly smile and handed her something. these are the biscuits that I made with my friend. Take them and eat them on the way. Lin Yuan was her love rival. Even though she had lost before they even fought, she felt that Lin Yuan was a good person. At least she didn¡¯t dislike her like li Yizhen did. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Yuan smiled politely and took the bag. Han qiqing had wanted tofort her, but after thinking for a while, she couldn¡¯t think of how tofort her. A love rival consoling a love rival always felt a little sarcastic. Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know that she was a love rival. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I even baked a cake. Do you want toe down and eat? ¡± Lin Yuan shook her head. No, thank you. The two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other and basically didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Han qiqing felt a little embarrassed. Since the biscuits had been delivered, she thought she should leave. Just then, Lin Yuan looked at her and said, ¡± I really envy you. Han qiqing was stunned. what? ¡± Lin Yuan smiled sadly. I¡¯m not fated to be with your brother, so I can¡¯t help but think that it would be nice to be his sister. At least he¡¯s very gentle to you, not as cold to me. Chapter 3113 3113 I¡¯m all yours (4) To her, it was a luxury to get even a little bit of han Yuexu¡¯s gentleness. Although she knew that it was impossible, han qiqing still stubbornly said to her, ¡± no, my brother¡¯s sister can only be me. No matter if it was his sister or his lover, it could only be her! Lin Yuan only thought that she was afraid that her brother would be taken away, so she was dering her sovereignty. She sighed and smiled bitterly. not even in the next life? ¡± Han qiqing insisted, ¡± No. sister Lin che, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t think about this. The more you think about it, the sadder you¡¯ll be. Come down and eat the cake. When you¡¯re in a bad mood, eating cake will make you happy. Lin Yuan nodded and agreed. She even thanked her, ¡± thank you, qiqing. Han qiqing touched her nose guiltily. After dinner, han qiqing told her parents that she was going to han Yuexu¡¯s friend¡¯s ce for barbecue with him. His parents agreed. Han qiqing had also prepared some chicken wings andmb chops that she had marinated with her own seasoning and packed them up to bring over. After telling her family, she went out with her brother openly. When the children saw that she was going out, they clung to her and shouted that they wanted to follow her. Han qiqing coaxed them for a long time before they finally became obedient. The children stood at the door and waved at her reluctantly. Sister qiqing,e back early! sister qiqing, we¡¯ll miss you. sister qiqing, remember to bring us some good food when youe back. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was a scene of reluctance to part. The adults at the side were all amused by this group of little radishes. They didn¡¯t ask for a chauffeur, so han Yuexu was in charge of driving. After waving the children goodbye, han qiqing turned back to look at han Yuexu with a smile. Han Yuexu tilted his head and nced at her. He saw the stars in her eyes. His dark eyes also became gentle as he asked her softly, ¡± are you that happy? ¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m so popr. So many people like me. Of course I¡¯m happy. Most importantly, the person I like also likes me. Han Yuexu smiled. Han qiqing cupped her chin in her hand and stared at his handsome side profile. She thought of what Lin Yuan had said and couldn¡¯t help but tell him. ¡°Lin Yuan said that she wants to be your sister in her next life.¡± how did you answer her? ¡± han Yuexu asked calmly. Han qiqing snorted and said, ¡± of course I said no! I¡¯m your only sister!¡± Even though she wasn¡¯t his biological sister. But she didn¡¯t care. She wanted his gentleness to only be for her and not to share with anyone else. The traffic light turned red and the car stopped. He turned to look at her, his dark eyes seemed to be smiling as he asked, ¡± you want to be my sister? And not a lover?¡± A lover ... Not expecting to hear this word from him, han qiqing¡¯s heart instantly palpitated, and her heart became hot. She looked into his eyes and said greedily, ¡± I¡¯ll take both ... Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes flickered as he reached out to rub her head. The light turned green. After passing through the intersection, he turned the car into a small road and found a parking space. Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. He clearly hadn¡¯t arrived yet ... In the next second, han Yuexu approached her and grabbed the back of her head with hisrge hand. He pulled her over and covered her small mouth with his thin lips. After a gentle kiss, their lips separated. She heard him say in a hoarse voice, ¡± it¡¯s all yours. ¡°My entire being is yours.¡± He repeated in a low voice. Chapter 3114 3114 Do you have to be so possessive?(1) The effect of these two sentencesbined was simply explosive. Han qiqing felt her entire body melt, as if she was going to die from his sweet nothings. How was her brother an iceberg? This was totally a flirting expert! She looked at him fixedly, and the emotions in her eyes seemed to be about to overflow. She thought he would kiss her again. To her surprise, han Yuexu only patted her head before retreating back to his seat and starting the car again. On han qiqing¡¯s face, there was an obvious ... Ahem, not enough? Afraid that she would show too much hunger, she could only pretend to look at the scenery outside. However, her heart was beating so fast that it could not be stopped. They arrived at their destination. It was a vi area with a very good environment. In the small courtyard in front of the vi, there were already three cars parked. Obviously, the others had already arrived. Han Yuexu held han qiqing¡¯s hand and was about to lead her in. But han qiqing broke free of his hand, took two quick steps, and pushed the door open to enter the house. Fu Shuai, who was standing at the bar, saw her at first nce and said excitedly, ¡± little princess! You¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long that the flowers have wilted!¡± The silver-haired handsome man waszily lying on the sofa and ying with his phone. When he heard her voice, he also looked up and greeted her, ¡± Hello, little princess, ah Xiu, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you two. Han qiqing asked, ¡± where¡¯s brother Zhou Fang? ¡± Fu Shuai, who was mixing the wine, pointed to the yard behind and said, ¡± it¡¯s on fire. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s done yet. I¡¯m starving. The silver-haired handsome man on the sofa also sat up and threw his phone to the side in a cool manner. ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. I¡¯ll go see if he¡¯s done.¡± Fu Shuai stretched his neck and shouted, ¡± the wine is mixed. Help bring it out. ¡°Serve it yourself.¡± The silver-haired handsome man¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the back door. Fu Shuai rolled his eyes. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll help you. Fu Shuai suddenly smiled. the little princess is the kindest. Han qiqing said, ¡± I told you guys not to call me little princess. Can¡¯t you just call me by my name? ¡± little princess is more intimate. Besides, we¡¯re used to calling her that. We can¡¯t change it. Fu Shuai said. He didn¡¯t ask her to serve the wine, but asked her to bring the cut fruits out. When han Yuexu walked over, Fu Shuai said to him, ¡± here, help me carry the food. He handed the tray with the wine sses to han Yuexu. Han Yuexu took it and, as usual, spoke little. He carried the tray and followed han qiqing to the backyard. In the backyard. Han qiqing ced the things on the table and turned around, but Fu Shuai was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is he? He asked us to carry it, but he iszy.¡± Just as she wasining, Fu Shuai appeared with a ss of pretty-colored drink in his hand. He said, ¡± I¡¯m innocent, little princess. I thought you couldn¡¯t drink, so I squeezed some fruit for you. It turned out that she had misunderstood. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue and took the cup with a touched expression. thank you. I¡¯ve misunderstood you. Fu Shuai moved his face closer to her and pointed to his cheek. kiss me and I¡¯ll forgive you. he said. Before han qiqing could say anything, a big p covered Fu Shuai¡¯s face and pushed him away. Fu Shuai touched his nose when he saw han Yuexu¡¯s cold face. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose any flesh from a kiss ...¡± He had almost forgotten that a certain someone was a sister-protecting demon. On the other side, other than Zhou Fang, there was another chef who was hired to be in charge of the barbecue. He had just started the charcoal fire. After he was done, Zhou Fang turned his gaze over and greeted han qiqing. Chapter 3115 3115 Do you have to be so possessive?(2) Han qiqing jumped over like a little sparrow. brother Zhou Fang! Zhou Fang smiled and said to her, ¡± the fire is ready. See what you want to eat. He pointed at the things on the table. There were many different ingredients prepared. Han qiqing held up the bag in her hands and showed it to him. Smiling, she said, ¡± I brought my own marinated chicken wings andmb chops. Try them. The silver-haired handsome man was sitting on a soft chair at the side with his long legs crossed. When he heard this, he was immediately interested. I remember ah Xiu said that the little princess ¡®cooking is very good. It seems that we are in for a treat today. Zhou Fang nodded his head in agreement. Fu Shuai also quickly came over. do you havemb chops? I lovemb chops the most! If the little princess marinates it herself, I¡¯ll have to eat more. Come, help me roast two pieces first.¡± He waved his hand and directed the chef. The three of them almost surrounded han qiqing. Han Yuexu frowned at the scene. He suddenly said, ¡± qiqing,e here and eat. Han qiqing looked over at him and hesitated for a moment, but still walked over. Zhou Fang looked at the two of them and smiled with a deep meaning in his eyes. Han qiqing sat obediently beside her brother, drinking the fruit juice that Fu Shuai had just made for her. Someone was in charge of the barbecue, so the few of them sat around it, drinking, eating barbecue, and chatting casually. Fu Shuai loved han qiqing¡¯s marinatedmb chops to death. He ate almost half of it and didn¡¯t eat anything else, only the Lamb chops. That greedy look made the others unable to stand it. The silver-haired handsome man could not help but give him a p. ¡°Hey! Are you done? Your table manners are too unsightly, can¡¯t you at least leave some for others?¡± Fu Shuai licked his lips. how am I ugly when I eat? I¡¯m so handsome, so I¡¯ll be handsome no matter what! Besides, this is the Lamb chop made by the little princess. If I don¡¯t eat more, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the chance. I really envy ah Xiu for having such a good sister like the little princess.¡± He looked at han qiqing and asked, ¡± little princess, do you stillck a brother in your family? The kind that will make money and pamper you.¡± Han qiqingughed at him and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not short of one. One is enough for me.¡± Fu Shuai continued to ask, ¡± isn¡¯t it good to have one more person to dote on you? I¡¯ll treat you very, very well, even better than ah Xiu!¡± Han qiqing gave han Yuexu a side nce and pretended to hesitate. Han Yuexu¡¯s cold ck eyes nced at Fu Shuai before his gaze fell on her. He said lightly, ¡± he can¡¯tpare to me. Fu Shuai refused to ept it and said to han qiqing, ¡± sister qiqing, tell me what you want. Just call me brother and I¡¯ll satisfy you! He had a wealthy look on his face, as if even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would try his best to get it for her. Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows and squinted at Fu Shuai. Fu Shuai felt an inexplicable chill. Han qiqing chuckled and leaned close to han Yuexu¡¯s ear. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she asked, ¡± will you be angry if I call him brother? ¡± what do you think? ¡± han Yuexu asked as he met her eyes. His tone had already told her the answer. Han qiqing was overjoyed. She pretended to be regretful and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. My brother said he¡¯ll be jealous and won¡¯t let me call other people brother. Fu Shuai couldn¡¯t believe it. He stared at han Yuexu and asked, ¡± ah Xiu, do you have to be so possessive? Can¡¯t you just call me big brother?¡± Chapter 3116 3116 Do you have to be so possessive?(3) no, ¡± han Yuexu refused. There was something wrong with the conversation, but Fu Shuai didn¡¯t notice it. The silver-haired handsome man noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but look at han Yuexu. Zhou Fang, on the other hand, did not seem to have noticed, but he still had a faint smile on his face. Han qiqing had juste over after dinner. Although it had been more than an hour, she was not hungry yet, so she only had a little barbecue. Seeing that everyone was eating a lot, she thought of making something to get rid of the grease. She asked Zhou Fang if there were any other ingredients in the refrigerator. Zhou Fang thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure. I asked someone else to be in charge of purchasing. There should be all the usual ingredients. What do you want to do? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I saw that you guys were eating too greasily. It¡¯s not good for your stomachs, so I wanted to cook some sweet water for you guys to get rid of the greasiness. Although there were fruits to get rid of greasiness, they didn¡¯t seem to eat fruits much. As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Shuai raised all four limbs in agreement. ¡°Good! I can taste sister qiqing¡¯s cooking again, great!¡± Hearing the word ¡®sister¡¯, han Yuexu shot him a cold look. Noticing her brother¡¯s gaze, han qiqing pursed her lips and was secretly happy. She coughed and said to Fu Shuai, ¡± you can just call me little princess ... She let them continue eating and got up to go back into the house. Without her around, the four men¡¯s conversation revolved around her. Especially Fu Shuai, he couldn¡¯t stop praising the little princess and even said that whoever could marry the little princess would be blessed by several generations. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t get the goddess anymore. Ah Xiu, why don¡¯t we be inws? The little princess is almost an adult. I don¡¯t mind waiting for two years.¡± ¡°No,¡± Han Yuexu refused tly, leaving no room for discussion. Fu Shuai continued to persuade her, ¡± a little princess has to have a boyfriend eventually. Instead of letting an outsider take advantage of it, why don¡¯t you give it to your brother? you know my character, right? I¡¯ll definitely be like you and pamper the little princess well.¡± As he spoke, he looked a little serious. Zhou Fang and the silver-haired handsome man looked at each other. The two of them seemed to be confirming something from each other¡¯s eyes. Zhou Fangughed lightly and teased, ¡± some people¡¯s eyesight is too bad. They won¡¯t even know how they die in the future. Hearing this, the silver-haired handsome man squinted his eyes, as if he was thinking about what he meant by his words, whether it was the one he was thinking about. He didn¡¯t lower his voice and said it on purpose for Fu Shuai to hear. Fu Shuai was puzzled. what? Who are you talking about?¡± Zhou Fang did not stand on ceremony. He looked into his eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m talking about you! Fu Shuai was surprised. me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Zhou Fang ridiculed him and repeated the same sentence, ¡± your eyesight is so bad. Be careful that you don¡¯t even know how you died in the future. The silver-haired handsome man shook his head. how could I have made a friend like him? Is it toote to regret now?¡± Thest sentence was directed at Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang also answered him very seriously, ¡± there should still be time, right? ¡± Fu Shuai was still confused. what? What are you guys talking about?¡± Zhou Fang and the silver-haired handsome man looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Zhou Fang and the silver-haired handsome man. At this moment, a very weak gasp sounded in the room. Han Yuexu stood up instantly and quickly walked into the house. The three of them looked at his back in unison. In the open concept kitchen. Han qiqing identally cut her finger and frowned in pain. The next second, a tall figure appeared beside her, and her bleeding finger was held in a warm hand. Chapter 3117 3117 Do you have to be so possessive?(4) ¡°Why did you cut your hand?¡± It was a certain someone¡¯s usual cold voice. His tone sounded like he was reproaching her, but his words were more filled with heartache. Han qiqing nced at him and said softly, ¡± it was just an ident ... She didn¡¯t dare to say that she had been thinking about him just now and was identally lost in her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small wound, and I didn¡¯t lose much blood ...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, han Yuexu asked her to stand there and not move. Then, he walked out. Han qiqing stood there obediently and watched him leave. Han Yuexu walked to the backyard and asked Zhou Fang where he had kept the first aid kit. The three of them immediately guessed that han qiqing was injured. The three of them followed him back to the house. Zhou Fang personally went to get the medicine box. Han Yuexu held han qiqing¡¯s finger and ced it under the water column. After washing it, he applied the ointment and then a band-aid. Fu Shuai asked worriedly, ¡± is the wound deep? do you need to go to the hospital for stitches? ¡± Zhou Fang said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just a scratch on the surface. The silver-haired handsome man said, ¡± if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have asked the little princess to help us make sugar water. Han Yuexu only treated her wound in silence. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw the four men surrounding her and worrying about her small wound. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just lost a little bit of blood.¡± She even emphasized. Fu Shuai said to her with a serious face, ¡± don¡¯t take any small injuries lightly. What if the knife is rusty or poisoned? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Do you think this is a wuxia film? And the knife was poisoned. After treating her wound, han Yuexu asked her to rest on the sofa. But han qiqing refused. no, I¡¯m not done with the sugar water yet. Fu Shuai hurriedly said, ¡± stop cooking. You¡¯ve injured your hand. What¡¯s the point of cooking? be good and rest. Han qiqing was insistent. She pointed at the pot and said, ¡± the water is already boiling. You just have to put in the White fungus and red dates. I¡¯ve already cut the red dates. You can¡¯t let me sacrifice myself for nothing, right? ¡± At this moment, han Yuexu pressed her down on the sofa and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ll do it. You rest. Han qiqing pulled him back. can you do it? ¡± Han Yuexu met her eyes and smiled. He patted her little head and got up to walk to the kitchen. Fu Shuai was a little confused and elbowed the silver-haired handsome man beside him. ¡°Did Xiu justugh?¡± The silver-haired handsome man nodded. Fu Shuai asked in confusion, ¡± why do I have the illusion that I¡¯m being abused? ¡± Zhou Fang continued, ¡± it¡¯s not an illusion. The silver-haired handsome man looked at Zhou Fang and finally could not help but ask, ¡± do you know something? ¡± Zhou Fang smiled. didn¡¯t you see it too? ¡± The silver-haired handsome man furrowed his brows. the two of them ... Zhou Fang said, ¡± probably, maybe, possibly. By the time han Yuexu finished boiling the sugar water and the group finished drinking it, it was already veryte. Fu Shuai and the others just said that they would spend the night here. Anyway, they were used to spending the night in each other¡¯s house from time to time. Zhou Fang went to ask Han qiqing. Han qiqing agreed without much thought. Han Yuexu looked at Zhou Fang and asked, ¡± do you have enough rooms here? ¡± Zhou Fang didn¡¯t even think about it and said with a smile, ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Why don¡¯t you share a room with the little princess? She might be scared to sleep alone in a strange ce.¡± Han qiqing thought he was joking. However, she heard her brother nod and reply, ¡± okay. She widened her eyes in shock. Wait ... What? She ... She didn¡¯t hear wrong, right? Chapter 3118 3118 You shouldn¡¯t indulge me like this (1) Even Zhou Fang was slightly surprised. He clearly did not expect han Yuexu to answer so readily. He smiled and nodded. okay. He knew that han Yuexu had tacitly agreed. Han qiqing was still unaware of the situation. What was going on? So, she was going to sleep with her brother tonight ... In the same room? Sleep in the same bed? Then wouldn¡¯t that be ... A certain girl blushed. ...... Although it was gettingte, Fu Shuai suggested ying poker after they decided to stay for the night. He was in high spirits and dered that he would kill all three sides. Han qiqing had an inexplicable premonition that he would be killed by three parties. Before the card game started. Han Yuexu took a call and went out. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but follow his figure, trying to guess who had called him. After a while, he returned with a bag in his hand. He walked towards her and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take you to your room. Han qiqing¡¯s little heart was beating fast. She stood up nervously and walked to him. Han Yuexu led her to the room at the back. The door opened and the lights came on. Han qiqing looked around the room with an indescribable feeling. Thinking about how she was going to sleep with her brother tonight, she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. She was still a little confused, not knowing what her brother meant. Could he be thinking of ... Han qiqing thought of some indescribable things and her ears turned red. Suddenly, a bag was handed to her. His deep voice came from above her head. it¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed after you¡¯re done showering. We don¡¯t know what time we¡¯ll be ying. Han qiqing understood what he meant. She toot and said, ¡± I want to watch you guys y ... He said calmly, ¡± you won¡¯t understand. Go to bed early. Han qiqing refused. how do you know that I don¡¯t understand? ¡± He said, ¡± alright, you can take a shower first. Han qiqing had no choice but to take the bag. Han Yuexu patted her head and went out, even closing the door for her. Only then did han qiqing open the bag and realize that it was full of change of clothes. Not only were there pajamas, but there were also girls ¡®undergarments. She picked up the bra and looked at it. It was her size. She was a little stunned. How did he know about her ... She ran into the bathroom with the bag. With the thought that she didn¡¯t know what would happen tonight, han qiqing washed herself clean for nearly an hour. After she finished washing her hair, she suddenly remembered, ¡± Oh no, I wonder if there¡¯s a hairdryer here! What if I don¡¯t have a hair dryer? Han qiqing was worried. She looked around the bathroom but couldn¡¯t find the hairdryer. She changed into her pajamas and went out to look for the hairdryer, but she could not find it in the room. Should she go out and ask brother Zhou Fang? She lowered her head and looked at her pajamas, hesitating whether it would be good to go out like this. Just as he was racking his brain, the door was opened. She looked over and met han Yuexu¡¯s deep eyes. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned red as she stood rooted to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked as he walked to her side. Han qiqing stammered, ¡± you ... You¡¯re done ying? ¡± Who won?¡± it¡¯s not over yet, ¡± han Yuexu said. Fu Shuai is the only one who lost. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but want tough. It was just as she had expected. ¡°I just came in to see if you were asleep. You just finished showering?¡± His dark eyes fell on her hair that was wrapped in a towel and he asked, ¡± did you wash your hair? ¡± ... Chapter 3119 3119 You shouldn¡¯t have indulged me like this (2) Han qiqing nodded. I can¡¯t find the hairdryer in my room. Can you help me ask brother Zhou Fang? ¡± alright. han Yuexu nodded slightly. He turned around and left. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief, only to realize that she had been holding her breath nervously. After a while, han Yuexu returned with a hairdryer. It was just taken out of the box. Han qiqing reached out to him, asking him to pass her the hairdryer. However, han Yuexu did not give it to her. Instead, he gestured for her to sit on the sofa. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of blowing for her, could he? As expected, she had guessed it right. here, I¡¯ll blow it for you, ¡± han Yuexiu said to her after plugging in the plug. Han qiqing pursed her lips, but her curved lips couldn¡¯t hide the sweet smile. She sat there obediently and let him dry her hair. His slender fingers ran through her hair, making her scalp numb. Her heart felt warm and soft. The two of them remained silent. Han qiqing was embarrassed, while han Yuexu was used to speaking less. However, there was a different kind of warmth in the atmosphere. When it was almost dry, han Yuexu lifted the ends of her hair and said in a low, maic voice, ¡± your hair seems to have grown a lot longer. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she just hummed. She didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands and feet. Her whole mind was filled with the thought that they were going to sleep together tonight and she didn¡¯t know what would happen. The sound of the wind in his ears suddenly stopped. He said, ¡± it¡¯s done. However, han qiqing was still a little unsatisfied, as if she could not wait for him to continue bragging. She touched her hair with her fingers. It had dried up. ¡°Thank you ...¡± Just as han Yuexu was about to get up, han qiqing looked up at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± are you still going to y cards? ¡± He said, ¡± when you get the hairdryer, tell them that we¡¯re done. ... So? Han qiqing looked at him nervously and shyly. it¡¯ste. You should go to bed. I¡¯m going to take a shower, ¡± han Yuexu said. ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing lowered her head, not wanting him to see the blush on her face. She quickly ran towards the bed. Although han Yuexu could not see her blushing face, he could see her ears. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Han qiqing climbed onto the bed and pulled up the nket to cover herself. Her ears perked up like a radar, listening to the situation on his side. She heard him entering the bathroom, closing the door, and then the sound of water ... Han Yuexu took a quick shower and came out in a bathrobe. Han qiqing quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She heard footsteps approaching the bed. Her heart was beating so fast that it sounded like a drum. She did not know that her trembling eyshes had betrayed her. A big hand that was slightly wet touched her face, and a deep voice seemed to be near her ear as he said, ¡± good night. Han qiqing kept feeling that he was going to kiss her the next second. She subconsciously held her breath, her heart filled with anticipation. However, she waited for a long time, but the kiss did note. Finally, she could not help but open her eyes. Han Yuexu was nowhere to be seen. She was stunned and turned around to look. The lights in the room had been turned off. It took her some time to find him on the sofa. The two-seater sofa could not fit his 1.8-meter tall body at all. ... She immediately understood. So he didn¡¯t n on sleeping in the same bed as her ... Han qiqing couldn¡¯t tell if she was disappointed or angry. However, it was obvious that his expectations had been dashed. She pouted in dissatisfaction. What ... Chapter 3120 3120 You shouldn¡¯t have indulged me like this (3) He had answered brother Zhou Fang without any hesitation just now, causing her to be shocked. She wondered when this iceberg of hers had be so active and bold. She was wrong. He had no intention of sharing the same bed as her at all. It was only because of brother Zhou Fang¡¯s words that she was afraid to sleep alone in an unfamiliar ce, so he agreed to share a room with her. He wanted to sleep on the sofa from the start. Han qiqing only felt angrier the more she thought about it. She was obviously overthinking it, but she was still angry and felt that he was so coy! Coward! She was so angry! She was so serious about washing herself clean just now ... She had never taken a shower so seriously before. Han qiqingy on her side and red at him on the sofa. ¡°Hey!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but say. Han Yuexu opened his eyes and looked at her. The room was pitch ck, and han qiqing couldn¡¯t see his eyes at all. She entered his cold and indifferent eyes. How could he be so calm when he was sleeping in the same room as her? did he not have any other thoughts at all? He even said that he liked her ... It¡¯s a lie! Han qiqing was a little depressed at this moment, thinking that he didn¡¯t seem to have personally said that he liked her. At least, he didn¡¯t directly say things like ¡®I like you¡¯ to her. Perhaps, he did not like her as much as she thought. Everything was just her own imagination. But she didn¡¯t understand. Since he didn¡¯t like her that much, why did he still kiss her? Could he really be an expert at picking up girls? Yet, she had thought that she was a different existence to him. Han qiqing bit her lip, suddenly lifted the nket, and got up. Han Yuexu looked at her and realized that she wasn¡¯t looking at him. Instead, she was walking toward the door. He sensed her anger and quickly caught up to her. Han qiqing¡¯s hand was held by him. She shook him off, trying to break free from him. where are you going? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a frown. Han qiqing lowered her little face and didn¡¯t say anything. The anticipation she had just felt was like a fool. Yes, she was a fool. In fact, she realized that she wasn¡¯t angry at him for being a coward. She just felt that it was too embarrassing for her to let her imagination run wild. He wasn¡¯t a coward, he was just respecting her. It was her thoughts that were too impure ... Han qiqing suddenly felt ashamed. The only good thing was that she didn¡¯t let him know about her wild thoughts. Otherwise, she could really dig a hole and hide in it. ¡°I¡¯m fine now ...¡± She broke free from his grasp and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. It was too embarrassing! She could not let him know the embarrassing truth. She walked back, got on the bed, covered herself with the nket, and closed her eyes. However, the next second, a warm and tall body hugged her from behind. Han qiqing was stunned. A pair of strong arms wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her closer. She could feel her back against his strong chest. She could even feel his heart beating. W-what did he mean by that? Han qiqing¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She asked in a low voice, ¡± what are you doing ... Their bodies were pressed against each other, and she felt as if he was using his thin lips to rub against her neck. It was a little itchy and soft. She heard him say in a low voice, ¡± didn¡¯t you want me to sleep with you? ¡± ... Han qiqing¡¯s ears immediately heated up when she heard that. ¡°No way! I didn¡¯t!¡± Han Yuexu seemed to be chuckling. you do, ¡± he said with certainty. Han qiqing denied shyly, ¡± no! You¡¯re overthinking it!¡± He said, ¡± that¡¯s what you meant when you looked at me just now. Chapter 3121 3121 You shouldn¡¯t have indulged me like this (4) Han qiqing wanted to continue to deny it, but she felt his thin, Hot Lipsnd a thin kiss behind her ear. She couldn¡¯t help but moan. This voice instantly made the atmosphere even more ambiguous. Her heart was beating like thunder, and she had forgotten what she wanted to say. All her attention was on the ear he had kissed. ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± Heavens, what was he doing? Han Yuexu seemed to have found something delicious and put her earlobe into his mouth. An electric shock that she had never felt before ran through han qiqing¡¯s body. She felt her entire body go soft. ¡°You ...¡± Her voice was slightly panting, and she felt as if the ces his lips touched were on fire. He suddenly let go of her earlobe. Han qiqing¡¯s heart felt empty for a moment. The next second, his kissnded on her neck, as if she was a treasure. He kissed her carefully and closely. Han qiqing gritted her teeth, afraid that she would repeat the same mistake and make that embarrassing sound. ¡°You like this?¡± His hoarse voice sounded in her ears. Han qiqing had always known that he had a nice voice, but this was the first time she felt that his voice was so sexy. It was so sexy that it could kill her. She was so shy that she couldn¡¯t speak, only shaking her head. A chuckle came from behind him. He said, ¡± I thought you liked this. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know how to react. If she insisted that she didn¡¯t like him, would he take it seriously and never touch her again? She was feeling depressed. He suddenly tightened his arms and buried his face in her neck. ¡°Alright, I admit it. I like it this way.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her heart suddenly felt as sweet as honey. So, he wasn¡¯t indifferent ... He sighed and said reproachfully, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t indulge me like this. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. In the darkness, she waspletely enveloped by his scent. This kind of feeling made her very tempted. She liked it this way. She couldn¡¯t deny it, and she didn¡¯t want to. When you like someone, you naturally want to have intimate contact with them. This is a very normal thing. So, he treated her the same way, right? Han qiqing struggled for a while and said in a soft voice, ¡± let go. Han Yuexu let go of her. Han qiqing turned around and faced him. After her eyes had gotten used to the darkness, she could see his eyes. His usually cold eyes were now filled with tenderness. He stared at her as if she was the only one in his eyes. She retorted softly, ¡± I didn¡¯t indulge you. Han Yuexu moved closer and pressed his forehead against hers. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild again, thinking that he was going to kiss her. She even pouted her little mouth slightly. Noticing her cute little actions, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re being indulgent.¡± Han qiqing liked to hear his pampering tone, which waspletely different from his usual cold and indifferent tone. Han Yuexu backed away a little and cupped her face with hisrge hands. I don¡¯t want to scare you, do you understand? ¡± he said in a troubled tone. This girl had no idea what it was like when a man fell in love. She was still young and could not bear him ... However, just as he finished speaking, han qiqing suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and pouted. you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand! I¡¯m not scared, I¡¯m not that timid, and ...¡± She moved her face closer to his sexy lips, only a few centimeters away. The two of them could feel each other¡¯s breathing. She said domineeringly, ¡± this is what you call indulgence! ... As she spoke, she used her small mouth to block his lips. Chapter 3122 3122 He wanted hers, right?(1) When those soft lips touched his, han Yuexu¡¯s breathing obviously stopped, and his deep eyes became deeper. This little girl was very clumsy and didn¡¯t know what a kiss was. She only used her lips to rub against his. However, just by doing this, he felt the change in his body¡¯s heat. She was his poison. It was enough to kill him in one move. Han Yuexu held himself back with great difficulty. Otherwise, the little fellow would know that it was not a good thing to flirt with a mature man. Han qiqing was just acting in a fit of pique at first. However, after her lips touched his, her heart seemed to be stirred by something, and she could not calm down for a long time. There was even a desire that she couldn¡¯t describe. This was the person she liked, and she could finally touch him. This kind of desire could only be understood by those who understood. As if she had skin hunger, han qiqing pressed herself tightly against him, wanting to be inseparable. Han Yuexu wrapped his arms around her slender waist, trying to pull her away, but she wrapped herself tighter around him. His eyes darkened. This girl, did she know where she was rubbing her face? Han Yuexu¡¯s breathing grew heavier. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but respond to her. He opened his thin lips slightly and sucked the small mouth she offered. The sweet taste spread in his mouth. Han Yuexu almost let out a sigh of satisfaction. She was so sweet. He, who had never liked sweet food, wanted to swallow her whole and make her one with him. Even though the kiss was getting deeper, han Yuexu¡¯s mind was still clear. On the verge of losing control, he pulled his rationality back. ¡°Alright, you should sleep.¡± He could clearly see how hoarse his voice was. He gently kissed her on the cheek, as if he was coaxing a child. Han qiqing was still immersed in the kiss just now. Their lips and tongues were intertwined, as if she was closer to him. His heart and body desired more. But he shouted to stop. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of desire ... And dissatisfaction. Her small hand tugged at his clothes, and her eyes looked at him as if she had been wronged. She said in a soft voice, ¡± kiss me again. Han Yuexu looked at her with a deep gaze. Han qiqing tugged at his cor and even tried to pull open his bathrobe. Han Yuexu burst outughing. This girl was really ... ¡°Alright, here you go.¡± His voice was hoarse as he gave in to her, but his tone was obviously happy and doting. Their lips pressed together again. Han qiqing wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. He had thought that it would be over after coaxing her for a while. Who knew that this girl would actually stick out her soft pink tongue and wrap it around his without warning. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire, frighteningly hot. He stared at her intently. A certain girl waspletely unaware of the approaching danger. She was still enjoying herself. In the next second, she was pressed down by a huge force. A tall body covered her, and her chin was pinched. Her slender fingers pressed down, and she could not open her small mouth. His hot tongue entered her mouth and unscrupulously sucked all the honey in her mouth. Han qiqing had never known that a kiss could be so intense. She was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t handle such a fierce man, and her breath was almost taken away. Was this ... Really her brother, who was as cold as an Ice Mountain? Is this a lie? Han qiqing was stunned, but she felt an unspeakable pride in her heart. It was her. Only she could turn him into another person. ... Chapter 3123 3123 He wanted hers, right?(2) She was the only one who could see his true appearance. The feeling of suffocation made his chest swell. But han qiqing had no time to care. All her senses were on him, and she was being devoured and plundered by him. At this moment, she could only feel him with all her heart and soul. She was surrounded by his domineering aura, and everything about her was branded with his mark. Just a kiss was far from enough to satisfy her. His hand began to move around her body, trying to reach under the hem of her shirt. When his hot palm touched her waist, the feeling of flesh touching flesh made her let out a sweet moan. However, han Yuexu suddenly stopped. He stopped what he was doing, lowered his head, and looked at her little face. Han qiqing took a deep breath and opened her eyes, her chest heaving up and down. Everything that had happened just now was too ... She didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but it was as if the door to a new world had been opened to her, letting her know that she could actually feel such a passionate feeling. The two of them looked at each other. Han Yuexu reached out to touch her head and pushed her messy hair to the side. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. His voice was unbelievably hoarse, but he had already regained his calm. ¡°You really should sleep.¡± If this continued, he really didn¡¯t know what would happen. The self-control he had always been proud of was nothing but a decoration in front of her. Han qiqing was a little dazed from the kiss and couldn¡¯te back to her senses after a while. Han Yuexu coaxed her and got up from her. Han qiqing snapped back to her senses and looked at him nkly. Where was he going ... Her reaction was a little slow, and she couldn¡¯t stop him. Han Yuexu entered the bathroom quickly, followed by the sound of running water. Han qiqing hugged the nket, her face red as she thought of something. A few minutester, han Yuexu came out. She was afraid that he would go back to sleep on the sofa or simply leave the room, so she quickly sat up and stared at him. Han Yuexu walked over and helped her tidy up her slightly exposed clothes. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Han qiqing grabbed his hand, stared at him, and said, ¡± sleep with me. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. She could feel that his skin was cold. He had just gone to take a cold shower. So he ... Was reacting to her? He wanted hers, didn¡¯t he? Han qiqing was ecstatic. Han Yuexu was a little helpless, but when he saw her domineering look, he naturallypromised. He lifted the nket and got on the bed again. This time, he didn¡¯t do anything. He justy down beside her and said, ¡± go to sleep. Han qiqing pursed her lips into a smile and burrowed into his arms like a Caterpir. ¡°I know. You¡¯ve said it many times.¡± He kept repeating himself. He didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, or was he afraid that he would want to do something? Han Yuexu caressed her hair and said, ¡± sleep a little closer to the center. If you keep rubbing against me, you¡¯re going to fall. Han qiqing grinned and said, ¡± if I fall, I¡¯ll sleep underground with you. It¡¯s okay. Han Yuexu was at his wit¡¯s end. He said softly, ¡± you sleep a little more. I¡¯ll go over too. Han qiqing only acted after hearing what he said. The two of them moved from the dangerous edge of the bed to the middle. Han qiqing quickly snuggled into his arms again. Han Yuexu could only hug her gently and Pat her with hisrge hand. go to sleep. Han qiqing snickered. He said it again. He was probably afraid of her. He was worried that she didn¡¯t want to sleep and only wanted to continue teasing him? ... Han qiqing¡¯s face snuggledfortably in his arms. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Chapter 3124 3124 He wanted hers, right?(3) However, he opened his mouth again. ¡°Brother, Do you know what it¡¯s like for a man and a woman to sleep together?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± His voice was no longer as hoarse as it was when he was in love, and it had returned to its usual indifference. Han qiqing suddenlyughed. it¡¯s said on the inte that when a man and a woman sleep together, the man wants to do something, but the woman is shy. The man will say,¡¯I¡¯ll just hug you and do nothing.¡¯ After hugging you, he will say that I¡¯ll just kiss you and do nothing. When he kisses you, he will say that I¡¯ll just touch you and not do anything ... In the end, he will say that I¡¯m just rubbing against you and won¡¯t go in ... After that, she was too embarrassed to say it. She mumbled softly, as if she wasining. ¡°You¡¯re the exact opposite.¡± It was already in his mouth, but he still didn¡¯t eat it. Han Yuexu coughed and said, ¡± alright, that¡¯s enough. Be good and go to sleep. Han qiqing toot. She wanted to take it one step at a time. Who asked her to like an iceberg? It was already a miracle to be able to melt an iceberg. Now, he had even seen the wonderful experience of an iceberg turning into a volcano. It was only a matter of time before the volcano erupted. This time, she didn¡¯t cause any trouble and fell asleep peacefully. The next day. Han qiqing¡¯s original n was to wake up early and then cook breakfast for everyone. However, her brother¡¯s arms were toofortable, and she was attracted to him like magic. Her consciousness struggled a few times, but she failed every time. She really wished she could lie in her brother¡¯s arms like this for the rest of her life ... Han qiqing thought sweetly. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had struggled, but she was no longer sleepy. She finally opened her eyes. There was no one in front of her, he was behind her. Her entire back was pressed against his chest, and his hands were wrapped around her waist. This was han qiqing¡¯s favorite sleeping position for couples. She first lowered her head and touched his hand for a while before turning around to face him. In his sleep, the coldness in his eyes was gone, making him look gentler. Han qiqing remembered that time when she had run into his room and crawled into his bed. That was how she had seen his face. But this time, she didn¡¯t have to be sneaky. Instead, she would be able to see his sleeping face when she woke up. It was really good. This was good. She thought that it would be wonderful if she could wake up like this every day in the future. At the thought of breakfast, han qiqing decided to get up. She had just sat up when the arm around her waist suddenly tightened and pulled her back into a certain someone¡¯s warm embrace. Han Yuexu opened his eyes and looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± He even touched her head to see if she was feeling ufortable. Han qiqing turned over andy on his chest. She smiled at him and said, ¡± I wanted to make breakfast. I¡¯m making breakfast for you, and your friends are just there on the way. Han Yuexu put his hand on her waist and stared at her small face. are you hungry? ¡± She shook her head. I made breakfast for you. ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, then sleep a little longer.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s voice was hoarse from just waking up, and han qiqing thought it was very sexy. She said, ¡± maybe brother Zhou Fang and the rest have already woken up? ¡± She wanted to perform better in front of his friends. When they found out that they were together in the future, they would only be filled with envy. Han Yuexu chuckled and said, ¡± they won¡¯t wake up so early. Han qiqing said, ¡± brother Zhou Fang doesn¡¯t look like someone who would sleep in. Fu Shuai looks more like him. I guess he usually wakes up in the afternoon? ¡± Fu Shuai was often in the bar, and the night and day in the bar were reversed, so she had a reasonable analysis. Chapter 3125 3125 He wanted hers, right?(4) He said, ¡± you¡¯re right. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what does brother Zhou Fang do? I think he¡¯s very suitable to be a doctor or awyer.¡± Han Yuexu cupped her small face and rubbed his fingers on her delicate skin. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to guess it. If you want to know, you should ask him yourself.¡± Han qiqing was suddenly curious. So mysterious? She asked, what about the other one? I don¡¯t seem to know his name ... What does he do? You met each other in University, so you should be in the same major, right? Brother, you were studying business in college, right? Do they all havepanies and do business?¡± She loved chatting with him like this when they woke up, even if it was just about other people¡¯s Affairs. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he looked down and said to her in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± get up first. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand, but she still listened obediently and shifted her body. He said, ¡± get off me. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t too willing. This time, she didn¡¯t do as he said. Instead, she reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°I still want to continue chatting with you. Anything is fine.¡± Han Yuexu caressed her face and said, ¡± let¡¯s talkter. Get up first. Han qiqing toot. why do we have to talkter? ¡± The two of them were clearly chatting just now. Han Yuexu coughed lightly, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Be good and get up first.¡± Han qiqing refused to give in and leaned on him like a sloth. She even said childishly, ¡± No. She straddled him. Han Yuexu¡¯s body stiffened, and there was only helplessness in his eyes. Han qiqing wanted to lie on him and move her butt back, but she identally touched something hard. She was stunned. ¡°......¡± This was ... Even if she wasn¡¯t a boy, she understood the situation. All men would have such a physiological reaction when they woke up in the morning. Seeing that she had understood, han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything more. He only touched her face, grabbed her waist with both hands, and pulled her down from his body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to make breakfast?¡± Han qiqing sat on the bed, blushing. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare look at him. go and make breakfast, ¡± han Yuexu said in a low and hoarse voice. yeah ... han qiqing replied softly. He got off the bed and walked to the bathroom. Only then did han qiqing raise her head. She suddenly covered her face and rolled around on the bed. After a while, she finally calmed down. Although she hadn¡¯t washed up yet, she was too embarrassed to face him at this time, so she just changed her clothes, tidied her hair, and then left the room. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Fu Shuai, who also came out. Fu Shuai greeted her with a yawn. ¡°Good Morning, little princess.¡± Han qiqing was surprised and surprised. you¡¯re up so early? ¡± ording to her guess, shouldn¡¯t this guy be sleeping until noon? Fu Shuai said helplessly, ¡± I¡¯m busy. I have to go hometer. I¡¯m starving. Little princess, what do you want to eat? let¡¯s call for delivery. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll do it. ¡°Little princess, are you going to make breakfast for me?¡± Fu Shuai asked happily. I¡¯m so blessed.¡± The unhappiness from being woken up by the phone earlier seemed to have been cured. Han qiqing smiled and went to the kitchen. Fu Shuai followed her like a dog waiting for food. After a while, han Yuexu came out and walked toward them. Fu Shuai was about to greet him when he stopped. ¡°No, why did youe out of the little princess¡¯s room?¡± Chapter 3126 3126 He loves me very, very much (1) I slept in this roomst night, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Fu Shuai suddenly understood. Oh, so you slept in the same room as the little princessst night. When Zhou Fang told han Yuexu about thisst night, he did not hear it. Wait, this was even more wrong! Fu Shuai¡¯s eyes widened as he pointed at him and eximed, ¡± hey, ah Xiu, why are you sleeping in the same room as the little princess? ¡± Han qiqing, who was cutting something, looked at han Yuexu in shock. Did he say that because he didn¡¯t want to hide their rtionship from his friend? At this moment, the silver-haired handsome man and Zhou Fang also woke up and walked over. Fu Shuai seemed to have discovered a new world. He said to the two of them, ¡± did you hear that? Ah Xiu and the little princess slept in the same roomst night. What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Fang nced at him. When he passed by him, he only said one word, ¡± stupid. The silver-haired handsome man walked past him and also said, ¡± stupid. Fu Shuai turned his finger to himself. are you saying that I¡¯m stupid? Which part of me is stupid?¡± Zhou Fang ridiculed him unceremoniously, ¡± ah Xiu didn¡¯t even n to hide it from us and you still can¡¯t see the situation. If you¡¯re not stupid, what are you? No, you¡¯re still stupid, so you¡¯re stupid!¡± Fu Shuai took a deep breath as he thought of an outrageous guess. ¡°You mean, ah Xiu and the little princess, they ...¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything, probably because she was shy. She lowered her head and cut her tomatoes. Han Yuexu ignored the shocked Fu Shuai and walked over to her side. He took her knife and pulled her to the side, taking her ce to cut the tomatoes for her. Han qiqing knew that he didn¡¯t want her to cut her finger again, so she let him be and went to see if the Italy was soft. The silver-haired handsome man was making coffee with the coffee machine. Zhou Fang sat on the sofa and raised his hand to indicate that he wanted a cup of coffee too. Fu Shuai was stunned and no one paid attention to him. He cried out in shock, ¡± how is this possible? Weren¡¯t ah Xiu and the little princess brother and sister? How could you guys ...¡± Han Yuexu cut the tomatoes, ced them on a te, and handed them to han qiqing. He looked at his three friends and exined, ¡± we¡¯re not biological siblings. We¡¯re not blood-rted. Fu Shuai finally figured it out. ¡°So it¡¯s like this ...¡± After digesting this shocking fact, the first thing he felt was betrayal. He pointed at han Yuexu and said, ¡± ah Xiu, you¡¯re too cunning. No wonder you didn¡¯t let us chase the little princess before. So, this is what you¡¯re like, han Yuexu! Han Yuexu only smiled without saying a word. Once upon a time, Marshal Fu thought that someone like han Yuexu, who never got close to women and didn¡¯t like men, would definitely be lonely for the rest of his life. Who knew that she would be the only one among the four of them who had a girlfriend! This time, Fu Shuai turned to han qiqing and said, ¡± little princess, aren¡¯t you going to think about it? Ah Xiu is such a boring person, and you¡¯re so lively. You¡¯ll definitely be bored out of your mind if you¡¯re with him. Look at me, I¡¯m so humorous and interesting. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be happy every day when you¡¯re with me!¡± Zhou Fang threw a pillow over. ¡°Are you even human?¡± The silver-haired handsome man came over with two cups of coffee. Fu Shuai walked over and realized that he didn¡¯t prepare his own. He asked, ¡± brother, where¡¯s the Brotherhood? ¡± The silver-haired handsome man shrugged. Han qiqing pursed her lips and smiled. She said to Fu Shuai, ¡± I¡¯m thinking about it. I haven¡¯t agreed to his request. As she said that, she deliberately looked at han Yuexu, who was beside her. He had better not forget that she had yet to forgive him for breaking her heart. Chapter 3127 3127 He loves me very, very much (2) Hearing this, Fu Shuai was satisfied. He gave her a big thumbs up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. You have to think about it. There are many good men in this world. Don¡¯t give up the entire forest for a tree. Little princess, you are so beautiful, have a good personality, and can cook. There must be a lot of boys waiting in line for you to choose.¡± Han Yuexu gave him a knife eye while wiping his hands. When Fu Shuai saw this, he quickly hid in Zhou Fang¡¯s direction. Knowing that he had gone too far, he quickly changed his words and said, ¡± but ah Xiu is also a perfect man. When he was in school, many girls chased after him, but he was indifferent. He only liked you, little princess. This shows that you two are a match made in heaven. Han Yuexu was satisfied. When han qiqing heard this, she also felt veryfortable. Any girl would hope that she was the special one that the person she loved. She made Italy and other breakfast, then gestured for han Yuexu to bring them to the table for her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± She would be embarrassed if she continued. Fu Shuai was already hungry and quickly sat down. Smelling the aroma of the food, he praised han qiqing again as if she was a little fairy that existed in heaven and earth. After breakfast. Fu Shuai received a call from home. Heined about how annoying it was, but he walked quickly and said goodbye to everyone. After the silver-haired handsome man took his coat and put it on, he also said that he was leaving. Zhou Fang, on the other hand, nned to go back to his room and take a nap. After han qiqing cleaned up the dishes, she left the vi with han Yuexu. In the car, she looked at han Yuexu and asked, ¡± brother Zhou Fang ... Did they already know? He didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡± Han Yuexu drove the car out of the gate and nodded slightly. probably. That¡¯s why he asked you out and even took you out for the night. He was probably testing me. ¡°Test you?¡± Han qiqing thought of something and smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. She moved closer to him and asked with a smile, ¡± how did you feel when you found out that I spent the night with him? ¡± Han Yuexu nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqing really wanted to know. She moved closer to him and said in a coquettish tone, ¡± tell me. Han Yuexu only reached out to touch her hand. Han qiqing guessed that he was probably embarrassed, so she let him go. As the car drove, she realized that she was not on the right road. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home?¡± I¡¯m not going home, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. Walk? Where to? Very soon, she would know where he was taking her. There was arge-scale celebration today, which was considered a custom of A city. Many people would gather here to celebrate the new year, and it was very lively. The celebration wouldst for three days. Although it was still early, there were already many people at the celebration. Most of them were families with their children. Han Yuexu found a parking space and parked. After getting out of the car, he went around to the front passenger seat and led her out. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I almost forgot about this celebration. She had toe every year to join in the fun and feel that it was more festive. are you cold? ¡± han Yuexu asked as he pulled her cor. It was snowing a little this morning. Han qiqing smiled sweetly and shook her head. She raised her small hand that he was holding and said, ¡± it¡¯s warm. Han Yuexu¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be filled with a smile as he held her hand and walked toward the crowd. Chapter 3128 3128 He loves me very, very much (3) He asked, ¡± is there anything you want to y or eat? ¡± Han qiqing thought for a while and said, ¡± we just had breakfast. Let¡¯s walk around and digest. This celebration had been held in a very good location. It was next to the river, so they could take a walk along the river and enjoy the scenery. Han qiqing walked for a while before she reacted. She looked up and asked him, ¡± is this a date? ¡± yeah. han Yuexiu nodded. Han qiqing was instantly overjoyed. Fu Shuai was wrong. Who said that she would be bored when she was with her brother? As long as she could be with him, even if it was just holding hands and taking a walk like this, she would feel very happy and satisfied. On the way, they met a little girl around ten years old selling flowers. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind. On the other hand, han Yuexu stopped her. how much is it? ¡± he asked the little girl. The little girl stood there for a long time, but no one was willing to buy her flowers. As soon as she saw someone asking for the price, she quickly promoted the sales. 30 yuan for one flower, 50 yuan for two flowers, and 200 yuan for ten flowers. It was extraordinarily expensive, so no wonder no one was willing to buy it. Han qiqing¡¯s heart had been touched because han Yuexu wanted to buy her flowers, but she frowned after hearing the price the little girl offered. ¡°Little friend, did you set the price or did you let your flower seller set it?¡± an ordinary rose like this can only be sold for three or four Yuan at most. You¡¯re selling it for 30 yuan each. That¡¯s too much. This was aplete scam. The main thing was that this little girl was still selling inferior goods, which had been picked out, so the price could be lower. The little girl quickly said, ¡± it¡¯s the new year now and the prices of everything have increased. They¡¯re much more expensive than usual. Moreover, these flowers are imported and were air-flown over from abroad. Of course, they¡¯re not cheap. Han qiqing wanted tough. She didn¡¯t expect this child to lie so methodically. It was even imported from abroad. This was not a rare species of rose, so why would they need to import it from abroad? She shook her head and said, ¡± no, we don¡¯t want it. When the little girl heard this, she quickly changed her target and pestered han Yuexu. handsome brother, you must love your girlfriend very much, right? It¡¯s the new year, so give her a bouquet of flowers to express your love. This is an imported one, and the price is already very affordable.¡± Most men would choose to buy one for the sake of their face. Han qiqing was afraid that han Yuexu would do the same, especially since the tens of Yuan were not even change to him. She quickly held his hand and whispered, ¡± don¡¯t buy it. Seeing this, the little girl wrapped her arms around han Yuexu and even pulled his hand. Han qiqing frowned and said, ¡± I already said that we¡¯re not buying. The little girl first red at her, then suddenly changed her expression to one of grievance. With a sobbing voice, she pleaded, ¡± just buy one flower, just one is fine. If I can¡¯t sell it, my mother will beat me. Just take it as having pity on me and doing a good deed, okay? Please.¡± Usually, girls would be soft-hearted in such situations. Han qiqing saw that she was only rubbing her eyes with her hands and didn¡¯t shed a single tear. She knew that she was pretending. However, her acting skills were not bad, and she could fool quite a few people. However, there was no way he could fool her. She decided to y along and said pitifully to the little girl, ¡± little girl, we don¡¯t have money either. We¡¯re very poor too. We can¡¯t even afford a petal, let alone a flower. Why don¡¯t you take pity on me and give me a flower? ¡± Chapter 3129 3129 He loves me very, very much (4) The little girl was a little angry. She pointed at han qiqing¡¯s bag and said, ¡± you¡¯re carrying Chanelle¡¯s bag. How can you be poor? ¡± Han qiqing was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect this little girl to even recognize branded bags. She had no choice but to lie. this is a fake. The little girl said with a straight face, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to be entangled with her anymore, so she pulled han Yuexu away. The little girl snorted coldly behind him. As expected, the richer a person is, the more stingy he is.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Is not being scammed by you being stingy? After they walked a little further away, han Yuexu said calmly, ¡± I wanted to give you flowers to make you happy. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Han qiqing said, ¡± even if you¡¯re willing to be tricked by her, I won¡¯t be happy if you give me flowers like this. So what if he was rich? Should rich people be willing to be scammed? Han Yuexu rubbed her hand with his fingers and said, ¡± I¡¯ll buy you someter. It¡¯s not a scam. Han qiqingughed. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± I was like that just now ... I thought you wouldn¡¯t like it. what is it? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing thought for a while and said, ¡± it¡¯s just ... She doesn¡¯t seem to have any love. Don¡¯t you men like girls with love? ¡± If this was a novel, the female protagonist would definitely buy all the little girl¡¯s flowers. After that, the male lead would feel that the female lead was too kind and would love her even more. Han Yuexu stopped in his tracks when he heard han qiqing¡¯s words. Han qiqing looked at him carefully and tried to exin. as you know, I¡¯m from the Student Union. Sometimes, I need to buy a lot of flowers when I organize events. I¡¯ve been in charge of purchasing them before, so I know the selling price of those flowers. If someone else has used them before, I can sell them back for a lower price ... no, ¡± han Yuexu interrupted her and said in a low voice. Han qiqing looked at him in a daze. Han Yuexu grabbed her hand and kissed it. ¡°I really like the way you were just now.¡± Perhaps it should be said that no matter how she looked, he would like her. He didn¡¯t think that it was heartless. Love wasn¡¯t something that could be easily overflowed. He felt that what she did just now was right. She did not indulge the little girl who lied. really? ¡± han qiqing asked. She was worried that he would think that she was unreasonable and harsh on little girls. Han Yuexu nodded at her and said, ¡± really. ¡°That child is still young. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t even know that what she did was wrong. Her parents didn¡¯t educate her properly in order to earn money. If even outsiders don¡¯t remind her that this is wrong, she will continue to be wrong. So, what you did just now was right.¡± After saying that, he pulled her hand and walked forward. ¡°Wait!¡± Han qiqing suddenly grabbed him, turned around, and walked back. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t ask her what she was going to do. He let her hold his hand and walked back to the little girl. The little girl red at her warily. if you¡¯re not buying flowers, then go away and don¡¯t get in my way! Han qiqing took a step forward and said to her, ¡± little girl, it¡¯s not right for you to trick people like this. I don¡¯t care how your parents have taught you, but you¡¯re not young anymore. You should have your own thoughts and know how to distinguish what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. After saying that, he prepared to leave with han Yuexu. She thought of something and turned around to smile at the little girl. also, my boyfriend loves me very, very much. It¡¯s not something that can be reflected just by buying a flower, understand? ¡± After showing off, she held han Yuexu¡¯s hand and left without looking back. Chapter 3130 3130 She was teasing him (1) The little girl stomped her feet in anger. It was fine if he didn¡¯t buy anything, but he came back for no reason to teach her a lesson and even showed off in her face. She shouted angrily at han qiqing¡¯s back, ¡± what¡¯s so great about it! When I grow up, I¡¯ll find a boyfriend who¡¯s a hundred times, no, ten thousand times better than your boyfriend!¡± Han qiqing hadn¡¯t gone too far, and the other party was shouting very loudly, so she could hear him. She even shook han Yuexu¡¯s hand on purpose, showing off her sweetness. Han Yuexu looked at her with a smile. Han qiqing met his eyes and said arrogantly, ¡± she wants to find someone better than you? in her dreams! Even if she looked at the whole world, there were not many men who were better than her brother. Han Yuexu rubbed the back of her hand with his fingers and asked indifferently, ¡± boyfriend? ¡± Han qiqing quickly rified, ¡± I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet. Han Yuexu smiled without saying a word. This girl was not being honest. She had clearly forgiven him a long time ago, right? But he was still stubborn. However, he could understand that he had hurt her so deeply before, so she had to be proud. Otherwise, it would seem that he had won her over too easily. He would also try his best to make her understand how important she was to him. The two of them walked for a while and then went back. Han qiqing was a little thirsty, and she happened to see a coffee shop in front with an open-air area. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and have a drink.¡± Han Yuexu agreed. When han qiqing was ordering the drinks, she saw that the desserts looked good, so she ordered two more. She suddenly thought of something and said to han Yuexu with a smile, ¡± if I can¡¯t finish it, you have to help me. Although han Yuexu didn¡¯t like sweet food, he still nodded. The two of them enjoyed the scenery by the river. After a while, the drinks were served. Han qiqing smiled as she ate the dessert. She took a small piece and handed it to him. ¡°Have a taste. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Han Yuexu opened his mouth and took the fork she passed to him. The sweet taste immediately spread in his mouth, making him frown. Han qiqing pursed her lips andughed secretly. Han Yuexu knew that she was doing it on purpose, so he didn¡¯t get angry and just let her be. Han qiqing even asked deliberately, ¡± is it delicious? ¡± He said, ¡± it¡¯s delicious. This time, han qiqing picked up a bigger piece and handed it over. then you can eat a little more. Han Yuexu frowned slightly, but he still opened his mouth and ate in silence. She smiled and asked, ¡± is it sweet? ¡± yes, ¡± han Yuexu answered honestly. And it was the kind of sweetness that was filled with essence, so sweet that it was greasy. Han qiqing yed with her fork with one hand and propped her chin up with the other. She looked at him with a smile and said with a teasing smile, ¡± I¡¯ll ask you a question. You have to answer honestly. ¡°Yes.¡± She pointed to her lips with the fork and asked, ¡± is my mouth sweeter or this cake sweeter? ¡± Han Yuexu looked at her with his dark eyes. This girl ... Was she teasing him? Han qiqing waited for his answer and even urged him, ¡± answer quickly. Don¡¯t think about it. you. han Yuexu¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. Han qiqing was obviously overjoyed. He was smart! Han qiqing thought of something and asked again, ¡± is the scenery here better, or am I better? ¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s answer remained unchanged. you. Han qiqing was very satisfied with this answer. She knew that he wasn¡¯t someone who would take the initiative to say sweet nothings, so she could only think of a way to get those sweet nothings out of him. Fortunately, he was cooperative. ... Han qiqing was in an extremely good mood, even brighter than the sun at that moment. Chapter 3131 3131 She was teasing him (2) Looking at the bright smile on her small face, han Yuexu¡¯s usually indifferent ck eyes also revealed a faint smile. It was fine as long as she was happy. He asked, ¡± do you have any other questions? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes rolled. Since he asked, how could she miss such a good opportunity? ¡°Let me think ...¡± Just then, his phone¡¯s ringtone interrupted her. Han Yuexu took out his phone and nced at it. When he saw the name on the screen, he didn¡¯t care and directly hung up the call. Puzzled, han qiqing asked, ¡± who? ¡± li Yizhen, ¡± han Yuexu answered honestly. Han qiqing raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡± why did she call you? ¡± This woman was really a lingering spirit. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t leave, and han qiqing knew that she woulde and harass her brother again one day. He hadn¡¯t expected li Yizhen to be so good at holding back. She had held back for several days before appearing. I don¡¯t know, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He had already hung up, so he naturally didn¡¯t know why li Yizhen was looking for him. Although han qiqing wanted to know, she didn¡¯t want him to have any contact with li Yizhen. She said to him domineeringly, ¡± you can¡¯t answer her calls and you can¡¯t meet her in private, do you hear me? ¡± yes, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Han qiqing knew that he would definitely do what he promised, and her mood immediately improved. As long as she ignored li Yizhen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any waves. She kept looking at him, so han Yuexu could guess what she was thinking. He picked up his phone and cklisted li Yizhen. Han qiqing asked him curiously, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s tone sounded as if he had just done something very normal. He simply replied, ¡± I blocked her. Han qiqing was stunned. She did not expect him to do this. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to ...¡± Although she had thought about it, she didn¡¯t ask him to do it. No matter what, li Yizhen was still the daughter of his teacher. It didn¡¯t seem right to block her. I¡¯m fine, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Seeing that he really didn¡¯t care about li Yizhen, han qiqing felt very happy. ¡°Let her out, just don¡¯t pick up her calls.¡± She said generously, but it was actually a little pretentious and she didn¡¯t really want him to do it. However, considering that li Yizhen¡¯s parents were his respected teacher, if li Yizhen were toin in private, it might cause a misunderstanding between him and his respected teacher. Perhaps han Yuexu knew what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t do as she said. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mention it again. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that li Yizhen would call her. Although it was an unknown number, han qiqing immediately guessed that it was li Yizhen. Who cared if she was. Han qiqing¡¯s finger slid and she ended the call. It would be best if li Yizhen was the one who angered her to death! Han qiqing smiled evilly. After finishing the drinks and the cake, she let han Yuexu pay the bill and held his hand, preparing to go on a date elsewhere. She suggested, ¡± Let¡¯s Go To The Movies? ¡± to the arcade, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Upon hearing this, han qiqing asked in surprise, ¡± you want to go to the arcade? ¡± yeah. han Yuexiu nodded. Han qiqing was both amused and confused. why? Don¡¯t tell me you like to go to the arcade?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Then why do you suddenly want to go to the arcade?¡± Han qiqing was deeply puzzled. No matter how she looked at him, he didn¡¯t seem like someone who liked to go to the arcade. Han Yuexu merely looked at her. After some thought, he said, ¡± I want to catch a doll for you. Han qiqing was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand instantly. ... Chapter 3132 3132 She was teasing him (3) Sheughed heartily. are you jealous that Shijun caught a lot of dolls for me when I went to the arcade with him? ¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer the question. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She nodded and said, ¡± okay, let¡¯s go to the arcade then! It was still a long way to walk back to where they parked their car. Han qiqing suddenly feltzy. She hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡± carry me. I¡¯m a little tired. Are you a pig,ining that you¡¯re tired after just eating? If it was Shijun, he would definitely mock her like this. But fortunately, the person in front of her was her brother. As expected, han qiqing received a heart-warming answer. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and just squatted down in front of her. Sheughed andy on his back, giving herself to him. Han Yuexu picked her up and walked back. Han qiqing leaned her headfortably on his broad shoulders, so reliable and warm. She really wanted him to memorize it forever. ¡°Brother ...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you carry me on your back until I¡¯m old?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s chest felt warm. They had just walked quite a distance, and it was also a long way to go back. She had not even walked one-third of the way when her heart ached a little. ¡°Brother, put me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t respond. Han qiqing thought he didn¡¯t hear her and called out again, ¡± brother, let me down. This time, han Yuexu lifted her up a little and said calmly, ¡± didn¡¯t we agree on this just now? ¡± Han qiqing understood and kissed him on the cheek with a smile. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not tired?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although she said that, the closer they got to the main venue of the celebration, the more people there were. Han qiqing was a little embarrassed to be stared at. She deliberately found an excuse and said, ¡± brother, put me down for a while. I feel a little ufortable. Han Yuexu quickly put her down when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked worriedly. Han qiqing¡¯s acting skills had improved a lot. She clutched her heart as if she was really in pain. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s too much wind,¡± The next second, she was surrounded by a warm breath. He was the one who had taken off his coat and put it on her. He said calmly, ¡± I think I saw someone renting a bicycle. Han qiqing was worried that he would catch a cold, so she quickly took off her coat and asked him to put it on. ¡°Brother, put it on.¡± He didn¡¯t take it. Han qiqing had no choice but to urge him, ¡± get dressed first. Hurry up! I have an idea.¡± Han Yuexu nced at her, then took the coat and put it on. Han qiqing pulled open her coat and hid in his arms. She wrapped her arms around his back and said with a smile, ¡± isn¡¯t this fine? ¡± Han Yuexu wrapped his arms around her tightly. He asked, ¡± do you still want to rent a bicycle? ¡± Han qiqing looked around and didn¡¯t know where to rent one. She shook her head and said, ¡± no need. Let¡¯s just walk back. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°No, I want to walk.¡± Han Yuexu had no choice but to walk back with her. Han qiqing warmed up to his body temperature and suddenly felt that the distance was not far at all. Although there were still some people staring at them, she was hiding in his coat and didn¡¯t notice it, so she didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes. When he walked to the main venue of the celebration, it was almost packed with people. ... Only then did han qiqinge out from his coat. Han Yuexu held her hand. The two of them had to walk through the crowd to reach the parking lot. Han qiqing clicked her tongue. isn¡¯t there too many people? ¡± It was crowded and it was difficult to walk over. Chapter 3133 3133 She was teasing him (4) Han Yuexu had been keeping an eye on her, in case she bumped into someone. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. why do I feel like I¡¯m climbing a mountain? ¡± As expected, the China loved to join in the fun. When they passed by a ce that sold cotton candy, a child¡¯s crisp voice caught han qiqing¡¯s attention. Aren¡¯t they ... The little radishes at home? It seemed that their Lord had brought them out to y. Han qiqing suddenly froze and hurriedly tried to shake off han Yuexu¡¯s hand. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± han Yuexu frowned. Han qiqing pointed in that direction and said softly, ¡± be careful of the elders at home. They might see you. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t seem nervous at all, as if he wasn¡¯t worried at all that his family would see them together and that he didn¡¯t need an excuse to exin himself. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in her throat as she pulled him back. ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour. We won¡¯t go this way,¡± there are so many people here. They might not be able to see us, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Although han qiqing thought so too, she didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt uneasy. ¡°Or ...¡± She wanted to grab his hand, but at this moment, one of the twins, a little girl, suddenly looked over and seemed to have seen her. She pointed at her and shouted, ¡± sister qiqing! Han qiqing could hear what she was shouting from so far away, and she broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± She was flustered and pulled him into the crowd. It just so happened that at this time, something had caused amotion in the crowd, and it was very crowded. They identally separated their hands. Han qiqing was pushed to the side. She wanted to look for han Yuexu, but at the same time, she was worried that the children at home would find out. There were simply too many people. She was afraid of being stepped on, so she could only keep retreating. In the end, she simply retreated to a ce with fewer people and nned to call han Yuexu again. It was better than being discovered by their family. However, before she could call han Yuexu, her phone rang. She thought it was him calling, but when she looked at the number, it was the unfamiliar number. It should be li Yizhen. Han qiqing regretted not cklisting her earlier. Not long after, li Yizhen had already called her nearly ten times. Was this woman crazy? Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to pick it up and hung up the phone. She was about to call han Yuexu to meet up with him. At this moment, someone touched her left shoulder. She instinctively looked to her left. Suddenly, someone bumped into her from behind, and she felt the bag on her shoulder being pulled. Someone was trying to snatch her bag! Han qiqing reacted quickly and grabbed her bag tightly. The man suddenly loosened his grip. Han qiqing stumbled, and the phone in her hand was suddenly snatched away. Han qiqing¡¯s heart turned cold. It was only then that she realized that the other party¡¯s target was not her bag but her cell phone! But that person had already quickly blended into the crowd. Han qiqing could only shout, ¡± robbery! Someone has stolen my phone!¡± The people around her all looked at her, but no one helped her. This made her extremely anxious. But her brother was not by her side at this time! Han qiqing¡¯s little face was bitter, and she was at a loss. what should I do? My phone ...¡± Although she had the money to buy a lot of new phones, the photos and other data in her phone were all gone, which made her depressed. Just as she was feeling dejected, a dark figure stood in front of her and stuffed the phone into her hand. Before she could raise her head to see who it was, he had already disappeared into the crowd. Chapter 3134 3134 Getting rid of a love rival (1) ¡°Qiqing?¡± Han Yuexu squeezed his way through the crowd and patted han qiqing, who was looking in a certain direction in a daze. Han qiqing turned around. When she saw him, her little face immediately showed an aggrieved expression. ¡°Someone just snatched my phone.¡± I heard it, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. did someone help you get it back? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. a kind person helped me get it back, but I didn¡¯t get to see his face clearly before he walked away. However, the kind person was also wearing a mask, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t lose it, ¡± han Yuexu said. He looked in the direction she was looking at. Han qiqing frowned and thought of something. She mumbled, ¡± it must be her ... She had a feeling that these things were not coincidences. Out of so many people, why did that thief choose her? Moreover, the thief wasn¡¯t trying to steal her bag. He was just trying to distract her. His real target was her phone. Why did the other party want to snatch her phone? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yuexu felt that there was something wrong with her expression. Han qiqing snorted, picked up her phone, and dialed the unknown number. The call was picked up very quickly. Han qiqing disyed her imposing manner and said sternly to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡± li Yizhen, I know it¡¯s you! You sent someone to follow me, didn¡¯t you? The person who stole my phone was also instructed by you, right?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± A voice came from the phone. Even if han qiqing couldn¡¯t recognize li Yizhen¡¯s voice, she was sure that it was her on the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you crazy? Have I ever offended you?¡± The person on the other end of the phone pretended to be innocent. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t me everything on me. This voice was indeed li Yizhen¡¯s! Han qiqing was almost certain that her previous guesses were urate. The person who had stolen her phone was li Yizhen¡¯s instigator, and Li Yizhen had even gotten someone to follow her. This person was really sick in the head! And he was quite sick. As han qiqing thought about it, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine. If li Yizhen had recently sent people to follow her and her brother, then did li Yizhen know where she and her brother had gone and what they had done? Could she have already known ... Han qiqing¡¯s heart felt as if it was hanging ten thousand meters in the air. She probed, ¡± li Yizhen, what exactly do you want to do? ¡± Li Yizhenughed so hard that no one could hear her emotions. you¡¯ll know what I want to do very soon. After that, the other party hung up. Han qiqing had a bad feeling, and her face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yuexu asked with a frown when he noticed her odd expression. Han qiqing put down her phone, looked at him gloomily, and said, ¡± it¡¯s Li Yizhen. She hired someone to follow us. And the person who stole my phone, I dare say, was ordered by her. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s trying to do. Do you think she already knows about us? She did not dare to say this out loud. Perhaps, she was afraid that it woulde true if she said it. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into it. han Yuexu pondered. What han qiqing was most worried about now was whether li Yizhen had already found out about her rtionship with her brother. If it was ... That would be troublesome. Han qiqing felt her head throb, and all her good mood disappeared. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else, so she told him that she wanted to go home. Han Yuexu agreed. Chapter 3135 3135 Getting rid of a love rival (2) Han qiqing nned to go back and think about it. If she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she would ask song Shijun for help. They returned to the Han family¡¯s old residence. She happened to run into her mother, who was going out. When Xia linling saw the two of them, she frowned and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t youe backst night? ¡± Then, he saw the clothes on han qiqing. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes, are you? Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re spending the night outside?¡± Han qiqing stammered, her guilty conscience magnified in front of her mother and turned into a little stutter. ¡°I ... Last night ...¡± Han Yuexu interrupted her and exined to his mother calmly, ¡± I was with my friendst night. We stayedte, and since we were far away, I decided to spend the night at my friend¡¯s house. Xia Moling asked, ¡± your friend? Are there girls?¡± Han qiqing had an idea. yes! She¡¯s my brother¡¯s friend¡¯s girlfriend. We y with her. ¡± Hearing this, Xia linling was relieved. If han qiqing was a girl, it would be a little inappropriate for her to spend the night with a group of men. Xia linling pinched han qiqing¡¯s face and reprimanded her, ¡± you didn¡¯t even tell us that you were noting back. Grandpa and Grandma were waiting for your breakfast early in the morning. Later, the servant said that you didn¡¯te backst night. Do you know how disappointed Grandpa and Grandma were? ¡± Han qiqing stuck out her tongue guiltily. then I¡¯ll make some afternoon tea for Grandpa and Grandma to make it up to them. Xia linling said, ¡± that¡¯s more like it. Also, I¡¯ve decided to stay for a few more days. Don¡¯t run around these few days. Stay at home and spend more time with Grandpa and Grandma. Make some good food to coax them, understand? ¡± ¡°A few more days?¡± Han qiqing was surprised and looked a little unwilling. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to apany her grandparents, but she couldn¡¯t wait to go back to their house and spend some time alone with her brother. There were too many people at the old residence, and it was very inconvenient for her. Besides, they would return home on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year every year. The others would also leave the old residence around the sixth day of the Lunar New Year and return to their respective homes. If they were to stay for a few more days ... Han qiqing¡¯s face twisted slightly. She asked her mother, ¡± what day are we staying until? ¡± Xia linling said, ¡± we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Xia linling raised her eyebrows and asked her, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like to spend time with your grandparents?¡± She quickly denied, ¡± of course not! I¡¯m just ... Just ...¡± Xia linlingughed teasingly and pinched her. I know you¡¯re yful. You just want to y with your friends, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay for two more days to make up for your absence today.¡± Two more days? Only then did han qiqing rx a little. She smiled ingratiatingly, took her mother¡¯s hand, and said, ¡± as expected, nothing I think can escape mom¡¯s eyes. Xia linling looked at the time and suddenly became anxious. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m meeting my best friend and I¡¯m leaving. Remember to coax Grandpa and Grandmater.¡± Han qiqing did a military salute. yes, dam! Xia linling smiled, waved at her, and went out. Han qiqing rxed and let out a long breath. She patted her chest with lingering fear and whispered to han Yuexu, who was beside her, ¡± I was so scared. I was really afraid that mom would suspect ... She realized that she really couldn¡¯t be a thief. She had a guilty conscience and felt like she was about to be discovered at all times. She was worried and scared. Han Yuexu smiled and rubbed her head. Just then, han Yali came down from upstairs in a hurry and called out to him, ¡± Yue Xiu, you¡¯re finally back. Hurry, hurry, Yuanyuan has been waiting for you. Chapter 3136 3136 Finished off a love rival (3) ¡°We can¡¯t make it in time. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t be able to make it on time for the ne,¡± Han qiqing was surprised. aunt li, isn¡¯t sister Lin Che¡¯s flight today? ¡± She hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± Also, aunt Li said that Lin Yuan was waiting for her brother? What did that mean? Han Yali was obviously in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even have time to exin before she pulled han Yuexu upstairs. Han qiqing frowned and quickly followed. ¡°Aunt li, tell me, what happened?¡± As han Yali walked, she exined, ¡± Yuanyuan is such a silly child. She¡¯s so stubborn. The ne is almost here, but she refused to go to the airport. She insisted on waiting for you toe back so she could see you onest time. Ah, no, that¡¯s not what she meant. She just wants to see you onest time. Sigh, Yuanyuan is really infatuated with you. After saying thest sentence, she looked at han Yuexu expectantly, as if she was hoping that he would give Lin Yuan a chance. Han qiqing¡¯s little face darkened. Han Yuexu immediately stopped in his tracks. His face was cold as he said to han Yali in a deep voice, ¡± aunt Li, I¡¯ve told you. It¡¯s impossible between us. Han Yali sighed. I know, I know. Isn¡¯t she leaving now? Just meet her and say goodbye to her. I won¡¯t force you to do anything else. Just talk to her and ask her to let go of you. In fact, Yuanyuan has many suitors, but she has been secretly in love with you since she went to college and rejected many boys.¡± Han qiqing followed silently. Seeing her depressed look, han Yuexu really wanted to hold her hand and cheer her up. But with aunt li around, he could only give up. He entered the guest room where Lin Yuan was staying. He saw that the luggage had been packed and Lin Yuan was sitting on the bed with her head lowered in silence, thinking about something. As soon as han Yali entered the door, she shouted, ¡± Yuanyuan, yueshu is back. Hurry up and say goodbye. The ne doesn¡¯t wait for anyone. If you don¡¯t go to the airport now, you really won¡¯t be able to catch the ne. In fact, even if they couldn¡¯t catch this flight, they could have dyed it. However, han Yali was also worried that a long night would bring more trouble. It was rare for Lin Yuan toe to her senses. If she stayed, she would be stuck again and Han Yue would have to fix it. What should she do? Han Yali didn¡¯t want her to be sad. Hearing this, Lin Yang jerked his head up. When he saw han Yuexu¡¯s figure, his dull eyes immediately brightened. ¡°Senior!¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t walk towards her. Instead, he turned his head and looked at han qiqing beside him. Han qiqing pursed her lips. Although he was a little reluctant, he thought that Lin Yuan was leaving soon, so he didn¡¯t have to fight with her for her brother. At least he had one less love rival. She nodded at han Yuexu discreetly. Only then did han Yuexu move. He walked up to Lin Yuan and said calmly, ¡± you should go to the airport. Lin che paused and looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. It was fine if he didn¡¯t ask her to stay. Wasn¡¯t this a little like chasing people away? Although she had already advised herself to give up, things like the heart couldn¡¯t just die like that. However, she knew that she had no hope, so she decided to let go of this crush. Lin Yuan forced out a smile and said to han Yuexiu, ¡± senior, can I take a photo with you as a memento? ¡± She exined, ¡± I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just ... Want to remember it. It was a memory that she would never forget. He would never know that because she liked him, she had been working hard to make herself better. He would also not know that because she liked him, she had gone to every ce he had stayed in school, taken photos, and imagined how he would look like there. Chapter 3137 3137 Finished off a love rival (4) Her crush had not even bloomed and had already withered. Even though it was very painful, she did not regret it. Even if the result was not satisfactory, the process of liking him was wonderful. Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s sad expression, han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear it. She thought of her past self. She could also see that Lin Yuan really intended to let go of this secret love. They were both girls, so she could probably understand Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts of wanting to take a photo as a memento. She said to han Yuexu, ¡± brother, just take a photo with sister Lin che. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t want to take any photos with Lin Yuan. But since han qiqing had asked, he nodded and agreed. Lin Yuan smiled, ¡± thank you. Han Yali looked at the time and urged, ¡± hurry, hurry! Lin Yuan stood beside han Yuexu and asked han Yali to help take photos. ¡°Auntie, take a few more photos.¡± got it, got it, ¡± han Yali replied. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t overstep her boundaries. She just stood beside han Yuexu, keeping a distance between them as friends. She didn¡¯t take the opportunity to hold his hand or do any other intimate actions. Han Yali pressed the button a few times. it¡¯s done. We¡¯ve taken a lot of pictures. Han qiqing leaned over at this moment. sister Lin che, let me take a picture with you too! Lin ran agreed with a smile. Han Yuexu was about to walk out of the screen, but han qiqing held onto his hand and pulled him back. brother, don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s take a picture together! She was standing in the middle, holding Lin Yuan with one hand and han Yuexu¡¯s hand with the other, smiling like a flower. The scene stopped at this moment. Later on, when Lin Yuan found out about their rtionship and looked at this photo again, she suddenly realized. After taking the photos. Han Yali couldn¡¯t wait and urged Lin Yuan to hurry up and catch the ne. Lin Yuan finished herst bit of persistence and left with peace of mind. Han qiqing sent her to the car and even said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re wee toe again next year. She wondered if she and her brother would already be together openly next year. Lin Yuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡± probably not. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Thank you for your hospitality. He didn¡¯t say goodbye for too long because the ne didn¡¯t wait for anyone. Han Yali hurriedly asked the driver to start the car. After sending Lin Yuan off, han qiqing looked up at her brother beside her and smiled. She leaned over to han Yuexu and whispered, ¡± I killed a love rival! She even yfully made a V gesture. Han Yuexu looked at her cute little appearance with a touch of gentleness in his dark eyes. He reached out and rubbed her little head. ¡°Keep up the good work.¡± Han qiqing thought of li Yizhen, who was the most troublesome love rival. She sighed. If only every rival in love was like Lin Yuan. When she returned to her room. After receiving li Yizhen¡¯s photo. Only then did she realize that a bad person like li Yizhen had no right to bepared to a good person like Lin Yuan. Li Yizhen had sent her an intimate photo of her holding hands and hugging her brother. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t try to hide it at all and used today¡¯s unfamiliar number to send it to her. After taking the photos, he sent her a few messages. ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting! You¡¯re even seducing your own brother, do you know that this is chaos?| Lun? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°If I send these photos to your family, what do you think their reaction will be when they find out?¡± ¡°You must be very scared now, right? Are you trembling in fear?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then beg me! If you beg me, I might consider it. ¡± Chapter 3138 3138 Brother, be gentler (1) Seeing li Yizhen¡¯s messages, han qiqing was really speechless. This person was definitely sick, right? And you want her to beg her? beg your sister! Han qiqing stared at the messages with a frown. To be honest, she was a little afraid that li Yizhen would tell her family about her and her brother. But in this fear, there was also a trace of the thought of letting it go. She wanted to be with her brother forever. Since that was the case, they would have to let their family know about their rtionship sooner orter. Between her and her brother, who was not a member of the Han family? the truth had to be revealed before that. However, she hadn¡¯t thought of how to tell her parents that she was with her brother. She wasn¡¯t sure if her parents would object to them being together. If she were to object, what should she do? Give up? That was impossible. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be with the person she loved. Even if the entire han family opposed it, or even if the whole world opposed it, she wouldn¡¯t let go. If his parents were to object, it would be nothing more than a test of their rtionship. Han qiqing firmly believed that as long as they were truly in love, no one would be able to separate them. She was very confident in herself. However, she did not know if her brother was thinking the same thing as her. Was his love for her to the extent that he was willing to give up on being the heir of the family? Han qiqing was silent. After these few days of sweetness, she knew that her brother liked her, and he liked her very very much. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if his love for her had reached the point where he was willing to give up everything for her. Suddenly, her phone¡¯s ringtone pulled her back from her thoughts. It was li Yizhen. This person was so annoying. Not only did he send so many messages, but he also had to call. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to pick up her call, so she hung up. In less than two seconds, li Yizhen sent a message. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? You¡¯re afraid to face me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but reply with two words, ¡± haha. Yes, he he. This was the only reaction she wanted to give li Yizhen. haha! these two words clearly ignited li Yizhen¡¯s anger. She cursed angrily, ¡± what are you hur-hur for! Do you think I don¡¯t dare to? Don¡¯t forget your current status. With the Han family¡¯s status, if this kind of scandal were to be exposed, you¡¯d be the target of everyone!¡± Han qiqing retorted unhurriedly. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m holding hands with my brother and hugging him. That¡¯s what chaos is.| Lun? It¡¯s useless to send these photos to anyone. They¡¯ll only think that you¡¯re sick in the head! If you¡¯re hallucinating, go get treatment. Do you want me to introduce you to a doctor?¡± He purposely added a ¡®hehe¡¯ at the end. He wondered if li Yizhen would be so angry that she would smash her phone. Han qiqing held her phone and couldn¡¯t stopughing when she imagined this. He hadn¡¯t expected li Yizhen to send him a few more photos. This time, they were in a hotel. Han qiqing and han Yuexu were holding hands as he brought them out. Han qiqing was stunned when she saw the photo. This was the time she had drugged him ... It turned out that li Yizhen had been following her for a long time. Moreover, in the photo, it was aparison between before she entered the hotel and when she left the hotel. It was obvious that she had changed her clothes. The two of them were alone in the hotel. They changed their clothes beforeing out. This was very fanciful. Han qiqing¡¯s face darkened. She was thinking about how to exin the scene. Wait ... Why did she have to exin things to li Yizhen? Who was li Yizhen to her? ... Chapter 3139 3139 Brother, be gentler (2) Han qiqing sent a reply.¡¯Are you a Peeping Tom? I don¡¯t think you like my brother at all. You¡¯re secretly in love with me, right? I can call the police if you do this!¡± This time, li Yizhen returned an eye for an eye and sent a ¡®hehe¡¯ over. ¡°Are you afraid? If I were to post the photos of you two at the hotel, do you think people would believe that you two are innocent?¡± Although han qiqing was a little flustered, she wasn¡¯t frightened by her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with going to a hotel? Have you never stayed in a hotel before? Did you take a picture of what we did in the room? If you didn¡¯t get it, what right do you have to say that we¡¯re not innocent?¡± After he finished speaking, he returned a ¡®hehe¡¯ to the other party. Li Yizhen said, ¡± no matter how stubborn you are, it¡¯s useless. Other people can¡¯t tell, but do you think I can¡¯t? The way you look at him is not the way a sister looks at her brother, but the way a woman looks at a man!¡± Han qiqing thought to herself, it¡¯s fine as long as others can¡¯t tell. I don¡¯t care if you can¡¯t tell. She pretended to be innocent as she replied to li Yizhen. ¡°Am I not a woman? Isn¡¯t my brother a man? Li Yizhen, are you stupid? You can¡¯t even tell a man from a woman.¡± Li Yizhen clearly didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at coaxing people, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to retaliate. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and threw her phone aside. Li Yizhen wanted to use these photos to threaten her? Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if li Yizhen really sent these photos to her parents, she could still think of an excuse and make up some plot for these photos. At most, she would just confess her feelings for her brother to her parents. They weren¡¯t even blood-rted, so what was there to be afraid of? Moreover, han qiqing didn¡¯t want to be with her brother in secret in the future. Maybe after he confessed to his parents, his parents didn¡¯t object? Wouldn¡¯t that be a happy ending? Han qiqing thought about the ¡®happy reunion¡¯ ending and suddenly looked forward to li Yizhen really sending the photos to her parents. Hmph, Hmph, li Yizhen, if you¡¯re so capable, then you¡¯ll keep your word! Initially, han qiqing had thought about whether she should tell han Yuexu about this. After thinking about it, of course, she should be the one to deal with her love rival. Although this li Yizhen was much more difficult than Lin Yuan. However, she was not afraid! Han qiqingy on the bed, closed her eyes, and ignored the ringing phone beside her. He slept for the entire afternoon. When she woke up, she subconsciously reached for her phone and saw that li Yizhen had sent her a lot of messages. Thetest message was that he wanted to meet her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to meet her, so she threw the matter to the back of her mind. She washed her face and went downstairs. There were children¡¯s voices downstairs, and they seemed to be having fun. Han qiqing wanted to see if her grandparents were awake and go to coax them. Grandma usually had the habit of taking an afternoon nap, so she didn¡¯t go to her directly before. As expected, grandma was already awake. Han qiqing was like a clingy kitten as she leaned close to grandma and said a lot of things to make her happy. Grandma couldn¡¯t stopughing at her. Grandfather was not so easy to coax. In the end, grandfather¡¯s expression only softened when han qiqing offered to make dinner as an apology. As soon as she went downstairs, the children and Xiaoyu swarmed up to her when they saw her. ¡°Sister qiqing! I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Sister qiqing, where did you gost night? We¡¯ve been waiting for you, but you didn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Sister qiqing, did you go to the celebration party this morning? I clearly saw you. They all say I¡¯m lying. Quickly tell them that I¡¯m not lying.¡± Chapter 3140 3140 Brother, be gentler (3) Han qiqing coughed and did not answer the question. She patted their little heads one by one and let them y by themselves. However, when they saw her walking towards the kitchen, the children followed behind her. sister qiqing, are you going to bake a cake again? ¡± sister qiqing, I want to eat biscuits. This time, I want to make more biscuits to bring home. Can I? ¡± sister qiqing, I¡¯m sending pictures to my friends in ss. They¡¯re all so envious of me for having a sister who can make cakes and biscuits. Han qiqing stopped in her tracks and looked at them. With her hands on her hips, she said, ¡± I¡¯m not making cakes or cookies today. I¡¯m going to make dinner. Hearing this, some people were disappointed. Some people cheered, ¡± yay! He could eat the food made by sister qiqing! As long as it¡¯s made by sister qiqing, I¡¯ll like it!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°I also like it!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she couldn¡¯t exin that she had made it for her grandparents and that they weren¡¯t getting any. If she said that, these little radishes would pester her again and ask her to cook for them, right? She could still cook for a few people, but there were many people in the old residence now. It was too tiring to cook for so many people. She did not want to. But the children didn¡¯t care about this. They looked at her with anticipation. Han qiqing was helpless. Upon hearing this, her cousin walked over and patted han qiqing¡¯s shoulder in surprise. are you cooking dinner tonight? That¡¯s great! Everyone was full of praise for the breakfast you made, but I didn¡¯t get to eat it. ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything. What should he do now? Spilled water can¡¯t be collected! If she only made it clear now that she was only cooking dinner for her grandparents, not only would her cousin be disappointed, but the child would also be sad. Han qiqing sighed and could only silently ept this heavy burden. The people in the kitchen were also preparing to make dinner. When they heard the conversation outside, they all stopped. One of the kitchendies asked, ¡± miss qiqing, are you reallying to make dinner? ¡± With so many people ... It¡¯s going to be tough.¡± Han qiqing could only smile bitterly. I know. How about this? I¡¯ll cook a few dishes, and you guys do the rest. The cook nodded. alright. Although it was just a few dishes, han qiqing had to make one for her grandparents, so after dinner, she was exhausted, as if she had just fought a war. Everyone sniffed the aroma and crowded at the entrance of the kitchen. Even the children who usually didn¡¯t like to eat came from time to time to ask when they could eat. Finally, it was time to eat. Seeing that everyone was eating happily, han qiqing felt a little less tired. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she only drank a bowl of soup and ate two mouthfuls of rice. Then she put down her chopsticks and said that she was full. She went upstairs and prepared to take a shower. She couldn¡¯t stand the sweat and the smell of oil and smoke. However, just as he entered the room, his phone rang. She thought it was li Yizhen calling, so she didn¡¯t pick it up. She entered the bathroom and began to shower. She was too tired and didn¡¯t want to shower for too long, so she came out after a simple shower. She dragged her exhausted body to the bed in her slippers. He threw himself onto the soft bed. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you exhausted?¡± A cold and deep voice suddenly rang in her ear. Han qiqing was shocked, but she quickly realized that it was him. ¡°When did youe in?¡± When she came out of the bathroom, she didn¡¯t even notice that there was an extra person in the room. Chapter 3141 3141 Brother, be gentler (4) I¡¯ve been here for a long time, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He knew that she was taking a shower, so he waited for her. Han qiqing asked, ¡± are you going to stop eating when I¡¯m done? ¡± She didn¡¯t eat it because she didn¡¯t have an appetite. If he didn¡¯t eat much, he would be hungry soon. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her. Seeing that she was about to get up, he pressed her back down with hisrge hands. ¡°Don¡¯t get up,¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. why? ¡± ¡°Lie down,¡± As he spoke, hisrge hand touched her neck. Han qiqing¡¯s body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°You ...¡± What was he doing? Han qiqing¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it ...¡± I¡¯m giving you a massage, ¡± han Yuexu said in a low voice with a hint ofughter. He said it as if he was molesting her. Of course, han qiqing knew that he was giving her a proper massage and didn¡¯t do anything out of line. But ... She could not stay calm at the thought that it was his hand touching her body! He exerted some force with his fingers. Han qiqing gritted her teeth and held back her moans. does it feel good? ¡± he asked her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. How was she supposed to answer that? Comfortable? He felt that the atmosphere would be even more ambiguous if he answered like this! He asked again, ¡± are you not feeling well? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. He used his strength very skillfully and pinched her sore spot. It was veryfortable. However, he pinched it twice, then moved away and pinched another ce. Han qiqing frowned and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That ce just now ...¡± Because he was embarrassed, his voice was a little soft. He didn¡¯t seem to hear it and didn¡¯t pinch it back to its original position. Han qiqing was depressed for a moment, but she had to raise her voice to remind him. ¡°That ce just now ... Was morefortable.¡± This time, he heard it. ¡°This ce?¡± ¡°A little in the middle.¡± He found the right ce very quickly, and han qiqing half-closed her eyes infort. Yes, yes, yes, this is the ce! ¡°Next time, don¡¯t cook dinner for so many people.¡± He said. Han qiqing could hear a hint of heartache in his words. She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, as long as everyone is happy. It¡¯s rare to get together for the new year. Han Yuexu did not say anything else. Han qiqing suddenly thought of something. She nced at the door and asked him in a low voice, ¡± did you lock the door? ¡± He answered, ¡± No. Han qiqing was a little worried. what if someone happens toe in and sees us like this? ¡± They were not afraid of others, but they were afraid that it would be their parents who came in. Even though he was only giving her a massage and did not do anything out of line. However, with such an ambiguous atmosphere and the two of them in bed, she felt that their parents would definitely notice. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said. If he locked the door, it would be easier for people to guess. After hearing what he said, she thought that he had a good excuse and let go of her worries. ... She suddenly remembered that li Yizhen had sent her a photo and hesitated whether she should tell him or not. At this moment, his cell phone rang. Before han qiqing could react, han Yuexu, who was on top of her, reached out and handed her the phone. Han qiqing saw the caller ID. It was li Yizhen. Han Yuexu probably didn¡¯t know it was her since she didn¡¯t have a contact number. Han qiqing thought of something, and a sly look shed in her eyes. She answered the call. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re not willing to meet me. Are you afraid ...¡± Without waiting for li Yizhen to finish, han qiqing deliberately let out a flirtatious moan. brother, be gentle ... ... Chapter 3142 3142 Where did you learn all these things (1) There was no sound from li Yizhen¡¯s side. Han qiqing pursed her lips andughed secretly, imagining how angry the other party would be. She continued to put in her best effort. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that part ... That part won¡¯t do ...¡± She was too focused on listening to li Yizhen¡¯s reaction, so she didn¡¯t notice that han Yuexu had already stopped moving. ¡°Don¡¯t use so much force ... I can¡¯t take it ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re so bad, why are you like this ...¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t hold on much longer. Slow down, slow down ...¡± It waspletely han qiqing¡¯s one-man show, but she was very engrossed in it, and the moans she made were simply too sweet. A certain someone¡¯s palm on her back was heating up, but she didn¡¯t notice it. Han qiqing deliberately didn¡¯t wait for li Yizhen¡¯s response and suddenly cut off the call. Then, sheughed out loud, unable to stop herself. She really wanted to know how wonderful li Yizhen¡¯s expression was right now! A tall figure behind her suddenly turned her over and stared at her small face, which was smiling unusually brightly. where did you learn all this from? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a frown. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know that she had unintentionally lit the fire. She smiled and said, ¡± isn¡¯t this easy? ¡± He learned it by simply reading some novels! Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes, hisrge hand wrapped around her thin waist. that was li Yizhen, right? Why are you teasing her?¡± ording to this girl¡¯s personality, she shouldn¡¯t be so mboyant about their rtionship. Unless ... Han qiqing was surprised. how did you know it was li Yizhen¡¯s call? ¡± He said, ¡± didn¡¯t she call you before? I remember the number.¡± Han qiqing was jealous. why do you remember her number? ¡± You¡¯re not allowed to remember, quickly forget it!¡± Han Yuexu smiled faintly and said, ¡± I only have an impression of it. I didn¡¯t specifically remember it. You haven¡¯t told me yet. What exactly happened? ¡± Did she look for you?¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it any longer, she could only stammer and tell her about li Yizhen sending her the photo. Han Yuexu¡¯s dark eyes darkened. she¡¯s been following you? ¡± Han qiqing shrugged. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s following you or me. She likes you so much, so she should be following you, right? ¡± However, it¡¯s also possible that she¡¯s following me. Since she hates me so much, maybe she wants to get something on me to take revenge?¡± Both possibilities were possible. However, recently, the two of them had been together almost every day. As long as li Yizhen followed one of them, it would be easy for her to take intimate photos of them. Han Yuexu held her hand and caressed it gently. He said softly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about her. I¡¯ll handle this. ¡± Han qiqing shook her head hard. no, I¡¯ll handle this! She¡¯s my love rival, so of course I have to kill her!¡± However, he disagreed and said, ¡± she¡¯s different from Lin Yuan. Leave her to me. She was insistent. no, don¡¯t interfere. She told me to handle it. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere, do you hear me? ¡± This was no longer a matter of love rivals. It was a matter of grudges between her and Li Yizhen. She liked that he was good to her, but she didn¡¯t want him to do everything. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think li Yizhen was difficult to deal with. Han qiqing hugged his arm and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you see? Li Yizhen has been toyed around by me. She¡¯s definitely going to explode from anger right now. I can handle this kind of small fry myself. You don¡¯t have a chance to do anything.¡± Han Yuexu looked at her, still worried, but he let her be for the time being. He would give her whatever she wanted. Chapter 3143 3143 Where did you learn all these things (2) Even if it was an asional willfulness, it didn¡¯t matter. He would take care of the aftermath for her anyway. He said, ¡± do whatever you want. Hearing his obviously indulgent tone, han qiqing smiled brightly. She wrapped her arms around his arm affectionately and said, ¡± if I make the sky Fall, will you help me? ¡± Han Yuexu rubbed the tip of her nose with his finger. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you have the ability.¡± Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t. He knew. Of course, han qiqing was just joking. She just wanted to make him say sweet words. He had originally thought that the topic of li Yizhen would temporarilye to an end. However, li Yizhen called again, probably because she was not willing to let han qiqing hang up on her. Han qiqing sat cross-legged on the bed and thought for two seconds while touching her chin. She didn¡¯t answer and hung up. Han Yuexu looked at her. Han qiqingughed naughtily. hanging up on her now is adding fuel to the fire. Even she felt that she was a bad person. Han Yuexu liked to see the stars in her eyes, so he didn¡¯t say anything and let her do what she wanted. It wouldn¡¯t hurt anyway. On the other side. Just as han qiqing had guessed, li Yizhen, who had been hung up on again, was about to explode in anger. Her face was red, like a volcano that was about to erupt. ¡°Han qiqing! I¡¯m going to kill you! I want you to die without an intact corpse!¡± She had never been humiliated like this before. Especially when she recalled han qiqing¡¯s moans and imagined that the brat was doing something intimate with han Yuexu, she wanted to kill han qiqing. This was a demonstration to her! This was definitely a demonstration to her! She had previously vowed that the two of them were innocent and had no ambiguous rtionship. As expected, she was lying. Hmph, it was a good thing she didn¡¯t believe it. She wasn¡¯t that gullible! However,pared to han qiqing¡¯s sneaky behavior, she hated han qiqing¡¯s open provocation even more. Thinking of han qiqing¡¯s smug look right now, li Yizhen was so angry that she wanted to tear her face apart. Han qiqing, just you wait! At this moment, someone rang the doorbell. It was a cleaning staff member of the hotel. Li Yizhen let the other party in. She didn¡¯t care how messy the things around her were. She coldly and arrogantly nced at the attendant and then walked towards the bathroom. She was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone a few times before. Although she had held back, she had smashed most of the things in the room. It was a little difficult for the waiters to clean up. Not long after, li Yizhen finished dressing up and came out. She was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She took out ten Yuan from her wallet and ced it on the table, meaning to give it to the waiter as a tip. Then, she left the room with her head held high. The waiter nced at the ten Yuan and rolled his eyes. ...... At night. Han Yuexu received a call from Fu Shuai, saying that li Yizhen had gone to his bar. Fu Shuai kept asking han Yuexu when he would being. li Yizhen has gone crazy. She said that if you don¡¯te and find her, she¡¯ll go to another bar to get high. If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. let her be, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Fu Shuai was also puzzled. what¡¯s she thinking? Why should you be responsible for her?¡± Han Yuexu was toozy to exin. Li Yizhen¡¯s parents, who were also his teachers, had already returned to United States after li Yizhen¡¯s persuasion. Before they left, they had called him and asked him to take care of li Yizhen. So, this was probably what li Yizhen was trying to say. She thought that he had to take care of her and if anything happened to her in his territory, he would have to take responsibility. Otherwise, he would be letting her parents down. Chapter 3144 3144 Where did you learn all these things (3) However, li Yizhen had probably forgotten that she was already an adult. If something really happened, she would have to bear the greatest responsibility. Using his own safety to threaten others? Was she retarded? Even Fu Shuai felt that li Yizhen¡¯s IQ was worrying. Fu Shuai sighed and said, ¡± we¡¯re friends after all. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her. I¡¯ll get someone to follow her. If something happens, we can call the police in time. yeah, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. Fu Shuai said, ¡± so, that¡¯s it? Are you really going to ignore her? If something really happened to her, you wouldn¡¯t feel guilty, would you?¡± I¡¯m not responsible for her, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Fu Shuai immediately understood what he meant. Other than han qiqing, everyone else was like floating clouds in han Yuexu¡¯s heart. Fu Shuai asked again, ¡± then if something really happened to li Yizhen, do I still need to tell you? ¡± no, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Fu Shuaiughed. you¡¯re ruthless. I don¡¯t know what li Yizhen is thinking. You¡¯ve already treated her so ruthlessly, but she¡¯s still so persistent about you. Is it so hard to give up? ¡± she¡¯s not stubborn, ¡± han Yuexu said. she¡¯s just unwilling to ept it. And the feelings of others were not within the scope of his care. Fu Shuai couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Ah Xiu, so you¡¯re like this when you¡¯re in love?¡± There¡¯s only one person in your eyes and heart, and you¡¯re only good to one person. If the girls who like you know that you¡¯re like this, they¡¯ll go Crazy for You, right?¡± This was what a girl wanted the most, to have someone who was only good to you and treated everyone else as fleeting clouds. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t continue the topic. Fu Shuai heard han qiqing¡¯s voice on the other end and said, ¡± let me say a few words to the little princess. Han Yuexu refused. I¡¯m hanging up. Fu Shuai said, ¡± Hey, hey, can¡¯t you just say two sentences? Can you not be so petty?¡± she¡¯s busy, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Fu Shuai was curious. what is she busy with? You don¡¯t even have time to pick up a phone call?¡± Han Yuexu did not say anything, but his breathing seemed to have be heavier. Fu Shuai seemed to have smelled the ambiguity in the air. you guys ... Are you guys making out or something? ¡± ¡°Noment.¡± Han Yuexu hung up the phone after saying that. He tightened his grip on his phone and lowered his dark eyes to look at the girl who was messing around in his chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han qiqing looked up with interest. can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m flirting with you!¡± Han Yuexu reached out and patted her head. stop it. He thought she was making a fuss. After all, the two of them were still in the old residence, and there were many people going in and out. Even if they were in a room and the door was locked, it couldn¡¯t really be strictly guarded. He nced at the door handle and asked her, ¡± did you lock the door when you came in? ¡± Han qiqing smiled and nodded. yeah! Of course, he had to lock the door when he was doing bad things. Han Yuexu frowned in disagreement and said in a low voice, ¡± stop fooling around. Come down. Han qiqing refused. She had juste in and found him on the phone. From what she could hear, it seemed to be li Yizhen. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t work on her, so she had to start with her brother? Han qiqing was very curious about what li Yizhen was going to do, so she sat on her brother¡¯sp and wrapped her arms around his neck, eavesdropping openly. Li Yizhen¡¯s methods weren¡¯t that impressive. Was she trying to use her own safety to lure han Yuexu over to see her? Chapter 3145 3145 Where did you learn all these things (4) And then? She should have a backup n, right? However, han Yuexu didn¡¯t care about her at all. No matter how powerful his backup n was, it was useless. Han qiqing was very satisfied with han Yuexu¡¯s cold attitude. Therefore, she wanted to reward him. And her reward was her kiss. Han qiqing sat up straight, hooked her arms around his neck, pouted her pink lips, and was about to kiss him. Han Yuexu¡¯s brows twitched, and his ck eyes gazed at her pink and moist lips. His thoughts seemed to be in a tug-of-war. She had just teased him, and he was already moved. If he kissed her again ... Han qiqing suddenly felt her thin waist being held. The next second, she was carried up by a pair of big hands, lifted off his thighs, and put aside. She pouted her pink lips and was getting further and further away from the goal of her reward. I have something to deal with, ¡± han Yuexu said to her in a calm voice. be good and go out to y. When han qiqing came in and saw him turn on hisputer, she knew that he had something to do at work. If she had not seen him pick up the phone, she would not havee over to disturb him. She frowned and asked him in confusion, ¡± isn¡¯t it the new year now? You haven¡¯t started work yet, so why do you still have work to do? Don¡¯t be busy, you can deal with it when you get to work.¡± Han Yuexu held her little hand and exined carefully, ¡± no, we¡¯re having a holiday in China, but there¡¯s no spring Festival overseas. It¡¯s very rude to leave our partner behind. Go y with the kids. It¡¯s gettingte, and you should sleep after ying for a while. Han qiqing shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to leave because she wanted to apany him. then I won¡¯t disturb you. You can do your work. I¡¯ll just sit by the side. I¡¯ll sit and look at you. Han Yuexu had no choice but to agree. Han qiqing was also very obedient. She said she wouldn¡¯t disturb him and so she didn¡¯t. She was going to wait for him on the sofa when she suddenly nced at the bed beside her. She thought of something and smiled. She walked over and threw herself onto the soft bed. In an instant, his remaining scent on the bed enveloped her. Han qiqing pulled the nket over and wrapped it into a long strip in her arms. She buried her face in the nket and affectionately breathed in his scent. Just this alone made her extremely happy. She couldn¡¯t help but roll around on the bed. It was filled with her brother¡¯s smell. It was his smell. The only reason she dared toe to his room so brazenly tonight was that her parents were out with friends and wouldn¡¯t even be back tonight. They were going to spend the night at a resort. His grandparents, on the other hand, had an early rest and sleep schedule. She apanied her grandmother for a while and personally sent her back to her room to rest before she ran over to look for him. As for her other rtives, she didn¡¯t care. He was her brother. Even if someone found out that she came to his room to y, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Han qiqing was rolling around on his bed, hugging the nket that had his scent on it, and smelling it like a lovestruck girl. Han Yuexu saw everything. With this girl around, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work at all. Han Yuexu sighed helplessly. At this moment, an iing call rang in the room. It was han qiqing¡¯s phone. Han qiqing stopped her infatuated actions. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Fu Shuai. She rolled her eyes and immediately guessed that it was probably about li Yizhen. She picked up the phone and heard Fu Shuai¡¯s surprised voice. little princess, let me tell you. Li Yizhen has really gone crazy ... After he finished, han qiqing narrowed her eyes and said softly, ¡± keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll go over now. Chapter 3146 3146 I don¡¯t wish for there to be a next time (1) Han qiqing hung up the phone, quickly got out of bed, and started to walk out. Han Yuexu looked up and called out to her in a deep voice. where are you going? ¡± Han qiqing stopped in her tracks and turned back to smile at him. She found an excuse and said, ¡± Shijun said that there¡¯s something good for me to eat. I¡¯ll go and be back soon. don¡¯t be gone for too long, ¡± han Yuexu said with a slight nod. ¡°I know.¡± Han qiqing was afraid that he would see through her, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She waved her hands and ran off. ...... Bar Street. Fu Shuai answered the phone as he walked in han qiqing¡¯s direction, muttering, ¡± little devil, why are you really here? Where¡¯s ah Xiu? Is he not with you?¡± He even stuck his head out and looked behind her. Han qiqing said, ¡± he¡¯s busy and has no time. Where¡¯s Li Yizhen? ¡± In your bar?¡± Fu Shuai shook his head and said, ¡± no, she went to another bar. That was why he hade out to pick her up. If it was his bar, at least he would be safe. But in other bars, he would have to protect her personally. This girl was now han Yuexu¡¯s precious treasure, and he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Han qiqing said impatiently, ¡± let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s up to. Fu Shuai had called her before and told her that li Yizhen had gone crazy. She had even said that she was the ex-girlfriend of the young master of the Han family, one of the big four families, and that she was very sad about the breakup and wanted someone to keep herpany. What was even more exaggerated was that li Yizhen had said that she wanted to sell her first night. Fu Shuai didn¡¯t know her very well, but her father was his teacher and they had known each other for several years. He had never thought that she would be like this when she went crazy. The two of them entered a bar. This bar was different from Fu Shuai¡¯s Bar. The music was loud, the light was ambiguous, and the air was rotten. This was a standard world of extravagance. Han qiqing frowned the moment she entered and wanted to leave the next second. However, driven by curiosity, she still chose to walk forward. Perhaps it was because of li Yizhen, but there were many people in the bar. Usually, at this time, the bar Street had just opened for business, so there shouldn¡¯t be so many people. All the seats in the bar were taken. Fu Shuai could only take her to the corner of the bar. Fortunately, the exciting part was just about to begin. Li Yizhen was wearing a short skirt, revealing more than half of her legs. She sat on the stage with her legs crossed, smiling charmingly as she looked at the man below the stage. In terms of appearance, she was indeed beautiful. Coupled with the support of her sexy clothes, at least 70% of the men present were shouting for her. Fu Shuai didn¡¯t order any alcohol for himself, nor did he order any juice for han qiqing. In other ces, it was basic safety knowledge not to drink anything. This wasn¡¯t his territory. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he came alone, but now he had to ensure the safety of his little princess, so it was better to be cautious. Fu Shuai asked han qiqing, ¡± what are you going to do? ¡± Han qiqing looked at him with a smile. what do you mean? ¡± Fu Shuai asked in confusion, ¡± didn¡¯t you rush over to deal with li Yizhen? ¡± Han qiqing shrugged. I didn¡¯t say that. Fu Shuai was puzzled. then why are you here? ¡± Han qiqing said matter-of-factly, ¡± I¡¯m just here to watch the fun. Fu Shuai was speechless. He really didn¡¯t expect this answer. He had thought that the little princess had rushed over to stop li Yizhen or to expose her lies. Who knew that she was actually here to watch the show? Chapter 3147 3147 I don¡¯t wish for there to be a next time (2) Fu Shuai frowned and asked, ¡± she said she was young master Han¡¯s ex-girlfriend. That¡¯s a rumor, and you¡¯re letting her do what she wants? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it. do you think people will believe her just because she said so? Are those people idiots?¡± Fu Shuai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. even so, some people might believe you. You don¡¯t know that people will believe any lie. For example, this happened in my bar. There was a very popr dramast year, but I don¡¯t remember what it was called. A woman yed in my bar and said that she was the female lead of the drama, and the actors who showed their faces were just her body doubles. How could anyone believe such a ridiculous lie? But some people really believed it. ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of disbelief. someone actually believes such words? Is that person an idiot?¡± Fu Shuai shrugged. who knows? ¡± Han qiqingughed. having a brain is a good thing, but not everyone has one. Fu Shuai looked around the bar and said to her, ¡± look, there are so many people here. Even if only one-tenth of the people believe it, it¡¯s not a small number. Are you really going to let her spread rumors? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± how do you want me to expose her? Should I walk up to her and tell her that she¡¯s not my brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend? I don¡¯t want to.¡± She was the young miss of the Han family. Li Yizhen was just a small character, so why should she bother with him? Besides, in the future, if any woman came out and said that she was her brother¡¯s girlfriend, she would have to expose her. Wouldn¡¯t that be tiring? I won¡¯t do this. She was only here to watch the show. Fu Shuai looked at her in amusement. she said she was Xiu¡¯s ex-girlfriend, aren¡¯t you angry at all? ¡± Han qiqing shrugged. I know she¡¯s not. What¡¯s there to be angry about? ¡± Moreover, li Yizhen still wanted to sell her first night. She was demeaning herself. Fu Shuai praised her, ¡± you¡¯re so magnanimous. You¡¯re indeed miss han. Han qiqing was all smiles. Actually, she wasn¡¯t magnanimous at all. She was very petty, so she came to watch li Yizhen¡¯s show. She asked him, ¡± do you think she really had her first time? ¡± Fu Shuai was speechless. This topic didn¡¯t seem to be suitable for an underaged girl like her, right? He coughed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. Han qiqing said, ¡± she¡¯s my brother¡¯s ssmate. Isn¡¯t she your ssmate too? Did she not have a boyfriend in school?¡± In any case, her intuition told her that li Yizhen didn¡¯t have her first time. ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Shuai said. He had a feeling that li Yizhen had grown up in United States and probably had a boyfriend when she was in middle school. First night? It didn¡¯t exist! Han qiqing nced at his expression and understood, so she didn¡¯t continue the topic. In addition, the auction on li Yizhen¡¯s side had also entered an intense stage. It was intense, but it went from 2000 to 30000. His first night was only worth thirty thousand Yuan ... Han qiqing could feel the anger on li Yizhen¡¯s face even from such a distance. After the bid reached 30000, no one else raised the bid. Li Yizhen finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡± no one¡¯s bidding? ¡± Damn it, her first night was only worth thirty thousand Yuan? What could he do with this thirty thousand Yuan? It¡¯s just the money for a bag! At this moment, a man in the audience said in disdain, ¡± who knows if you¡¯re really young master Han¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Why should we believe you if you say so? You should at least show us a bed photo as evidence, right?¡± Everyone agreed with him. Chapter 3148 3148 I don¡¯t wish for there to be a next time (3) ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll only believe you if you show us evidence, right?¡± The person who had offered 30000 Yuan earlier looked embarrassed. He was probably afraid that he would be scammed. He added, ¡± show me your photo. Even if it¡¯s a group photo, I¡¯ll add 10000 Yuan to your offer! Someone else joined in. if you can take out a bed photo, I¡¯ll add another 20000 Yuan! how about this? if you can call young master han and get him to admit it, I¡¯ll give you an extra 100000 Yuan! This bar was not low-end. Even if the people who came to y were not well-known, they were at least a little rich. On the stage, li Yizhen¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She didn¡¯t even have a group photo, let alone a group photo. Although she was han Yuexu¡¯s ssmate, he didn¡¯t like to take photos, so he never took part in ss photos. She maintained her arrogance and snorted coldly. believe it or not! She never really wanted to sell her first night. And where did she get her first time? It was just an excuse to lure han Yuexu over. The act had to be realistic, so she really chose a bar and endured the perverted gazes of these stinky men while she continued to act. However, why was han Yuexu not here yet? Li Yizhen felt uneasy. Did Marshal Fu not call han Yuexu to tell him? She even went to Fu Shuai¡¯s Bar on purpose and told him about it, so that Fu Shuai would tell han Yuexu. If han Yuexu didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain? The more li Yizhen thought about it, the heavier her heart became. At this moment, a silver Bell¡¯s voice rang out. I bid 40000! It was a woman¡¯s voice! No, strictly speaking, it should be a girl. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned in han qiqing¡¯s direction. Han qiqing¡¯s seat was so far away and the bar was so noisy. No one might hear her even if she shouted at the top of her lungs. But she was smart. She took a microphone out of nowhere. Her voice wasing from the microphone. Li Yizhen¡¯s face paled when she saw her. The people in the audienceughed. ¡°This girl isn¡¯t an adult yet, is she? Do you know what Milord is doing?¡± Moreover, han qiqing looked like a girl who had not seen much of the world. She exuded an air of innocence. The person closest to her teased, ¡± little beauty, why are you buying a woman¡¯s first night? Women can¡¯t do much to each other. Otherwise, you¡¯ll buy me for a night? I¡¯ll pay for it. ¡± This joke immediately attracted everyone¡¯s interest. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to pay. How about 40000? You don¡¯t need to spend money, and you can take money from them.¡± ¡°I bid 50000!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 100000!¡± He didn¡¯t know if these people were joking or for real, but they were calling higher and higher. On the stage, li Yizhen¡¯s expression became more and more ugly as she listened to the bids. She was so beautiful, but she was only worth thirty thousand. Why was that little girl ten times more powerful than her?! Li Yizhen had never suffered such humiliation before. Her re was practically piercing through han qiqing. In the end, someone actually called out a price of 500000! Looking at their excited expressions, they had already taken this bid seriously and not a joke. Fu Shuai, who was sitting on the side, was dumbfounded. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t li Yizhen auctioning off her first night? Why did it be these men fighting for a little princess? No, this matter can¡¯t continue! Fu Shuai stood up and shouted for them to stop. He stood in front of han qiqing like a guardian angel. Chapter 3149 3149 I don¡¯t wish for there to be a next time (4) ¡°Who said anything about filming her? You guys got the wrong target, right?¡± Why did the little princess suddenly join in the bidding? Han qiqing had only wanted to humiliate li Yizhen. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this! She held the microphone and snorted. I¡¯m only worth 500000 Yuan? The one who paid thest,e out and I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Perhaps it was because her expression was not intimidating, but it made the men present think that her reaction was very cute. ¡°I¡¯ll pay one million!¡± At this moment, someone else raised the bid. A million! This heroic spirit immediately attracted the exmations of the crowd. On the stage, li Yizhen, who had clearly been forgotten, clenched her fists in anger. A million ... This little girl actually had someone willing to pay a million ... Everyone was very curious. The price had already reached the sky-high price of one million, so the little beauty should be moved, right? However, when everyone looked over, they realized that han qiqing¡¯s expression waspletely indifferent. You¡¯re not even willing to pay a million? The man who had offered a million dors looked at han qiqing with even more obsession. This was probably how humans were. The more they couldn¡¯t get, the more they wanted to get it. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± 1.5 million! ¡°One billion!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted. Everyone was stunned and wondered if they had heard wrong. The deafening music had been turned off at some point, and everyone was stunned, causing the entire bar to have a never-before-seen silence. Of course, han qiqing recognized the voice and shouted in her heart, ¡± Terrible! Before she could hide, han Yuexu had already walked up to her with a cold face. Fu Shuai dodged to the side, trying to make him ignore him. Han Yuexu turned to look at him, his voice sending shivers down his spine. ¡°You brought her to such a ce?¡± Fu Shuai coughed and quickly exined, ¡± no, the little princess wanted toe. I couldn¡¯t stop her! Han qiqing red at him-when did you stop him? Fu Shuai red back,¡±I told you not toe!¡± Han qiqing thought, this isn¡¯t stopping me! Fu Shuai, this is it! Both of them were trying to push the me away. Han Yuexu ignored their ¡®flirtatious nces¡¯. With a dark expression, he took han qiqing¡¯s hand and led her away from this foul ce. As for li Yizhen, he didn¡¯t even look at her. It was as if he did not know that she was here. Li Yizhen stared at him, so angry that her nails were about to Pierce into her flesh. Was she just air to him? How could he treat her like this! Seeing han qiqing being taken away, Fu Shuai also followed her out dejectedly. He was afraid that han Yuexu would be angry, so he exined, ¡± the little princess is just yful. She said that she¡¯s here to watch a show. Besides, I¡¯m here to protect her. She¡¯ll be fine. Han Yuexu stuffed han qiqing into the car and said to him, ¡± I don¡¯t want this to happen again. Fu Shuai quickly said no. Come on, han Yuexu treasured his little princess so much. How would he dare to go crazy with her next time? Han Yuexu left with han qiqing. Fu Shuai looked at the back of the car and prayed for han qiqing in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t expect that han qiqing, who was in the car, didn¡¯t look afraid at all. She even looked at han Yuexu with a smile and asked him, ¡± did you really want to buy me with one billion just now? ¡± So I¡¯m that valuable? But ... Do you have one billion?¡± yes, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently as he looked at her. One billion was almost all of his personal assets. ** Super short theater Han qiqing thought, is this one billion a betrothal gift? Han Yuexu replied, ¡± ... Chapter 3150 3150 I want you, are you going to give it to me?(1) Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at him in shock. y-you said you have it? You have 1 billion?¡± Han Yuexu smiled faintly but did not borate. A small portion of this money was his savings from when he was young, but most of it was earned from his many years of investment. Han qiqing gasped and counted on her fingers, wondering how much one billion was. Ten fingers ... Although the Han family¡¯s assets were much more, she didn¡¯t expect her brother to have so much money. In an instant, she looked at him with bright eyes and reached out to him. Her sweet voice said,¡±brother, give me a hundred million Yuan to spend ~¡± This sentence was mostly a joke. you can have them all,¡±han Yuexu said calmly. Han qiqing looked at him in a daze. what? All for me? Are you serious or not?¡± That was one billion, not ten Yuan! How could he say it so easily? of course, ¡± han Yuexu replied. but I can¡¯t give it to you yet. ¡°Tsk, you lied to me!¡± Han qiqing looked disappointed. The car stopped at the red light. Han Yuexu turned to look at her and said softly, ¡± you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not suitable for you to take so much money. I¡¯ll help you keep this money for the time being. I¡¯ll transfer it to you when you grow up. Seeing how serious he was, han qiqing knew he wasn¡¯t joking. He was really going to give her one billion. She was speechless. why are you giving me so much money? I don¡¯t want to!¡± She had been joking when she said she would give her a hundred million Yuan to spend. However, if he could increase her monthly allowance by 50%, she would be very happy. The light turned green. Before han Yuexu started the car, he nced at her and said, ¡± I said I¡¯ll give it to you, so I¡¯ll give it to you. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned, and she seemed to have thought of something. She smiled so widely that her eyes curved into crescents. She moved closer to him and asked word by word, ¡± is this one billion yuan you gave me a betrothal gift? ¡± The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s lips lifted slightly, and his ck eyes seemed to be smiling. He said, ¡± if you say so. Han qiqing was instantly happy and stopped saying no. How could she not ept the betrothal gift? ¡°Alright then, help me hold on to it first and give it to me when the timees.¡± That would be the time to marry her. Han qiqing thought to herself. It turned out that he liked her so much that he already wanted to marry her. In the past, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much he liked her and if he liked her as much as she did. Now she knew that his love for her was perhaps as much as her love for him? A crooked idea suddenly popped up in a certain girl¡¯s head. brother, let¡¯s not go home tonight! she said to han Yuexu. why? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing smiled sweetly and said, ¡± we¡¯ll open it outside.| How¡¯s the room? Mom and dad won¡¯t be home tonight anyway.¡± Han Yuexu was speechless. Can you open it?| She was probably the only one who could speak so casually. He said indifferently, ¡± No. Han qiqing was just fantasizing about something when she heard his rejection. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± She was very confused. Didn¡¯t all men want to be like this? don¡¯t say such things so casually, ¡± han Yuexu lectured her. Han qiqing said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say it casually ... In fact, nothing would happen if they went to a hotel to sleep for a night. She just wanted to be alone with him without any worries and not worry about being seen by her family. In the old mansion, even when she kissed him, she had to consider if the door was locked and if someone woulde in. ... Chapter 3151 3151 I want you, are you going to give it to me?(2) When she was alone with him, she had to be on edge from time to time. She just wanted to indulge for a while ... Han Yuexu looked at her sulky little face and said to her, ¡± have you forgotten? You still have to make breakfast for Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Han qiqing was enlightened. Oh, right! She had forgotten about this. He immediately felt a little guilty. On the road back to the old residence. Han Yuexu suddenly stopped in the dark. Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. Just as she was about to ask why they stopped there, his handsome face came closer. Her jaw was pinched. In the next second, his aura hit her in the face. Her small lips were kissed by him. Their lips touched, and their breath and body temperature intertwined. Han qiqing felt him pry open her teeth, his hot and wet tongue entering her mouth, taking in her sweetness. Her body trembled slightly, and her small hands instinctively grabbed his cor. Han Yuexu only let go of her after a long kiss. Han qiqing was panting. Han Yuexu¡¯s breathing was also a little erratic. ¡°Will this do?¡± His voice was sexy and hoarse. Han qiqing knew that he was trying to coax her. Her heart was as sweet as honey. She pursed her lips into a smile and nodded. Han Yuexu reached out and rubbed her little head, his deep eyes filled with obvious tenderness. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°En!¡± When the two of them returned home, it was already quitete. The others had already fallen asleep. Seeing that no one was around, han qiqing boldly held his hand and walked into the living room together. ¡°Qiqing? Why did youe back sote?¡± It was her cousin¡¯s voice. Han qiqing let go of han Yuexu¡¯s hand guiltily and pretended to be calm. She smiled at her cousin and asked, ¡± cousin, you¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡± Her cousin changed her position on the sofa and pressed the remote control. I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯m thinking about what to order for takeaway. Qiqing, do you want to eat? ¡± Han qiqing was about to say no when she felt her stomach groan. brother, what do you want to eat? ¡± she asked han Yuexu. He said, ¡± I¡¯m not eating. The scales in han qiqing¡¯s heart were wavering. If she ate, she would gain weight. If she didn¡¯t eat, she would be able to maintain her figure. She thought of her stomach ... No! It can¡¯t be eaten! What if she and her brother really reached the final stage and her brother was disappointed by her figure and could not continue? At this moment, han qiqing was very envious of Xiaoxiao¡¯s devilish figure. Although her chest was well developed, it was the size that a girl of her age should have. However, she felt that all men would like a curvaceous body like Xiaoxiao¡¯s, right? Would she still be saved if she started drinking papaya milk now? Her cousin thought her expression was a little strange and asked her again, ¡± qiqing, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order.¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± no, I¡¯m not hungry ... However, at this moment, her stomach let her down and made a rumbling sound. Her cousin lowered her head and looked at her stomach. are you ... Sure? ¡± His stomach was growling, and he still said he wasn¡¯t hungry? Was he lying through his teeth? ... Han qiqing said sullenly, ¡± I¡¯m a little hungry, but I don¡¯t feel like eating. His cousin was puzzled. since you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t you want to eat? ¡± Han qiqing decided to tell the truth. I¡¯m on a diet. Her cousin looked at her from head to toe in shock. you¡¯re already so thin, and you¡¯re still trying to lose weight? You¡¯ve gained enough weight. Boys nowadays like chubby girls.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han qiqing asked. She nced at han Yuexu beside her and seemed to be asking him the same question. Han Yuexu probably knew what she was thinking and said indifferently, ¡± yes, order it. Don¡¯t Starve. Chapter 3152 3152 I want you, are you going to give it to me?(3) Her cousin also said, ¡± just order, just order. Eating is such a blissful thing. Why lose weight? besides, you won¡¯t gain weight from eating. She was so envious and jealous of qiqing for not gaining weight. Han qiqing¡¯s persistence was crushed. She chose topromise. ¡°Alright then ...¡± Her cousin asked, ¡± what do you want to eat? Crayfish? Fried chicken? Or noodles?¡± Han qiqing gulped. sure ... Do you want both crayfish and fried chicken? ¡± His cousin smiled and said, ¡± of course! Then I¡¯ll order it!¡± ¡°En!¡± Han qiqing nodded, her face happy. Han Yuexu touched her hand discreetly and gestured for her to do so before he walked toward the stairs. Han qiqing said to her cousin, ¡± cousin, you order first. I¡¯ll go up and change. I¡¯ll be back soon! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Han qiqing quickly caught up with han Yuexu. The two of them went upstairs. He entered the room, and she followed him in, closing the door quietly. She jumped to his side, hugged his arm, and asked him, ¡± do you like girls to be slimmer or more fleshy? ¡± anything is fine, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. you can¡¯t be so perfunctory. You have to give me an urate answer. Say it! Do you like her to be slimmer or more fleshy?¡± Han Yuexu held her hand and led her to the door. He opened the door and asked her to leave. He then said to her, ¡± I like you the way you are. After you¡¯re done eating, take a shower and go to bed. Be good. He patted her head and closed the door. Han qiqing didn¡¯t mind that he had shut her out. His words just now made her smile so sweet that it was as if she had eaten honey. She hummed a little tune and skipped down the stairs. After supper. After han qiqing returned to her room and took a shower, she swiped her phone and saw the WeChat message song Shijun had sent her. He asked her if she was free tomorrow toe out and y. Han qiqing replied to him,¡±I¡¯m not free!¡± On the other end, song Shijun was obviously still awake. When he saw the message, he immediately asked, ¡± are you very busy? It¡¯s already the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. You should have visited all your rtives, right?¡± Han qiqing said shamelessly, ¡± I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m busy dating. Song Shijun was speechless. After a while, he silently sent over an emoji package with four words written on it: He valued his lover over his friends! Han qiqing sent a very annoying smiley face. who asked you to have no lust to be attached to? you can¡¯t me me for this. Hurry up and find a girlfriend. You¡¯re the only one left to be single now. Song Shijun sent a heart-clutching emoji. He said, can¡¯t you be friendlier to single dogs? Is it a sin to be single?¡± Han qiqing sent him aforting emoji of her patting his head. Song Shijun said, ¡± it looks like you and your brother are progressing well. Han qiqing thought of the ¡®betrothal gift¡¯ today and smiled especially brightly. She really wanted to show off to song Shijun, but considering that it would be too much of a dog torture, she had to forget about it. She kindly reminded Shijun, ¡± it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t see me for a while. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but force you to show off your affection. Song Shijun was speechless. He sent an emotionless, waving goodbye emoji. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll y with you when school starts. She wasn¡¯t really busy dating her brother. She still had to get rid of her love rival, li Yizhen, so she was very busy. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy getting rid of my second rival in love.¡± Song Shijun asked her about the situation and even gave her advice. The two of them chatted until veryte. Chapter 3153 3153 I want you, are you going to give it to me?(4) Han qiqing wasn¡¯t sleepy yet, but considering that she had to wake up early the next day to make breakfast for her grandparents, she ended the conversation. She put down her phone and went to the bathroom. She had nned to go to bed as soon as she came back, but she identally realized that the lights in the room next door were still on. Brother is still not asleep? Han qiqing shuffled her slippers and walked to the balcony. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on in the room from here. She rolled her eyes, put on a smile, and meowed like a cat. ¡°Meow, meow, meow ~¡± He called out a few times. Finally, han Yuexu reached the balcony. Han qiqing rested her hands on the railing, the back of her hand supporting her chin, and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we call telepathy?¡± why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a faint smile in his eyes. Han qiqing said, ¡± I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She was just saying sweet words. The smile in han Yuexu¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Be good and sleep early. You have to wake up early to make breakfast tomorrow.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to sleep at all. She just wanted to be with him, even if it was just looking at each other through the railing. She asked, ¡± what do you want to have for breakfast tomorrow? ¡± He replied, ¡± anything is fine. I like to eat anything you make. Han qiqing teased him on purpose. then what don¡¯t you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow.¡± Han Yuexu looked at her without saying a word. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She felt like she was going to drown in his eyes. ¡°Brother ...¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can I make a request?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han qiqing blinked, looked at him, and said, ¡± give me a kiss and I¡¯ll go back to sleep. Unfortunately, there was a railing between them, and there was a piece of air in the middle, so they couldn¡¯t kiss even if they wanted to. Unless he climbed over the wall. But she knew that he would not do such a thing. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he turned around and entered his room. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what he was going to do and could only look at his back in a daze. Soon, he came back with a phone in his hand. He raised his phone and pointed at the WeChat page. Han qiqing had turned off the notification ringtone, so she didn¡¯t know that there was a message on WeChat. She clicked into WeChat and saw his message. It was a pair of red lips. A kiss. Han qiqing smiled. She pouted at him and returned a kiss. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to sleep. Don¡¯t work toote.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t move. She had wanted to watch him go back to his room. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t move either. go back to sleep, ¡± han Yuexu said. Only then did han qiqing obediently turn around and go back into the house. She climbed into bed,y t, and covered herself with the nket. She rolled her eyes and picked up her phone to send him a message. ¡°If I fall asleep and dream of you, will I get a reward?¡± what do you want? ¡± he replied quickly. Does this answer mean that there is something? Han qiqing smiled sweetly and replied,¡±I want you.¡± She was teasing him on purpose. ... There was no reply from the other side for a long time. Han qiqing tugged at the nket andughed secretly. He must have been seduced by her, and his heart was in turmoil, so he didn¡¯t know how to reply to her, right? This time, han qiqing sent a voice message. Her tone was flirtatious, and she said coquettishly, ¡± I want you. Are you going to give it to me? ¡± After a while, he finally replied. ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡± Han qiqing pouted in dissatisfaction. However, when she thought about how she had messed up his mind, she became smug again. She sent a mysterious emoji. ¡°How about this, if you dream of me tonight, I¡¯ll give you a reward too, a special reward!¡± ... Chapter 3154 3154 Do you need special services?(1) Han qiqing seemed to have thought of some ¡®reward¡¯ and smiled very charmingly. Han Yuexu replied with an ¡®en¡¯. Han qiqing sent another voice message and said Goodnight to her phone. To her surprise, han Yuexu also replied with a ¡®Goodnight¡¯ voice message. Han qiqing rolled around on the bed with her phone in her hands. After a long while, she finally fell asleep. In the morning. A certain someone woke up early and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for his grandparents. After he was done, he even personally went to pay his respects to his grandparents, which made the two elders very happy. Many people were preparing to go home today. The children couldn¡¯t bear to part with han qiqing. They hugged her and didn¡¯t let go, as if they wanted to take her home. ¡°Sister qiqing, when can youe over to my house to y? I¡¯ll give you all my toys.¡± me too, me too. I still have a lot of good food at home. Sister qiqing,e to my house, okay? ¡± sister qiqing,e to my house,e to my house! A group of children surrounded her and held her tightly with their small hands. Han qiqing could onlyfort them one by one and even gave them a kiss. The Twin boy was embarrassed and dodged. ¡°Boys and girls can¡¯t just kiss each other.¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqingughed. She hugged him like she was a moner¡¯ and kissed him on the cheek. The little boy blushed. Han qiqing patted his head and said, ¡± okay, remember to study hard when you get home. Listen to your parents. See you when we have the chance. The children all reluctantly waved goodbye to her. After they had left, han qiqing turned around and looked at the empty living room. She suddenly felt a little lonely. However, she quickly shifted her gaze to han Yuexu. The smile returned to her face. She moved over to the sofa with a smile and pounced on him from behind. ¡°Brother! Let¡¯s go out and y today?¡± Thest time he wanted to bring her to the arcade, they hadn¡¯t been able to go. Han Yuexu patted her head gently. Only then did han qiqing realize that he was on the phone, and he was talking in English. She quickly shut up, not daring to disturb him. But she didn¡¯t leave. She justy on the back of the sofa and waited for him to finish talking. Hence, she heard him tell the other party that he would fly over tonight. Fly over? Where was he going? Han qiqing puffed up her cheeks and wondered if he was going on a business trip. At this thought, he remembered that the Spring Festival was about to end and it was time for work. However, she clearly felt that the Spring Festival had just begun. After he hung up, she hurriedly asked, ¡± brother, where are you going? ¡± Han Yuexu turned to look at her and exined, ¡± I¡¯m on a business trip to Country M. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened. that far? ¡± She thought she was in China. She thought of something and immediately said, ¡± I want to go too! Wouldn¡¯t he be able to find Xiaoxiao if he went to Country M? Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how long he would be away for, and she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him for even a day. no, I¡¯m going to work, ¡± han Yuexu disagreed. Han qiqing toot. go on with your work. I¡¯m going to y with Xiaoxiao. I won¡¯t disturb you. Whatever, I¡¯m going. As she said that, she even acted coquettishly. Han Yuexu did not nod. ¡°I¡¯ll only be gone for a few days. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± It was the new year, so it was a little unreasonable for her to go on a business trip with him. Han qiqing wrapped herself around him and put her hands on his shoulders from behind. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said, ¡± no, not just a few days. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for even a day. Just let me go with you. Chapter 3155 3155 Do you need special services?(2) Han Yuexu patted her head and consoled her, ¡± be good and stay at home with Grandpa, grandma, and dad and mom. Han qiqing pouted. no, I want to go. Of course, she knew what he was worried about. Perhaps he was afraid that his parents would notice something. But she had already thought of a reason. He told her that she missed Xiaoxiao and that she was going to Country M with him to y with Xiaoxiao. Wasn¡¯t that a perfect reason? And ... Han qiqing¡¯s eyes narrowed as she thought of a good idea. She whispered to him, ¡± I¡¯ll go to country M with you. If li Yizhen finds out, she¡¯ll definitely go with you. This way, we can lure her away. As long as she leaves the country, hehe, she can forget abouting back! She would ask Shijun to think of a way to stop li Yizhen from entering the country again. This was han qiqing¡¯s sudden idea. He had to admit that it was a good idea. But ... Han Yuexu still did not agree. Han qiqing stared at him and said with a frown, ¡± you left me in the country and not by my side. Aren¡¯t you afraid that li Yizhen will do something to me? She¡¯s gone crazy now, who knows what she¡¯ll do.¡± Han Yuexu looked at her and said, ¡± I¡¯ll send someone to protect you. Since the soft approach didn¡¯t work, han qiqing could only use the hard approach. She snorted. if you don¡¯t want to bring me along, I¡¯ll go to country M alone! Han Yuexu frowned and looked at her. He said, ¡± be good and stay at home. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. Han qiqing didn¡¯t say anything this time, pursing her lips. Han Yuexu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, as if she had been wronged. He really wanted to hold her in his arms andfort her gently, but this was the living room, and there were many servants watching, so it was not very convenient. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going out? I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go before tonight.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to go anymore ... She broke free from him and went upstairs. Her cousin brushed past her and asked curiously, ¡± qiqing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Han qiqing returned to her room and threw herself onto the bed, looking angry. She nced at the door and waited for him tofort her. She also knew that it was not convenient to do it in the living room. So she ran back to her room on purpose. If he still had any eyesight, he would know to follow andfort her. However, han qiqing waited for a while, but a tall figure didn¡¯te in. She rolled around on the bed gloomily. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone and type. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I haven¡¯t forgiven you!¡± you¡¯re not qualified. I¡¯m going to give you a bad review! ¡°Are you really willing to be separated from me for so many days?¡± After sending thest message, han qiqing was even angrier. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. But he was willing to. So, did that mean that he didn¡¯t like her as much as she liked him? Han qiqing was a little down. As expected, the one who fell in love first would always be the loser. His reply popped up on the screen. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to, but you can¡¯t go with me,¡± Han qiqing was puzzled and asked him directly, ¡± why? ¡± Han Yuexu did not answer her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t like the feeling of not being able to guess his intentions. It was as if she was a fool who didn¡¯t know anything. She stared at the chat box, waiting for his reply. Knock knock knock There was a knock on the door. Han qiqing reacted quickly. She jumped up from the bed and ran to open the door without even putting on her slippers. ... However, it was not han Yuexu who was standing at the door. It was her cousin. Her cousin smiled and asked her, ¡± I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. Do you want us to go shopping today? ¡± Chapter 3156 3156 Do you need special services?(3) If it were any other time, han qiqing would definitely agree to it. After all, her cousin would be leaving tomorrow, and the two of them would not have many chances to meet. However, today was the exact situation. Han qiqing hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to reject her cousin. He could only think of an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cousin. I have an appointment with a friend today.¡± His cousin looked regretful and sighed. I see ... Next time then. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll ask you out shopping this weekend. Han qiqing nodded. yeah. Her cousin had wanted toe in and chat with her. In order to cover up her lie, han qiqing said that she wanted to change her clothes and get ready to go out. His cousin could only give up. After han qiqing closed the door, she felt depressed. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t lie. After telling a lie, he had to cover it up. Han qiqing was helpless. As she thought about something, she went to change her clothes. After changing her clothes and taking her bag, she really went downstairs and asked the Butler to arrange a car for her. Han Yuexu appeared from behind and asked,¡¯where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Han qiqing snorted and rejected, ¡± no need. Even though she said that, she was waiting for him to continue coaxing her. Han qiqing deliberately avoided looking at him and walked out. She was secretly happy when she heard his footsteps. Now you know how to be nervous about her, right? He knew that she was angry, but if he didn¡¯t coax her, she would be really disappointed in him. Fortunately, although he was an iceberg, he was not a piece of wood. Han qiqing stood outside waiting for the car, her eyes darting around but not looking at him. After a while, the car arranged by the Butler arrived. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her respectfully. Han qiqing raised her chin and prepared to get into the car. Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her arm and pulled her to the other side forcefully. ¡°Take my car.¡± Han Yuexu said indifferently, but his attitude did not allow her to refuse. He stuffed her into his car. Han qiqing¡¯s little face was stern, but there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She turned her head away, still not looking at him. where are we going? ¡± han Yuexu asked as he got into the car. Han qiqing did not say anything. Han Yuexu suddenly leaned over, causing her heart to beat faster. So he was helping her put on her seat belt. The distance between them was a little close. She could smell his breath, and her heart was indescribable. He had onlye a little closer, and she was already in a daze for him. She didn¡¯t even know how deep her love for him was. But what about him? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Han Yuexu caressed her head and said gently, ¡± I¡¯ll take you out to y. Don¡¯t be angry. Han qiqing said in a fit of pique, ¡± who said I went out with you? I have an appointment with someone else, not with you.¡± Han Yuexu chuckled, clearly knowing that she was lying. Han qiqing picked up her phone in a fit of anger. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, with just a simple WeChat message, many handsome guys are fighting to go on a date with me. Do you believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll immediately ...¡± Han Yuexu covered her phone with hisrge hand. ¡°I do.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to go on a date with another guy. Han qiqing retracted her hand. don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m still angry. Han Yuexu let go of her, sat back down, and started the car. Han qiqing was a little depressed. ... I told you not to touch it, so don¡¯t touch it, you¡¯re so obedient ... Han Yuexu drove the car out of the main entrance of the Han family¡¯s old residence. ¡°To the arcade?¡± He asked. Han qiqing was overjoyed. So he had the same thoughts as her. However, she deliberately went against him and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going. He continued to ask, ¡± watch a movie? ¡± She said with a straight face, ¡± I¡¯m not going. Chapter 3157 3157 Do you need special services?(4) Han Yuexu furrowed his brows. Clearly, he didn¡¯t know much about the date option. then I¡¯ll drive anywhere. Just tell me where you want to go. Han qiqing snorted and said, ¡± then drive to Country M. Han Yuexu smiled helplessly. The roads were a little congested today. Perhaps it was because the Spring Festival holiday for the office workers wasing to an end, but many people were on their way back. Han qiqing was still wondering where he would take her. He wouldn¡¯t really be taking her along the way, would he? Then, she saw the shopping mall not far away. Han Yuexu drove the car into the underground parking lot of the mall. ¡°Come down,¡± He got out of the car, walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and reached out for her. Like a queen, han qiqing extended her hand to him and let him take her out of the car. Han Yuexu immediately held her small hand tightly in his big one. He held her hand and walked to the elevator, heading straight to the top floor. The top floor was where the arcade was located. Han qiqing¡¯s mood improved after he yed with her for two hours and she stopped being at loggerheads with him. The two of them even watched a movie. They bought couple seats. Unknowingly, it was almost evening and the sky began to darken. Han Yuexu looked at the time and said, ¡± let¡¯s go back. I have to catch a ne. He didn¡¯t know if han qiqing was happy or if she had thought it through, but she didn¡¯t show any unhappiness and even nodded obediently. Han Yuexu rubbed her face with his finger. ¡°Be good and stay at home. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t nod this time and just looked at him. When they arrived at the underground parking lot to get the car, han Yuexu fastened her seat belt for her, leaned over, and nted a kiss on her lips. Han qiqing wrapped her arms around his neck. The two of them looked at each other. Han qiqing saw her own reflection in his deep ck eyes. ¡°Give me another kiss.¡± It was just a light kiss, and she felt that it was not enough. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t want to be too attached to her, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to part with her. For the first time, she understood what it felt like to be reluctant. However, he still went along with her wishes and kissed her again. He could not help but think that he would be away for a few days. In these few days, he would not be able to see her, touch her, hug her, or kiss her. He couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss. A car passed by and interrupted the kiss. Han Yuexu¡¯s breath was a little unstable. He tidied himself up, turned around, and drove calmly. Han qiqing covered her mouth with her hand, her little face red. When he returned to the old mansion, the servants had already packed his luggage. Han qiqing reluctantly sent him to the door, saying that she was afraid she couldn¡¯t bear to see him go, so she wouldn¡¯t send him to the airport. Han Yuexu rubbed her head before getting into the car. As soon as han Yuexu¡¯s car left, han qiqing¡¯s face showed a strange smile. She turned around and returned to the house. After informing her grandparents and parents, she didn¡¯t even pack her luggage. She just carried a small bag and packed her passport. Then, she asked the Butler to arrange a car for her and went straight to the airport. More than ten hourster. Han Yuexu had arrived in country M and was staying in a six-star hotel. He had just put down his luggage and went to the bathroom to wash his hands when he heard the doorbell ring. He went to open the door. Outside the door, there was a little beauty with a bright smile. It was han qiqing, who was supposed to be in the country. Han qiqing ced one hand on the door frame and raised the other to wave at him. She smiled charmingly and said in English, ¡± Sir, do you need any special services? ¡± Chapter 3158 3158 I want a deeper bond (1) Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his dark eyes. Seeing that he was silent, han qiqing¡¯s smile became even more radiant and charming. She added, ¡± it¡¯s free. Han Yuexu finally reacted. how did you get here? ¡± he asked helplessly. Speaking of this, han qiqing was especially smug. ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± She swaggered into the room. Han Yuexu closed the door and turned to look at her, waiting for her exnation. However, he noticed that she only had a small bag on her. She didn¡¯t even have any luggage. ¡°Where¡¯s your luggage?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s acting spirit got the better of her, and her little face instantly drooped. She said sadly, ¡± she was robbed. Han Yuexu frowned, knowing that she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. Obviously, she didn¡¯t bring any luggage with her. ¡°Does your family know that you¡¯vee to Country M?¡± Han qiqing nodded and counted on her fingers. I¡¯ve told Grandpa, grandma, dad, and mom personally, and they¡¯ve all agreed. I¡¯ve already said that as long as I use Xiaoxiao as an excuse, it¡¯ll definitely be fine! really? ¡± han Yuexu narrowed his eyes. Han qiqing nodded. yeah! Han Yuexu clearly didn¡¯t believe her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t care. She had already achieved her goal anyway. He said, ¡± you haven¡¯t told me. How did you get here? ¡± There was only one flight at night, and he didn¡¯t see her when he boarded and got off the ne, so she definitely couldn¡¯t have been on the same flight as him. Unless she could be invisible. Han qiqing smiled mysteriously and even winked at him. make a guess? If you get it right, I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡± And the reward was, of course, a kiss from her. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t guess and only looked at her with a deep gaze. Seeing that he didn¡¯t fall for her trap, han qiqing felt bored and decided to announce the answer. I borrowed Xiaoxiao¡¯s private ne. when did you call? ¡± he asked. It couldn¡¯t have been when he was rushing to the airport, as he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it in time for the private jet¡¯s flight route. Han qiqing touched her nose and said, ¡± when we were at the arcade, didn¡¯t I go to the washroom once? It was then that I secretly called Xiaoxiao.¡± Xiaoxiao was very kind. She didn¡¯t ask her for a reason and immediately agreed. Moreover, she took the MU family¡¯s private ne and arrived half an hour earlier than han Yuexu¡¯s ne. She hid in the arrival hall and waited for him toe out before secretly following him to the hotel. Otherwise, she would not have been able to give him such a big surprise. Han Yuexu looked at her with a helpless expression. This girl was really ... If one wasn¡¯t watched closely, they could do anything. Han qiqing shrugged and said, ¡± I¡¯m already here anyway. You can¡¯t possibly chase me back, right? I won¡¯t be obedient.¡± Han Yuexu nced at him with his dark eyes. Han qiqing was a little afraid of his gaze, so she stood up and looked around the room. The Presidential Suite he had booked only had one bedroom. nice! Just as she wanted! Han qiqingughed secretly. This way, she could stay and sleep in the same room and bed as him. Han Yuexu knew what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. He said, ¡± I¡¯ll get you another room. Han qiqing wouldn¡¯t allow that. She refused immediately, ¡± I don¡¯t want to! I want to live here. Let me tell you, if you change rooms or kick me out, Hmph, I¡¯ll go out and sleep on the streets!¡± She knew that he was worried about her and would never let her do this. As expected, he could onlypromise. Chapter 3159 ?3159 I want a deeper bond (2) In the end, she won. Han qiqing made a V sign in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± As she spoke, she took her bag down, threw it on the sofa, and walked to the bathroom. Looking at her back view, han Yuexu pinched the space between his eyebrows in distress. He didn¡¯t want her to follow him because he was afraid ... Sigh, it seemed like it would be a tough night. After a while. Han qiqing¡¯s cry of surprise suddenly rang out in the bathroom, and The Sound of Things Falling on the ground could be heard. Han Yuexu stood up abruptly and ran over worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han qiqing sobbed, ¡± I ... I slipped ... Han Yuexu ced his hand on the door handle. The door wasn¡¯t locked. He paused for a second before pushing the door open. The bathroom was filled with mist. In the mist, an alluring youngdy sat on the ground, only a towel barely covering her important parts. Han Yuexu held his breath when he saw this. Han qiqing frowned and said in a soft voice, ¡±e here and carry me. I can¡¯t move. Han Yuexu could tell from her voice that she wasn¡¯t really in pain. It was very likely that she was acting. However, he seemed to have been bewitched and walked towards her. Han qiqing was happy. When he walked up to her and knelt down, she reached out for a hug. Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes were deep and heavy. He didn¡¯t know where to look and finally chose to look at her face. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡± help me up and get up yourself. Han qiqing moved her leg in a small arc. The towel was small to begin with, and could barely cover her. As she moved, her crossed legs parted, and the mysterious area belonging to a young girl was faintly visible. Han Yuexu took a deep breath. Han qiqing sobbed and said, ¡± I can¡¯t move. You have to carry me. Hurry up, the floor is so cold. She stretched out her hands and asked for a hug. Han Yuexupromised, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. The moment he touched her, the towel on her body would ... That fragrance| The alluring scene appeared in his mind, and his eyes darkened. He thought of something and looked up to find a bath towel, only to find that the towel had been thrown into the bathtub full of water. It seemed that this girl really had a n. Knowing that she didn¡¯t really fall down, he was more at ease. Han qiqing wanted to hook her arms around his neck, but her arms were too short. He didn¡¯t take the initiative toe closer, so she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Come closer!¡± She urged. Han Yuexu suddenly stood up. wait here for a moment. ¡® Han qiqing was stunned and saw him walk out of the bathroom. He¡¯s just going to leave her like this? Just as she was about to be sad, he returned quickly with a bathrobe in his hand. He opened it and wrapped it around her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Without the disturbance in his mind, han Yuexu¡¯s breathing returned to normal. Without any dy, he picked her up and walked out of the bathroom. He carried her back to the bedroom and put her on the bed. Han qiqing suddenly hugged his arm. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear. Can you lend me your shirt? I want the White one.¡± She was going to put on a show of the temptation of a white shirt.| She didn¡¯t believe that he could continue to remain calm. Han Yuexu patted her head and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already asked someone to send your clothes over. There¡¯s even pajamas. You¡¯ll have clothes to wearter. Rest in bed for a while. Han qiqing was depressed. This was the first time she didn¡¯t want him to be so considerate to her. ¡°But I want to put on some clothes now. Can¡¯t you just lend them to me?¡± Just then, his phone rang outside. ... Chapter 3160 3160 I want a deeper bond (3) He said, ¡± I¡¯m going to take a call. You rest here and don¡¯t get out of bed. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Damn it, why didn¡¯t anything go smoothly? Han Yuexu went out to answer the call, leaving her alone in the bedroom. Han qiqing pulled open her bathrobe a little and peeked at her figure. Could it be that her figure was not attractive enough? That¡¯s why he could hold it in? Yes, that must be the case. If only she had Xiaoxiao¡¯s devilish figure. Han qiqing sighed. Han Yuexu¡¯s phone call took a long time. Han qiqing had been waiting for him toe in all this time. She had waited so long that the flowers had wilted. ¡°Brother ...¡± She could not help but call out weakly. She pricked up her ears, trying to tell if he was still on the phone. What phone call took so long? Or was he afraid that she would y some tricks again, so he simply didn¡¯te in? Han qiqing thought of a solution and raised her voice. brother, are you done? I think I hurt myself, my waist hurts!¡± Luckily, he was still worried about her. He came in the moment he heard her call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although he had guessed that she was acting, he was still worried that she had really fallen. Han qiqing pouted and said pitifully, ¡± it hurts. ¡°Waist pain?¡± Han Yuexu walked over and squatted in front of her, his eyes scanning her body. Han qiqing shook her head. No. He asked, ¡± did you fall on your butt? ¡± Did she really fall? Not acting? Han qiqing still shook her head. Where does it hurt? ¡± han Yuexu frowned. Han qiqing pouted, grabbed his hand, and pressed it against her chest. ¡°It hurts here.¡± Han Yuexu looked at her. Feeling wronged, han qiqing asked, ¡± am I that unattractive? ¡± Han Yuexu heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that she had not fallen. ¡°No,¡± he said. This girl had no idea that her attraction to him was fatal. Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± or is my figure not good enough? ¡± No. han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened. Han qiqing didn¡¯t believe him and thought that he was lying. ¡°I know, men like big breasts ...¡± Actually, her breasts weren¡¯t small. The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as if he was smiling. He retracted his hand and patted her head. I told you I¡¯m not. Han qiqing snorted. you¡¯re clearly! I ... I was like that just now, but you were unmoved.¡± I¡¯m not unmoved, ¡± han Yuexu said in a low voice. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes dimmed as she looked at him. This meant that ... When he saw the way she was acting just now, he actually ... She said helplessly, ¡± are you that good at enduring? ¡± you¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no rush, ¡± han Yuexu said with a lowered gaze. Han qiqing whimpered and said, ¡± but I¡¯m in a hurry! She wanted to confirm their rtionship. It wasn¡¯t just wishful thinking on both sides, but the kind where the body and mind were united. ... Han Yuexu changed the topic. do you still feel pain anywhere? ¡± Han qiqing said resentfully, ¡± my heart aches. I¡¯m sad! Han Yuexu smiled, stood up, and helped her pull up her bathrobe. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Han qiqing said bluntly, ¡± yes, I want to eat you! except for me, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Another cell phone rang. And this time, it was han qiqing¡¯s phone. Han Yuexu walked out, took her bag, and ced it in front of her. Han qiqing saw that he didn¡¯t give in and felt defeated. She took out her phone from her bag and saw that it was mu Xiaoxiao calling, so she had no choice but to answer. ... Chapter 3161 3161 I want a deeper bond (4) ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao ... I¡¯m already at the hotel. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay here. I won¡¯t go to your ce. I¡¯ll see how it goes and call you when the timees ...¡± After she was done talking to Xiaoxiao, han Yuexu came in with a bag and ced it by the bed. ¡°Your clothes.¡± He put it down and walked out. Han qiqingy on the bed dejectedly. She had tried her best, but she still couldn¡¯t lure him.| To seduce him. She felt like a failure. What a failure! The night gradually deepened. It was already veryte when they flew to Country M. Han qiqing was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t go into the bedroom, so she changed into her pajamas. When she walked out, she saw that he was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, as if he was resting. Han qiqing walked over in a Huff. Han Yuexu felt someone approaching. Just as he opened his eyes, a petite ck figure pounced on him and sat on him. ¡°Han Yuexu!¡± She angrily called his name. Han Yuexiu looked at her steadily. Han qiqing was furious. Was he nning to sleep in the living room? you ... You don¡¯t want to be with me that much ... she said with a grievance. of course not, ¡± han Yuexu replied quickly. Han qiqing hit him with her little fist and said resentfully, ¡± don¡¯t you know I was waiting for you in the room? But you¡¯re sleeping here ... Are you that afraid of sleeping with me? If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re doing this ... As if I¡¯m forcing you.¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. Han qiqing was angry when she heard his answer. She had wanted to try again, but there was no need. ¡°Forget it, you can sleep wherever you want. I don¡¯t care about you, so you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± As she spoke, she prepared to go down. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes flickered as he reached out to grab her hand, not letting her go. ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Han qiqing shouted at him, ¡± yes! I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m very angry! If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, then forget it. I¡¯ll get another room as you wish, okay?¡± In fact, she was a little angry from embarrassment. Did he really think that she was that open? When she took the initiative, she also felt very embarrassed. But she still gritted her teeth and did it. What was she doing this for? She just wanted to be with him! She had worked so hard to go further and strengthen their rtionship. But what about him? He kept pushing her away ... She knew that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want her. He just felt that she was still young and shouldn¡¯t do this. Was he nning to wait for her to turn eighteen? But she didn¡¯t want to wait! Although the two of them had already confirmed their feelings for each other, there was still a trace of inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. She wasn¡¯t smart enough and could only think of such a stupid way to deepen the bond between the two of them so that he would love her more. This way, no matter what problems they encountered in the future, the two of them would be able to firmly walk down the same path. She had a feeling that he was leaving her some leeway by not touching her. Seeing her teary eyes, han Yuexu knew that she was sad. His heart clenched as he thought of how sad she had been when she had said she wanted to give up on him. Han qiqing wanted to break free from his grip. But he suddenly pulled her over and pressed her down on the sofa. He looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± do you really want it? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned at first, then she nodded vigorously. He asked, ¡± you don¡¯t regret it? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. Looking at her with his deep eyes, han Yuexu finally seemed topromise. Sighing, he lifted her chin with his long fingers and lowered his head to kiss her. ... Chapter 3162 3162 So this is how it feels (1) The moment their lips touched, han qiqing¡¯s heart trembled, and her little hand tugged at his shirt. She never knew that the desire for a person could be so deep. Thinking that the two of them were about to take the most intimate step ... She was both excited and nervous. Of course, most of them were looking forward to it. Han Yuexu¡¯s fingers tightened slightly, signaling for her to open her mouth slightly. Han qiqing cooperated obediently. She felt his hot tongue enter her mouth, stirring it before wrapping it around her pink tongue. Their lips and tongues intertwined, and it was difficult to separate their emotions. It was just a deep kiss, but her body was aroused by him. It was soft and hot. She could only lie in his arms and let him lead her to feel this passion that she had never felt before. He took off her bathrobe, and his big hand went in decisively, covering the soft thing in front of her chest. It wasn¡¯t big, and it was just right for him to hold. He seemed to be very satisfied as he rubbed it affectionately. Previously, the two of them had only gone to the extent of kissing. With such a huge leap, han qiqing felt that her heart was going crazy. Her body had never been touched by anyone. So, so it was this kind of feeling ... She closed her eyes shyly. However, this made the sense of touch even clearer. She felt that the ce he touched was burning hot, as if it was on fire. Han Yuexu released her lips and pecked her teary eyes. His voice was unbelievably hoarse. don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll go crazy. Although he had thought about it in his dreams, when he actually touched her body, he realized that the beauty in his dreams was not even one-ten-thousandth of the reality. Han qiqing blushed and was too embarrassed to say anything. She really wanted to say that if he was crazy, so be it. She would apany him in his madness. However, this was her first time. She had heard that girls ¡®first time would be very painful, so she was a little scared. Subconsciously, she hoped that he would slow down a little so that she could get used to it first. ¡°That ... Can you be gentler ...¡± After she finished speaking, she was too embarrassed to look at him. Han Yuexu¡¯s lower abdomen tensed up as he stared at her little face that was filled with passion. He simply wanted to ... However, he couldn¡¯t. He secretly suppressed the terrible regret in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll make youfortable.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. Her heart skipped a beat, and her body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. All of a sudden, he became even more sensitive. Han Yuexu pecked the corner of her lips, then lowered his head and used his mouth to love her little white rabbit. That pair of white rabbits was as tender as pudding, and it was very easy to swallow them in one bite. The warmth in his mouth was about to melt her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but let out embarrassing moans, her toes curling up. ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± God, what was this feeling? The unfamiliar feeling made people instinctively afraid, but their desire for him became stronger. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t want to go overboard at first. He only wanted to treat her the best in the gentlest way possible. However, he couldn¡¯t help it. Her beauty evoked his possessiveness. He let himself go and forcefully left his mark on her. Looking at the ambiguous marks on her fair body, the fire in his eyes seemed to have been poured with oil, and it burned even more fiercely. I didn¡¯t want to ... The self-control that he had always been proud of was always just a decoration in front of her. Especially at a moment like this. Han qiqing¡¯s entire body went soft, but she still stubbornly held onto him and stuck close to him. Chapter 3163 3163 So this is how it feels (2) She suddenly thought of something and with trembling hands, she went to undo his shirt. ¡°No need,¡± Han Yuexu wanted to stop her. Han qiqing opened her teary eyes and looked at him in confusion. why? ¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened. He had only intended to ... He kissed her again, trying to divert her attention. It would be best if he kissed her until she was in a daze, so that she couldn¡¯t do anything or think about it. She could only feel what he was giving her. However, han qiqing could be very stubborn. She lifted her head and epted his kiss as she unbuttoned his shirt with her little hands. When his shirt was unbuttoned, her soft little hand quickly pressed against him and touched him in her own clumsy way. Han qiqing could clearly feel his thing pressing against her. She smiled shyly and happily. Their lips parted. Her eyes were moist as if she had been loved. She said softly, ¡± you like me touching you too, don¡¯t you? ¡± Han Yuexu did not reply. He was afraid that if he answered her, with her personality, she might do something even more outrageous. However, han qiqing was unwilling to give up without an answer. She pestered him and asked, ¡± do you like it? do you like it? ¡± Han Yuexu had no choice but to say in a hoarse voice, ¡± I like it. Han qiqing¡¯s smile was bright and charming. ¡°Brother, I like it too ...¡± I like it when you kiss me, I like it when you touch me, I like it when we¡¯re so close that we¡¯re about to melt together. She reached out and hooked her arms around his neck. With a shy face, she said softly, ¡± let¡¯s go to bed, okay ... Although the sofa was wide, she wanted to be on the bed. Han Yuexu¡¯s rationality was in a tug-of-war, and he didn¡¯t agree to her request. ¡°Let¡¯s do it here,¡± He was afraid that his self-control would bepletely destroyed in bed. Han qiqing thought that he liked to sit on the sofa and thought to herself, so brother likes this kind of fun. She was very cooperative and did not say anything else. It was fine as long as he was happy. The two of them kissed again. Han qiqing was still thinking about what he would do next when she felt his hand reach down somewhere. She was shocked and her body tensed up instinctively. He coaxed her softly, ¡± rx, don¡¯t be afraid ... As he spoke, his tongue entangled with hers. Then, his thin lips kissed her exquisite corbone, and once again came to the sweet softness of her chest. Han qiqing¡¯s consciousness was muddled and her mind went nk as he touched her all over. Her small hands hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother ... Brother ...¡± It was a feeling that she had never felt before. It was terrifying and intoxicating, and she wanted more. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened as he listened to her moans, and a stone in his lower abdomen ached even more. Finally, when the heat reached its peak, han qiqing suddenly tensed up, then melted into water and fell limp in his arms. Han Yuexu waited for her toe down from Gao Xiang¡¯s court. Han qiqing¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently, as if she had just done the most intense exercise. Her body was like soft mud, and she didn¡¯t want to move at all. how do you feel? ¡± Han Yue asked in a low and hoarse voice as he rubbed his thin lips against her cheek. Han qiqing was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak. She waited for him to continue. However, han Yuexu did not move and simply hugged her warmly. Han qiqing raised her head in confusion and looked at him. brother? ¡± Continue, she urged him with her eyes. Han Yuexu had no intention of continuing. He had nned to stop there. Han qiqing suddenly realized what was going on and felt cheated. ¡°You promised me ...¡± Her entire body was still weak, and she couldn¡¯t even show her anger. *** I¡¯ve been busy with the new book today. The editor had originally acquiesced to me not updating for a day, but when I thought that you were waiting, I insisted on writing two chapters. ... Tomorrow, the new book will be reviewed before 9 o ¡®clock. Those who have money will support the audience, and those who don¡¯t have money will support the audience. No matter what, you have toe and leave a message, muah ~ Chapter 3164 3164 Want to proceed to the next round (1) Han Yuexu brushed his fingers across her sweat-drenched fringe and chuckled. I don¡¯t think I agreed to it, right? ¡± Han qiqing paused and thought back to their conversation. It seemed like he really did not agree to it ... She pouted andined, ¡± but you clearly mean ... He asked her if she wanted it, and she said yes. He asked her if she regretted it, and she said no. Didn¡¯t he mean to give her what she wanted? How could he trick her like this! Han qiqing was a little angry and bit his arm. She didn¡¯t have much strength in her body now, and the strength of her bite was very small. It was more like a kiss than a bite. With a faint smile, han Yuexu cupped her small face and pecked her pink lips. Han qiqing¡¯s anger dissipated by half. However, she was still unhappy. She pouted and said, ¡± brother, you¡¯re not keeping your word ... I won¡¯t believe your words in the future. Hmph! Han Yuexu caressed her face with his fingertips and looked into her eyes. don¡¯t be too anxious. Take it slow. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to take it slow. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Han Yuexu pulled her into his embrace and let her lean on his arm while he wrapped his arms around her. ¡°You¡¯re still too young ...¡± It was the same sentence again. Before he could finish, han qiqing immediately stood up and retorted, ¡± I¡¯m not young anymore! The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. I didn¡¯t mean that. Han qiqing was stunned. then ... What do you mean? ¡± Han Yuexu picked up her hand and ced it on his palm. Her hands looked so small and tender in hisrge, broad hands. His fingers moved and slipped through the gaps between her fingers, forming a ten-finger interlocking. Han qiqing liked it this way, and her heart felt sweet. With his other hand around her waist, han Yuexu pulled her closer and exined in a low voice, ¡± I mean, your body is still too small. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t handle me. Do you understand? ¡± She meant that her body was still too small ... Han qiqing finally understood what he meant, and her face flushed red. ¡°Then, then, then ...¡± She was a little confused and didn¡¯t know what to say. However, han Yuexu understood what she meant and continued, ¡± that¡¯s why we¡¯ll have to take it slow. I¡¯ll give you an adaptation period. That¡¯s what I meant. Take it slow and give her an adaptation period? Han qiqing seemed to have realized something and buried her face in his chest. She said softly, ¡± then in the future, we ... He had to do that kind of thing more often so that she could get used to it? She was too embarrassed to finish her sentence. Han Yuexu could always easily read her mind and responded. Han qiqing was no longer angry. In the end, he was still feeling sorry for her, right? He was afraid that he would hurt her the first time. Seeing how obedient she was, han Yuexu knew that she wasn¡¯t angry. His dark eyes were filled with tenderness, and he could not help but kiss her again. She had a young girl¡¯s fragrance on her body. It was very pleasant to the nose, and he couldn¡¯t help but linger. Han qiqing suddenly thought of something and looked up from his arms. She stared at him and asked, ¡± what about you? ¡± what? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing bit her lip in embarrassment, too embarrassed to say it, but she moved her leg and rubbed it against a certain part of his lower abdomen. It¡¯s still hard. Han Yuexu came to his senses and smiled bitterly. it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. How could han qiqing not care? She leaned closer to him, lowered her head, and said softly, ¡± well, even if we don¡¯t do it to the end, we can use other methods ... He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with reading more novels. At least he could learn about this and not bepletely clueless. Chapter 3165 3165 Want to proceed to the next round (2) Han Yuexiu was stunned. Han qiqing was afraid that he would reject her again, so she hurriedly reached out and explored his lower body. ¡°Wait!¡± Han Yuexu frowned and grabbed her wrist with hisrge hand. Han qiqing hurriedly exined, ¡± I ... I¡¯ll help you with my hands ... where did you learn that from? ¡± han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes glinted with affection. He even knew about this. Han qiqing was obviously very shy and nervous, but she still had to pretend to be calm and experienced. ¡°Do I still need to learn this? Let go of my hand, let me help you ...¡± Han Yuexu paused for a moment. His dark eyes darkened as he looked at her little face. Han qiqing looked up at him, her eyes filled with shyness and determination. She toot and said, ¡± do you want to take a cold shower? ¡± One look at his expression and she could guess that he was really nning to do this. Han Yuexu coughed to loosen his tight Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°That, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need ...¡± Han qiqing was stubborn. no, I want it! Be good and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head and undid his pants. However, han Yuexu¡¯s breathing immediately became heavier when her hand touched his pants. A certain part that had not disappeared seemed to have be even more ... qiqing ... he hoarsely called her name. After han qiqing pulled down the zipper, her entire face was red. Only God knew how hard she had worked to not run away. After that, she was too embarrassed to watch. She turned her head, mustered her courage, and touched the huge bulge. When she really touched it, she gasped. Heavens, how could it be so ... Han qiqing was obviously shocked and looked at han Yuexu in shock. Han Yuexu frowned, thinking that she was afraid or conflicted. He tried to pull her hand away. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t force him. Alright, a little. But it was not the kind of reluctance that he was referring to, but ... This was something that she had never done before, and she was afraid that she would not be able to do it well. Han qiqing suddenly buried her face in his neck, and her slightly trembling hands began to move. Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his breathing seemed to have stopped. It was apletely different feeling from using his hands ... Her small hand was soft as if it had no bones, and the unfamiliarity of it made him feel even more aroused. Han qiqing, who was leaning against his neck, could clearly feel the movement of his Adam¡¯s apple and his tense body. Did he feelfortable like this? Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. She thought about how she had felt just now. She encouraged herself and became bolder. Han Yuexu¡¯s hand that was around her waist suddenly moved to her chest and took control of her softness. Han qiqing was shocked. It was not up to her ... ¡°D-don¡¯t move around.¡± She bit her lip and whispered shyly. Han Yuexu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. continue. Don¡¯t mind me. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. How could she not care? He was touching her body now. She was not dead, so how could she not have any reaction? Because he didn¡¯t mess around, her body also started to heat up. Their breaths intertwined, creating an ambiguous atmosphere. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know anything, so she could only rely on her intuition. However, han Yuexu gradually grew dissatisfied. He pressed his lips to her ear and instructed her softly. Han qiqing blushed and went to serve him as he said. ... Deeply moved, han Yuexu pinched her chin and kissed her while enjoying the feeling of Gao chenchao that he had never experienced in her hands. As for han qiqing, after he was done, she was exhausted and copsed in his arms. Chapter 3166 3166 Want to proceed to the next round (3) Oh my God, this is too tiring, right? Han qiqing¡¯s hands had never been so sore, even when she was punished to copy when she was young. She felt that it was no longer her hand. Thinking about the size that she had just confirmed with her own hands, han qiqing felt a moment of fear. Could she really bear him ... Now, she was no longer angry at Han Yue for not keeping his word. Because she finally understood what his worry meant. Her body did not seem to be ready yet. Han Yuexu hugged her affectionately for a while before lifting her up and walking toward the bathroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go wash up.¡± Han qiqing was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. She felt like her hand was useless. Moreover, she was only fighting, so why was she so tired, as if she had run a marathon? She said softly, ¡± uh, that, brother ... We ... Should ... Take it slowly ... She really needed some time to adapt. Han Yuexu¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± When they entered the bathroom, he did not shower with her but let her shower first. Han qiqing was very dependent on him now. She didn¡¯t want to be separated from him and still wanted to cling to him tenderly. She said softly, ¡± let¡¯s take a shower together ... Han Yuexu coughed lightly and said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯d better shower yourself. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to move on to the next round. Han qiqing was stunned. She understood and could only let go. She was really tired and couldn¡¯t go on to the next round. Han Yuexu ced his hand on her face, pulled her over, and kissed her on the lips. take your time. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom in the bedroom. Han qiqing nodded, her face still red from the passion. Han Yuexu was probably even more reluctant to leave her than she was, even if it was only for a short while, especially after the two of them had been so intimate. But he didn¡¯t want to scare her. After han Yuexu left, han qiqing clutched her chest and squatted down. Oh my God! What did she just do? Now that he thought about it, he found it hard to believe that he was so bold. But ... Han qiqing was so happy. Although it wasn¡¯t the progress she wanted, this was good too. It had the same effect and deepened the bond between the two. At least she knew that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want her. He just loved her and thought more than her. Han qiqing¡¯s entire chest felt warm. She felt so blessed. The person she had fallen in love with truly cherished her and truly wanted to be with her for a long time. She had thought that the moment they fell in love was the happiest moment of her life. So it wasn¡¯t. It turned out that happiness could be stacked, it could be doubled. ...... When han Yuexu came out of the shower, he found a certain girl in the bedroom. She stood by the French window. When he saw what she was wearing, he stopped in his tracks and his breath changed slightly. This girl ... Han Yuexu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. His body still had the lingering feeling of passion from earlier, and after being teased by her, it made his body feel a little hot. Han qiqing heard footsteps and turned around with a smile. She was not wearing a bathrobe, but a white shirt. It was his shirt. Han qiqing was only wearing a shirt and nothing else, revealing a pair of slender, white, and tender legs. She was all smiles, and her little face was filled with pride. She smiled at him and asked, ¡± do I look good? ¡± ... She rummaged through his luggage and found it. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened as he walked toward her. With hisrge hands, he pulled her over and said in a maic voice, ¡± you look good. How could she not look good in his clothes? Chapter 3167 3167 Want to proceed to the next round (4) It was especially good looking. The scene just now could bepletely engraved into his memory and he would reminisce about it forever. After getting the answer she wanted, han qiqingughed happily and leaned against him. ¡°Brother ... You¡¯re so good to me.¡± It¡¯s great that I fell in love with you, and you love me too. When her heart had been hurt the most, she had regretted falling in love with him. But now, she was extremely d that she had fallen in love with him. Han Yuexu wrapped his arm around her slender waist and chuckled without saying a word. The two of them enjoyed this moment of warmth. Han qiqing took his hand and said, ¡± brother,e and take a look. The night view here is so beautiful. In fact, she had seen an even more beautiful night view. However, people were like that. When one¡¯s mood was different, the feeling of looking at the scenery would also be different. This moment was the happiest moment she had ever experienced. Han qiqing brought him to the floor-to-ceiling window. The two of them stood in front of each other and looked at the night view of the city. Han Yuexu let her lean against him and wrapped his long arms around her thin waist. At this moment, a bunch of fireworks flew up from a distance and exploded in the night sky. He didn¡¯t know where he had put it. Since they were staying on the highest floor of the hotel, they could see far into the distance. Han qiqing seemed to have discovered a new world. brother, look, there are fireworks over there! She didn¡¯t turn around, so she didn¡¯t notice that he only nced at the night view outside before turning his eyes back to her. He didn¡¯t look away and just stared at her intently. Han Yuexu looked at the time and said to her in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯ste. You should sleep. Han qiqing turned around, wrapped her arms around his waist, and pressed herself against him. It was as if she was a part of him. She shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not tired yet. I don¡¯t want to sleep ... Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, ¡± you have to sleep even if you don¡¯t want to. You can adjust to jetg. Han qiqing pouted and said coyly, ¡± sleep with me then. I Don¡¯t Want to Sleep Alone. Originally, han Yuexu needed to make a phone call. However, he could not refuse her request at this time. Of course, on the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her. Han Yuexu never knew that he would also have such a feeling of longing, to the point that he didn¡¯t want to be apart for a moment. Seeing that he had agreed, han qiqing smiled happily and reached out to him. you carry me. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as he picked her up by the waist. Even though he was only a few steps away from the bed, he stillplied with her request and carried her to the bed. Han qiqing suddenly had the illusion that she was being sent to the bridal chamber. After putting her down, han Yuexu said to her, ¡± go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go out and tidy up. I¡¯ll be back soon. Han qiqing pulled on him, not letting him go. don¡¯t worry about the luggage. You can pack tomorrow. Han Yuexu agreed after two seconds of consideration. Han qiqing quickly moved to the side to make space for him. Han Yuexu also got into bed andy beside her. Han qiqing immediately wrapped herself around him and nestled in his arms. She pointed at the white shirt she was wearing and asked him with a smile, ¡± do you like me wearing this? ¡± These were his clothes, and they still had his male aura on them. She really liked it. She liked the feeling of being enveloped by his aura. Han Yuexu nodded honestly. I like it. There was probably no man who didn¡¯t like this kind of woman. Han qiqing was very happy and proud of her intelligence for thinking of stealing his clothes to wear. Seeing that she had no intention of sleeping, he turned off the lights and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± If this went on, he was afraid that he would want to continue the next round. ** The new book ¡°young master Di¡¯s exclusive: little sweetheart, too clingy¡± has been released. You can search for the title in QQ reading or the live reading engine of QQ on your mobile phone. It¡¯s a different story. I hope everyone can support it ~ ... Chapter 3168 3168 Nothing is more important than him (1) Han qiqing¡¯s little head rubbed against his body. She shook her head and said, ¡± no, I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. Chat with me. what do you want to talk about? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing closed her eyes and pressed her face against his chest. She could hear his heartbeat this way. anything is fine. For example, you can tell me about your university life. I don¡¯t even know about it. He thought about how li Yizhen went to the same university as him and knew everything that happened in University like the back of her hand. There was also Lin Yuan, who went to the same university as him, so she should have heard a lot about him, which was why she was secretly in love with him. She wondered why li Yizhen and Lin Yuan both knew about it, but she didn¡¯t. Han Yuexu stroked her hair and asked, ¡± am I in University? It¡¯s quite boring.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I want to hear it even if it¡¯s boring. ¡°It¡¯s just going to ss every day, nothing special.¡± Han Yuexu couldn¡¯t think of anything to say to her. She tilted her head and drew circles on his body with her finger. ¡°Is college fun?¡± In the past, she felt that University was still far away, but she was going to be in her third year of high school soon. There was still more than a year left before she had to rely on University. He thought of this matter. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes shot open. She looked at him and said, ¡± can I study in city A when I¡¯m in college? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to a University in another city, and she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him. Although transportation was convenient now, they would be able to meet each other soon by taking the ne or the train. But she did not want to be separated from him. Lowering his head, han Yuexu met her eyes and asked, ¡± have you really never thought of studying at a university abroad? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that han qiqing had never thought about it. In particr, Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had gone to United States, and ye sijue and Mo Xiaomeng were also there. This made her want to go. However, she also wanted to stay in the country. And now that he was here, the bnce was on his side. even if you stay in the country, University a isn¡¯t the best university, ¡± han Yuexiu said indifferently. you can choose Imperial University and other other choices. Han qiqing propped herself up and looked down at him. but I want to choose you. To her, nothing was more important than him. Looking at her with his deep eyes, han Yuexu ced hisrge hand on the back of her head and pulled her down. Their lips touched. Han qiqing thought he would kiss her deeply, but it was only a very light kiss. He said in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t want your future to be affected because of me. Han qiqing was unhappy when she heard that. ¡°This is my future. Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to decide?¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s fingers moved to her cheeks and caressed them. you still don¡¯t understand what I mean. It¡¯s very important to go to college, especially a good one. The world was huge, and one couldn¡¯t just trap themselves in a small area. Only by seeing the bigger world and understanding many things could one make their life more exciting. He felt that with her personality, having these things would make her happier. He said, ¡± my suggestion is for you to study abroad and get in touch with the different worlds. This will be very helpful for you in all aspects. Han qiqing pouted and looked at him resentfully. ¡°Are you really willing to let me study abroad?¡± When she went abroad to study, the two of them were separated and rarely met. She didn¡¯t want to do this. Seeing her resistance, han Yuexu knew that he couldn¡¯t convince her now, so he ended the topic. Chapter 3169 3169 Nothing is more important than him (2) ¡°There¡¯s still more than a year before you go to college, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± This time should be enough for him to convince her. The atmosphere between the two had been very good, and han qiqing didn¡¯t want to ruin it because of these small things. She acted coquettishly and hugged him tightly, saying, ¡± I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. Han Yuexu caressed her head, lowered his eyes, and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips. However, han qiqing was not satisfied. She pouted her little mouth and asked for a kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t just give me a kiss ...¡± Han Yuexu smiled and, as she wished, took her little mouth into his. Han qiqing softened in his arms. The two of them embraced each other intimately in the dark. ...... Early in the morning, at the MU residence. Mu Xiaoxiao had woken up earlier than usual today. She had even picked out a beautiful dress and put it aside to change into it. A ck shadow appeared behind her without a sound. When she was unprepared, it sneaked up and hugged her from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao eximed. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was. Who else could it be other than Yin Shaojie? ¡°You¡¯re so boring!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg kicked backward, wanting to kick him. Yin Shaojie dodged nimbly and wrapped his arms around her. He ced his thin lips on the back of her neck and started kissing her. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him, and she shrank her neck to avoid him. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mess around. Let me go.¡± Yin Shaojie wouldn¡¯t let go. He rested his chin on her shoulder and his arms locked tightly in front of her. He asked her, ¡± why are you up so early today? ¡± Where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and said, ¡± no, I just got up. Yin Shaojie gestured with his eyes to the dress that was ced to the side. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. Why did you pick such nice clothes?¡± She usually dressedfortably at home, and even when she went out, she rarely picked beautiful clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m just randomly picking. Let go of me first. I¡¯m going to change. Yin Shaojie kissed her on the cheek before letting her go. ¡°Shall we go out today?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him without even thinking. No. She pushed him into his room. ¡°You go and change your clothes too. Let¡¯s go down and eat together.¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand and pulled her in front of him. His big hand sped her thin waist, and he lowered his head to kiss her little mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to Chinatown? Let¡¯s go today and y for a while. Half a day will do.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She was put in a spot, but she still shook her head. not today. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes at her. why not today? ¡± She stammered, ¡± uh ... Because ... I don¡¯t feel like going out today. Yin Shaojie knew her too well. She rolled her eyes and knew that she was lying. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t lied to him for a long time. What was the reason for today? He chose to bide his time and see what she was going to do. He said considerately, ¡± tomorrow, then. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him behind the door in the middle of their room and waved at him. see youter. The door closed. She heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t notice. After breakfast, mu Xiaoxiao rested for a while and said that she was going to the hospital to see her father. Mu zhengbo had gone to the hospital for treatment yesterday and was going to spend the night there. However, he should only return home this afternoon. If he returned earlier, he might be discharged by noon. Therefore, there was no need to go to the hospital at this time. Hearing her say that, Yin Shaojie naturally wanted to go with her. Chapter 3170 3170 Nothing is more important than him (3) However, mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡± no need, no need. I¡¯ll be back soon. Aren¡¯t you busy with something as well? ¡± You don¡¯t have to keep mepany, it¡¯s fine.¡± She could not wait for him to not apany her. Yin Shaojie¡¯s deep ck eyes stared at her, but he didn¡¯t reply. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried and thought about how she could convince him. Unexpectedly, she heard Yin Shaojie say, ¡± alright then, you can go by yourself. There¡¯s nothing much to do anyway. Even though mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, she heaved a sigh of relief. If he insisted on following her, she didn¡¯t know what excuse she coulde up with. However, Yin Shaojie was a little strange today. He wasn¡¯t as clingy as before. Ever since mu Xiaoxiao had returned to United States, the two of them had been inseparable and had not been apart for a day. What was wrong with Yin Shaojie today? However, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about it anymore. She was going to rush out. Yin Shaojie sent her to the car, closed the door for her, and reminded her to be careful. She then closed the car door and watched the car drive out of the MU family¡¯s Gate. The next second, he turned around and walked to the Butler¡¯s door. ask them to prepare a car for me as soon as possible. The Butler didn¡¯t ask much and went to prepare. Yin Shaojie was driving behind the car that mu Xiaoxiao was in. When they reached a fork in the road, the car in front chose to turn left. And to the right was the direction to the hospital. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. As expected, she wasn¡¯t going to the hospital. This girl actually lied to him! However, what Yin Shaojie had never expected was that mu Xiaoxiao would actually go to the Qingqing hotel! It was a six-star hotel. Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, her face full of smiles as if she was looking forward to seeing the person she was about to meet. Yin Shaojie drove the car to the side and stopped, quickly following her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t stop at the front desk and walked straight to the elevator. He went to the highest floor. She stood in front of a Presidential Suite and pressed the doorbell. Very quickly, someone opened the door. A familiar figure jumped on her happily and hugged her. Xiaoxiao! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged her. ¡°Qiqing!¡± Han qiqing quickly took her hand and pulled her in. ¡°Yes, I miss you so much. Have you had breakfast? I¡¯ve ordered a lot of delicious food. Let¡¯s eat and talk!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. yeah! Han qiqing pulled her over to the sofa affectionately. However, before she could sit down, someone rang the doorbell again. maybe the dessert is here. I¡¯ll go get it. You sit and wait for me. Han qiqing said as she walked towards the door and opened it without even looking. A tall and handsome figure stood at the door. He had one hand on the door frame and was looking at han qiqing. ¡°Yin Shaojie? What are you doing here?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and snorted. I¡¯m here to catch you in the act of adultery. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ... Catch ... An adulterer? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in the room, also heard han qiqing¡¯s shout. She walked over in surprise, pointed at Yin Shaojie, and said, ¡± you followed me? ¡± Yin Shaojie admitted openly, ¡± yeah, how else would I know you were here? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. what did you just say about catching an adulterer?! I¡¯m just here to see qiqing.¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. then why did you hide it from me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing exchanged a look. It was qiqing who had asked her toe alone, saying that she had something important to tell her and that she shouldn¡¯t tell Yin Shaojie so that he wouldn¡¯te. Han qiqing said to Yin Shaojie, ¡± because this is a date between us two best friends! Why did I ask you toe?¡± Chapter 3171 3171 Nothing is more important than him (4) Yin Shaojie had only scanned the room, but his sharp eyes immediately noticed that something was wrong. He asked han qiqing, ¡± who did youe with? ¡± Han qiqing was a little nervous from his sharp gaze, but she still answered honestly. my brother. He¡¯s in United States on a business trip, so I followed him here to y with Xiaoxiao! Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. is that really all? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± yeah, what else? ¡± Of course, I came to United States for Xiaoxiao!¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and came forward to hug her. The two of them were acting all lovey-dovey in front of Yin Shaojie. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to chase him away, so she let him in. Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting with Yin Shaojie. She poked him secretly, red at him, and said in a low voice, ¡± why did you follow me? qiqing said not to let you be a third wheel. Yin Shaojie¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on this matter since he was already here. did qiqing reallye to United States just to see you? ¡± Moreover, it was still the Spring Festival. Why didn¡¯t he spend the new year at home instead of flying for more than ten hours? why did he fly all the way to United States just to find Xiaoxiao? He didn¡¯t really believe it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t doubt him. it¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t qiqing standing right in front of you? ¡± What¡¯s there to be suspicious about?¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head and pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve suddenly be stupid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away. Yin Shaojie said, ¡± you¡¯re not stupid. You just have poor eyesight. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant. What did this have to do with eyesight? Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with him. She said to him, ¡± qiqing didn¡¯t want you toe. She just wanted to talk to me about her worries. Be sensible and leave after taking a seat. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t respond to her, but stood up. He asked, ¡± qiqing, where¡¯s the toilet? ¡± Han qiqing was preparing drinks for them and casually pointed in a direction. Yin Shaojie walked over. Han qiqing brought two sses of water over and ced them in front of mu Xiaoxiao. She whispered to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± think of a way to let him go. It¡¯s not convenient for us to talk with him around. Mu Xiaoxiao was also in a difficult position. She had already told Yin Shaojie about it, but he didn¡¯t respond to her. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way ...¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡± you two are still inseparable. You can¡¯t separate even if you want to. She had something important to tell Xiaoxiao, so she had told her not to bring Yin Shaojie along. Who knew that Yin Shaojie would still follow her like a shadow. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. I was wondering why he was so easy to talk to today. It turns out that he already knew that I was up to something. She was also at her wit¡¯s end with Yin Shaojie¡¯s fiery eyes. Han qiqing sighed and said, ¡± with your skills, it seems that it¡¯s impossible to deceive Yin Shaojie in this life. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. it can¡¯t be that exaggerated! He said it as if she waspletely under his control. He was clearly the one who waspletely dominated by her! Mu Xiaoxiao was a little conflicted. She said softly, ¡± qiqing, you said you have something important to tell me. What is it? ¡± Can¡¯t Yin Shaojie know?¡± It was a little difficult for her to keep the secret from Yin Shaojie. The main thing was that Yin Shaojie was getting better and better. He could see through her, and she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him. Han qiqing said, ¡± this ... I just wanted to tell you. Song Shijun had discovered it himself. Xiaoxiao was the first person she wanted to tell. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something when Yin Shaojie strolled over. Staring at han qiqing, he asked, ¡± qiqing, you and your brother are staying in this room? ¡± Chapter 3172 3172 Are you that afraid of me?(1) Upon hearing that, han qiqing froze. She looked at Yin Shaojie a little aimlessly and then turned away, her expression a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie, puzzled, ¡± why are you asking this? ¡± She didn¡¯t realize the meaning behind this sentence at first. Han qiqing clenched her fists at the side. Yin Shaojie looked around the entire Presidential Suite and exined to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± this suite only has one bedroom, and there are traces of two people using the toilet. In other words, it was obvious that there was more than one person living in this room. If one of them was han qiqing, then who was the other? Mu Xiaoxiao understood immediately. She blinked and asked han qiqing, ¡± who are you living with? ¡± Han qiqing felt a little uneasy. She didn¡¯t expect that Yin Shaojie would see through her. So ... How should she answer? Han qiqing lowered her head and said in a small voice, ¡± my brother ... ¡°Your brother? You and your brother live here?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand at first. After all, han Yuexu was qiqing¡¯s brother, and it didn¡¯t seem inappropriate for them to stay in the same room ... It was wrong! This did seem a little inappropriate! Mu Xiaoxiao asked qiqing, ¡± how are you going to sleep if there¡¯s only one bedroom? ¡± Does your brother sleep on the sofa?¡± What she couldn¡¯t understand was why he didn¡¯t book an extra room. Could it be that there were no more rooms in this hotel? She could only think of this possibility. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t understand why qiqing would stay in the same room as her brother. Even if they were brother and sister, her brother was a mature man, and qiqing was a girl. It wouldn¡¯t be good for them to live together, would it? It was also very inconvenient. Unlike Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaojie understood what was going on after getting an answer. He pointed it out directly. you didn¡¯t let Xiaoxiao bring me here because you wanted to tell her about this? ¡± Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. ¡°This ... Yeah, Yin Shaojie, aren¡¯t you too amazing?¡± You can tell just like that? Even for Shijun, he could only guess it because she had given him some hints before. Yin Shaojie, on the other hand, could tell just by entering the room. This person¡¯s eyesight was too terrifying! Listening to their conversation, mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. ¡°What? What are you guys talking about? Yin Shaojie, how did you know what qiqing was going to tell me?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she understand what they were talking about? Moreover, what did this have to do with qiqing¡¯s brother? Yin Shaojie gestured to qiqing with his chin and said, ¡± let her tell you. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at han qiqing. Han qiqing was a little nervous, her hands fidgeting. She looked at Xiaoxiao and tried to organize her words in her mind. ¡°This ... What I wanted to tell you is about my brother and I ...¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± did something happen between you and your brother? ¡± Han qiqing grinned and said, ¡± it¡¯s just ... Um, I have someone I like. It¡¯s ... My brother. We¡¯re together. At first, mu Xiaoxiao was curious that she had someone she liked. But when she heard thest sentence, she was stunned. ¡°Ah? What? Qiqing, what did you say?¡± Han qiqing jabbed her fingers together. it¡¯s just that ... My brother and I are in love with each other and we¡¯re together. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t quite digest this news. ¡°You mean ... You and your brother? Is your brother the one I know? Or do you have another godbrother or something?¡± The news was so explosive that mu Xiaoxiao felt a little indigestion. Could the brother qiqing was talking about be the one she was thinking of? Chapter 3173 3173 Are you that afraid of me?(2) Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe it. Han qiqing could only be more direct. my brother, han Yuexu. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to react to the answer she got. ¡°You and your brother? You ... Aren¡¯t you two siblings?¡± Han qiqing covered her mouth with her hand. ahem, my brother and I aren¡¯t actually biological siblings. We¡¯re not blood-rted. Mu Xiaoxiao was enlightened. so that¡¯s how it is ... If they weren¡¯t rted by blood, then she would be at ease. Han qiqing looked at Xiaoxiao carefully and asked, ¡± Xiaoxiao, do you think I¡¯m wrong? She¡¯s with her own brother.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. why would I? you¡¯re not rted by blood. Why can¡¯t you be together? ¡± Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her answer. She said, ¡± but in the eyes of outsiders, we are siblings after all. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts were simple. can¡¯t you just announce that you¡¯re not blood-rted? ¡± Han qiqing smiled bitterly. it would be great if things were that simple. Yin Shaojie looked at han qiqing and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. The Han family is different from ordinary families. This matter will indeed have a certain impact, but it depends on what your family thinks. As long as he had the support of his family, it would not be a big problem. Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaojie and asked him in confusion, ¡± why are you so calm? Did you already know?¡± In contrast to her shock, Yin Shaojie was really too calm. Yin Shaojie shook his head. no, I only found out now. Mu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡± no, I¡¯m not talking about qiqing being with her brother. I¡¯m talking about the fact that they¡¯re not blood-rted. His intelligence was back. ording to a normal person¡¯s reaction, even if they found out that qiqing and her brother were staying in the same room, they would not think that they were in a rtionship. He, on the other hand, could tell not long after he arrived. Even if he had good eyesight, it couldn¡¯t be that urate, right? Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao and nodded. Han qiqing was shocked too. ¡°Yin Shaojie, how did you know?¡± Even she was surprised to find out about this secret. Yin Shaojie said to her, ¡± actually, I heard about this a long time ago, so I have some impression of it. Han qiqing asked urgently, ¡± then what did you hear? ¡± The most important question was what she wanted to know. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked, ¡± qiqing, if you¡¯re not rted to your brother by blood, does that mean ... One of you isn¡¯t a member of the Han family? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. yeah. Mu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡± then ... Who is it? ¡± Is it you or your brother?¡± Han qiqing smiled bitterly. the problem is, I don¡¯t know. This was also the answer she wanted to know. The two of them looked at Yin Shaojie in unison. Yin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡± I was still young then, so I only have a vague impression. I¡¯m not too sure about the details, so I suggest that you ask your brother directly, qiqing. He must know. Why would han Yuexu know? The logic was simple. If han qiqing was a member of the Han family, han Yuexu was not. He was six or seven years older than her, and he was already sensible when qiqing was born. So, if qiqing was a member of the Han family, he would definitely know. If han qiqing wasn¡¯t a member of the Han family, han Yuexu was. When qiqing was born, han Yuexu was already at a sensible age. Chapter 3174 3174 Are you that afraid of me?(3) Han Yuexu would definitely know when qiqing entered the Han family. Regardless of the oue, han Yuexu was definitely an insider of this secret. Hearing Yin Shaojie¡¯s suggestion, han qiqing fell silent. She said in a low voice, ¡± I ... Wanted to ask him, but ... Sigh, I just can¡¯t bring myself to ask. She wanted to know the answer, but she was also afraid to know. Yin Shaojie saw through her thoughts at a nce. He said, ¡± since you¡¯re already together, you¡¯ll find out the answer one day. In that case, what¡¯s the difference between knowing it earlier orter? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. yeah! You can ask your brother. I think it¡¯s better to know the answer early.¡± Han qiqing was convinced. She made up her mind and nodded. okay ... I¡¯ll find a chance to ask him. Mu Xiaoxiao said, ¡± okay, remember to tell me when you get there. She also wanted to know which of them was not of the Han family¡¯s blood. Qiqing was her good sister. Of course, she could feel qiqing¡¯s contradictory feelings about this matter. If it were her, she would be afraid too. If the answer was her, what would she do? Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what would happen if she suddenly found out that she wasn¡¯t of the MU family¡¯s blood. She would probably break down. Han qiqing lowered her head, deep in thought. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and hugged her. don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what the result is, you¡¯re only qiqing to me. It didn¡¯t matter if she was han qiqing, Zhao qiqing, or li qiqing. In short, she was her qiqing. She was her best friend. Han qiqing¡¯s heart warmed. She nodded and hugged her back. Yin Shaojie looked at them andughed. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao stayed there until two in the afternoon. Han qiqing had wanted to have afternoon tea with her. However, mu Xiaoxiao received a call from her father and found out that her father was getting ready to be discharged. She then left with Yin Shaojie. Han qiqing walked her to the door. The two of them hugged each other reluctantly. Mu Xiaoxiao then asked her, ¡± qiqing, How long will you be staying? ¡± Han qiqing thought for a while. probably in a few days. School will start in a week. No matter what, she had to return two days before school started. Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand affectionately and said, ¡± where do you want to go these few days? ask me out. I¡¯ll definitely apany you. Han qiqing smiled and nced at Yin Shaojie beside her. ¡°Then, can I not bring a light bulb?¡± Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to answer, Yin Shaojie snorted and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re the standard pair and are not allowed to be opened. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she patted him. Han qiqing could onlyugh along. She said, ¡± you guys go ahead then. I¡¯ll call you again tonight. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. okay, let¡¯s go. Han qiqing watched them walk towards the elevator before closing the door. She turned around and returned to her room. Looking at the huge Presidential Suite, where she was alone, she suddenly felt a little empty. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think of han Yuexu. She did not know when he would be back ... What should I do? I miss her so much. When she was with mu Xiaoxiao, she felt very happy to have someone by her side, and she didn¡¯t think about han Yuexu that much. But now, she was all alone, and she missed him so much. Han qiqing sat on the sofa, took out her phone, and searched for han Yuexu¡¯s number. Should I give him a call? Even if he couldn¡¯t answer, just hearing his voice was enough. ... Chapter 3175 3175 Are you that afraid of me?(4) Han qiqing just wanted to hear his voice now to relieve her longing. She realized that after the two of them had been intimate, the feeling was really different. She would have missed him before. However, it was a little different from what she was feeling now. Han qiqing curled up on the sofa and stared at her phone, conflicted and hesitant. Maybe he was busy and couldn¡¯t answer the phone. If he had the time, he would call her and ask how she was doing at the hotel, right? Han qiqing¡¯s fingers moved around on the screen. Suddenly, a phone call came in, giving her a shock. It was Shijun. Han qiqing picked up the call and asked, ¡± how is it? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± I just found out that li Yizhen has already entered United States. Be careful there and don¡¯t go out alone. Han qiqing quickly asked, ¡± when did she enter the country? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± three hours ago. Didn¡¯t you say that she sent someone to follow you? She must have booked the earliest flight after knowing that you¡¯re flying to the United States.¡± He reminded her again, ¡± remember, don¡¯t be alone. No matter where you are, stay with your brother. It¡¯s best to go out less. It should be safer to stay in the hotel. Han qiqing nodded. yeah, I got it. Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the matter you mentioned, but it should only be enough to keep her from returning to the country for a year. ¡°One year is enough.¡± Han qiqing also knew that it would be difficult to restrict li Yizhen from entering China forever. Song Shijun yawned. I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep. It waste at night in China. Han qiqing nodded. yeah, go to sleep. You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to buy more gifts to reward me, the more the better.¡± Han qiqing smiled. I know. Go to sleep. ¡°Okay, good night.¡± He hung up the phone. Han qiqing sat on the sofa in a daze for a while. Coincidentally, at this moment, the doorbell rang. She raised her head in surprise. Could it be that her brother had returned? Something was wrong. If her brother had returned, he would not have pressed the doorbell. That was, Xiaoxiao? Han qiqing looked around, guessing that Xiaoxiao might have left something behind. She walked over and opened the door without looking through the peephole. What she never expected was that the person standing at the door was li Yizhen! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han qiqing frowned, clearly unhappy. She hadn¡¯t expected li Yizhen to be so arrogant ande looking for her. Li Yizhen nced at her and said, ¡± I have something to discuss with you. Han qiqing snorted coldly and blocked the door, not letting her in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about.¡± As she spoke, she was about to close the door. Li Yizhen used her hand to push against the door. She raised her chin and sneered arrogantly, ¡± are you that afraid of me? ¡± Han qiqing said bluntly, ¡± I just don¡¯t want to see someone I don¡¯t like. Li Yizhen took out a document from her bag and raised it in front of her, saying, ¡± this is a DNA report. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look? ¡± Han qiqing was shocked. DNA report? Was it a test to see who was against who? Han qiqing was very wary of her and asked, ¡± what do you mean by this? ¡± Li Yizhen said, ¡± let me in and I¡¯ll show you. Han qiqing muttered to herself for a while before opening the door to let her in. Li Yizhen very generously handed the report to her. Han qiqing took it and quickly flipped it open. When she saw the final result of the report, her entire body seemed to freeze. ... Chapter 3176 3176 People who are not blood-rted to the Han family (1) Li Yizhen¡¯s lips curled up in a good mood as she admired han qiqing¡¯s heartbroken expression. She walked to the sofa with graceful steps and sat down as if she was the mistress of the house. She looked around the room. As expected of the Presidential Suite of a six-star hotel, it was really high-end and luxurious. Although li Yizhen¡¯s family was also quite well-off, it was still far from the Han family¡¯s, so she rarely had the chance to stay in such a good hotel room. But han qiqing could enjoy all of this. Li Yichen¡¯s eyes darkened. Hmph, what right do you have to enjoy all this! Very soon, you will lose all of this! After a while, han qiqing finally adjusted her emotions, but her hands were still trembling as she held the report. She raised her head and saw that li Yizhen didn¡¯t treat her as a guest at all. She had already sat on the sofa without permission. Han qiqing walked over to her and tore the DNA report in front of her. She looked at li Yizhen and said, ¡± you¡¯re trying to lie to me with that report. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± The report was brought over by li Yizhen, so there was a high chance that it had been tampered with. Therefore, she would not believe it. Li Yizhen wasn¡¯t angry at her for tearing up the report. She even smiled and said, ¡± I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me so easily, but I can tell you that this report is real. I didn¡¯t tamper with it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can make another one yourself. Han qiqing took a deep breath to calm herself down so that she wouldn¡¯t be led astray by her. Li Yizhen¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted. No matter what she said, he couldn¡¯t believe it. It was all fake! Yes, it must be fake! Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in a mess right now, and she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. She pointed at the door and said to li Yizhen, ¡± alright, I¡¯ve already read the fake report you gave me. You¡¯re not wee here, so please leave. Li Yizhen didn¡¯t move. Instead, sheughed, very loudly. ¡°You must be panicking after seeing the results of this report, right?¡± Han qiqing tried very hard to keep herself calm. However, she was still very flustered and ufortable. She told herself over and over again that this was fake and not real. However, li Yizhen¡¯s tone was too certain, and her expression was mocking as if all of this was real. She was enjoying han qiqing¡¯s reaction when she found out about the cruel truth. Han qiqing clenched her fists and realized that her palms were cold. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. She was a little shaken and started to believe li Yizhen¡¯s words. But on the surface, she couldn¡¯t let li Yizhen see through her. ¡°I said, please leave. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the security.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s face turned cold this time, and her attitude was very tough. Without waiting for li Yizhen¡¯s reply, she walked over to thendline and was about to call the hotel security to get li Yizhen out. Li Yizhen saw that she was serious and stood up this time. She looked at han qiqing mockingly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know where this wild girl came from, but she really thinks she¡¯s a rich youngdy! Han qiqing¡¯s face turned angry. ¡°You shut up! If you think I¡¯ll fall for your trick, then you¡¯re wrong. Put away your acting and get out!¡± She had no intention of being polite this time. If li Yizhen still didn¡¯t leave, she would really make her get the hell out. The bigger han qiqing¡¯s reaction was, the happier li Yizhen was. It could only be said that han qiqing was still too young and inexperienced in controlling her emotions. Her true emotions were still written on her face. Chapter 3177 3177 Someone who is not rted to the Han family by blood (2) No matter how much she said she didn¡¯t believe it, li Yizhen knew that she did. At the very least, he was half-convinced. Even if it was just a little bit of trust, it was enough. Li Yizhen¡¯s lips twitched, and she said to han qiqing as if she had seen through her, ¡± you¡¯re so angry that you want to chase me away. Isn¡¯t it because you believe that this report is real? Otherwise, why would you be so afraid?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I just don¡¯t want to see you! Li Yizhen just wanted to anger her and make her explode. She continued, ¡± anyone with a brain would know that if I lied to you with a fake report, you would know that I was lying if you verified it. So, there¡¯s no need to. If it wasn¡¯t real evidence, I wouldn¡¯t show it to you. You should have thought of this, right? ¡± When li Yizhen said this, han qiqing originally only believed 30% of it, but now it became 70%. Her heart was in a mess. Could it be ... Her? Although she had thought of this possibility, han qiqing still couldn¡¯t quite ept it when it was really revealed. This time, han qiqing didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to her. She picked up her phone and called the front desk of the hotel. ¡°The hotel reception? Someone is harassing me in my room. Send someone up and drive her away.¡± Li Yizhen slowly strolled to her side, pointed at her nose, and said word by word, ¡± bastard! Han qiqing was finally annoyed. Her eyes widened and she pped him. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± This p was very hard, and the sound was very clear. Li Yizhen¡¯s face was smacked askew. She covered her face in disbelief and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You hit me? What right do you have to hit me, you bastard! You¡¯re not miss han!¡± He had already called her once, so he didn¡¯t mind calling her a second time. Han qiqing red at her and wanted to give her another p. However, li Yizhen was on guard this time and was so scared that she took a few steps back. you ... How dare you hit me? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to Sue you. This is the United States, you can just wait to go to jail! Li Yizhen touched her face. It hurt so much, and it even looked a little swollen. This made her extremely angry. How much money did she spend to maintain such a good face? she was actually injured. So she wouldn¡¯t let han qiqing off! Hearing li Yizhen¡¯s words, han qiqing wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she smiled. go ahead and Sue me. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Sue me if you can!¡± Li Yizhen was so angry that she was trembling. She pointed at her and said, ¡± just you wait. If I don¡¯t sue you, my name isn¡¯t li Yizhen! Han qiqing snorted. your name isn¡¯t li Yizhen in the first ce. You¡¯re a Vixen! She¡¯s a Vixen who seduces other people¡¯s boyfriends!¡± Just as the two of them were about to fight, the security guards finally arrived. The Butler in charge of the Presidential Suite followed behind. ¡°Miss han, do you have any orders?¡± Han qiqing lifted her chin and pointed at li Yizhen. this person is harassing me. Please take her away. The security guard walked in front of li Yizhen and tried to persuade her, ¡± miss, are you a guest of our hotel? This is miss Han¡¯s room. You¡¯re disturbing her, can you leave first?¡± This was the first time in li Yizhen¡¯s life that she had been chased out of a hotel. She was extremely angry, but she couldn¡¯t just stay and not leave. She red at han qiqing coldly. han qiqing, I¡¯ll see how long you can be so arrogant! With that, she stomped her foot and left. Han qiqing watched her leave with a cold expression. The security guards went up to her and asked if she was injured. Chapter 3178 3178 Someone who is not rted to the Han family by blood (3) Han qiqing shook her head numbly and let the security guard leave. After the security guard left, the room returned to silence, leaving her alone. Han qiqing stood where she was, then suddenly squatted down, buried her face in her knees, and cried silently. ...... It was past six in the evening, and the sun had already set. Han Yuexu returned to the hotel. When he swiped his card to open the door, he realized that the lights were off and the room was dark. ¡°Qiqing?¡± He called out in a cold voice. No one responded to him. He turned on the lights in the living room and realized that han qiqing was not there. The living room was a little messy, and there were three cups on the coffee table. Someone had probably been here. Before he left in the morning, qiqing had told him that she had an appointment with Xiaoxiao. So mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie must have been here. Could it be that qiqing had gone out with them? Han Yuexu hung up his coat and went to the bathroom to wash his hands before entering the bedroom. The windows of the bedroom were closed, and the lights were off. It was pitch ck. He turned on the light and the bedroom lit up. He then saw a bump on the bed. The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. So she was here. How could this girl sleep like this? she must be bored to death. Han Yuexu walked over and sat by the bed, trying to lift the nket off her. However, there was another force pulling at him from inside. She was awake? He called out softly, ¡± qiqing? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t move from under the nket. Han Yuexu thought that she was throwing a tantrum at him. He smiled and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. We had a long discussion, so I came backte. Are you angry? ¡± This time, han qiqing shook her head inside. Not angry? Han Yuexu raised his brows. If she wasn¡¯t angry, then what was it? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He was direct. Han qiqing still shook her head. This was even more wrong. Han Yuexu reached for the corner of the nket and forcefully pulled it off her body. As soon as he opened it, a stream of hot air gushed out. His heart ached. How long had she been depressed for? If she was just ying with him, she probably wouldn¡¯t suffocate herself like this. Han qiqing lowered her head and pressed her face against the bed sheet. Han Yuexu reached out and rubbed her head. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± If there¡¯s anything, just tell me, okay?¡± Han qiqing did not say anything. However, han Yuexu saw her shoulder Twitch. Could it be ... He frowned, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her up forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± Han qiqing struggled, her voice clearly sounding like she was crying. what happened? ¡± han Yuexu asked, his eyes darkening. She cried. And her eyes were very red, obviously she had been crying for a long time. What had happened? Han Yuexu¡¯s heart ached to death. He cupped her small face and gently kissed away the tears on her eyes and face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me, okay?¡± He coaxed her softly. Han qiqing sobbed and looked at him with grievance and sadness in her eyes. Suddenly, she pounced on him and hugged his neck. She burst into tears. ... ¡°Brother ... Wuwuwuwu ...¡± Han Yuexu held her in his arms and gently stroked her back. Han qiqing cried so sadly, especially in his arms. As if she had someone to rely on, she let herself cry even more. ¡°Brother ... I know ... I know ...¡± No matter how good han Yuexiu was at reading people¡¯s minds, he couldn¡¯t understand what she meant. He kissed the back of her ear and patted her gently. Chapter 3179 3179 Someone who is not blood-rted to the Han family (4) He said, ¡± don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened, okay? What do you know?¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t stop crying and spoke intermittently. ¡°I ... I know ... I¡¯m not ... I¡¯m not ...¡± no what? ¡± han Yuexu frowned. Han qiqing felt sad at the thought of it and couldn¡¯t say it. Sighing, han Yuexu pulled her out of his arms, cupped her face in his hands, and lowered his head to kiss her. Han qiqing was still crying. But he kissed his own. He used a kiss to calm her down. Slowly, han qiqing¡¯s crying stopped. She raised her head and epted his kiss. She was like a drowning person who had found a piece of driftwood, and her small hands tightly clutched the back of his clothes. Han Yuexu could feel her out-of-control emotions. He stuck his tongue into her mouth and explored the inside of her mouth, diverting her attention with a hot kiss. The two of them kissed for a long time. Han Yuexu only let go of her when he felt that she was almost unable to breathe. But han qiqing still leaned over and wanted to kiss him. She felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She still wanted more. She needed this kind of thing that could make her mind go nk and stop thinking about the cruel truth. Han Yuexu¡¯s mouth was quickly covered by her. He followed her wishes and kissed her deeply again. Han qiqing was like an insecure child, clinging to him tightly. Han Yuexu knew that this could not go on. He needed to know what had happened to her. It was just that she seemed to have unlocked some skill point and suddenly became very good at kissing. She sucked and sucked on his thin lips, as if she wanted to swallow him. Even han Yuexu was aroused by her. However, now was not the time. He still separated the two of them. Han qiqing hooked her arms around his neck again and wrapped her arms around him tightly. She pounced on han Yuexu and threw him onto the bed. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were red as she said to him, ¡± let¡¯s do it, brother. Please let me do it, please! She was too wrong. Han Yuexu grabbed her waist and turned her over so that she could lie on the bed. He ced his hands on both sides of her and looked at her. tell me first, what happened today? Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with mu Xiaoxiao? You should be very happy.¡± Tears welled up in han qiqing¡¯s eyes again. She looked into his eyes and cried, ¡± after Xiaoxiao left, li Yizhen came over and showed me a DNA report ... Han Yuexu furrowed his brows. DNA report? Whose is it?¡± Han qiqing said sadly, ¡± it¡¯s mine ... It¡¯s mine and mom¡¯s ... and then? ¡± han Yuexu continued asking. Han qiqing¡¯s tears fell even more violently. mom and I ... Are not rted by blood ... I¡¯m not mom¡¯s child ... So, I¡¯m not of the Han family¡¯s blood. Brother, you are, right? ¡± In reality, she didn¡¯t need to make another DNA report. She only needed to ask him to know if li Yizhen was telling the truth. Han Yuexu heaved a sigh of relief. He thought something had happened to her. He touched her head and said, ¡± you little fool. How could you believe what she said? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned, tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes. ¡°But ... What she said seems to be true ...¡± Han Yuexiu looked at her and asked, ¡± you clearly know that she has a motive. Do you still believe what she said? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°So ... She¡¯s lying? That DNA report was fake?¡± Han Yuexu nodded and lowered his eyes. because I¡¯m the one who has no blood rtions with the Han family. Chapter 3180 3180 I¡¯ll support you (1) Han qiqing looked at him in a daze and didn¡¯te back to her senses for a while. ¡°This ... Isn¡¯t it me?¡± What was going on? Was it her or him who had no blood rtions with the Han family? Han qiqing¡¯s mind was in a mess now, and she hadpletely lost her ability to judge. It wasn¡¯t convenient to talk while lying down, so han Yuexu pulled her up and the two of them sat on the bed, facing each other. He said, ¡± it¡¯s me, not you. You¡¯re a han. Han qiqing¡¯s brain started to work slowly. so ... Li Yizhen was lying to me? That DNA report is fake?¡± you don¡¯t have to pay attention to her, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing was a little confused. She held his hand and asked, ¡± what exactly is going on? If you¡¯re not, then you ...¡± Who are you? But she paused, afraid that he would mind, so she didn¡¯t ask further. Han Yuexu¡¯s expression was very calm. He wrapped her small hand in hisrge hand and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m not. I¡¯m considered adopted by them. Han qiqing frowned. but when li Yizhen said the DNA report was real, her expression didn¡¯t look like it was fake. Besides, she used such an easy lie to deceive me. Wouldn¡¯t I know the truth if I asked you? ¡± Thus, she went from half-believing and half-doubting to almost trusting li Yizhen. Han Yuexu said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why she would lie to you with such an easily exposed lie, but she¡¯s an insignificant person. You don¡¯t have to care about what she says. She might just be trying to confuse you. Han qiqing understood what he meant, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about it. She suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility and eximed, ¡± then could it be ... That I¡¯m not my mother¡¯s child, but my father¡¯s child with someone else? ¡± So, the DNA report showed that she was not rted to her mother by blood. If he thought about it this way, he felt that it made sense. However, this meant that her father had an affair. Han qiqing was very unwilling to ept this possibility. Her father and mother had such a good rtionship. She had never thought that her father would betray her mother. If this was the truth. Then wouldn¡¯t she be the evidence of her father¡¯s betrayal of her mother? Then, when her mother was facing her ... How sad must she have felt? However, ever since she was young, her mother had been very good to her, treating her like her own daughter. This also made han qiqing suspect that her guess might be wrong. She would rather it was wrong. Even if she was adopted, she didn¡¯t want to see her father betray her mother. Looking at her frowning little face, han Yuexu rubbed her cheek with his finger. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡± no matter what, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just like me, although I¡¯m not rted to my parents by blood, they raised me and gave me the best of everything. They never treated me as an outsider. So, to me, they are my family. Han qiqing looked at him in low spirits. so? ¡± Han Yuexu said, ¡± so, don¡¯t think about it and don¡¯t care about whether you¡¯re our child or not. No matter what, you¡¯re still our daughter and the Han family¡¯s eldest daughter. Han qiqing recalled how li Yizhen had called her a bastard child and was especially angry. Yes, although she was very concerned about whether she was her parents ¡®biological daughter, it didn¡¯t matter. What was important was that they were a family now. Even if they were not blood-rted, they were still a family. Chapter 3181 3181 I¡¯ll support you (2) As long as her parents still wanted her as their daughter, she would always be their daughter. Han Yuexu caressed her cheek with his fingertips and said with a faint smile, ¡± I¡¯m not mom and dad¡¯s child. They treat me like their own. Think about it. Whether you are or not, you¡¯re still their precious daughter in their hearts. This will never change. Han qiqing looked at him and asked worriedly, ¡± it really won¡¯t change? Then ... What if it does change?¡± Although she was an opinionist, she knew that the world had changed a lot, especially between people.¡¯Forever¡¯ and ¡®forever¡¯ were all beautiful wishes. If feelings changed, they would really change. There was no reason to exin. Han Yuexu put his big hand on the back of her neck and pulled her closer. He said to her, ¡± if it will change, then so be it. It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if we¡¯re not part of the Han family and are not in the Han family, there¡¯s still me. I will support you. Just because he knew that he was not a member of the Han family, he had been using his own money to make investments since junior high school. This money was saved up from the red packets given by the elders since he was young. He wasn¡¯t interested in anything else, so he put his interest in finance. The one billion he wanted to give han qiqing was what he had earned on his own over the years. He treated his parents as his real family, but he knew that he was not a member of the Han family, so he had never thought of asking his family for money. Because of this, he had never coveted the Han family¡¯s wealth. He had always been clear that the Han family¡¯s assets were all left for qiqing. However, before he graduated from college, his parents asked him to help out in thepany. He could only agree. Later on, he thought that he should repay his parents for raising him. That was why he agreed. He had even thought about helping qiqing to guard thepany first. When she grew up and graduated from college, he would hand thepany back to her because it was hers to begin with. What han qiqing didn¡¯t know was that. He had also thought of leaving her his personal one billion Yuan. He knew how to earn money. He was not worried about that. However, he never thought that things would turn out like this ... When han qiqing heard that he would take care of her, she felt very warm. She reached out and leaned into his arms, hugging him tightly. okay, I know. You¡¯re here to support me anyway. With him to rely on, she suddenly realized that she was not afraid of anything. It was enough for her to have him. Han Yuexu wrapped his arms around her and patted her back gently. Sensing that she had calmed down, he asked, ¡± are you feeling better now? ¡± Han qiqing nodded, a smile on her lips and in her eyes. It was a genuine smile, not an act. Han Yuexu warned her again, ¡± li Yizhen has bad intentions. No matter what she says to you, don¡¯t believe her. Be on your guard against her, and it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t see her. Han qiqing toot in his arms and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to see her. Who knew she woulde to the hotel to look for me? she¡¯s really haunting me! It was all li Yizhen¡¯s fault for making her so sad just now. Han Yuexu furrowed his brows and said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell the hotel to be careful of li Yizhen in the future. Don¡¯t let her into our room. Remember to confirm who¡¯s outside before you open the door. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue. I forgot. If she had known that the person outside was li Yizhen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have opened the door and let li Yizhen stand on the transformation stone. Speaking of which, he was still too ambitious. Chapter 3182 3182 I¡¯ll support you (3) Han Yuexu got out of bed and pulled her along. you must be hungry, right? What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± Han qiqing wasn¡¯t actually hungry. She had eaten a lot with mu Xiaoxiao today, and even though a few hours had passed, she didn¡¯t feel hungry for the time being. However, she knew that he must have not eaten anything. Moreover, he must have nned toe back and eat with her again. She said, ¡± you haven¡¯t eaten either, have you? Let¡¯s go out for a walk, rx, and then find a ce to have dinner, okay?¡± alright, ¡± han Yuexiu nodded. Thus, the two of them prepared to go out. But ... Han qiqing was depressed for a while before she remembered that she didn¡¯t bring any luggage with her. How could she have any clothes to wear? To her surprise, han Yuexu pulled her to the living room and saw that there were many shopping bags in the living room, all of which were from high-end luxury brands. He said calmly, ¡± I got someone to buy it ording to your size. Take a look and see if it fits. He had thought that when he returned, he would see her happily rummaging through the shopping bags and then watching her try on every piece of clothing. Han qiqing walked over happily, opened the shopping bag, and took out the clothes inside. ¡°This is so good! Did you get someone to buy it, or did you pick it?¡± She felt that every post was good. Han Yuexu chuckled and said, ¡± I looked through the sample book and picked them one by one. Han qiqing was shocked. She thought that he had asked people to buy it casually. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so meticulous and personally pick them out one by one. Han qiqing¡¯s mood became even better. It didn¡¯t matter if she was the Han family¡¯s daughter or not, in his heart, she was a treasure in his hands, and he would protect her with all his might. When she reached thest bag, han qiqing was stunned. She picked up the beautiful dress inside. ¡°This ... This is a gown, right? It doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable for normal wear.¡± This dress was very beautiful. It was light blue and there were many small diamonds at the cor. Looking at the gown in her hands, han Yuexu smirked as if he had just remembered something. He said to her, ¡± I forgot to tell you that I have a banquet to attend tomorrow. I¡¯mcking a femalepanion. I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to apany me? ¡± Han qiqingughed, looked at him, and said, ¡± you¡¯re only asking me if I¡¯m willing to attend after you¡¯ve already bought me a gown? ¡± This was obviously acting first and reportingter. Han Yuexu hugged her from behind and said in a low voice, ¡± because I knew that you¡¯d definitely be willing. Han qiqing pursed her lips and smiled. She turned to look at him and said, ¡± what if I say I¡¯m not willing? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes and held her shoulders. He turned her around, lowered his head, and pecked her little mouth. are you willing? ¡± he asked again. Han qiqing said, ¡± are you trying to seduce me with your beauty? ¡± Han Yuexu smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. Han qiqingughed happily and pretended to sigh. what can I do? I¡¯m just very tempted by your beauty, so ... I agree, I¡¯m willing! She was so happy that he was willing to take her to the banquet. Han qiqing pounced on him and hugged him. Han Yuexu put his arm around her waist and exined to her in a low voice, ¡± this is a business party. It might be a little boring and will make you very reserved. You don¡¯t know anyone at the party. You¡¯d better think about it carefully. ¡°Why should I? There¡¯s no need to think, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go, whether it¡¯s a mountain of daggers or a sea of fire!¡± Han qiqing hugged his arm tightly, full of possessiveness. Chapter 3183 3183 I will support you (4) you don¡¯t need to climb a mountain of daggers, ¡± han Yuexiu said. you don¡¯t need to go down a sea of fire. He was just worried that she would be bored and ufortable. Han qiqing pressed her little face against his arm, like an obedient cat. He said, ¡± do you want to try on the gown? ¡± Han qiqing immediately said yes. She picked up her gown and skipped into the bathroom. Han Yuexu stared at her back. After a while, han qiqing put on her dress, lifted the corner of her dress, and walked out gracefully. She spun around in front of him and asked, ¡± does it look good? ¡± it¡¯s nice, ¡± han yuexiao said without hesitation. Of course, it looked good. Han qiqing was very happy. She looked at herself in the mirror in the bathroom. Although she could only see her upper body, the design of the dress was simple and elegant, and the color was very pure. She liked it just by looking at the upper body. She didn¡¯t need to look at the whole body. ¡°I also think it¡¯s good!¡± She said in a clear voice. Satisfied with the try-on, she prepared to go to the bathroom and change back. Han Yuexu grabbed her hand. wait a minute. You¡¯re not dressed properly. ¡°Where?¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. She looked down at herself from head to toe, but she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°Here.¡± Han Yuexu pointed at her chest. Han qiqing was stunned. here? ¡± She lowered her head in confusion, but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. yeah, ¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He walked in front of her and reached out to pick up the tassels hanging on both sides. He tightened them around her chest and tied a bow. Only then did han qiqing realize that this was how one had to tie it up. With this binding, it tightened around her chest and highlighted the shape of her chest, making the dress even more feminine. Han qiqing was amazed. it¡¯s nice! The design was already good enough, but she didn¡¯t expect it to have such a finishing touch. that¡¯s enough, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. turn around and show me. Han qiqing lifted the hem of her dress and spun around, even doing an extra spin. He nodded, looking very satisfied. ¡°This dress really suits you.¡± Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s because you have good taste. Han Yuexu chuckled. Han qiqing added shamelessly, ¡± that¡¯s why you have the best taste. You¡¯re into me! Han Yuexu¡¯s smile deepened. The fact that she could joke around meant that she didn¡¯t care about the DNA test. This was good. Han qiqing suddenly thought of a question. I don¡¯t think there are any shoes? Didn¡¯t you buy shoes?¡± She rummaged through the pile of shopping bags for a while and finally found a bag that she had overlooked. It was rectangr and was obviously a shoe box. Han qiqing took out her shoes. They were not very high heels, only about five centimeters, which was within her eptable range. The shoes were white and looked nice. Han qiqing sat on the sofa, wanting to try it on. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Han Yuexu suddenly spoke and took the high heels from her hands. He knelt down on one knee in front of her, holding her foot with one hand and putting the shoe on her foot with the other. Her feet were very small and her skin was fair. She was small and looked very cute. Han qiqing looked at him, a little embarrassed. After putting on one, he ced her feet on the carpet. Han qiqing looked down and thought that the White was really nice. ¡°Why are you so good at picking?¡± Moreover, the size was just right for her. Han qiqing stood up after han Yuexu helped her put on one. She smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m more suitable for you at this height, right? ¡± Han Yuexu stood up and shook his head. no, we¡¯re notpatible with height. We¡¯repatible with everything. ... Everything we have is the mostpatible. Chapter 3184 3184 Tell the world that they are a couple (1) Han qiqing was stunned for a while before she realized what he meant. Instantly, she felt sweet in her heart and leaned forward to hook her arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m the best match for you in the world, right?¡± She said with a bright smile. no, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s worthy of you, ¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t that mean the same thing? He didn¡¯t care. Anyway, they were the mostpatible. She thought of something and her smile became even sweeter. Her small face moved closer to him and she said softly, ¡± do you know what it means for a man to give a woman shoes and clothes? ¡± what do you mean? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± giving clothes means you want to take them off yourself. Giving shoes is a hint that you want to spend the rest of your life with the other party. is that what you mean? ¡± she asked him. Actually, she knew that with his personality, he would not know about these jokes. Han Yuexiu looked at her tenderly and said, ¡± although I wasn¡¯t in the beginning, I can be now. Han qiqing went up to him and gave him a kiss as a reward. ¡°I think so too!¡± She wanted to be with him forever. No, it had to be in the next life. Han Yuexu ruffled her hair and said, ¡± alright, change out of your clothes after you¡¯re done trying them on. You must be hungry. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. Han qiqing said, ¡± I want Chinese food. I don¡¯t want Western food. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. But han qiqing grabbed his arm again, and with a mischievous smile in her eyes, she said, ¡± you¡¯ll help me undress? ¡± Han Yuexu was taken aback as he recalled what she had just said. When a man gave a woman clothes, he wanted to take them off himself ... He smiled, held her little hand, and brought her back to the room. He said to her, ¡± change quickly. After he finished speaking, he pushed her into the house and closed the door. Han qiqing toot in dissatisfaction. Staring at the closed door, she said to him outside, ¡± didn¡¯t we agree on this? ¡± Han Yuexu smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in his self-control at all, so he decided to forget it. After a while. Han qiqing changed into her clothes for the trip and pouted unhappily at him. you won¡¯t even help me change my clothes. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything. He held her hand and led her out of the room. This city was one of the most prosperous cities in the world. Here, you can eat food from every country. At first, someone said that she wanted to eat Chinese food, but when she saw that there was another restaurant that looked very unique, she pulled him in. After dinner, it was still very early. The two of them held hands as they strolled along the shopping street. The architectural style here waspletely different from that in China. Walking here, han qiqing felt like she was in a foreign country. There was a small park not far ahead. Although the sky was already dark, some figures could still be seen resting in it. From afar, she saw a man and a man kissing under the streetlight. Han qiqing shook han Yuexu agitatedly and pointed in his direction. ¡°Brother, look!¡± Han Yuexu followed her finger and saw the two people. He said to her, ¡± don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s impolite. Han qiqing stuck out her tongue and quickly retracted her fingers. She said softly, ¡± these two little brothers are so handsome. Although she wasn¡¯t very perverted, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited when she saw two handsome men kissing openly. Looking at her excited little face, han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled up. He held her hand and took another path. Han qiqing had wanted to go closer to take a look, but she was pulled away by him. Chapter 3185 3185 Tell the world that they are a couple (2) She asked, ¡± why do we have to take a detour? ¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare her, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing was a little depressed. am I that scary? ¡± He smiled and said, ¡± you didn¡¯t, but your reaction is. This country is more open-minded, so this kind of thing is verymon. But if you¡¯re so excited, it¡¯ll be strange for others to see. Han qiqing touched her nose and felt that he was right. She said, ¡± it¡¯s good that they¡¯re open-minded overseas. Even if we kiss in front of them, they¡¯re used to it. Han Yuexu stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Han qiqing found it strange. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han Yuexu chuckled. I thought you wanted to do that. What should he do? Han qiqing didn¡¯t quite understand at first, but when she met his eyes, she immediately understood what he meant. She pursed her lips and smiled. She looked at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who wants it, right? ¡± Han Yuexu turned to face her. He nodded and said, ¡± yeah, you¡¯re right. He reached out to hold her face, lowered his head, and kissed her little mouth. Han qiqing was a little nervous and shy at first. After all, they were in public. Fortunately, it was night time and there were only lights. It was not as bright as it was during the day. Soon, her shyness disappeared and she was immersed in the kiss. He only let go of her after kissing her for a while. Her face was rosy and beautiful because of her passion, and she looked at him with a pair of watery eyes. Han Yuexu pecked her lips, took her hand, and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Han qiqing was all smiles as she nodded. yeah! So kissing in public was like this. After putting aside her shyness, there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction. It was as if she was announcing to the world that they were a couple and that he belonged to her. This feeling was great! Originally, their feelings were supposed to be hidden and they didn¡¯t dare let others know. But here, they didn¡¯t need to hide. Han qiqing hugged his arm affectionately and snuggled up to him. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, they should be a couple in love, right? ...... In an apartment. Li Yizhen sat on the sofa and stared at the photo on the tablet. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ This bastard actually kissed han Yuexu openly outside. The more li Yizhen looked at it, the angrier she became. She angrily tore the photo apart. That wasn¡¯t enough, so he lit the photo with a lighter and watched as han qiqing¡¯s torn face burned to ashes. She red at the coffee table and threw another tantrum. She swept everything off the table. Fortunately, there was only a paper box and a remote control on the table. Li Yizhen stood up and walked to the window. She looked at the courtyard of the neighborhood, her eyes narrowing. ¡°He¡¯s mine. He can only be mine ...¡± She mumbled to herself, and her eyes seemed to be dyed red. Suddenly, music started ying in the room. It was her phone. When li Yizhen saw that it was her mother calling, she didn¡¯t really want to pick it up, so she simply hung up. However, his mother was persistent and called him again. This time, li Yizhen epted the call. She hid the anger that was about to overflow from her eyes and called out with a smile in her voice, ¡± mom, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mrs. Li asked, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re back? ¡± She said, ¡± I just came back not long ago. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m resting at my friend¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll go home in a few days. Li DU¡¯s mother said in confusion, ¡± it¡¯s only a few hours ¡®drive away from home. Why don¡¯t you juste back directly? ¡± Chapter 3186 3186 Tell the world that they are a couple (3) Li Yizhen¡¯s expression showed a hint of impatience, but she didn¡¯t show it. However, his tone became colder. I¡¯m having a gathering with my friends, so I don¡¯t want to go back so early. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. Li DU¡¯s mother asked, ¡± gathering with friends? Male or female? Do I know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯re so annoying. You have to ask me everything every time. I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Li Yizhen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Mrs. Li quickly stopped her. don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up. I have something to tell you. Li Yizhen asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mrs. Li smiled and said, ¡± do you still remember aunt Cheng? The Associate Professor of the chemistry Department met them yesterday and chatted with them. Her son is one or two years older than you and she wants to introduce you to him.¡± Hearing this, li Yizhen not only furrowed her brows, but her eyes also darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Mrs. Li advised, ¡± you should meet her first. You¡¯ll only know if she¡¯s interested after you meet her. I¡¯ve heard before that her son is very handsome and very capable. He¡¯s now working in a multinationalpany and I heard that he has the potential to be promoted to manager this year. I think he¡¯s quite good. You should meet him first. This time, li Yizhen¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good. I said, I¡¯m not interested! Li xingfei¡¯s mother sighed, ¡± Zhenzhen, I know that you like Yuexu, but he doesn¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Can¡¯t you just let go? There are many men in this world for you to choose from.¡± Li Yizhen said in a deep voice, ¡± no man canpare to a single finger of his. I believe you know better than me how good and outstanding he is. Mrs. Li was helpless. I know, but ... He doesn¡¯t like you. There¡¯s no other way, right? ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a way.¡± Li Yizhen shook her head and mumbled in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t like me. As long as he doesn¡¯t like anyone else, it¡¯s fine. One day, I¡¯ll wait for it. As long as he didn¡¯t fall for anyone else, she was confident that he would fall for her one day. When a person only had one choice, the result would be the same. Mrs. Li couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words, but she felt a little worried. ¡°Zhenzhen, what do you mean by that?¡± Li Yizhen suddenlyughed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t mean anything. I just don¡¯t want to let go so easily. Mom, you also want him to be your son-inw, don¡¯t you? Then let me try harder. An unmarried man and an unmarried woman, I still have the right to fight for it, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°But ... But I don¡¯t want to see you sad.¡± Li DU¡¯s mother hesitated. Li Yizhen said very confidently, ¡± mom, I believe that I¡¯ll seed. Just you wait. Also, I told you before, don¡¯t introduce me to any more blind dates. I don¡¯t need them. I¡¯ve already set my eyes on him. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone but him.¡± When a person was caught up in an obsession, their expressions would be very terrifying. ...... When han qiqing and han Yuexu returned to their room, it was alreadyte. He said calmly, ¡± go and take a shower first. Han qiqing held his hand and didn¡¯t want to let go. She swayed it and said, ¡± why don¡¯t ... We shower together? ¡± Her eyes were sparkling as if she thought it was a good idea. Han Yuexu immediately rejected. ¡°No, you can go and wash yourself.¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips andughed. are you afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself? I¡¯m not afraid, so what are you afraid of?¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and just pulled her into the bathroom. Chapter 3187 3187 Tell the world that they are a couple (4) ¡°Take a good bath.¡± With that, he left and closed the door. Han qiqing stared at the door gloomily. Suddenly, she thought of something and her eyes lit up again. While she was taking a shower, han Yuexu made a phone call. As soon as he hung up, he heard her calling him from the bathroom. ¡°Brother! Brother! Hurry up ande over!¡± Han Yuexu put down his phone and walked over quickly. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked as he stood at the door. The next second, the door opened, and a small head popped out. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, her eyes filled with seduction and charm. He curled his finger at her. I¡¯ll invite you again. Are you sure you won¡¯te and take a shower with me? ¡± I¡¯ve already prepared the water, so let¡¯s have a couple¡¯s bath, okay?¡± Han Yuexu hesitated. Seeing that he didn¡¯t reject her immediately, han qiqing knew that he wanted to. She smiled, opened the door, and reached out to hold him. ¡°Come on!¡± She was only wearing a scarf. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened as he let her pull him in. Han qiqing pulled him to the bathtub, turned around, and stood face to face with him. Then, she began to unbutton his shirt. She liked it the most when he wore a shirt. It was a different kind of fun when he undid the buttons. She unbuttoned all the buttons and pulled the shirt out of his pants. Han Yuexu¡¯s muscr chest was right in front of her. She lowered her gaze and saw his ABS, his line, and his firm chest. As han qiqing drooled, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± brother, you¡¯re always sitting in the office. Why is your figure still so good? ¡± She finally understood what it meant to drool. Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, ¡± I work out usually. Han qiqing smiled and looked up into his eyes. is it for me to see? ¡± Han Yuexu remained silent. Han qiqing was just teasing him, so she didn¡¯t mind that he didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out to touch his chest. A man¡¯s body waspletely different from a woman¡¯s. His muscles are so hard ... At the thought of this, han qiqing¡¯s thoughts suddenly went astray. She felt that she was so dirty! Her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t stop. Her small hand touched his chest, his ABS, and his line. The girl he knew in the past was a fan of the man¡¯s mermaid line, which was said to be very terrifying. She didn¡¯t know what it meant at that time. But now she understood. So this was what it felt like to be attacked. Han qiqing touched it willfully for a while before she looked down shyly andnded on his ¡®tent¡¯. Was it her illusion? It felt like the ¡®tent¡¯ was bulging a little. Han qiqing remembered that she had touched it before and still felt it, and her face turned even redder. He had given her a dress and shoes, so should she return the favor? With an idea in mind, she mustered her courage and touched his pants with her small hand. He grabbed her hand. Han qiqing looked up and met his deep, dark eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her with a warm gaze. Han qiqing said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to get used to it? Then ... Do we have to ... Cough!¡± What should I do? I¡¯m too ashamed to say it! Han Yuexu ced hisrge hand on hers and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± do you want it? ¡± Han qiqing was so embarrassed. How was she supposed to say this? ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say that?¡± She just wanted to hurry up and take thest step with him. She wanted to be truly possessed by him. Did he not want to? ... Chapter 3188 3188 Scammed by Shijun (1) Han qiqing¡¯s goal hadn¡¯t changed. She wanted to be with him for real. He said that he would let her get used to it slowly, and she agreed. Then, should he follow this step? She didn¡¯t care, she just wanted it! Han Yuexu pulled han qiqing¡¯s hand up and looked at her as he said, ¡± I should be the one serving you to help you get used to it. You don¡¯t have to do anything. ¡°But ...¡± Han qiqing still wanted to say something, but he had already hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her little mouth. She raised her head and epted everything he had given her. Han Yuexu picked her up by the waist, removed her scarf, and ced her in the bathtub that was filled with water. Han qiqing¡¯s face was red as she watched him take off his clothes. When she was taking off her pants, she was too embarrassed to look at it. She looked away and lowered her head to look at the water in the bathtub. Then, he stepped into the bathtub. Han qiqing turned around shyly and offered her back to him. Han Yuexu hugged her from behind, lifted her hair that had fallen on her shoulders, and kissed her bare shoulders. It was just a simple action, but han qiqing¡¯s heart beat faster. What should she do? she really liked this kind of warmth ... Han Yuexu leaned against the wall of the bathtub and pulled her into his arms, pressing her against his back. Han qiqing could clearly feel the frequency of his heartbeat. She wanted to turn her head to look at him. She had only turned her head halfway when his big hand pinched her chin and she turned her head to ept his kiss. When he kissed her, his hand followed and touched the softness of her chest. This kind of touch could really intoxicate people. Han Yuexu tried to test the strength she liked and held her tongue in her mouth, entangling it with hers. He was attacking her from top to bottom like this, and she was as soft as water in his arms. No wonder men and women liked to do such intimate things, and some people even developed such an addiction. This was because there was an indescribable sense offort when their skin touched. Especially when he was so close to the person he liked, that kind offort was multiplied by countless times. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t describe this feeling, but she felt like she was going to be immersed in it. It was a little ufortable to kiss her with her head tilted like this, and it felt like the kiss wasn¡¯t deep enough. Han qiqing felt that it was not enough, so she insisted on turning around to face him. ¡°Brother ... I want to see you ...¡± She said. She said in the gap between the kisses. Han Yuexu put his big hand around her waist and turned her around to face him, as she wished. During this time, their lips never separated. Han qiqing reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She really liked this position. As han Yuexu kissed her, he reached into the water with his other hand. Han qiqing was still not used to it, and her body stiffened for a moment. However, under hisfort, she slowly rxed and epted the happiness he gave her. Very quickly, her emotions were released, and she softened in his arms. Han Yuexiu patted her back gently and waited for her to slowlye back to her senses from the lingering charm of Gao Xiang. In the end, han qiqing was only carried out of the bathroom after he had finished bathing her. Because of the bath, she was a little confused and could only obediently let him do as he pleased. It was only when she was ced on the bed and fell into the soft bed that she suddenly remembered something and reached out to hold him. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t ...¡± Han Yuexu patted her head and said, ¡± no need. You¡¯re tired. Go to sleep first. Han qiqing wanted to say no. How could she be alone ... However, she was too sleepy. She blinked her eyes, closed them, and fell asleep. Han Yuexu caressed her hair and lowered his head to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Chapter 3189 3189 Scammed by Shijun (2) The next day. When han qiqing woke up, she was so embarrassed that she covered herself in the nket. Oh my God, how could she be so boldst night! Even if she didn¡¯t lift the nket, she knew that she waspletely naked under the nket. The feeling of her skin sticking to the nket couldn¡¯t be clearer. She crossed her legs and looked at the empty space beside her. He was not there. At first, han qiqing thought that he had woken up early, but then she realized that the empty space on the other half of the bed did not seem to have any wrinkles, as if no one hadid on it. Did he not sleep in bedst night? Han qiqing sat up at the thought. She looked around the bed, but she couldn¡¯t find any clothes or bathrobes. What should she do? She had no choice but to get out of bed. She walked into the living room and saw han Yuexu lying on the sofa. So he had slept on the sofast night ... Han qiqing pouted and dragged the sheets over. She squatted beside him and stared at him. He was sleeping so soundly, and his sleeping posture was too well-behaved. She smiled. She felt that even if she just stared at his sleeping face like this, she would be able to stare at it for the whole day. Although she was a little hungry, she didn¡¯t move and just squatted down to look at him. After about ten minutes. Han qiqing felt her calf ache a little. She wanted to get up, but her body swayed and she fell onto the sofa. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough and put her hand on the armrest of the sofa, so she didn¡¯t touch him. That was close, I almost woke him up. When han qiqing stood up, han Yuexu, who was lying on the sofa, opened his eyes. The next second, he pulled her hand down. Han qiqing was shocked. She pressed her entire body against his chest and looked into his eyes. Han Yuexu had just woken up. His eyes were a little drowsy, and he looked less cold than usual. Han qiqing smiled and greeted him, ¡± Good Morning. The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s mouth also curved up slightly. His voice was hoarse as he asked, ¡± what were you doing just now? ¡± She grinned and said, ¡± I was admiring a Sleeping Beauty. It¡¯s a pity that you woke up before I could give you a kiss. He said, ¡± do you want me to close my eyes again? ¡± Han qiqing was surprised that he would y along with her joke and said hurriedly, ¡± yes, yes. Close your eyes. She didn¡¯t expect him to close his eyes. Han qiqing smiled brightly, pouted, and went up to kiss him. Their lips touched, and it was a light kiss. She looked up and smiled at him. Sleeping Beauty, wake up quickly. Han Yuexu opened his eyes, and the two of them smiled at each other. Han qiqing simplyy on the sofa andy on top of him. She poked him and asked, ¡± do you still have to entertain clients today? ¡± He shook his head. no, the business banquet is only held at night. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. so, are you free today? ¡± He nodded. yes. Han qiqing was overjoyed. where are we going to y, then? ¡± She wasn¡¯t familiar with the city. However, thinking that Xiaoxiao was familiar with her, she had wanted to call her to ask, but han Yuexu had already spoken. ¡°Do you want to go to my University to take a look?¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing was instantly overjoyed. yes, yes, yes! she replied. He said, ¡± then get up from me first. Han qiqing shamelessly said, ¡± no, it¡¯s sofortable. I want to lie down for a while more. His body temperature seemed to be a little higher than hers. It felt so warm to lean on Him like this. Chapter 3190 3190 Scammed by Shijun (3) Moreover, she liked the feeling of snuggling up to him. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, she felt so warm just by leaning against him like this. ¡°Ahem!¡± Han Yuexiu cleared his throat and said helplessly, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you want to lean on my chest, but ... Can you not rub your lower body? ¡± Han qiqing paused and reacted immediately. She quickly got off him. Han Yuexu stood up and reached out to her. Han qiqing tugged at the sheets on her and threw herself into his arms. Her stomach growled and she said softly, ¡± I¡¯m hungry ... Han Yuexu ran his fingers through her hair and asked, ¡± do you want the hotel to send it up, or do you want us to go out and eat? ¡± Han qiqing really wanted to choose thetter, but she was hungry now and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it before she went out to eat. ¡°Let the hotel do it.¡± Knowing that she was famished, han Yuexu pushed her away slightly and reached for thendline. He called the front desk and asked for the delivery as soon as possible. Han qiqing looked down at the sheets on her. I have to change quickly. why did you do that? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a smile. She got down from the sofa and wrapped the nket tighter around herself. I didn¡¯t find a bathrobe, and there are no clothes beside the bed. This is just right, ¡± she exined. Actually, she didn¡¯t say it because she waszy. Her new clothes were hanging in the cloakroom, but she wanted to find him as soon as possible, so she didn¡¯t even want to waste time changing. If she had known earlier, she would have rummaged through his luggage to find his shirt. Han Yuexu rubbed her head. go and change. Han qiqing nodded and went back to her room with the sheets. After washing up, she changed her clothes. She had wanted to call Xiaoxiao, but after looking at the time, she decided not to. Xiaoxiao might be sleeping soundly. She couldn¡¯t wake her up. She rolled her eyes and dialed song Shijun¡¯s number. It was night time back home, so Shijun picked up the call very quickly. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Han qiqing pretended to be serious. yes, is it a very serious situation? ¡± Her words made song Shijun be serious. He quickly asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Did that li Yizhen do something?¡± She smiled and said, ¡± she did y some tricks, but it¡¯s fine now. The most important thing now is ... Let me ask you, do you know any fun ces in United States that are worth going to? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± ... Is this the serious condition you were talking about? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. yeah. Even though she couldn¡¯t see him, she could imagine that he must have rolled his eyes at her. Song Shijun said in a bad mood, ¡± can¡¯t you search it on the inte? I thought something had happened to you.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m toozy to search. It¡¯s faster to ask people. Can¡¯t I call you just because I¡¯m fine? ¡± Song Shijun chuckled. you¡¯re so sweet with your brother over there now. Do you have time to think of me? If it wasn¡¯t for something, you wouldn¡¯t have called me. ¡± Aiyo, you sound so sour ... han qiqing teased him. Song Shijun snorted. I¡¯m hanging up! Han qiqing said hurriedly, ¡± Aiyo, don¡¯t. Help me think first. Is there any fun ce here? didn¡¯t you want a lot of gifts? ¡± I¡¯ll buy you a gift for every ce you suggest. Isn¡¯t that a good deal?¡± ¡°So generous? Han qiqing, did you win the grand prize?¡± This time, it was song Shijun¡¯s turn to mock her. Chapter 3191 3191 Scammed by Shijun (4) Don¡¯t forget who was the one who kept saying poor, poor, poor. But now, she was so generous and promised to buy him so many gifts. Han qiqing grinned and said, ¡± I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯m going to be rich! Besides, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re spending my money.¡± Song Shijunughed. you¡¯re spending your brother¡¯s money and you¡¯re spending it so righteously. It was as if he had been stuffed with dog food. Han qiqing changed the topic. hurry up and tell me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t buy you a gift. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± As song Shijun spoke, he quickly began to read, ¡± to see the Statue of Liberty, or maybe to watch a y on Broadway. I¡¯ve been to Times Square before, so I can go to central square. And Fifth Avenue, the birthce of luxury goods. I don¡¯t mind if you buy more for me. And the Empire State Building, with a panoramic view of new York, and ... After he finished, he said, ¡± I read a few. There should be ten, right? I don¡¯t want too many, just ten gifts will do.¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. is there as many as ten? ¡± Song Shijun said with certainty, ¡± yes! Remember to buy it for me! It doesn¡¯t matter if you buy more. It¡¯s not your money anyway, right?¡± Han qiqing frowned and said, ¡± even so, my brother¡¯s money can¡¯t be spent carelessly! Song Shijun said, ¡± anyway, you said it yourself. For every gift I say, you buy one. You just said ten. You can¡¯t go back on your word. Han qiqing was obviously regretting it ... but you didn¡¯t exin in detail. You even went to Times Square. Song Shijun said, ¡± then we¡¯ll reduce it by one. Nine. We can¡¯t go any lower. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t win him in an argument, and he had also helped her. She had originally promised to buy him a gift, but in the end, she could only agree. After hanging up the phone. She walked to the sofa and sat down cross-legged, looking down to search the inte. Initially, she just wanted to take a look at the specific introductions of the ces rmended by song Shijun. She didn¡¯t expect to see a rmendation of the top ten attractions in the search bar. She clicked on it and saw that it was exactly the same as the ten he had just mentioned. Even the introduction was the same. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So she had been tricked by song Shijun? He was definitely reading this post! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yuexu, who had changed his clothes, walked over and found her frowning and depressed. Han qiqing looked up at him and said pitifully, ¡± Shijun tricked me ... After hearing the whole story, han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my money anyway.¡± Han qiqing stood up from the sofa and looked down at him. that¡¯s my money. Have you forgotten? ¡± You said that you were going to give me the billion, so your money is my money!¡± She had also just thought of this. Han Yuexu reached out and ruffled her hair. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have a lot of money in the future, but it¡¯s all yours. Hearing him say this, she felt happy in her heart, and the expression on her face became sweet. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be generous this time and buy him something good.¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t really reluctant to buy it for Shijun. Xiaoxiao was her best friend, so Shijun was her best brother. To her, whether it was Xiaoxiao or Shijun, they were like family. At this moment, the waiter brought breakfast over. Han Yuexu asked the waiter to push the cart over and reached out to her.e down. We¡¯ll go out after breakfast. ¡°En!¡± Han qiqing smiled sweetly and took his hand. Chapter 3192 3192 A sex game (1) During breakfast, han qiqing was still looking at her phone from time to time to see if there was anything worth visiting. She looked up at han Yuexiu and asked, ¡± brother, have you been to Broadway? ¡± Han Yuexu put down his chopsticks and shook his head. No. Han qiqing smiled. then let¡¯s go and take a look together, okay? ¡± He nodded. yes. Han qiqing lowered her head and continued to read. After a while, she looked up and asked him, ¡± have you been to the Empire State Building? It said that you can have a panoramic view of the entire city.¡± no, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Han qiqingughed again. okay, let¡¯s go together! She asked a few more peopleter, and they were all couples who often went to America. Even han Yuexu had never been there. Han qiqing was especially happy. This way, it would be their first time going there, and the meaning would be different. When he saw her looking down again, han Yuexu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and reached out to cover her phone. eat your breakfast properly. You¡¯re not allowed to look anymore. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll just take a look. It¡¯ll be quick. Han Yuexu simply snatched her phone away and told her to focus on breakfast. Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± you¡¯re so overbearing. Han Yuexu raised his brows and looked into her eyes. It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Han qiqing wasn¡¯t angry at all. She even smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re domineering, but ... I like it. He could be as domineering as he wanted to her. Han Yuexu chuckled and said, ¡± alright, hurry up and eat your breakfast. I¡¯ll take you to my school for a walk. ¡°En!¡± Han qiqing nodded hard. In fact, she had been to his school before, but this time, the meaning was different. Breakfast ended. The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time and left. They arrived at H University. Han Yuexiu had just graduated, and nothing had changed on campus. The two of them held hands and walked on the school Road. Han qiqing had been here before, but she had also just ignored it. This time, he was in a different mood. She thought, this was the school that her brother had studied at for four years. Here, he had transitioned from a teenager to a man. ¡°Brother!¡± She thought of something and held his arm with her other hand. I remember you were a graduate student, right? ¡± yeah. han Yuexu nodded. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of admiration. brother, you¡¯re so amazing. H University was one of the top universities not only in the United States, but also in the world. It was already very difficult for others to get in, not to mention continuously studying for a master¡¯s degree. Han Yuexu chuckled and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡± do you like this ce? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. I do. H University was a world-renowned university with a good environment. There were European-styled buildings everywhere, and the cultural information was very rich. do you want to study here? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing was stunned. She pointed at herself. me? How could I? my grades aren¡¯t that good.¡± He said, ¡± as long as you want to, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Han qiqing sensed something and looked at him in surprise. you brought me here so that I would consider studying here, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t deny it, which could be considered as a silent agreement. Han qiqing looked around the campus and said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s nice here, but I think it¡¯s not bad to study in a local university. In fact, it took a lot of courage to study abroad. One had to be able to endure the loneliness and integrate into the students of different nationalities. Moreover, he heard that it was not safe abroad. Was there a terrorist attack or something? Chapter 3193 3193 A sex game (2) Although she really wanted to stay in the same city as Xiaoxiao, she ... Didn¡¯t really want to study abroad. Han Yuexu said to her, ¡± a good school will be able to better develop your abilities in all aspects. Han qiqingughed. I don¡¯t want to be a very powerful person. I think that it¡¯s enough as long as I live happily. She wasn¡¯t like the others who wanted to do academic research. What she wanted was very simple. She just needed to eat and sleep, eat and sleep, and be with the person she liked every day. That was what she was thinking now. Han qiqing held his hand and shook it back and forth. Smiling, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t have to be very powerful. I still have you, don¡¯t I? As long as you¡¯re strong, I¡¯ll be your strong backing.¡± Han Yuexu held her little hand tightly, looking a little helpless. This girl was stubborn when she was. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll take you around. Is there anywhere you want to see?¡± ¡°There are!¡± Han qiqing replied immediately and even raised her hand. I want to see where you attend sses and where you spend the most time every day. Oh right, I remember you live outside, right? Then there¡¯s no school dormitory to look at.¡± Han Yuexu led her to the ssroom first. He pointed at a row in the middle and said to her, ¡± this is the ce where I have the most sses. I usually sit in the same spot. Han qiqing looked around the huge ssroom. It was really big. There were four sides to the ckboard. No, it should be called a whiteboard. There was also media. ¡°Is this the seat? You often sit there.¡± Han qiqing followed his directions and walked to the middle seat. The first few rows had the best view. yeah. han Yuexiu nodded. Han qiqing pointed at the podium and said, ¡± go to the podium. I¡¯ll pretend to be a student, and you¡¯ll pretend to be a teacher. Han Yuexu smiled and did as she said. Han qiqing crossed her arms on the table like a primary school student and sat obediently. She said, ¡± alright, you can start your ss. Han Yuexu corrected her, ¡± university students don¡¯t sit like you. You¡¯re sitting like an elementary school student. Han qiqing asked, ¡± then how do we sit? ¡± He replied, ¡± be more casual. Han qiqing thought for a while, then casuallyid on the table, her chin resting on her folded palms, and looked at her. what kind of sitting posture are you in? ¡± han Yuexu chuckled. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± I saw it on the inte. They say that university students listen to ss like this. If you fall asleep while listening, you just have to close your eyes. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t correct her and let her be. He asked, ¡± what ss do you want to attend? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± the math ss has to be the simplest kind, the kind for primary school students. No, no, kindergarten level will do. Han Yuexu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. He picked up the whiteboard pen in front of him, removed the cap, and started writing on the whiteboard. As expected, it was at the kindergarten level, written with ¡®1¡Á1 =¡¯. Han qiqing immediately raised her hand. two! Han Yuexu chuckled. look carefully. Are you sure? ¡± Han qiqing saw it clearly this time and was embarrassed. I thought you wrote ¡®1+ 1¡¯. I corrected the answer. It should be 1! Why did it feel like he was teasing her on purpose? Han Yuexu added ¡®X2¡¯ to the original number. Han qiqing raised her hand and answered, ¡± two! Han Yuexu continued to add ¡®X3¡¯ at the end. Han qiqing answered the questions very enthusiastically. 6! Han Yuexu continued to add, and she slowly found it a little difficult to answer. Chapter 3194 3194 A sex game (3) She said, ¡± if you write it like this, it¡¯s not an elementary school math problem, right? ¡± Han Yuexiu took the opportunity to give her a lesson on the rules of such calctions and how to answer them skillfully. Han qiqing really listened as if she was in ss. do you understand? ¡± he asked. She nodded. I understand. Eh, that¡¯s not right! She just wanted to y the role of a teacher and student. How did it be a real lesson? Han Yuexiu wrote another math problem. He pointed at her and said, ¡± this student,e up and solve this question. Han qiqing went up. This was a rtively simple question, and she solved it quickly. She looked at him with a smile, waiting for his praise. ¡°It¡¯s wrong here.¡± As he spoke, han Yuexu approached her and stood behind her. He held her hand and started to edit on the whiteboard with the pen in her hand. Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± I just scribbled it a little. The results are the same. He said, ¡± it¡¯s scribbled. You¡¯ll get your paper marks deducted. Han qiqingughed. will my face marks be deducted overseas too? ¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he stood closer to her, almost touching her back. Han qiqing instantly felt his aura surrounding her. She turned her head and saw his left hand on the whiteboard. This ... Was a kabedon? Han qiqing¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She said softly, ¡± brother ... Han Yuexu lowered his head and nced at her. call me teacher, ¡± he corrected her. Han qiqing was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so into his character. alright, teacher, I just wanted to remind you that you¡¯re ... A little suspicious of flirting with your student. Why don¡¯t you step back a little? ¡± ¡°Teasing a student?¡± Han Yuexu chuckled softly. They were so close that she could clearly feel the vibration of his chest when heughed. He said, ¡± student qiqing, is this considered flirting with a student? ¡± Han qiqing felt something and blushed. of ... Of course it counts! You¡¯re not just teasing me now, you¡¯re ... You¡¯re ...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He lowered his head and his thin lips seemed to be close to her ear as he spoke, his warm breath spraying on her ear. Han qiqing used, ¡± You Took Advantage of Me! His crotch was right on top of her butt. As if he was afraid that she would run away, one of his hands even sped her slender waist tightly. Han qiqing was afraid that something would happen to him down there. Blushing, she reminded him softly, ¡± someone wille. Stop fooling around. What if they see you? ¡± She did not expect her brother to have such a ¡®naughty¡¯ side. Han Yuexu chuckled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. No one wille. It¡¯s the weekend, so there¡¯s no ss. Han qiqing was still embarrassed. then what if someone happens to pass by and you step back! She nced at the door. The position of the podium was so obvious that when people walked over, they would be seen at a nce. However, han Yuexu did not let go. He wrapped his other hand around her waist, and his tall figure enveloped her petite body. Amused, han qiqing asked, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± She felt that he was acting coquettishly with her. Han Yuexu tilted his head and kissed her neck. nothing. I just wanted to hug you, ¡± he said in a deep voice. Han qiqing continued with her scene. teacher, I can file aint against you for doing this to a student. If that happens, your teaching career will be over. His thin lips were close to her ear as he said, ¡± so be it. I¡¯ll be your exclusive teacher from now on. Chapter 3195 3195 A sex game (4) Han qiqingughed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. If I let a beast-like teacher like you teach me alone, wouldn¡¯t I be eaten by you? ¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and stepped back. Han qiqing thought that he had let her go, but she didn¡¯t expect to be kabedonned by him the moment she turned. He lowered his head and his handsome face was very close to hers, as if he was going to kiss her. ¡°Beast? I don¡¯t think I did anything?¡± Han qiqing looked into his eyes and smiled. what else do you want to do? ¡± ¡°For example ...¡± Han Yuexu approached her as he spoke. Han qiqing was nervous and expectant, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at his sexy lips. Just as their lips were about to touch. ¡°Han?¡± Suddenly, an unfamiliar female voice broke in and interrupted their sweet atmosphere. Hearing this voice, han Yuexu raised his head and looked at the person who had appeared at the door. Han qiqing also looked over. She patted him and grumbled softly, ¡± see, I told you that someone might be passing by. The woman was a white woman with blonde hair, a tall figure, and heavy makeup on her face. At first nce, she was the type of beauty who was seductive. ¡°Han, is it really you? I heard that someone saw you, but I thought it was fake.¡± The other party walked over and spoke to han Yuexu in English. it¡¯s been a long time, ¡± han Yuexu greeted her. Yers ¡®gaze fell on han qiqing. Looking at their ambiguous position, she asked in surprise, ¡± han, she¡¯s your ... Only then did han qiqing realize how flirtatious their position was, and she quickly put some distance between them. She could tell that this beauty knew her brother. She smiled and waved at ELSS. She said in English, ¡± Hello, my name is qiqing. I¡¯m his ... ¡°My girlfriend.¡± He interrupted her. Han qiqing was stunned, and her little face was indescribably happy. She had wanted to say ¡®younger sister¡¯. Even though elles had guessed the answer, she was still surprised to hear it from him. ¡°Han, she looks very young. She¡¯s not an adult yet, right? You ...¡± Han qiqing hurriedly exined, ¡± I¡¯m going to be an adult soon! Ellesughed. that means you¡¯re not an adult yet. Han qiqing said, ¡± so what if you¡¯re not an adult? Aren¡¯t you United States in junior high school too? you¡¯re only thirteen or fourteen years old and you¡¯re already in a rtionship?¡± In this case, she was considered to have fallen in love at ater time. Elles couldn¡¯t refute what she said. She smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re so cute. Han qiqing lowered her head in embarrassment. Han Yuexu put his arm around her shoulder and said to her, ¡± why are you here? ¡± I have a Ph.D. In school, ¡± exined yers. Han Yuexu nodded slightly. Looking at him, yers hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± han ... Can I have a word with you in private? ¡± Han Yuexu looked at han qiqing and asked, ¡± may I? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to ask her. After being stunned for a moment, she said in a daze, ¡± yes, of course. Han Yuexu told her to wait here while he and yers went outside. Han qiqing sneaked to the door and stuck her head out to look at them not far away. What was the rtionship between this beautiful woman and her brother? Could it be that she was her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Han qiqing looked at their silhouettes and her heart ached. However, she had to admit that the two of them were really a good match just from their appearance and height. She pursed her lips tightly and became even more jealous. Chapter 3196 3196 Is there anyone he can¡¯t forget (1) Han qiqing was hiding behind the door frame, staring at han Yuexu and yers without blinking. At some point, yers suddenly pulled han Yuexu back. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at her hand resentfully. Let go! He¡¯s mine! I won¡¯t let you touch me! After ten minutes, the two of them finally finished their conversation. When han Yuexu and yers walked over, their faces had returned to their previous rxed expressions, as if nothing had happened. Han qiqing quickly stepped forward and held han Yuexu¡¯s hand as if she was dering her ownership. Han Yuexu pulled her hand down and held it in his palm. Looking at their sped hands, yers smiled at han Yuexu and said, ¡± so, this is how you are when you like someone. You¡¯re not as cold as you look. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and only smiled faintly. This time, yers looked at han qiqing and said, ¡± I¡¯ll treat you guys to a mealter. Han qiqing was about to say no when han Yuexu spoke first. He said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I just brought her here for a walk. We¡¯ll be leaving soon. We still have things to do. Looking a little regretful, yers said, ¡± I was thinking of taking you to see the professor. After you graduated, you went back to China and we haven¡¯t been in contact. maybe next time, ¡± said han Yuexu. there¡¯ll be more opportunities in the future. Yers nodded. alright then, I won¡¯t disturb your date. You guys take your time. Han Yuexu held han qiqing¡¯s hand and left. Han qiqing turned back quietly and looked at yers. She didn¡¯t expect to meet her eyes. She could feel the mncholy in yers ¡®eyes ... If yers was her brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend, she would definitely feel bad to see him behaving so intimately with his new girlfriend. He wondered what yers had just told his brother. When the two of them walked out of the school building, han Yuexu could sense her silence. He lowered his head and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han qiqing raised her head and looked into his eyes. She might as well admit it. I¡¯m a little jealous. Han Yuexu chuckled and patted her head. what¡¯s there to be jealous about? ¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± she¡¯s so pretty. You two look sopatible together. Han Yuexu suddenly stopped in his tracks. Han qiqing also stopped. He held her hand and kissed it. outsiders will only judge a person by their appearance. The most important thing is that their hearts match. Han qiqing nodded. I know. Anyway, in your heart, I¡¯m the mostpatible with you, right? ¡± That was enough. She didn¡¯t care about her ex-girlfriend or whatever. It was all in the past. The important thing was now. Han Yuexu smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at her with his deep eyes. Han qiqing felt much better. She could not help but ask, ¡± what did she say to you just now? He seems a little serious.¡± He said, ¡± it¡¯s something about her. I can¡¯t tell you about it yet. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t the kind to get to the bottom of things, especially when it might involve other people¡¯s privacy. So she didn¡¯t really want to know. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this matter was rted to her brother. Suppressing her curiosity, she shook his hand and asked, ¡± where are we going next? ¡± This campus was still very big, and it would take at least half a day to walk around the entire campus, right? we¡¯ll just walk around, ¡± han Yuexu said. I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go. Han qiqing smiled and nodded. yeah! Chapter 3197 3197 Is there anyone he can¡¯t forget (2) The two of them held hands as they walked around the campus. On both sides of the road, there were tall and majestic trees. Walking further, there were apricot trees. The branches had long been bare, and only dead leaves were left around the roots. Han qiqing looked up at her surroundings. She felt that the coldness of winter had a different kind of beauty. She said, ¡± brother, your school is so beautiful. yeah, ¡± han Yuexiu nodded. After all, it was one of the top universities in the world. Many of the best students in various industries had graduated from there. Han qiqing was a little tired after walking for a while, so she pulled him over to a long bench to sit down. At this moment, a girl carrying a book walked over. She seemed to be China and looked at han Yuexiu in surprise. are ... Are you senior han Yuexiu? ¡± she asked in Chinese. A few minutes ago, han qiqing had already known that there were a few girls standing behind them. They didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde up to talk to them the moment they stopped. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t reply to her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± he asked indifferently. no, no... the girl covered her mouth in disbelief. She was so excited as if she had seen her idol. I just recognized you and I¡¯m very happy. I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to meet you, senior. That, that ... I¡¯m also in the finance department, a freshman. Han Yuexu did not reply this time. The girl didn¡¯t think he was cold either. She probably already knew his personality was like this. She said excitedly, ¡± senior, you¡¯re still at the top of our school¡¯s most popr Prince Charming rankings! Han qiqing asked, ¡± the most popr male God ranking? ¡± The girl nodded. yes, yes! Although senior has graduated, he¡¯s still in first ce.¡± Han Yuexu was clearly not interested in such things. The girl gathered her courage and asked softly, ¡± senior, can I take a photo with you? ¡± no, ¡± han Yuexu rejected her without thinking. The girl looked regretful. then ... Can I add you on WeChat or something? ¡± No. han Yuexu¡¯s voice was even colder this time. The girl was a little sad. She looked at han qiqing beside him. Although han qiqing sympathized with her, she didn¡¯t say anything after thinking about it. She didn¡¯t want han Yuexu to take photos with other girls either. The girl was disappointed, but she still said politely, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. With that, she ran back to her friend¡¯s side. The three girls said something and left together. Han qiqing nced at han Yuexu and said, ¡± if you act like this, others will think that I¡¯m petty. ¡°I¡¯m being petty.¡± Han Yuexu took the me. Upon hearing this, han qiqing was very happy. you¡¯re the petty one. Han Yuexu pulled her up. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to dinner. Han qiqing thought of something interesting, and her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. teacher, are we going to eat or eat ... She pointed at herself. Han Yuexu reached out and pinched her face. With a smile in his eyes, he asked, ¡± are you still going to continue with the drama? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. of course! She found it very interesting. Han Yuexiu yed along and said, ¡± student han, I saw that you did well in answering the questions today. I¡¯ll take you out for some good food. Han qiqing nodded vigorously. sure, I want to eat what you used to eat. Han Yuexu chuckled as he held her hand and walked in the direction they hade from. He took her to a Chinese restaurant near the school, not a big one. Chapter 3198 3198 Is there anyone he can¡¯t forget (3) although I¡¯m not a picky eater, I still prefer Chinese food over Western food. That¡¯s why I ate Chinese food every day when I was in school. I came to this restaurant most of the time. Although this restaurant is not very eye-catching, the boss is China and the dishes are very authentic. As han Yuexu exined to her, he held her hand and walked into the store. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were a few foreigners sitting inside, han qiqing would have really thought that she was in the country. The decoration of this restaurant was exactly the same as the restaurants in China. Han Yue led her to a table, flipped through the menu, and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look and see what you want to eat.¡± Han qiqing took a look at the menu. It was in both English and Chinese. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to order. You can order. Just order what you used to eat.¡± She just wanted to experience his life in the past. The ssroom he attended, the restaurants he ate at, the ces he went to ... If it was possible, she wished that they were of the same age so that she could go to college with him, experience the few years together, and watch him grow from a teenager to a mature man. Han Yuexu took the menu, nced at it, and ordered a few dishes. Although there were foreigners in the store, most of them were China. Almost all the girls ¡®eyes were on han Yuexu, and then they lowered their heads and whispered to each other. Han qiqing said softly, ¡± brother, you seem to be very famous in your school. Han Yuexiu didn¡¯t care about the gazes of those people. Perhaps, they were ignoring him. He said, ¡± don¡¯t mind them. Han qiqing asked curiously, ¡± are there many China in your school? ¡± She walked around the campus for the entire morning. She felt that she would see Asian faces from time to time, and the probability was quite high. Although in Asia, people from Country R and country H also had Asian faces, she could tell that the people she met were all China. Han Yuexiu said, ¡± our country¡¯s economy is doing well now, and many people are doing well in their studies. As a result, the number of people who can get into H University has increased by several times over the years. When I was studying, there were quite a few China people in the school. I could meet them every day. Han qiqing smiled and said, ¡± of course. We China are very smart! Even though the China had many shorings, they were undoubtedly smart. However, most of the China¡¯s cleverness was for their own interests, so most of the academic achievements were still from foreigners. Han Yuexu looked up at her and asked, ¡± so, do you want to apply for my alma mater? ¡± Be my Little Junior?¡± Han qiqing chuckled. brother, you still haven¡¯t given up? ¡± I just want you to have the best, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing smiled brightly. She pointed at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t I already have it? ¡± You¡¯re the best. And I have you. Her sweet words caught han Yuexu off guard. After being stunned for a moment, he looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡± yes, you already have it. Han qiqing took the opportunity to tease him. shameless. Who says they¡¯re the best? ¡± I can only have you if I¡¯m the best, ¡± han Yuexu said with a smile. Han qiqing didn¡¯t realize it at first, but then she realized that he was indirectlyplimenting her. She immediately smiled like a flower. good, good, good. We¡¯re all the best, the best in the world. You¡¯re the best han Yuexu in the world. I¡¯m the best han qiqing in the world. That¡¯s why we¡¯re the mostpatible couple in the world. I don¡¯t ept any rejections! ...... In the afternoon. The two of them strolled around two or three ces before returning to the hotel. Chapter 3199 3199 Is there anyone he can¡¯t forget (4) Han qiqing, who had said that she was sleepy, was full of energy now. She sat on the sofa the moment she entered the room and crossed her arms with a serious expression. She said to him, ¡± brother,e and sit down. I want to force a confession out of you. ¡°Extorting a confession by torture?¡± Han Yuexu seemed to have some doubts. After hanging their coats, he walked over. He wanted to sit next to her, but she wouldn¡¯t let him. She pushed him to the single sofa at the side. As soon as han Yuexu sat down, han qiqing pointed at him and said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about it. I have to ask you about this. You have to tell me the truth. Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. Do you hear me? ¡± He said, ¡± go ahead. ¡°Ahem!¡± Han qiqing cleared her throat as if this was a serious matter. She stared at him and asked, ¡± how ... How many girlfriends did you have in University? Exin everything in detail and don¡¯t miss anything!¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not answer immediately. Han qiqing changed her mind. no, no, not just in University. How many girlfriends have you had since you were young? also, how many girls have you liked? even if it¡¯s just a simple feeling, you have to report it. You can¡¯t miss a single one! She had wanted to pretend to be generous and not care about the past. But after thinking about it, she just did care. It would be too difficult for her to pretend that she didn¡¯t care. Moreover, dating was one thing, and liking someone was another. Now, dating didn¡¯t mean that they liked each other. It could also be that they gave it a try and then broke up after realizing that they didn¡¯t have feelings for each other. As for the person she liked, she might not have the chance to date him. She suddenly felt thatpared to the people she dated, she seemed to care more about the people he liked. There was aplex called ¡°I can¡¯t get what I want.¡± If you can¡¯t get what you want, you¡¯ll never forget it. Especially for men, their first love and crush would remain in their hearts for a long time. Which man didn¡¯t have one or two Zhusha moles and white moonlight in his heart? Han qiqing was about to go crazy at the thought that there was a woman in a corner of han Yuexu¡¯s heart that he could not forget. At this moment, she looked as if she was drowning in jealousy. Han Yuexu leaned forward and narrowed his eyes. do you really want me to tell you everything? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart clenched. Could it be that ... There were many of them? She was a little sad. Even if she knew that he liked her now, she would still be jealous of the people he used to like. If he liked her, she must be an outstanding girl, right? In the future, if they were to meet again, would there be sparks? Han qiqing thought about how outstanding she was and felt a little worried. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able topete with him. But she still mustered her courage and nodded. ¡°Right, tell me everything, not a single one can be left out!¡± She wanted to know. Since she had already asked, she could not back down. If this thorn continued to Pierce their hearts, it would not be good for their rtionship. Han Yuexu raised his hand and gestured for her toe closer. Han qiqing moved over. He held her little hand, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡± no, not a single one. Han qiqing had already prepared herself mentally, but when she heard this answer, she waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Ah?¡± Han Yuexu chuckled. I don¡¯t have a single person I like or date. Oh, no, to be more urate, I only have one. Only one. Han qiqing¡¯s heart clenched. If there was only one person, it meant that the person was special ... who? ¡± she asked bitterly. Han Yuexiu looked at her tenderly and said, ¡± silly girl, it¡¯s you. He did not know where this little fool had heard that he had a girlfriend. Chapter 3200 3200 Are you in such a hurry?(1) Upon hearing this, han qiqing waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Me?¡± She pointed at herself and looked at him in disbelief. She tugged at his clothes and asked, ¡± me? Are you saying that I¡¯m the only one? Really?¡± She had imagined many stories about him and his ex-girlfriend, but she had never thought that it would be like this. Was it true? Was she dreaming? Han Yuexu got up and sat down beside her. He pulled her into his arms and said in a steady voice, ¡± yes, only you. Han qiqing still couldn¡¯t believe it. She pushed him onto the sofa with one hand and sat on hisp. She grabbed his cor with both hands, her chest heaving up and down violently. She stared into his eyes and asked in detail, ¡± you don¡¯t have an ex-girlfriend, and you¡¯ve never liked anyone before. I¡¯m the first one, really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± If he were to lie to her about this, she would be really, really angry. Han Yuexu reached out and held her head. He looked into her eyes seriously and replied, ¡± yes, you¡¯re the first. He suddenlyughed. I don¡¯t know where you heard it from, but I have a girlfriend. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were watery, and she looked like she was about to cry. She clutched his clothes tightly. ¡°I ... I remember someone saying that ... That you had a girlfriend in college ...¡± Could it be that she had made a mistake? Han qiqing felt embarrassed. She had made a mistake, let her imagination run wild, and made herself sad in the end. She was really stupid ... Han Yuexu¡¯s hand moved to her back and wrapped around her. I don¡¯t know who said that, but I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been focused on my studies during school and never thought about dating. His life could be said to be given by the Han family, so he only thought about how to repay the Han family¡¯s kindness as soon as possible. So, when the Han family needed him to go back and manage thepany, he went back. Fu Shuai and the others felt sorry for him. This was because they believed that with his own abilities, even if he started from scratch, he could create a business empire that belonged to him. In the future, he would definitely not be inferior to the Han family. However, han Yuexu had his own ns. Qiqing was still young, and her personality was cheerful and innocent. She wasn¡¯t suitable for the Mutual Deception in the business world, so he had to go back and take over this heavy responsibility. Otherwise, the position of the president of the Han group would fall into the hands of the Han family¡¯s coteral branch. All men were ambitious, and han Yuexu was no exception. But to him, the Han family was more important than anything else. Besides, he didn¡¯t want his innocent and bright sister to be forced into the business world. He had watched her grow up. Even when they were not close because of his reclusive personality when they were young, he still wanted to protect her and let her have a free life, not bound by any reality. It was also fortunate that he had gone back, and that was why they had the rtionship they had now. Even if he didn¡¯t have a business empire of his own, having her made him feel like he owned the whole world. This was something he had never thought he could have. And now, he had all these wonderful things. Since he already had it, he would guard it well and never let it slip away from his hands. Thinking of the little girl who had given him all the good things, han Yuexu¡¯s heart was moved. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her head and kiss her. This kind of beauty was simply intoxicating. Han qiqing was overjoyed. She obediently wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. Chapter 3201 3201 Are you in such a hurry?(2) Gradually, han Yuexu¡¯s kiss deepened. Han qiqing could feel his strong demand. He pried open her teeth, his hot tongue going straight in, snatching away the sweetness in her small mouth. Han qiqing¡¯s tongue was numb from his sucking. What was wrong with him today? So ... Her face turned red, and she could clearly feel something under her butt. The way they were sitting allowed him to do anything he wanted. His big hand went under her clothes and touched her soft body. With the bra¡¯s obstruction, his hands couldn¡¯t do as he wished. He let go of her small mouth and stared at her with his dark eyes that were like fire. raise your hand. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand, but she did as she was told. Han Yuexu removed her shirt. Han qiqing blushed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Brother ...¡± Han Yuexu reached out and hugged her, kissing her cheeks and the corner of her lips tofort her. don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± he said in a sexy and hoarse voice. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was just shy. Although the two of them had already had a very intimate rtionship. But she was a girl, and she could still be shy. Humans were really strange creatures. When she took the initiative, a wave of courage would rush to her head, and she would only think about doing what she wanted to do. She would forget about her shyness. Now that she was in a passive position, she felt that she had been taken over by the shy aliens. Han Yuexu¡¯s long arms were wrapped around her back, and he undid the buttons on her back ... The only barrier on his body was removed. Her upper body waspletely bare ... She was so embarrassed that her face turned red, and she did not even dare to look into his eyes. However, when he pulled her hand away, she still obediently followed him. His big hand wrapped around the little white rabbit in front of her chest, doting on it tenderly. Han qiqing¡¯s attention was diverted as he kissed her again. However, the movement of his chest still caused her body to tremble. Han Yuexu wrapped his tongue around her and kissed her passionately. Then, he ced his hand on her perky butt and motioned for her to lift it up. She did as she was told. The next second, the little white rabbit on his chest was sucked into his warm mouth. Han qiqing felt like she was going crazy, and she could only helplessly hold his head. His tongue was unrestraint, and asionally, it was gnawing lightly. That numb and numb feeling coursed through her body like an electric current, causing her to slowly go limp. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold his head anymore and slid down. Han Yuexu looked at her pampered expression. Her eyes were so moist that it made one want to love her. Of course, it made one want to bully her even more. He curled his lips and covered her mouth. In the time that han qiqing was in a daze, her clothes had been stripped off and she was sitting on him naked. He, on the other hand, was well-dressed. The two of them formed a sharp contrast. When han qiqing¡¯s consciousness cleared up a little, she started to tug at his shirt and pouted. ¡°You also need to take off ...¡± How could she be the only one undressing? Moreover, that feeling of skin touching skin, once he tasted it, it was intoxicating. Han Yuexu chuckled and ced her hand on the button of his shirt, signaling for her to help him take it off. Han qiqing blushed and unbuttoned her shirt one by one. However, he was still uncooperative. He disturbed her by pinching her buttocks and caressing her back with his palm, causing her to tremble slightly. His smile deepened. Han qiqing helped him take off his shirt after she was done. Her hand paused for a moment, then followed him down. Chapter 3202 3202 Are you in such a hurry?(3) However, han Yuexu stopped her. there¡¯s no need for that. Han qiqing was both embarrassed and annoyed. you¡¯re doing this again ... However, han Yuexu smiled and pulled her over. He whispered in her ear, ¡± let¡¯s do something different today. Different? How different? Han qiqing was both shy and expectant. Han Yuexu kissed her again. After she was in a daze, he used his fingers to help her get used to his kiss. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t think at all. Her mind was nk, and she could only hold on to the person in front of her. It was as if he was her entire world. The excitement was at its peak, and she fell limp in his arms like water. Han Yuexu made her lie t on the sofa and whispered into her ear, ¡± be good and close your legs. Although han qiqing didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do, she still did as he said. When he found out about it, his entire body turned into a cooked shrimp. He ... He was using her legs to ... Although han qiqing also knew that this was the way to do it, she only knew how it felt when she actually put it into practice. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Her inner thigh was a little painful from the friction. However, he still felt that it was not enough. When he was about to reach his limit, he stopped and pulled her up. He held her in his arms and let her use her hands to get him out. In the end, han qiqing¡¯s hands were sore and her thighs were in pain. It was as if he had just fought a war. After the first round, han Yuexu carried her naked body and walked to the bathroom. Han qiqing could feel that a certain part of him hadn¡¯tpletely rxed yet, and was pressing against her butt. She was so embarrassed that she buried herself in his neck. ¡°Brother ...¡± ¡°What?¡± His voice was deep and sexy. Han qiqing asked in a low voice, ¡± how long will it take for me to get used to ... That? ¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s chest trembled as he let out a lowugh. He said, ¡± don¡¯t be anxious. Han qiqing pouted. I just want to know the time. She felt that she had more or less adapted to it. In fact, han Yuexu was also having a tug-of-war in his heart. He carried her to the bathroom, entered the shower room, and turned on the Lotus on her head. The warm water sprayed on the two of them. Han Yuexu hugged her from behind and turned his head to kiss her fair neck. actually, I¡¯m considering whether I should wait until you¡¯re an adult. Han qiqing was immediately displeased. She turned around and red at him as she argued, ¡± it¡¯ll take a long time for me to be an adult! Moreover ... In ancient times, people became mothers at the age of fourteen. Why do we have to wait until eighteen when we¡¯re in the modern era? It doesn¡¯t matter if you miss a little bit of time!¡± Han Yuexu chuckled and helped her tuck her wet bangs behind her ears. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry?¡± Han qiqing blushed. No... I just feel that we don¡¯t have to wait until we¡¯re of age. For example, most of the foreign students only had sex when they were of age. She didn¡¯t know who made the rule of waiting until she was of age. As long as the two of them were in love, she felt that sixteen years old was enough. Han Yuexu squeezed some shower gel into his hands and applied it on her body. When his palm brushed past her chest, her body trembled slightly and she subconsciously moved back. Han Yuexu pulled her back and held her slender waist with one hand. Although there was some fog blocking her vision, han qiqing still felt very shy and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She grumbled to him, ¡± we agreed before that after I get used to it, I¡¯ll be able to ... Now you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m eighteen. So, you were just stalling, weren¡¯t you? ¡± Hmph!¡± Chapter 3203 3203 Are you in such a hurry?(4) no, ¡± han Yuexu replied in a low voice, pecking her on the lips. Han qiqing stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her little hands around his neck. She stared at him with her watery eyes because of shyness and said, ¡± then what are we waiting for? Hurry up ... And eat me!¡± Han Yuexu smiled and pinched her neck. ¡°Girls should be more reserved.¡± Han qiqing pouted. I don¡¯t want to. If I were reserved, we wouldn¡¯t be together. If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative. Then the two of them would have no chance. Girls could be reserved, but not everything. There was nothing embarrassing about pursuing what one loved and wanted. It would be wrong to miss out on the desire in one¡¯s heart just because one was reserved. She didn¡¯t think that boys should take the initiative and girls should be passive. No matter if it was a man or a woman, they were all independent individuals. As long as it did not cross the bottom line of morality, they could take the initiative to do anything. If you don¡¯t take the initiative, you can only watch others have it, and you can only regret it in secret. She didn¡¯t want to do this. She had always believed that she should take the initiative to fight for what she wanted. Han Yuexiu nodded and ced his hand on her back, caressing her. He said, ¡± you¡¯re right. Indeed, if she had not taken the initiative, they might not have been together. Thinking of such an oue, he felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, she had such a courageous character. At this moment, he was extremely d that he could be loved by her. Han Yuexu¡¯s heart melted as he lowered his head and kissed her lips gently. He was clearly taking a bath, but the second round had started without him realizing it. After helping her wash off the foam on her body, he opened the door of the shower room, reached out for a bath towel, and wrapped it around her. He was naked and carried her out of the bathroom. Han qiqing was so tired that she copsed in his arms. After he carried her to the bed, she sighed and buried her head in the soft pillow, just wanting to fall asleep. Han Yuexu pulled the nket over her and covered her stomach. Han qiqing was about to close her eyes and fall asleep when she felt him pull her legs apart. She immediately crossed her legs shyly and asked him in a low voice, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± He couldn¡¯t be thinking of ... Han Yuexu¡¯s voice was serious as he exined, ¡± I was just checking to see if the inner side of my leg is red and swollen. Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± you also know how long you¡¯ve been grinding, don¡¯t you ... Thinking of his endurance, she shyly covered her face with the nket. As han Yuexu coaxed her gently, he checked the condition of her inner leg. It was indeed a little red, but fortunately, it was not to the extent of swelling. He got up and made a phone call. Han qiqing peeked her little head out of the nket and looked at him. She asked, ¡± why did you call me? ¡± ask them to buy some medicine for you, ¡± han Yuexu said. I¡¯ll help you apply it. Han qiqing blushed. then they¡¯ll know that we ... He chuckled. it¡¯s nothing. If you know, then you know. Moreover, he only wanted medicine to reduce swelling, so he might not know the answer. However, the people in the hotel were used to what would happen to a man and a woman staying in a hotel. Within a few minutes, the hotel staff had already sent the medicine up. It seemed that the hotel often had such a request, so the hotel had this backup medicine. He said, ¡± stop hiding. Come out. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing wrapped herself up like a silkworm. Chapter 3204 3204 Will my parents object?(1) Looking at the bulging nket, han Yuexu chuckled. He reached out and patted it. be good. The little bump paused for a moment, and then a small head popped out from inside. Han qiqing wrapped herself in the nket, only revealing her head. Her beautiful little face was red. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡± it¡¯s all your fault ... Looking at her obedient appearance, it made people want to bully her again. Han Yuexiu¡¯s heart was burning. He was d that he had not touched her yet, otherwise ... He reached out and cupped her small face. He lowered his head and pecked her. In a low voice, he said, ¡± mm, it¡¯s all my fault. Han qiqing looked at him like a well-behaved kitten. you want me to apply the medicine for you? ¡± han Yuexu asked softly. Han qiqing nodded. She wrapped her upper body and only revealed her legs. Han Yuexu carefully applied medicine to the red spots on her body and made her lie down to sleep. Han qiqing curled herself up in the nket andy on her side, looking at him. Seeing the fatigue in her eyes, he touched her head and said, ¡± if you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while. Han qiqing¡¯s voice was soft. sleep with me. He thought for a while and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go out and make a call. I¡¯ll be back to apany you immediately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± That appearance was really very obedient. Han Yuexu smiled and left in his bathrobe. Han qiqingy on her side and kept looking at the door. Her eyes opened and closed. Then, she felt sleepy and slowly closed them. When she woke up, she found a warm Wall of Flesh behind her. She was overjoyed and turned around to face him. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes were closed, and he seemed to be asleep. It was already dark outside, and through the dim light, han qiqing stared at his handsome face. After a long time. Han Yuexu blinked. The moment he opened his eyes, he was met with her bright eyes. Han qiqing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Han Yuexu sniffled and reached out his long arms to pull her into his embrace. He looked at the sky outside and estimated the time. He asked her in a low voice, ¡± are you hungry? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and snuggled her face into his chest. Han Yuexu kissed her hair. In the midst of this warm atmosphere, a piece of music suddenly sounded. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes, which were about to close, opened again. She poked his chest and said, ¡± I think my phone is ringing. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± As han Yuexu spoke, he let go of her and got up. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to part with his embrace and didn¡¯t even want to pick up the phone. Han Yuexu returned shortly after and handed her the phone. Looking at the caller ID, han qiqing panicked and whispered to him,¡±it¡¯s mom! She quickly picked up the phone and called out sweetly,¡±mommy ~¡± Xia linling¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. did you have fun in United States?¡± Han qiqing smiled awkwardly and stammered, ¡± I¡¯m very happy ... Is something the matter, mom? ¡± She was lying on the bed with her brother and talking to her mother on the phone. She had the illusion that she had been caught doing something bad. Xia linling said, ¡± your brother is almost done with his work, right? When you¡¯re done, book the earliest flight back.¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t make out her mother¡¯s tone, but when she heard the content, her heart skipped a beat and she had a bad feeling. When she came out, she had told her parents that she hade to United States to look for Xiaoxiao. But mommy didn¡¯t mention Xiaoxiao, but her brother ... Could it be that her mother knew something? Chapter 3205 3205 Will my parents object?(2) Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but think of li Yizhen. Previously, li Yizhen had even used her and her mother¡¯s DNA report to lie to her. Perhaps li Yizhen saw that she couldn¡¯t lie to her and told her parents about her and her brother in a fit of anger? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this possibility was very high. Especially now that her mother was calling her so early in the morning, it made her feel very uneasy. Han qiqing replied, ¡± Oh, I know. I¡¯ll tell my brother. you guys ... Xia linling¡¯s tone seemed to be serious, but it sounded like it was no different from usual. Han qiqing had a guilty conscience, so her heart was in her mouth. ¡°What?¡± Xia linling said, ¡± be careful over there. It¡¯s not very safe over there recently. So that¡¯s what he was talking about. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief and replied obediently, ¡± okay, I got it. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then. You guys go to bed early.¡± After she finished speaking, Xia linling hung up. Han qiqing was a little stunned. She felt that her mother¡¯sst sentence was a little strange. She looked up at han Yuexu and said, ¡± mother said ... To let us sleep early. She didn¡¯t say to let me sleep early. She said to let us ... Do you think mother already knows? ¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much because of her guilty conscience. Han Yuexu pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I know. Seeing how calm he was, han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± did you already think of how to tell mom and dad? ¡± Han Yuexu shook his head and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell them so soon, but if I knew, I should have told them earlier. It¡¯ll be fine. The current him could not let go no matter what. Since that was the case, they would have to let their family know about their rtionship sooner orter. Although they were not blood-rted, they were still brother and sister in name. Only with the support of their family could they continue on without any obstacles. Hearing this, han qiqing was relieved. From the moment she decided to be with him, she had already made all the necessary preparations. She didn¡¯t care. She wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood. Just this alone was enough to make it so that no one could separate them. As long as he could firmly hold her hand and walk on, she would not be afraid of anything. Han qiqing snuggled up against his chest, her two small hands hugging him tightly. ¡°Brother ... What should we do if mom and dad object?¡± Han Yuexu raised his head and looked at her. do you think they¡¯ll object? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head in confusion. I don¡¯t know ... I¡¯m afraid that dad and mom will object. After all, her parents were her closest family members. If they opposed it, they would have a big fight to fight. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to hurt the harmony of the family. Perhaps they could win this battle, but if there was a crack in her rtionship with her parents because of this, she would be very sad. She couldn¡¯t imagine the scene of her rtionship with her parents bing stiff. In terms of family, han qiqing was the kind of person who loved her family unconditionally. She didn¡¯t want even a tiny crack to happen between her and her most beloved family. Of course, han Yuexu knew what she was thinking. He leaned forward and kissed the corner of her lips. He said seriously, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Han qiqing was a little confused, but she still believed him. Well, she was not afraid. He was there. Moreover, she should believe that the parents who loved them would consider their happiness. Besides, wasn¡¯t it good for them to produce and sell their own products? Chapter 3206 3206 Will my parents object?(3) In this way, her parents would not be reluctant to see her get married. The more han qiqing thought about it, the more she felt that self-produced and self-sold was a good way to convince her. After she finished speaking, han Yuexu nodded with a smile in his eyes and said, ¡± that¡¯s a good point of persuasion. You can also add some oil to the fire. For example, if you marry far away, they will miss you and so on. That way, you will still be in the Han family after marrying me, and our family will remain unchanged. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡± Han qiqing was overjoyed when she heard him say that. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Her stomach suddenly grumbled. The sound was a little loud, and both of them heard it, making her a little embarrassed. what do you want to eat? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a smile. Han qiqing said, ¡± anything. Anything is fine. Han Yuexu held her little hand and yed with it in his palm. whatever it is? ¡± he asked in a light tone. Is there such a dish?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to make such a joke. She was instantly amused. indeed, one is marked by one¡¯s proximity to Vermillion and one is marked by one¡¯s proximity to ink. You¡¯ve been influenced by me and now you know how to be humorous, don¡¯t you? ¡± Han Yuexu pressed her down on the bed and kissed her. ¡°Argh! You can kiss me, but don¡¯t bite me. Hahaha, it¡¯s a little itchy, don¡¯t ...¡± The two of them were intimate for a few minutes before han Yuexu got out of bed and called to order. Han qiqing raised her voice and shouted, ¡± I also want dessert! She quickly got out of bed and put on her clothes while he was not around. After she walked out, she saw that han Yuexu seemed to be on the phone. When he saw her, he made a gesture to her. Han qiqing sat on the sofa obediently and waited for him. After han Yuexu hung up the call, he walked over and sat beside her, cing one hand on the back of her chair. His expression was a little grave as he said in a deep voice, ¡± I think I know why mom called you so early in the morning. Han qiqing suddenly became nervous. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Han Yuexu frowned and said, ¡± someone sent a parcel to our house this morning. The Butler said that it seemed to be a photo. Mom only took a nce at it and went upstairs with the photo. The Butler didn¡¯t see the contents of the photo clearly, so mom called you. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes widened, and she almost jumped up. it must be li Yizhen! This li Yizhen was really too much. She only wished for the world to be in chaos and couldn¡¯t bear to see others doing well, right? Han Yuexu nodded slightly. I think so too. Han qiqing¡¯s little face was full of worry. I don¡¯t know what photos she sent. If it¡¯s something overboard ... What should I do? ¡± I don¡¯t know what mom will think, but dad should have seen it, right? What do we do?¡± Han Yuexu rubbed her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. We didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Han qiqing leaned over and leaned on his shoulder. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡± why is li Yizhen so bad? why does she have to target us? Even if she likes you, you don¡¯t like her. Doesn¡¯t she know that you can¡¯t force a rtionship?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind li Yizhen¡¯s actions. Even if ... Fine, even if she had to break up with her brother, her brother would never like a vicious woman like li Yizhen. So, what was she trying to achieve by using so many insidious means? Just for a moment of pleasure? she has fallen into a demonic barrier, ¡± han Yuexiu said calmly. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. Han Yuexu did not need her to understand. He would protect her no matter what happened. Now, she was his heart, liver, spleen, and lungs, more important than his life. Chapter 3207 3207 Will my parents object?(4) He kissed her and said, ¡± alright, don¡¯t miss her anymore. We¡¯ll go home after the business banquet. Han qiqing nodded. yeah! ...... On the night of the business banquet. Han qiqing had thought that she would only see the big bosses of the business world, but she didn¡¯t expect to see so many celebrities. Tonight, she was wearing the light blue dress that her brother had personally chosen for her. It made her skin look fair and tender, making her look cute and yful. Han Yuexu, on the other hand, was wearing a dark blue suit and looked exceptionally handsome and charming. His temperament was noble and elegant, coupled with his cold aura, people could notice him from far away. Especially the women, almost all of them couldn¡¯t help but cast their gazes on him. In private, thedies who had gathered together were whispering to each other, trying to guess his identity. Han qiqing held han Yuexu¡¯s hand and walked elegantly into the elegant banquet hall. Logically speaking, she had been familiar with such asions since she was young, but for some reason, she was a little nervous today. Could it be because everyone here was a foreigner? That¡¯s not right. In the past, when her mother flew everywhere to hold fashion shows, she had followed her and also attended banquets with foreigners. She had always done it with ease. Han qiqing tugged at han Yuexu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother, what if someone asks who I am? Should I say your sister or ...¡± What was there to worry about? A middle-aged man with golden hair walked over. He seemed to know han Yuexu and greeted him with a smile. Han Yuexu replied politely. The middle-aged man looked at her and asked, ¡± who is this beautifuldy? ¡± Han qiqing suddenly became nervous. Should she answer her sister? After all, this was a formal asion. If she said that she was his girlfriend, would that be considered as announcing their rtionship to the public? this is my femalepanion, ¡± han Yuexu said with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, the middle-aged man seemed to have understood. Han qiqing was so nervous that her palms were sweating. ¡°Um ... Brother, you guys talk. I want to go get some water.¡± Han Yuexu saw a few big bosses in the business world not far away. He lowered his head and said to her, ¡± don¡¯t leave my sight. Han qiqing nodded, let go of his hand, and walked towards the buffet table. Actually, she wasn¡¯t really thirsty. It was mainly because this was her first time attending a banquet as his femalepanion, and she was a little overwhelmed. She was secretly relieved when she saw him walking towards the big bosses of the business world. It was a good thing she didn¡¯t go with him. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with people she didn¡¯t know. Moreover, she had a high status. It was very troublesome to pay attention to etiquette when speaking. Although she wasn¡¯t thirsty or hungry, the banquet buffet was quite exquisite, which aroused her interest. ¡°Beautifuldy, may I ask for your name?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Han qiqing understood that it was in English, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be calling her, so she didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Beautifuldy? How are you?¡± Thest two words were said in broken Chinese. This caught han qiqing¡¯s attention, but she didn¡¯t think of herself. She continued to look at the cake in front of her, thinking about which one was better. ¡°Ha.¡± The person behind himughed. Only then did han qiqing react. She turned her head abruptly and met a pair of azure blue eyes. Those sapphire-like eyes were set on a handsome face. It was a handsome foreign man. He smiled at her evilly and said, ¡± this is the first time someone haspletely ignored my charm. Little beauty, you¡¯ve sessfully caught my attention. Chapter 3208 3208 My boyfriend will be jealous (1) Hearing such a Mary Sue line, han qiqing only felt likeughing. Her first reaction was to ridicule the person who spoke. She looked at the handsome white man in front of her and had to admit that he was indeed very handsome. His deep-set facial features and sapphire-like eyes were particrly attractive. Such a handsome man could indeed make many girls like him. However, she was not included. Firstly, her heart already belonged to someone else. Even if the most handsome man in the world were to stand in front of her, she would not be moved. Second ... I¡¯m sorry, but she¡¯s not interested in foreigners. She prefers Asian faces. However, she remembered that this was a business banquet. Since the other party coulde here, it meant that his status was not low. Thus, she still maintained the proper courtesy and exined to him with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t deliberately attract your attention. I didn¡¯t even know that you were just there. The handsome man with blue eyes paused. He covered his chest with a sad look and said, ¡± my dear, you¡¯ve hurt my heart. I¡¯m so handsome, but you didn¡¯t notice my existence? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Even the stars and moon in the sky were not something that people would look up to notice every night. She had seen narcissistic people before, but she had never seen such a narcissist. The blue-eyed handsome man saw that she was staring at him in a daze and immediately regained his confidence. He shook his head handsomely and shed her a charming smile. He reached out his hand and said, ¡± Hello, my name is George. What¡¯s your name, little beauty? I think we¡¯re fated to be friends.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t really want to be friends with this narcissist, but he didn¡¯t give her a bad feeling. Besides, this was a business banquet, so she had to be polite, because she didn¡¯t know who he was. She smiled and reached out to shake his hand, saying, ¡± my name is han qiqing. You seem to know a little Chinese, right? ¡± George said arrogantly, ¡± my Chinese is the best in my family. Hello, qiqing, your name is so beautiful.¡± He spoke the second half of the sentence in Chinese, with a little ... Shandong ent? Han qiqing held back herughter. that ... Your Chinese is pretty good. Could your teacher be from Shandong? ¡± His Shandong ent was too obvious. George was confused. What do you mean with a Shandong ent? I don¡¯t understand. Am I speaking with a Shandong ent? I learned Chinese from my friend. He said that it¡¯s the most authentic Chinese in China.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If you have an authentic Shandong ent ... She maintained her smile and said, ¡± maybe you were deceived by your friend. George waved his hand, indicating that it was impossible. no, he wouldn¡¯t lie to me. He said that this is the most authentic Chinese, so it is definitely the most authentic Chinese. Beautifuldy, do you think my Chinese is very charming? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. I didn¡¯t, alright? Seeing how narcissistic he was, she didn¡¯t want to expose him. Han qiqing could only smile awkwardly. but, your Chinese is considered very good. Speaking of Chinese, George¡¯s face was full of pride. my friend said that I¡¯m the fastest person he has ever met to learn Chinese. You know, Chinese is the most difficultnguage in the world, but I learned it in the shortest time. My friend was very shocked. Han qiqing was a little curious. how long did you take to learn it? ¡± George raised his chin and said proudly, ¡± two years! Chapter 3209 3209 My boyfriend will be jealous (2) Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Was two years considered very fast? He had probably been tricked by his friend again ... Han qiqing was embarrassed. Although she had never met George¡¯s friend, she could almost imagine that he was a big-bellied person. She said to George, ¡± you seem to be very close to your friend? Is he your best friend?¡± At the mention of this friend, George put on a different smile and said, ¡± of course, we met in college. At first, he was very shy, but after we became friends, he slowly became more cheerful. He¡¯s also very smart, the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met, and he¡¯s excellent in all aspects. Han qiqing was stunned. Inexplicably ... He smelled an affair? It was very difficult for a narcissist to praise someone else. Seeing that he was praising her so naturally, it meant that she was really an outstanding person. Moreover, this George kept talking about him as a friend. Perhaps ... The two of them really had an affair? Han qiqing identally imagined a 100000-word romance novel in her head. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of this, but she found George much more pleasing to the eye. Although this person was a little narcissistic, his actions were quite gentlemanly. Han qiqing said deliberately, ¡± this friend of yours is China, right? I¡¯m quite interested in him, can you introduce him to me?¡± Hearing this, George paused for a moment and seemed to hesitate. that ... I¡¯ve just said that this friend of mine has a rather introverted and shy personality. He doesn¡¯t really like to make friends. Of course, other than me, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This narcissist was really something. However, she was surprised to find that this person was quite cute. She was bored anyway, so she teased him. She pretended to be very interested and said to him, ¡± I¡¯m simr to you. I¡¯m outgoing and many people like to be friends with me. Maybe your friend will like me too? Why don¡¯t you give me his number?¡± George was obviously unwilling, but he still had to pretend to think about it, showing that he was in a difficult position. this ... I¡¯m sorry, little beauty. This isn¡¯t very good, so I can¡¯t agree to it. Han qiqing thought of a good idea. why don¡¯t we do this? you give him a call and tell him that a China friend wants to get to know him. You can just say a few words. ¡°Uh, this ...¡± George frowned. Afraid that he would reject her again, han qiqing quickly said, ¡± I¡¯ll only say two words to him. Just two. I promise I¡¯ll only say two words. I won¡¯t say more! You also know how rare it is to meet someone from the same hometown in a foreign country.¡± However, George didn¡¯t think so. He shook his head and said, ¡± no, there are many China people now. I can meet them everywhere. Han qiqing touched her chin, looked at him, and said, ¡± you keep rejecting me like this. It makes me think that you don¡¯t want your friend to know me. I¡¯m starting to doubt the truth of what you said before. In fact, the two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to reject her request. But she said it on purpose, as if he was lying. As expected, George was fooled. He quickly said, ¡± of course not! I¡¯m not lying. How could I lie? I really do have such a friend. If you don¡¯t believe me ... If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll give you a call and ask you to say a few words. If you agree, just two words.¡± Chapter 3210 3210 My boyfriend will be jealous (3) Han qiqing instantly smiled like a flower. okay, just two sentences. I always keep my word. George had no choice but to take out his phone and make a call. ¡°Hey, are you free? Let me tell you something, I¡¯m here to attend a banquet tonight, right? Yes, I met a China girl, she was very pretty ...¡± no, no, I¡¯m not trying to pursue her. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rare to meet such a cute China girl and I want to get to know her ... ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m so friendly to the China. Anyway, it¡¯s because of you, so you have to help me ...¡± ¡°She wants to say a few words to you. Yes, just two words, no more than that.¡± When he said thest sentence, George¡¯s face was serious. He solemnly emphasized that he could only say two sentences, no more, not a single word more. After he finally convinced the other party, George handed the phone to han qiqing. ¡°Come and pick me up. My friend has agreed to talk to you.¡± He even raised two fingers. Han qiqing found him more and more adorable. She nodded, took the phone, put it to her ear, and said in a light voice, ¡± Hello, my name is han qiqing. I¡¯m George¡¯s new friend. George raised a finger, as if to remind her that she had already said something. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The next second, a pleasant low male voice was heard. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wei Zheng.¡± When han qiqing heard his voice, she could immediately imagine that he was a handsome man. Of course, this was just her own imagination. She smiled and said, ¡± George is very interesting. We just met and he¡¯s already talking about you. He can¡¯t stop talking about you. I thought you two were in a rtionship ... George immediately raised two fingers and reminded her, ¡± You¡¯ve already said two sentences. He reached out to her, asking her to return the phone to him. Han qiqing waved her hand, indicating for him to wait. Herst sentence was a test to see if the other party would deny it. However, he didn¡¯t. The other party¡¯s tone was still calm as he said in a low voice, ¡± alright, let¡¯s talk for a while. Give him back his phone. Han qiqing was stunned and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re listening too much to him. We¡¯re all China, fellow countrymen. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to chat a little more, right?¡± Seeing that she had said another sentence, George was about to snatch the phone away. little beauty, this is the third time you¡¯ve said that. Give me back my phone. Didn¡¯t you say that you have to keep your word? ¡± Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. At this moment, the person on the other end of the phone did not answer her. She had no choice but to return the phone to George. George put the phone to his ear and said in a slightly grumbling tone, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to only talk to her for a while? She has already said three sentences!¡± Wei Zheng said in a low voice, ¡± I only spoke two sentences to her. I didn¡¯t say a third sentence. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± George¡¯s serious expression immediately rxed and he nodded in satisfaction. you¡¯re a man of your word. This girl looks pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be a Little Vixen. She doesn¡¯t keep her word and likes to lie. ¡°Don¡¯t use the word¡± Little Vixen.¡±Alright, what time are youing back tonight?¡± I¡¯ll be gone soon. This banquet is boring. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°Thene back quickly.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them finished chatting happily. George turned around and saw han qiqing eavesdropping. He wagged his finger at her and lectured her, ¡± how can you eavesdrop on someone else¡¯s phone conversation? ¡± Chapter 3211 3211 My boyfriend will be jealous (4) Han qiqing spread her hands innocently. I didn¡¯t eavesdrop. I was just standing here. I was listening in broad daylight, right? ¡± George was speechless. It seemed to be true. He said, ¡± then I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you were eavesdropping. I should have stepped aside. Because of this, han qiqing¡¯s impression of him improved. She asked, ¡± are you leaving? Didn¡¯t the banquet just start?¡± The main purpose of such business banquets was to get to know people and find small partners to cooperate with. George had a disinterested expression on his face. I didn¡¯t want toe in the first ce. I was forced toe. This banquet is too boring. Han qiqing saw that he was quite elegant and should be from some family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so nonchnt. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± She reached out to him. Initially, she was alone and did not want to disturb her brother. She did not know anyone and it was quite boring. It was his sudden appearance that brought her a short period of fun. George looked at her and shook her hand with a smile. alright, I forgive you for not keeping your word just now. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Didn¡¯t she just say one more sentence? To be so calctive. George suddenlyughed. alright, you¡¯re quite interesting. I won¡¯t leave for a while. I¡¯ll chat with you for a while. Han qiqing smiled. I¡¯m really honored. George was pleased to hear that. He had a narcissistic expression on his face, and his blue eyes bloomed with a charming brilliance. He smiled at her and said, ¡± since you have good taste, I¡¯ve decided to stay for another ten minutes, or I¡¯ll dance with youter and leave you with a romantic memory. Han qiqing quickly shook her head. no need. If she were to dance with another man, han Yuexu would probably be jealous if he saw her. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to dance with other men. George thought she was shy andforted her, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be shy. Later, I¡¯ll lead you to dance. All thedies present will look at you enviously. At that moment, you can imagine yourself as a Princess and enjoy that moment. It¡¯s very rare to be a Princess. Han qiqing was very touched and rejected him. ¡°No, thanks. My boyfriend is here too. He¡¯ll be jealous if he sees me dancing with someone else. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beat you up!¡± George asked, ¡± you have a boyfriend? Which one?¡± Han qiqing looked in han Yuexu¡¯s direction. George also looked over, but he wasn¡¯t sure which one it was. which one is your boyfriend? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing could not point at han Yuexu, so she said to him, ¡± the most handsome one. George moved closer to her, trying to follow her line of sight to find the man she was talking about. ¡°Which one?¡± He narrowed his eyes. Han qiqing nced at him and teased, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nearsighted? ¡± George asked, ¡± how did you know? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. how can you see clearly with your short-sightedness? ¡± George reproached her, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. I saw someone I know over there. At this time, not far away from the opposite side. Han Yuexu seemed to have sensed someone¡¯s gaze and turned back to look. He saw a handsome white man standing next to qiqing. The two of them were very close and were looking in his direction. Just then, he saw that the handsome man¡¯s face was almost touching han qiqing¡¯s face. He frowned, and his eyes were cold. Didn¡¯t this girl have any sense of defense? Chapter 3212 3212 Don¡¯t allow her to get too close to other men (1) On the other side, after han qiqing met han Yuexu¡¯s eyes, she immediately smiled and waved at him. He said proudly to George, ¡± see that? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s looking at me. He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Her brother was indeed very handsome. Otherwise, he would not have graduated and still be the top of the H University¡¯s Prince Charming list. George saw it this time. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± well, he¡¯s considered handsome among Easterners, but he¡¯s still a little less handsome than me. Han qiqing was not happy to hear this. Although George was indeed handsome, the standard white handsome man. But sorry, she felt that her brother was much more handsome. She retorted, ¡± it¡¯s my boyfriend who¡¯s more handsome than you. It was the first time that George had heard someone talk about him like that. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to speak against your conscience like this? I know, there¡¯s a Chinese saying that beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder, is that right?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Han qiqing thought about it. It was boring to argue with him about this person, so she decided to stop the topic. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. You two are two different kinds of people. You can¡¯tpare them. Perhaps foreigners would prefer George¡¯s style. George did not want to end the conversation. who said we can¡¯tpare? My friend is China and we are oftenpared by the people in school. Of course, I always win.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Okay, okay. You¡¯re handsome. You¡¯re the most handsome in the world. It felt like he was coaxing a child. When George heard that she had changed her words, he was satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Han qiqing shook her head speechlessly. okay, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to find my boyfriend. She had just noticed that han Yuexu would asionally nce at her. Was he hinting her to go over? Seeing that she was about to leave, George reached out to stop her. He pointed in that direction and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you see? He¡¯s chatting with a few big bosses in the business world. It should be a friend of his who introduced him. You don¡¯t have to go, stay and chat with me. ¡± Han qiqing smiled bitterly, but she didn¡¯t want to chat with him anymore. It was tiring to talk to this narcissist. On the other side. Just as George had said, han Yuexu had been introduced to a few big bosses in the business world by his friends in the United States. Each of them had an overbearing aura, and they didn¡¯t look like ordinary people. The few bosses were roughly in their forties or fifties. Inparison, han Yuexu, who was only in his twenties, looked a little immature standing in this group of people. However, his temperament was mature, his speech was orderly, and he could also talk about various topics. Therefore, other than his appearance, he did not give people the feeling of childishness. At the right time, his friend brought up the big project. ¡°Mr. Han is also very interested in this big project, and the Han group has a lot of funds. If we can be partners, it will be very helpful for this big project.¡± Han Yuexu also shared his thoughts on the project. The big bosses just listened with polite smiles on their faces, but they didn¡¯t make anyments. Finally, one of the bosses with half-white hair said with a smile, ¡± Mr. Han, you¡¯re really young and promising. When I was your age, I was still starting from scratch, but Mr. Han has already achieved great things. Chapter 3213 3213 Don¡¯t let her get too close to other men (2) I¡¯m ttered, ¡± han Yuexu replied humbly. The so-called starting from scratch was to leave the family business after graduating from university and start a business with arge sum of money from the family. His friendughed and said, ¡± Mr. Han graduated from H University. I heard that his grades were excellent. If he didn¡¯t ept the job arrangement from his family and started his own business outside, he might have had other achievements. Another big Shot put on a fake smile and said, ¡± starting a business isn¡¯t something that just anyone can do. Apart from ability, it also depends on luck. At this moment, han Yuexu suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, please excuse me. The big shots were stunned. People like them were all fighting to curry favor with people of their status. They could not wait to upy all of their time and not give others the opportunity to get close. No one had ever said ¡®excuse me¡¯ when they were talking. Thus, the few bosses looked at han Yuexu as he walked toward an Eastern beauty. Han Yuexu¡¯s friend exined on his behalf, ¡± that¡¯s his femalepanion. Something might have happened. Someone noticed the person beside han qiqing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that little George?¡± I didn¡¯t see him just now, so I thought he wasn¡¯t here. It turns out that he¡¯s being pestered by a woman. The Big Shot with half a head of white hair snorted and said to han Yuexu¡¯s friend, ¡± your friend is quite capable. He actually got his female partner to hook up with George. Now that she¡¯s hooked up with George, it¡¯ll be much easier for her to join this big project. Han Yuexu¡¯s friend was taken aback. He shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so ... When they met, he could tell that han Yuexu doted on his femalepanion and would not let her hook up with other men. However, no one cared about his words. These people were all very confident in their own judgment, so no matter what he said, they just treated it as if he didn¡¯t know. The few big shots dispersed. The boss with half a head of white hair walked to the side with another person and started discussing han Yuexu in a low voice. The other party said, ¡± now that China has risen to power, and we all know that the Chinese are very rich, I feel that it would be helpful to let a Chinesepany join this big project. However, the big boss with half-white hair sneered. I don¡¯t think so. China is getting stronger and stronger, which is not a good thing. We should suppress them. In short, I don¡¯t agree with his participation. This big project can only be done by the United States. The other party reminded him, ¡± you seem to have forgotten that Charles is not an United States ... that¡¯s not the main point, ¡± the Big Shot with half a head of white hair snorted. The other party knew that his main point was to exclude the China, so he could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± On the other side. Han Yuexu walked through the crowd toward a certain someone. Han qiqing had her head lowered as she added George on WeChat and didn¡¯t notice him at all. After adding each other on WeChat, han qiqing nced at his almost nk page and asked, ¡± how many friends do you have on WeChat? It seems like you don¡¯t use WeChat often.¡± She was already surprised that a foreigner had WeChat. And he was the one who had asked to add her on WeChat. She never thought that a foreigner would have WeChat, so she didn¡¯t think of adding him on WeChat. George clicked into his address book and showed it to her. just a few people. They¡¯re all my ssmates from school. Han qiqing asked, ¡± your school? Are you still in college?¡± Chapter 3214 3214 Don¡¯t allow her to get too close to other men (3) George nodded. yes, in my third year. What about you? ¡± Han qiqing smiled. I¡¯m in my second year of high school. George smiled charmingly and said to her, ¡± I feel like we hit it off very well. Why don¡¯t you go to my University and be my junior? maybe we can be good friends in the future. After han qiqing added him as a friend, she habitually scrolled through his moments. They were all selfies, and they were all very narcissistic poses. I don¡¯t want to be good friends with a narcissist, ¡± she teased. George said, ¡± I¡¯m not being narcissistic. I have the capital. Of course, this is called confidence. Narcissism is the kind that has no capital. Han qiqing happened to see a picture of him showing off his body with his upper body bare. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good figure. He really couldn¡¯t tell. She had thought that he was a weakling who could only judge people by their looks. George looked smug. I have a good figure, right? My friend often criticizes me, saying that my figure is not good. Hmph, so what if he has a good figure? As a man, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to have too many muscles. It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s just right. For example, I think it¡¯s perfect.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. This person was really narcissistic in every way. Suddenly, a palm appeared in front of her and covered her phone screen. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The familiar voice was a little cold. Han qiqing looked up in surprise. brother! She ran over and held his arm. Han Yuexu¡¯s gaze fell on George and he asked, ¡± is this your new friend? ¡± George flipped his hair handsomely and smiled at him. yes, my name is George. Han Yuexu nodded indifferently. Hello. I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to tell her. Then, he led han qiqing to the side. Han qiqing waved her little hand at George. Han Yuexu nced at her small hand. reluctant to part? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. ah? ¡± What do you mean by reluctant? She was only waving her hand out of courtesy. Han Yuexu took her to the side and asked, ¡± what were you looking at just now? Another man¡¯s naked photos?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She could hear the tone in his words. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at it on purpose ... I just added him on WeChat, so I just clicked into his moments ... Who knew he had this kind of photo? if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have looked at it. It¡¯s too much. He¡¯s so narcissistic about his body.¡± He quickly ndered his new friend. Han Yuexu recalled the scene he had just seen and narrowed his eyes. why are you so close to him? Did you know him before?¡± Han qiqing quickly shook her head and waved her hands. no, we just met! Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows. we just met. Why do you two look so intimate? ¡± Han qiqing hurriedly exined, ¡± no, we weren¡¯t intimate! There¡¯s no intimacy, you¡¯re mistaken! No, absolutely not!¡± She didn¡¯t think that she had been intimate with George at all, so it was a misunderstanding. Han Yuexu pursed his thin lips and stared at her as he said, ¡± I saw everything. You were so close to him. Yes, so close. Is this kind of distance from someone you just met? ¡± He even used his finger to point out the distance. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I didn¡¯t notice!¡± Han Yuexu frowned and said earnestly, ¡± you¡¯re too unguarded. What if he approached you on purpose? Didn¡¯t I just trick you away?¡± Chapter 3215 3215 Don¡¯t allow her to get too close to other men (4) Han qiqing was embarrassed. I don¡¯t think ... I don¡¯t think so? ¡± Although George was a little narcissistic, after interacting with him just now, she felt that he was not a bad person. do you think a bad person will have the word ¡®bad¡¯ written on his face? ¡± han Yuexu asked her sternly. Han qiqing said, ¡± uh, I know I won¡¯t ... no matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman, don¡¯t get too close to strangers when you¡¯re out, ¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing nodded obediently. yes, yes. In fact, she could tell that the main point was that she was not allowed to get too close to other men. Han qiqing thought that he might be jealous, and her heart felt sweet. ¡°Brother, are you done talking to those big bosses?¡± She held his hand and pressed it against her body affectionately. no, ¡± han Yuexu replied. In fact, he could feel that those big shots were not kind to him. This was also within his expectations. The affability of the higher-ups was mostly an act. Han qiqing said a little gloomily, ¡± when can we leave? I feel so bored.¡± As far as the eye could see, the ce was filled with foreigners, and there were very few Asian faces. Han Yuexu squeezed her palm and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be done soon. He guessed that the purpose of attending this business banquet today was probably not going to seed. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to waste time. Han qiqing was relieved to hear that he would be quick. ¡°Do you still want to continue chatting with those people? Can I go over?¡± Not wanting to leave her alone, han Yuexu nodded and led her over. Han qiqing acted especially well-behaved, a sweet smile on her face. The big boss with half-white hair suddenly led a few people toward them. He smiled at han Yuexu and said, ¡± I heard that China people can hold their liquor very well. It just so happens that I¡¯ve beencking someone to drink with me recently. Mr. Han, would you mind having a few drinks with me? ¡± The waiter behind him was holding a tray full of red wine sses. With a polite smile, han Yuexu replied, ¡± I¡¯m not a good drinker, but I can still drink a few sses with Mr. Mars. When Big Boss mas heard him say that his alcohol tolerance was average, he smiled. ¡°Come,e,¡± He summoned the waiter and brought the wine to han Yuexu. The two of them clinked their sses. Han Yuexu was well-versed in wine. He savored the red wine¡¯s color, aroma, and taste before he raised the ss to his mouth. Big Boss mas just took a small sip and stared at him. ¡°What do you think of this red wine?¡± Han Yuexu smiled. this red wine ... Has a different taste. In fact, he could tell that this wine was mixed with strong spirits. Ordinary people would probably choke if they drank it in one gulp. Weak people might faint immediately. However, han Yuexiu¡¯s expression did not change. Big Boss mas snorted in his heart. ¡°Come, try this cup. This is all my private collection.¡± Han Yuexu was smart enough to know the other party¡¯s intention. It was obvious that the other party wanted to get him drunk and embarrass him at the banquet. Unfortunately, he had miscalcted. Even han qiqing could sense Mr. Mas¡¯s hostility. She tugged at han Yuexu¡¯s sleeve and looked at him worriedly. Han Yuexu patted the back of her hand lightly, indicating that it was fine. If the other party wanted to scheme against him, he had to have the ability. Han qiqing was depressed. Why were these people so bad? At this moment, a hearty voice suddenly interrupted. ¡°Eh? Uncle mas, why didn¡¯t you ask me to drink with you if you had a private stash of wine?¡± It was George. He walked to han qiqing¡¯s side and winked at her imperceptibly. Chapter 3216 3216 Brother William (1) Before Big Boss mas could respond, George reached out and took a ss of wine from the tray as if it was his own home. Big Boss mas frowned slightly and reached out to block his hand. He chuckled and said, ¡± George, I remember that you can¡¯t hold your liquor very well. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink. If you get drunk on such an asion, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your father. George smiled and said, ¡± this red wine can¡¯t be that generous. I don¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯ll just drink this ss. I won¡¯t get drunk. It¡¯s rare to be able to drink with uncle Mars. How can I not risk my life to apany a gentleman? don¡¯t you think so? ¡± With George¡¯s status, the people around him were not qualified to go forward and persuade him. Also, they knew that the young master of the Johnson family was a stubborn man, and he wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice. George insisted on drinking it, but Big Boss mas couldn¡¯t persuade him no matter what, so he immediately looked troubled. This wine was all spiked. If George drank it and something happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. For these big shots to be able to get to such a position, they were naturally all smart people. George¡¯s intervention made it clear to them that George wanted to stand up for the two China. Mas¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took George¡¯s hand again and smiled. by the way, George, I saw you chatting happily with Mr. Han¡¯s femalepanion just now. Did you know each other before? ¡± Han qiqing could also tell that George wanted to help block the alcohol, so she said, ¡± no, we just met. In other words, he just met her, so there was no need to do so much for her. George was unhappy when he heard that. He nced at her and said, ¡± I remember there¡¯s an old Chinese saying called ... Let me think, why can¡¯t I remember it at the moment? it means that a friend you¡¯ve just met is like an old friend. we hit it off at first sight, ¡± han Yuexiu said indifferently. George quickly nodded and said, ¡± yes, yes. That¡¯s the sentence. We hit it off at first sight. Qiqing, that¡¯s how I feel about you. We¡¯re friends who hit it off at first sight and regret not meeting each other earlier. His words caused the big shots at the side to look at each other. Some people even sized up han qiqing, wondering what charm she had to make George so protective of her. Han qiqing, on the other hand, hid awkwardly beside han Yuexu and held his hand tightly. She raised her head and looked at him, indicating that she did not know what George was doing. When did she hit it off with him at first sight? Han Yuexu looked at George and smiled. really? It seems like you and qiqing hit it off very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary affinity, right?¡± George said as he winked at han qiqing. Han qiqing expressed that she couldn¡¯t receive his message. With George around, the other big shots couldn¡¯t do anything to han Yuexu. However, no one was willing to get close to him. The rejection in the dark was obvious. George still didn¡¯t know that he had overreached himself. Han Yuexu had long known that it would not be easy to break into the upper ss of the United States, but he did not expect it to be the worst start. He was a little helpless, but it didn¡¯t matter. The world was huge. Although the United States was currently one of thergest economic trade bodies, the rise of China¡¯s trade body was getting stronger and stronger. No one knew what changes would happen to the future trade system. After the other bosses left, George even gave han qiqing a look, as if to say: You see, I¡¯ve helped you a lot, shouldn¡¯t you thank me? Chapter 3217 3217 Brother William (2) Han qiqing smiled without revealing her teeth. Han Yuexu lowered his head and whispered to her, ¡± we¡¯ll leave in a while. Han qiqing nodded. yeah! She had wanted to leave for a long time. The way the people here looked at her was making her more and more ufortable. Although George, that idiot, didn¡¯t seem to have any self-awareness at all, it was all because of him that she was getting so much attention. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t like it when people looked at her like that. With just one look, he could tell how these people were evaluating qiqing. This also made him secretly determined to conquer the United States market. In the future, he would make these people tter him and smile at qiqing. Han Yuexu had never denied that he was an ambitious person, but at this moment, he no longer intended to restrain himself for her sake. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. ¡°Young master William is here!¡± amazing, you actually managed to invite young master William. George, who was standing beside han qiqing, pouted and mumbled, ¡± why is he here? ¡± ¡°William?¡± Han qiqing thought the name sounded familiar, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, English names weren¡¯t as unique as Chinese names. She put down the cup in her hand and moved closer to han Yuexu. brother, let¡¯s stay for a little longer. We¡¯ll leave in a few minutes, okay? ¡± Han Yuexu nodded and looked up at the person who had just entered the room. He naturally knew who this person was. Surrounded by the crowd, William walked into the banquet hall with a dazzling appearance. He was treated like a superstar. He maintained a polite smile. He was the only one who knew that he was cursing in his heart. He waste because of a certain someone. And now, his waist ... As soon as he saw someone trying to get close to him, William¡¯s eyes turned cold and he avoided them. His waist couldn¡¯t bear the burden now, so he couldn¡¯t even touch it. Soon, some people felt that young master William was a little cold tonight. The others didn¡¯t dare to get close to him, and only the big shots came up to him. William smiled at them. His eyes swept across the room and noticed han qiqing, who was not far away. This girl ... Noticing his gaze, boss mas, who was standing closest to him, muttered, ¡± it seems like that China girl does have some tricks up her sleeve. William Heard him and raised his eyebrows. He turned his head and asked, ¡± Mr. Mas, what do you mean? ¡± Big Boss mas smiled and said, ¡± the China girl you saw just now was having a good conversation with little George. The two of them clearly just met. Who would believe that they hit it off? With our status, whoeveres up to us will only have one purpose, if not fate.¡± William narrowed his eyes. He walked over to han qiqing. Seeing this, the big shots were stunned at first, but they also followed. Han qiqing¡¯s gaze was still on the cake. She was hesitating. Should she eat one before leaving, or just take a look? Han Yuexu had already noticed William¡¯s approach. After all, with so many big shots crowding around one person, it was hard to ignore. Only someone as thick-headed as han qiqing could focus her attention elsewhere. George looked at William and thought that he should still greet him. ¡°Hello, William,¡± she said. William nodded slightly. He had heard it. His eyes were on han qiqing the whole time. George also noticed it and raised his eyebrows. This William, could he be ... Chapter 3218 3218 Brother William (3) An idea came to him. He went to han qiqing¡¯s side, put his hand on her shoulder, and smiled at William. William, let me introduce you to my new friend. Although we just met, we hit it off the moment we met. I¡¯ve already treated her as a good friend. The voice behind the camera was telling him not to have any ideas about her. However, han qiqing did not give him any face at all. She let go of his hand and returned to han Yuexu¡¯s side, holding his hand. She was a little confused that so many people hade all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked han Yuexu in a low voice. don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± han Yuexu patted her hand and said. As long as han qiqing was with him, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if she had to go against the whole world, let alone these people. Han Yuexu looked at William and said with a calm expression, ¡± Hello, young master William. William turned to look at him. Seeing how intimate he was with han qiqing, he smiled and said in a friendly manner, ¡± you can just call me William. These words made the people around him gasp. With William¡¯s status, even the big shots had to address him as young master William. They had never seen William being so friendly to a stranger. Han Yuexu¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. He clearly felt that William¡¯s attitude towards him and han qiqing was a little strange. Han qiqing blinked and stared at William. She mumbled, ¡± I think you look a little familiar ... William Heard her and smiled at her. He even walked up to her and got closer to her. He said, ¡± take a closer look. Han qiqing was still a little confused at first, but suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. She widened her eyes and pointed at him. you ... You¡¯re ... Xiaomeng¡¯s brother? ¡± No wonder! She was wondering why the name William sounded familiar. As he walked closer, she felt that his face was even more familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. Wasn¡¯t that so? Xiaomeng had shown her the photos. In fact, she could not be med. To her, all foreigners looked the same. She had only seen them once or twice in photos, so how could she recognize them at a nce? William smiled and nodded. I¡¯m Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend. He had seen qiqing¡¯s photo on Xiaoxiao and Annie¡¯s moments before, so he recognized her at a nce. Although it was han qiqing¡¯s first time meeting William, she felt that he was very close to her, perhaps because of his rtionship with Xiaoxiao and Xiaomeng. Han qiqingughed. so you recognized me just now? I was wondering why you were staring at me. I thought ... Cough!¡± She was still wondering when she became so charming. For a moment, she even suspected that her good looks were more useful in the eyes of foreigners. It seemed that she was wrong. It was also William¡¯s first time meeting han qiqing, but since Annie had returned home, she had mentioned this girl in front of him more times than she had mentioned Xiaoxiao. So even if he had never met her, he could roughly guess her personality. He smiled at han qiqing and said, ¡± after Annie came home, she often mentioned you. She said that you were very cheerful and that it was fun ying with you. I rarely see her miss anyone so much other than Xiaoxiao. At the mention of Xiaomeng, han qiqing expressed that she missed her too. ¡°Oh yeah, Xiaomeng is also in United States!¡± Han qiqing stuck out her tongue yfully. She had been so focused on contacting Xiaoxiao that she had forgotten to look for Xiaomeng. She quickly said to William, ¡± brother William, don¡¯t tell Xiaomeng that I¡¯vee to United States. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be angry if I didn¡¯t look for her. William nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely let her know. Chapter 3219 3219 Brother William (4) Upon hearing that, han qiqing was stunned and only realized that she had been teased. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Brother William, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person ...¡± When he entered the room just now, his face was cold and aloof. She really didn¡¯t expect him to make such a joke. It seemed that he treated outsiderspletely differently from his own people. This joke made the rtionship between the two of them even closer. As for the others, they werepletely dumbfounded and dumbstruck. What ... What was going on? Even the big shots were confused. William¡¯s attitude towards the China girl was too good. It was as if they were good friends who had known each other for a long time. Han Yuexu¡¯s expression was calm, and he only raised his eyebrows when he heard qiqing call him ¡®brother William¡¯. Seeing that qiqing and William were chatting happily, George snorted and left. He took two steps and stopped, waiting for han qiqing to ask him to stay. However, he did not ... Han qiqing was talking about Annie with William,pletely forgetting about the people around them. After chatting for a while, han qiqing suddenly remembered something. She pulled han Yuexu over, smiled at William, and said, ¡± he¡¯s my brother and boyfriend. His name is han Yuexu. She then turned to her brother and introduced him. William is Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend and Xiaomeng¡¯s brother. Do you know him, Xiaomeng? She¡¯s Xiaoxiao¡¯s good friend. The six of us used to go there often.¡± Han Yuexu nodded at William. William squinted his eyes and looked a little suspicious. you said that he¡¯s your brother and boyfriend? ¡± Han qiqing coughed and said softly, ¡± he was my brother before, but we weren¡¯t rted by blood. Then ... We got together ... Oh right, I haven¡¯t told Xiaomeng about this. William understood. He smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll find a chance to tell her. Or do you want to tell her yourself? ¡± Han qiqing thought that if William were to tell her, Xiaomeng would probably think that she didn¡¯t treat her as a friend. So she said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell Xiaomeng. It¡¯s better for me to tell her personally. William nodded in understanding. The two of them were chatting very normally, but the few big shots standing at the side were a little embarrassed. They didn¡¯t want to interrupt them. Especially those who had been unfriendly to han Yuexu and han qiqing just now, they were even more remorseful. If he had known that these two China people were so close to young master William, he would have treated them better. The most awkward person was, of course, George, who was not leaving. George red at han qiqing with resentment. Han qiqing did not notice, but William and han Yuexu did. William didn¡¯t understand George¡¯s expression. He asked han qiqing, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Only then did han qiqing look at George. She was also a little confused. ¡°George? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± His new friend was finally paying attention to him. George said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Aren¡¯t you guys tired of standing and chatting like this? Let¡¯s go and find a ce to sit.¡± William nodded in agreement. The group of people moved away, leaving the dazed big shots behind. William walked to the sofa and sat down. He nced at the people around him and understood something from their eyes. He asked han qiqing, ¡± did anything happen to you guys just now? ¡± Han qiqing was about to shake her head, but han Yuexu was faster. He said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. They saw that qiqing and George were getting along so they thought ... The omission at the back gave people a lot of room for interpretation. Chapter 3220 3220 He bears grudges (1) How could William not see that han Yuexu was not smiling? is it just a small misunderstanding? ¡± he asked. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand what han Yuexu meant. She thought that he was jealous of her being close to George. She said to William, ¡± there¡¯s no misunderstanding. He misunderstood and was jealous for no reason. George nced at her and said, ¡± I¡¯m not talking about being jealous, stupid. Han Yuexu cast him a sidelong nce and said indifferently, ¡± I don¡¯t like other men talking about her like that. He was the only one who could call her an idiot. George teased, ¡± that¡¯s what I call being jealous. Han qiqing was confused. so what did you mean just now? ¡± In front of them, she felt that her IQ was not enough. Han Yuexu put his hand on the back of her chair and said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you when we get back. ¡°Oh.¡± Han qiqing nodded obediently. Han Yuexu said to William, ¡± just now, Mr. Mas wanted to get someone to apany him for a drink. However, I¡¯m not a good drinker, so I only had one ss with him. His wine ... Has a different taste. I wonder if you¡¯re good with wine, William? ¡± William smiled and nodded at han Yuexu. ¡°Wine? I have a private winery in France, so I know a little about wine.¡± He turned his head and ordered the assistant standing behind him to invite the big bosses over. After a while, the big shots were invited over. William sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He extended his hand and invited them to sit down. He looked at Mr. Mas, smiled, and said, ¡± recently, my winery has released a batch of good wine. I just heard from Mr. Han that you want to find someone to drink with you. It¡¯s better to pick another day. I happen to have a new batch of wine here. Why don¡¯t I bring it to everyone to try? ¡°¡± The wine produced by William winery was a gift for others, and others could not buy it even if they wanted to. These big shots naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. They all hurriedly nodded. of course, that¡¯s good. The assistant had already given the order, so the wine and sses were quickly served. As soon as the lid was opened, a strong aroma of wine was released. Han qiqing frowned. The smell of the wine was so strong that she could tell with one sniff that it had a high alcohol content. do you want some too? ¡± she poked han Yuexu secretly. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say a word and only pressed her hand down. George snapped his fingers and called the waiter over to pour her a ss of juice. ¡°Miss han isn¡¯t an adult yet, so she doesn¡¯t drink.¡± Of course, no one had any objections to this. He quickly poured the wine sses and respectfully handed them to the big shots present. William sat elegantly, raised his ss, and said something official. The others naturally followed suit and clinked their sses. Han Yuexiu was not weak at all among these bosses. He was as elegant as if he was born into a noble family. He finished a cup. For these big bosses who were used to socializing, the alcohol content of this red wine was a little high. They could only drink two or three sses at most. Han Yuexu gestured for the waiter to pour him some wine. Then, he turned to Mars and said, ¡± Mr. Mars, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. Let me toast you. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he had already raised his head and drank it. Big Boss mas¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was the one with the worst alcohol tolerance among his friends. The alcohol content of the wine was high, and he felt a little tipsy after drinking one ss. However, han Yuexu had offered him a toast. Considering his rtionship with William, boss mas had no choice but to ept the toast. To his surprise, han Yuexu raised his ss to toast him again. here¡¯s another toast to you. Big Boss mas was speechless. Chapter 3221 3221 He bears grudges (2) After the third cup, he felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. To his surprise, han Yuexu raised his ss again and said, ¡± Mr. Mas, there¡¯s a custom in China that we have to make three toasts. That¡¯s the highest respect we can give. Here, a third toast to you. Big Boss mas¡¯s face darkened. He smiled awkwardly and wanted to refuse. Mr. Han also said that he can¡¯t hold his liquor well. This is good enough. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take it anymore. I just drank three sses and I¡¯m already ... Before he could finish, William suddenly interrupted, ¡± uncle mas, don¡¯t worry. This wine seems to have a high alcohol content, but it doesn¡¯t get to your head. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know after you drink it. This is the best wine my winery has so far. With that said, boss mas had no reason to refuse. He could only force himself to drink again. Following that, han Yuexu tried to force him to drink. With William¡¯s cooperation, Mars couldn¡¯t refuse. The other big shots were all smart people, so they naturally noticed something and kept silent. George only drank one ss. The second ss was held in his slender fingers, and he only took a light sip. He was well aware of his own alcohol tolerance. He frowned as he watched the few bottles of red wine being finished. Han qiqing, on the other hand, drank the juice obediently. She noticed his gaze and looked at him. George leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡± your boyfriend is a little vengeful. Look at how much you¡¯ve made boss mas drink. It was probably the first time that Big Boss mas had been drunk like this in his half a century of life. Han qiqing coughed awkwardly and said to George, ¡± you can¡¯t say that ... However, he also seemed to hold a grudge. However, if she hadn¡¯t tried to force her brother to drink it, her brother wouldn¡¯t have forced it back. George shook his head and said, ¡± I feel that if you¡¯re sold by him one day, you¡¯ll still obediently count the money for him. Han qiqing raised her head and snorted. I¡¯m happy to! Of course, she was the only one who could count her man¡¯s money. George didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. An hourter, the group of bosses were all drunk. This was especially so for Big Boss mas, who was lying on the sofa. In contrast, William and han Yuexu were still sitting elegantly. William¡¯s alcohol tolerance was good, but he didn¡¯t drink too much today. He had considered that if he drank too much and went back, he would probably be robbed by someone. He shifted his position and moved his slightly sore waist. Han Yuexiu, on the other hand, had drunk a lot. However, his face was so cold that no one could tell if he was drunk. William met his eyes and turned to his assistant to arrange a car for them. The banquet was almost over, and it was time to leave. George was still chatting with han qiqing. Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows and pulled han qiqing into his arms. His big hands sped her waist and he buried his handsome face in her neck. Han qiqing was stunned. brother? ¡± She could smell the strong smell of alcohol from him. Was he drunk? George could tell as well. He smiled and said, ¡± your man is drunk. Hurry up and take him home. By the way, are you free tomorrow? ¡± I¡¯m looking for you to go out and y.¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. She was at a loss. Her brother was drunk. How was she going to go back? To her surprise, William had already arranged everything. He asked the waiter to help han Yuexu up. Han Yuexu stood up with her in his arms. Pushing the waiter¡¯s hand away, he said, ¡± I don¡¯t need you.¡± The waiter had no choice but to retreat to the side. William was relieved to see that he was still conscious. He asked the waiter to send them out. He smiled at han qiqing and said, ¡± if you have the chance next time,e to my house. Chapter 3222 3222 He bears grudges (3) Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± sure, brother William. We¡¯ll be leaving first. Upon hearing the word ¡®brother¡¯, han Yuexu, who was hugging her, narrowed his eyes and suddenly tightened his arms around her waist. Fortunately, he was not so drunk that he could not walk. When they arrived at the entrance, the car was already prepared. Han qiqing carefully helped him into the car. Who knew that as soon as she sat down, he would push her down onto the back seat. The next second, her little mouth was firmly blocked. Han qiqing was stunned by this overbearing kiss for a few seconds and quickly pushed him away. brother ... We¡¯re in the car ... Moreover, the driver was there. The driver was very professional. He didn¡¯t even look at the back and focused on driving. Han Yuexu reached out and lowered the partition in the middle of the car. ¡°I can kiss you now, right?¡± His voice was so deep and sexy that it made people intoxicated. Han qiqing¡¯s heartbeat was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of his voice or because of the smell of alcohol. Anyway, she was pressed down and kissed by him again. This was a deep kiss. The lips and tongue were entangled and could not be separated for a long time. Han qiqing¡¯s tongue was numb from his sucking. The car arrived at the hotel. When han qiqing got out of the car, her entire face was red as if she was the one who had drunk. Han Yuexu got out of the car calmly, held her hand, and entered the hotel. In the elevator, neither of them made a sound. Only han qiqing knew how tight the big hand that was holding her was. And how hot his palm was. She was the only one who knew how fast her heart was beating. He had a feeling that as soon as he returned to his room, there would be a fierce battle ... Han qiqing was more nervous than excited. Ding! Ding! The elevator finally arrived, and han Yuexu pulled her along as they walked very quickly. It was the first time han qiqing felt such urgency from him. ¡°Brother, slow down ...¡± Could you consider her short legs? Han Yuexu slowed down a little, but it was only a little. He still walked very fast. In less than ten seconds, they were standing at the door of the Presidential Suite. Han Yuexu swiped his card and entered. ¡°Brother ...¡± Han qiqing still wanted to say something, but she was instantly pulled into the house and the door closed with a bang. She was pressed against the door and kissed ruthlessly. He seemed to want to devour her. Was he ... Committing a crime with the help of alcohol? Han qiqing¡¯s waist was held tightly by his hands, and she couldn¡¯t even move. He pinched her chin with one hand, so that she could only open her small mouth to wee his strong plunder. His other hand was on her back, and she didn¡¯t know when he had pulled down the zipper of her dress. When han qiqing came back to her senses, she felt a chill on her chest. Hisrge hand was currently rubbing her little white rabbit. The passion came so quickly that she softened and almost lost her bnce. Han Yuexu took the opportunity to hug her, lift her up, and wrap her legs around his waist. He brought her into the bedroom. When han qiqing was ced on the bed, she was so nervous that her eyes were red. Was heing ... Tonight, he was finally willing to have her. To let her be a real woman? She had been very brave before, but now that she had be passive, she suddenly became timid. She said softly, ¡± brother, be gentler ... I¡¯m afraid of pain ... ... Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened at her words. Her shy look was simply a fatal aphrodisiac to him. Han Yuexu¡¯srge hand caressed her forehead and tidied up her messy bangs. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, it¡¯ll only be veryfortable.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t believe him. It hurt the first time. Chapter 3223 3223 He bears grudges (4) What she didn¡¯t know was that han Yuexu didn¡¯t even want to take her first time when he was drunk. Even though he had already decided that he did not want to wait for her to turn eighteen. Because 18 years old was too far away. He realized that he could not wait any longer. However, it was not today either. Han Yuexu seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes darkened. He had removed thest of her clothes. Han qiqing was like a newborn baby, her beautiful body perfectly disyed in front of him. The young girl¡¯s skin was delicate and pinkish. When he touched it, his hand felt as if it was sucked up. Han Yuexu loved it. Han qiqing¡¯s body felt like it was on fire as he touched her up and down, gnawing and kissing her. He had kissed almost every inch of her body. Han qiqing lowered her head to look at him and realized that he was still well-dressed. In his navy blue suit, he looked like a Prince in the dark night. The two of them formed a clear contrast. She mumbled unhappily, ¡± brother ... Why aren¡¯t you taking it off? ¡± Han Yuexu lifted his upper body and began to strip. He undid his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were wide open as she watched him take off his clothes bit by bit, revealing his strong chest, abdominal muscles, and then his terrifying mermaid line. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the following steps and looked away. When their skin was pressed against each other, an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. After drinking, he waspletely different from his usual cold and calm self. This way, he would be more aggressive. He kissed her again. Han qiqing wrapped her arms around his shoulder and raised her head to ept his deep kiss. Their tongues were almost melted together, unable to be separated. Just as she was about to be unable to breathe, he let go of her, and his thin lips, which were hot, moved down. He kissed her chin, then her delicate corbones. Han qiqing thought it would be like before. Who knew that it wasn¡¯t. When he walked past the two white rabbits and pecked her abdomen with his wet lips, han qiqing was stunned when he kissed a certain part. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± She took a deep breath and felt like she was about to suffocate. Han Yuexu was even more presumptuous. As han qiqing pushed him, she sobbed and told him not to be like this. However, he was very insistent, as if it was his pleasure to mess her up. Han qiqing¡¯s mind went nk. She waspletely lost in her thoughts and could only follow the feeling of his tongue. When it was all over, han qiqing had never sweated so much before. Her entire body was limp on the bed, as if she had melted into water. She covered her eyes in disbelief and sobbed, ¡± how can you be like this ... Han Yuexu pressed himself against her and kissed the back of her hand. His voice was hoarse and sexy. isn¡¯t it morefortable this way? ¡± Just hearing his voice and being so close to him, han qiqing trembled a few times, as if there was an electric current in her. Han Yuexu wanted to pull her hand away. Han qiqing refused to give it to him. Because she felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone. Until he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± it¡¯s your turn to help me next. Only then did han qiqing move her hand away shyly. She red at him with red eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to help you. You¡¯re too despicable! Han Yuexu chuckled and leaned forward to kiss her. ¡°You call this despicable? Next time, it will be even more despicable. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± The next time, it would not be like this. He pinched her chin, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡± also, I seem to have forgotten to punish you. I have to punish you twice. Chapter 3224 3224 How are you going to protect me (1) Han qiqing was stunned. Puzzled, she asked, ¡± why do you have to be punished twice? ¡± Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes. There was a sharp glint in his deep ck eyes as he looked at her and counted. the first time, you and George. The second time, you called someone else brother. Tell me, do you think you deserve to be punished? ¡± Han qiqing was embarrassed. brother William? ¡± I¡¯m your big brother, so of course I have to call you that. What else? You¡¯re being jealous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being jealous for no reason, I¡¯m being jealous openly.¡± Han Yuexu kissed her little mouth and held her little hand with his big hand, pressing it against a certain part of his body. After being jealous, it was time to eat something else. That night, because of these two punishments, han qiqing¡¯s hands were sore, her inner thighs were red and swollen, and he kissed her all over. The next day, she was carried downstairs by him. brother, where are we going? ¡± she asked. Han Yuexu ced her in the car and kissed her forehead. let¡¯s go home. Han qiqing was surprised. now? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He replied and asked the chauffeur to start the car. Hence, when it was almost noon, George woke up and sent her a WeChat message, asking her toe out and y. However, he waited for a long time without getting a reply from her. It was not untilte at night that she replied, saying that she was no longer in the United States and had returned to China. George was shocked. why did you go back so quickly? ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m asking you out today?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked at a certain someone beside her. let¡¯s not. She had a King of jealousy here. Even if she hadn¡¯t returned to the country yet, she didn¡¯t dare to go out with George. They had just gotten off the ne and the car was driving towards the Han family. After a ten-hour flight, han qiqing was exhausted. After talking to George, she leaned her head on han Yuexu¡¯s shoulder. She looked out of the car window at the familiar scenery, still in disbelief that she had already returned to China. She still wanted to stay in United States for a day or two. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re in such a hurry to return to China.¡± Han Yuexu touched her forehead and nted a kiss on it. did you forget? ¡± he asked in a deep voice. You¡¯re going to start school soon.¡± Upon hearing this, han qiqing sat up straight in surprise. ah? School starts?¡± She had really forgotten about it. School started earlier this year, before the Lantern Festival. Therefore, if he returned to China at this time and rested for two days, it would be almost time for school to start. Han qiqing¡¯s face was full of resentment. I don¡¯t want to start school ... It felt like the Spring Festival had just begun, so why did school start already? Why did time pass so quickly? the school term isn¡¯t the most important thing right now, ¡± han Yuexiu said softly. Han qiqing asked, ¡± what¡¯s that? ¡± All she could think about now was the start of school. Han Yuexu lowered his head and looked at her. have you forgotten? Mom called you.¡± Han qiqing suddenly understood. Oh, right ... She wondered if her mother knew about the two of them and was still thinking about how to tell her family. Although she had already anticipated this, she was still very nervous when she really had to face it. At this time, the ck car had already driven into the Han family¡¯s Gate. The servants swarmed up and waited by the car door, opening it for han qiqing. The servants greeted them respectfully, ¡± young master, young miss, wee home. Han qiqing got out of the car, but her legs were a little weak. She secretly nced at a certain someone who was the culprit. It was all his fault! Han Yuexiu¡¯s expression was calm. He helped her up and said concernedly, ¡± slow down. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re already home. Chapter 3225 3225 How are you going to protect me (2) The maid smiled and said, ¡± miss must be very homesick outside. Han qiqing smiled without a word and walked into the house with her brother obediently. When she entered the living room, she saw her parents sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for them. Han qiqing was a little stunned. ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯re back. I¡¯m a bit tired. I want to take a rest upstairs ...¡± As she said this, she wanted to slip away. However, han Yuexu grabbed her wrist at this moment. Han qiqing looked at him in shock and winked at him, signaling him to let go of her. At this moment, her mother stood up and looked at them with a serious expression. She said to her, ¡± you seem to be in good spirits. You can restter. The two of you, follow us to the study. Han qiqing was even more flustered. Looking at his parents ¡®expressions, they should have known, right? What to do? Would her parents not allow her to be with her brother? Han qiqing was a little down. In the study. Father han was thest to enter. He closed the door and walked to his wife¡¯s side. The two of them looked at han qiqing and han Yuexi at the same time. Xia linling stared at the two people in front of her. She took out an envelope from the drawer, took out the photo inside, and threw it on the table. ¡°Take a look for yourselves. Is there any exnation?¡± Han qiqing stretched her head and took a nce. It was an intimate photo of the two of them. The most intimate one was a photo of the two of them kissing. As expected, it was from li Yizhen. Han qiqing nced worriedly at han Yuexu, waiting for him to speak first. Han Yuexu said to Xia linling in a deep voice, ¡± qiqing and I are not biological siblings. Xia linling raised her eyebrows. and then? ¡± that¡¯s why we can be together, ¡± han Yuexu said. At this moment, father han said, ¡± but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re siblings in the household register. To outsiders, you¡¯re siblings too. How are you going to exin this to the public? ¡± Han Yuexu looked at his father with a determined and serious expression. He asked, ¡± why should I exin? ¡± Xia Moling narrowed her eyes and looked at her husband. Father han smiled. Hearing her brother¡¯s answer, han qiqing was also surprised and looked at him. as the CEO of thepany, I just need to do my job well and bring benefits to thepany, ¡± Han Yue said. as for my rtionship, why should I tell outsiders? ¡± Of course, I need to exin to you about qiqing and I. After all, qiqing is your daughter.¡± Xia Moling stood up and walked towards han qiqing. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t quite understand her mother¡¯s expression. She went up to hold her hand and said, ¡± mommy, brother and I ... I liked brother first. It¡¯s not his fault. Xia linling covered her hand and asked her, ¡± how did you know that you two are not biological siblings? ¡± Han qiqing stole a nce at father han and said softly, ¡± there was only one time. I overheard dad and brother¡¯s conversation ... And found out. Xia Moling immediately turned her head and nced at her husband. see, I told you it was your problem. Father han did not know whether tough or cry. how would I know? you can¡¯t me me for this. Han qiqing raised her hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s my fault, my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have eavesdropped on you. Mommy, don¡¯t me daddy, and don¡¯t me brother, okay? It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m the one to me.¡± She knew that her mother loved her the most. Xia linling sighed and smiled bitterly. I was still waiting for you to get a boyfriend and for Yue Xiu to bring his daughter-inw home. Who knew ... Father han exined, ¡± your mother is feeling regretful. This way, the family will have two less members. Chapter 3226 3226 How do you n to protect me (3) Originally, when the daughter got married, there would be one more son-inw. When the son got married, there would be one more daughter-inw. This way, the family would have two more members. Han qiqing was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect that her mother¡¯s main point was this. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no other way ...¡± At this moment, han Yuexu said, ¡± there¡¯s a way. We just need to fill in two members. The three of them looked at him. Han qiqing was puzzled. how? ¡± Did he still want to get married? Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it! With a smile in his eyes, han Yuexu said to his parents, ¡± when the timees, I¡¯ll have a few more children with qiqing. Han qiqing¡¯s face turned red. So that was what he meant! They had just confessed to their parents about their rtionship. How could he jump to the stage of having a child? Unexpectedly, her parents nodded and agreed. that¡¯s fine. Father han suddenlyughed. He looked at his wife and said, ¡± you were worried about what would happen if qiqing got married. There¡¯s no need to worry about it now.¡± Han qiqing reacted quickly this time and nodded. yes, yes! Xia Moling nced at her. you¡¯re right? ¡± Han qiqing held her hand affectionately, lowered her head, and stuck out her tongue. Fortunately, the couple had already digested this matter. Xia linling looked at han Yuexu and said, ¡± initially, your father had sent people to protect qiqing. When he saw you two going to the celebration, he thought that your actions were a little too intimate. I even told your father that he was thinking too much, but in my heart, I also felt ...¡± Han qiqing looked at her father in surprise. dad, did you send someone to follow me? ¡± Father han corrected her, ¡± I¡¯m protecting you. Han qiqing pouted. what¡¯s the difference between that and following me? you sent someone to protect me without telling me in advance. Xia linling exined, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be unnatural. I might as well not say it. ¡± Han qiqing thought about it carefully and suddenly said, ¡± that day, someone almost snatched my phone away. Then ... Could it be that you sent someone to help me get it back, dad? ¡± Father han nodded. yes, look at how careless you were. Thank God I sent someone to protect you. However, han Yuexu¡¯s focus was on something else. He frowned slightly and asked his parents, ¡± why did you send people to protect qiqing? What happened?¡± Xia linling and her husband looked at each other. Father han said, ¡± I guess so, but it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just being cautious. Han qiqing asked in surprise, ¡± what happened? Just in case? She couldn¡¯t help but admire her brother. No detail could escape his eyes. it¡¯s just ... Xia linling stammered. She looked at her husband awkwardly and pushed him away, signaling him to speak. ¡°Ahem!¡± Father han cleared his throat and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this. When we were in Spain, we met a couple who were China. We looked like we were from the same country and happened to stay in the same hotel, so we got to know each other. Your mom ... When we talked about you, she couldn¡¯t help but show off and showed them your picture. Unexpectedly, the couple happened to have a son. They said that they were about the same age, so they suggested introducing you to their son ... Han qiqing asked in confusion, ¡± this is nothing, right? ¡± Xia linling saw that her husband was speaking so slowly, so she continued the topic in disdain and continued, ¡± it was nothing at first, butter, I found out by ident that this couple were from the underworld, and I was ... A little worried. The couple seemed to like qiqing very much. They even asked her about her birth characters and said that she was a good match for their son. Chapter 3227 3227 How do you n on protecting me?(4) The more he said, the more outrageous it became. It seemed that he had already decided on qiqing as his daughter-inw. Father han sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s not that we discriminate against the underworld, but ... Before we left, we heard some news about them. I heard that their gang is very cruel. Of course, we don¡¯t want you toe into contact with their son. Han qiqing was a little confused. so, after you came back, you were afraid that their son would find me, so you sent people to protect me in secret? ¡± The two of them nodded. which gang are they from? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a frown. Xia linling hesitated for a moment and decided not to say anything. Father han said, ¡± when I sent people to follow you, they didn¡¯t find anything strange. So I think they might just be saying it and not really want you to be their daughter-inw. We¡¯re just overthinking it. Han qiqing asked, ¡± so you didn¡¯t send anyone to follow me now, did you? ¡± Father han said, ¡± No. After you went to United States, I removed the person. Han qiqing was relieved. She didn¡¯t like people following her. Even if it was in the name of protection, she still had the illusion of being watched, and it was very unnatural. She smiled and said, ¡± dad, mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. Your daughter isn¡¯t a beauty, so why would she miss me? besides, maybe their son didn¡¯t like me after seeing my photo?¡± Father han retorted, ¡± then what¡¯s wrong with my precious daughter? Even if she¡¯s not a big beauty, she¡¯s still a little beauty. We can¡¯t be too careful with this kind of thing. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll send more people to continue protecting you.¡± Han qiqing quickly shook her head. no, no. Xia linling looked at han Yuexu and asked, ¡± Yuexu, what do you say? ¡± Han Yuexu pondered for a moment. it¡¯s hard to say. Dad is right. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. We should be more cautious. Father han nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right, so I¡¯ll send more people to protect qiqing. Our qiqing is so likable, what if their son really takes a fancy to her? ¡± That won¡¯t do!¡± The main point was that qiqing was already taken. Han Yuexu shook his head and said, ¡± no need, dad. I¡¯ll be responsible for qiqing¡¯s safety. You can send someone to follow her. She¡¯ll feel ufortable. Xia linling also agreed with this. Han qiqing nodded as well. yes, yes. Trust me, this is all a misunderstanding. He won¡¯t fall for me. Besides, I have a brother. If he reallyes to find me, I¡¯ll make things clear to him, and everything will be fine, right? ¡± ording to his parents ¡®description, the couple was quite cultured. Their son should not have been taught too badly. Han qiqing went to han Yuexu¡¯s side, hugged his arm, and raised her head to look at him. ¡°Brother, how are you going to protect me?¡± Han Yuexu patted her head and said, ¡± you¡¯re going to start school soon. From now on, I¡¯ll send you to school, pick you up from school, and bring you home every day. I¡¯ll be with you all the time except when we¡¯re in school. Is that enough? ¡± That would be personal protection. Han qiqing quickly nodded. it¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough! She looked at her parents and asked, ¡± dad, mom, is this okay? ¡± His parents looked at each other and nodded. Han qiqing was overjoyed. It was too awesome! Instead, she felt that this was a blessing in disguise. Her rtionship with her brother had not only been acknowledged by her parents, but they could also be together every day. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if everything that was so beautiful was just a dream. Chapter 3228 3228 I want to be friends with you forever (1) On this day. After song Shijun found out that han qiqing had returned. The first thing he did was to ask her out. Then, he reached out to her and asked, ¡± where¡¯s my present? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun noticed that something was wrong with her expression. He narrowed his eyes and asked again, ¡± where¡¯s the gift? Did you forget to bring out the nine items?¡± Han qiqing hurriedly nodded. yes, yes, yes! I forgot to bring it to you!¡± Song Shijun smiled and pointed it out. you¡¯re lying! Did you forget to buy it for me?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She had also just remembered that she seemed to have forgotten about this. ¡°Uh, that ... I didn¡¯t forget, it¡¯s just ... Time didn¡¯t allow it ...¡± He said. Wuwuwu, she didn¡¯t want to do this either! It was her brother who did not tell her before bringing her back. She was in a daze at that time and did not think about the gift. Otherwise, she would have bought it at the duty free shop at the airport. Song Shijun¡¯s face fell. Hmph, I knew it. You only have the opposite sex! Han qiqing quickly grabbed his hand. it¡¯s not like that ... It¡¯s really not like that! However, he was a little guilty. Song Shijun clutched his chest sadly. sigh, all of you havepany now and have forgotten about my existence. I¡¯m just that ... Little cabbage in the field ... No one loves me ... Seeing that he was about to leave, han qiqing quickly pulled him back. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not!¡± Song Shijun looked at her and reached out his hand. where¡¯s my present? ¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t exin to him that she had forgotten about the gift after her brother had done that to her. She said fawningly, ¡± I¡¯ll make it up to you. I¡¯ll make it up to you twice, okay? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± you didn¡¯t buy it from United States. Sigh ... I¡¯m just ... A little cabbage in the field ... No one loves me ... Han qiqing tugged at his arm and shook it. no, no. Someone loves you. Someone loves you! ¡°Who is it?¡± Song Shijun asked her. Han qiqing was speechless. uh ... In the past, he could still joke around and say ¡®I¡¯, but now he couldn¡¯t, because he had a vinegar jar at home. She giggled and said, ¡± there will be. One day, you will also meet your true love. Believe me, it will be soon! Now, all of his friends hadpany, Leaving Song Shijun all alone. Therefore, she also hoped that song Shijun would find his destiny soon. Song Shijun flung her hand away and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want anydy of the house right now. I just want my present. He stretched out his hand again. Han qiqing had no choice but to take out the supplementary card that her brother had given her from her bag and put it in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want today, okay?¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. really? Free to y?¡± Han qiqing nodded. Song Shijun gave a strange smile and said deliberately, ¡± Bugatti recently released a limited edition supercar. The shape just happens to be my cup of tea. It¡¯s not expensive, about two thousand Yuan. ¡°Two thousand ... Yuan?¡± Han qiqing asked innocently. Song Shijun smiled. 20 million. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun took her hand and ced the supplementary card back into her palm. alright, I was just joking with you. I don¡¯t want your money and I don¡¯t need a present. I know that you¡¯re heartless and value your lover over your friends, so I didn¡¯t have any hope in the first ce. Han qiqing felt even worse when he said that. She hurriedly exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t put my lover before my friend. I swear, I really didn¡¯t! It just so happened that something happened, so I didn¡¯t have time to buy it. ¡± Chapter 3229 3229 I want to be friends with you forever (2) She didn¡¯t like to be said to value sex over friendship. This made their friendship seem very shallow. Han qiqing thought for a while and said, ¡± Let¡¯s Go to the Mall. I¡¯ll buy you a watch. Didn¡¯t you like a watch from Longines? ¡± I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°I already said no need.¡± Song Shijun waved his hand. Han qiqing was persistent. no, I forgot to bring a gift back. I have topensate you. Nine gifts. Song Shijunughed. actually, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t buy it. Otherwise, if you bought something too expensive, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. Han qiqing asked, ¡± why not? I¡¯m giving this to you as a friend.¡± Song Shijun sighed and said, ¡± the current situation isn¡¯t too good. It¡¯s best to y safe. Han qiqing could tell that something was amiss and quickly asked, ¡± did something happen at home? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± not yet. So there might be more in the future? She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was often with han Yuexu, but han qiqing felt that her IQ had increased a lot. She asked in a low voice, ¡± did your family¡¯s rival make things difficult for you? ¡± Song Shijun was surprised. you even know about this? ¡± Not bad, qiqing, you have a brain now.¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. when did I not have a brain? ¡± Song Shijunughed teasingly. you usually don¡¯t even bring your brain with you. Han qiqing retorted, ¡± you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t use your brain! Song Shijun wanted to take the opportunity to change the topic because it was better for her to know less about some things. Especially when it came to political struggles. This was not something that the younger generation could control. He said, ¡± alright, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat. If you want topensate me, treat me to a big meal. Of course, han qiqing nodded in agreement. The main course was a very expensive Japan restaurant. Song Shijun knew that she was rich now, so he didn¡¯t hold back. He asked, ¡± so you have a lot more pocket money now, right? ¡± At the mention of this, han qiqing held her chin and shook her head with a sad face. No. Song Shijun was surprised. ah? Weren¡¯t you pretty rich when you gave me the supplementary card?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. that¡¯s my brother¡¯s card. He said, ¡± isn¡¯t that the same? ¡± She said, ¡± that¡¯s different! Song Shijun shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he could not understand. He asked, ¡± how are you and your brother now? ¡± Han qiqingughed foolishly. She leaned close to his ear and said, ¡± let me tell you, we¡¯veid our cards on the table with my parents. Song Shijun was shocked. and then? ¡± Han qiqing covered her mouth andughed happily. Song Shijun understood without her saying anything. He said in disbelief, ¡± your parents agreed to you two being together just like that? He didn¡¯t object at all? It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. why is it unbelievable? ¡± My parents are so open-minded, it¡¯s normal for them to not object!¡± Song Shijun chuckled. I didn¡¯t know who it was and was so worried. I was afraid that my family would object if they knew. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, she was also very surprised that her parents would ept it so quickly. The most optimistic oue she could think of was for her parents to helplessly ept the fact that they were together. But she did not expect them to ept it so ... Happily? She said, ¡± do you know? My brother is too amazing. My mom said that if we were together, the family would lose two members. Then, my brother said that it wasn¡¯t a small number, as long as I had a few more children with him.¡± Chapter 3230 3230 I want to be friends with you forever (3) ¡°When my parents heard that, their expressions ... It was as if they wanted me to give birth quickly.¡± I seriously suspect that my brother¡¯s words made mom and dad ept us being together. Song Shijun was surprised. there¡¯s such a trick? ¡± Han qiqing sighed. I only found out after being with my brother that he has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. With her intelligence, she would be tricked by her brother from time to time. Song Shijun patted her shoulder tofort her. ¡°At least you¡¯ve solved the biggest problem and can be together openly.¡± Han qiqing nodded and smiled again. yeah! As the two of them chatted, the waiter served the dishes. Han qiqing even told him that she had been taken in as a daughter-inw by a gangster couple. Song Shijun was stunned. there¡¯s such a thing? ¡± Han qiqing cupped her chin and said, amused, ¡± that¡¯s right, but I think he¡¯s just saying it. It¡¯s not true. She wasn¡¯t devastatingly beautiful, so the young master of the underworld might not like her. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. then ... What if it¡¯s true? ¡± Han qiqingughed. it can¡¯t be true, right? ¡± If it was true, then ... That would be too embarrassing. She said, ¡± if it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll just be honest with him. I already have someone I like. Song Shijun reminded her, ¡± the other party is in the underworld and is the young master of a gang. He should be very domineering. What if he tries to take it by force? ¡± ¡°... Take it by force?¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. Shijun, when did you start reading romance novels? You even know this word.¡± Song Shijun seemed to have thought of something and rolled his eyes. this doesn¡¯t only exist in romance novels, right? That ... Something about dan Mei, there¡¯s also a pile of this.¡± ¡°What? Doumei?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect to hear that word from him at all. Only then did song Shijun realize that he had said too much. He coughed and said, ¡± well ... Nothing. Eat something. This raw fish slice is not bad. Come, eat this. As he spoke, he kept putting food into her bowl, filling up the te in front of her. Han qiqing¡¯s attention was not so easily diverted by him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. What did you say first? ¡®Humei novel¡¯? You read Chu Mei¡¯s novel?¡± Song Shijun immediately denied, ¡± I didn¡¯t! Han qiqing pointed at him. you have one! Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he reiterated, ¡± I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t! That¡¯s ... That¡¯s my cousin¡¯s stuff. I saw it by ident. She actually hid a bookshelf full of erotic novels. I must be drunk.¡± She said, ¡± and then you saw it? ¡± Song Shijun raised his voice. I already said I don¡¯t have any! The people at the other tables immediately cast their gazes on the two of them. Han qiqing coughed. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t trust you. Why are you so agitated? ¡± The more excited she was, the more she felt that something was amiss. Song Shijun facepalmed. I just ... identally flipped it open and took a look. Who knew that I would see that kind of plot ... Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. what kind of plot? Pa pa pa?¡± Song Shijun nced at her. can you be moredylike? ¡± ¡°You tell me first, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes ...¡± Han qiqing was suddenly very interested. what¡¯s written in it? Is it very explicit?¡± Song Shijun said embarrassedly, ¡± the kind of ... Snatching and whatnot ... F * ck, I really don¡¯t understand why girls like to see two guys do that kind of thing! Chapter 3231 3231 I want to be friends with you forever (4) Han qiqing asked, ¡± what¡¯s the title of the book? ¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. I don¡¯t remember! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of looking for it?¡± Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t tell her. Han qiqing waved her hand andughed. I¡¯m not looking. I¡¯m just curious. Do you think this is a sign from heaven? ¡± Song Shijun was confused. what revtion? ¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips andughed. it¡¯s ... A hint for you. This time, song Shijun understood. He looked at her expressionlessly, put a piece of sushi in front of her, and said, ¡± cover your mouth yourself. Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m just joking. It¡¯s better to be in a normal rtionship. But if you really ... That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll support you. Song Shijun picked up two more pieces of sushi for her. it seems like one can¡¯t stuff your mouth. Give me two more. Han qiqing picked up a piece and tried to put it in her mouth. However, she realized that her mouth was a little too small. It was too difficult to stuff the entire piece of sushi in, so she could only bite half of it. With something in her mouth, she said in a muffled voice, ¡± half is enough. Song Shijun gave her more barbecued meat. you can continue. Stop talking. After han qiqing swallowed the sushi, she asked him curiously, ¡± do you like girls more or boys more? ¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. I only like girls! Han qiqing asked a question that had puzzled her for a long time. then why don¡¯t you have those feelings for me? ¡± Song Shijun paused, thenughed. why would I have that kind of feeling for you? ¡± Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± just like Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie. Isn¡¯t it very popr to be childhood sweethearts now? We can be considered as well.¡± At this moment, song Shijun asked her in return, ¡± what about you? Why don¡¯t you have that kind of feeling for me?¡± Han qiqing scratched her head. how should I put this ... Maybe we¡¯re too familiar? ¡± I¡¯m just treating you as a brother.¡± Sometimes, when they were too familiar with each other, the other party would not have a gender in their eyes. It was like family. Song Shijun thought for a moment, then smirked and drew the shape of a gourd in the air. I like this type of girl. As for you, you¡¯re not just a little bit better. Han qiqing puffed up her chest. I¡¯m very voluptuous too, okay! Song Shijun tutted and continued, ¡± also, you¡¯re too short. I like taller girls. They¡¯re half a head shorter than me. They¡¯re a match made in heaven when they stand next to me. Han qiqing was so angry that she threw a towel at him. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s short! My height is called the standard height!¡± She suddenly felt lucky that she wasn¡¯t with this guy. Otherwise, she would be angered to death by him every day. Song Shijun continued to tease her. you should be one of the people who pull down the height of the girls in A city. Han qiqing snorted. it¡¯s fine as long as my brother doesn¡¯t mind me. Song Shijun nodded and said, ¡± brother Yuexu is a very good person. A very good person. Han qiqing thought for two seconds before realizing that he was mocking her in a roundabout way. ¡°I¡¯m not paying for this meal! You can stay and do the dishes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ... I take back what I just said, okay?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s toote!¡± miss han, beauty han, you are the kindest Angel ... ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± After song Shijun was done with her, he turned to look at the courtyard in the middle. The courtyard had a Japanese style. There was a pool with bamboo joints for water. The water in the pool was emerald green and gurgled, making people feel very rxed. He smiled and thought,¡¯because I think it¡¯s better to be friends.¡¯ A lifetime of friendship. Chapter 3232 3232 The best song Shijun in the world (1) After eating Japanese food, the two of them walked on the road. Han qiqing said, ¡± I heard from my mom that many elders know that my brother isn¡¯t our biological son, so I don¡¯t have to worry about anything when I¡¯m with my brother. There¡¯s no problem at all. Song Shijunughed. I thought there would be some parents ¡®objection or an outsider¡¯s dispute. It seems that there¡¯s no More Drama. Han qiqing red at him. you¡¯re very regretful, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Song Shijun sighed. that¡¯s a great pity! There aren¡¯t any good TV series recently, and I can¡¯t even watch this good show. How bored do you think I am?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really boring!¡± Han qiqing pretended to kick him. Song Shijun dodged andughed. your rtionship is going too smoothly. Love needs some twists and turns to be more stable. It¡¯s not good for you to go too smoothly. Han qiqing lowered her eyes. She was probably the only one who knew how many twists and turns this rtionship had gone through. It had not been easy for her to be with her brother. She didn¡¯t want to think about the past anymore. Anyway, everything was beautiful now. Sheughed and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s Go To The Movies or go to the arcade! School would start in a few days, so he had to y to his heart¡¯s content before school started. Song Shijun looked at her in surprise. don¡¯t you have to rush home? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. why should I rush home? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± he values his lover over his friends. Han qiqing paused for a moment. When she realized what was going on, she reached out to hit him. ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t put my lover before my friends! Didn¡¯t I ask you out today? I¡¯m Yours for the whole day. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you all day today aspensation for those gifts.¡± Song Shijun smiled bitterly. those gifts of mine must have cost a lot, right? Even if you treat me to a movie or an arcade, it won¡¯t cost much. Why don¡¯t you use your brother¡¯s card to buy the cinema or the arcade for me?¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him. you think too much. Song Shijun thought for a while and said, ¡± all this entertainment is boring! Let¡¯s y something else.¡± She asked, ¡± other things? What?¡± Song Shijunughed. billiards, bowling, boxing, anything is fine. By the way, call my brothers out. Do you want to y together? It¡¯s more lively with more people.¡± Han qiqing nodded and said, ¡± sure. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and looked at her. don¡¯t you want to be alone with me? ¡± Han qiqing asked, ¡± why do I have to be alone with you? My brother will be jealous.¡± He asked, ¡± then how did he get you toe out and y with me? ¡± She grinned and said, ¡± it¡¯s because he¡¯s working today and has no time to apany me, so I asked you to apany me. Song Shijun was speechless. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t value sex over friendship, but that there was no sex that she could value, so she chose him. He put an arm around her shoulder. let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll choose a more expensive club. You¡¯ll treat us! He had to make up for his broken heart today. Song Shijun chose a club with food, drinks, entertainment, and a hot spring. The only drawback of this club was that it was in the suburbs, which was a little far. Song Shijun drove han qiqing over and even sent the address to his brothers in the militarypound, asking them toe over and y. Only when she arrived did she realize that this newly opened club could only be entered by members. Han qiqing raised her supplementary card and swiped it haughtily, getting a membership card. Song Shijun snorted. what an evil rich man. Chapter 3233 3233 The best song Shijun in the world (2) In less than an hour. When Zhang Ji arrived with his friends, he saw han qiqing and song Shijun enjoying a massage. The two of them raised their heads and looked at the person who came over. Han qiqing raised her hand to greet them. you guys are here? ¡± Song Shijun waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t stand on ceremony, brothers. Miss han is treating today. Feel free to eat or y with anything you want. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. Zhang Ye and the others did not know whether tough or cry. This was the first time they had seen song Shijun so shameless. He spent a girl¡¯s money so naturally. However, this club was private, and only members could bring their friends in. Moreover, only members could pay, and no one else was allowed to pay. Han qiqing gestured to the masseuse and got off the recliner. She walked over to Zhang Ye and the others and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and y something else. Song Shijun followed. The reason why this room was ced in the suburbs was because it upied arge area. There was even an independent golf course. Golf was a high-end sport, but han qiqing didn¡¯t like it. She didn¡¯t know how to y billiards, so she chose bowling. Things like bowling could be thrown in casually, unlike billiard balls that required less skill. Han qiqing also ordered a lot of delicious food. The group of people ate and chatted while ying ball. Zhang Jing sat beside song Shijun and said with a smile, ¡± you called us here so suddenly. I thought ... You two were going to announce something. Han qiqing turned her head. announce what? ¡± Zhang Ji made a gesture with his hands, indicating that they were together. Song Shijun put his hand on Zhang Ji¡¯s shoulder and sighed. I was abandoned by her. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Ye was surprised. When the others heard this, they also came over. ¡°Abandoned? What do you mean by that?¡± Song Shijun pointed at han qiqing and said, ¡± you can ask her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. what the hell? don¡¯t spout nonsense. Song Shijun said, ¡± you abused me and then abandoned me. If you¡¯re not abandoning me, what are you? ¡± Han qiqing was even more embarrassed. I didn¡¯t! He said, ¡± you have it! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± The two of them naively debated. Zhang Ye and the others who were watching from the side wanted tough. He quickly raised his hand to stop them. alright, can you tell us what¡¯s going on first? Can¡¯t you at least let us know the whole story?¡± The others agreed, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll also know what happened so that we¡¯ll know whose side we¡¯re on. Song Shijun¡¯s arm on his shoulder tightened. He stared at Zhang Ji and nced at the other brothers. we¡¯re brothers. No matter what, shouldn¡¯t you all be on my side? ¡± Han qiqing pointed at them and said, ¡± hey, you guys even sent me flowers earlier and said that I was your goddess. You guys should be on my side! Song Shijun emphasized, ¡± they are my brothers! Han qiqing said, ¡± I¡¯m their goddess. Tell me, is the goddess more important or is the brother more important? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s my brothers who are more important! You have the cheek to call yourself a goddess.¡± ¡°Why would I be embarrassed?¡± Zhang Ye quickly interjected, ¡± alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re my brother and I¡¯m your goddess, so you should at least tell us what happened between the two of you, right? ¡± Abandoned? Abandon him after making love? This sounded like a good show to watch. It was human nature to gossip. Even the person who was ying golf put down his bowling ball and came over. ¡°Yeah, what happened between you two?¡± Chapter 3234 3234 The best song Shijun in the world (3) Song Shijun looked at them, shook his head, sighed, and said with a sad face, ¡± this woman, this woman ... She didn¡¯t care about our friendship since childhood. Just like that, she abandoned me and went into another man¡¯s arms. Han qiqing held her chin and smiled bitterly as she watched his performance. Hearing this, Zhang Ye and the others were shocked. What¡¯s the situation?¡± Han qiqing had thrown herself into another man¡¯s arms? Could this mean ... Song Shijun leaned against Zhang Ji, full of sadness, and even put on an act as he clutched at his chest. now that she has a man, she values her lover over her friends. I¡¯m no longer her childhood sweetheart. Zhang Ye and the others, ¡± uh ... One of them was more courageous and bravely asked han qiqing, ¡± qiqing, do you have a boyfriend? ¡± It was so obvious that han qiqing couldn¡¯t hide it even if she wanted to. She nodded a little embarrassedly and said, ¡± yes ... Zhang Ye was surprised. your boyfriend is someone else? It¡¯s not Shijun?¡± Han qiqing nced at song Shijun and pretended to be disgusted. of course not! she said. The group of people in the militarypound basically thought that han qiqing liked song Shijun and that the two of them might suddenly get together one day. Who knows. But now they were told. Han qiqing had a boyfriend, and that man wasn¡¯t song Shijun. How could they not be shocked? Someone asked curiously, ¡± who¡¯s your boyfriend? ¡± Han qiqing coughed awkwardly. this ... She looked at song Shijun for help. However, song Shijun said it openly. it¡¯s her brother, han Yuexu. You should all know him. Han qiqing was stunned, not expecting him to say it out loud. ¡°Hey!¡± Couldn¡¯t he have told her before he said it? This was a secret! After hearing the truth, Zhang Ye and the others were stunned. I know. Han Yuexu ... Is qiqing¡¯s brother. Aren¡¯t they ... Brother and sister? ¡± Are they together? Sibling love? What was going on? Song Shijun nodded. that¡¯s right. This is called ¡®the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first¡¯. Suddenly, someone pped his hands. I remember! Han Yuexu was the adopted son of the Han family, right? So, qiqing, you¡¯re not rted to your brother by blood. That¡¯s why you can be together, right?¡± Someone asked, ¡± is han Yuexu the adopted son of the Han family? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, is that true?¡± That person said, ¡± of course it¡¯s true! Otherwise, how could qiqing be with her brother? It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re not blood-rted, that¡¯s why they can be together. Can¡¯t you think of this logic?¡± ¡°Of course I understand this logic! What I¡¯m asking is, how did you know that han Yuexu is the adopted son of the Han family?¡± The manughed. I think I¡¯ve heard someone mention it before, but I didn¡¯t really take it to heart. Now that Shijun mentioned it, I remember. In other words, it was no secret among the elders that han Yuexu was adopted. It was just that these juniors didn¡¯t know. Well, han Yuexu was a few years older than them. When he was adopted by the Han family, they might not have been born yet, or might have just been born. Naturally, the elders would not talk about the secrets of the four great families every day. One of them sighed regretfully. the goddess was taken away just like that ... The opponent was han Yuexu, who was in a favorable position. This opponent¡¯s configuration was a little too high. Moreover, he was blessed by the heavens and enjoyed the right time, ce, and people. How could they snatch it? No one else had a chance! Chapter 3235 3235 The best song Shijun in the world (4) Zhang Ye understood. no wonder qiqing didn¡¯t even care about our pursuers. It turns out that her heart already belongs to someone else. Han qiqing was embarrassed. you guys ... The one who gave me the flowers, wasn¡¯t it a joke? ¡± Zhang Ye shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not joking. Do we look like the kind of people who would joke around? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. If it wasn¡¯t simr, then it was good, right? This group of people waspletely frivolous. How could she take their pursuit seriously? Even now, she still felt that Zhang Ji was just teasing her. Zhang Ye touched his chin and thought of something. He said to song Shijun, ¡± can you tell us about this? ¡± They hadn¡¯t heard any news before. In other words, han qiqing and han Yuexu¡¯s rtionship was still a secret. Song Shijun, on the other hand, poured it out right in front of them. Based on their understanding of him, he wasn¡¯t such a big-mouthed person. Song Shijunughed. their family has already agreed to their rtionship. However, outsiders don¡¯t know about this yet. Remember to keep it a secret. Zhang Ji and the others were not very surprised. After all, han qiqing and han Yuexu were not blood-rted, and everyone knew that han Yuexu was very capable. The Han family probably approved of their rtionship. These people still had this analysis. They nodded in unison and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re very tight-lipped. As soon as he said this, someone ridiculed Zhang Ye, ¡± who was the one who spread the news that I was dumped thest time? And you said you¡¯d help me keep a secret, shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about that? Does it make a difference whether I say it or not? But qiqing¡¯s is different.¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± I don¡¯t think we can keep this a secret for long. Just don¡¯t tell anyone for now. I don¡¯t expect you to keep it a secret. If things had note to this, he would naturally not have told them about this. These were all smart people, so they naturally understood what he meant. They said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, we know. They all knew, but han qiqing didn¡¯t. She was still a little confused. Why did Shijun tell everyone about her and her brother? She was a little unhappy ... The conversation ended there. While the others were ying bowling, han qiqing said she wanted to order something to eat, so she pulled song Shijun out. He walked to an empty corner. She frowned and asked song Shijun, ¡± why did you tell them about my brother and me? ¡± Song Shijun nced at her and patted her head lightly. ¡°Are you stupid? You don¡¯t even understand this?¡± Han qiqing shook her head with a dazed look. I don¡¯t understand ... Song Shijun said, ¡± I especially called them over. Did you really think I called them over to let you treat us? ¡± Han qiqing blinked. isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes. I thought your IQ would improve after being with your brother for so long. ¡°Just say it, don¡¯t insult me.¡± Han qiqing pouted. Song Shijun leaned against the wall and looked around. He said to her softly, ¡± I called them over just to tell them about this. Do you understand? ¡± why? ¡± she asked. Song Shijun said unhappily, ¡± what happened between the two of you will have to be made public one day, right? Moreover, now that your parents have agreed to you two being together, you don¡¯t have to hide anymore. I¡¯ll let my brother know in advance. This way, when news of you two being together spreads, at least someone will put in a good word for you two, stupid!¡± This little girl had no idea how scary people¡¯s private opinions were. Chapter 3236 3236 Herees the one who abuses dogs (1) Han qiqing¡¯s reaction was a few beats slower before she realized what song Shijun meant. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re doing ...¡± Song Shijun looked at her. what else? ¡± Would I be as stupid as you? What do you mean you told me your secret without even thinking about it, you idiot!¡± He had to think for so long before he could understand. Han qiqing pouted pitifully. don¡¯t call me an idiot. How would I know what you¡¯re thinking if you don¡¯t tell me? ¡± Song Shijunughed. it seems that one is marked by one¡¯spany. This saying isn¡¯t very true. Brother Yuexu is so smart. Why didn¡¯t you be smarter when you were with him? ¡± It seems like you¡¯ve be stupid instead.¡± Han qiqing was displeased. hey, you don¡¯t make sense. How long have we been together? ¡± and ... she curled her lips and looked at him. didn¡¯t I always spend more time with you? ¡± If I didn¡¯t be smarter, does that mean that you¡¯re not smart enough and can¡¯t affect me?¡± Song Shijunughed. are you admitting that you¡¯re stupid? I¡¯ve never seen such an honest person like you.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Shijun nced at the door and saw that Zhang Ji hade out. He said to her, ¡± alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Let¡¯s go get something to eat. Han qiqing looked at his back and felt her heart warm. She felt that she was really lucky to have such a best friend. Song Shijun walked over and patted Zhang Ye¡¯s shoulder. why did youe out? ¡± Zhang Ye smiled and said, ¡± I was looking for you guys. Did you guyse out to have a private chat? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Come, let¡¯s go get something to eat. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Can I drink?¡± sure. Miss han is treating us today anyway. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! I¡¯d like to order some red wine.¡± The two brothers put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and looked for a waiter, who then took them to the underground wine cer to pick some wine. Since song Shijun had said that han qiqing would treat him, he would not be polite with her. This was also to make Zhang Ji and the others feel weak. By then, han qiqing and han Yuexu¡¯s rtionship would be made public, and there would definitely be people saying bad things behind their backs. By then, Zhang Yan and the others would appropriately lead the public opinion, and with their influence, no one would dare to say bad things. Han qiqing ordered some fruit tters and desserts and followed them down to the wine cer. Although Zhang Yun had said that he would not stand on ceremony with qiqing, he still did so and did not order any expensive wine. Han qiqing suddenly thought of something. Oh right, I have a friend¡¯s brother who gave me a few boxes of wine. He said it was brewed by his private winery. I smelled it when they drank it before, and it smelled really good. I¡¯ll get a bottle for you guys to try next time. Zhang Ye was someone who knew wine well. When he heard that it was wine from a private winery, he was immediately interested. He quickly asked, ¡± which winery did you get this from? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know the name of the winery either. I don¡¯t think the wine from his winery is delivered for takeaway. It¡¯s only delivered to acquaintances, so outsiders don¡¯t know about it, right? ¡± Zhang Ye said, ¡± who knows, I might know? Or you can tell me the name of his boss.¡± Han qiqing answered honestly, ¡± William. ¡°William?¡± Zhang Ji thought for a moment. that¡¯s a verymon name. What¡¯s his full name? ¡± Han qiqing was embarrassed. I don¡¯t know about that. He¡¯s my friend¡¯s brother. I met him a few days ago when I was in United States. When he found out that I had returned, he sent someone to give me a few boxes of wine. Brother William¡¯s thoughtfulness in handling things was really amazing. It was only the second day after she returned home, and his wine had already arrived. Chapter 3237 3237 Herees the one who abuses dogs (2) Zhang Ji¡¯s alcohol addiction was triggered by her words. ¡°After hearing what you said, I really want to try this wine. Why don¡¯t we ... Let¡¯s not pick a day? How about today?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing looked at him in surprise. Zhang Ye smiled and said, ¡± goddess qiqing, why don¡¯t you ask a servant to send the wine over? ¡± Han qiqingughed. He had already called her his goddess, so how could she reject him? He could only agree. She said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll make a call. The signal in the wine cer wasn¡¯t too good, so she went up. Even though there was a private wine to drink, Zhang Yan still chose a bottle of red wine and a bottle of champagne. Han qiqing returned to the bowling alley after the call. As soon as the crowd saw her, they shouted at her, ¡± thank you, goddess, for the wine! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll suit your tastes. Thank me after you drink it. However, she thought that the wine produced by William¡¯s private winery, which was so loved by the big bosses of the United States business world, would obviously not be too bad. Zhang Ye got someone to pour him some champagne. Everyone raised their sses to congratte qiqing on getting a girlfriend. Han qiqing didn¡¯t dare to drink too much. Even though the champagne¡¯s alcohol content wasn¡¯t high, she only had a few sips and didn¡¯t finish a single ss. The group of people were bowling while waiting for the red wine to arrive. Song Shijun rolled his eyes and made a suggestion. the wine that qiqing asked someone to send over is rare. How about this? let¡¯s have apetition and drink ording to the winner. The boys were all aggressive creatures, so they immediately agreed. Only one person had an objection. let¡¯s make this clear first. The loser can also drink. At least one ss, right? ¡± I¡¯m not good at it, so you can¡¯t let me not drink a single cup, right? That would be too cruel.¡± Song Shijunughed. alright, seeing as you¡¯re so self-aware, I¡¯ll let you have your way. Everyone agreed, and the game began. Han qiqing had never really bowling before, so she just wanted to watch from the side. However, when it was song Shijun¡¯s turn to y, he suddenly pulled her up and asked for her help. qiqing, help me score the first shot. Han qiqing panicked. I-I don¡¯t know how to. Don¡¯t make me drive. If I help you, you¡¯ll lose. Song Shijun said indifferently, ¡± if you lose, then you lose. Don¡¯t be afraid. The others jeered, ¡± it¡¯s okay, qiqing. Help him. We can only win if you help him! Hurry up, hurry up, the countdown is starting. If you don¡¯t make a move in ten seconds, you¡¯ll admit defeat.¡± Zhang Ye was very naughty as he took the lead to start the countdown. Song Shijun also insisted that she serve. Han qiqing had no choice but to help him open the first ball. The bowling ball was thrown out. Han qiqing stared at the ball nervously without even blinking. She didn¡¯t use much strength, so the speed of the bowling ball wasn¡¯t fast. It took a few seconds for it to hit the bowling ball. * Pa ** Two fell. Zhang Ye and the others cheered. ¡°Well done, qiqing! This is right!¡± ¡°Aiya, he shouldn¡¯t have scored a single goal.¡± qiqing, drop the next ball into the ditch. Don¡¯t go in. Han qiqing felt a little embarrassed. She smiled bitterly at song Shijun and said, ¡± see, I already said I can¡¯t do it. What should I do now? ¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t mind her. He just narrowed his eyes and nced at the remaining bowling pins. He said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make it up to you. Han qiqing gave up her seat to him. Song Shijun wanted to take the ball. Zhang Ye stretched out his hand to stop him. hey, qiqing should be the one ying both balls, right? ¡± Song Shijunughed. I think I only said to let qiqing shoot the first ball for me, right? ¡± There was nothing wrong with this, and the others could not find a reason to refute it. Chapter 3238 3238 Herees the one who abuses dogs (3) Zhang Ye had nothing to say, so he spread his hands and let him take the ball. Song Shijun chose the same blue ball as before. With one hand holding the ball and the other holding it, he walked to han qiqing¡¯s side. Han qiqing clenched her little fists and cheered him on. ¡°Go Shijun! Take down the rest!¡± Song Shijun smiled at her. Yes, sir! He didn¡¯t make any special poses. He just bent down, stared at the bowling pins at the entrance, and suddenly made his move. The ball was very fast, rolling straight towards the hole. Han qiqing stared at it nervously. * Pa ** The remaining bowling pins were all knocked down. ¡°Waa! Amazing!¡± Han qiqing jumped up happily and clenched her little hands in excitement. Song Shijun shook his head in a suave manner. ¡°Sigh, your skills are still so good.¡± Zhang Ye and the others were speechless. that¡¯s possible? ¡± Next, the others also made their moves. It could be seen that they yed this often. Two or three of them had also gotten full marks, and the one with the least had poured eight bottles. Han qiqing was dumbfounded. you¡¯re all experts. They replied humbly, ¡± it¡¯s alright. Only song Shijun was not humble at all. He nodded and said, ¡± No, I¡¯m an expert among experts! Han qiqingughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re so shameless. Just apliment and you¡¯re so high up? ¡± Song Shijun asked, ¡± why not? ¡± For the next few rounds, he would let her go first. Han qiqing saw that he was so skilled that no matter how bad her first shot was, he could always remedy it. She was not worried anymore and let go of her worries. Originally, she was supposed to be sitting on the cold bench and could only watch them y. Because song Shijun had asked her to help, she had also joined in. It wasn¡¯t that han qiqing had never bowling before, but this was the first time she realized how fun bowling was. Of course, the premise was that someone had to help him remedy the situation. In thest round, song Shijun¡¯s technique was excellent, so he was ranked first. Zhang Ye¡¯s score was very close to his. He was only two pins behind, all because of one mistake. This was thest ball. This goal was crucial for Zhang Ye to catch up with song Shijun. As usual, song Shijun asked qiqing to help him open the first ball. Zhang Ye led the others and shouted into han qiqing¡¯s ear, ¡± into the ditch! Into the ditch! Into the ditch!¡± Han qiqing red at them speechlessly. hey, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve been holding you back. Can¡¯t you give me some encouragement? ¡± For the first few shots, she had poured at most four bottles at a time. Zhang Ye said, ¡± qiqing, can you help me? Throw the ball into the ditch, please, I want to beat him!¡± Han qiqing rejected him resolutely and stuck her tongue out at him. no, why should I help you? ¡± Song Shijunughed and said, ¡± yeah, why should I help you? If qiqing wanted to help, she would be helping me, right? Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Han qiqing listened to his instructions very seriously. Zhang Ye and the others were jeering and harassing them. Song Shijun said to han qiqing, ¡± don¡¯t look at the ball. Just stare at the bottles and think in your mind that I¡¯m going to smash them to death. Oh right, you can imagine these bottles as Zhang Jing¡¯s face. Smash them to death and then throw them out in one go. Zhang Ye protested, ¡± Hey! Why did you imagine it as my face? What did my face do to you?¡± Song Shijun ignored him. Han qiqing got into position and did as he said. The bottles ... It was Zhang Ye¡¯s face. Smash them to death! Han qiqing stared at it closely. With a flick of her hand, the ball was out. Chapter 3239 3239 Herees the one who abuses dogs (4) STRIKE! All hit! Han qiqing looked at the toppled bottles in disbelief. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t shout. ¡°Qiqing, well done!¡± Song Shijun shouted for her. The others also shouted, ¡± qiqing is awesome! as expected of my goddess. She¡¯s amazing! Zhang Ye also apuded her sincerely. He said, ¡± I¡¯m convinced. In the end, han qiqing held her head high and helped song Shijun get first ce, while Zhang Ye steadily took second ce. Those who had previously thought that their skills were bad were now undeniably thest. At this time, the Han family¡¯s servant also delivered the wine. Zhang Ye and the others swarmed forward. Red wine had a sobering process. When the bottle was opened and they smelled the aroma of the wine, they suddenly felt that the sobering process was torture. Zhang Ye couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡± why don¡¯t we pour a small cup and have a sip first, then wait for the wine to sober up? ¡± The others all agreed, ¡± this is a good idea! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and just let them be. Thus, in the process of sobering up, these people drank half a bottle. Zhang Ji knew a thing or two about wine, so he waspletely intoxicated from the first sip. ¡°Oh my God, this wine ... Is simply the best in the world.¡± The others didn¡¯t know much about red wine, but they could still tell the quality. this is the first time I¡¯ve had this red wine. It¡¯s so good. Unfortunately, han qiqing had only brought two bottles. Zhang Ji and the others felt that it was a pity, but this wine was a gift from someone else, and it was from a private winery, so it should be very precious, so they did not dare to ask for one or two bottles. After drinking and ying, the sky gradually darkened. The group of people had nned to have dinner here before leaving. However, han qiqing received a call and said to them with a smile, ¡± my brother is here to pick me up. You guys can continue. The bill is in my membership card. If you¡¯re tired, just leave. We¡¯ll meet again next time. The crowd shouted, ¡± wow, the dog abuse is here. Song Shijun naturally wanted to see her out. The others also followed him out. A ck luxury car was parked at the entrance, and a cold figure stood beside the car. Zhang Ji and the others naturally knew that Han Yue had learned it, but they were not familiar with it. Looking at it up close, he had to admit defeat. He was indeed too handsome, and he had the charm of a mature man. As long as women were not blind, they would choose him. Han qiqing greeted him with a bright smile and sweetly called, ¡± brother! This voice was so sweet that Zhang Ji and the others were surprised. Was this still the Han qiqing they knew? Were all girls like this? In front of the person she liked, she became a little bird leaning on a man. Han Yuexu nodded slightly at song Shijun and the others as a greeting. Song Shijun smiled and waved his hand. brother Yuexu, I¡¯ll leave this guy to you. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuexu nodded, put his arm around han qiqing, and opened the door for her. Han qiqing waved at song Shijun and the others and said, ¡± you¡¯re all drunk. Don¡¯t drive. I¡¯ll get the club to arrange a car to send you home. Zhang Ye and the others were touched. qiqing, you¡¯re so considerate! The ck luxury car quickly disappeared from their sight. Zhang Ji put his hand on song Shijun¡¯s shoulder and patted him tofort him. Then, each of them took turns to Pat song Shijun¡¯s shoulder. Song Shijunughed. what do you guys mean? ¡± Zhang Ji turned around tofort him. don¡¯t be jealous. You¡¯ll find your own girl in the future. Song Shijun said, ¡± I¡¯m not jealous. However, it did feel like an old father marrying off his daughter. *** I would like to rmend shuishui¡¯s new book,¡¯young master Di¡¯s exclusive: Little sweetheart, too clingy ¡°. It was a different story, but it was equally romantic! You can read it on QQ or on your mobile QQ¡¯s [ update ]. You can find it by searching for the title of the book or ¡®little water mo¡¯~ Chapter 3240 3240 I¡¯m still a little jealous (1) Zhang Ji thought that he was justforting himself, so he nodded in agreement. Okay, okay, okay, you¡¯re not jealous. Let¡¯s go back and continue drinking. Anyway, there¡¯s a car to send us back. It¡¯s a pity that the wine qiqing brought is gone. Sigh, it¡¯s rare to have such good red wine. Song Shijunughed. what kind of wine haven¡¯t you drunk? There are so many people fighting to give you good wine.¡± Zhang Ye shook his head. you don¡¯t understand. The wine that qiqing brought is different. I knew it was good the moment I drank it. Furthermore, it came from a private winery and is not for sale outside. You can imagine how rare it is. Although song Shijun didn¡¯t know who had given it to qiqing, he guessed that the person¡¯s status was not low. Zhang Ji was still licking his lips. ¡°I really want to have another ss ... Even just one ss would be good!¡± However, they had already finished the two bottles of red wine. Not a single drop was left, let alone a ss. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Ji thought of something and put an arm around song Shijun¡¯s shoulder. He leaned closer to him and said in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re so close to qiqing. Why don¡¯t you secretly ask her for a bottle for me? ¡± I¡¯m fine with any price.¡± Song Shijun looked at him. do you have to? ¡± Zhang Yun hurriedly nodded. yes! Please, this is such a good red wine. Keep a bottle for future use, okay? Please, please.¡± Song Shijun shrugged and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if qiqing will agree. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Please help me, brother.¡± Zhang Ye kept pestering him. Song Shijun was annoyed by him and agreed perfunctorily. Okay, okay, I¡¯ll help you ask. But I can¡¯t guarantee that qiqing will give it to you. Zhang Yun immediatelyughed and said confidently, ¡± you can definitely do it. Your rtionship with qiqing is different! Song Shijun chuckled. The two of them walked into the club with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. At this moment, a service staff came to song Shijun. Song Shijun thought that it was about the car, so he asked Zhang Ye to return to his room first. After being led to the side by the waiter, he realized that they were not talking about the car, but the wine. The waiter smiled and said, ¡± miss han left three bottles of wine for you. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to put them in your car. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes lit up. she left some wine for me? ¡± The waiter said in a low voice, ¡± miss han said that she would only tell you. Song Shijunughed. So that was what happened. It seemed that qiqing had asked the servant to bring five bottles of wine over. Two bottles were for everyone to drink, and three bottles were left for him to bring back in private. The smile in song Shijun¡¯s eyes deepened as he recalled what Zhang Ji had just said. Back at the bowling alley. Since qiqing wasn¡¯t around, the others were more open to ying, and their words were dirty. Zhang Ye asked him, ¡± why did the service staff call for you just now? Is it about arranging a car to send us back?¡± Song Shijun nodded and lied without even blinking. yes, they¡¯ll send someone to drive the people who drove here. As for the others, they can arrange for a car to send them back. Zhang Yun nced at the heads and said, ¡± two cars are enough. There¡¯s no need to arrange another car. Song Shijun still had a conscience. He naturally didn¡¯t intend to share the three bottles of wine qiqing left him. But he ordered some good wine and drank with them. Zhang Ye had even said that he was not at all polite when spending qiqing¡¯s money. Song Shijun smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. She owes me this. The debt of the nine gifts was considered to be written off. Zhang Ye¡¯s face was full of envy and jealousy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± those evil rich people! Chapter 3241 3241 I¡¯m still a little jealous (2) Song Shijun patted his shoulder. This time, it was his turn tofort him. you can¡¯t be envious. Zhang Ye raised his hand in anger and called for a waiter to order a few more bottles of expensive wine. Song Shijun rolled his eyes at him. I¡¯ve already ordered three bottles. I can¡¯t finish them, can I? ¡± Although they could hold their liquor well, they did not n to go home drunk. Zhang Ye snorted, ¡± who said we have to finish it? If I can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll take it away!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. He gave Zhang Ye a thumbs up. Zhang Yun was proud of himself. ...... On the other side, in the car. Han qiqing was still talking about her bowling earlier, vividly describing how she had hit all the targets. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have such talent! It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t see it, I¡¯m really super amazing!¡± A faint smile appeared on han Yuexiu¡¯s usually cold face. He said softly, ¡± yes, I¡¯ll take you to y next time. You can see it for yourself. Han qiqing immediately rubbed her hands together. sure, I¡¯ll definitely show you how good I am! Oh right, brother, do you know how to bowl?¡± Han Yuexu said, ¡± when I was studying in the United States, the people there were very interested in this. I yed it once or twice. Han qiqing asked with interest, ¡± how¡¯s your game? Have you ever hit all of them?¡± Han Yuexu tried to recall. it doesn¡¯t seem ... Very difficult. Han qiqing looked a little regretful. I thought I could beat you ... That¡¯s right, you¡¯re so smart and have good athleticism. You¡¯ll definitely be able to learn it after a while, right? ¡± Han Yuexu smiled without saying a word. Then, han qiqing told him about how song Shijun had told Zhang Ye and his gang about them. She had to report this to him. Han Yuexu nodded slightly. he¡¯s very good to you. Han qiqing smiled happily. of course, we¡¯re best friends! He¡¯s stabbed in the ribs!¡± They just happened to run into a red light. Han qiqing stared at his face and suddenly thought of something. She pouted and asked him, ¡± Hey, I¡¯m so close to Shijun. Aren¡¯t you jealous at all? ¡± At least to outsiders, she and Shijun seemed to be a couple. She had thought that her brother would at least be a little jealous. Who knew that there wasn¡¯t any. Wasn¡¯t his expression a little too calm? Han qiqing really wanted to see him get jealous, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. With his hands on the steering wheel, han Yuexu turned his head to look at her with tenderness in his deep eyes. ¡°I just know that you treat him as a good friend. If there was anything between you two, you would have done it long ago, right?¡± Han qiqing pouted and said, ¡± that¡¯s the boring part about dating a rational man like you. Han Yuexu smiled and held her hand. ¡°Do you want to go home for dinner or eat out?¡± Han qiqing asked, ¡± how do you know I haven¡¯t eaten yet? Maybe I¡¯ve just eaten with Shijun and the others?¡± He said, ¡± I know you want to eat with me. Han qiqing felt that he had seen through her. She stared at him and said, ¡± it seems like you know what I¡¯m thinking, but I often don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. He felt like he was being crushed by his intelligence. The light turned green. Han Yuexu started the car again and nced at her. you just need to know that I¡¯m thinking about you. That¡¯s all. Han qiqing was touched by his sweet words. ¡°I¡¯ve realized ... You¡¯re getting better at sweet-talking.¡± He said, ¡± it¡¯s because you taught me well. Han qiqing was overjoyed to hear this. She said, ¡± I¡¯m hungry. I can¡¯t hold on until we get home. Let¡¯s just eat outside. We can find a ce. Chapter 3242 3242 I¡¯m still a little jealous (3) In fact, she wanted to be alone with him. He had no choice. Although the two of them could already be together openly at home, there were still many inconveniences with their parents around. Even ... Cough, in that aspect, she wanted to flirt with him, but it was not convenient. Han qiqing held her chin and thought about what to do. Thinking about how Xiaoxiao had lived outside with Yin Shaojie before and how they had their own time, he felt envious. She also wanted to spend some alone time with her brother ... She squinted at her brother and asked in a low voice, ¡± do you think my parents will agree if I tell them that I want to stay near the school this semester so that it¡¯s more convenient for me to study? ¡± In fact, it was not a long journey from shangde to home. It only took a little more than half an hour. The distance was considered short for a big city. Using this excuse to live near the school was a little far-fetched. you¡¯re not in your third year of high school, ¡± han Yuexiu said. you don¡¯t have to go that far. Besides, with your enthusiasm for learning ... It¡¯s not very convincing. Han qiqing¡¯s face fell. then what should we do ... Why aren¡¯t dad and mom going out to y? ¡± For the first time, she hoped that her parents would abandon them and travel the world. This way, she could have some alone time with her brother. Of course, han Yuexu understood her intentions, and his lips curled into a faint smile. He said, ¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this. Hearing that, han qiqing¡¯s smile immediately returned. ¡°Really? Do you have any ideas?¡± She couldn¡¯t think of any way they could move out. Han Yuexu smiled mysteriously and did not say anything. Han qiqing had blind trust in Him. If he said there was a way, then there was a way. All she had to do was wait for him to fulfill his wish. Han qiqing¡¯s heart bloomed with joy and she became talkative, starting to chatter about what had just happened. ¡°Brother William ... Cough, didn¡¯t William give us wine? Zhang Ji likes to drink, so I asked the servants to send a few bottles over. I didn¡¯t expect them to all drink like crazy. Fortunately, I was smart and left three bottles for Shijun in advance.¡± Han Yuexu nced at her. you left it for him? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. of course! Shijun is different in my heart. If there¡¯s something good, of course I have to share it with him.¡± Han Yuexu narrowed his eyes. Han qiqing continued, ¡± originally, William gave me five boxes. I wanted to give two boxes to Shijun, but I didn¡¯t know if he liked this wine. But after he finished the three bottles, I¡¯ll give it to him if he likes it. Suddenly, the car screeched to a stop by the side of the road. ¡°You¡¯re really good to him.¡± A maic voice rang out beside her, and the next second, a warm breath invaded her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t realize what was going on and turned to look at him. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± When she looked closely, his handsome face was already very close. Han qiqing was suddenly surrounded by his masculine scent, and her heart beat faster. what are you doing? ¡± she asked, blushing. Han Yuexu smiled and lifted her chin with his slender fingers. ¡°I think I¡¯m still a little jealous.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned and was kissed. He sucked on her little mouth and quickly went straight in. His wet and hot tongue explored her little mouth, snatching all of her sweetness. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to kiss her so deeply outside. She was stunned, and her little hand could only helplessly press against his chest. Han Yuexu¡¯s entire upper body pressed against her. His kiss was so deep that his lips almost devoured hers, and he sucked very hard. Chapter 3243 3243 I¡¯m still a little jealous (4) Han qiqing could feel the heat of his chest through the fabric. She was also moved and reached out to hook her arms around his neck. The two of them kissed, unwilling to part. Fortunately, there was very little traffic here, and it was night time. They stopped under the tree, so no one noticed the side of the road. Han qiqing was almost out of breath from the kiss, and he finally let go of her lips. She did not know when his hand had touched her chest. However, he didn¡¯t go into the clothes and only touched the outside. Han qiqing wrapped her arms around his neck and panted. Her face and eyes were red as she looked at him. The two of them looked at each other, and the sweet atmosphere instantly filled the entire car. Han Yuexu lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t bear to let go. She really wanted time to stop. Han Yuexu was also a little moved. When his breath slowly calmed down, he pulled her hand away and prepared to sit back down. Han qiqing refused to give it to him and hurriedly tightened her grip. ¡°Let¡¯s hug a little longer.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s heart almost melted when he heard her coquettish words. How could he disagree? However, this hugging position was not veryfortable. Han qiqing finally let go of him. She sighed and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t want to go home ... Han Yuexu chuckled and patted her head. alright, let¡¯s go and eat. You must be hungry. Han qiqing nodded. Thus, the two of them went to have dinner first. After the meal, han qiqing held her chin and looked unhappy as she poked at the remaining half bowl of rice with her chopsticks. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing toot and said, ¡± school will start in a few days. I don¡¯t want to start school ... She had to go to school every day when school started, so she couldn¡¯t be with him. Even though he had to go to work every day. But han qiqing still didn¡¯t want to start school. Why was the winter break so short? It felt like it would end in the blink of an eye. Han Yuexu didn¡¯tfort her about the start of school and told her to study hard. He put down his chopsticks and wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly with a napkin. Then he said to her, ¡± if you can get into ... The top ten in the ss on your first exam, I¡¯ll give you a reward. Upon hearing that, han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. reward? What kind of reward?¡± Han Yuexu smiled and said, ¡± of course, the reward has to be kept a secret. I can¡¯t tell you yet. You should study hard first. She was actually good at studying, but she didn¡¯t like to study. He was doing this to arouse her enthusiasm. Obviously, it worked. Han qiqing narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. She smiled and said, ¡± how about this? I¡¯ll decide on your reward. Is that okay? ¡± no, ¡± han Yuexu shook his head. Han qiqing was not satisfied. since it¡¯s my reward, why can¡¯t I have the final say? ¡± because I¡¯m the one who gave you the reward, ¡± han Yuexu replied. Han qiqing was very disappointed. then I¡¯m not interested in you anymore. I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. He raised his brows. Are you sure? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like the reward I¡¯ve prepared. Since you¡¯re not willing to work hard, then forget it ...¡± Han qiqing immediately changed her mind. I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing! Really? You promise? I¡¯ll definitely like it?¡± I will, ¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile and a nod. Han qiqing¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she really wanted to know what reward he had prepared. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best. I don¡¯t think studying is that difficult anymore.¡± Even though it was a little difficult to be in the top ten of the ss. But she felt that she could still do it! Therefore, she was determined to get this reward! Chapter 3244 3244 The new deskmate is a handsome man (1) Seeing han qiqing¡¯s confident look, han Yuexu said, ¡± alright, we¡¯ll go home after dinner. I¡¯ll tutor you. ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. there¡¯s no need to be so anxious, right? I¡¯ll start studying when school starts ... I only have a few days of vacation left, so let me have some fun these few days.¡± I¡¯m just lying to you. Where do you want to go after dinner? ¡± han Yuexu asked with a smile. Han qiqing didn¡¯t really want to go anywhere. She just wanted to be with him. She ate the fruit after the meal and thought about where to wait. Han Yuexu paid the bill and looked at her. have you made up your mind? ¡± Han qiqing put down her fork, shook her head, and said, ¡± No... Where are we going to wait? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to go home yet anyway. Han Yuexu thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take you around. You can go wherever you want. ¡°En!¡± Han qiqing nodded. The two of them left the restaurant. Han Yuexu drove her. It was still the end of rush hour, so the road was a little congested. He asked, ¡± school will start in a few days. Have you bought all the things you need? ¡± Han qiqing asked, ¡± what is it? ¡± He said, ¡± for example, new bags, new books, and so on. Don¡¯t you like to buy new things every time school reopens? You also need to change your pens.¡± Han qiqingughed. you remember everything? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to even remember such small details. Didn¡¯t this mean that he had been paying attention to her all along? Perhaps, he had already liked her in his heart? She suddenly realized that she had not asked him when he had fallen for her. Would he be earlier than her? Or did he only like her after she had fallen for him? She had always thought it was thetter. It was because she had let him know her feelings for him that he had slowly fallen for her. However, he seemed to remember everything about her in the past. It felt as if he had cared about her for a long time. So could she fantasize for a while that he had already had feelings for her? ¡°What are youughing at?¡± A certain someone¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ear. Han qiqing smiled and shook her head without saying a word. She just stared at him, her big, watery eyes full of affection and happiness. She was so cute that he wanted to kiss her. Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked away. He asked, ¡± why don¡¯t I take you to the mall and buy you a bag? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. I don¡¯t want to buy a bag. I still have a lot of new bags that I haven¡¯t carried before. don¡¯t they say that you girls alwaysck a bag? ¡± han Yuexu said with a slight smile. Han qiqing looked at him in surprise. I thought you didn¡¯t read those things on the inte? How do you know about this?¡± Han Yuexu remained silent. There was an age gap between them, and he didn¡¯t want to have a generation gap in theirmunication. So now, he would let her read some popr things on the inte, in case he didn¡¯t understand some of the words she said. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, han qiqing started to make wild guesses. She saw a middle school not far away and immediately said to him, ¡± brother, let¡¯s go there. I suddenly thought of what to buy. He didn¡¯t have to buy a bag, but he still had to buy a new notebook and pen. Han Yuexu followed her instructions and parked the car beside the school. As school was about to start, the stationery and boutique stores next to the school were also open for business. Han qiqing held his hand and walked into a boutique. ¡°What do you think of this Bbook? It¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t it?¡± She held up a pink notebook with a cute rabbit on it. It was full of girlish charm. Chapter 3245 3245 The new deskmate is a handsome man (2) very cute, ¡± han Yuexiu replied. It was just a little too cute, like a primary school student¡¯s. But he didn¡¯t say thest sentence. It was good that she liked it. Han qiqing nced at his expression, put down her notebook, and looked for other notebooks. Finally, she found one with a scenic view and raised it for him to see. ¡°How about this?¡± very good, ¡± han Yuexu nodded. Han qiqing was still not satisfied. The shop owner was busy with something in front of theputer. He raised his head and nced at it, then said with a voice, ¡± take a look as you like. Han qiqing picked out a few pens and leaned over curiously. He then realized that the shop owner was photoshopping the pictures. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s this for?¡± She asked curiously. The shop owner pointed to the book at the side and exined to her with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s a self-made book cover. There¡¯s a finished product over there. You can take a look. Only then did han qiqing notice the book by the owner¡¯s hand. One pile had white covers, while the other pile had pictures printed on them. It was obvious that they were photos of students. Han qiqing¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°You can even do this now?¡± The shop owner smiled and said, ¡± only I have this. Do you want to do it? It¡¯s not expensive, it¡¯s very cheap, just a little more.¡± Han qiqing nodded her head hurriedly. yes! The shop owner said, ¡± you can do it for one person, or for several people, or even for a couple. However, there¡¯s one thing you need to pay attention to for a couple. Han qiqing was puzzled. pay attention to what? ¡± The shop ownerughed. be careful not to be discovered by the teacher! Han qiqingughed. She rolled her eyes and fell on han Yuexu. Should I use a couple¡¯s? However, wasn¡¯t it a little too brazen to print it on the cover of a book? Their rtionship had not been made public yet. At this thought, han qiqing was a little disappointed. She said to the shop owner, ¡± I¡¯ll just do it for one person. It¡¯ll be fine as long as there¡¯s a photo, right? How long will it take?¡± The shop owner said, ¡± photos and selfies are fine. Nowadays, mobile phones can take very clear pictures. It won¡¯t take long. Just Photoshop it and print it out. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes. alright, then I want to print a few. Is this the only book? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one.¡± Han qiqing scrolled through her phone and found a few photos that she was satisfied with. Inadvertently, she flipped to a group photo of three with Xiaoxiao and Xiaomeng, as well as a group photo of six people. Han Yuexu was standing behind her and happened to see that there were many group photos of her and song Shijun in her phone, most of which were funny. He imperceptibly raised his eyebrows. After some consideration, han qiqing finally chose to make one with six people and a few of her own photos. The shop owner asked her to send the photos and start editing them. He even asked her what kind of filter style she liked. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but admire the store owner for using the Photoshop so skillfully and adjusting the filter in a few moments. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an expert at Photoshop. You¡¯re so good at hiding your skills.¡± The shop ownerughed. I learned it when I was bored. Sometimes, I¡¯ll Photoshop the map to earn some extra money. The picture was photoshopped very quickly. Han qiqing looked at the photoshopped photo on theputer and almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself. ¡°Is this really me? Boss, you photoshopped it so well.¡± The shop ownerughed and said, ¡± student, you¡¯ve always been beautiful. I just adjusted the color tone and trimmed the edges. You¡¯re a natural beauty. Han qiqing was a little embarrassed by his praise. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Chapter 3246 3246 The new deskmate is a handsome man (3) ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± As the shop owner spoke, he quickly printed a copy. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up. Seeing her photo appear in the notebook, it was a little magical. ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little narcissistic. The owner¡¯s Photoshop skills were too good, and he had photoshopped her into a Korea girl group. The shop owner photoshopped the pictures one by one and printed them out. They photoshopped to thest photo of the six of them. The shop owner couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± student, are these all your ssmates? They¡¯re all handsome men and beautiful women. Tsk, their looks are even better than celebrities. They don¡¯t even need any filters.¡± Han qiqing was also very proud of herself. of course, my friends are all handsome and beautiful, especially my sisters. They¡¯re all as beautiful as fairies. The shop owner smiled and quickly printed out the photo. He even asked her, ¡± ssmate, can you leave this photo with me and put it up in the shop? ¡± Han qiqing quickly shook her head. sorry, no. These are my friends. They don¡¯t like them. The shop owner was a little regretful. is that so? that¡¯s a pity. I still want to keep it for the sake of my eyes. I feel that you and your friend are more beautiful than celebrities. No matter how much he said, it was useless. This was rted to someone else¡¯s image, so of course, han qiqing wouldn¡¯t agree. She picked up the printed book and saw the shop owner destroy the photos on theputer with her own eyes. She was satisfied. ¡°Boss, how much is it? And these pens.¡± The shop owner gave her a number and asked her to scan the QR code on the table. He even nced at han Yuexu behind her and couldn¡¯t help sighing. it¡¯s true that people live in groups. Handsome men and beautiful women are always surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women. Is he your brother? ¡± He¡¯s so handsome.¡± Han qiqing raised her eyebrows. After paying, she took han Yuexu¡¯s arm and stuck to him affectionately. She said, ¡± he¡¯s my boyfriend! The shop owner came to a realization. so he¡¯s your boyfriend. No wonder. He was still wondering why an older brother would apany his younger sister to buy stationery. Han qiqing asked smugly, ¡± how was it? Was he handsome? He¡¯s even more handsome than my friend in the photo, right?¡± The shop ownerughed and gave him a thumbs up. He¡¯s so handsome that even the gods are angry at him. I¡¯m so envious, jealous, and hateful.¡± Han qiqing was very satisfied. She also bought a lot of things from the shop owner¡¯s boutique. Actually, she didn¡¯t really need it, but she felt that she should pay this boss a visit. This kind of boss should earn more money. In the end, han Yuexu got into the car with two bags of things, and han qiqing was holding a doll in her hands. Han qiqing said, ¡± this boss is so fun to y with. She did not expect to meet such an interesting person when she got out of the car to buy some stationery. This was probably the wonder of life, right? You never knew what kind of person you would meet in the next second. In the car, han qiqing was still looking at the notebook in her hand excitedly. She was on the cover! Han qiqing wasn¡¯t a narcissist, but at this moment, she was a little narcissistic. But her favorite was still the one with the group photo. She thought of something and ced the notebook on herp. She took a few photos from different angles. Then, he sent it to the group of people with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Hehe, is it nice?¡± Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t be awake yet, right? The fastest to reply was song Shijun. ¡°It¡¯s nice, but there¡¯s a problem. Miss han, have you asked me, Xiao xiangquan? Transfer the money!¡± Chapter 3247 3247 The new deskmate is a handsome man (4) Han qiqing¡¯s eyes turned and she sent a red packet in the group. Song Shijun took 12 cents and expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Is my portrait worth only this little?¡± Han qiqing teased him, ¡± you should be snickering if you can have 12 cents and not 0.01, okay? ¡± Song Shijun said, ¡± it¡¯d be a wonder if you canugh. Where did you get this thing? ¡± Just one book? Why didn¡¯t you make a few more and share them with me?¡± Han qiqing sent a proud emoji. ¡°Why should I share it with you? This is the one and only book!¡± ¡°Miss han, it¡¯s hard to get fat by eating alone.¡± ¡°Just in time, I want to lose weight.¡± The two of them chatted happily, causing han Yuexu, who was driving, to cast a sidelong nce at them. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know if she felt it, but she looked up and met his eyes. let¡¯s take a few photos next time, ¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Han qiqing realized something and smiled. are you jealous? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuexu admitted frankly. Han qiqing was all smiles. At this moment, she saw a photo sticker store not far away and hurriedly asked him to stop the car. Although han Yuexu had his doubts, he still followed her instructions and parked the car by the side of the road. Han qiqing pulled him into the photo sticker shop. Han Yuexu frowned. this? ¡± Han qiqing smiled brightly and nodded. yup! This can be torn open and stuck inside the book. Although it can¡¯t be on the cover, I can stick our photo in the middle so that others can¡¯t see it. ¡± She felt that this was a great idea! alright, ¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile. Hence, the two of them went in and took a photo. Han qiqing¡¯s expression changed into a variety of expressions. Some were gentle anddylike, some were seductive, and some were funny and cute. Four to five ps in one go. Han qiqing was very satisfied with the photo sticker. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a photo sticker. I thought it was long gone. As she spoke, she tore open one of the photos of the two of them and stuck it in the middle of the book with the six of them. She even showed it to him. ¡°How is it?¡± very good, ¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile. ...... The new semester had started. Generally speaking, there were not many changes in the ss, but asionally, there would be people leaving ss S and people entering ss S. The first day of the new semester was, of course, to arrange seats. Han qiqing took the initiative to mention to the form teacher that she wanted to sit in the middle because she wanted to study hard. The form teacher was stunned for a few seconds when she heard this. Of course he agreed. And so, han qiqing sat in the middle. Song Shijun usually liked to sit next to him or in thest row because he was tall and he would asionally ck off in ss. However, han qiqing was sitting in the middle, so he had no choice but to sit behind her. The seating arrangements were almost done. Han qiqing then realized that the seat beside her was empty. As for the others, they already had their seats. She raised her hand in confusion. teacher, where¡¯s my deskmate? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to sit alone. The form teacher looked at the name list and said, ¡± you have a deskmate. She¡¯s a new ssmate and might not be here yet. Wait a little longer. ¡°New ssmate?¡± Han qiqing was surprised. Song Shijun raised his head from behind her and asked, ¡± is it a man or a woman? ¡± Han qiqing asked the teacher. The form teacher smiled and said, ¡± he¡¯s a man and he¡¯s very handsome. Or a handsome guy? As soon as he said that, it immediately attracted the attention of the entire ss, especially the girls. They were all excited. ... ¡°Teacher, how handsome is he? Will he be more handsome than young master Jie?¡± Chapter 3248 3248 The new deskmate is a little strange (1) Upon hearing this, many girls objected. ¡°Impossible! No one can be more handsome than young master Yi, absolutely not!¡± no matter how handsome this new student is, young master Jie will always be my male idol in my heart! young master Jie is the most handsome man in the universe. I don¡¯t ept any rejections! ¡°Wuwuwu, now that you guys mention it, I really miss Young master Jie ...¡± The ss was in an uproar, and there were all sorts ofments. Half of the people were thinking about Yin Shaojie, while the other half were discussing the new students. The boy was most concerned about how the new student looked. If he was really that handsome, wouldn¡¯t he be snatching girls from them? That would not do. A few boys in the back row exchanged nces, hinting that they should give the boy a good show of force when he arrived. However, the new student still did not show up even after the morning ss. Having just returned from the holidays, most people were not in the mood to go to ss, and han qiqing belonged to this type. Song Shijun, who was sitting in the back seat, watched her y on her phone during ss. This was not a good behavior. Good children should not learn it. Song Shijun used the end of his pen to poke her back. He leaned close to the back of her head and whispered, ¡± didn¡¯t you tell the teacher to study hard? ¡± I wonder who was the one who boasted so shamelessly when they were arranging the seats. Han qiqing sighed and leaned back on his table. She said helplessly, ¡± I can¡¯t listen to this anymore. I can¡¯t focus. All she wanted now was the air of freedom outside. She didn¡¯t want to be bound to the ssroom at all. Song Shijun noticed that she was chatting on WeChat and asked, ¡± are you chatting with your brother? ¡± Han qiqing shook her head. no, it¡¯s a new friend I met in United States. Song Shijun asked, ¡± who? ¡± Han qiqing smiled. Peppa¡¯s brother. Song Shijun was dumbfounded. ah? Whose brother? Who¡¯s Peppa?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± you don¡¯t even know about Peppa Pig? ¡± Song Shijun was speechless. so you¡¯re talking about that Pink Pig ... Are you a three-year-old? You even read this.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. you don¡¯t have to look at it to know, okay? I¡¯m done talking to you, I want to listen to the ss.¡± The others were all very quiet. Although her teacher didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, she still respected her teacher, okay? And her way of respecting her teacher was to y with her phone quietly and not disturb the teacher in ss. The first period was Chinese ss, which was really boring. It was night time in United States and George was at a party. He even seduced qiqing toe over. Han qiqing expressed her envy, jealousy, and hatred. She searched for a picture and sent it to George. your blue pants are so ugly. Are you wearing this to the party? ¡± George quickly replied, saying that he didn¡¯t understand. He was puzzled. this isn¡¯t me. Han qiqing said very seriously, ¡± it¡¯s you! Look carefully!¡± George sent a question mark emoji. this is obviously a pig. How can it be me? ¡± I know, you¡¯re hinting that I¡¯m a little pig, right?¡± Han qiqing said, ¡± no, you¡¯re George, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah, and then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s you! My Dear George, have you forgotten about your sister Peppa?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? who¡¯s Peppa? I don¡¯t have a sister.¡± The two of them were talking like chickens talking to ducks. Seeing that he didn¡¯t understand her joke, han qiqing felt that it wasn¡¯t fun, so she exined to him directly that Peppa pig¡¯s brother was called George, the same name as him. While she wasughing happily, a figure suddenly sat down beside her. Chapter 3249 - 3249: The new deskmate is a little strange (2) Chapter 3249: The new deskmate is a little strange (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing felt it and turned her head subconsciously to look at the other person. The prating sunlight outside the window shone on the other party¡¯s handsome features. His deep eyes were like stars, and she was stunned for a second. The other party noticed her gaze and met it. He nodded and said,¡± Hello. &Quot; Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; you¡­ You¡¯re my deskmate?¡± It turned out that the ss had already ended. This person s arrival attracted the attention of the entire ss. Everyone stopped talking, so the ssroom was so quiet that it was as if they were in ss. After all, everyone was waiting to test if the new student was as handsome as the form teacher had said. It seemed that what he said was true. 1 le was very handsome! Of course, she was still a little worse than Yin Shaojie. However, this new student was very cool. It wasn¡¯t that he looked cool in ck, but his temperament gave people a cold feeling that made it difficult for people to get close to him. Han qiqing noticed that this person¡¯s eyes were also very cold, as if no one could enter his eyes. She hesitated for a moment, but still greeted her in a friendly manner. &Quot; Hello, I¡¯m han qiqing. &Quot; &Quot; my name is Qi ran,¡± he said softly. That was the end of his self-introduction. Han qiqing was an outgoing girl and didn¡¯t mind his coldness. She smiled and said,¡± then we¡¯ll be deskmates from now on. You¡¯re a new student, so you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything. Besides, I¡¯m the president of the Student Union. &Quot; He had to admit that the title of the president of the Student Union felt great. Qi ran looked at her and nodded slightly. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Seeing that he didn¡¯t like to talk, han qiqing didn¡¯t force him. She turned around and asked song Shijun, who was sitting behind her,¡± what¡¯s the next ss? ¡± Song Shijun nced at Qi ran, then turned back to her and said,¡± math ss. &Quot; Han qiqing simply turned around andy on his table, wailing in pain. &Quot; can¡¯t it be something like physical education? It¡¯s such a boring ss again.¡± Song Shijun ridiculed her. &Quot; youngdy, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d study hard? It¡¯s only your first day and you¡¯re already so dispirited.¡± Han qiqing said,¡± I just haven¡¯t adjusted myself from the winter break! At least give me two days ¡±time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not jetgged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Song Shijun exposed her without hesitation. &Quot; you¡¯re justzy. It¡¯s hard to change your nature. Will you study hard? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Han qiqing was unhappy and said firmly,¡± I¡¯m not joking. 1 really want to study hard. 1 promised my brother that 1 would get into the top ten in ss! &Quot; ¡°Top ten in ss?¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t stopughing as if he had heard a fantasy story. Han qiqing red at him. &Quot; don¡¯tugh! Just wait and see, I¡¯ll definitely seed!¡± Song Shijunughed as he said,¡± if you can seed, I¡¯ll¡­ &Quot; Han qiqing raised her eyebrows and pointed at him. &Quot; you¡¯ll do what?¡± Song Shijun smiled and said,¡± you can do whatever you want! &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him with disdain. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to do anything to you! &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± test out your own abilities first. Use your brain to think. Yes, your brain. You should still have more, right?¡± He pointed to his head. Han qiqing waved at him angrily. Song Shijun smiled and continued,¡± count how many straight-a students there are in our ss. Those with good grades alone can take up the top 20 spots, not including me.. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a fantasy for you to get into the top io?¡± Chapter 3250 - 3250: A little weird with the new deskmate (3) Chapter 3250: A little weird with the new deskmate (3) Trantor: 549690339 Although ss S was a ss that gathered the top of the rich and powerful, it was still a ss with a lot of potential. Putting aside the few students who had entered with their grades. The results of the other rich and powerful children were not too bad either. A small portion of them were even straight-a students. After all, the wealthy also attached great importance to the education of their children. They had private tutors from a young age, and the level of education was notparable to that of ordinary children. Although it was the same for the Han family, the Han couple was not harsh on qiqing. They paid more attention to her happy growth. After he said that, han qiqing really counted seriously. After counting like this, he suddenly felt a little discouraged. &Quot; it does seem a little ¡­ &Quot; she said with a sad face. Song Shijun sighed and said,¡± 1 really didn¡¯t want to hurt you. 1 just wanted you to recognize the truth. You¡¯re not angry at me, are you?¡° ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ As if!¡± Han qiqing¡¯s tone changed and she waved her little hand. Song Shijun was good at fighting and dodged her hand easily. He evenughed and said,¡± there¡¯s no use getting angry. It¡¯s the truth. &Quot; Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; even so, I¡¯m still going to get into the top ten! &Quot; She had already told her brother. How could she back down? Moreover, she wanted that reward. Even though she didn¡¯t know what it was, she knew that her brother wouldn¡¯t let her down. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t understand why she was so determined. In any case, she just wanted to work hard to enter the top ten and achieve her goal. She would not give up! Han qiqing clenched her fists, her face full of passion. &Quot; I can do it! The Han family will keep their word!¡± Song Shijun was a little surprised by her persistence and apuded her. ¡°Very good, maintain it!¡± Han qiqing nced at him and turned around. &Quot; I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. 1 have to review the Chinese ss I just taught. &Quot; She really flipped open her Chinese textbook and started to review. Song Shijun deliberately poked her from behind to affect her studies. Han qiqing said unhappily,¡± stop bothering me! &Quot; Song Shijun couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. He continued to poke her with his finger and even called her,¡± Hello, qiqing, ss hasn¡¯t started yet. You can study when ss starts. Oh, that¡¯s not right. You should y with your phone in ss¡­ &Quot; At this moment, Qi ran, who was beside her, suddenly turned his head and looked at him coldly. Song Shijun felt an inexplicable sense of threat. What was going on¡­ Song Shijun¡¯s attention shifted to Qi ran and he stopped poking han qiqing. Han qiqing really started to read the Chinese ss seriously. However, in less than a minute, the bell for ss rang. She wailed,¡± why is the time between sses always so short?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s attention returned to her. &Quot; you can ck off in Chinese ss, but you can¡¯t ck off in math ss. Be careful not to catch up. &Quot; Han qiqing mumbled,¡± I know¡­ &Quot; At this moment, the math teacher came in. The math teacher looked around at the crowd, and his gaze fell on han qiqing. He smiled at her. Then, her gaze was attracted by Qi ran, who was beside qiqing. ¡°Eh? There seems to be a new handsome guy in our ss. Is this the new student?¡± &Quot; yes! &Quot; the girls answered in unison. ¡°He¡¯s called Qi ran!¡± ¡°Teacher, you really have good eyes!¡± Mathematics might be a strict subject, but the math teacher was a very funny person. She smiled and said,¡± 1 can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m a girl too. It¡¯s my instinct to look at handsome guys. Alright, ss is starting. We can continue discussing handsome guys after ss. &Quot; His ssmatesughed at his words. Han qiqing took out a new math textbook from the drawer. She nced around and found that Qi ran didn¡¯t have a textbook. ¡°Where¡¯s your textbook?¡± Chapter 3251 - 3251: A little weird with the new deskmate (4) Chapter 3251: A little weird with the new deskmate (4) Trantor: 549690339 Qi ran said indifferently,¡± I haven¡¯t gone to get it. &Quot; Han qiqing was embarrassed. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you go get your textbooks first?¡± How are you going to teach without a textbook?¡± He had nothing to do just now. Why didn¡¯t he go and get his textbook? He said,¡± I don¡¯t know where to get it. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± alright¡­ 1¡¯11 Take You There after ss. &Quot; He said,¡± yes. &Quot; Han qiqing thought about how she was the president of the Student Union now and had a responsibility to take care of the new student. She put the math textbook in the middle of her desk and shared it with him. She said,¡± let¡¯s watch it together. &Quot; Qi ran looked at her, his lips moving as if he wanted to say no, but after a pause, he nodded. Han qiqing thought to herself, he¡¯s not as cold as he looks. She could still understand the content of the math ss, which her brother had crammed for a long time before. However, she could not help but be distracted halfway through the ss. In fact, she had sleptte during the holidays, so she was a little sleepy now. He took a nap. Her eyes were about to close. Suddenly, a finger tapped on the table next to the textbook. Han qiqing suddenly woke up. She looked at Qi ran, who was beside her, in shock. He looked at the ckboard instead of her, but said calmly,¡± don¡¯t sleep. Listen to the ss. &Quot; Han qiqing had the illusion that she was being monitored. In the second half of the ss, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore and listened to the ss seriously. After ss. She said to Qi ran,¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to get your textbooks. &Quot; He nodded and followed her. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes were filled with wariness, as if he was guarding against a thief. He said to qiqing,¡± I¡¯m going too. &Quot; Han qiqing looked puzzled. &Quot; I¡¯m taking him to get his textbooks. Why are you following me?¡° Song Shijun stretchedzily and said,¡± 1 want to move around. Isn¡¯t it good to apany you?¡± Let¡¯s go, we can go buy some water.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t object as she was thirsty too. Thus, the three of them walked toward the administrative building. When the staff of the data room saw that the two of them had arrived, they immediately went up to them respectfully. &Quot; miss qiqing, Mr. Song, if you need anything, just give me a call and I¡¯ll send it to your ss. &Quot; Although han qiqing was the daughter of one of the big four families, she didn¡¯t have the temper or arrogance of a rich youngdy. She smiled and said,¡± we¡¯re just bored, so let¡¯s walk around. This is my deskmate. He¡¯s a new student and doesn¡¯t have a textbook yet. &Quot; The staff member quickly brought out the entire set of textbooks for the second semester of the second year of high school. He even said eagerly,¡± I¡¯ll help you send it to the ssroom. This is heavy. &Quot; Qi ran was about to reach out to take it. Han qiqing thought about how she still had to go buy some water, so she nodded. &Quot; alright, thank you. &Quot; To these employees, being able to help miss han was a good thing that they couldn¡¯t get even if they tried. The employee shook his head. &Quot; no, no. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help miss qiqing. &Quot; Han qiqing said to Qi ran,¡± let¡¯s go, Qi ran. To celebrate us bing deskmates, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink! &Quot; Song Shijun was a little displeased. &Quot; what about me?¡° Han qiqingughed. &Quot; you pay for yours. &Quot; Thus, the three of them went to the small merchandize shop. Although it was called a convenience store, it was actually more like a small supermarket. Many things were sold, and many of the drinks were imported from abroad. Han qiqing was indeed thirsty, so she took a bottle of mineral water. However, she couldn¡¯t open it. &Quot; 1¡¯11 help ¡­ &Quot; song Shijun reached out to take it because he had always been the one to help qiqing twist the bottle cap. Who knew that a hand would beat him to it. Qi ran didn¡¯t say anything. He unscrewed the bottle cap and handed the water back to han qiqing.. Chapter 3252 - 3252: The son of a gangster couple?(i) Chapter 3252: The son of a gangster couple?(i) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. He coldly looked at Qi ran. Qi ran nced at his hand and asked,¡± do you want me to help you untie it too?¡° Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; no need! &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice the details. After taking the water from Qi ran, she raised her head and drank it. After drinking the water, she realized that the atmosphere between song Shijun and su qingsang was not quite right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Song Shijun put on a fake smile and said,¡± nothing. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back to the ssroom. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t suspect him and thought that she had seen wrongly. The three of them returned to the ssroom. In the afternoon. Physical education ss. Without Yin Shaojie around, song Shijun had one less yer to y with. It was too boring to y with other people, and he always won. Song Shijun walked over to han qiqing and sighed. &Quot; it¡¯s lonely at the top. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you can fight with the other sses. Don¡¯t just bully your own ssmates. &Quot; The two best basketball yers in their ss were Yin Shaojie and him. Song Shijun said,¡± do you think 1 want to bully them? 1 also want them to y better, but they¡¯re all terrible and boring. They can¡¯t even score a goal, so what¡¯s the point of ying?¡± He had been the one scoring the entire time, and it was a one-man show. Han qiqing turned her head to look for someone. &Quot; Oh right, where¡¯s my deskmate? Maybe he will. Do you want to y with him?¡± Qi ran was a new student, so she had to bring him along to have some fun so that he could integrate into the ss as soon as possible. Song Shijun furrowed his brows when he heard that she was looking for her deskmate. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he can y. He¡¯s half a head shorter than me.¡± In song Shijun¡¯s eyes, if the boy was less than 1.8 meters tall, he would be a second-degree cripple. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He¡¯s only a little shorter than you, and you can¡¯t judge whether he can y basketball from his height.¡± Song Shijun said,¡± sure, then you can call him over. I¡¯ll fight him one-on-one. &Quot; Han qiqing said speechlessly,¡± what one-on-one? just y together. &Quot; Song Shijun changed his tune. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay, we¡¯ll y together. He¡¯s a new ssmate, so we have to take care of him and help him integrate into the group. Are you satisfied with that?¡± ¡°This is more like it.¡± Han qiqing looked around and finally found Qi ran, who was looking at his phone in a corner. She stood up and jogged over. He could guess that he was ying a game when he saw his phone. Han qiqing was very polite and didn¡¯t touch him. She just sat beside him and spoke softly. ¡°Deskmate, are you ying a game?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he would like to y games, seeing how cool he was. ¡°Yes,¡± Qi ran replied. Han qiqing was curious. &Quot; What are you ying?¡° She peeked and saw that it was chicken dinner. She had yed this game before, but her marksmanship was bad, so she stopped ying itter. She knew that she had to concentrate on this game, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Finally, after waiting for less than a minute, it ended. She quickly asked,¡± did you win?¡° Qi rail¡¯s expression was obviously not satisfied. &Quot; no, someone shot me in the back. &Quot; Han qiqing consoled him. &Quot; this game is a little difficult. You¡¯re at a very high level, aren¡¯t you? The higher the rank, the more experts there are, and the harder it is to win.¡± &Quot; the crown,¡± he answered. Han qiqing was dumbfounded. &Quot; a crown? Is it higher than a diamond? Wow¡­ You¡¯re already very powerful.¡± Qi ran said indifferently,¡± it¡¯s still far from enough. &Quot; Han qiqing felt that he was asking too much of himself. &Quot; to a rookie like me, you¡¯re already at the level of a God.. &Quot; Chapter 3253 - 3253: The son of a gangster couple?(2) Chapter 3253: The son of a gangster couple?(2) Trantor: 549690339 Qi ran looked at her. &Quot; this is different. &Quot; Han qiqing smiled and asked,¡± have you been ying for a long time?¡° He thought for a while and replied,¡± about a week. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Getting the crown in a week, what else do you want? Qi ran put his phone back into his pocket and said with a smile,¡± the mobile version is still more convenient. You can y any game you want with your phone. Mobile Legends is quite interesting. 1 didn¡¯t expect China to have so many fun games. &Quot; Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; aren¡¯t you China?¡° Qi ran answered,¡± yes, but I¡¯m not a China citizen. 1 grew up overseas. &Quot; Realization dawmed on han qiqing. &Quot; so that¡¯s how it is. Have you returned to the country to settle down now?¡° Qi ran did not answer her question. He saw song Shijun walking towards him. Song Shijun was holding a basketball in his hands. He looked at han qiqing and said,¡± I told you to call people over to y basketball, but you¡¯re chatting. If this drags on, the ss wall end soon. &Quot; Han qiqing only remembered her mission after he reminded her. She turned to Qi ran and asked,¡± deskmate, do you know how to y basketball? Shijun wants to y basketball with you.¡± He looked into song Shijtin¡¯s eyes. Their gazes collided in the air like sparks. ¡°Not really,¡± he said. Song Shijun had an ¡®I guessed it¡¯ expression on his face. He said to han qiqing,¡± see, 1 told you he wouldn¡¯t. &Quot; Before han qiqing could say anything, Qi ran said,¡± my three-pointers are terrible. &Quot; Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. &Quot; so? He was only bad at three-pointers? What about the others?¡± &Quot; it¡¯s just so-so,¡± he said sadly. Song Shijunughed and threw the ball to him. With a provocative look in his eyes, he said,¡± y with me. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s average. I¡¯ll go easy on you. Just treat it as a little exercise. &Quot; Han qiqing chimed in,¡± yeah, just treat it as exercise. It¡¯s just for fun. &Quot; Qi ran looked at her and agreed. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Thus, the three of them walked towards the basketball court. He stood in front of the basketball hoop and patted the ball to test its sticity. He jumped up, and the basketball in his hand flew¡¯ out and urately went into the ball. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed for a long time, so I¡¯m a little rusty.¡± He said softly. Song Shijun looked at his standard shooting and knew that he wasn¡¯t as ¡®average¡¯ as he had said. He said,¡±e on. Do you want to y three on three or one on one?¡° Qi ran looked at him. &Quot; let¡¯s do a three-on-three. One-on-one is too tiring. &Quot; Song Shijun called the other boys in the ss over and even assigned the two with better skills to him. The match began. Han qiqing was in a difficult position. On one side was her good friend, and on the other was her new deskmate. Who should she cheer for? Forget it. Good luck, both of you! ¡°Go Shijun, go deskmate!¡± However, song Shijun was displeased when he heard this. It was enough to cheer for him, but why did he have to cheer for his opponent? His movements were fierce and sharp. He took the ball and quickly ran to the basket. With a standard three-step shot, he urately threw the basketball into the basket. Song Shijun looked at Qi ran, but Qi ran was expressionless. When it was Qi rail¡¯s turn to take the ball, song Shijun tried his best to intercept it. Qi ran made a feint and dodged past him. Using his previous posture, he shot the ball and scored. Song Shijun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Very good, he had received this provocation. The two of them exchanged blows. It was supposed to be a three-on-three, but in the end, it became a two-on-one scene. In order to avoid song Shijun, Qi ran took thest ball and retreated. Song Shijun quickly followed.. Chapter 3254 - 3254: The son of a gangster couple?(3) Chapter 3254: The son of a gangster couple?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Qi ran was caught off guard and jumped up to attack. ¡°Not good!¡± Song Shijun realized that he was going to make a three-point shot. She jumped up to stop him, but it was toote. The basketball drew an arc in the air and flew toward the basket. However, he did not enter. Qi ran tutted. &Quot; it still doesn¡¯t work. &Quot; He said that his three-point shots were not good, and it seemed like he was not lying. Song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to continue, the bell rang. Qi ran didn¡¯t mind. The two teams had the same points, so he didn¡¯t lose. Han qiqing came over with two bottles of water and handed each of them one. Qi ran smiled at her and said,¡± thank you. &Quot; Song Shijun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. Han qiqing could tell that he was unhappy, but with Qi ran around, she couldn¡¯tfort him, so she let Qi ran go first. Qi ran asked her,¡± is there a ce to take a bath? I¡¯m covered in sweat, I want to wipe it off.¡± Han qiqing nodded and said,¡± there¡¯s some inside, but only the basketball team can use it. Um¡­ I¡¯ll get Shijun to bring you there. &Quot; She looked at Shijun. Song Shijun nced at her and said,¡± got it. I¡¯ll bring him there. &Quot; Han qiqingughed. After the other students left the basketball court, she found a seat and waited. In the changing room. Song Shijun brought Qi ran in, found a towel, and threw it to him. ¡°A new one.¡± Qi ran caught it, nodded, and said,¡± thanks. &Quot; He randomly chose a cubicle and entered it. Hearing the sound of water, song Shijun also entered a cubicle to take a shower, which happened to be right next to Qi ran. He could vaguely hear the sound of someone humming next door. He was speechless for a moment. Was this still a cold and unfeeling character? It was more like a boring show. He casually washed off the sweat on his body and came out. Qi ran was still washing. After a few minutes, the man came out. Song Shijun realized that he had even washed his hair. Qi ran walked over and asked him,¡± do you have a hairdryer?¡° &Quot;¡­ No,¡± song Shijun replied. Boys usually didn¡¯t use a hairdryer. After washing their hair, they just left it to dry and it would dry itself in a while. After Qi ran dried his hair with the towel, he handed it back to him. &Quot; here you go. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. Can he hit people? Outside. Han qiqing was bored from waiting, so she started to scroll through Weibo. She saw that someone was pushing a novel on the front page. She looked at the introduction and found it quite interesting. The young master of the underworld disguised himself to enter the school and turned the person he liked gay step by step. Eh? Chu meiwen? It wasn¡¯t that han qiqing hadn¡¯t read nie meiwen before, but she rarely took the initiative to look for her. This tweet attracted her attention. She kept it and would look at it when she had time. Just then, song Shijun and Qi ran walked out at the same time. Song Shijun said,¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to ss. &Quot; Han qiqingughed. &Quot; you guys should have been a little slower and skipped a ss. &Quot; Fortunately, the next lesson was not important, so it was fine to miss it. Song Shijun nced at Qi ran beside him. &Quot; it¡¯s all his fault. He just had to wash off the sweat, but he still had to wash his hair. &Quot; Han qiqing quickly tried to be the peacemaker. &Quot; I¡¯m sweating all over. I¡¯d feel bad if I were you. Let¡¯s go back to ss. &Quot; Fortunately, her deskmate didn¡¯t talk much, so they didn¡¯t quarrel. When the three of them returned to the ssroom, the ss was almost halfway through. Because it was han qiqing and song Shijun, the teacher didn¡¯t dare to say anything and even smiled to wee them back. The day¡¯s ss ended. Qi ran left the moment ss ended. Han qiqing was packing her things slowly as she mumbled,¡± if 1 had known, I would¡¯ve made you the president of the Student Union. There are so many things to do, and I still have to attend meetings.. How can 1 study? ¡° Chapter 3255 - 3255: The son of a gangster couple?(4) Chapter 3255: The son of a gangster couple?(4) Trantor: 549690339 When she promised her brother that she would be in the top ten of the ss, she had forgotten to consider her position as the president of the student council. Song Shijuny on the table and looked at her, deep in thought. ¡°Do you still remember the underground couple you told me aboutst time? The one that they want you to be their daughter-inw.¡± Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; I remember. Why?¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and used his detective brain. He pursed his lips and said,¡± 1 suspect¡­ Qi ran is their son! &Quot; ¡°Ha?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; no way?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± don¡¯t you think that he looks like he¡¯s from the underworld?¡± Han qiqing was embarrassed. &Quot; I just like to wear ck, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m in the underworld. &Quot; Song Shijun wagged his finger. &Quot; my eyes are sharp. 1 didn¡¯t make a mistake. He had a murderous aura and must be rted to the underworld. &Quot; ¡°And¡­¡± He paused and pointed at her nose. &Quot; don¡¯t you think he¡¯s paying special attention to you?¡± It just so happened that he was sitting behind them, so he could clearly observe Qi ran¡¯s every move. ording to his observation, Qi ran would nce at qiqing from time to time. Qiqing had identally dropped her pen, and Qi ran had picked it up for her immediately. Han qiqing didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, do I? I don¡¯t think so?¡± Song Shijun said with certainty,¡± yes! I had my suspicions at first, but then I thought of the underground couple you mentioned and thought that he might be their son. Suddenly, I felt that everything made sense.¡± Han qiqing blinked, still trying to digest what he had said. ¡°Really? But¡­ He just came back from abroad. Isn¡¯t that gangster couple from China?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± you didn¡¯t mention that the gangster couple was from China, did you? Maybe it¡¯s a foreign underworld?¡± Han qiqing tilted her head and thought for a while. &Quot; I forgot too ¡­ My mom met that couple when she was traveling abroad. &Quot; Song Shijun snapped his fingers. &Quot; that¡¯s right! Besides, even if the couple is part of the local underworld, they might have sent their son abroad to live. After all, the underworld has a lot of enemies. They called their son back because of you.¡± With that said, the possibility became greater. Han qiqing was starting to believe it. &Quot; could he really be the son of the underground couple?¡± Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; so he¡¯s here to poach you. No wonder he¡¯s so cold and unapproachable on the surface, but he treats you so differently. &Quot; In fact, han qiqing herself didn¡¯t feel that Qi ran treated her any different. She was his deskmate, so it was normal for them tomunicate. Song Shijun said to her,¡± when you go back, remember to report this to brother Yuexu. Let¡¯s see how he deals with it, you hear me?¡± Han qiqing hesitated. &Quot; do ¡­ Do I have to report this to him?¡± What if you¡¯re wrong?¡± If her brother were to find out, he would definitely be jealous. Song Shijun said confidently,¡± I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m definitely not wrong. ioo%! It definitely is!¡± Han qiqing was a little troubled. She sobbed and said,¡± but I¡¯m afraid my brother will be jealous¡­ &Quot; Song Shijun was confused. &Quot; don¡¯t you girls like to see your boyfriends get jealous? n Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; not every jealousy is a good thing. &Quot; She was quite happy when she saw her brother getting jealous. However, she was afraid that her brother would be unhappy with this kind of jealousy. After all, Qi ran was her deskmate and they had to spend time together. She didn¡¯t want her brother to be unhappy.. Chapter 3256 - 3256: Coaxing a certain someone who’s jealous (1) Chapter 3256: Coaxing a certain someone who¡¯s jealous (1) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun said to han qiqing seriously,¡± you have to report this kind of thing, do you understand? For example, if a woman appeared beside your brother, took an interest in him, and did something to him, and he didn¡¯t report it to you, and you found outter, wouldn¡¯t you be very angry? You will, right?¡± Han qiqing thought about it and agreed. However, she muttered,¡± but¡­ He never told me. &Quot; For someone as outstanding as her brother, how could there not be any women around him who had their eyes on him? there must be some, but he had never told her about it. Song Shijunughed. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t know about that. Maybe there isn¡¯t?¡± Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± In the end, after some thought, han qiqing decided to listen to Shijun and report this to her brother. After packing their things, the two of them went to the Student Union for a simple meeting. Once it was over, han qiqing hurriedly looked at her phone, but there was no call from her brother. Didn¡¯t older brother say that he woulde and pick her up? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Could it be that he had not finished work yet? It was only then that she realized that there was a red ¡°1¡± on the text message. She clicked on it and saw that it was a message from her brother. ¡°You¡¯re in a meeting, right? I¡¯ll park the car at the back of the Student Union Building. You cane down after the meeting.¡± Han qiqing immediately smiled. Her brother must have been afraid that he would disturb her meeting, so he didn¡¯t call her. Song Shijun saw her smile and leaned over to tease her. &Quot; your brother is here to pick you up? You¡¯re smiling so happily.¡± Han qiqing pressed the phone screen to her chest and refused to let him see it. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, see you tomorrow!¡± Song Shijun saw that she wasn¡¯t walking towards the front door and quickly reminded her,¡± hey, you¡¯re going the wrong way. &Quot; Han qiqing made a shushing gesture at him, then walked faster and faster. Of course, song Shijun understood. He didn¡¯t say anything else and only watched as her back disappeared through the side door. Outside the door. A ck luxury car was parked there. Han qiqing was like a jumping rabbit as she ran over quickly. Before she could walk over, han Yuexu had already lowered the window. Han qiqing saw his handsome face and instantly smiled like a flower. She called out sweetly,¡± brother! &Quot; Han Yuexu nced behind her and said,¡± get in the car. &Quot; ¡°En!¡± Han qiqing quickly went around to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and got in. She had just sat down when he leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. As he got closer, she could smell the unique masculine scent on him. Han qiqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She secretly looked around the car. Fortunately, there was no one around. ¡°Brother, How long have you been waiting?¡± The text message was sent twenty minutes ago. &Quot; not long,¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He raised his head and met her eyes. Looking into his deep ck eyes, han qiqing had the illusion that he was going to kiss her, and her small face blushed. But he didn¡¯t. After all, this was a school, and he couldn¡¯t be too brazen. He reached out to ruffle her hair, then pulled back and started the car. Han qiqing nced at him quietly. She hesitated for a moment before saying bravely,¡± well¡­ I got a new deskmate¡­ &Quot; Han Yuexu turned his head and nced at her out of the corner of his eye. &Quot; a man? n Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; how did you know?¡± Han Yuexu smiled. &Quot; if it¡¯s a woman, you wouldn¡¯t have specifically told me. So ¡­ Are you reporting to me?¡± Han qiqing was stunned by his urate guess. ¡°Brother¡­ Do you know how to read minds?¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said,¡± go on, male deskmate.. What happened after that?¡± Chapter 3257 - 3257: Coaxing a certain someone who’s jealous Chapter 3257: Coaxing a certain someone who¡¯s jealous (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing stammered,¡± actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Although my new deskmate is a little handsome, of course, not as handsome as you! In my heart, you are the most handsome!¡± Other than him, she would not be moved no matter how handsome a guy was standing in front of her. Han Yuexu caught on quickly. &Quot; yeah, a new deskmate. He¡¯s very handsome. And then?¡± Han qiqing pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know why she was a little nervous. ¡°Shijun told me. He said ¡­ The new deskmate treats me a little different and suspects that she¡¯s interested in me ¡­¡± Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows and his tone changed slightly. &Quot; and then?¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed when she saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be jealous. &Quot; Shijun¡¯s still making wild guesses ¡­ Saying that the new deskmate might be the son of that gangster couple who transferred to shangde just for me. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± &Quot; why is it impossible?¡± han Yuexu asked in a deep voice. Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; ah? So You Think Shijun¡¯s guess is right?¡± &Quot; it¡¯s only a possibility,¡± han Yuexiu said indifferently. ¡°Oh ¡­ Do you think that¡¯s possible? Shijun said he¡¯s going to check on my new deskmate for me, and I hope there¡¯ll be news soon.¡± Han qiqing had a good impression of Qi ran and hoped that he wasn¡¯t the son of the gangster couple. They ran into a red light. The car stopped. Han Yuexu turned around and ced one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the back of the seat. He looked at her with his deep eyes and said,¡± what 1 want to know more is why Shijun would think that way. What did your new deskmate do to make him think that way?¡± ¡°All?¡± Han qiqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a direct question. &Quot; speak,¡± han Yuexu said with a strong look in his eyes. Han qiqing was a little flustered. &Quot; 1¡­ 1 don¡¯t know either! Shijun said that my new deskmate is very concerned about me, but I didn¡¯t feel anything. The new deskmate only helped me to boil water and pick up a pen. Isn¡¯t that gentlemanly behavior?¡± ¡°Just like this?¡± Han Yuexu raised his eyebrows. Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; yes, that¡¯s it! &Quot; Han Yuexu even asked song Shijun where he was sitting. Han qiqing was frightened by his Yan Jin. The light turned green and the car drove off. His gaze returned to the front, and she heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly said,¡± brother, don¡¯t be jealous. There¡¯s really nothing wrong with my new deskmate. &Quot; Han Yuexu remained silent. Han qiqing peeked at him secretly. He couldn¡¯t really be jealous, could he? What to do? How should he coax her? On the way home, just as they were about to enter the main gate, han qiqing shouted at him,¡± don¡¯t go home yet! &Quot; However, it was toote. The servants had already seen their car return and open the door. The door slowly opened. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong?¡± han Yuexu turned his head and asked. Han qiqing was a little dejected. &Quot; nothing. Let¡¯s go home first. &Quot; However, han Yuexu suddenly reversed the car, and the car that was about to enter the gate left in the next second. He drove straight ahead and asked her,¡± where do you want to go?¡± Han qiqing was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect him to do this. ¡°I just¡­ Wanted to find a ce to talk to you.¡± It¡¯s not convenient to do it at home. &Quot; to the hotel?¡± han Yuexu asked with a smile in his eyes. Hotel? Then wouldn¡¯t he have to ¡­ Get a room? Han qiqing blushed and shook her head. &Quot; no, 1 just wanted to find a quiet ce to talk to you. &Quot; I¡¯ll coax you. &Quot; a quiet ce ¡­ Should there be people or no one?¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing said shyly,¡± no one ¡­ &Quot; Han Yuexiu nodded, indicating that he understood.. Chapter 3258 - 3258: Coaxing a certain someone who’s jealous (3) Chapter 3258: Coaxing a certain someone who¡¯s jealous (3) Trantor: 549690339 Originally, han qiqing thought that he would at most find an empty roadside to stop. Unexpectedly, he drove straight out of the vi area and headed downtown. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked. Han Yuexu gestured at her and said,¡± call the Butler and tell him that we won¡¯t be going back for dinner. We ll be eating out. &Quot; ¡°Ah?¡± Han qiqing was stunned for a moment. She said a little awkwardly,¡± but¡­ We¡¯re already at our doorstep¡­ &Quot; ¡®Oh my, we re already at home. We re only halfway in, but we¡¯re already driving out. And she said she¡¯s eating out.¡¯ &Quot; you should¡¯ve called,¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing had no choice but to follow his wishes. She called the Butler and told him what he had just said. Fortunately, the Butler didn¡¯t ask her anything, or she would have died of embarrassment. She asked, ¡± where are we going, then?¡± &Quot; let¡¯s find a quiet ce with no one around and eat,¡± han Yuexu said. Hearing that, han qiqing¡¯s eyes darted around. No one knew what she was thinking. More than half an hourter. The two of them arrived at a quiet, empty ce. It was actually a private room. This was a Japanese restaurant in a high-ss club, and members could have their own private room. Han qiqing sat sideways on the cushion and nced at him secretly. After ordering, han Yuexu returned the iPad to the waitress and waved her off. The waiter put the iPad back in its ce, nodded respectfully, and left the room. Han Yuexu looked at her with a smile in his eyes. &Quot; go on. &Quot; Han qiqing blinked and asked,¡± what did he say?¡± He said,¡± you wanted to find a ce with no one around. Didn¡¯t you want to have a private conversation with me?¡± Han qiqing smiled without saying a word. She wasn¡¯t going to whisper, she was nning to¡­ She looked at him and asked tentatively,¡± you¡¯re not jealous about my new deskmate, are you?¡± Han Yuexu crossed his fingers and looked at her. &Quot; what do you think?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± there¡¯s nothing going on between us. He¡¯s a new ssmate and my deskmate, so I have to take care of him. I promise I didn¡¯t do anything ambiguous. &Quot; Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. Han qiqing made an innocent expression. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe me? You know that I only like your¡­¡± She had to say it. The smile in han Yuexu¡¯s eyes deepened when he heard the confession. He finally said,¡± what if 1 tell you to change your deskmate? what do you think?¡± ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this ¡­ Not too good?¡± It wasn¡¯t that han qiqing was reluctant to part with Qi ran. She just felt that the two of them were getting along quite well. Would Qi ran think that she hated him if he suddenly changed his desk mate? Whether Qi ran was the son of the Mafia couple was still uncertain. Everything was just Shijun¡¯s guess. If his guess was wrong, wouldn¡¯t it hurt Qi ran to be suddenly reced? &Quot; you can¡¯t bear to leave him?¡± han Yuexu raised his brows. Han qiqing quickly shook her head. &Quot; no way! I¡¯ve only known him for a day, what¡¯s there to be reluctant about? I really didn¡¯t, 1 can swear to the heavens!¡± The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled up. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe you. &Quot; How could he not know what she was thinking? Embarrassed, han qiqing said,¡± I just feel that¡­ If Shijun¡¯s guess is wrong, Qi ran only helped me out of gentlemanly manners. If he¡¯s suddenly reced, he¡¯s innocent, right?¡± Actually, putting aside Shijun¡¯s guesses, she felt that Qi ran was a pretty good deskmate.. Chapter 3259 - 3259: Coaxing a certain someone who’s jealous (4) Chapter 3259: Coaxing a certain someone who¡¯s jealous (4) Trantor: 549690339 When she was dazed in ss, he would remind her in a way that wouldn¡¯t disturb her so that she would listen to the ss. He was cool and didn¡¯t talk much, so he wouldn¡¯t disturb her. He felt that this kind of deskmate was very good. Upon hearing her words, han Yuexiu nodded and said,¡± well, if you don¡¯t want to change it, then we won¡¯t. &Quot; These words sounded very peaceful, but han qiqing felt awkward. He seemed to be saying that she was unwilling to change it, so she didn¡¯t change it. Han qiqing was anxious. She stood up and sat down beside him. She hugged him. &Quot; brother¡­ &Quot; Han Yuexu caught her and let her sit in his arms. He looked down at her. ¡°What?¡± It was a simple nasal voice, but that maic and deep voice sounded extremely sexy to han qiqing. &Quot; don¡¯t be jealous ¡­ &Quot; she said in a soft voice. Han Yuexu pretended to be deep in thought. &Quot; I¡¯m still a little jealous when I think about you sitting with a love rival. &Quot; Han qiqing quickly said,¡± he might not be a love rival! &Quot; Han Yuexu lowered his head and met her eyes. Han qiqing hooked her arms around his neck like a kitten and said in a soft voice,¡± 1 only like you. No love rival is of any use. &Quot; Sweet nothings were still very useful. His gaze on her deepened, but he didn¡¯t move. She was about to melt from his tender gaze. She took the initiative to move closer, offering her pink lips and pecking his thin lips affectionately. Han Yuexu let her take the initiative. With the mentality of coaxing him, han qiqing kissed him carefully and tightly, her little hands sped tightly. When her cherry lips left, they were moist and full. Han Yuexu¡¯s aura changed. He was no longer as calm and indifferent as before. Instead, he was a little aggressive. Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice at all. She just changed her sitting position from side to straddle in his arms. Her entire upper body was pressed against him, like a child nestled in his arms. ¡°How about this, when Shijun finds out that my new deskmate ¡­ Is really the son of that gangster couple, I¡¯lle clean with him and make things clear! If he insists on pursuing me, then 1¡¯11 change my deskmate. Is that okay?¡± Actually, it was quite strange when he thought about it. Qi ran had only been her deskmate for a day and had not done anything, but she was already treating him as a love rival. If he didn¡¯t have thatnd of feeling for her, and he wasn¡¯t the son of that gangster couple¡­ &Quot; what are you thinking about?¡± han Yuexu asked in a deep voice as he inched closer to her, the tip of his nose touching hers. Han qiqing looked at him with a smile and said,¡± I¡¯m just thinking that it would be funny if it was all a misunderstanding. &Quot; Han Yuexiu said calmly,¡± 1 don¡¯t think Shijun is the kind of person who would make things up out of thin air. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. Han Yuexu put his big hand on her back to get her closer. He said,¡± if there¡¯s really nothing suspicious about your new deskmate¡¯s behavior, 1 don¡¯t think Shijun will think too much about it. There must be something that made Shijun think of all this. &Quot; Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with the mayor¡¯s son, he had heard some of the elders ments about song Shijun. He believed that song Shijun wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would misunderstand things. Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; so, there¡¯s really a problem with my new deskmate? ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the main point now.¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s big hands wandered all over her body. Han qiqing felt it and looked at him shyly. &Quot; what¡¯s that? ¡± Han Yuexu raised his brows. Continue.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. How did you know? Could he really read minds? Chapter 3260 - 3260: He couldn’t wait (1) Chapter 3260: He couldn¡¯t wait (1) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, someone knocked on the door. It should be the waiter delivering the food. Han qiqing blushed and quickly got up from him, running back to her seat dejectedly. ¡°Come in.¡± Han Yuexu looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He waited for her to sit down before speaking in a steady voice. The door opened, and a few waiters came in with tes. They ced them on the table and left. Han qiqing pretended to have amnesia and forgot what had just happened. ¡°Wow, this looks delicious!¡± He said something to change the topic. Han Yuexu stared at her for a long time, but she avoided his eyes. He raised his eyebrows, curled his fingers, and knocked on the table. ¡°What happened just now.¡± He warned. Han qiqing pretended to be ignorant. What did you just say?¡± Han Yuexu would not let the dessert in his hand go to waste. He repeated,¡± didn¡¯t you want to coax me? Continue, no one will disturb us.¡± Han qiqing¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused, and she looked at him with her bright ck eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s ¡­ Eat first¡­¡± However, han Yuexu didn¡¯t touch his chopsticks. Instead, he leaned back and looked at her with a smile. Han qiqing immediately understood what he meant. She blushed. &Quot;e here,¡± han Yuexu said in his maic voice. Han qiqing got up, walked over to him, and sat down. Han Yuexu looked at her. Han qiqing picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of roasted meat, and brought it to his mouth. &Quot; here. &Quot; Who knew that he would not take it. She pouted and said,¡± you can¡¯t even do this?¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. &Quot; feed me with your mouth,¡± he said in a low and sexy voice. Han qiqing¡¯s ears turned red at his words. Did she hear wrongly? Did those wordse from her ice-cold brother? However, the way he looked at her was clearly telling her that she had to do as he said. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was beating so fast. She mumbled,¡± you¡¯re so hard to please. &Quot; Then, she followed his wishes. She put the food in her mouth, held it in her mouth, and slowly approached him. However, he was sitting backward. And he was taller than her. Han qiqing had no choice but to sit in his arms like she did just now. Her two little hands were on his chest, and her small mouth was close to his thin lips. She used to find this feeding method strange. However, after he did it, he realized that other than his heartbeat, he could not feel anything else. He said he was feeding her, but in the end, it turned into a kiss. Han Yuexu was a little fierce today, and he sucked her tongue until it was numb. The strength he used to pinch her slender waist seemed to want to squeeze her into his body. By the time they finished their meal, it was already past nine O ¡®clock. Han qiqing walked out of the club with a red face. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him when she got into the car. As the car drove on, she looked out of the window and realized that it was not the way home. &Quot; where else are we going?¡± she asked in surprise. &Quot; the weather¡¯s pretty good today. Let¡¯s go up the mountain to look at the stars,¡± han Yuexu said. The temperature was getting warmer today, and it wasn¡¯t so cold anymore. Han qiqing was happy. Eating and going up the mountain to look at the stars was like a date. When they reached the mountain, the wind was a little stronger. Han Yuexu used his coat to hold her in his arms. Han qiqing looked up and searched for stars. ¡°Where are the stars?¡± It was said that the stars could be seen on the mountain, but they could only be seen when the weather was particrly good, or with an astronomical telescope. &Quot; here,¡± han Yuexu said. He looked at her small face, his dark eyes full of tenderness.. Chapter 3261 - 3261: He couldn’t wait (2) Chapter 3261: He couldn¡¯t wait (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing immediately understood and hugged him even tighter. She pressed her face against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. &Quot; brother¡­ I think I¡¯m so happy¡­ &Quot; She had never thought that she could have such happiness. Recalling everything that had happened, she could not help but feel that this moment was like a dream. The pain from the hypnosis that she had done to forget him seemed to have disappeared. Fortunately, she was truly d that her hypnosis had failed. If it wasn¡¯t for this, she might have buried her feelings for him, and she wouldn¡¯t have the happiness she had now. At the thought of this, han qiqing felt a little scared. Han Yuexu lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. He looked at the night view of the city and asked her in a low voice,¡± is there a monthly test in the second semester of high school?¡± Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; I have. &Quot; She suddenly kissed him and asked with a fawning smile,¡± brother, can you reveal a little to me? just a little will do. What is the reward you have prepared?¡± Han Yuexu looked at her and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. As han qiqing enjoyed his kiss, she felt depressed. It was really difficult to get any secrets out of her brother. After a deep kiss. Han Yue ran his fingers through her hair and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± a month? we¡¯ll have to wait. &Quot; For some reason, she felt that he seemed to be a little impatient. She sighed regretfully and said, ¡± yes, one month. It¡¯s so long. I really want to have an exam soon¡­ &Quot; A certain someone had obviously forgotten that he had just started school and wasn¡¯t paying attention in ss. Even if there was an exam, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be in the top ten. Han qiqing thought about how difficult it would be to get into the top ten and felt a little disappointed. She tugged at the front of his shirt and looked up into his eyes. &Quot; brother, you¡¯ll tutor me, right?¡± she said. Then she would have to work very hard. Otherwise, not to mention top ten, even top twenty would be difficult. As han qiqing thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but say to him,¡± it seems a little too difficult to get into the top ten. Can you rx your standards a little? Top 20?¡± She felt that she should be able to get into the top 20. Looking into her eyes, han Yuexu pondered for a moment. &Quot; is it really that difficult? ¡± Han qiqing suddenly didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so she quickly changed her words and said,¡± it¡¯s not difficult, not difficult. It¡¯s only challenging if it¡¯s difficult. I won¡¯t change it.top ten! &Quot; Her brother was so outstanding. If she couldn¡¯t even get into the top ten in ss, how could she be worthy of him? Therefore, she had to work hard to achieve it! Han qiqing clenched her little fists in her heart. After taking a look at the beautiful scenery, she said to him, ¡± let¡¯s go home. 1 want to go back and revise what I taught today. &Quot; She wasn¡¯t paying attention in ss today. She did pay attention to math, but she didn¡¯t listen to Chinese. &Quot; yeah. &Quot; han Yuexiu nodded. It was almost time, and it wasn¡¯t good to go back toote. The two of them got into the car. When she got home, han qiqing still had the energy to study, which was rare. She went back to her room to review the contents of today¡¯s ss. After reading for less than half an hour, she bit the pen and fell into a daze. She wondered what her brother was doing¡­ After han qiqing¡¯s soul left her body, she was no longer in the mood to read. She put down her pen and left the room. She tiptoed to her brother¡¯s bedroom, but he wasn¡¯t there, so he should be in the study. Did he bring his work back? Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache and wondered if she should cook something delicious for him. When she reached the door of the study, she hesitated about whether to knock or not.. Chapter 3262 - 3262: He couldn’t wait (3) Chapter 3262: He couldn¡¯t wait (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from beside her, giving her a shock. It was the Butler. Han qiqing hurriedly said,¡± I¡­ I was just passing by¡­ &Quot; Now, the servants at home also knew that she was with her brother. She felt a little embarrassed to be seen by someone when she took the initiative to look for her brother. The Butler smiled and said,¡± miss, do you want to go in? Young master said that if youe, you can go in directly and don¡¯t have to worry about disturbing him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s heart warmed. So her brother had specially reminded her. ¡°Qiqing?¡± Her father¡¯s voice came from behind her. Han qiqing froze and turned back to look at her father. She waved her hand and said,¡± I¡¯m not here to look for brother. I¡¯m just passing by. &Quot; It seemed a little fake. She changed her words again. &Quot; I¡¯m here to look for my brother, but I just want him to help me with my tuition¡­ &Quot; Father han chuckled. &Quot;e in with me then. &Quot; Dad is also here to look for brother? Han qiqing¡¯s first thought was that they had business to attend to. She felt that it was better not to disturb them, so she shook her head and said,¡± No¡­ &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yue Xiu told me that it was you who made this happen.¡± Father han knocked on the door, pushed it open, and brought her in. ¡°I facilitated it?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand and followed him out of curiosity. As expected, her brother was in his office and reading some documents. When he heard the knock, he knew it was his father. He had wanted to finish reading the document first, but when he heard qiqing¡¯s voice, he paused and closed the document. ¡°Daddy.¡± He called out. Father han nodded and sat down on the sofa. Han Yuexu stood up and walked over. Han qiqing sat beside her father obediently. She looked at him and asked,¡± brother, dad just said that I was the one who made things happen. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Yuexu sat on the single-seater sofa and exined to her,¡± it¡¯s about the big project in the United States. The possibility of us working together was low, but because of you, William asked me if we wanted to work together. I agreed. &Quot; Han qiqing eximed,¡± really? That¡¯s great!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what this project meant, at least she knew it was a good thing. Father han smiled and patted her head. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect you to know a Big Shot like William. You¡¯re amazing, my precious daughter. &Quot; Han qiqing exined with an embarrassed smile,¡± it¡¯s not my fault. William is Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend. He only recognized me because of Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Father han nodded and said emotionally,¡± as expected of the MU family. &Quot; Han qiqing seemed to have thought of something. She looked at han Yuexu and said,¡± if this project is huge, Won¡¯t You Be very busy these days?¡± He even had to bring work home, which meant that he was really busy. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. Han Yuexu chuckled and said,¡± it¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s spring, and the domestic business has just started, so it¡¯s not that busy. &Quot; Father han nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Han Yuexu had discussed the project in the United States with him. Han qiqing listened at the side and wanted to learn, but she soon got tired and dozed off on the sofa. After an unknown amount of time. Han qiqing had fallen asleep on the sofa. When han Yuexu and father were almost done chatting, father han stood up and left the study. At the door, father han nced at han qiqing, who was sitting on the sofa, and said something to han Yuexu. Han qiqing heard a voice in her daze and opened her eyes drowsily. She sat up and looked at the study in confusion.. Chapter 3263 - 3263: He couldn’t wait (4) Chapter 3263: He couldn¡¯t wait (4) Trantor: 549690339 Where was this ce ¡­ Who am 1¡­ Where am 1¡­ After han Yuexu sent father han off and returned to her side, she finally regained her consciousness. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Seeing him approach, she subconsciously reached out to him, her voice carrying a hint of coquettishness. Han Yuexu took her hand, sat beside her, and pulled her into his arms. Han qiqing pressed against his warm chest and leanedfortably. ¡°You¡¯re done talking to Dad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did father say something when he left? I think 1 heard him mention my name.¡± Han qiqing was just curious. However, her words made han Yuexu¡¯s eyes fill with a smile. He ran his fingers through her hair and said in a low voice,¡± dad said that we don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to have children. You¡¯re still young, so you can y with him for a few more years. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned, her mind a little confused. Give birth ¡­ To a child? Her little face immediately turned red. Han Yuexu rubbed her red cheeks with his fingertips and said with a smile,¡± but I really want to have a grandson soon. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a girl. I¡¯ve even started to ask her high-end designer to design clothes for the child. &Quot; Han qiqing was embarrassed. &Quot; do you have to be so anxious?¡± &Quot; mom has been looking forward to me getting married and giving her grandchildren,¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing hugged him and said domineeringly,¡± I¡¯m your wife! &Quot; It could only be her. Han Yuexu caressed her face and nodded. &Quot; you, of course. &Quot; Han qiqing smiled brightly. &Quot; it seems like you can get married at the age of 20 in China, right? When I¡¯m of age, we¡¯ll get married immediately, okay?¡± Han Yuexiu¡¯s eyes turned tender. &Quot; okay. &Quot; How could it not be good? This was also what he was thinking. Song Shijun had someone investigate Qi ran, but because he wasn¡¯t from China, it wasn¡¯t easy to do so. A few days had passed, but there was still not much news. It was a Friday. After the afternoon ss, they could have a break. Everyone was not very focused in ss. The weather was getting warmer, and the temperature was just right. The students couldn¡¯t help but feel drowsy in ss. Han qiqing, inparison, was more focused in ss. Song Shijun was also very focused. But he was staring at Qi ran intently. He snorted coldly in his heart,¡±when I find out Qi ran¡¯s gang background, I¡¯ll send the police to keep an eye on his gang and give Qi ran a warning.¡± One had to know that no matter how dark the underworld was, they could not win against officials. It was English ss. Although han qiqing¡¯s pronunciation was good, she was a native China, after all, and she still didn¡¯t know many high-level vocabry. There was a word that she couldn¡¯t pronounce urately. Qi ran moved his head closer to her and taught her how to pronounce the words correctly. Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; Qi ran, your ent is so nice. &Quot; Qi ran met her eyes and smiled, not saying a word. Song Shijun, who was sitting in the back, narrowed his eyes and stared at him. He felt that the way this person looked at han qiqing was a little gentle. This guy was obviously very cold to others. Song Shijun¡¯s stare was too tant. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at him. She said softly,¡± you¡¯re done. Restrain yourself. &Quot; It was a little scary that he was staring at someone like that, okay? Song Shijun did it on purpose. Qi ran didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous when he stared at him like that. However, he was clearly wrong. Qi ran didn¡¯t care about him at all. All his attention was on han qiqing. Other than the first day, Qi ran did not even look at him after that, as if he did not exist. This made song Shijun a little angry. When had he ever been ignored like this? Chapter 3264 - 3264: This person is indeed up to no good (1) Chapter 3264: This person is indeed up to no good (1) Trantor: 549690339 There was another P.E. ss that day. The PE teacher had everyone runps as soon as the ss started. The school field was a standard 400-meter distance. It was fine to run one round, but han qiqing could not do it after two. Halfway through her second round, her legs turned to jelly and she could no longer run. Song Shijun was different. He ran as fast as the wind and was among the first batch to finish two rounds. At this moment, han qiqing stopped and supported her waist with one hand, looking like she was in pain. She stopped running and started walking. Song Shijun was about to walk over when he noticed that someone was faster than him. It was Qi ran. Why is it him again? Song Shijun raised his eyebrows in displeasure and walked over quickly. Qi ran kept running behind han qiqing at a steady pace, keeping a certain distance from her. When he realized that she was having trouble running, he sped up and ran to her side. &Quot; can¡¯t run anymore?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Han qiqing¡¯s voice was very heavy. &Quot; I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll be able to run after a short rest. &Quot; &Quot; you were in too much of a hurry for the first round,¡± she said. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; I just want to finish running as soon as possible¡­ &Quot; It was song Shijun¡¯s fault. She had started with him, so her speed for the first round was also brought up by song Shijun. However, song Shijun ran even faster. After a few dozen meters, he was already far away. Qi ran realized that she had increased her speed again, so he slowed down a little. ¡°This isn¡¯t apetition, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡° Han qiqing nodded and slowed down. Although they were running, it was more like they were taking a walk. At this moment, a figure scuttled over. Song Shijun jumped in front of han qiqing, giving her a shock. When han qiqing saw that it was him, she said unhappily,¡± why are you scaring me! My legs are already soft¡­¡± Song Shijun retorted,¡± your physical fitness is too poor. Hurry up and get your brother to train you. It can¡¯t just be tutoring. You have to make up for your physical fitness as well. &Quot; Han qiqing quickly shook her head. &Quot; no, it¡¯s too tiring to exercise. &Quot; She still preferred to be a quiet and beautiful girl. Moreover, she had been busy with her studies recently. It was already very hard on her, okay? Song Shijun ran to her other side, followed her speed, and then tried to pick up her speed. There was only half ap left, and he could finish it in a short while. Why was he still taking so long? Unexpectedly, han qiqing¡¯s speed changed and she reminded him in a low voice,¡± slow down. &Quot; Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and went against his words. &Quot; hurry up. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s rhythm was instinctively sped up by him. Qi ran frowned and said,¡± slow down. &Quot; Han qiqing slowed down. Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; hurry up and follow me. 1¡¯11 run with you. We¡¯re almost done. You can rest after that. &Quot; Qi ran nced at him and said,¡± can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s very tired? Let her run slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Han qiqing finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. &Quot; alright! Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯ll run on my own, okay?¡± She felt even more tired after being led around by them. He might as well run alone. Qi ran did not say anything and just ran beside her. Song Shijun nced at her from the corner of his eyes, then ran around han qiqing and to Qi ran¡¯s side. He said provocatively,¡± you seem to be in good shape. Do you want to have a match with me? ¡± Qi ran didn¡¯t respond, as if he was air. Song Shijun pursed his lips. Wasn¡¯t this person too arrogant? ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you, can¡¯t you hear me? Do you have hearing problems?¡± Qi ran still ignored him.. Chapter 3265 - 3265: This person is indeed up to no good (2) Chapter 3265: This person is indeed up to no good (2) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; you¡¯re brooding over the basketballpetitionst time because you felt that your skills were not as good as mine, right?¡± Qi ran still didn¡¯t say anything, his face still facing han qiqing. Song Shijun was displeased with his attitude. This person loved to stick to qiqing so much. Didn¡¯t he have an ulterior motive? Finally, han qiqing finished her second round. She rested her hands on her knees, panting. Qi ran, on the other hand, was not panting at all, as if he had just taken a short walk. He brought a bottle of mineral water over, unscrewed it, and handed it to han qiqing. Han qiqing took it and wanted to open the lid to drink some water. He stopped her. &Quot; you can drinkter. You should rest first. &Quot; Han qiqing was actually fine. Although she was tired, she had only run two rounds. She wasn¡¯t so tired that she would copse. She would be fine after a short rest. Song Shijun walked over with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He nced at the bottle of water in han qiqing¡¯s hand and reached out, gesturing for her to give it to him. ¡°Let me have a sip.¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t notice that he had some in his hand as well and passed him the water. Song Shijun took it, opened the cap, and drank half the bottle of water in one gulp. After han qiqing was done resting, he unscrewed the bottle of mineral water in his hand for her to drink. Han qiqing didn¡¯t think much of it and just sat at the side to drink water. The physical education teacher allowed everyone to move around freely. Thest few runners were brought to a small ss to be taught. Han qiqing was also thest batch to run, but she didn¡¯t need to. Song Shijun squatted down beside her and said,¡± it¡¯s a little windy outside. Why don¡¯t we go inside?¡± Han qiqing nodded and reached out for him to pull her up. Beside her, Qi ran also reached out quickly and held her other hand. Han qiqing was practically brought up by the two of them. She felt a little embarrassed and smiled bitterly. &Quot; don¡¯t be like this¡­ You¡¯re making me look like a three-year-old child. &Quot; After a few days, she had noticed from some small details that Qi ran really cared about her. Han qiqing noticed Qi ran¡¯s physical contact with her and quickly let go of his hand. Song Shijun watched her small movements and smirked. He reached out and put an arm around her shoulder. &Quot; let¡¯s go. We ll go to the gym. &Quot; Han qiqing pushed his hand away with her elbow and said softly,¡± don¡¯t hug me. My brother might get jealous. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. &Quot; he¡¯s not here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± As she said this, she reached out to hug him again. Han qiqing didn¡¯t give it to him. &Quot; even if he can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s still not okay. &Quot; Song Shijun snorted. &Quot; you still say that he values his girlfriend over his friend? if this isn¡¯t valuing his girlfriend over his friend, then what is it?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. He deliberately reached out to hug her again. Han qiqing quickly dodged. The two of them were actually just ying around. However, han qiqing let out a cry as if she was being bullied by a bad person. This made Qi ran¡¯s eyes turn cold. He took a step forward and grabbed song Shijun¡¯s hand. He looked at song Shijun and said,¡± didn¡¯t you see that she didn¡¯t want to?¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, which were filled with anger. ¡°We¡¯re just ying around, what does it have to do with you?¡± Did this person think of him as qiqing¡¯s escort? &Quot; I¡¯m telling you ¡­ &Quot; song Shijun reached out to poke his chest. Qi ran¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pushed his hand away and took a step back. Song Shijun felt like he was being looked down on. He raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at him. &Quot; do you want to y another game? ¡± 1 can see that you don¡¯t like me, and what a coincidence, so do I. So let¡¯s y another round, and the loser will¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qi ran interrupted him. &Quot; I¡¯m not interested. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he walked forward.. Chapter 3266 - 3266: This person is indeed up to no good (3) Chapter 3266: This person is indeed up to no good (3) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun followed him and provoked him. &Quot; are you afraid? Last time, it was because 1 wasn¡¯t in a good state, and you were lucky to be able to tie. You know very well that if we were to fight again, you would lose without a doubt!¡± These words were unbearable. Qi ran stopped in his tracks, turned around, and red at him coldly. Han qiqing quickly tried to be the peacemaker. &Quot; no more fighting. If Qi ran doesn¡¯t want to fight, then forget it. Don¡¯t force him. &Quot; Song Shijun spread his hands. &Quot; alright, 1¡¯11 force you, in case you lose and say that I forced you. That¡¯ll be boring. &Quot; Han qiqing red at him and pulled him forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, you go find someone else to y with.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A cold and deep voice came from behind. Song Shijun and han qiqing stopped in their tracks at the same time and turned back to look at Qi ran. Qi ran¡¯s cold eyes raised slightly. &Quot; then let¡¯s have a fight. Whoever wins will have the right to speak. How about it?¡± Song Shijun could feel the other party¡¯s aura. This was getting interesting. He curled his lips and smiled. &Quot; sure, it¡¯s only interesting when there¡¯s a bet. How do you want to bet?¡± Qi ran walked in front of him and looked at him. ¡°Either way, I¡¯m the winner.¡± How could he be so arrogant? Song Shijun had never seen anyone who dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He chuckled. &Quot; 1 will definitely not be the one to lose. &Quot; As for what the bet was? Who would care! Winning or losing was the most important. Han qiqing could feel the tension between them and was a little worried. She said to Qi ran,¡± don¡¯t mind what he said. If you don¡¯t want to fight, then don¡¯t. &Quot; Song Shijun was unhappy to hear this. &Quot; Hey! Qiqing, you traitor, whose side are you on?¡± Han qiqingughed and ran back to him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m on your side.¡± Hearing this, Qi ran¡¯s eyebrows moved and he looked at her. He said calmly,¡± qiqing, can you cheer me on?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to tell her. After all, the two of them were deskmates, and it didn¡¯t seem right to refuse. She stammered,¡± well¡­ I¡¯ll cheer for both of you! &Quot; Song Shijun said, no! Do you want to two-time? No! You can only choose one!¡± Qi ran met his eyes and agreed with him. ¡°Yes, you can only choose one.¡± And so, the bet was born. Han qiqing would be on the side of whoever won. Han qiqing felt that something was off. At this moment, the three of them had already entered the basketball court. The students next to them had noticed the situation between the three of them from far away and had longe to watch. Not only were the students from year two¡¯s ss S sitting outside, but there were also other students from P.E. ss. In the court, song Shijun and Qi ran stood face to face. Song Shijun held the basketball in his hand and walked up to Qi ran. He smiled provocatively and said,¡± why do I feel like you¡¯re shorter than before? Did you eat too many short winter melons?¡± The trash talk segment. Qi ran gave him a cold look. &Quot; you talk so much nonsense, so do you y with your mouth? All-mouthy King?¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; my mouth is indeed very powerful. Do you want to try?¡± With that, he passed the ball to Qi ran. Qi ran caught the ball and returned it to him. ¡°You serve.¡± Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and threw the ball to him again. &Quot; you serve. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. &Quot; Qi ran didn¡¯t refuse this time. This time, it wasn¡¯t a three-on-three like thest time, but a one-on-one. It was apetition of strength. Although song Shijun wasn¡¯t as good at basketball as Yin Shaojie, he was still confident in himself when it came to ying against ordinary people.. Chapter 3267 - 3267: This person is indeed up to no good (4) Chapter 3267: This person is indeed up to no good (4) Trantor: 549690339 Qi ran patted the ball lightly and suddenly raised his hand, about to shoot. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, not expecting him to be so direct. He jumped up and intercepted the ball. He said,¡± you want to score a goal like this? Aren¡¯t you a little too naive?¡± Thepetition between the two officially began. Song Shijun realized that Qi ran¡¯s movements were faster than before, but his shooting uracy had dropped. Ten minutes passed, and song Shijun was in the lead. Qi ran still maintained his cool and unhurried appearance. The girls outside the court were screaming like crazy. ¡°Who is this guy? He¡¯s so cool!¡± &Quot; my young master Song is still the most handsome. All the best, song Shijun! &Quot; The poprity of the two was almost equal. Song Shijun didn¡¯t forget to trash talk while they were ying. ¡°Hey, you did pretty wellst time. Why are you so bad today? Did you fail to rebuild your body?¡± Qi ran raised his eyebrows and did not fight with him for a position. Instead, he ran to the middle of the field to increase the distance between them. Song Shijun curled his lips and said,¡± you¡¯re not thinking of shooting a three-pointer, are you? Go ahead and vote. 1 won¡¯t stop you. 1¡¯11 give you a chance.¡± Qi ran stood at the three-point line, his eyes fixed on the basket, and he made his move. Song Shijun didn¡¯t stop her and stood still. He had missed thest three-pointer. Would he be able to hit it this time? Hehe. He had his back to the basket and did not look. But the girls outside the court screamed. It was clear that the ball had gone in. Qi ran walked past him and said lightly,¡± you let me win. &Quot; Song Shijun cursed in his heart. Was she just lucky? However, Qi ran continued to score three-pointers. This meant that it wasn¡¯t luck. The two of them gradually tied. Song Shijun looked him in the eye. &Quot; so you¡¯ve been secretly practicing three-point shots?¡± Qi ran did not say anything. Song Shijun naturally wouldn¡¯t let him continue to be smug. With his targeted interception, it would be difficult for Qi ran to score another three-pointer. Just as the atmosphere was tense, the bell rang. Their scores were tied. Song Shijun¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction. If he had not been careless in the second half, allowing Qi ran to score a few three-pointers in a row, he would have won. He had underestimated his enemy. He said to Qi ran,¡± school is over anyway. Let¡¯s continue! &Quot; Han qiqing jumped down and said,¡± we can¡¯t continue. A draw is a draw. Alright, no one has won or lost. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Qi ran responded indifferently, indicating that he had no objections. Song Shijun had an opinion. &Quot; what¡¯s the point of a draw? It would only be interesting if the wanner was decided.¡° Han qiqing grabbed his arm. &Quot; did you forget? The Student Union has a meetingter, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m sweating. Let me change my clothes.¡± &Quot; don¡¯t change it. The wind is so strong outside. It¡¯ll dry up in no time. &Quot; Han qiqing waved goodbye to Qi ran and pulled song Shijun away. The sun had already set by the time the student council meeting was over. Han Yuexu still came to pick han qiqing up. A tall figure stood under the tree, watching the car drive away. The sky was dark, and the man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. Suddenly, there were footsteps on the grass approaching. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s you!¡± He turned around sadly and met song Shijun¡¯s eyes. Song Shijun crossed his arms and looked smug as if he had caught a thief. He looked at him and said,¡± I caught you, right? Hiding behind the tree and peeking at qiqing. Tell me, do you have any ulterior motives for qiqing?¡± Hehe, now he had evidence. This person was indeed up to no good. Qiqing couldn¡¯t possibly not believe him, right? Qi ran was still as cool as ever. He said indifferently,¡± I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not.. &Quot; Chapter 3268 - 3268: He’s gay?(i) Chapter 3268: He¡¯s gay?(i) Trantor: 549690339 The moment he turned around, song Shijun thought that he was trying to run away and reached out to grab his shoulder. Qi ran nced at him from the corner of his eye and dodged slightly, not letting him touch him. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and changed his hand gesture, pressing him against the tree trunk with one hand and one foot. He said,¡± I¡¯m telling you, qiqing already has a boyfriend. Don¡¯t mess things up! &Quot; Qi ran frowned and said coldly,¡± I didn¡¯t mean that. &Quot; Song Shijun looked into his eyes and realized that they were amber in color and were brighter than gems. He had an inexplicable illusion of being bewitched. His thoughts moved slightly, and Qi ran somehow shed out of his restraint. Song Shijun looked at him and said,¡± you better not be lying to me, or else¡­ &Quot; Qi ran ignored him and turned to leave. Song Shijun looked at his back, deep in thought. It was a weekend night. The song family. Song Shijun sat on a swivel chair, his legs crossed on the table in a very carefree posture. At this moment, his phone vibrated. He quickly picked it up and clicked on the new message. ¡°He went out. I¡¯m following him.¡± Song Shijun looked at the photo that was sent over. He could vaguely tell that it was Qi ran walking out of a luxury apartment. The apartment Qi ran was staying in was not ordinary. The monthly rent was more than 20000 Yuan, and there was also a personal butler who enjoyed the most Distinguished Service. From this, it could be seen that Qi ran¡¯s family background was very good. However, the strange thing was that he didn¡¯t live with his family, but lived alone. She came to A city to study alone and lived alone? This was very strange for a student. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. The door was pushed open before he could put down his legs. Mrs. Song walked in and frowned when she saw his unruly posture. ¡°You, can¡¯t you just sit down? Your feet can even stand on the table.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that. It was fine as long as it wasfortable. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He put down his phone and asked. Mrs song walked to his side and found a seat. She looked at him and asked,¡± do you know ¡­ About the Han family?¡± Song Shijun was confused. &Quot; what is it?¡± Mrs song frowned. &Quot; it¡¯s about qiqing and her brother being together. Many people know about it now. &Quot; Song Shijun nodded, his expression calm. &Quot; I know. &Quot; Mrs song said,¡± I know, but aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; why should I be in a hurry?¡± Mrs song sighed and looked exasperated. &Quot; you¡­ You¡¯re so close to qiqing. Why aren¡¯t you with her?¡± If you were to be with her ¡­¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t want to hear her analyze the pros and cons and interrupted her,¡± mom, you¡¯re overthinking it. Qiqing and I are just friends. We¡¯re good friends. I¡¯ve never had any other thoughts about her. Of course, she¡¯s the same towards me. &Quot; Mrs song didn¡¯t seem to believe it. &Quot; how could this be? We all thought you were a couple with her. Aren¡¯t you two always together?¡± ¡°Being together doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re a couple. We have a pure friendship.¡± Song Shijun said casually. Mama songughed. &Quot; there¡¯s no such thing as pure friendship between men and women in this world. You just don¡¯t want to be active. If you were more active and as innocent as qiqing¡­ &Quot; ¡°Mom!¡± Song Shijun interrupted her again and said helplessly,¡± I know what you¡¯re thinking, but qiqing and I can only be friends. &Quot; Mrs. Song could hear his impatience.. Chapter 3269 - 3269: He’s gay?(2) Chapter 3269: He¡¯s gay?(2) Trantor: 549690339 She asked in confusion,¡± qiqing is such a good girl. Why don¡¯t you like her? ¡± Song Shijun said,¡± so what if there¡¯s no electricity? what can I do?¡± &Quot; feelings can be cultivated,¡± Mrs. Song said. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes darkened, but he quickly concealed it with a smile. &Quot; yes, yes, yes, but it¡¯s useless now. Qiqing already has a boyfriend, and she¡¯s very close to brother Yuexu. No one else can interfere. &Quot; Mrs song sighed regretfully. &Quot; qiqing is such a good girl. I still want her to be my daughter-inw¡­ &Quot; Song Shijun coaxed his mother as he sent her out. After closing the door, he walked to the balcony and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky. He remembered the first time he had met qiqing when he was very young. His father had been transferred to A city and was a new official, so he had to make a lot of connections. After that, his mother gave him the task of befriending the four big families. He had met qiqing for the first time at a banquet. The adults had allowed the children to y together, and he had been named as the flower Guardian to protect qiqing. After a while, they became familiar. Especially for children, they could be good friends after ying with it twice. Later on, qiqing identally got injured. Song Shijun was naturally reprimanded by the adults. When he was silently being lectured, han qiqing stood in front of him and spoke up for him, taking all the responsibility on herself. This was the first time song Shijun had been protected. Looking at her innocent eyes, he had a thought in his heart: He wanted to be true friends with this girl. Since he was young, his elders had taught him to focus on benefits. Everything was for the sake of profit. It was the same for making friends. Just like how his family wanted him to be with qiqing, it wasn¡¯t because qiqing was a good girl. The most important thing was that ran ran was the eldest daughter of the Han family, one of the big four families. With qiqing¡¯s naivety, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to pursue her and be with her. However, song Shijun didn¡¯t want to hurt her. If she was with him, her identity would be used by the song family in all sorts of ways. This was absolutely unavoidable. He could not fight against the entire song family on his own. He knew that if he let her fall into the song family¡¯s quagmire, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. She, on the other hand, should be living in a happy and carefree world. It wasn¡¯t a world of power like the song family, where everyone was trying to outwit each other and there was a need to guard against everything. From the moment he understood this, he had never thought about whether he liked it or not. For the first time, he truly treated a person as a friend. They were just friends. He enjoyed this friendship without any impurities. It was only when he was with han qiqing that he could temporarily take a break from the world of power that his family had taught him. He was the most rxed when he was with han qiqing, Yin Shaojie, and the others. He could let go of his personality and not think about anything else. No one knew how much he cherished this friendship. So, even when his parents tried to hint at him to pursue qiqing, he didn¡¯t do anything. This was probably the only time he had ever disobeyed his parents ¡­ ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡± A sudden vibration interrupted his thoughts. Song Shijun turned around, walked to the table, and picked up his phone. After he had his suspicions about Qi ran, he had sent people to follow Qi ran. Since he couldn¡¯t find out Qi rail¡¯s identity directly, he would start from the people he was in contact with. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything. He clicked into the message and saw the photo sent by the person he had sent. It was a bar. The message said,¡±he¡¯s probably a GAY..¡± Chapter 3270 - 3270: He’s gay?(3) Chapter 3270: He¡¯s gay?(3) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun frowned. Is he gay? That meant¡­ Qi ran was gay? No, it was possible that this person was bisexual. This was something song Shijun had never expected. After a while, more photos were sent to his phone. It was a picture of Qi ran in the bar. He had changed from his previous cold expression to a frivolous smile. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. Could it be that this guy was just pretending in school? He couldn¡¯t help but ask the person he had sent to send him the exact address of the bar, then he got up and walked out of the room. Blue bar. This must be the famous gay man on this Street. Song Shijun stood at the entrance of the bar and looked up at the people around him with a frown. A man and a man were kissing each other in a corner, as if no one else existed. Song Shijun didn¡¯t discriminate against gays, but he had a normal sexual orientation, so he felt a little ufortable when he saw such a scene. After hesitating for a few minutes, he took a deep breath and walked in. This bar could only be described as foul. The flirtatious lighting allowed the guests here to let go of their nature. It was probably song Shijun¡¯s first time being gay. He suppressed the disgust in his heart and walked in with a cold face. ¡°Boss!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted in a low voice. Song Shijun didn¡¯t look at the man. He stopped, sat down next to him, and raised his hand to the bartender. The bartender came over to him with a smile and asked,¡± what do you want to drink?¡± Song Shijun smiled and said,¡± do as you wish. Make me a drink. &Quot; The bartender nodded and made a gesture to the bartender. The bartender walked up to song Shijun and made him a ss of wine. Song Shijun held the leg of the wine ss but did not drink it. He merely yed with it in a casual manner. The person beside him spoke to him in a very low voice, reporting the situation on Qi ran¡¯s side. Qi ran¡¯s appearance was very popr. Not long after he came to the bar, many small-time attackers came to him and expressed their interest in him. But he didn¡¯t ept any of them. &Quot; he seems to be waiting for someone. He treated everyone who came to him to a drink, so he didn¡¯t disturb him. &Quot; Song Shijun followed his instructions and looked at Qi ran, who was sitting not far away. Qi ran upied a table by himself and was looking at the muscr man who was performing on stage. ¡°Boss, you have to be careful. This ce¡­¡± Before the person beside him could finish his warning, a little bottom approached song Shijun and even leaned close to him suggestively. ¡°Handsome, are you alone?¡± Song Shijun frowned and broke free from the other party¡¯s grasp. He said very directly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you. &Quot; The bottom was unhappy. He pouted his moist lips, got off the bar chair, and left. The person beside him immediately leaned over and said,¡± boss, don¡¯t be like this. Most of the people in gay bar are regr customers. If you hurt them like this, they might get someone to take revenge on you. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t think much of it. He couldn¡¯t stand the environment here and was already ready to leave. But¡­ His gaze swept over to Qi ran. He was hesitating whether to expose the other party or to take a video as evidence. When he hade over, he had nned to expose the other party in person and then threaten Qi ran not to get close to qiqing in the future. However, even if he had never been to a gay ce, he could feel from the atmosphere that he could not cause trouble here. Song Shijun thought for a few seconds and chose thetter. He took out his phone, pretended to send a message, and took a video of Qi ran. Suddenly, a dark and strong hand appeared and grabbed his phone. ¡°Who are you taking pictures of?¡± Chapter 3271 - 3271: He’s gay?(4) Chapter 3271: He¡¯s gay?(4) Trantor: 549690339 It was a tall and strong man. Song Shijun nced at the bottom beside him. It was the person he had just rejected. It seemed that his luck wasn¡¯t very good. He put on a smile and said gently,¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t take a picture of anyone. &Quot; The strong man sneered. &Quot; you didn¡¯t take a picture? I clearly saw you take it! Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t take photos here?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± it¡¯s my first time here. I really don¡¯t know. &Quot; The strong man pretended to snatch his phone. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes turned cold. Before the other party could make a move, he took his phone back and put it in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m here to have fun, not to cause trouble.¡± He said, still maintaining his smile. The man he had sent also stood up and said in a ttering manner,¡± big brother, we were just talking about friends, and we had a good chat. That¡¯s why he rejected that little beauty. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot; The bottom crossed her arms and said coyly to the muscr man,¡± I just wanted to get to know him, but he was so fierce to me. I¡¯ve never seen someone as rude as him. &Quot; The muscr man held the bottom in one hand and puffed out his strong chest. He threatened song Shijun,¡± apologize to him. &Quot; Apologize? Song Shijunughed. He could speak nicely, but it was impossible to apologize. He looked at the strong man with a stern expression and said,¡± 1 don¡¯t think 1 have anything to apologize for. &Quot; The strong man was furious and grabbed his cor in an aggressive manner. ¡°I want you to apologize!¡± What he meant was that there was no need for a reason. He just had to apologize. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes turned cold. &Quot; let go of me. &Quot; Of course, the strong man wouldn¡¯t let go. Lil Shou alsoughed proudly. &Quot; you newbie, you really don¡¯t know the rules. Let us teach you the rules here. &Quot; Song Shijun wasn¡¯t gay and didn¡¯t want to understand their rules. Song Shijun said coldly,¡± I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Let go! &Quot; Without waiting for the other party to respond, he made his move. The tall man¡¯s hand was suddenly broken by him. After letting out a scream, he was pushed onto the bar counter and pressed down. Song Shijun smashed a wine bottle and pressed the sharp part against the strong man. ¡°Stop shouting, shut up!¡± The people around him were all shocked by his reaction. The bottom retreated in a panic and pointed at him. &Quot; you dare to cause trouble here? Do you know who is protecting this ce?¡± Song Shijun sneered. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t want to know and 1 don¡¯t need to know. &Quot; The bouncers of the bar immediately rushed over and surrounded song Shijun. The leader warned,¡± don¡¯t cause trouble here. Let him go! &Quot; Song Shijun pushed the strong man away and threw the wine bottle in his hand to the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. They came to provoke me first.¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, a few people rushed at him with clenched fists. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; so troublesome! Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± He regretted it. If he had known that gay bar was such a mess, he wouldn¡¯t havee. Just as song Shijun was fighting one against many, he sneaked to the side. Qi ran, who hade over to watch the show, hade over. ¡°Hey!¡± He shouted at him. Qi ran smiled at him. &Quot; it¡¯s really you? 1 thought 1 was mistaken! Do you need my help?¡± Song Shijun snorted coldly. &Quot; no need. There are only so many people. I can handle it. &Quot; Before he could finish his sentence, the little bottom called for people from somewhere and a group of people rushed into the bar with all kinds of weapons in their hands. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Song Shijun cursed. What bad luck did he have today? Chapter 3272 - 3272: He’s different (1) Chapter 3272: He¡¯s different (1) Trantor: 549690339 After watching for a while, he judged that song Shijun could handle so many people. However, the problem was that the lights in the bar were too dim. In a one-on-many situation, it was difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. Song Shijun¡¯s hand was pierced by the broken bottle when he tried to block it. Qi ran finally made his move. He sternly walked over and sent one of them flying with a kick. Song Shijun covered the wound on his palm and red at him coldly. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t need your help! &Quot; Sheughed and said,¡± I¡¯m not trying to help. 1 just¡­ Suddenly feel like stretching my muscles. &Quot; At that moment, the bar owner came over with his thugs. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble in my shop?¡± His eyes naturally met song Shijun¡¯s. Song Shijun stopped what he was doing and flicked his sweaty fringe. He put on his standard smile and said,¡± it¡¯s me. &Quot; He looked at him with a sad look. He admitted it with such confidence. The boss looked like he was from the underworld. He had a tough look on his face. He walked in front of song Shijun, narrowed his eyes, and said to him,¡± if you cause trouble here, you either have topensate me and cripple one of your hands, or you can leave lying down. Choose one. &Quot; Song Shijun showed no fear. &Quot; 1 choose to swagger out. &Quot; The boss met song Shijun¡¯s sharp gaze and wondered if this person had an extraordinary identity or was he not afraid of death. At this moment, Qi ran walked up to the boss and reminded him softly,¡± he¡¯s the son of the mayor. &Quot; What he meant was,¡±take it easy. If you still want to survive in A city, you have to serve this young master well.¡± The boss was shocked, but he didn¡¯t believe it immediately. He thought for a while. Qi ran rubbed his fists and walked out. The boss looked at song Shijun and asked,¡± your surname is song?¡± Song Shijun smiled. Of course, he had not heard what Qi ran had said to the boss, but when the boss asked, he knew. In other words, Qi ran knew his identity. Of course, his identity was no secret to shangde. However, Qi ran always had a cold and aloof look on his face, as if nothing could enter his heart, oh no, except qiqing. Moreover, Qi ran had only been in shangde for a week. The boss might have believed him and let song Shijun go without even asking forpensation. After song Shijun left, the boss ¡®thug asked in disbelief,¡± boss, you let them go just like that?¡± The strong man and little Shou who were beaten up were their regr customers. These people didn¡¯t care who was right and who was wrong. They usually stood on the side of the regr customers. The boss watched song Shijun¡¯s back as he walked away. He ordered the people around him,¡± check if he¡¯s really the mayor¡¯s son. &Quot; If not¡­ Then he would make him pay back this debt in double! After song Shijun walked out of the bar, he felt that he was in bad luck and wanted to go home immediately. However, his hand was injured, which worried him. He needed to find a ce to treat his wound so that his family wouldn¡¯t find out. ¡°Hey!¡± Someone called out to him. Song Shijun turned around and saw Qi ran, who seemed to be waiting for him. ¡°What is it?¡± Qi ran nced at his bleeding palm and asked,¡± do you want to go to the hospital?¡± The things here aren¡¯t clean, so you¡¯d better treat your wound as soon as possible.¡± No one knew what was in the wine bottles and sses. Song Shijun frowned. &Quot; I know. &Quot; Qi ran could tell that he did not want to go to the hospital. He asked,¡± I live not far from here. Do you want to go?¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. The other party was gay. What did he mean by inviting him like this? Of course, he would not go. She even said bluntly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not the same kind of person as you.. &Quot; Chapter 3273 - 3273: He’s different (2) Chapter 3273: He¡¯s different (2) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Qi ranughed, the corners of his mouth curling up into an amused smile. &Quot; not the samend of people? Do you know what bar that was?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Song Shijun replied. Qi ran walked towards him. Song Shijun subconsciously took a step back. Qi ran¡¯s smile was a little evil. &Quot; it seems that you¡¯re really not. &Quot; Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, feeling that his personality waspletely different from before. This person had never revealed his true appearance. Was he in disguise to get close to qiqing? Why? Qi ran said,¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already with someone. 1 won¡¯t do anything to you. You came to my house just to give you a ce to treat your wound. Do you want it?¡± If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. ¡± Song Shijun wanted to refuse, but he agreed after some thought. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. There was a chance to go deep into the enemy¡¯s rear, so why would he let go of such a good opportunity? Thus, Qi ran led song Shijun to get the car. It was still a very shy red supercar. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. What happened to being cold? A cold person would not drive a car of this color. However, it could also be seen that this person¡¯s family background was not ordinary. Qi ran thought he was worried about something and exined,¡± don¡¯t worry, 1 have a driver¡¯s license. &Quot; Song Shijun did not say anything. In China, one could only get a driver¡¯s license at the age of 18. However, there were some exceptions, such as Yin Shaojie, ye sijue, and him. He didn¡¯t expect Qi ran to have a driver¡¯s license. Song Shijun was trying to guess his true identity. He suddenly asked,¡± is your name really Qi ran?¡± Could it be a fake name? He had investigated all the big gangs in the country, but there was not a single one with the surname Qi. Qi ran smiled yfully. &Quot; are you investigating me?¡± I¡¯m sorry, but 1 can¡¯t tell you.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t expect him to cooperate. But he was still thinking about how to get some clues from him. &Quot; I heard from qiqing that you just returned to the country. Which country were you in before?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not telling you,¡± she said sadly. There was a hint of teasing in his tone. Song Shijun frowned and gave him a side nce. &Quot; can 1 get out of the car in time?¡± Qi ran shrugged. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. Once 1 get in my car, 1 can¡¯t get out. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t dare to let him do anything to him. As Qi ran had said, the luxury apartment he lived in was not far away, only a ten-minute drive away. Song Shijun followed him upstairs and sent his location on his phone. To the higher-ups. There were only two suites on this floor. Each suite was about 200 square meters, veryrge and very luxurious. Song Shijun took one look and felt that the rent of 20000 a month was well worth it. But¡­ He nced at Qi ran and asked,¡± you live in such a big ce alone?¡± &Quot; is there a problem?¡± he nodded. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; so you came back to study alone?¡± Is it your family?¡± Qi ran looked for the first aid kit in the drawer and said with a smile,¡± 1 think 1 said that 1 have a partner, right? You¡¯re going to make me misunderstand by investigating my family like this.¡± Song Shijun was speechless. Although he really wanted to investigate this person, he still maintained his manners and did not go to the room. Qi ran took the first aid kit and said to him,¡±e here. &Quot; Song Shijun walked over to the sofa and sat down, indicating that he would do it himself. Qi ran didn¡¯t intend to help and passed the first aid kit to him. He got up and walked to the refrigerator. ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± no need. &Quot; Heughed. &Quot; not bad. You know not to drink water in a stranger¡¯s ce. &Quot; Song Shijun lowered his head and focused on treating his wound, not responding to him.. Chapter 3274 - 3274: He’s different (3) Chapter 3274: He¡¯s different (3) Trantor: 549690339 The feeling that this person gave him waspletely different from the feeling that he gave him in school. He was starting to doubt if this person was Qi ran. It could only be said that the other party¡¯s acting skills were too good. Qi ran took a bottle of beer and walked over to the sofa as he drank. &Quot; this beer is pretty good. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have it with me. I¡¯ll definitely buy a hundred boxes to take away when 1 leave. &Quot; Song Shijun realized that this person was quite talkative. He quickly finished treating the wound. He had bled a lot before, but fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t big. He should have left after the wound was treated, but he didn¡¯t. &Quot; where¡¯s the washroom?¡± he asked Qi ran. Qi ran pointed to a spot with a can of beer. Song Shijun got up and went to the bathroom. Apart from the bedroom, the bathroom was the other most private ce. He searched around and found that the bathroom was very clean, as clean as the hotel. There were no clues at all. Song Shijun thought that there should be a washroom in the master bedroom in such arge suite. There was nothing they could do even if they couldn¡¯t find any clues. He went to the toilet, washed his hands, and came out. If he stayed for too long, it would be easy to arouse suspicion. Just as he walked out of the washroom, he heard Qi ran¡¯s phone ring. He stood up with his phone and walked towards the French window. ¡°Don¡¯te back yet¡­¡± Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and vaguely heard this sentence. Don¡¯te back? So there was someone else living here? Or was he the one Qi ran was talking about? Since he already had a partner, why did he still want to be gay? Song Shijun felt that he didn¡¯t need to analyze a gay¡¯s thoughts. Everyone said that the industry was messy, and he wasn¡¯t interested in understanding. He didn¡¯t walk over. After Qi ran finished talking on the phone, he said to Qi ran,¡± thank you for your help. It¡¯s gettingte. 1 should get going. &Quot; &Quot; wait,¡± he said. Song Shijun looked at him. &Quot; what are you doing?¡± Qi ran smiled and said,¡± don¡¯t leave yet. 1 ordered supper. It¡¯ll be here soon. Let¡¯s eat together. I ordered two servings. One person can¡¯t finish it. &Quot; Song Shijun hesitated. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to eat it, but he was trying to figure out why Qi ran kept him. Did he have a motive? Could it be that she was interested in him? If he had stayed, he could have observed Qi ran more. However, it was a little dangerous ¡­ In the end, song Shijun rejected her. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in a hurry to go home. Maybe next time. I¡¯ll treat you next time. &Quot; It was very dangerous to eat in a stranger¡¯s ce. He would not allow himself to make such a low-level mistake. Qi ran shrugged his shoulders and did not insist. He walked song Shijun to the door politely. Song Shijun paused at the door and turned around to look around the entire apartment. He asked,¡± where do you practice?¡± Qi ran was puzzled. &Quot; what practice?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± a basketball. Your three-pointer¡­ &Quot; Before he could finish, Qi ran said,¡± my three-point shots are a little inurate, but it¡¯s just basketball. It¡¯s just for fun. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to y professionally. Why? You want to have another match with me?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled as he said,¡± the first time, we¡¯re even. The second time, I¡¯m confident I can beat you. &Quot; Qi ran said,¡± sure, let¡¯s meet again next time. &Quot; Song Shijun seemed to have thought of something as he looked at him fixedly. ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly pounced on Qi ran and grabbed his hand. Qi ran narrowed his eyes. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve suddenly turned gay and are interested in me?¡± Song Shijun met his eyes for a while before letting go of his hand. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qi ran didn¡¯t intend to drive him. He only sent song Shijun out and closed the door.. Chapter 3275 - 3275: He’s different (4) Chapter 3275: He¡¯s different (4) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun turned around and looked at the door with narrowed eyes. Back home. Song Shijuny on the bed, deep in thought. He didn¡¯t even notice that someone had entered the room. ¡°Son? A son?¡± Song Shijun only came back to his senses after his mother called out to him a few times. He quickly hid the wound on his hand. &Quot; mom? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs song ced the fruit te on the table. &Quot; where did you go sote at night? You¡¯re back sote, and you smell like cigarettes and wine.¡± Song Shijun said,¡± it¡¯s nothing. I went out to sit with a friend. &Quot; Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to borate, Mrs. Song didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Eat some fruit and go to bed early.¡± ¡°Yes, Thank you, Mom.¡± After sending his mother off, song Shijun locked the door. He walked to the balcony and looked at the moon in the sky, squinting his eyes. The moon had its ups and downs. And the people? Monday. Today, Qi ran still had a cold expression. Song Shijun observed him from behind. Perhaps he was suspicious, so the more he looked at him, the more suspicious he became. He had an outrageous guess. After ss. He left his seat in sorrow. Han qiqing turned around and rapped her pen on song Shijun¡¯s table. She leaned over and said softly,¡± can you not be so obvious when you¡¯re staring at him?¡± Song Shijun touched his chin and looked at her, hesitating if he should tell her his guess. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s different?¡± Han qiqing asked,¡± what¡¯s different?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± just¡­ Different¡­ &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand what he meant. &Quot; what¡¯s different?¡± Song Shijun decided to be straightforward. &Quot; do you think he has a twin brother who takes turns to attend sses? ¡± Han qiqing was stunned. Her eyes suddenly widened and she asked in surprise, ¡± could it be that you¡¯ve read that¡­ &Quot; ¡°What?¡± He was only talking about his own guess, so why did he not understand her answer? Han qiqing coughed. &Quot; it¡¯s ¡­ Aic. It¡¯s about a pair of twin brothers who look exactly the same. Then, the two of them switch sses, but their deskmate doesn¡¯t know. First, he fell in love with the older brother, then with the younger brother, and then¡­ &Quot; Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. &Quot; first, tell me, is thisic a man-woman or a man-man?¡± Han qiqing stuttered,¡± uh¡­ &Quot; She didn¡¯t need to say anything. She could guess it from her reaction. It must be a man. He said,¡± can you not be so rotten? Be more pure!¡± This girl was no longer the pure little girl he knew. Han qiqing coughed. &Quot; how am I not pure? Love between men is also very pure!¡± Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; then tell me, at the end of theic, did the deskmate choose the older brother or the younger brother?¡± &Quot; uh ¡­ &Quot; han qiqing did not dare to answer. Song Shijun exposed her. &Quot; or did you choose both? ¡± You call this pure? Your purity has been eaten by dogs, right?¡± Han qiqing waved her hands at him and emphasized,¡± no, I¡¯m very pure! I¡¯m especially pure!¡± ¡°You¡¯re especially dirty and rotten!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The two of them continued their daily fun. Qi ran came back and looked at them. He unscrewed the cap of the mineral water he had bought and handed it to han qiqing. Song Shijun stretched out his hand and said,¡± where¡¯s mine? ¡± He was also thirsty. Qi ran¡¯s handsome face was cold as he said,¡± No. &Quot; Song Shijun met his eyes. Those amber eyes were very beautiful. However, he had confirmed at the apartment door that night that Qi ran¡¯s eyes were gray.. Chapter 3276 - 3276:1 already know your secret (1) Chapter 3276:1 already know your secret (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing nced at song Shijun and felt that his expression was a little strange because he was unhappy. She handed him the mineral water in her hand. ¡°Here, take it. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t take it. Qi ran took out another bottle of mineral water and ced it in front of song Shijun before he sat down. Han qiqing took a look and saw that he had bought three bottles of water, so she was relieved. Song Shijun also noticed it. So Qi ran bought his share from the start? Was she just teasing him? Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. He felt that he was getting more and more confused about this person. When Qi ran was drinking the water, he turned back to look at him and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± how¡¯s your hand? ¡± Song Shijun paused and looked at the wound on his hand. The wound had already healed, so he didn¡¯t apply any medicine or bandage. Therefore, normally, no one would notice that he had an injury on his hand. So, the Qi ran in front of him was the Qi ran he had met that night? Otherwise, how would she have known that his hand was injured? Something was wrong. That Qi ran might have told him. Song Shijun didn¡¯t let his thoughts show. He nodded lightly and said,¡± I¡¯m fine. &Quot; He turned his head around as if he was just asking that question. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. Previously, Qi ran had treated him like an invisible person. Now, he was suddenly concerned about him? It was very likely that he was afraid that she would discover something. That was why she had deliberately asked him about his wound, making him think that Qi ran was the same person. Fortunately, he had a rigorous intelligence and would not be confused by such a superficial appearance. The more this was the case, the more certain he was of his guess. There was P.E. ss that day. Song Shijun challenged Qi ran again. However, Qi ran rejected it. Qi ran replied expressionlessly,¡± I don¡¯t feel like ying basketball today. &Quot; Beside him, han qiqing noticed that he didn¡¯t look too well and asked with concern,¡± Qi ran, are you sick? Are you alright?¡± Qi ran replied calmly,¡± I¡¯m fine. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t know if he was pretending to not y with him. That night, he had deliberately asked Qi ran that question to test if the person he had yed with was the same person. During his first time, Qi ran wasn¡¯t very urate with his three-pointers, but he was very good at snatching balls. The second time was the exact opposite. How could a person change his ying habits in such a short time? Song Shijun didn¡¯t think it was possible. In other words, there was a high possibility that there were two Qi ran¡¯s. Twin brothers? But did they look so simr? It was said that even if they were twins of the same blood, when they grew up, their personalities would be different. The two people would gradually be separated, unless they deliberately dressed up the same. Moreover, there should be a difference in height as well. No matter how song Shijun provoked him, Qi ran refused to y a game with him. In the end, he had no other choice. The spring outing was in two days. It was just the beginning of spring. Usually, they had to wait for the weather to be warmer before going on a spring outing. However, in consideration of the third-year students this year, they had brought forward the spring outing and let the third-year students participate in it to rx. The location of the spring outing was in the suburbs of the neighboring city. It was a newly developed Scenic Area with a very good environment. It was located in the South, so the temperature was much warmer. The students were very happy to be able toe out and y, and it was not the weekend. The buses entered the resort one by one. The rooms were usually arranged ording to ss. However, han qiqing¡¯s status was different. Not only was she the heiress of the Han family, but she was also the president of the Student Union.. Chapter 3277 - 3277:1 already know your secret (2) Chapter 3277:1 already know your secret (2) Trantor: 549690339 She was arranged to stay in a small detached vi near the river and had her own courtyard. Han qiqing was very satisfied with the ce, especially the spacious backyard, which made her feel like having a barbecue. She immediately ran back to the vi and said to song Shijun,¡± Shijun, let¡¯s have a barbeque tonight! &Quot; This small vi had three stories and four rooms. Naturally, song Shijun was arranged to live with her. It was a waste for two people to live in the same vi. Han qiqing had wanted to get the two members of the Student Union to move in. Unexpectedly, Qi ran took the initiative to ask her if she could let him have a room in the vi since he didn¡¯t want to live with anyone else. Han qiqing didn¡¯t really know how to reject him, so she agreed. Later on, she even arranged for a girl from the Student Union to live with her. As for the arrangement? Everyone wanted to live in the small vi, and han qiqing was in a difficult position. In the end, she simply let the girls draw lots, and whoever drew the lot would live there. The lucky one was a first-grade student from the publicity department. Her name was Zhou Xiaomi, and everyone in the Student Union called her Xiaomi congee. Han qiqing was just asking song Shijun about the barbecue when she saw Zhou Xiaomi leaning against the door frame and peeking at the people inside. The person inside was¡­ Han qiqing made a shushing gesture to song Shijun, then sneaked over and stuck her head out to take a look. The person who was fiddling with something in the kitchen was Qi ran. She gently blew into Zhou Xiaomi¡¯s ear. Zhou Xiaomi was disturbed. She only waved her hand to get rid of the things that were disturbing her ears, and then continued to focus on looking at the handsome man. &Quot; hey¡­ &Quot; han qiqing called out softly. Zhou Xiaomi still did not respond, and she was watching with great focus. Han qiqingughed. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but Pat her on the shoulder. &Quot; hey, your eyes are about to fall out. &Quot; It was only then that Zhou Xiaomi came back to her senses. She was shocked at first, and she touched her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Han qiqing was amused by her cute look. She pointed at her and teased,¡± you¡¯re peeking. Could it be that you¡­ Have a crush on Qi ran?¡± Zhou Xiaomi¡¯s face was red from her teasing. ¡°No¡­ Guild leader, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Han qiqing said,¡± I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I¡¯m being very serious, okay? You peeked at him like that just now, and you looked like you wanted to rush in and do something to him. Your expression was so obvious, and you still said no?¡± Zhou Xiaomi denied shyly,¡± no way! I¡¯m not!¡± The noise from their side attracted the attention of the people in the kitchen. He turned around and looked at them. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han qiqing smiled and walked over. &Quot; nothing much. I was just curious about what you were doing in the kitchen. &Quot; He turned around with two tes in his hands. ¡°You must be hungry after such a long ride. I¡¯ve made some simple food.¡± Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; you know how to cook?¡± Looking again, it was braised meat noodles, drizzled with the freshly made braised meat juice, and the fragrance it emitted simply made people hungry. When Zhou Xiaomi, who was at the door, heard that her Prince Charming knew how to cook, she immediately cupped her face in her hands, looking like a fool. &Quot; eat it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Qi ran said. Han qiqing instantly threw the idea of barbeque to the back of her mind. She followed Qi ran to the dining table. Song Shijun, who was sitting on the sofa, also stood up instantly. &Quot; what¡¯s that smell? It smells so good!¡± Han qiqing said happily,¡± the braised meat noodles made by Qi ran is very fragrant, right? I can¡¯t help but want to try it now!¡± Qi ran ced the te on the table and passed her a pair of chopsticks. &Quot; eat slowly, it¡¯s hot,¡± he reminded her softly.. Chapter 3278 - 3278:1 already know your secret (3) Chapter 3278:1 already know your secret (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing took the chopsticks and nodded. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; However, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up some noodles. She blew on it a few times before putting it into her mouth. Once she tasted it, her eyes lit up. ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Oh my God, he¡¯s handsome, has good grades, isn¡¯t a yboy, and he can cook! Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her brother first¡­ * Cough * He couldn¡¯t think of such a thought. I definitely can¡¯t think about it! She quickly got rid of this thought and focused on eating her noodles. Song Shijun leaned over and secretly swallowed his saliva when he saw the braised meat noodles. He noticed that there were only two tes on the table. One was in front of qiqing and the other was in front of Qi ran. In other words, he had no share. Song Shijun snorted and said to Qi ran,¡± where¡¯s mine?¡± Wasn¡¯t this person a little too biased? Even if she knew what he had in mind for qiqing¡­ You can¡¯t be so brazen! Zhou Xiaomi was also watching from the side, but she did not dare to speak. Qi ran didn¡¯t even raise his head. He only said indifferently,¡± serve it yourself. &Quot; In other words, there were more in the kitchen. Song Shijun immediately turned around and entered the kitchen. As expected, there were more! He filled a big te for himself and carried it out. When he passed by Zhou Xiaomi at the door, he even said to her,¡± if you want to eat, get it yourself. &Quot; Zhou Xiaomi quickly ran into the kitchen. It¡¯s a noodle made by my idol! God, she was so lucky. Not only could she live in the vi with the president, but she could also eat the noodles made by her idol. Zhou Xiaomi washed the dishes, picked up her chopsticks, and was about to fish for the noodles. Who knew that when he looked. There was only a little bit of the noodles left¡­ Zhou Xiaomi wanted to cry but had no tears. She scraped out all the remaining noodles, and there was only enough for one bowl. In the restaurant area. Song Shijun pulled out the chair beside han qiqing and sat down. Han qiqing nced at his te and was shocked. &Quot; have you been hungry for a hundred years?¡± The amount of noodles on that te was twice as much as hers. Song Shijun said nonchntly,¡± I¡¯m hungry. Can¡¯t I? ¡± Han qiqingughed. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. You can eat it. &Quot; He had always been staring at Qi ran as if he had something against her, yet he still had the cheek to eat her noodles. Han qiqing could only sigh speechlessly at how thick-skinned song Shijun was. Qi ran finished his portion in silence. He waited for han qiqing to finish before he got up and took her te. Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; I¡¯ll do it! &Quot; Qi ran said calmly,¡± no need. I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s just convenient. &Quot; Song Shijun, who had been eating his noodles, looked up at her and said softly, ¡± look at how good he is to you. Isn¡¯t he interested in you? Who would believe that!¡± Han qiqing had a slight headache. Zhou Xiaomi did not dare to sit too close to them. She maintained a polite distance, so she could not hear their conversation. After song Shijun finished eating, he sat there without moving. When Zhou Xiaomi was done eating, he gave her a look. Zhou Xiaomi knew how to read the mood, and immediately took his bowl and chopsticks obediently and went to wash them together. Song Shijun walked back to the sofa and sat down like a boss. Qi ran gave him a sidelong nce and retracted his gaze. Han qiqing looked at the sky outside. The sun was about to set, and the sunset was especially beautiful. She asked,¡± I want to take a walk by the river. Who wants to go with me?¡± Song Shijun waszy and said,¡± wait a while. I¡¯m so full. I want to rest. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at him.. &Quot; sleeping after eating? are you a pig?¡± Chapter 3279 - 3279:1 already know your secret (4) Chapter 3279:1 already know your secret (4) Trantor: 549690339 However, Qi ran stood up and said to her,¡± I¡¯ll go with you. &Quot; Zhou Xiaomi raised her hand discreetly. &Quot; I¡­ President, can I go with you?¡± Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; sure, let¡¯s go! &Quot; &Quot; hey¡­ &Quot; song Shijun, who was sitting on the sofa, said resentfully, ¡± can¡¯t you just wait for me to rest for a while? ¡± Han qiqing said,¡± go ahead and rest. I have a girl to apany me and a handsome guy to protect me. I don¡¯t need you. &Quot; As she spoke, she brought the two of them out. Song Shijun was silent for two seconds before he sat up on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± He quickly caught up with the three. When he walked out of the vi, he met other people who were also walking around the resort, taking photos and admiring them. When she heard someone shout that they were hungry and asked where there was food, han qiqing smiled and stretched. &Quot; thank God we¡¯re all full! Qi ran¡¯s noodles are super delicious, aren¡¯t they?¡± Zhou Xiaomi nodded her head in a hurry. &Quot; yes, yes, yes! &Quot; It was a must! Qi ran was her Prince Charming now, and to be able to eat the noodles made by her Prince Charming, she was so happy that she almost fainted. Mr. Song, who had eaten the most, smacked his lips and said,¡± it¡¯s just so-so. I still think your food is better. &Quot; The sunset gradually dyed the sky red. The temperature had risen recently, but it was not very cold. It was just the right temperature. Han qiqing said to Zhou Xiaomi,¡± it¡¯s so pretty over there. Let¡¯s go over there and take some photos! &Quot; Zhou Xiaomi stole a nce at Qi ran. She was a little reluctant to leave her idol, but she still agreed. Song Shijun asked,¡± why don¡¯t you let me help you shoot? ¡± Han qiqing stuck out her tongue at him. &Quot; of course, only girls know what girls need! You two can just watch the sunset from the side.¡± Song Shijun shrugged and didn¡¯t mind. It was better that he didn¡¯t need to help take photos. He had just finished eating and waszy. He put his hands in his pockets and stood side by side with Qi ran. Qi ran suddenly dodged, as if he was blocking her line of sight. Song Shijun noticed that his gaze was on han qiqing, so he deliberately stepped forward to block him. &Quot; hey, what¡¯s your goal for qiqing? ¡± Qi ran did not say anything. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and inched closer to him. He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± I already know your secret. &Quot; Qi ran raised his eyebrows slightly. &Quot; Oh? ¡± Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re not Qi ran. &Quot; He enunciated each word as he stared closely at Qi ran¡¯s expression, trying to see if there was anything fishy about it. Qi ran¡¯s amber eyes were emotionless. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and moved closer. Qi ran furrowed his brows and stepped back, distancing himself from him. Suddenly, his ears twitched as he vaguely heard something wrong. Not good! He pulled song Shijun away abruptly and looked in han qiqing¡¯s direction. Han qiqing had disappeared! Only Zhou Xiaomi was left lying on the grass. Qi ran¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pushed song Shijun away and quickly ran over. Song Shijun sensed that something was wrong with his expression. He turned to look and realized the situation as well. ¡°Where¡¯s qiqing?¡± He also ran over. ¡°Where¡¯s qiqing?¡± Song Shijun clenched his fists and red at Qi ran. &Quot; it¡¯s you? ¡± Qi ran said in a low voice,¡± it wasn¡¯t me. Someone kidnapped her. Don¡¯t waste time suspecting her. Hurry up and chase after her! &Quot; Zhou Xiaomi, who was lying on the ground, twitched. She tried her best to wake up, her fingers trembling as she pointed in a certain direction. Song Shijun said to Qi ran coldly,¡± it better have nothing to do with you! Or else¡­¡± Qi ran ignored him and quickly chased in that direction.. Chapter 3280 - 3280: Qi rail’s Secret (1) Chapter 3280: Qi rail¡¯s Secret (1) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun was also worried about qiqing¡¯s safety and hurriedly followed. There was only one direction, but there were no clues. He didn¡¯t know who had kidnapped qiqing either. What should he do? The two of them chased for a few minutes before entering a forest. Qi ran reminded him in a low voice,¡± be careful. The other party is a professional killer. &Quot; Song Shijun was shocked. A professional killer? What was going on? Why did qiqing offend a professional killer? And¡­ Song Shijun¡¯s gaze was locked on Qi ran¡¯s side profile. How did he know so much? There was no time to ask. He didn¡¯t have time to answer. The most important thing now was to save qiqing. The other party could attack qiqing and Zhou Xiaomi at the same time and take qiqing away. Could it be that there was more than one person? No matter what, the other party shouldn¡¯t have run far. This direction was full of trees, so he couldn¡¯t drive even if he wanted to. Just as he was thinking this. ¡°Stop!¡± Qi ran suddenly called out in a low voice and stopped. Song Shijun also stopped. The sun was setting, and the sunset glow dyed the sky red, so The Light in the Forest seemed to be insufficient. At this moment, the only thing they could rely on was sound. Song Shijun frowned. &Quot; it looks like a motorcycle¡­ &Quot; It was impossible to drive a car in such a forest, but a motorcycle could. Song Shijun¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed that the other party had not gone far. But if there was a car, they could quickly shake them off. He quickly identified the direction. &Quot; this way! &Quot; Qi ran reacted almost at the same time. The two of them ran in the same direction without prior agreement. In the dark forest, a ck shadow quickly scuttled over. Before song Shijun could see the person clearly, he immediately shouted,¡± stop him! &Quot; When she looked again, there were two people on the motorcycle. The person in the back seat was carrying the unconscious han qiqing. Qi ran didn¡¯t say anything, but he moved quickly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the motorcycleing at him and ran towards it. With a flick of his hand, a small thing flew over and shot straight at the person in front. The motorcycle swerved and dodged the hidden weapon. Someone said in a low voice,¡± get out of the car and deal with them! &Quot; The person in the back seat got out of the car and quickly ced han qiqing in front of the motorcycle. The motorcycle¡¯s rear wheels rolled and it quickly moved to the side. Song Shijun gritted his teeth and chased after her. He crossed his legs desperately and ran faster and faster. The person on the motorcycle was shocked. He obviously didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast, and he suddenly stepped on the gas. Song Shijun pounced and almost grabbed the back of the car. But he was still a little off. ¡°Dammit!¡± He angrily pounded the ground, quickly got up, and gave chase again. This was obviously a forest that no one had ever been to. There was almost no road, only trees. It was difficult for a motorcycle to go fast in such terrain. Song Shijun wanted to catch up to the motorcycle, but at the same time, he was worried that it would get into an ident. The deeper they went, the darker the light became. In the end, he could only follow the sound of the motorcycle¡¯s engine, but he was still made of flesh and blood, and he lost the target. Song Shijun panted and fell to the ground, clenching his fists in anger. How detestable! Just a little bit more, just a little bit more! After a while, he heard footsteps approaching. ¡°You lost him?¡± It was Qi ran. Song Shijun didn¡¯t reply. He was in such a bad mood that he didn¡¯t want to say a word. Qi ran reached out and pulled him up. He said in a deep voice,¡± the terrain here is higher. He can¡¯t possibly drive all the way up. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue to chase. &Quot; Song Shijun raised his head and looked at him through the dim light.. Chapter 3281 - 3281: Qi ran’s Secret (2) Chapter 3281: Qi ran¡¯s Secret (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why do you know the terrain so well?¡± Also, how did he know that the person who kidnapped qiqing was a professional killer? She felt that Qi ran was too mysterious. Qi ran didn¡¯t answer him. He pulled him up and said coldly,¡± you can choose to chase after him with me, or you can choose to go back and wait for the news. &Quot; There was no way song Shijun would go back and wait for news. ¡°Chase!¡± With qiqing¡¯s life hanging by a thread, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Qi ran nodded and led him in a certain direction. Song Shijun didn¡¯t ask why it was in this direction, as he knew Qi ran wouldn¡¯t answer. He was asking another question. ¡°Have you dealt with that person just now?¡± The person who had jumped out of the car to stop them. &Quot; no,¡± she said sadly. Song Shijun frowned and looked behind him. &Quot; will he stille to stop us?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said. Song Shijun¡¯s face darkened. He paused and asked,¡± qiqing, she ¡­ Will her life be in danger?¡± What¡¯s their goal?¡± Qi ran¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s very dangerous. After all, the other party has hired a professional killer. &Quot; Song Shijun took the opportunity to ask,¡± how did you know that they were professional killers?¡± Qi ran did not say anything. Song Shijun thought that he wouldn¡¯t answer. He suddenly said,¡± I do. &Quot; Song Shijun was shocked. Know each other? The rtionship in this matter felt even moreplicated. However, now was not the time to think. The more song Shijun thought about it, the more shocked he became, and he sped up. The other thing that surprised him was that after running for more than ten minutes without slowing down, Qi ran was actually able to keep up with him. Song Shijun had trained in the Special Forces before, which was why he had such strong physical fitness. But what about Qi ran? It seemed that his true identity was not simple. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Suddenly, there was a gunshot and song Shijun was almost hit. &Quot; hide behind the tree! &Quot; he shouted. Fortunately, there were many trees here. Otherwise, he would not be so lucky. Song Shijun heard the gunshotsing from both sides and cursed,¡± they still have reinforcements?¡± &Quot; obviously,¡± Qi ran replied indifferently. The sound of footsteps approaching on the dead branches on the ground. Song Shijun frowned and asked him in a low voice,¡± do you have a weapon?¡± The other party was a professional killer, and song Shijun would not underestimate his abilities at a time like this. However, he didn¡¯t want to sit still and wait to be beaten into a beehive. Qi ran took out a ck gun from somewhere. ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s only one,¡± Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you knew that someone was going to kidnap qiqing?¡± Hence, this person had stayed by qiqing¡¯s side. Beforeing, he had understood the terrain here and had even brought a weapon with him. &Quot; I knew that someone was going to harm her,¡± he said. Song Shijun asked,¡± who are you exactly?¡± Qi ran did not answer. At this time, they could no longer continue their game of question and answer. The enemy was approaching. Qi ran made a hand gesture. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and nodded. As the footsteps got closer, he identified the direction, picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it in that direction. In the next second, Qi ran rolled on the ground and fired a shot in that direction. It hit! There was a muffled groan in the air, followed by vulgarities in English. A foreigner? Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. It was a foreign assassin. In the face of a well-trained killer, the same trick could not be used a second time. Qi ran made a ¡®up¡¯ gesture to him. Song Shijun nodded to show that he understood.. Chapter 3282 - 3282: Qi ran’s Secret (3) Chapter 3282: Qi ran¡¯s Secret (3) Trantor: 549690339 With the two of them working together, Qi ran shot to cover him while song Shijun jumped down from the tree, hugged the other party, knocked the gun out of his hand, and then engaged in closebat. In the dim light, the other party¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. But in the fight, song Shijun could clearly feel the other party¡¯s murderous intent. The other party¡¯s every move was fatal. Song Shijun dodged fearfully. In a situation where the two of them were evenly matched, it would depend on who could take the beating more. ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi ran suddenly roared and pushed song Shijun to the ground. A bullet grazed past song Shijun¡¯s face. He fired a shot in front of him and pulled song Shijun up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Shijun was panting heavily and could only shake his head, unable to speak for the time being. After more than ten seconds, he said in a deep voice,¡± they¡¯re very powerful. &Quot; &Quot; they¡¯re professional killers,¡± he said. &Quot; you¡¯ve already done very well. &Quot; Song Shijun looked at him and suddenly asked,¡± what about you?¡± Qi ran remained silent and did not answer. ¡°Run!¡± Sensing that something was wrong, the two of them shouted at the same time. A round object was thrown at where they had just been, and the next second, there was a deafening explosion. Song Shijun was stunned. &Quot; there¡¯s even such a thing? ¡± The two of them ran forward, and the sound of gunfire followed behind them. What was worse was that there was one more person. Song Shijun said angrily,¡± how many people do they have! &Quot; &Quot; I don¡¯t know,¡± she said sadly. A branch of the river appeared in front of them. Qi ran immediately made a decision. &Quot; get into the water! &Quot; Song Shijun had no choice. He knew that this was the only way and could only jump into the water with him. On the shore, three people quickly caught up, one of them even holding a submachine gun. There was light shining on the surface of the river. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He jumped into the water and ran away. Do we still chase him?¡± &Quot; no need. Let¡¯s go. The mission ispleted anyway. &Quot; After making sure that the three of them had left, song Shijun and Qi ran emerged from the water at the same time. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Someone choked. Song Shijun wiped the water off his face and climbed up with a vine. Qi rany at the side in silence. Song Shijun went ashore and fell to the ground, panting. After a moment¡¯s dy, he realized that Qi ran¡¯s situation was not quite right. The water was so cold, why wasn¡¯t heing up? After he reacted, he quickly pulled Qi ran away. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Qi ran held onto the shore with one hand and wrapped the other around his waist. He didn¡¯t say anything. It was too dark for song Shijun to see how pale his face was. After a few seconds, Qi ran clenched his hand and followed his strength up. He said in a low and hoarse voice,¡± I¡¯m fine ¡­ &Quot; The moment song Shijun heard his voice, he knew that he was not fine. ¡°Did you get shot?¡± Through the dim light, one could vaguely see that Qi ran was holding his abdomen with one hand. Song Shijun was shocked. &Quot; could it be that when you pushed me away just now¡­ &Quot; The next second, Qi ran said in a low voice,¡± No. &Quot; Song Shijun heaved a sigh of relief. He dragged him ashore. Both of their clothes were drenched. Song Shijun¡¯s heart was heavy. What should he do next? Should he continue chasing? Without waiting for him to ask, Qi ran grabbed a branch and stood up. He said in a deep voice,¡± continue chasing! &Quot; Song Shijun saw that he was swaying a little and reached out to help him. Qi ran reacted quickly and pushed him away. ¡°No need!¡± Song Shijun asked,¡± are you really not injured? ¡± Qi ran shook his head in the dark. &Quot; no, we have to chase them. They think we fell into the water, so they should have let their guard down. &Quot; Song Shijun replied in a low voice,¡± alright. &Quot; He had originally nned to let Qi ran go back and chase after him.. Chapter 3283 - 3283: Qi ran’s Secret (4) Chapter 3283: Qi ran¡¯s Secret (4) Trantor: 549690339 No matter how many people the other party had, he couldn¡¯t leave qiqing behind. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Qi ran didn¡¯t intend to give up. He took two steps forward and took out his phone from his pocket. He clicked into a program and stared at the points on it. ¡°They didn¡¯t run far¡­¡± Through the light from the phone screen, song Shijun noticed that his face was very pale, almost without any blood. He asked, What is this? How do you know where they are?¡± Qi ran said as he walked,¡± I installed a tracker in qiqing¡¯s phone. &Quot; Song Shijun wanted to ask him who he was or who had sent him. However, he knew that even if he asked, Qi ran would not tell him. With the tracker, song Shijun was more at ease. He said,¡± we have to hurry in case they find the tracker. &Quot; He nodded sadly. The two of them quickened their pace. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help but look at him every once in a while to confirm his condition. The sky darkened. If it wasn¡¯t for the light from the cell phone, it would be almost impossible to see her fingers. The forest in the dark hid all kinds of dangers. Song Shijun also took out his phone. He wanted to make a call but realized that there was no signal. Qi ran told him to put away his mobile phones as they were too bright, and he was afraid that there would be an ambush. Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. It seemed that the other party really thought that they had fallen into the water and would not be able to catch up. In fact, the main thing was that Qi ran had not let his guard down. He had taken a detour with song Shijun and did not follow the other party¡¯s route, so even if the other party had set up an ambush, they would not have been able to find them. After chasing for who knew how long, song Shijun¡¯s physical strength was almost exhausted. On the way, Qi ran slowed down twice, but he quickly became alert. Song Shijun saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t say anything. Qi ran said in a low voice,¡± we¡¯re almost catching up. &Quot; &Quot; yeah,¡± song Shijun replied. When there was still some distance, Qi ran signaled him to slow down. The two of them approached each other silently. After passing through the forest, there was a patch of grass, and he could vaguely see some people. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and judged that those people were just ordinary people. They looked like they were camping here. He remembered that there was indeed a campsite in this Scenic Area. However, it was a few kilometers away from the resort they were staying at. They had already run so far. ¡°Wait,¡± Qi ran suddenly called out to him. He asked,¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qi ran looked at the campsite and said to him,¡± go and steal their clothes. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. He understood what she meant. The two of them couldn¡¯t keep being wet like this. It would be inconvenient if they started fighting againter. He had no choice but to steal the clothes. He was afraid of dying qiqing¡¯s rescue, so he changed his clothes quickly. Then, he turned around to look for Qi ran. Qi ran was changing his clothes under another tree. Once song Shijun went around it, he seemed to be frozen. Qi ran reacted and quickly covered his upper body with his clothes, ring at him with a dark face. ¡°Still looking? Turn around!¡± He shouted coldly. No, she should be the one. Song Shijun turned around in a daze, his brain unable to react for a long time. Did he ¡­ See wrongly? There seemed to be two round and soft things growing on Qi ran¡¯s chest¡­ Those are breasts? Qi ran was a woman? Although he had already guessed that this person was not the real Qi ran, there were two of them. However, song Shijun could never have guessed that one of them was actually a woman! What was even more unbelievable was ¡­ The person who had just fought alongside him, the one whose strength was not any weaker than his, was a girl? Chapter 3284 - 3284: Qi ran’s other secret (1) Chapter 3284: Qi ran¡¯s other secret (1) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun¡¯s usually astute mind was momentarily dull. After a while, she heard a cold and deep voice say,¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot; He turned around and saw Qi ran¡¯s cold expression. It was as if nothing had happened. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, song Shijun might have thought that it was a dream. ¡°You¡­¡± Qi ran nced at him. &Quot; you didn¡¯t see anything just now. &Quot; Song Shijun understood what she meant. He nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot; Qi ran did not say anything and walked forward. Song Shijun quickly followed. The most important thing now was to save qiqing. As for other things, he would think about themter. The two of them re-entered the forest. Because the forest was the most hidden ce. Finally, after walking a few hundred meters, he raised his hand and motioned for him to stop. The two of them squatted behind a tree each. Song Shijun gestured to her and lowered his voice to ask,¡± which RV is qiqing in?¡± Qi ran confirmed the tracking software¡¯s logo and nodded. She mumbled,¡± fortunately, that ck Wolf¡¯s bad habit hasn¡¯t changed. &Quot; Song Shijun looked at her in confusion. Qi ran¡¯s eyes were cold as he said,¡± he has always believed that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. &Quot; This Scenic Area was located in the suburbs, and there were only two ways to leave. If they had kidnapped qiqing and left in any direction, they could have been intercepted. So, they brought qiqing to this campsite and disguised her as a tourist. Who would have thought that the person who had kidnapped qiqing was at a campsite a few kilometers away? If they hadn¡¯t caught up, they wouldn¡¯t have expected this. Qi ran suddenly said in a low voice,¡± the signal is gone. They might have realized that there¡¯s something wrong with the phone. &Quot; Song Shijun immediately became nervous. &Quot; then we¡¯ll have to hurry up and do it. &Quot; As he had expected, once the other party realized that something was wrong, they would immediately transfer qiqing to another ce. &Quot; yes, let¡¯s do it now. We¡¯ll catch them off guard! &Quot; The two of them looked at each other. He didn¡¯t even need to speak, as if he knew what the other party meant. Qi ran made a hand gesture and stepped back, silently moving in a certain direction. Song Shijun felt a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn¡¯t say what it was. At this moment, nothing else mattered. He went around in the opposite direction. There were two people outside the RV. One of them was killed by Qi ran, who was silently approaching. The moon had not yet risen, but through the light of the RV, song Shijun could clearly see how Qi ran had cleanly cut the other party¡¯s neck with a knife. Her eyes were cold and emotionless. Song Shijun¡¯s heart stirred again as he realized something. Why did she know these professional killers, and why did she know so much about one of them? Also, her skills¡­ Song Shijun¡¯s eyes darkened and he stopped himself from thinking about it. He focused his attention on the RV in front of him. The other person outside the RV was leaning against the front of the car and smoking, so he didn¡¯t notice that his friend at the back of the car had been killed. Qi ran went in the other direction of the RV. Song Shijun couldn¡¯t see what she was doing. He was waiting for an opportunity. When he heard the sounding from the RV, he quickly rushed over and covered the mouth of the Smoking Man. He didn¡¯t care that his palm was burned. He immediately grabbed the man¡¯s neck and pulled it hard. The other party fainted from the pain. Song Shijun took the gun from his waist. He quickly ran to the door of the RV and waited for help. At this moment, in the RV. Qi ran was confronting someone.. Chapter 3285 - 3285: Qi ran’s other secret (2) Chapter 3285: Qi ran¡¯s other secret (2) Trantor: 549690339 Heing sat on the chair with a cigarette in his hand. The smoke lingered around him, and an evil smile could be vaguely seen on the corner of his mouth. ¡°I just felt that you gave me a very familiar feeling¡­¡± Qi ran didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to him. He asked coldly,¡± where is he? Heing smiled and said casually,¡± kill him and throw him into the river. &Quot; Qi ran¡¯s eyes turned cold. However, she would not be fooled so easily. She looked around the car. The RV was huge and had many ces to hide people. If ck Wolf had really killed qiqing, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed to camp here. He would have left. The fact that he stayed behind meant that qiqing was still alive. Qi ran heaved a sigh of relief. However, she did not show it. Her face seemed to be expressionless, and her eyes were still cold. She said coldly,¡± I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Hand over the person and I¡¯ll let you go. &Quot; Heingughed,¡± haha, let me go? This is the first time someone dared to speak to me so arrogantly! Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± He said. ck Wolf narrowed his eyes at her. &Quot; but I just want to know! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, his figure attacked her like a ghost. Qi ran was already prepared and blocked his fist. The two of them fought in the small RV. Hei Lang¡¯s muscles were very solid, and each punch was full of strength. After all, Qi ran was a girl. No matter how good she was, she was naturally weaker in terms of strength. She was also aware of her own disadvantage, so she did not intend to fight with the ck wolf. After a while, she nimbly got out of the car window. Heing smiled, his eyes red. &Quot; don¡¯t even think about running! &Quot; He was big and couldn¡¯t get out through the window. He could only leave from the car door. And song Shijun was waiting for him. Even though heing wanted to get rid of Qi ran, he still reacted the moment he stepped out of the car and was pointed at by a gun. Unfortunately, song Shijun¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. He didn¡¯t let him kick the gun away. He pulled away from the ck wolf and even fired a threatening shot. &Quot; don¡¯t move, or the next shot will hit your heart. You¡¯d better not underestimate my marksmanship. &Quot; Song Shijun warned ck Wolf. With just a single exchange, he realized that this killer¡¯s skills were not ordinary. The shot just now would have hit hei Lang¡¯s thigh if he was not mistaken. However, the ck wolf was able to Dodge it. Song Shijun was shocked by her skills. He guessed that she was not only a professional killer but one of the best professional killers. ck Wolf raised his hand casually, smiled, and said,¡± the mayor¡¯s son, right? How would I dare to underestimate your marksmanship?¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed that these people had done a lot of homework in order to kidnap qiqing. Now that the situation was under control, Qi ran came from the other side. She also had a gun in her hand and was pointing it at the ck wolf¡¯s head. She said coldly,¡± where is he? ¡± Hei Lang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Qi ran¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He moved his finger and shot heing without warning. Hei Lang¡¯s arm was hit, and he looked at her in disbelief. This person had fired without any warning. Most people would have a second or even a few seconds to think before shooting. But she didn¡¯t. Hei Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His previous carefree attitude was gone, and he stared at Qi ran with caution. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also ¡­¡± Such skills, such ruthlessness. Moreover, she was able to find his location so quickly. Qi ran took a step forward, his expression as cold as ice, as if he was a heartless robot.. Chapter 3286 - 3286: Qi ran’s other secret (3) Chapter 3286: Qi ran¡¯s other secret (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Where is he?¡± She didn¡¯t say much and just repeated her question. It was obvious that if he didn¡¯t answer, she would cripple another of his hands. ck Wolf seemed to be able to read her mind. He stoppedughing this time and raised his other hand, indicating his surrender. ¡°In the car.¡± Song Shijun was also a little stunned by Qi ran¡¯s ruthlessness, and his gaze stopped on her for a few seconds. After hearing hei Lang¡¯s answer, he gave Qi ran a look. Qi ran said,¡± go up and look for it. &Quot; She had to keep an eye on the ck wolf. She knew very well how cunning this person was. Something might happen to song Shijun if he didn¡¯t understand him. Song Shijun didn¡¯t argue with her over this. He quickly got into the car and searched for han qiqing. Outside the car. Heing looked at Qi ran and no longer had a frivolous attitude. Instead, he said seriously,¡± who¡¯s your boss? I can pay double.¡± Qi ran was unmoved, and his eyes didn¡¯t even move. Heing narrowed his eyes. &Quot; three times?¡± Qi ran was still as cold as ever. Heing said,¡± alright. With your skills, ten times is more than enough. &Quot; Qi ran had a reaction. He looked at him coldly and said,¡± what if I want your life?¡± Heingughed. &Quot; you¡¯re being too greedy. &Quot; Just now, he had already noticed his subordinate lying at the back of the car. Even if the light was not good, he could still sense whether his subordinate was Dead or Alive. Moreover, when he confirmed that Qi ran was the same as him, he knew what his men might end up in. If he didn¡¯t have to find out han qiqing¡¯s whereabouts, he might have been killed too. He couldn¡¯t detect any killing intent from the other party¡¯s eyes. But this was the most terrifying. In such a situation ¡­ It reminded heing of a person. His eyes turned cold as he said,¡± could it be that you¡¯re ¡­ &Quot; Before he could finish, song Shijun got out of the car and said to Qi ran,¡± she¡¯s not here! &Quot; The second Qi ran raised his gun, heing said,¡± I¡¯m not lying to you. She¡¯s in the car. You just haven¡¯t found her yet. &Quot; Song Shijun walked over angrily and gave him a punch. ¡°Don¡¯t try to y any tricks! Quickly tell me, where is qiqing hiding?¡± The ck wolf touched his cheek with his tongue and stared at song Shijun with a murderous look. However, he said nonchntly,¡± I said in the car, not in the room. It¡¯s in the driver¡¯s seat. Go and see for yourself. &Quot; Song Shijun pointed at him. &Quot; I¡¯m telling you, if you y any tricks, I¡¯ll destroy your manhoodter! &Quot; Heing could see that he meant what he said. Therefore, heing stoppedughing. To a man, his life was more important than his own. Song Shijun got into the driver¡¯s seat and searched for a while before finally finding the unconscious han qiqing in the back seat. ¡°Qiqing, qiqing ¡­¡± He called her name a few times, but han qiqing didn¡¯t respond. After some effort, he finally got the person down. Seeing han qiqing in his arms, she asked,¡± how is she?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± he¡¯s unconscious. &Quot; Heing suddenly smiled and said,¡± sorry, I forgot to tell you. We gave her a special drug. &Quot;| Medicine. She needs an antidote to wake up. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be in a deep sleep.¡± Always in deep sleep? Song Shijun¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t know if he should believe him. He looked at Qi ran. Because Qi ran knew this person well, he might be able to tell if the other party was telling the truth. Qi ran was expressionless as he said to heing,¡± the antidote. &Quot; Heing nced around and said hesitantly,¡± I think he¡¯s in the car? I¡¯ve forgotten, you¡¯d better let me find it myself..¡± Chapter 3287 - 3287: Qi ran’s other secret (4) Chapter 3287: Qi ran¡¯s other secret (4) Trantor: 549690339 Qi ran was very clear that this person had been looking for an opportunity. But she would not give him the chance. ¡°No,¡± She coldly refused. Hoing shrugged his shoulders. &Quot; then let him look for it, but he might not be able to find it. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t want to put han qiqing down, so he could only carry her to the RV. At this moment, he heard faint footsteps. His eyes turned cold as he shouted at Qi ran,¡± there¡¯s someone else! &Quot; Qi ran reacted instantly and pounced to the side. The cold bullet flew past her. The ck wolf sneered and pounced on song Shijun. Song Shijun could only let go of han qiqing and fight him. Hei Lang¡¯s fist was very heavy, as if he was punching. Song Shijun was not afraid at all. Even if he took a punch from the other party, he would fight back. Heing raised his brows, his eyes filled with admiration. &Quot; not bad. I thought you were a weakling. It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you. &Quot; For the first time, someone was able to take his heavy punch. ¡°But¡­¡± Heing lowered his fist and smiled. &Quot; the game is over. &Quot; Song Shijun was stunned. Heing had already turned around and said coldly to his subordinate who had woken up,¡± kill her. &Quot; The ¡®her¡¯ was obviously referring to han qiqing. The boss gave the order. If he couldn¡¯t take her away, he would just kill her. With the current situation, the experienced ck Wolf could already judge which one to choose. ¡°Not good! Qiqing!¡± Song Shijun had just realized what ck Wolf meant, but it was toote. The man fired a few shots at han qiqing, who was on the ground. All the blood in song Shijun¡¯s body instantly flowed backward, and his heart turned cold. Qiqing! ck Wolf also thought that the mission was over, but to his surprise, a ck shadow pounced on han qiqing in time and helped her block the bullets. When he saw that it was Qi ran, he narrowed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Is it necessary?¡± A killer could sell his life, but he would not block a bullet for someone. Thus, Qi ran¡¯s actions were beyond his expectations. Song Shijun reacted quickly. This time, he didn¡¯t hesitate and shot the man. When he was about to shoot heing again, heing gave him a spinning kick. His gun was kicked away. It seemed like he could only use his fists to settle it. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes were stern. He clenched his fists and looked at the ck wolf. ck Wolf pouted and twisted his neck, getting into a fighting stance. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard. Hei Lang¡¯s eyes widened in shock and he fell to the ground. There was a bloody hole in his chest. The person who fired the shot was Qi ran, who was behind him. Song Shijun rushed to Qi ran¡¯s side after he was sure that ck Wolf was dead. ¡°You¡­¡± Qi ran coughed, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were a little cloudy. &Quot; I¡¯m fine¡­ &Quot; She forced herself to stand up. Song Shijun caught her immediately when he saw her stumbling. He turned around and nced at han qiqing, as if to confirm that she was fine. Her vision turned ck, and her body went soft in song Shijun¡¯s arms. Song Shijun looked at her in a daze and recalled the scene of her risking her life to take a bullet for qiqing. Why? Why did she do it to such an extent? He had guessed that she might have been sent by someone to protect qiqing. However, he couldn¡¯t have done it to this extent, right? So, who was she? Song Shijun looked at Qi ran¡¯s face in a daze. Her face was tilted in his arms, and through the light of the RV, he could vaguely sec the skin on her cheeks. His eyes paused. Could it be¡­ Without any hesitation, he reached out to touch the edge of the skin, and then lifted theyer of skin on Qi ran¡¯s face. Seeing her reveal her true face, his eyes suddenly trembled. This face ¡­ Was almost identical to qiqing¡¯s! ** Ahem, the female twins were indeed twins, but not with the male, but with ¡­. Chapter 3288 - 3288: The twins (1) Chapter 3288: The twins (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the ward. The curtains were drawn tightly, and there was only a faint light in the room. Song Shijun sat by the bed, his deep eyes staring at the sadness on the bed. No, perhaps she was not Qi ran at all. Who was she? His gaze scanned her facial features countless times. He had already confirmed many times that there was no human skin mask underneath. This was her true appearance. Her face¡­ At first nce, she really looked exactly like qiqing. Now that he looked at it carefully, there was a 70 to 80% simrity. He had also confirmed that her face didn¡¯t look like it had been under surgery, so she probably didn¡¯t have stic surgery. Then why did they look so simr? Moreover, in order to save qiqing, Qi ran was even willing to take a bullet for her. Song Shijun had an outrageous guess in his mind. However, it was too ridiculous! At this moment, the person on the bed moved, her long and curly eyshes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. Song Shijun immediately moved. He leaned over and asked in a low voice,¡± you¡¯re awake?¡± Qi ran opened his eyes and turned to look at him. She suddenly thought of something and stood up excitedly. &Quot; where ¡­ Where is she?¡± Song Shijun knew she was asking about qiqing. He pressed her back down and wanted to tell her that qiqing was fine. However, when he saw her worried expression, he changed his tone and pretended to be depressed. &Quot; qiqing, she ¡­ Her condition doesn¡¯t look too good. &Quot; Qi ran frowned and his eyes turned cold. &Quot; not too optimistic? Tell me the details.¡± Song Shijun¡¯s brain worked quickly. He recalled what the killer had said and immediately used it. ¡°There¡¯s no antidote ¡­¡± He said. Qi ran clenched his fists. &Quot; I shouldn¡¯t have killed heing¡­ &Quot; Song Shijun looked at her cold face and felt guilty. He suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to lie to her. He said,¡± can you answer my doubts first? You ¡­ Who are you?¡± Qi ran did not say anything. Song Shijun would not let her remain silent this time. He suddenly reached out and touched her face. Qi ran was obviously not used to having physical contact with others, so he quickly dodged and stared at him warily. Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; the human skin mask on your face is very exquisitely made. I really couldn¡¯t tell at all. &Quot; Qi ran was speechless. A touch of emotion shed through her eyes as she reached out to touch the edge of her cheek. After making sure that her human skin mask had been removed, she lowered her eyes. With one hand on the bed, song Shijun inched closer to her and locked his gaze on her. &Quot; tell me, Who are you?¡± Why does your face ¡­ Look so simr to qiqing¡¯s? You don¡¯t have to lie about stic surgery, I can tell.¡± Qi ran sorted out his thoughts. When he raised his head, his eyes regained their usual coldness. She said calmly,¡± why should I tell you? ¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; even your voice has changed ¡­ It seems that this is your real voice. The previous voice was a disguise based on the real Qi ran, right?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart that even this could be done so perfectly. &Quot; let me guess ¡­ &Quot; song Shijun raised an eyebrow. &Quot; the person I met at the bar was the real Qi ran, right?¡± Also, he was the one who came to school on the first day, and you were the one who came after him, right?¡± ¡°What about you? Who the hell are you?¡± Qi ran didn¡¯t have any intention of exining. Song Shijun naturally knew that she wouldn¡¯t give in so easily. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said,¡± it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Then we¡¯ll wait for qiqing toe and ask you personally. &Quot; Qi ran captured the details.. &Quot; were you lying to me just now? ¡± She¡¯s fine, Chapter 3289 - 3289: The twins (2) Chapter 3289: The twins (2) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun had to admit that this person was really smart. She waspletely different from qiqing. He had been in aa for a day and a night after suffering such a heavy gunshot wound. He had just woken up, but he still had such meticulous thinking ability. He nodded and admitted,¡± yes, I was lying to you. Qiqing woke up earlier than you and she¡¯s in good condition now. &Quot; Qi ran heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the news. Song Shijun paid attention to all her subtle expressions. &Quot; you¡¯re very worried about her and even risked your life to take a bullet to save her. Tell me, can I reasonably suspect that you and qiqing are ¡­ In some kind of intimate rtionship? For example, twins.¡± When she heard thest part, Qi ran raised her eyes and met his gaze. Finally, she said,¡± don¡¯t let her know about this. &Quot; Song Shijun paused. In other words, she had silently agreed? She and qiqing were twins? He didn¡¯t expect this outrageous guess to be verified. Song Shijun was shocked himself. What was going on? Qiqing had a twin sister? The Han family was hiding such a big secret? He asked,¡± can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Qi ran said coldly,¡± you can¡¯t. &Quot; Song Shijunughed. This person had a face that was 80% simr to qiqing¡¯s, but the temperament waspletely different. To his surprise, he didn¡¯t feel anything strange. Even if they had almost the same face. However, he could clearly tell that she and qiqing were two different people. They were twopletely different people. Song Shijun leaned back in his chair and sighed. &Quot; it looks like I¡¯ll have to get qiqing to ask you. You care so much about her. If she asks you, you¡¯ll definitely answer, right?¡± Qi ran red at him coldly. Song Shijun returned the smile. &Quot; I say, it¡¯spletely ineffective for you to re at me with qiqing¡¯s face, okay? ¡± Qi ran suddenly frowned andid down. Song Shijun could tell that she was in pain and said hurriedly,¡± by the way, the painkiller should be wearing off by now. The doctor said that you should take the painkiller when you wake up. By the way, you¡¯ve been unconscious for a day and a night. You should eat something before you take the medicine ¡­ &Quot; Qi ran felt that he was talking too much and said in a low voice,¡± no need. Just don¡¯t make any noise. &Quot; Song Shijun ignored her. He took out his phone and made a call. He even exined to her,¡± I can¡¯t predict when you¡¯ll wake up, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. We¡¯ll have something to eatter. Can we have some porridge? ¡± She said,¡± no need. &Quot; Song Shijun nodded. &Quot; okay, porridge it is then. But you¡¯re pretty good too. Even if those three shots didn¡¯t hit any vital parts, you lost too much blood. With the gunshot wound, it would take at least two to three days for someone to wake up. &Quot; Qi ran¡¯s voice was cold and deep. &Quot; can you be quiet? I need to rest.¡± &Quot; sure,¡± song Shijun said. This time, he really did not say anything. Qi ran closed his eyes and turned his head to the other side. The room was silent. It was so quiet that she seemed to be alone. It was as if she could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground. She said quiet, and he was really quiet to this extent. Or even¡­ It was as if she could not feel his presence. After about twenty minutes. Someone knocked on the door. Song Shijun, who was sitting on the chair, quickly got up and walked to the door. He even shushed the person who delivered the porridge, indicating that he should not speak. He closed the door and came back with his things. &Quot; the porridge is here. Get up and have some. Then, take the painkillers and continue to rest. &Quot; She opened her eyes sadly and turned around to look at him helplessly.. Chapter 3290 - 3290: The twins (3) Chapter 3290: The twins (3) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun smiled at her. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit a smiling person. No matter how cold Qi ran¡¯s heart was, he wasn¡¯t that cold. She tried to get up with her hands on both sides. Song Shijun quickly went up to help. She rejected him in a low voice. &Quot; no need. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t listen to her and even teased her,¡± what else can you say other than ¡®no need¡¯? ¡± He still helped her up. Her wounds were all on her back. In order to prevent the wounds from opening up, he folded two pillows and let her gently lean on them. It was always better to have someone help than to hold it up alone. Some kind of emotion shed across Qi ran¡¯s face. Song Shijun gave her a few sips of warm water before bringing the porridge over. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, scooping up the soup with a spoon, looking like he was going to feed her. She frowned and said,¡± 1¡¯11 do it myself. &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; let me do it. You¡¯re not happy that someone¡¯s your personal servant?¡± She nced at him and said,¡± either I do it myself, or I won¡¯t eat it. &Quot; Song Shijun saw that she was serious and went along with her. ¡°Alright, alright, you do it.¡± He thought for a moment, took the porridge back, scooped some with a cup, and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s easier this way,¡± The entire bowl of porridge was too heavy, and he was afraid that she would not be able to hold it. Qi ran could feel his attentiveness, so he took it without saying anything. Song Shijun sat beside her and watched her. ¡°By the way, if you¡¯re not Qi ran, what¡¯s your name? I should at least know your name, right?¡± In fact, he really wanted to know. Qi ran ate his porridge quietly, not saying anything. Song Shijun waited silently for her to finish eating and handed her a tissue. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± She said in a low voice,¡± I didn¡¯t want to say it. &Quot; Song Shijun looked hurt. &Quot; I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s son, and you won¡¯t even tell me your name after I¡¯ve served you like this? You¡¯re really¡­ Cold-blooded and heartless.¡± As sheined, she went to get medicine and water. ¡°Take your medicine first.¡± Qi ran didn¡¯t take it. Song Shijunughed and said,¡± you¡¯re not letting me serve you anymore because of what I just said, are you? You really don¡¯t have any sense of humor.¡± She looked up at him and took the ss of water and medicine silently. Song Shijun nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; that¡¯s a good girl. &Quot; Qi ran quickly took his medicine. Song Shijun took the cup and said to her,¡± Qi ran, do you want me to inform him? ¡± Don¡¯t let him worry about you.¡± What he meant was,¡±tell me his contact number so that I can inform him about your hospitalization.¡± She said,¡± no need. I¡¯ll be discharged in a while. &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± this is a gunshot wound, not a normal cold. Do you think you¡¯ll be fine just by staying in the hospital for a day? ¡± Qi ran looked at him and said indifferently,¡± it¡¯s not a big deal. &Quot; Song Shijun was silent for a moment. Her expression seemed to be telling him that she had suffered more serious injuries in the past, and this injury was nothing to her. This made him recall the process of them fighting side by side that night. Her skills and reaction speed proved that she was not an ordinary girl. What had she gone through to be who she was today? Song Shijun couldn¡¯t imagine her story. This made him even more curious and he wanted to know more about her story. If she was qiqing¡¯s twin, then why was she wandering outside? Had the Han family been looking for her? Since she knew about qiqing, why didn¡¯t she return to the Han family? There were too many questions. Song Shijun looked up at her and said,¡± you want to be discharged? sure, but you have to answer a few questions.. &Quot; Chapter 3291 - 3291: The twins (4) Chapter 3291: The twins (4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; I don¡¯t want to answer,¡± Qi ran said bluntly. Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and nodded. &Quot; sure, I¡¯ll get qiqing to ask you. I think qiqing would also want to know why she suddenly has a twin sister. &Quot; Qiqing¡¯s world was very simple. Hence, he knew that qiqing probably never knew that he had a twin sister. If she had known, she would not have been able to hide it from him for so many years. At the mention of qiqing, he looked helpless. She said coldly,¡± I told you, I don¡¯t want her to know about me. She doesn¡¯t need to know. She just needs to live her current life. &Quot; Song Shijun looked into her eyes and said,¡± so, you¡¯ve never thought of reuniting with her, didn¡¯t want to disturb her life, and even¡­ Didn¡¯t want to return to the Han family, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°Why?¡± Song Shijun was confused. He fell silent. Song Shijun waited for her to speak and didn¡¯t rush her. Under his gaze, she finally sighed and said,¡± I think this is the best. &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; you think it¡¯s the best, but have you ever thought about how qiqing and the Han family have been looking for you for so many years¡­ &Quot; Qi ran interrupted him,¡± No. &Quot; She raised her head and said with sadness in her eyes,¡± they didn¡¯te to me. &Quot; Song Shijun was taken aback, and he became even more doubtful. &Quot; that¡¯s impossible¡­ The Han family values rtionships a lot. It¡¯s impossible that they didn¡¯t look for you ¡­ &Quot; Qi ran looked out of the window, his eyes deep and dark. &Quot; I¡¯ve also wondered why they didn¡¯te to me. Maybe it¡¯s because they thought I was dead?¡± Song Shijun frowned, feeling that this matter was too strange. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If the Han family really thought you were dead, they would have erected a monument for you.¡° However, her existence seemed to have no trace in the Han family. This was too strange. He hesitated for a moment before saying,¡± are you ¡­ Really sure that you and qiqing are twins? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend.¡± Could there be a mistake? If qiqing really had a twin sister, how could the Han family not have made any moves? This didn¡¯t make sense! Qi ran lowered his eyes and said,¡± I did a DNA test. &Quot; Song Shijun held his forehead andughed at how brain-burning this matter was. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even someone as smart as him couldn¡¯t think of a reason. He asked her,¡± do you have any other clues? The Han family didn¡¯t look for you. Do you think¡­ They don¡¯t even know of your existence?¡± Thest sentence was just a wild guess. At this time, he had to think of all kinds of possibilities. Hearing this, Qi ran¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked at him in surprise. Song Shijun said,¡± right? That¡¯s possible, right?¡± Qi ran suddenly said,¡± forget it. These are no longer important¡­ &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s important!¡± Song Shijun suddenly shouted,¡± this is very important, okay? Why is it not important?¡± He looked away and said expressionlessly,¡± since they don¡¯t know of my existence, that¡¯s even better. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing ever happened. &Quot; Song Shijun thought about her possible identity and could roughly guess why she would think this way. The things she had experienced¡­ She probably didn¡¯t want the Han family to know, right? Song Shijun couldn¡¯t exin the inexplicable sour feeling in his heart. He smiled and said,¡± after saying so much, can you tell me your name now?¡± She seemed to hesitate for a moment. She looked at him and said calmly,¡± my name is Qi ran.. &Quot; Chapter 3292 - 3292: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (1) Chapter 3292: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (1) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this name, song Shijun paused and asked in a daze,¡± is it Qi ran, or ¡­ Qiqing¡¯s Qi? ¡± The two names had the same pronunciation. Qi ran¡¯s expression seemed a little awkward. &Quot; thetter. &Quot; Song Shijun asked curiously,¡± what about Qi ran? Is this name real or fake?¡± ¡°Really,¡± she said. Song Shijun suddenly realized that Qi ran was the one he had met at the bar. He continued to ask,¡± what¡¯s your rtionship with him? ¡± She looked down at her hands and said,¡± I waster ¡­ Adopted by his parents. &Quot; After that? Song Shijun carefully noticed this word. What about before that? He felt that there were more questions. ¡°What about before?¡± Qi ran raised her head and looked at him. She frowned and asked,¡± are we having a question and answer game right now?¡± Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; you can say that. &Quot; &Quot; then this game is over,¡± Qi ran said. Song Shijun suddenly sighed and touched his cheek. Embarrassed, he said,¡± sorry, maybe, it¡¯s not over yet¡­ &Quot; Qi ran didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She had already refused to answer, so why was it still not over? Just then, song Shijun stood up and walked towards the door. He opened the door. There were two people standing at the door. Song Shijun said to han qiqing,¡± you can ask the rest yourself. &Quot; Qi ran was stunned. She red at song Shijun angrily. &Quot; you ¡­ You broke your promise. &Quot; Song Shijun said awkwardly,¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to it. So it can¡¯t be considered as going back on one¡¯s word.¡± Qi ran was speechless. Han qiqing¡¯s expression was veryplicated. She was in disbelief and dazed. She walked into the ward and staggered. Han Yuexu, who was beside her, grabbed her waist in time. He looked at her pale face and asked in a low voice,¡± are you alright? ¡± She had just woken up not long ago. After receiving song Shijun¡¯s message, she immediately rushed over. The two of them listened outside for a while. Han qiqing walked up to Qi ran in a daze. She stared at her face, still in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± Qi ran suddenly lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed. Song Shijun quickly held her down. &Quot; you¡¯re not thinking of running away, are you?¡± Qi ran was speechless. His intentions had been seen through. She really didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a situation. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared to face han qiqing in this way. Upon hearing song Shijun¡¯s words, han qiqing quickly leaned forward and held her hand tightly as if she was really worried that she would run away. &Quot; Qi¡­ Qiran, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be my biological sister¡­ &Quot; She was already shocked that Qi ran was a woman. What was even more incredible was that she was actually her twin sister. Han qiqing¡¯s little brain wasn¡¯t that smart to begin with, and she was instantly confused. Puzzled, she asked han Yuexu,¡± brother, what¡¯s going on? Mom and dad never said that¡­ I¡¯m a twin!¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s deep eyes scrutinized Qi ran¡¯s face. In contrast, he seemed very calm. &Quot; if all of this is true, then the secret behind this is probably only known by my parents. &Quot; The Han family ced great importance on bloodlines. Even if a newborn died, they would still erect a monument in the Han family¡¯s Cemetery. When Qi ran heard this, she seemed to know what they were going to do. She said in a deep voice,¡± no need. You don¡¯t have to care about my existence ¡­ &Quot; Before she could finish, han qiqing quickly denied her words.. &Quot; how can I not care! You¡¯re my twin sister!¡± Chapter 3293 - 3293: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (2) Chapter 3293: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (2) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; Oh my God, I actually have a twin sister! I didn¡¯t even know! &Quot; ¡°Then¡­ Am I the big sister, or are you the big sister?¡± Song Shijun interjected,¡± of course she¡¯s the older sister. You can tell with one look. &Quot; Han qiqing nced at him and said,¡± not necessarily. ording to the plot of novels, it¡¯s usually the younger sister that¡¯s lost. &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± you read too many novels. &Quot; Han Yuexu interrupted their conversation. He looked at Qiran and said,¡± we already know about this, so we can¡¯t possibly not care about it. You can¡¯t make the decision on your own now. No matter what, we have to tell our families. &Quot; Qi ran frowned. It was obvious that she was unwilling to do so. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of going back,¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand and held her hand with both hands. &Quot; why? ¡± Isn¡¯t it good for our family to be reunited? If mom and dad knew of your existence, they would be very happy!¡± No wonder she felt that Qi ran gave her a very familiar feeling. So, it was because they were twins! Han qiqing still found it amazing. She was suddenly kidnapped and fell unconscious for a night. When she woke up, she learned of this shocking news. She felt like she was still in a dream. Her male deskmate became her female deskmate and then became her twin sister. Even in a novel, there was no such plot! Qi ran retracted her hand and said indifferently,¡± they might not like me¡­ &Quot; Han qiqingughed. &Quot; how can I not like it! You¡¯re so outstanding, mom and dad will definitely like you!¡± Song Shijun noticed that Qi ran seemed to be thinking about something. She seemed to be very resistant to returning to the Han family. Why? Song Shijun nced at han Yuexu and said,¡± brother Yuexu, Qiran¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. She needs to rest for a while. Why don¡¯t you tell uncle and Auntie a few dayster?¡± Han Yuexiu nodded. &Quot; yes, I know what to do. &Quot; At the mention of this, han qiqing got up excitedly and threw herself in front of Qiran. She looked at her with tears in her eyes and said,¡± how could you take a bullet for me? it¡¯s so dangerous! &Quot; Luckily, she was fine. Otherwise, han qiqing would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Qi ran met her eyes, and her cold expression softened. ¡°At that time¡­ I didn¡¯t think that much.¡± Han qiqing reached out to hug her. She didn¡¯t understand why Qi ran didn¡¯t want to return to the Han family and why she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as her sister. However, she knew that Qi ran treated her as the most important person in the world. That was why she had risked her life to save her at that critical moment. Song Shijun reached out to block her hand when he saw her action. ¡°Don¡¯t hug! Her back is full of injuries, so be careful.¡± Only then did han qiqing react. She said guiltily,¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I just really wanted to hug you. &Quot; Qi ran leaned forward. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Just carry me. I¡¯m fine. &Quot; Han qiqing was so touched that she was about to cry. How could she be so nice ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you go home!¡± &Quot; don¡¯t be like this,¡± Qi ran said helplessly. &Quot; I really don¡¯t want to go back. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; why?¡± Naturally, Qi ran would not answer her question. However, song Shijun had guessed it. She probably didn¡¯t want the Han family to know what she had been through, right? He said,¡± Qiran, no matter what, you¡¯re still a member of the Han family. Don¡¯t worry, the Han family is very good. No matter what you are, as long as you¡¯re part of their family, they¡¯ll ept you. &Quot; Han qiqing nodded hurriedly. &Quot; yeah! You are our family.. No matter what, we are one family!¡± Chapter 3294 - 3294: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (3) Chapter 3294: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything. He only observed Qi ran¡¯s expression. In the end, after han qiqing and song Shijun worked together to persuade her, Qiran agreed to meet her parents and solve all the mysteries. Qi ran had been unconscious for a day and a night. She had just woken up and needed a good rest. Han qiqing did not disturb her and left with han Yuexu. As soon as they walked out of the ward, han Yuexu held her hand and walked in a certain direction. Puzzled, han qiqing asked,¡± where are we going? Aren¡¯t we going home?¡± She was fine and could be discharged. &Quot; I¡¯ll go hometer,¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. He took her to the doctor¡¯s office and asked the doctor to do a DNA test for her. Han qiqing looked at him in surprise. &Quot; you took Qi ran¡¯s hair? ¡± Han Yuexu nodded. &Quot; yeah, it¡¯s safer to do a DNA test. &Quot; He was a cautious person. He would only believe it if it went through his own hands. The doctor said that the soonest results would be out in two hours, and the most urate results would be the next day. Han Yuexu sent someone he trusted to guard the ce and then took han qiqing home. Back at the Han family. Before han qiqing could enter the house, she saw her mothering over and hugging her. ¡°Aiyo, baby, are you alright? Let mommy see where you¡¯re hurt.¡± It was already the next day when they received the news. As her parents, who wouldn¡¯t be anxious? of course, they wanted to go to the hospital to see her as soon as possible. However, han Yuexiu said that they had already been discharged from the hospital and would be home soon, so they didn¡¯t go and waited at home instead. Father han looked at han Yuexu and asked,¡± didn¡¯t you say that she was discharged? Why did youe back sote?¡± Han Yuexu said,¡± it waste. Qiqing is fine. She just fainted and slept for the whole night. There are no external injuries. &Quot; Xia linling¡¯s heart ached. She looked at han qiqing from head to toe and was only relieved after confirming that she was not injured. Han qiqing looked at her mother¡¯s concerned expression and couldn¡¯t help but think of Qiran, who had been left behind. Did she have parents who loved her as much as she did? Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached, and she hugged her mother, her eyes wet. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xia linling thought that she was frightened and patted her back tofort her. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. &Quot; Father han looked at han Yuexu sternly and asked,¡¯where are the kidnappers? Have you found out who the mastermind is?¡± This matter was a littleplicated. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t want to say it in front of so many people, especially qiqing. He was afraid of scaring her. He said to his father,¡± I¡¯ll tell you the details when we go to the studyter. &Quot; Father han nodded. Xia linling had already asked the servants to prepare the soup, and once han qiqing came back, she asked her to drink two bowls. Han qiqing thought of Qiran again. She raised her head to look at her mother, thinking about what to say. After hemming and hawing for a while, she tried to find an exnation. &Quot; mom ¡­ I was saved by someone this time. She¡¯s still in the hospital now. I want to send her some soup, can I?¡± Xia linling quickly nodded her head. &Quot; of course! &Quot; He turned around and asked the servant to prepare it and arranged for the driver to send him to the hospital immediately. Han qiqing said,¡± Shijun should still be around. When the servants send him to the hospital, just contact Shijun. &Quot; She suddenly remembered that Shijun was one of the people who saved her, so she asked the servant to prepare two sets of chopsticks. Xia linling listened to what she said and said gratefully,¡± Shijun, this child, really has nothing to say. &Quot; Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; She felt very blessed. To have such a good best friend like Shijun ¡­. Chapter 3295 - 3295: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (4) Chapter 3295: Why did the Han family not know of her existence (4) Trantor: 549690339 And now, there was another sister who risked her life to save her. However, the more blissful she was, the more her heart ached for Qiran. She really wanted to tell her parents about Qi ran so that she could figure out the truth. However, she did not dare to be too anxious. Her brother had said that she would listen to his arrangements when the DNA test report was out. She quickly suppressed the impulse in her heart. After han qiqing finished drinking the soup, Xia linling personally brought her upstairs and sent her back to her room to rest. Meanwhile, father han and han Yuexu went to the study room. In the study. Father han looked extremely serious as he waited for han Yucxu¡¯s exnation. One night was enough for han Yuexu to find out a lot. His eyes were cold as he said,¡± it¡¯s Li Yiz. She hired a professional killer and wanted to kidnap qiqing. ording to Shijun¡¯s description, if they couldn¡¯t kidnap qiqing, they would ¡­ &Quot; He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, and the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. Father han clenched his fists and said fiercely,¡± this person can¡¯t be allowed to live! &Quot; They wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to those who threatened their family¡¯s lives. &Quot; I understand. &Quot; han Yuexu nodded coldly. The two of them chatted for a while before Xia linling pushed the door open and entered. Han Yuexu lowered his head and apologized in a deep voice,¡± mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect qiqing well. &Quot; Xia Moling sighed and said,¡± I can¡¯t me you for this. But now, I¡¯m handing her over to you. You really didn¡¯t protect her well. &Quot; &Quot; I won¡¯t make the same mistake again,¡± han Yuexu said in a deep voice. Xia linling had watched him grow up, and she believed in his promise. She could tell that han Yuexu was willing to protect qiqing with his life. Therefore, she would not make things difficult for him. Xia linling nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s a good thing that qiqing didn¡¯t get hurt this time. It¡¯s all thanks to Shijun. &Quot; It was obvious that the Han family would remember such a big favor. In the future, if the song family needed any help, the Han family would naturally do their best to help. &Quot; there¡¯s one more person ¡­ &Quot; han Yuexu said in a low voice. He paused. When li Yizhen was mentioned, he recalled something. The DNA report¡­ Father han and Xia linling were still waiting for him to say it when they suddenly realized that his expression had changed. Xia Moling asked,¡± is there a problem with that person? ¡± Han Yuexu raised his head and looked at his parents. His eyes darkened as he said,¡± there¡¯s something that happened before. I thought it was just li Yizhen¡¯s scam, but now¡­ I think there¡¯s something fishy about it. Father, mother, can I ask?¡± Xia Zhiling didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; what can¡¯t you ask? just ask. Is it rted to qiqing?¡± Han Yuexu nodded and said,¡± it¡¯s rted. &Quot; It was rare for father han to see such a serious expression on han Yuexu¡¯s face. He knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. He said in a low voice,¡± hurry up and tell me what happened. What scam?¡± Han Yuexu looked at his parents before saying,¡± previously in United States, li Yizhen took a DNA report and came to the hotel to look for qiqing. She said that she wasn¡¯t a child of the Han family and that DNA report¡­ Belonged to mom and qiqing. &Quot; His gaze turned to Xia linling. When Xia linling heard thest part of his sentence, her entire body trembled, and her eyes seemed to shake as if there was an earthquake. Han Yuexu lowered his gaze and continued,¡± the report says that qiqing and mom aren¡¯t rted by blood ¡­ &Quot; He noticed that there was something wrong with his father¡¯s expression. &Quot; dad, mom, I hope you can tell me the truth. Are the results of this report true?¡± If the answer was what he was thinking, he would be able to analyze why the Han family did not know about Qi ran¡¯s existence.. Chapter 3296 - 3296: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (1) Chapter 3296: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (1) Trantor: 549690339 After a few seconds. Han Yuexu did not need to know the answer. He had already gotten the answer from his parents ¡®expressions. He nodded and said,¡± mom, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I already know. &Quot; At this moment, han Yuexu¡¯s phone rang. He gestured to his parents. &Quot; I¡¯m going to take a call. It¡¯s something important. &Quot; It was opened by the hospital. Qiqing and Qiran¡¯s DNA report was out. Han Yuexu¡¯s expression was calm after hearing the results. This was the result he had expected. After hanging up the phone, he looked at his parents and said,¡± dad, mom, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you ¡­ &Quot; The truth was finally revealed after han Yuexiu¡¯s thorough analysis. It turned out that Xia linling had an ident that year and had a miscarriage when she was three months pregnant. Although her life was no longer in danger, she was told by the doctor that she would be infertile. Han Liansheng told his wife that he didn¡¯t care about having children. Moreover, medical technology was also developing, and there might be New Hope. However, Xia linling, who had lost her child at that time, was very concerned. He cared about it to the point of going crazy. With her personality, if she had been infertile from the start, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. But it had to be after the miscarriage ¡­ Thest thing she thought of was to let another woman give birth to han Liansheng¡¯s child. Of course, it was test-tube baby. It just so happened that Xia linling¡¯s main focus was overseas at that time, and she could stay in M country for an entire year. She could hide it from her family, and the technology overseas was more mature. Han Liansheng was unwilling and strongly refused. Even if Xia linling threatened him with a divorce, han Liancheng still refused topromise. At that time, Xia linling, who was in a daze, did a crazy thing. When she was being intimate with han Liancheng, she secretly drugged him and found a woman who was about the same size as her¡­ Han Liansheng didn¡¯t know what his wife had done, but after that time, the two of them reconciled. In fact, Xia linling regretted it that night. She was a very possessive person, and she would only do such a thing if she was really confused. This was probably thest thing she regretted in her life. Now that she was clear-headed, she would never allow the same thing to happen again. So, she hadpletely let go of the child. And she was determined not to let han Liansheng know about what happened that night. A monthter, after confirming that the woman was not pregnant, she gave her a sum of money and let her leave. However, she did not expect that half a yearter, that woman would suddenlye to her and use her child as a bargaining chip to ask for money. It turned out that the woman had lied to her when she was pregnant. The woman regretted it and didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child for someone else other than her boyfriend. She originally wanted to abort the child, but her boyfriend found out about it and they broke up. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to abort the child. This time, she wanted the money to save her family. That woman had promised her that she would return the child to them after taking the money. Xia linling did not know that she was pregnant with twins. Now that he thought about it, he realized that the woman had wanted to give them a child and keep a child for herself. At that time, they were in M country, and the woman was living in the slums. Xia linling felt very worried and wanted to arrange a better ce for the woman several times, but the other party was not willing to, and was even unwilling to meet. He said that after taking the money and giving birth to the child, he would return the child to them. However, he didn¡¯t expect a riot to break out in the slums not long after. When Xia linling heard the news, she knew that she could no longer hide it from han Liancheng, so she told him about it.. Chapter 3297 - 3297: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (2) Chapter 3297: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han Liansg was naturally angry. But at this moment, saving people was more important. When the two of them arrived at the slums, the woman was covered in blood and holding a baby in her arms. However, before she could speak, she had already died. The child was born prematurely and was very small. That day, many people died in the riot in the slums, and the woman¡¯s family was not spared. Han Yuexiu was the child they had saved that day. That day was the day han qiqing was born. To han Yuexu, it was the day of his rebirth. After hearing the whole story, han qiqing¡¯s heart sank. ¡°So, my birth mother is dead?¡± She leaned into han Yuexu¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly with her small hands. She looked up at him sadly. The version that han Yuexu told her had actually been modified. He didn¡¯t say anything about Xia linling¡¯s mistake. His version was that Xia Moling had secretly used his sperm to make test-tube babies behind han Liancheng¡¯s back. The subsequent plot was the same. Han Yuexu lowered his head and nted a deep kiss on her forehead. &Quot; that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you two sisters have reunited, right?¡± The Han family had not looked for Qi ran all these years because they had no idea of her existence. What exactly happened that year, probably only their birth mother would know. Han qiqing¡¯s small hand clutched his cor, her eyes lowered. &Quot; Qiran ¡­ How did she survive back then? Had she been picked up by someone? I wonder how she¡¯s been all these years.¡± Han Yuexu consoled her,¡± didn¡¯t you always praise her for being smart and amazing? It means that the person who adopted her has taught her well. Now that she¡¯s back with you, she¡¯ll have a better life in the future, right?¡± In fact, based on his experience with Qi ran, his sixth sense told him that Qi ran might not have had a good life in the past. However, he couldn¡¯t tell qiqing that. Otherwise, with this little girl¡¯s personality, he would be heartbroken to death. Han qiqing trusted him a hundred percent. That was why she believed him when he said that. She sighed and said resentfully,¡± I¡¯m just wondering. I¡¯m clearly a han family member, so why am I not smart enough? It seems like all of my intelligence has been given to Qiran.¡± Han Yuexu smiled and cupped her face. Han qiqing could only sit up and face her. He stared into her eyes with his dark eyes and said with a smile,¡± who said you¡¯re not smart enough? You¡¯re the smartest person in the world.¡± Han qiqing was surprised that he would say that. She asked happily,¡± really? ¡± Han Yuexu nodded and said,¡± I¡¯m serious. If you¡¯re not smart enough, why would you choose me?¡± Han qiqingughed. &Quot; why do I feel like you¡¯re justplimenting yourself! &Quot; ¡°Yes, correct!¡± Han Yuexu gave her a reward by kissing her on the lips. Han qiqing suddenly softened in his arms, letting him do whatever he wanted. Their lips and tongues were entangled. At first, han qiqing thought he just wanted to kiss her, but he deepened the kiss. His kiss seemed to swallow her whole, and the tip of her tongue was numb. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Han qiqing let out a sweet moan in his arms. Somehow, han Yuexiu¡¯s hand had gotten under her clothes. He lifted her bra and his big hand touched her softness. Han qiqing¡¯s little hand was wrapped around his neck, and she felt weak all over. Han Yuexu panted heavily and pressed his forehead against hers. &Quot; in two days, Qiran will be discharged from the hospital. We¡¯ll stay at home to apany her for a few days. After that, we¡¯ll let her have some time alone with her parents.. Then, we¡¯ll go out, okay? ¡° Chapter 3298 - 3298: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (3) Chapter 3298: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing raised her wet eyes and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; go out? Where to? Why do you want to go out?¡± Han Yuexu kissed the corner of her lips lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce with good air and recuperate for a few days,¡± Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to cultivate. &Quot; Han Yuexu looked into her eyes and said,¡± I want it. &Quot; Han qiqing was confused. &Quot; you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s injured. Qiran and I are the ones who are injured. Why are you the one who needs to recuperate?¡± &Quot; I¡¯m injured,¡± han Yuexu said with his dark eyes lowered. Han qiqing was immediately anxious. &Quot; you¡¯re injured? Where? When was that?¡± Han Yuexu ced her little hand on his chest and said,¡± here. &Quot; Han qiqing paused and looked at him in a daze. His voice was low and hoarse as he said,¡±e with me and rest for a few days, okay?¡± Han qiqing nodded. At the hospital. Qi ran changed her clothes and saw song Shijun in her Ward when she walked out of the bathroom. Song Shijun greeted her with a smile. &Quot; you can finally be discharged. Are you happy?¡± In fact, she could have been discharged a long time ago. He was surprised by her physical fitness. At the same time, he was shocked. What kind of training had she received in the past to have such a physical fitness? He already knew about her background. But what he wanted to know more was what happened to her after that. Unfortunately, he could not ask. Even if he asked, he knew that she would not tell him. Qi ran didn¡¯t reply to him. She just walked over to get her phone. Song Shijun went up to her and said,¡± there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Can I?¡± She finally opened her mouth and said indifferently,¡± you can¡¯t. &Quot; Song Shijunughed. This was the answer he had expected. He shrugged nonchntly and said,¡± don¡¯t be like this. Qiqing and I are best friends. You¡¯re her sister, so we¡¯ll be friends in the future too. &Quot; Qi ran did not look at him. She lowered her head and looked at her phone, trying to reply to someone. Song Shijun was very polite and didn¡¯t peek. ¡°Is it Qi ran?¡± &Quot; yeah,¡± Qi ran replied. Song Shijun took the opportunity to ask,¡± I¡¯m curious. Your name is Qiran ¡­ Do twins have telepathy?¡± Qiran paused and looked up at him. &Quot; aren¡¯t you a little too curious?¡± Song Shijun crossed his arms. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to answer me, but I¡¯ll keep asking. Actually, qiqing is very curious too. I think she¡¯ll find a chance to ask you. &Quot; &Quot; not all twins have telepathy,¡± Qi ran said. Song Shijun¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, and his smile was a little unpredictable. &Quot; actually, I already know. &Quot; Qi ran furrowed her brows. &Quot; what?¡± His smile seemed to have read her mind, which made her a little ufortable. No one had ever seen through her. Song Shijun said a little smugly,¡± you were originally called Qi ran, right? After that, you found out about qiqing¡¯s existence, so you changed your name to Qiran.¡± A sh of shock appeared in her eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± How did you know? Song Shijunughed sneakily. &Quot; you really want to know how I know, right? Now it¡¯s your turn to be curious. As long as you¡¯re human, you¡¯ll be curious.¡± Was he responding to her earlier words? Qi ran¡¯s puzzled eyes dimmed. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to know. You don¡¯t have to tell me. &Quot; ¡°Heh, if you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I¡¯ll say it!¡± Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and smiled. He said to her,¡± Qi ran came to the hospital to see you and I saw him. I asked him and he told me. &Quot; Qi ran was speechless. This traitor! Song Shijun knew that he had sessfully pushed the me to Qi ran and was very pleased.. Chapter 3299 - 3299: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (4) Chapter 3299: The day she was born was the day he was reborn (4) Trantor: 549690339 He got carried away and continued to ask her,¡± there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯m curious about. You¡¯re Qi ran, and he¡¯s Qi ran. Wouldn¡¯t his family mix up the two names since they¡¯re so simr? ¡± Qi ran red at him. She didn¡¯t want to answer him, but for some reason, she spoke up. ¡°No, dad ¡­ He¡¯s my foster parents. They call him little brat.¡± Song Shijun asked,¡± then what did they call you? ¡± She would not answer this question. Song Shijun smiled the same way he did earlier. &Quot; I know! They¡¯re calling you Ranran, right?¡± Qi ran was speechless. It must have been Qi ran who told him! In fact¡­ This time, Qi ran was really the scapegoat. Song Shijun had guessed this time, not told him by Qi ran. ¡°Ranran¡­¡± He reminisced the name in his mouth, and the smile in his eyes grew. &Quot; this name is very nice. &Quot; Qi ran¡¯s expression changed slightly as she turned her head away. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. It was as if he could even hear his heartbeat. The Han family was here to pick up Qiran from the hospital. Of course, they were going to bring her back to the Han family. However, Qi ran firmly refused and did not allow them toe. Han Liansheng and his wife didn¡¯t want to force her too much, so they agreed not to pick her up personally, but to send a driver. Unexpectedly, the person who came was song Shijun. Song Shijun exined his purpose of visit and broke the silence. He smiled and said,¡± qiqing wanted toe, but brother Yuexu couldn¡¯t stop her no matter how hard he tried. Luckily, I reacted quickly and didn¡¯t let her get in the car. &Quot; ¡°Oh right, brother Yuexu, you¡¯ve met him before. I think you should know that he and qiqing are a couple, right?¡± &Quot; the Han family is very nice, so you don¡¯t have to worry. When you return to the Han family, just treat it as your home. &Quot; ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Song Shijun walked to the end of the bed. Wearing the guardrail, he said with a serious expression,¡± about that day, when we dealt with those professional killers together¡­ &Quot; Qi ran¡¯s expression changed. She turned around and met his eyes. ¡°You¡­ Told qiqing?¡± Song Shijun pretended to nod, but he turned and shook his head instead. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about that. I know what I can and can¡¯t say.¡± Only then did Qi ran rx. Although she had promised to meet the Han family, she did not n to talk about her past. Song Shijun leaned forward, stared at her, and asked,¡± how did you ¡­ Get such good skills? Actually, this is what I¡¯m most curious about.¡± &Quot; your Question time is over,¡± Qi ran said coldly. Song Shijun was just asking and didn¡¯t expect her to answer. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. We¡¯ll talk about this next time. We should go. Everyone is waiting for you.¡± She didn¡¯t have much to pack, so he didn¡¯t need to help. Song Shijun went out first. Qi ran tilted her head and looked at the sunlight outside the window. The weather today was especially good. But in her mind, she recalled the past, the dark times. She didn¡¯t know who had picked her up. When she started to understand things, she had fallen into the hands of an assassin organization. This organization would specially collect some children from time to time and train them to be assassins. In order to survive, they had experienced many cruel things at such a young age. In her 14th year, the assassin organization was disbanded. Qi ran¡¯s father was the captain of the secret operation, and he adopted her. A ray of sunlight shone into the room, and Qi ran narrowed her eyes. That day, the weather seemed to be just as good.. Chapter 3300 - 3300: Spending some alone time with the two of them (1) Chapter 3300: Spending some alone time with the two of them (1) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun sent Qi ran back to the Han family and left. As an outsider, of course, he couldn¡¯t stay. The servants had already been arranged for a long time ago. They did not dare to be too friendly to Qi ran. However, they maintained a kind smile and led her into the living room. &Quot; miss Qiran, wee home. &Quot; The words ¡®wee home¡¯ stunned Qi ran. Wee home¡­ She raised her head and looked around the luxurious vi. This was her home¡­ When she was investigating her own background, she had naturallye to visit the Han family. However, she had never thought that she would one day walk in like this ¡­ The door to the living room slowly opened in front of her. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t wait to run over, her delicate little face full of joy. ¡°Qi ran! Wee home!¡± Qi ran saw a figure running toward her, and she instinctively dodged. This was an instinctive reaction that she had developed over the years. However, her body surprisingly didn¡¯t move, and she weed han qiqing¡¯s hug. Han qiqing hugged her tightly. With tears in her eyes, she said,¡± that¡¯s great. Our family is reunited. &Quot; Qi ran¡¯s hands paused for a moment. She slowly lifted her arms and hugged her. He had long known that qiqing was a cheerful and sunny girl. But only when he hugged her like this did he know how warm her arms were. It was so warm¡­ It was a Wednesday. Qiran hadn¡¯te to school since they reunited. Han qiqing had been sitting alone since shecked a deskmate. She wanted to ask song Shijun to sit at the same table as her, but that guy refused. Furthermore, the other students in the ss were already in pairs, even though some of them took the initiative to express that they wanted to sit with her. But how could she break someone apart? So, he just gave up. Only when she sat alone did she realize how precious it was to have a deskmate. At least there was someone to talk to, chat, andin to. After ss, han qiqingy on the table helplessly and sighed. &Quot; what should I do? I want a desk-mate ¡­¡± Song Shijun heard her plea and jabbed a pen on her back. ¡°How about this? you can organize a talent show in school and find a deskmate from other sses in the second year. I think it¡¯ll be fun!¡± He was actually joking. Unexpectedly, han qiqing took it in. Her eyes lit up as she sat up. She turned around and hugged song Shijun¡¯s hand. ¡°Your idea is great!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. He was only joking and wanted to tease her. This girl couldn¡¯t have taken it seriously, right? ¡°You really think it¡¯s great?¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was so great about this idea? It should be ridiculous. Who would use talent shows to find a deskmate? Don¡¯t mess around! However, han qiqing said seriously,¡± I think it¡¯s very good. It¡¯s also considered a school activity and quite interesting. What do you think is the best choice? Competing in talent? Orparing results? Since you¡¯re my deskmate, I have the final decision, right?¡± Song Shijun was speechless. And she made it sound so logical, could she really be thinking of¡­ He was startled. &Quot; are you really going to organize this event? ¡± Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; really! The more I think about it, the more I feel that your idea is great. Think about it, I don¡¯t know other people, but I can get to know them through the talent show and see who is more interesting.. Yes, I want to choose an interesting deskmate, and it would be best if he is humorous and can tell me jokes every day!¡± Chapter 3301 - 3301: Spending some alone time with the two of them (2) Chapter 3301: Spending some alone time with the two of them (2) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; then you should just find a crosstalk actor. He even tells jokes every day. &Quot; Han qiqing touched her chin and said,¡± aedian is fine too. It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s a meme. &Quot; She looked at him and suddenly said emotionally,¡± Shijun, I just realized that you¡¯re really smart! You¡¯re too smart, you¡¯re the smartest person in the world!¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was great. She was really looking forward to her deskmate! Song Shijun had an inexplicable feeling that he had done something wrong. &Quot; you ¡­ Are you sure you want to do it?¡± Han qiqing nodded vigorously. &Quot; I¡¯m sure! And I n to ask the Student Union to help me n after school ends, and then start tomorrow!¡± Song Shijun said,¡± do you have to be so anxious?¡± She said,¡± yes! People like you who have a desk mate don¡¯t know my pain at all. I don¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. It¡¯s very miserable, okay?¡± Song Shijun rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; Am I Not Human? Am I not talking to you?¡± Han qiqing waved her hand and said,¡± you¡¯re different. You¡¯re the one sitting behind me. I want a deskmatc who can talk to me secretly in ss. I can¡¯t turn around and talk to you in ss, can I? ¡± Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; why do you have to talk in ss?¡± Han qiqing suddenly flung his hand away. &Quot; you don¡¯t make sense! Anyway, I¡¯m going to organize this event and choose a great deskmate! It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a girl, or else brother will be jealous. Then, it has to be a girl with a good personality, good grades, humorous, and loyal¡­¡± As song Shijun listened to her ramble on, he propped his chin on his hand and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! Where did such a good girle from?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± actually, millet porridge is also very good. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s in year one. Otherwise, I would have transferred her to ss S. &Quot; Song Shijun¡¯s eyes shed and he said,¡± why didn¡¯t you let Qirane to ss? II Ever since han qiqing¡¯s crisis had been averted, Qiran had note. Obviously, the reason she entered shangde was to protect han qiqing closely. Han qiqing sighed and said a little sadly,¡± I want to ¡­ But Qiran won¡¯t let me. Although she¡¯s willing to acknowledge us, she still doesn¡¯t agree to enter the Han family¡¯s genealogy. Moreover, she has to go back to M Nation. &Quot; Song Shijun¡¯s expression did not change. &Quot; when is she leaving? ¡± Han qiqing said,¡± she wanted to leave after staying at home for two days, but I held her back and didn¡¯t let her leave. Otherwise, she would have left a long time ago. &Quot; Fortunately, Qi ran had promised them that she would keep in touch with them even if she returned to Country M. Han qiqing knew that Qiran needed some time to slowly integrate into the Han family. Therefore, their family was not in a hurry. Take it slow. They were a family, and blood was thicker than water. Qi ran would return to the Han family one day. Han qiqing believed in this. After school in the afternoon. Han qiqing had already informed the Student Union that there would be an impromptu meeting. However, she had just walked out of the teaching building when a car stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, revealing her brother¡¯s cold and handsome face. Han qiqing said in surprise,¡± brother? What are you doing here?¡± In fact, he woulde to pick her up every day, but he would always call her. &Quot; let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± han Yuexu said softly. Han qiqing got into the car happily,pletely forgetting that she had a meeting to attend. Han Yuexu turned the car around and drove toward the school gate. Han qiqing¡¯s curiosity was piqued.. She felt that her brother was a little mysterious, so she quickly asked,¡± do you have a surprise for me?¡± Chapter 3302 - 3302: Spending some alone time with the two of them (3) Chapter 3302: Spending some alone time with the two of them (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I guess SO.¡± Han Yuexu nced at her, his eyes filled with tenderness that was unique to her. Han qiqing was overjoyed. &Quot; what surprise? Quickly give it to me, quickly give it to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡± ¡°Wuwu ¡­ You¡¯re so bad, you¡¯re keeping me in suspense again ¡­¡± After driving for a while, han qiqing¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was song Shijun, she picked up the call. ¡°Hey!¡± Her voice was particrly light, and anyone could hear how good her mood was. Song Shijun asked,¡± where are you?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± I¡¯m in the car. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Shijun was confused. &Quot; car? A bicycle? Do you have to be sozy? It¡¯s only a short walk, we¡¯ll be there in a short while.¡± He thought that she had ridden on someone¡¯s bicycle. Han qiqing exined,¡± it¡¯s not a bicycle. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s car. He¡¯s here to pick me up. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hurry up and tell me.¡± Song Shijun seemed to have understood something. He asked her sarcastically, ¡± do you still remember that we have a meeting?¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Uh, right, there was such a thing! ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m already¡­ Outside ¡­¡± He said. Song Shijun chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who said that there¡¯s a meeting. Why are you standing everyone up now? ¡± How long have you been walking? It¡¯s not far, right? Hurry up ande back!¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to. How could the meeting be more important than the surprise from her brother? She said,¡± now, I appoint you as the person in charge of this event. You¡¯ll help me with the meeting and discuss a n with everyone. &Quot; Song Shijun was speechless. &Quot; I¡¯m choosing your deskmate, not mine. What if you¡¯re not satisfied?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± Aiyo, didn¡¯t I say so much before? Just follow this idea, you can do it, believe in yourself!¡± Song Shijun was speechless. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow, okay?¡± Song Shijun snorted in agreement and hung up the phone. Han qiqing noticed that han Yuexu had nced at her. She stuck out her tongue innocently and exined,¡± I forgot that I have a meeting¡­ But it¡¯s okay! There¡¯s Shijun!¡± It was great to have such a friend! Han Yuexu chuckled. When they arrived at their destination. Han qiqing got out of the car in disbelief and asked him in confusion,¡± airport? What are we doing at the airport?¡± What did the surprise he prepared have to do with the airport? Han qiqing realized that her brain wasn¡¯t working properly again. Han Yuexu parked the car, held her hand, and walked into the airport. There were already people waiting for them. When they saw them, they came up to them respectfully and handed the things in their hands to han Yuexu. &Quot; young master, this is your and miss ¡®boarding pass. &Quot; Han Yuexiu nodded and took it. Han qiqing was shocked again. &Quot; boarding pass? So, are we going to take a ne? Where are we going?¡± The servant only smiled and did not answer. The servant left after han Yuexu handed him the car keys. The confused han qiqing was led by han Yuexu to the security check. &Quot; brother, where are we going? ¡± she asked again. &Quot; to Hangzhou,¡± han Yuexu finally answered. Han qiqing was still very confused. &Quot; go to Hangzhou? Why are we going to Hangzhou?¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. &Quot; to recuperate. &Quot; They went to have some alone time. Han qiqing was surprised. &Quot; now?¡± But¡­ I still have to go to ss tomorrow!¡± It was only Wednesday. &Quot; I¡¯ve already applied for leave on your behalf,¡± han Yuexu said calmly. &Quot; you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow or the day after. We¡¯lle back on Sunday or Monday.. &Quot; Chapter 3303 - 3303: Spent some alone time with the two of them (4) Chapter 3303: Spent some alone time with the two of them (4) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing was stunned. &Quot; for so many days? ¡± After passing the security check through the VIP passage, han Yuexu looked at her and said,¡± let¡¯s find a ce to eat first and then board the ne. It¡¯s almost time. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you took me away right after ss. Do you have to be in such a hurry¡­ &Quot; she said. Han Yuexu remained silent. After boarding the ne, han qiqing suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ah, no! I¡¯ve told Qiran that I¡¯ll go shopping with her this weekend!¡± &Quot; we¡¯ll shop next week,¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing was depressed. &Quot; but¡­ I¡¯m going back on my word. &Quot; Holding her hand, han Yuexu looked at her with a smile in his eyes and said,¡± this way, won¡¯t we have an excuse to let her stay for another week? ¡± Han qiqing suddenly understood and said in surprise,¡± Oh, right! &Quot; Han Yuexu kissed her hand. Hangzhou. They were staying in a very special hotel. The Presidential Suite was a single vi with a beautiful Chinese Garden. It was a three-story building and even had a private pool. The scenery was amazing. Han qiqing really liked this kind of Chinese courtyard. ¡°This ce is so beautiful!¡± Moreover, the vi was veryrge. They passed through a front yard, stepped on the cobblestone road, and walked to the door of the vi. There were also people who opened the door for them. As soon as they entered, they saw a veryrge living room with a very unique style. The Butler followed them and introduced the basic structure of the vi. The vi was surrounded by courtyards on all four sides. As soon as the door was pushed open, one could enter the courtyards. There was also an open-air hot spring on one side, a swimming pool on the first floor, a SPA room, an independent cinema, and so on. There was even a five-star chef who woulde to serve the guests as long as they needed it. At han Yuexu¡¯s signal, the Butler left, leaving the two of them alone. Han Yuexu sat on the sofa with han qiqing in his arms. There were still freshly cut fruits on the table, and the service could be said to be especially good. Han qiqing asked,¡± are we going to stay here for the next few days?¡± Han Yuexu nodded. It was already veryte. He put his hand on her shoulder and yed with her hair with his long fingers. He asked in a maic voice,¡± are you hungry? Do you want me to order something for you to cat?¡± Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; I ate a little on the ne. I¡¯m not hungry now. &Quot; &Quot; let¡¯s order something,¡± han Yuexu said. &Quot; you¡¯ll be hungryter. What do you want to eat?¡± Han qiqing blinked and asked,¡± what¡¯s good to cat in Hangzhou? I can do anything! As long as it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s fine.¡± At this moment, the sound of rain could be heard from outside. Han qiqing jumped up from his arms, ran to the right, and pushed the door open. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but it continued to fall. It made a pleasant sound when it hit the fake mountain in the courtyard. Han qiqing admired the courtyard in the rain and felt an indescribable sense offort. Behind her, a tall figure pulled her petite body into his arms. The two of them looked at the rain together. Han qiqing sighed,¡± it¡¯s sofortable here. I don¡¯t feel like doing anything. I just want to quietly watch the rain ¡­ &Quot; Han Yuexu chuckled as he trembled slightly against her chest. &Quot; that won¡¯t do,¡±he said in a slightly hoarse voice. Han qiqing suddenly thought of something and turned around to face him. She reached out to him. &Quot; where¡¯s my surprise?¡± Han Yuexu curled his lips and lifted her chin with his long fingers. &Quot; I¡¯ll give it to you now. &Quot; After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her small mouth. ** Let¡¯s get ready to eat, please check in and get on the bus in an orderly manner ~ Chapter 3304 - 3304: His so-called surprise (1) Chapter 3304: His so-called surprise (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing weed his kiss and even hooked her little hands around his neck. He kissed her deeply, sucking her tongue and tangling it with hers. His hot tongue entered her mouth and wantonly plundered the sweetness that belonged to her. The kiss was so passionate that han qiqing almost fell into his arms. Han Yuexu picked her up with his strong arms and suddenly carried her to the sofa. Han qiqing was ced on the sofa. She looked at him with her big, beautiful eyes. &Quot; you ¡­ &Quot; She felt that his kiss today was very different. &Quot; the room seems a little hot. Do you want me to take off my clothes?¡± han Yuexu asked her in a low and hoarse voice. Han qiqing was stunned. Take, take off my clothes? Before she could react, he started to unbutton her coat. Indeed, the temperature in the room was very suitable. It was a little hot wearing a coat. Han qiqing was still stunned by his actions. He took off her coat and his big hand went under her shirt. Han qiqing bit her lip. Her petite body trembled as if she had been scalded by the high temperature of his palm. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother?¡± What was he trying to do? Han Yuexu reached behind her and undid the buttons of her bra with one hand. Han qiqing was stunned. He¡­ What was he trying to do? She was embarrassed and flustered. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at him with her ruddy little face. &Quot; you ¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you were going to surprise me? He can¡¯t be ¡­¡± This is it? Han Yuexu¡¯s usually cold eyes were now burning with heat. He smiled. &Quot; didn¡¯t I already give it to you?¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t believe it. Han Yuexu cupped her face with hisrge hands and kissed the corner of her lips tenderly. &Quot; haven¡¯t you always wanted it?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s little heart was beating so fast that it was about to explode. So, what he meant was that they had to¡­ As han Yuexu kissed her, he ced hisrge hands on the softness of her chest, giving her the gentlest protection. ¡°Rx and ept it.¡± When han qiqing realized what was going on, her face was red. She¡­ She could finally be with her brother ¡­ It was something she had been looking forward to for a long time, but when it really happened, she realized how nervous she was. ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± She hurriedly pressed her small hand against his chest and lowered her head shyly. &Quot; let¡¯s ¡­ Go to the room ¡­ &Quot; They were in the living room. Moreover, there were doors on both sides of the living room that led to the courtyard outside. The doors were made of ss, which made her feel very insecure. &Quot; alright. &Quot; han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He picked her up. Han qiqing hugged his neck tightly and buried her face in his neck shyly. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to explode. After entering the room, han Yuexu gently ced her on the bed. Before han qiqing could open her eyes, his hot body covered her and he kissed her little mouth. Han qiqing was so nervous that she shut her mouth instinctively. Han Yuexu licked her teeth and pried open her mouth forcefully without saying anything. His hot tongue immediately entered her mouth. Only then did han qiqing react. She opened her little mouth and weed everything he said. The temperature in the room seemed to be rising. Han qiqing was in a state of confusion. When her mind cleared up a little, she realized that his lips had already moved to her corbone, and then to her ample bosom¡­ It was different from the touch of her hand. The temperature of her mouth felt like it was going to melt her. There was an obvious change in han qiqing¡¯s body. Something strange was running around in her body. She wanted to¡­ She didn¡¯t just want this¡­. Chapter 3305 - 3305: His so-called surprise (2) Chapter 3305: His so-called surprise (2) Trantor: 549690339 She wanted more and more intimacy. She wanted to truly be one with him. &Quot; brother ¡­ &Quot; she called out his name in a sweet voice, like the sweetest words of love. This person was the person she loved the most. She always felt that she couldn¡¯t love this person no matter how much she loved him. She wished she could give her heart to him. As long as she could be with him, they would never be apart. ¡°Brother¡­ Love you ¡­¡± I love you so much. I really love you. His hot and wet lips gradually moved down, opening up her secret ce. She had experienced it once before, but han qiqing still couldn¡¯t bear such a strong stimtion. He forced tears out of the corners of her eyes. She held his head tightly with her two small hands, trying to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Wuwu, don¡¯t¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know when he had taken off all her clothes. At this moment, she was like a newborn baby, unreserved in front of him. Hearing her voice, han Yuexu¡¯s eyes were frighteningly dark, as if a demon was about to jump out of them. He had nned to let her try it first. But now¡­ Han Yuexu lifted his body and looked into her eyes. His eyes seemed to be burning with fire. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± He said in a hoarse voice. Han qiqing¡¯s consciousness was blurry. She could only look at him instinctively and wanted to hug him subconsciously. He said,¡± I¡¯ll be gentle. &Quot; Han qiqing felt a sense of security when she heard his voice, and she rxed. However, when that huge thing entered her body, she still frowned in pain. Han Yuexu¡¯s expression was one of forbearance, as if he wanted to take over everything she had. Before she could get used to it, his self-control copsed. He had no choice, she was his Achilles ¡®heel. What self-control, go to hell! His speed was so fast that han qiqing was dumbfounded. She felt like she was a small boat swaying in the wind, so confused that she didn¡¯t know where to go. Her mind went nk. All of his senses were only connected to the ce where the two of them were. It was painful at first, but slowly, there was a strange feeling. Han qiqing hadpletely lost her ability to think. She could only cling onto him instinctively and bear all the passion he gave her. The bed that was made without a single wrinkle was in a mess. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t say a word. When she opened her small pink mouth, she let out a sweet moan. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too aggressive or because she was too weak. After a while, han qiqing was exhausted. But he had no intention of ending it. He even changed his posture. He leaned against the head of the bed, picked her up, and let her sit on his body. The two of them were still tightly connected. Han qiqing¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she hit him with a sobbing tone. &Quot; you ¡­ You¡¯re still not done?¡± Han Yuexu kissed her lips and held her waist tightly, forcing her to move her waist. He didn¡¯t say anything, but focused on his work. Han qiqing had the urge to cry. She was already so tired, but he still had to use this position ¡­ However, this position seemed to be deeper. In the end, han qiqing really cried. She wrapped her arms around his back and hit him with her small fists. She cried and begged for mercy, asking him to end it quickly. He pinched her chin and sucked on her tongue as if he was devouring it before he finally released it. Han qiqing¡¯s body was covered in sweat as shey in his arms. She sobbed and said,¡± so tired ¡­ &Quot; She couldn¡¯t even move a finger now. Han Yuexu kissed the side of her face tenderly and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. His breath was as hot as fire.. Chapter 3306 - 3306: His surprise (3) Chapter 3306: His surprise (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing thought it was over, so she rxed and enjoyed his warmth. She evenined while panting,¡± you¡¯ve been talcing too long. &Quot; Han Yuexu chuckled softly. This was the consequence of holding it in for too long. Han qiqing leaned on his shoulder and gave him her trust. After a while, she said,¡± I want to take a shower. &Quot; Han Yuexu nodded and carried her off the bed. Han qiqing¡¯s expression changed slightly as she realized that he was still in her body and had note out. Moreover, someone¡¯s big brother was showing signs of recovery. ¡°Wait¡­ Put me down.¡± The two of them had to separate first, right? But he didn¡¯t do as he was told and walked step by step to the bathroom. After resting for a while, han qiqing¡¯s intelligence came back to life and she immediately understood that he wanted a second round. She bit his ear angrily and whimpered,¡± I¡¯m really tired. I don¡¯t want it¡­ &Quot; Having had a taste of the pain, the little guy knew how hard this ¡®sport¡¯ was. One time was enough. If she did it again, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow. Han Yuexu filled the bathtub with water and carried her in before it was full. Han qiqing was about to sit down. Who knew that he would let her sit on the edge of the bathtub? He wanted to see if she was injured. Han qiqing closed her legs tightly in embarrassment, not letting him look. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t wait and started eating right away, the actions he had taken to help her get used to it had been effective. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t listen to her. He still wanted to confirm it himself. Han qiqing pushed him away, not letting him touch her. With a smile, han Yuexu stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. The two of them sat in the bathtub. Han qiqing leaned against him. He held her waist with one hand and started to check her body with the other. She closed her eyes in embarrassment. Han Yuexu whispered the results of the checkup into her ear. Fortunately, she was fine and he had brought ointment. Han qiqing simply covered her face and pretended to be dead in his arms. Han Yuexu was amused by her cute look. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? take your hand down and look at me.¡± Han qiqing was embarrassed. &Quot; no! &Quot; Han Yuexu didn¡¯t say a word. He merely ced his thin lips on her neck, overbearingly nting bright strawberries on it. Han qiqing was even bitten by him and felt a little numb and painful. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s tongue lingered behind her ear and he said in a deep voice,¡± stamp. &Quot; He stamped it with his seal. From now on, she truly belonged to him. His people. Han qiqing¡¯s heart trembled at his sexy voice, and her body had a strange reaction again. Han Yuexu¡¯s hand wandered all over her body and finally reached to the front. He asked her to lift it up a little. Han qiqing thought he was going to get up, but who knew that he was going to The second round officially began. In the end, han qiqing was carried out of the bathroom by him, and she was so tired that she cried. ¡°Don¡¯te again¡­¡± The next second after she was pressed down on the bed, she cried out. Han Yuexu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard her hoarse voice. He kissed her forehead and said,¡± looks like I¡¯ve miscalcted. I should¡¯ve brought some throat-soothing medicine. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t respond to him. After lying on the bed, she was so tired that she fell asleep. Han Yuexu pulled her into his arms and nted a kiss on her forehead affectionately. ¡°Have a good sleep.¡± He would only have more strength tomorrow if he slept enough. The next day. Han qiqing had never been so tired before. She felt as if her body had been reconstructed. At this moment, she was like a pool of soft mud, not wanting to move at all.. Chapter 3307 - 3307: The surprise he mentioned (4) Chapter 3307: The surprise he mentioned (4) Trantor: 549690339 But¡­ Her stomach was growling. As expected, this kind of bed exercise was physical work. She was famished. However, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to open her eyes. Han qiqing¡¯s mouth moved, and she called out in a low voice,¡± brother ¡­ &Quot; It was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, but someone heard it. He got on the bed and held her in his arms. He asked in a low voice,¡± are you hungry? The porridge has just gotten cold, get up and eat.¡± Hearing that there was food, han qiqing finally opened her eyes with difficulty. She was really hungry. Han Yuexu let her lean against the pillow and fed her the porridge personally. After eating, han qiqingy back on the bed like a bag of bones. &Quot; how do you feel? ¡± asked han Yuexu as he gave her a massage. Han qiqing pouted and said,¡± one word. Tired ¡­ &Quot; Han Yuexu chuckled and leaned his handsome face close to her. &Quot; I¡¯m referring to what happenedst night,¡± he said in her ear. Han qiqing immediately understood and her face was red. He asked,¡± how many points do you give?¡± Han qiqing buried her red face into the pillow. Seeing how shy she was, han Yuexu suddenly had the urge to tease her. He continued,¡± does this mean full marks?¡± Han qiqing shook her head on purpose. &Quot; it seems like I still need to work harder,¡± han Yuexiu said with a smile. As he said that, he began to work hard. His hands suddenly became restless. He was originally massaging her thighs, but his slender fingers gradually moved up. Han qiqing sensed it immediately. ¡°You, don¡¯t mess around!¡± He said in all seriousness,¡± I¡¯m working hard. I¡¯m working hard until you¡¯re satisfied. &Quot; Han qiqing was scared and quickly said,¡± yes, yes. I¡¯m very satisfied. I¡¯m very satisfied! &Quot; How could she not be satisfied when she had been tormented like this? He said,¡± give marks. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; full marks, definitely full marks! &Quot; Could he let her go this way? However, a certain someone¡¯s finger had no intention of retreating at all. Instead, it went deeper and deeper. Han qiqing¡¯s toes curled up. &Quot; don¡¯t. I¡¯ve already given you a score¡­ &Quot; &Quot; the customer is so satisfied,¡± han Yuexu said. &Quot; of course, I have to give him something in return. &Quot; Han qiqing shouted,¡± no, I don¡¯t want it! &Quot; ¡°I want it!¡± After he said that forcefully, he turned her little head over and covered her little mouth. Wolves that had tasted meat would be very fierce. Han qiqing didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t step out of the vi for the next three days. The bedroom, the bathroom, the sofa in the living room, and so on ¡­ There were traces of them. In these three days, han qiqing deeply understood what it meant to be a ¡®useless person¡¯. Her dear brother had been tirelessly draining her energy every day. Han qiqing finally understood one thing-she really couldn¡¯t let a man hold it in for too long. Holding it in for too long would hurt his body and ruin her health! Another round of intimacy ended. Han qiqing leaned into han Yuexu¡¯s arms and looked at the rainy courtyard. She grumbled,¡± so we¡¯ve been staying in the hotel all this time? we¡¯re not going out to y?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuexu kissed her ear and responded. Han qiqing hit him angrily. &Quot; bastard! &Quot; Han Yuexu chuckled, held her little hand, and kissed it. His dark eyes darkened, and he suddenly said,¡± there¡¯s a very serious problem now. &Quot; Han qiqing raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; what question?¡± Han Yuexu looked at her and frowned. &Quot; I¡¯ve used up all my condoms. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. When she realized that he was teasing her, she was so angry that she went up to him and bit his shoulder. &Quot; I¡¯m serious,¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile.. Chapter 3308 - 3308: size bought too small a size (1) Chapter 3308: size bought too small a size (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing¡¯s face was red as she cuddled in his neck. She mumbled softly,¡± it¡¯s rare for us toe out and y. We should at least go out for a walk. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to only have the memory of doing those things in the hotel all day long in the future. Han Yuexu kissed her forehead and agreed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Han qiqing was overjoyed. &Quot; really?¡± She suddenly got up and remembered that she was naked. She blushed and looked at him. &Quot; but¡­ I don¡¯t have any clothes. &Quot; They didn¡¯t even bring any luggage. Han Yuexu chuckled and said,¡± yes, I bought you new clothes. &Quot; With that, he wrapped her in the sheets and carried her to the cloakroom. When she opened the cab, han qiqing saw a row of dresses and a few coats. ¡°So many?¡± Han Yuexu hugged her from behind and rubbed his thin lips against her ear. He said in a sexy voice,¡± choose a set that you like. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± I like everything. I like everything you buy for me. &Quot; Moreover, he really had good taste, and they all looked good. Han Yuexu kissed her cheek and said,¡± I bought you so many clothes. Shouldn¡¯t you reward me?¡± Han qiqing smiled and kissed him. She thought that this was a reward. To her surprise, han Yuexu suddenly picked her up and pressed her against the wall. His thin lips instantly covered her small mouth with a strong devouring force. ¡°Right, we haven¡¯t done it here yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of¡­¡± ¡°What a smart girl!¡± Afterplimenting him, han Yuexu began to ask for his reward. They had just finished making out, and han qiqing¡¯s body still had a lingering charm, but he immediately aroused her. Han Yuexu hugged her and let her wrap her legs around his strong waist. He did it again in this position ¡­ In a secret space like the cloakroom, there was a different kind of smell. Han qiqing was afraid that she would fall down, so she could only hold on to him tightly. He held her perky butt with both hands and invaded her body more and more heavily. In the end, han qiqing¡¯s little hands were weak and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. &Quot; I can¡¯t¡­ &Quot; she sobbed. Han Yuexu carried her out of the cloakroom, put her on the bed, and continued When a certain someone was satisfied and could finally leave, it was already more than an hourter. On the tree-lined path outside the vi. Han qiqing felt that her legs were weak and she felt like she would fall after taking two steps. Han Yuexu wrapped an arm around her waist. She was almost pressed against him, putting all her weight on him. ¡°Eh? Is that a squirrel?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she noticed something strange under the tree in front of her. &Quot; I think so,¡± han Yuexu said with a chuckle. Han qiqing was about to walk over when the little thing seemed to have noticed her and quickly scuttled up the tree. Han qiqing looked regretful. &Quot; it runs so fast. &Quot; But she¡¯s really cute! The two of them walked slowly along the boulevard. An electric car passed by and asked if they wanted to give them a ride, but han qiqing refused. She just wanted to take a walk. Han qiqing took a deep breath. &Quot; the air here is so good. &Quot; &Quot; yeah. &Quot; han Yuexiu nodded. The two of them walked for about ten minutes, but han qiqing realized that they were still in the area. She asked curiously,¡± didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll reach West Lake once we walk out? Why haven¡¯t we reached the entrance of the hotel after walking for so long?¡± Han Yuexu said,¡± this hotel is ratherrge, so we should have taken the battery-powered cart just now.. &Quot; Chapter 3309 - 3309: size too small (2) Chapter 3309: size too small (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing immediately regretted it. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for them to encounter an electric car again. This time, han qiqing took the initiative to wave and ask to take the electric car. Besides, the electric car could drive them out of the hotel and take them to West Lake or even tour the ce. This service was too thorough. Han qiqing¡¯s legs were already weak, and after the situation just now, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such good service. They went to West Lake to enjoy the beautiful scenery. And it was such a coincidence that someone was proposing to her. Han qiqing felt that it was so romantic and even stole a nce at han Yuexu beside her. Although her brother was a little cold, he seemed to have improved a lot since he got together with her. She just wondered¡­ If he would also give her a romantic proposal in the future? There were some luxury stores near West Lake. When han qiqing saw the bag, she instinctively took a few more nces. Han Yuexu noticed her expression. &Quot; do you want to go in and take a look?¡± Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; no, no. &Quot; She knew that as long as she fancied it, her brother would definitely buy it for her. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her expression when she saw something she liked. What if he bought all the things she liked? Han qiqing felt that the possibility was very high. Who asked him to love her so much? Thinking of this, han qiqing felt very happy. To have someone who loves you so much, and you¡¯re so sure of his love for you, this kind of feeling is really too blissful. Han qiqing held his hand and walked around the store. At this moment, han Yuexu saw something and said calmly,¡± let¡¯s go in and take a look. &Quot; Where? Han qiqing looked over. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the brand, but she knew that it was a luxury brand that sold jewelry. The shop assistant warmly weed the two of them. Han Yuexu held han qiqing¡¯s hand and walked to the ring counter. He nced at it and pointed at one, asking the shop assistant to take it out. Han qiqing¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Could it be that the proposal he had just witnessed made him want to ¡­ She was happy in her heart as she waited for his next move. The shop assistant took out the designs. It was a very simple couple, generous and appropriate. &Quot; can I carve words on it?¡± han Yuexiu asked. The shop assistant smiled and said,¡± of course you can. &Quot; Han Yuexu nodded and told her the size of two fingers and the letters to be carved. Of course, it was their names. Han qiqing was waiting at the side sweetly. Because it took time to engrave words, another shop assistant led them to sit and wait. They even served drinks and fruits. It didn¡¯t take long for the ring to be ready. Han Yuexu held her hand and went to pay the bill. After he was done, he carried her in his other hand and brought her out of the store. On the way, han qiqing nced at him from time to time, waiting for his proposal. However, he did not move at all. When they reached the entrance of a supermarket, he held her hand and went in again. Han qiqing was a little depressed. &Quot; why are we at the supermarket?¡± Han Yuexu chuckled. &Quot; I¡¯m buying something. &Quot; Han qiqing was still puzzled when she saw him holding her hand and walking straight to the cashier. ¡°No, it seems to be going in from this side¡­¡± Han Yuexu led her straight through the cashier and began to pick from the shelf next to it. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. So, this was what he wanted to buy¡­ Normally, the shelf next to the cashier counter would either be filled with chewing gum or condoms. Other people would probably just take it and pay for it, so there was no need to be embarrassed. However, han Yuexu still raised his eyebrows and asked her seriously,¡± which one do you like?¡± Chapter 3310 - 3310: size bought a small size (3) Chapter 3310: size bought a small size (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. Why did he ask her this? She blushed and said softly,¡± whatever. You can choose. &Quot; Don¡¯t ask her if she¡¯s okay! It was such a shameful thing. However, han Yuexu said in all seriousness,¡± you have to choose what you like. There are some different things here, such as ¡­ &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Han qiqing wanted to cover her ears. She had already seen the cashier smiling at her very ambiguously. Couldn¡¯t he just take a random box and pay for it? Fortunately, there were not many people at the cashier. Otherwise, she would have to find a hole to hide in. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and thought that he was too slow, so she quickly took a box. ¡°This one!¡± &Quot; not enough,¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt that her face was about to explode from the heat. Han qiqing simply took a few boxes in one go and piled them on the cashier counter. She said hurriedly,¡± pay the bill, hurry up! &Quot; She wanted to take out her phone to pay the bill, but she realized that she had forgotten to bring her phone out. She could only re at him and urge him,¡± hurry up and give me the money! &Quot; Han Yuexu was very obedient. After the cashier finished scanning the QR code, he pulled out the payment Code on his phone and let the cashier scan it. They were finally done. Han qiqing hurriedly took the bag and ran out of the supermarket with him. After running for a while, she finally stopped. &Quot; what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing pouted at him. &Quot; that¡¯s because you¡¯re thick-skinned! &Quot; Han Yuexu reached out and pulled her into his arms. &Quot; you can still run,¡± he said in a low voice. &Quot; it seems like you¡¯re recovering very quickly. &Quot; Han qiqing felt that he was hinting at something. Could he be thinking of¡­ Should I continueter? Han qiqing quickly pretended to be pitiful and hugged his arm, looking as if she had no bones. ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­ I don¡¯t have any strength in my body¡­¡± Han Yuexu raised his hand and waved at the electric car that was parked not far away. He said,¡± shall we go back then?¡± Han qiqing was indeed a little tired. She agreed to go back after touring West Lake. Fortunately, there was an electric car, so he didn¡¯t have to walk back. In the car, shezily leaned against him. ¡°I think I¡¯m hungry.¡± &Quot; what do you want to eat today? ¡± han Yuexiu asked softly, flicking her loose hair. Han qiqing tilted her head and thought for a while before saying,¡± I want to eat ¡­ Steak! Let¡¯s have a candlelight dinner tonight, how about that?¡± &Quot; alright. &Quot; han Yuexu nodded. He would give her anything she wanted. Hence, he called the hotel¡¯s Service Desk and instructed them on these matters. Han qiqing leanedzily on him and looked at the beautiful scenery of West Lake by the roadside. It was a heartwarming moment. When they returned to their vi, the chef had already arrived and was waiting for them. There was also a waiter who asked them where they would like to have a candlelight dinner. Han qiqing wanted to admire the courtyard outside. The waiter chose a seat and went to set it up. Heid out the table, ced candles, and adjusted the lights in the living room to look romantic. It was really the atmosphere of a candlelight dinner. While waiting for them to get ready, han qiqing and han Yuexu snuggled up on the sofa. Han qiqing remembered the couple ring she had just bought and nced at han Yuexu. ¡°Well, the things I just bought¡­¡± Han Yuexu took a stic bag from the supermarket and rummaged through the box of condoms inside. Picking up the box, he nced at it and said,¡± you took the wrong one. &Quot; ¡°Wrong?¡± She took the box and read the words on it carefully. Super thin and impassive ¡­ She suppressed her shyness and asked him,¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 3311 - 3311: size too small (4) Chapter 3311: size too small (4) Trantor: 549690339 Han Yuexu pulled her into his arms and whispered,¡± size bought a small size. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know if the waiter beside her had heard her, but she buried her face in his arms shyly. Han Yuexu held her with one hand as he rummaged through the other boxes. Fortunately, the other size were correct. Hearing his chuckle, han qiqing looked up and asked,¡± are you wrong about the rest too?¡± &Quot; that¡¯s right, but¡­ Are you sure you want to use this?¡± han Yuexu asked. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so she took it over and looked at the words on it. Spiral¡­ Fluorescent light¡­ Oh my God, how did she get these so easily! Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Wuwu, 1 don¡¯t want to use these anymore!¡± Han Yuexu said calmly,¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just use it. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± then you can use it yourself! &Quot; &Quot; it¡¯s for me to use,¡± han Yuexu replied with a smile. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; then use it for yourself. Don¡¯t use it on me! &Quot; Han Yuexu reached out and pinched her nose. &Quot; it¡¯s for your own good. &Quot; Not only did they use condoms to prevent her from getting pregnant, but they could also reduce the number of female sexually transmitted diseases. She was still young and might not understand. However, he was her man and should protect her in all aspects. Han qiqing thought that he was only talking about contraception. Even so, she felt that he was very considerate. Most men didn¡¯t like to use condoms and only knew how to tell women to take medicine. He was different. He was really thinking for her. Han qiqing¡¯s heart felt warm. She wrapped her arms around his neck affectionately and crossed her neck with his like a White Swan. The waiter had already prepared everything, but he was considerate enough not to disturb the two of them. During the candlelight dinner. Han qiqing had thought that han Yuexu was nning to propose at this time. However, he still did not. Han qiqing felt that she couldn¡¯t figure him out. That pair of rings was obviously for her. Her name was engraved on it. Why didn¡¯t he take action? When was he going to take action? Han qiqing was waiting anxiously. After finishing the steak, the chef and waiters left. Of course, they had to clean up everything before leaving. Han qiqing sat on the sofa and ate the cute fruits that the chef had cut. Han Yuexu walked over and extended his hand to her. Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently put her hand down and let him hold it. ¡°Why?¡± &Quot; 1 saw that you ate a lot just now. 1¡¯11 take you for a walk,¡± han Yuexu said. This was the advantage of arge house. They didn¡¯t need to go out and could just take a walk in the house. As they walked, han qiqing realized that the bedroom was in front of her. &Quot; I suddenly thought of something,¡± han Yuexu said. Han qiqing asked,¡± what is it? ¡± He led her into the bedroom and to the cloakroom. He opened the cab, took out a men¡¯s white shirt, and handed it to her. ¡°Change into it.¡± He said. For the first time, han qiqing understood what he meant without him exining. ¡°You ¡­ I don¡¯t want to.¡± &Quot; change into it. Be good,¡± han Yuexu coaxed her gently. Han qiqing blushed and wanted to run away. &Quot; no! &Quot; She quickly ran away, but when she reached the living room on the second floor, she was caught by his long arms and brought to the sofa. He said in a low voice,¡± I¡¯ll help you change then. &Quot; As he spoke, he began to take off her clothes. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t struggle against him. He took off her dress and even her bra. She wrapped her arms around herself shyly. On the other hand, han Yuexu helped her put on the shirt carefully and even deliberately left the top three buttons unbuttoned, revealing her snow-white chest in and out of the shirt, making her look extremely charming.. Chapter 3312 - 3312: The destined person (1) Chapter 3312: The destined person (1) Trantor: 549690339 When a man gave his clothes to a woman, it was naturally to take them off. Han qiqing thought so too. &Nbsp; but¡­ Who knows. Older brother did not intend to take it off. Instead, he let her wear his white shirt all the time, so that her entire body was wrapped in his breath. She was in his arms, enduring his wanton love. Han qiqing didn¡¯t know that just an extra white shirt coulde up with so many patterns. Outside the window, the sunset gradually dyed the sky red. Then, the sky gradually darkened. Han qiqing did not leave the bed the entire night. The next day. Early in the morning. When han qiqing woke up, her whole body was sore and she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. She wondered what day it was and whether they should go back. If she continued to stay like this, she felt that she was going to be squeezed dry. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you hungry?¡± His deep and maic voice rang in her ear, and then her ear was sucked by him. Han qiqing shuddered sensitively and followed the sound to look at him. One of hisrge hands was wrapped around her slender waist, and the other hand was holding her small hand. Han qiqing could feel that her body waspletely naked under the nket. There was an indescribable sense offort when their skin touched. Han Yuexu held her hand and sucked on her finger as if he was tasting something delicious. Han qiqingughed. &Quot; you haven¡¯t kissed enough? ¡± These few days, he had kissed almost every part of her body, not letting go of a single inch. Han Yuexu smiled faintly and kissed her without saying a word. Han qiqing suddenly realized something and raised her hand to look. ¡°Eh?¡± A ring! When did she put the ring on her finger? He turned his eyes and noticed the ring on his finger. It was obvious that they were a couple. Han qiqing pouted and said,¡± I thought there was a proposal or something¡­ &Quot; He actually put it on her just like that. Han Yuexu leaned forward to kiss her and said in a slightly domineering voice, ¡± this isn¡¯t a proposal. It¡¯s used to dere your sovereignty. Wear it and people will know that you¡¯re taken. &Quot; Han qiqing smiled and hooked her arms around his neck. &Quot; then are you my boss?¡± Han Yuexu kissed her lovingly. &Quot; no, you¡¯re my master. &Quot; You are my master. Han qiqing was overjoyed. She hugged him tightly and kissed him. She gasped for breath and said with a smile,¡± no, we¡¯re not each other¡¯s Masters. We¡¯re ¡­ Each other¡¯s destined! &Quot; I¡¯m destined to fall in love with you. You¡¯re destined to fall in love with me. We¡¯re destined to be together. Never to be separated. Hehe! (Qiqing extra, end.) Before han qiqing could return from her vacation, Qiran was about to leave. The Han couple wanted her to stay, but she didn¡¯t agree. She only said that her adoptive father had something to do and needed her to go back first. Since she had already said so, the Han couple naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more and only gave her all kinds of advice. Qi ran left the Han family that day. Standing at the door, she turned back to look at the vi¡¯s door for a long time before she finally looked away. The Butler and the chauffeur were waiting at the side. The Han couple naturally wanted to send her out, but they were afraid that she would not like it, so they did note out. Although they had not spent a lot of time together, the couple understood Qi ran¡¯s character a little. Qiran was much more reserved than qiqing, who was cheerful. The Butler said to Qi ran,¡± miss Qi ran, Madam asked me to give this to you. &Quot; It was a card.. Chapter 3313 - 3313: The destined person (2) Chapter 3313: The destined person (2) Trantor: 549690339 Qi ran raised her eyes and looked at him. The Butler smiled and exined,¡± Madam said that you should have whatever miss qiqing has, so we will transfer some pocket money here every month. It¡¯s just pocket money, so I hope you don¡¯t feel burdened. &Quot; Qi ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she reached out to take the card. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Her voice was very t, and no one could hear her emotions. The Butler hadpleted his task and retreated to the side. Qi ran stepped forward and got into the car. She only said that she was leaving and didn¡¯t tell her parents where she was going. She said to the chauffeur,¡± the airport. &Quot; The chauffeur nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He just drove quietly. Qi ran kept looking at the Han family until it disappeared from her sight. Home, what a strange thing. She hadn¡¯t stayed here for long, but because she knew that it was her home and that everyone here was her family, she didn¡¯t know when it had entered her heart. She knew that she would return. They arrived at the airport. Qi ran was already waiting for her. He was carrying a bag on his back and holding a ne ticket in his hand as he waved it at her. ¡°How is it? are you getting along well with your biological parents?¡± Qi ran nodded indifferently. &Quot; yeah. &Quot; They got along better than she had expected. She had thought that she would no longer be able to interact with ordinary people. But the Han couple was really thoughtful. They knew she didn¡¯t like it, so they didn¡¯t show too much enthusiasm. In the past few days in the Han family, no one had taken too much care of her, and no one had been too good to her. Of course, other than han qiqing. The way everyone else treated her was the same as how they treated han qiqing. That was why she was touched by her biological parents ¡®efforts. There were a few times when she had the illusion that she was a part of this family and had never been left behind. Qi ran took the ne ticket from Qi ran. At this moment, her phone rang. It was Xia linling. Qi ran picked up the call and heard Xia hilling¡¯s voice. &Quot; Qi ran, you just left, but your father and 1 missed you so much. You must take good care of yourself. When you¡¯re free ¡­ Remember toe home. &Quot; Back home. When Qi ran heard this, a hint of emotion shed through her eyes. She nodded and said,¡± yes, I know. &Quot; The two of them didn¡¯t talk much and hung up after a few words. Qi ran observed her expression from the side and smiled. &Quot; it seems that you made the right decision toe home this time. I can also report back to my father. &Quot; &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Qi ran said. He nodded sadly. The two of them walked toward the security check. ¡°Qi ran? Qi ran?¡± A voice came from behind. The moment Qi ran heard this voice, she knew who it was. Qi ran only felt that this voice was a little familiar. The two of them turned around at the same time. She saw song Shijun a few steps away. Song Shijun was also carrying a bag and holding a ne ticket in his hand. Qi ran furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that it was too much of a coincidence. Song Shijun walked over with a smile and asked,¡± you guys are taking a ne too? Where to?¡± Qi ran nced at Qi ran and said,¡± back to United States. &Quot; Song Shijun looked at Qi ran. &Quot; you¡¯re leaving today? Wasn¡¯t qiqing not back yet? When shees back and finds out that you left while she¡¯s not at home, she¡¯ll be very sad.¡± &Quot; I have something to do,¡± Qi ran said. After all, this was her family matter and song Shijun didn¡¯t ask too much. He still knew his limits. The three of them passed through the security check. Song Shijun took the VIP passage and noticed that Qi ran and Qi ran took the normal passage.. He asked in surprise,¡± didn¡¯t you guys buy first-ss seats?¡± Chapter 3314 - 3314: The destined person (3) Chapter 3314: The destined person (3) Trantor: 549690339 What a joke. Qi ran was now the heiress of the Han family. Qi ran held up the ne ticket and said,¡± I¡¯m in first ss, but she¡¯s not. &Quot; In other words, he had only taken the normal passageway to apany Qi ran. Song Shijun nced at the long line at the ordinary security checkpoint. It would take at least an hour to line up, right? He said,¡± I¡¯ll help you upgrade. &Quot; &Quot; no need,¡± Qi ran said. Qi ran shrugged and said,¡± she insisted on taking the economy ss. I had no choice. &Quot; Song Shijun was also a little helpless. He left the VIP passage and walked towards them. &Quot; alright, 1¡¯11 apany you. &Quot; Qi ran frowned and said,¡± no need. We¡¯re not going the same way. You can go that way. &Quot; Song Shijun said nonchntly,¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still early anyway. There¡¯s no rush. &Quot; Hence, he insisted on going with them. Qi ran had no choice. She could not chase him away, so she could only let him be. After the security check, the three of them went to eat something. Song Shijun asked,¡± what time are you guys boarding?¡± Qi ran said,¡± 11:30. &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± it¡¯s midnight for me. Which boarding gate are you at?¡± This time, it was Qi ran who replied as if he was Qi rail¡¯s spokesperson. Song Shijun looked at the time and saw that it was almost 11:30. His boarding gate was in a different direction from theirs. ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± He said to them with a smile. Qi ran nodded and waved at him. &Quot; we¡¯ll meet again if there¡¯s a chance. If youe to Country M next time, you can look for me. &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; sure! &Quot; Thus, the three of them split up. Qi ran was walking with Qi ran when he voiced his doubts. &Quot; with his status, isn¡¯t it difficult for him to leave the country? Besides, tomorrow is Monday. Doesn¡¯t he have to go to ss?¡± &Quot; how would 1 know?¡± Qi ran said calmly. Qi ran was filled with doubt. Half an hourter. Song Shijun did not expect to see Qiran again. He had just gone to the VIP room to rest. Since he was in first ss, he was not in a hurry to board the ne, so he arrivedter. He had never expected Qi ran to be in the line at his boarding gate. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. Could it be that they were going to the same ce? However, it could also be in a different ce. This was because the ne had two destinations. They would transfer after reaching one destination. Song Shijun was the second destination. He walked over and raised his hand. Before he could take a picture of Qi ran, she turned around and looked at him. Song Shijunughed. &Quot; you¡¯re very alert. Full marks! &Quot; Qi ran furrowed her brows. &Quot; you? ¡± Song Shijun raised the ne ticket in his hand. &Quot; what a coincidence. I¡¯ll be on the same flight as you. &Quot; He didn¡¯t ask if she was going back to country M. It was obvious that Qi ran was the one who answered just now to cover for her. The two of them were not going to the same ce. After boarding the ne. Song Shijun upgraded her cabin forcefully. He said speechlessly,¡± this flight will take a long time. It¡¯s so ufortable to sit in the economy ss. &Quot; Qi ran could only express her helplessness. It was because of this that song Shijun knew that her destination was the same as his. This made song Shijun¡¯s feelingsplicated. After the transfer, Qi ran also found out that the two of them were heading to the same destination. She looked at him. &Quot; what are you going there for?¡± It was a small country, a country that was currently filled with danger and war. Song Shijun said casually,¡± Zi said, you can¡¯t say. &Quot; Qi ran did not ask any further. However, the two of them did not expect to meet again at their real destination.. Chapter 3315 - 3315: The destined person (4) Chapter 3315: The destined person (4) Trantor: 549690339 It was the base of the UN peacekeeping force. Qi ran was a member of the United Nations. And song Shijun represented the China peacekeeping force. After the meeting. There was a rare seriousness on song Shijun¡¯s face. He pulled Qi ran aside, still in disbelief that he would see her here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qi ran looked at him calmly and exined,¡± my foster father is now a member of the United Nations Security Council. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; it¡¯s very dangerous here, you know? ¡± &Quot; then why are you here? ¡± Qi ran asked him. &Quot; I¡­ &Quot; song Shijun leaned against the wall. &Quot; I requested toe. &Quot; Given the danger level this time, his family was determined not to let hime. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted. However, after qiqing¡¯s incident, he felt that he was still too weak. He needed more rigorous training, so when he found out about the peacekeeping operation, he tried his best to convince his father to let him participate. He knew that it was very dangerous. He might not even be able to return alive. However, he felt that only a real battlefield could produce the strongest Warriors. Therefore, he was very determined this time. However, he had never expected to meet Qi ran here. He knew that she was very powerful, but how could a girl like here to such a war-torn ce? Qi ran could tell something from his eyes. She said calmly,¡± my adoptive father doesn¡¯t approve of meing either, but I insisted oning. &Quot; Song Shijun asked,¡± why?¡± Qi ran did not say anything. She merely looked into the distance at the city that was already riddled with holes from the war. The reason why she came to this ce was that the targets of this peacekeeping operation were a group of cruel terrorists, among which were several high-level executives of her previous assassin organization. Although the killer organization had been disintegrated, some people had escaped. What Qi ran really cared about wasn¡¯t these people. It was that she found out that these people were using the same old tricks. They recruited some children from this war-torn country and made them work for them. Some of the children were tied with bombs and thrown into the government to be detonated. There were many methods that were too shocking. She couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. The next day, they began their current operation. In this war-torn country, many lives were lost every day. It¡¯s only at this moment that you can deeply understand how fragile and precious life is. On the seventh day. A week had passed, and they had sessfullypleted their mission. It was just that the situation of the casualties made everyone very depressed. On this day, thest ray of sunset was left on the horizon. Song Shijun and Qi ran¡¯s clothes were dirty and covered the wounds of various sizes. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful view, but many people can¡¯t see it.¡± Song Shijun sighed with emotion. Qi ran looked at him and suddenly asked,¡± there¡¯s something I want to ask you. &Quot; Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. The frivolous attitude she had seen before was nowhere to be found in him. Qi ran had seen many of his faces after being with him for the past few days. During this period of time, the two of them had developed a mutual appreciation for each other. He said,¡± ask away. &Quot; &Quot; you like qiqing, don¡¯t you? ¡± Qiran asked. Song Shijun met her eyes and suddenly smiled. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the atmosphere, or maybe it was because of the trust he had developed during this period of time, but he poured out all the feelings he had never expressed to anyone before. Qi ran narrowed her eyes and looked at him. &Quot; aren¡¯t you overthinking things?¡± He looked at her. She said,¡± 1 didn¡¯t mean it that way. 1 mean, you¡¯re too uptight about yourself. You care too much about the people around you. You ¡­ Actually, you can be a little more selfish. &Quot; ¡°A little more selfish?¡± He asked. Qi ran nodded andy down. She looked up at the dark sky and saw that the stars had started to appear. &Quot; one can only be happy if they are selfish. If you like something, you should get it. If you like someone, you should fight for it. That¡¯s what living is like. There are only a few decades in life. You should live for yourself and not for others. &Quot; Her words made him silent for a long time. Qi ran quietly gazed at the stars in the night sky. In fact, she was also saying this to herself. Song Shijun alsoy t like her and looked at the stars. She didn¡¯t know when the stars had filled the entire starry sky. Not only was she beautiful, but she also made one¡¯s heart feel very broad. There was an illusion of a new life. &Quot; maybe ¡­ You¡¯re right,¡± he muttered. He turned his head and looked at her side profile. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but his eyes gradually deepened. After a long time, he asked,¡± after this is over, are you going back to the Han family or to your adoptive father? ¡± Qi ran shook her head. &Quot; 1 haven¡¯t decided yet. &Quot; He suddenly stood up and leaned towards her. &Quot; let¡¯s go back to the Han family. &Quot; &Quot; why? ¡± she asked. He smiled. &Quot; because qiqing wants to see you. &Quot; There was one more thing he did not say. Qi ran shifted her gaze. &Quot; well¡­ We¡¯ll talk about itter. &Quot; (End.) [ PS: this isn¡¯t Shijun¡¯s side Story. I won¡¯t write his Side Story. This is just to exin their plot. You can imagine the rest.. ] Chapter 3316 - 3316: You’re my woman (1) Chapter 3316: You¡¯re my woman (1) Trantor: 549690339 M Nation. In fact, the new school had already started a long time ago. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that as a China person, the meaning of the Spring Festival should be from the first day of the new year to the 15th Lantern Festival. However, after the Lantern Festival, it couldn¡¯t be considered as the end of the new year. Therefore, she insisted on going to school after the Lantern Festival. Yin Shaojie exposed her rudely. &Quot; you just don¡¯t want to go to school! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. However, the holidays always passed by very quickly. The Lantern Festival was over in the blink of an eye, and she could only go to school. The new school was an International School. Perhaps because the China¡¯s economy had improved in recent years, many parents sent their children abroad to study, so they often saw Chinese people in the school. What mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect was that she would think of shangde high from time to time, reminiscing the times when she was studying at shangde. She had studied in the United States for four years, but she didn¡¯t miss him so much when she left. On the first day of her and Yin Shaojie¡¯s sses at the new school, it was Yin Shaojie who had driven her there in his sports car. In any case, those who could enter this school all came from very good families, so she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything high-profile about driving a sports car. Moreover, Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car wasn¡¯t a shy red color, but silver. She felt that this color was very low-key. Who knew that as soon as they entered the campus, the people passing by would all look at them. Even though Yin Shaojie¡¯s new McLaren was quite handsome. But mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was probably because they had opened the top of the car. She reached out to Pat Yin Shaojie and said,¡± close the top. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± we¡¯re already in school. It¡¯s toote to say that now. &Quot; He was looking for a ce to Park. This was not shangde. He had his own parking space in shangde. And even if he stopped at a random ce, no one would dare to say anything. But here, he was just a new student. Mu Xiaoxiao scanned her surroundings, feeling a little lost. &Quot; I remember ¡­ The parking lot seems to be over there? ¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± no, in the opposite direction you pointed. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao argued with him,¡± I have a good memory. It must be that way. You must have remembered it wrong! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the one who remembered wrongly.¡± &Quot; it¡¯s definitely you. Thest time we came here, I remember that it stopped there. &Quot; The two of them continued their daily bickering. Mu Xiaoxiao had long known about Arthus college. It was a famous private high school in country M, just like the school she had attended before. In M Nation, private hospitals and schools were the best. The tuition fee for such an elite school was tens of thousands of dors per semester. It was not something that ordinary people could afford. However, the education and environment were the best in M Nation. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the handsome guy in front of her and waved to Yin Shaojie. &Quot; stop the car! I¡¯ll ask someone else.¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her, slowed down the car, and stopped the sports car precisely at the side of the road where the handsome man had walked past. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and leaned against the car door. She waved at the handsome white man with a high nose and asked in sharp English,¡± Hello, I want to ask where the parking lot is. &Quot; Unexpectedly, the handsome man¡¯s gaze swept past her andnded on Yin Shaojie, a smile on his lips. &Quot; the parking lot is over there. Are you a student of Artes? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± we¡¯re all new students. &Quot; ¡°Year one?¡± ¡°No, we just transferred here.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little strange.. Why was this handsome guy looking at Yin Shaojie? Chapter 3317 - 3317: You are my woman (2) Chapter 3317: You are my woman (2) Trantor: 549690339 Shouldn¡¯t he be looking at her when the two of them were talking? The handsome boy asked Yin Shaojie,¡± what age and ss are you from?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She finally realized the problem. This handsome guy seemed to be interested in Yin Shaojie. She rolled her eyes at him and raised her little hand, waving it in front of him. &Quot; Hey! Hello, we just want to know the location of the parking lot!¡± The handsome man turned his eyes away and noticed the McLaren. He was a little surprised. ¡°This car ¡­ It¡¯s not on the market yet, right?¡± The way he looked at Yin Shaojie was obviously more passionate. Mu Xiaoxiao was displeased. Could this person be gay? She had almost forgotten that there were many gay men overseas. Miscalcted, miscalcted! She still maintained her manners and waved at him. &Quot; it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll look for her. &Quot; The way this person was staring at Yin Shaojie made her feel very ufortable. She gestured for Yin Shaojie to start the car. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t mind. He listened to her and started the sports car. The handsome boy did not seem to want to give up. He said,¡± why don¡¯t I bring you there? our school is very big. You¡¯ve just arrived, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lost. I¡¯m a second-year student. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao replied,¡± No, thank you. &Quot; This person was obviously interested in Yin Shaojie. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to give him a chance. The handsome guy didn¡¯t give up and kept chasing after her. The speed of the car was not fast to begin with. Just then, Yin Shaojie stopped. The handsome boy smiled. He stood by the car and met his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why does his gaze feel a little seductive? Of course, she was seducing Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie looked at him and said,¡± you just have to tell me if it¡¯s the left or the right. &Quot; The handsome man smiled and said in a flirtatious tone,¡± wouldn¡¯t it be better if 1 brought you there personally?¡± Yin Shaojie pointed to the left. The handsome man smiled without saying a word. Yin Shaojie said,¡± 1 know. &Quot; With that, he suddenly stepped on the gas, not caring that the handsome man¡¯s hand was still on the car door. The sudden eleration made the handsome man stagger, and he could only watch the cool sports car disappear from his sight. Mu Xiaoxiao had just been thinking about whether she should show her might and dere her sovereignty. She didn¡¯t expect Yin Shaojie to have already shaken off the other party. He drove to the left. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± you should be on the right! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; it¡¯s the left. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; he didn¡¯t tell you. How did you know? ¡± Sure enough, they saw the parking lot after driving for a short while. It really was this way! After Yin Shaojie parked the car, he turned around and said to her,¡± firstly, I believe in my memory. Secondly, although he didn¡¯t answer, he could use bodynguage. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; what bodynguage? It¡¯s such aplicated thing, can¡¯t you exin it in simpler terms?¡± You have to show off your intelligence. How detestable! Yin Shaojie pinched her little nose and said,¡± I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. You won¡¯t understand anyway. You still need to improve your IQ. &Quot; ¡°What? I¡¯m very smart!¡± Yin Shaojie got out of the car, went around to the front passenger seat, and opened the door for her, holding her little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for ss.¡± In fact, ss had long passed. Mu Xiaoxiao held his little hand affectionately, swaying back and forth. Yin Shaojie felt that this action was very childish and stopped her. ¡°Many people are watching us.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; that¡¯s because I¡¯m good-looking! &Quot; He was already used to it in his previous school.. Chapter 3318 - 3318: You are my woman (3) Chapter 3318: You are my woman (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie shook his head and said,¡± you¡¯re too thick-skinned! They were all looking at me, alright? Take a closer look, most of the people who are looking at us are girls.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a nce. It was true. She immediately hugged his hand domineeringly and said,¡± you¡¯re not allowed to look! This is mine!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. The two of them walked toward the teaching building in a lovey-dovey manner. He asked,¡± what ss do you haveter?¡± The two of them were of different grades, so they had different sses. Mu Xiaoxiao had thought that they would be able to be in the same ss once she returned to Country M and he was in his second year of high school. Who knew that Yin Shaojie would choose to skip grades and study in year three? Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried about whether he could do it. This guy, on the other hand, scored full marks on the level-skipping test given by the school. Of course, the school agreed to let him study in year three. She felt good about herself when she saw that he had passed the exam so easily, so she also requested to skip a grade and study in the third year of high school. And then, her score ¡­ This had be the shame of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s life. She even warned the Butler and everyone in the family to forget about this matter and not let anyone mention it! The two of them walked into the teaching building. The schools in country M were different from those in China. Everyone here had a storage cab to store their things. Mu Xiaoxiao first found her storage cab by year. She put her bag in front of her and took out her textbooks. ¡°Let me take a look at the ss schedule ¡­¡± Yin Shaojie quickly put his things away, holding a textbook in his hand. He walked over and patted her head with his textbook. &Quot; you¡¯re having a science ss this time. You have to go to theboratory. Don¡¯t go the wrong way! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± how did you know my ss schedule?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± idiot, of course I know your ss schedule. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was happy. This meant that he cared about everything about her. She asked,¡± what sses do you attend? ¡± Yin Shaojie raised the textbook in his hand for her to see. After some thought, he said,¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to theboratory in case you can¡¯t find it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. &Quot; am I that stupid? ¡± ¡°There are!¡± Yin Shaojie ridiculed her without holding back. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re the stupid one!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to hit him. Yin Shaojie changed his tune. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re not stupid. You¡¯re at least a little smarter than a pig. &Quot; ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao realized that something was wrong after she responded. She had been tricked! ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s a little smarter than a pig! I¡¯m a lot smarter, okay!¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips andughed. &Quot; Okay, okay. You¡¯re a little smarter than a pig. Are you satisfied now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was the one who said it, but why did she feel that something was wrong when he said it? That¡¯s not right! Why did shepare herself to a pig? Mu Xiaoxiao chased after him and hit him. &Quot; I dare you to say that again! &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± then you¡¯re a little smarter than the grass-leafed worm. Is that okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was smart this time and immediately realized the problem. ¡°Do the Paramecium have intelligence? You bastard!¡± This guy would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t insult him for a day. The two of them were ying in the empty corridor. Yin Shaojie turned around, grabbed her wrist, and pressed her against the door of the cab. There was a devilish smile on his handsome face as he approached her small face. &Quot; this is our first day at school. How about¡­ A kiss tomemorate it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed. &Quot; no way! Let me go, stop fooling around..¡± Chapter 3319 - 3319: You’re my woman (4) Chapter 3319: You¡¯re my woman (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie said,¡± I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. Come on, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll let you go. Hurry up. &Quot; ¡°No, what if someone sees us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one here, right? It¡¯s just the two of us, so hurry up and be good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Yin Shaojie simply blocked her little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to struggle. People who didn¡¯t know what was going on might misunderstand and think that this was a scene of forcefully kissing amoner. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a stern voice shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao froze. She pushed Yin Shaojie away, blushing, and red at him. See, I told you to stop. A dark shadow ran over quickly and said to Yin Shaojie,¡± can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s unwilling? Why did you force her?¡± It was a bespectacled boy. Judging from his facial features and skin color, he should be Asian. Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. He reached out and pulled mu Xiaoxiao into his arms. He looked at her and said,¡± which eye of yours saw that she wasn¡¯t willing?¡± The spectacled man looked at the petite mu Xiaoxiao and felt that she was being threatened by the tall boy in front of him. He said firmly,¡± she¡¯s obviously not willing. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved her hands and said,¡± we were just ying around. He¡¯s my boyfriend. &Quot; The bespectacled man looked at her suspiciously. &Quot; really? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; really, really! &Quot; Yin Shaojie was in a bad mood after being interrupted. He was even more upset that this person was questioning his rtionship with Xiaoxiao. His long fingers pinched mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin and he said domineeringly,¡± kiss me. &Quot; This was to show the other party a kiss to confirm their rtionship. Mu Xiaoxiao bashfully patted his chest. &Quot; stop it! 1 told you to stop messing around!¡± She said this in Chinese. Yin Shaojie said in all seriousness,¡± I¡¯m not fooling around. Come, kiss me. Be good and prove to him that you¡¯re my woman! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± why do you have to prove it to him?¡± This guy just wanted to steal a kiss. The bespectacled man looked at the intimate interaction between the two and knew that the two were indeed a couple. He had misunderstood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood.¡± After saying this, the other party tactfully left. Mu Xiaoxiao watched as the other party walked away. She said to Yin Shaojie,¡± you scared him away. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pinched her nose. &Quot; it¡¯s obviously you. You look so scary. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks scary, I¡¯m obviously so cute!¡± At this moment, the school bell rang. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and hurriedly pulled his hand and walked forward. &Quot; hurry to ss. We can¡¯t bete for this ss again! &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± 1¡¯11 take you to theboratory first. &Quot; ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find it myself.¡± &Quot; you¡¯re such a muddlehead. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to find theboratory even after school ends. &Quot; ¡°I can ask people! I¡¯m not stupid.¡± In the end, Yin Shaojie could onlypromise. Don¡¯t forget to remind her,¡± be careful. If anything happens, call me immediately. &Quot; ¡°I know, you¡¯re so long-winded!¡± ¡°Can you repeat that?¡± &Quot; ahem, my dear, you¡¯re the best. I love you! &Quot; If the two of them continued, they really wouldn¡¯t have to go to ss. After they parted ways, they each went to their own ssrooms. Mu Xiaoxiao was very familiar with the schools in country M. Even though this was a new school, she didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all. She asked along the way and finally found theboratory. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that a figure was standing on the opposite side of the corridor, staring at her.. Chapter 3320 - 3320: They’re very interested in your boyfriend (1) Chapter 3320: They¡¯re very interested in your boyfriend (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the ssroom. The science sses in America included Physics, Chemistry, and biology. Mu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t been here before, so she had missed a few sses. As soon as she entered theboratory, she found that everyone in theboratory was looking at her. The girl sitting at the table closest to the door was a white woman with beautiful blonde hair. She smiled at her and said,¡± you¡¯re the transfer student who missed two weeks of ss? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So, all her ssmates knew of her existence? It didn¡¯t feel good to be famous this way. She greeted them politely with a smile. &Quot; Hello, I¡¯m sorry. Previously¡­ I had some family matters to attend to, so I took the day off. &Quot; Well, the Lantern Festival was a very important traditional festival for the China! The bell for ss rang. The others sat in their seats. The girl said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± the teacher ising. You should find a ce to sit down and get ready for ss. &Quot; ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the other party¡¯s kindness. She looked around theboratory and found that there was only one empty seat in the corner, so she walked over. He didn¡¯t expect it to be someone he knew! ¡°So you¡¯re a transfer student from our ss?¡± The other party looked at her in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao was also shocked. &Quot; we¡¯re ssmates? ¡± What a coincidence. It was actually the bespectacled man who had just done a good deed. The bespectacled man smiled and extended his hand to her. &Quot; Hello, I¡¯m Jin canyu, from H country. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t shake hands with him, but she smiled and replied affably,¡± Hello, I¡¯m mu Xiaoxiao, China. &Quot; He said,¡± I can tell. It¡¯s your conversation with your boyfriend. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. &Quot; you know Chinese? ¡± ¡°I know a little.¡± This sentence was spoken in Chinese, with a standard foreign ent. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to talk to him about. After all, he had just been caught in such an awkward situation. Just then, the teacher came in. Jin canyu gave her space outside and moved inside. Mu Xiaoxiao thanked him politely and sat down. The teacher first talked about the content of the previous ss, and then introduced the experiment to be done in this ss. Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the textbook, her hand supporting her chin, looking a little lost. So ¡­ What should he do next? After the teacher was done, the students began to experiment. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the equipment in front of her in a daze. Who am I¡­ Where am I¡­ What am 1 doing¡­ He had no clue at all. Jin canyu leaned over and exined to her in a low voice,¡± today, we are exploring the topic of fire. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the textbook and asked him,¡± which page is it?¡± He smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s not in the textbook. You won¡¯t be able to read it. I¡¯m just talking about an extended topic. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said,¡± it¡¯s all my fault for noting to the first few sses¡­ &Quot; He said,¡± then you watch me from the side first. Once you know what¡¯s going on, you can do it yourself. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; But when she saw that everyone else was doing it, and the teacher¡¯s gaze swept over her, she felt that she was notfortable and could only do it herself. First, he lit the alcoholmp. This step was very simple. And then? And then¡­ ¡°Argh! Why is there a fire?¡± The sudden burst of mes on the table startled mu Xiaoxiao, and she lost all her rationality. At first, she took a step back in fear, but then she realized that she should put out the fire, so she quickly picked up the textbook beside her. ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s no use pping me.¡± A familiar voice rang in his ears. An arm held her small hand and pulled her back.. Chapter 3321 - 3321: They’re very interested in your boyfriend (2) Chapter 3321: They¡¯re very interested in your boyfriend (2) Trantor: 549690339 Immediately, a towel was used to cover the fire. In just one or two seconds, the fire was extinguished. The other students looked in mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction in confusion. ¡°Who¡¯s this handsome guy?¡± ¡°Her boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± &Quot; Oh my God, even Asians are this handsome? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie in surprise. &Quot; what are you doing here? H Yin Shaojie hugged her with one hand and pinched her nose. &Quot; 1 was worried about you. I was right to be worried. &Quot; Initially, he was only afraid that she would not be able to find the ssroom, so he followed behind her. After ss, he nned to observe her for ten minutes. If she didn¡¯t have any questions, he would leave. Who knew that she would have a problem in less than ten minutes? Yin Shaojie nced at the table and said,¡± it looks like you can¡¯t do anything rted to fire. &Quot; For example, cooking. He recalled the scenes of her destroying the kitchen every time. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and quickly defended herself. &Quot; no way! This was an ident.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± you always say it¡¯s an ident. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao toot. &Quot; I didn¡¯t want to ¡­ &Quot; She didn¡¯t even know what was going on. The teacher walked over and asked mu Xiaoxiao,¡± are you okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said apologetically,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake. &Quot; The teacher said,¡± that¡¯s good. Is he your boyfriend? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded shyly. The teacher smiled and walked away without saying anything. Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to Yin Shaojie,¡± I¡¯m fine now. Go to your ss. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, however, stood in the middle of her table. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go next ss.¡± In other words, he nned to apany her for this ss. Mu Xiaoxiao felt sweet inside. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at Jin canyu and narrowed his eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s you? What a coincidence.¡± Jin canyu pushed up his sses and greeted her. &Quot; Hello. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that he must have seen Jin canyu¡¯s presence a long time ago, and that was why he had deliberately stood between the two. She pursed her lips andughed secretly. Yin Shaojie gave her a side nce. &Quot; Why are youughing? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes drifted to the other side, and she muttered in a strange voice,¡± someone¡¯s jealous. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t reply to her. Jealousy was jealousy. Why deny it when it¡¯s obvious? He pulled her over and didn¡¯t forget to mock her. &Quot; it¡¯s such a simple ss. Can¡¯t you understand it? Did you be stupid during the few months you were back in the country?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. &Quot; you¡¯re the stupid one! 1 didn¡¯t even attend the previous sses, how could I understand?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was still on her shoulder, and he said helplessly,¡± let me tell you, what if you embarrass me in the future with your stupidity? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him. Yin Shaojie chuckled. However, she had to admit that Yin Shaojie was really amazing. He had simply flipped through the ss textbook and looked at what the teacher had written on the ckboard. He had summarized the contents of the previous lessons for her. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stupid to begin with, and she understood immediately. Yin Shaojie even helped her with her experiment. With him around, mu Xiaoxiao was filled with a sense of security, and she became bolder in her actions. The ss ended very quickly. After ss, the teacher checked the experimental results on each table. When he passed by mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s table, he smiled and nodded at her. &Quot; your boyfriend is not bad. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled smugly. &Quot; Thank you, teacher! &Quot; Jin canyu was also praised by the teacher. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him.. Chapter 3322 - 3322: They’re very interested in your boyfriend (3) Chapter 3322: They¡¯re very interested in your boyfriend (3) Trantor: 549690339 The next second, arge hand covered her eyes and turned her face over. ¡°How dare you look at other men in front of me? are you looking for death?¡± Yin Shaojie bent down, his thin lips moving close to her ear as he threatened. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently. &Quot; I¡¯m not looking at him. I¡¯m just curious if he¡¯s a straight-A student. &Quot; Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; you clearly saw him! I can see you looking at him with both eyes.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright¡­¡± She had indeed seen it. ¡°I was wrong, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie said domineeringly,¡± you¡¯re not allowed to look at other men in the future. Do you hear me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a little troubled. ¡°This ¡­ I can¡¯t control it.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his hand and coaxed him,¡± we¡¯re all ssmates. It¡¯s normal for us to talk. Don¡¯t get jealous over everything. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± what if I look at other girls instead? You don¡¯t have any objections?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was still very reasonable. &Quot; if it was a normalmunication, of course it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯m not the kind of person to get jealous for no reason. &Quot; When he said thest sentence, he even nced at a certain someone beside him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; really? I don¡¯t know who it was, but when we were shopping, other girls just came to me to ask for directions, and she was so jealous.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± that¡¯s different! That woman obviously likes you and wants to poach me. Of course I can¡¯t stand it!¡± At this time, almost everyone else had left. Jin canyu had also finished packing and was about to leave when he looked at them. Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that he knew a little Chinese and was unsure if he understood their conversation, but she felt a little awkward. She smiled at him and said,¡± bye. &Quot; Jin canyu said,¡± go back to the ssroom for the next ss. You¡¯d better not bete. The teacher is very strict. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded gratefully. &Quot; thank you, 1 understand. &Quot; Jin canyu then left. Now, they were the only two left in theboratory. Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and quickly packed her things. &Quot; hurry, hurry. I have to go to the next ss. They said the teacher is very strict! Don¡¯t just stand there, go to your ss and stop following me.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm reached out and hooked around her neck. ¡°I¡¯m so good to you, and you¡¯re abandoning me after using me? Where¡¯s your conscience?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently. &Quot; what is a conscience? 1 don¡¯t understand!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he strangled her neck. ¡°You heartless little thing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly patted his hand. &Quot; alright, I was wrong, okay? I know you¡¯re good to me, you¡¯re the best in the world, my dear, I love you!¡± This move again. Yin Shaojie was afraid that they didn¡¯t have enough time, so he let go of her hand and led her out of theboratory. Coincidentally, the next science ss came in. &Quot; alright, you can go to ss. I¡¯ll go to ss too. &Quot; Yin Shaojie patted her head from the stairs and let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao watched him go upstairs before walking back to her ssroom. Back in the ssroom. The noisy ssmates stopped talking and looked at her when they saw here in. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Could it be that her face was dirty? At this moment, the blonde girl who had spoken to her earlier came up to her and asked,¡± was that your boyfriend just now? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.. She didn¡¯t think there was anything to hide and said proudly,¡± yes! &Quot; Chapter 3323 - 3323: They’re very interested in your boyfriend (4) Chapter 3323: They¡¯re very interested in your boyfriend (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So, all Asians like pure and sweet girls like you?¡± The golden-haired girl asked curiously. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. &Quot; I don¡¯t know about that. &Quot; However, she knew that no matter what type of woman she was, Yin Shaojie only liked her, not her appearance. The blonde girl smiled and reached out to her. &Quot; I forgot to introduce myself. My name is penny. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and smiled sweetly. &Quot; my name is mu Xiaoxiao. You can call me mu or Xiaoxiao. &Quot; ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± The pronunciation of foreigners was a little off. Mu Xiaoxiao quite liked the tone of the foreigners when they called her name. It was especially funny. She nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot; In fact, she had an English name, but she didn¡¯t like to use it. Even in her previous school, she had let her ssmates call her by her Chinese name. No matter what, she was China, and she believed that ¡®mu Xiaoxiao¡¯ was her real name. Penny said,¡± nice to meet you. You ¡­ Are China, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Penny whispered,¡± let me tell you a secret. I really like China people. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao also said softly,¡± I like you too. &Quot; The two of them looked at each other and smiled. When mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, she realized that some of the girls were looking at her weirdly. But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She asked penny,¡± is there any other empty seat?¡± Penny pointed to the back. &Quot; there. &Quot; It wasn¡¯t in thest row, but the third from the back. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± thank you. &Quot; She walked over and sat down, then saw Jin canyu again. He was only separated from her by an aisle. The seats in country M were not connected but were separated. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded at him. &Quot; if you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me,¡± Jin canyu said. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his textbook. It had only been two weeks since the ss started, but his textbook seemed to have been flipped through many times. It seemed that this guy was really a top student. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was very lucky to always be able to meet a top student. Suddenly, she thought of Lu Yichen. He wondered how aunty Lu was doing¡­ The ss schedule in country M was different from that in China. This ce was from morning to afternoon. There was a short lunch break at noon, and then school ended at three or four in the afternoon. Thest ss today was art ss. The art ss wasn¡¯t held indoors. The teacher brought them to awn on campus and let them move around freely. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that this was a physical education ss. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t prepare a drawing board. It was her first day of ss, and she was happy to be free. While the others were drawing, she would lean against the tree trunk and doze off. Penny came over from somewhere and sat beside her. He even handed her a bottle of water. Mu Xiaoxiao took it. &Quot; thank you. &Quot; But she didn¡¯t open it. Penny gestured to a few girls not far away and said to her,¡± be careful. They¡¯re very interested in your boyfriend. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be deep in thought. &Quot; okay, I got it. Thank you for telling me. &Quot; At this moment, a boy poked his head out from behind the tree and said to penny,¡± penny, there¡¯s a boy over there. He¡¯s been secretly looking at you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re the one looking or if it¡¯s our freshman. Do you want me to go and get him?¡± Penny smiled and nodded. &Quot; go! &Quot; Hence, the boy took action and even called for help. Mu Xiaoxiao looked over curiously. The boy led his two ssmates and walked behind a tree. The next second, a person ran out from behind the tree. The three boys chased after him teasingly.. Chapter 3324 - 3324: At least five times (1) Chapter 3324: At least five times (1) Trantor: 549690339 Actually, it hadn¡¯t been too long since theyst met, so mu Xiaoxiao recognized who it was at a nce. Yu Zhe¡­ She didn¡¯t expect to meet him at the new school. So, after he dropped out of shangde, he came to Country M to study? She didn¡¯t deliberately avoid hearing about what happened to him after that, but she didn¡¯t want to know, nor did she take it to heart. Who would have thought that the two of them would meet under such circumstances? Yu Zhe was dragged over by two boys. They were a white man and a ck man, both tall and strong. Yu Zhe wasn¡¯t short either, but Easterners were always a little thinner than Westerners, so he looked a size smaller. Yu Zhe¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. He turned his head to the side as if he didn¡¯t dare to face mu Xiaoxiao. Penny stood up and walked to Yu Zhe with her arms crossed. She teased,¡± were you peeking at me or her just now? ¡± Yu Zhe raised his head, and his gaze involuntarily fell on mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± A thousand words turned into thest three words. Mu Xiaoxiao roughly understood what his apology meant. He knew that she didn¡¯t want to see him, but he had appeared and interrupted her. After all, they were acquaintances. It would be impolite to keep a cold face. She looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger. Yu Zhe¡¯s eyes were downcast, and he couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡± Xiaoxiao ¡­ &Quot; Pennie sensed something and looked at the two in surprise. &Quot; eh? You know each other? Xiaoxiao, is he your friend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly,¡± No. &Quot; Yu Zhe¡¯s expression was a little miserable. Penny said to the two people,¡± put him down. &Quot; The boy from before said,¡± eh? Why did this person look so familiar? he seemed to be ¡­ The straight-A student from the ninth grade? I heard that the person who got first ce in the final examst semester even got a schrship.¡± The ninth grade in country M was the first grade of high school. Penny narrowed her eyes. &Quot; top student? I think I¡¯ve seen his picture before.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation and turned to leave. Penny called her,¡± Xiaoxiao, where are you going? ¡± Yu Zhe didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just looked at her. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and smiled at her. &Quot; I¡¯m going to the washroom. &Quot; In fact, she was nning to leave. Since she wasn¡¯t going to draw anyway, she decided to pack her things and wait for Yin Shaojie at his ce instead of idling around. Penny quickly caught up to her, held her hand, and said,¡± I want to go too. Let¡¯s go together. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject him, so she agreed. The boy behind her raised his hand and shouted,¡± where are you going? I also want to go!¡± Penny turned around and teased,¡± are you going to thedies ¡®room too? Don¡¯t follow me!¡± He entered the toilet. Mu Xiaoxiao could only pretend for a while. As she washed her hands, penny asked her curiously,¡± is that your ex-boyfriend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Sheughed and said,¡± why do you think so? ¡± Penny said,¡± look at the way he¡¯s looking at you. It¡¯s strange. Also, you¡¯re very cold to him. Did he hurt you in the past? ¡± She did hurt him, but not her boyfriend. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said,¡± No. &Quot; Pennyughed. &Quot; you¡¯re so cute. You must¡¯ve had a lot of boyfriends, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only smiled and didn¡¯t exin. This topic was deeper. To put it bluntly, she had only just met penny and wasn¡¯t very familiar with her. After she left the bathroom, she told penny that she had to leave first. Penny said she wanted to go home, so the two went to the locker together. Mu Xiaoxiao put the books and other things into the locker and took out her Chapter 3325 - 3325: At least five times (2) Chapter 3325: At least five times (2) Trantor: 549690339 Penny saw her bag. &Quot; this is this season¡¯s limited edition from brand A, right? ¡± Your boyfriend bought it for you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only smiled and didn¡¯t say that she had bought it. There was nothing to exin. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for my boyfriend. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Penny put on her backpack and suddenly reached out to hold her arm. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in confusion. Penny smiled and said,¡± it¡¯s still early anyway. 1 have nothing to do if 1 go home now. 1¡¯11 apany you and wait for your boyfriend. It¡¯s still early before ss ends. &Quot; ¡°No need¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao rejected him instinctively. She didn¡¯t like to waste other people¡¯s time. Moreover, she felt that it was fine for her to wait for Yin Shaojie alone. Penny leaned close to her ear and whispered,¡± I think that boy just now was peeking at you. Maybe he has some ulterior motives. I¡¯d better stay with you so that he won¡¯t disturb you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that Yu Zhe didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. That was why he sneaked a peek at her. He knew that she did not want to see him. But she couldn¡¯t win against penny. Penny might seem carefree, but she was a little strong. She didn¡¯t allow others to refuse what she thought was right. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. Outside the building Yin Shaojie was in, she and penny sat down on a bench and waited for Yin Shaojie¡¯s ss to end. It was only when ss was about to end that she sent Yin Shaojie a message and told him where she was. Penny poked her head over and saw her WeChat message. Of course, he could not understand Chinese. ¡°Hey, what kind of software is this? I think I often see China people use it.¡± Foreigners didn¡¯t use WeChat and usually sent messages through text. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± this is chat, the chat tool we use. &Quot; Penny said,¡± wow, the page is so clean, and the emojis you send are so cute. Can I use them too? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; it should work. Try it. &Quot; Penny downloaded and registered on the side. After a while, ss finally ended. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood brightened at the thought that she would be able to meet Yin Shaojie soon. It was still early, so they could take a stroll outside before going back. Just as she was thinking this, a ck shadow approached her from behind and a pair of big hands covered her eyes. ¡°Guess who I am.¡± It was the strange uncle¡¯s tone. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said cooperatively,¡± Oh, let me guess. It¡¯s ¡­ Lu Yichen?¡± The person behind him tsked in dissatisfaction. Mu Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. &Quot; This time, it was the original voice. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips andughed. &Quot; then let me guess more seriously. It¡¯s ¡­ Shijun?¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Of course, Yin Shaojie knew that she was doing it on purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± I¡¯m not done. 1 mean, Shijun? ¡± It was impossible! Of course it¡¯s my dear fiance, right?¡± Yin Shaojie bent down and gave her a Peck on the cheek. ¡°Next time, you have to be the first one to guess, or else ¡­ Be careful of me Humph Humph Humph!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. &Quot; what¡¯s Hmph Hmph Hmph?¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± Hmph, Hmph, Hmph, it¡¯s an upgraded version of hehehe. Do you want to experience it?¡± As he spoke, he reached down and touched her waist, not caring that it was broad daylight. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up sensitively. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! i was wrong, okay?¡± Penny looked at their intimate interaction, smiled, and said,¡± you two have a good rtionship.. How long have you been together? ¡° Chapter 3326 - 3326: At least five times (3) Chapter 3326: At least five times (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking. How long had they been together? It felt like it had been a long time. But on second thought, they had only been together for half a year. Of course, there was no need to answer this question. Just as she was about to say something perfunctory, Yin Shaojie spoke. He smirked and put an arm around her shoulders. &Quot; we¡¯ve been together since she was born. How long do you think we¡¯ve been together?¡± Pennie revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Are you two childhood sweethearts?¡± Yin Shaojie only smiled. He walked around the bench and held her little hand instead. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to penny. Penny stopped her and said with a smile,¡± you haven¡¯t introduced your boyfriend to me yet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She stammered,¡± that¡­ His name is Yin Shaojie. &Quot; The name Yin Shaojie was very difficult for foreigners. &Quot; does he have an English name? ¡± Pennie asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; I don¡¯t think I Know your English name either. What¡¯s your English name? ¡± &Quot; no,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Penny was confused. &Quot; what?¡± When Yin Shaojie faced her, his expression was colder. &Quot; my name is Yin. That¡¯s all. We have something to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot; With that, he held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and left. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was walking very quickly. ¡°Slow down! Can¡¯t you take care of people with short legs?¡± After walking for a distance, Yin Shaojie finally slowed down. He red at her in dissatisfaction and lectured her. &Quot; you were going to introduce me to another woman just now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think much of it. Penny is the first friend I made in ss. It doesn¡¯t matter if I introduce her. &Quot; Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; what if she¡¯s interested in me? You don¡¯t mind?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nced at him andughed. &Quot; are you narcissistic again? Do you think everyone likes you? You¡¯re not as popr as 1 am, and you¡¯re not as popr as 1 am.¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± you¡¯ve seriously underestimated my charm! Let me tell you, do you know how many girlse to talk to me when I go to ss? At least 8o%! 50% of the people who ask for the phone number.¡± Foreign girls were more active and would take the initiative to strike up a conversation with the boys they were interested in. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in her tracks and looked at him. &Quot; so many?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; aren¡¯t 1 reporting to you now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; why does it seem like your charm has increased instead of decreasing?¡± Foreign girls ¡®aesthetic standards should be different from those in China. Yin Shaojie put his arm around her shoulder and sighed. &Quot; I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m handsome, have a good figure, and have a noble aura. It can¡¯t be hidden. As long as it¡¯s a female animal, they can¡¯t help but¡­ &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and bit his arm. Yin Shaojie looked at the teeth marks on his hand. Each tooth was clearly visible. He did not know whether tough or cry. &Quot; I was just joking. You don¡¯t have to be so angry, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook him off and walked forward. &Quot; you narcissistic devil, don¡¯te near me. 1 don¡¯t want to be infected by you! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s legs were long, and he caught up to her in a few steps. ¡°Come back here!¡± This girl was so bold that she actually dared to escape from his arms. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s short legs moved faster. &Quot;e and Catch Me If You Can! &Quot; B-b-b-b-b-b-but¡­.¡± Chapter 3327 - 3327: At least five times (4) Chapter 3327: At least five times (4) Trantor: 549690339 How could Yin Shaojie tolerate her provocation? He narrowed his eyes and assumed the posture of a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey. Mu Xiaoxiao broke into a run. The two of them were ying around on campus. In less than a minute, mu Xiaoxiao was caught by Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. &Quot; it¡¯s not fun! Can¡¯t you just pretend that you can¡¯t catch me?¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± sure, let¡¯s do it again. &Quot; &Quot; let¡¯s stop ying. Everyone¡¯s looking at us. Let¡¯s go home. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s not go home yet.¡± ¡°Where are we going if not home?¡± At the mention of this, Yin Shaojie¡¯s dark eyes shed with an ambiguous smile. He hooked her into his arms, and his sexy lips moved close to her ear as he said,¡± let¡¯s go to ¡­ The hotel. How about that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What else could they do at a hotel? This was obvious. Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed his chest away and said firmly,¡± I¡¯m not going! If you want to go, go by yourself.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her back. &Quot; what¡¯s the point of me going alone? Are you going to y with miss five fingers?¡± He was so obvious that mu Xiaoxiao blushed. ¡°Then go and y with your five-fingered girl!¡± Yin Shaojie leaned closer to her and said in a low voice,¡± but 1 just want to y with you¡­ &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with you!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake him off, but this guy was like a ster that couldn¡¯t be removed and stuck to her. Yin Shaojie coaxed,¡± go on. I promise ¡­ I¡¯ll make youfortable. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears were red from his actions. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going¡­¡± Aftering to M Nation, there were many inconveniences because she was staying at the MU residence. In addition, it had been the Spring Festival before, so the two of them had not been intimate for almost half a month. Of course, Yin Shaojie wanted to. He wanted to die. It was fine if he hadn¡¯t eaten it before, but he had already eaten it. He couldn¡¯t stand it even for a few days, let alone half a month. No, he had to take her to a hotel and have a good meal. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew what he was thinking. But no means no. Going to a hotel right after school¡­ She couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover, what if he developed a habit? Absolutely not! Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rejection was simple. However, Yin Shaojie was also very clingy. He even said to her seriously,¡± Xiaoxiao, let me tell you. Men can¡¯t hold it in for too long, otherwise ¡­ You¡¯ll be the one in trouble. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; why am I the unlucky one? ¡± Yin Shaojie pressed against her back. His thin lips moved close to her ear, and he said in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± think about it. How fierce will a Wolf that has been hungry for a long time be when it eats a littlemb? Also, two or three times isn¡¯t enough. At least¡­ Five times, right?¡± Five times¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and ears turned red as she imagined that scene. ¡°You wish!¡± If he did it once or twice, she would not be able to get her waist up. If it really was five times, then she ¡­ He couldn¡¯t imagine the result. Anyway, mu Xiaoxiao rejected him, rejected him! Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± right? You don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, do you? So, you have to feed the wolf and don¡¯t let him starve for too long.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and her eyes shed with a sly glint. &Quot; 1 have a good idea! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; what good idea? ¡± He had a feeling that it would not be an idea he liked. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed.. &Quot; can¡¯t we just let the wolves eat vegetarian food? ¡± You won¡¯t have to worry about hunger anymore, right?¡± Chapter 3328 - 3328: Yet, you don’t remember what I like (1) Chapter 3328: Yet, you don¡¯t remember what I like (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A vegetarian?¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows. &Quot; have you ever seen a vegetarian Wolf?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao held back herughter. &Quot; 1 think it¡¯s not bad that you can be the first person to try it. &Quot; Yin Shaojie locked her in his arms, narrowed his eyes, and threatened,¡± I¡¯ll punish you right now. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quicklyforted him. Yin Shaojie wrapped his arm around her neck and walked forward. &Quot;e, let¡¯s go to the hotel now! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao struggled. &Quot; no! I don¡¯t want to go! You¡¯re kidnapping a woman! Help me! help!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; don¡¯t really shout it out loud. Be careful not to end up like this morning. People will really think that I¡¯m a bad person. &Quot; This was not shangde. There was no one in shangde who didn¡¯t know him, but not here. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and smacked him. &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s your fault. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; it¡¯s not dinner time yet. &Quot; It was still early. In China, it was only time for afternoon tea. Yin Shaojie smirked and said,¡± you¡¯ll only have the strength to feed me after I feed you, right?¡± She shouted,¡±no!¡± Yin Shaojie tempted,¡± don¡¯t you want to eat? I¡¯ve checked, and there¡¯s a famous cake shop near the school. I remember ¡­ Someone¡¯s favorite is strawberry cake ¡­ Do you think it¡¯ll be sold out if we buy itter?¡± As soon as he said that, mu Xiaoxiao was immediately led away. ¡°Strawberry cake?¡± Her eyes lit up and her little face was full of excitement. ¡°I want to eat, I want to eat, 1 want to eat! Hurry up and buy it! We can¡¯t let anyone else buy it all!¡± She quickly grabbed his hand and prepared to run. ¡°Wait! Do you know where it is?¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her back. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. &Quot; don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s good that you know. Hurry, hurry, I want to eat cake!¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± 1 know, but are you sure you want to walk? ¡± He pointed at the parking lot not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao then remembered that there was still a car. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the car!¡± The two of them changed directions. Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently. sses had just ended at this time, and the campus was packed with students of all grades. When the silver McLaren appeared on the school Road, it attracted the attention of many passersby. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face with her bag and reminded him softly,¡± put the top of the car up. &Quot; Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her. &Quot; let them see if they want to. That¡¯s good too. 1 don¡¯t have to dere my sovereignty. &Quot; He really wanted to drive around the school and let the whole school know that she was his. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand what he meant. &Quot; what sovereignty?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. The school Road was very spacious, and there were other vehicles. After all, it was an elite school, and there were other students who came in sports cars. Although the color of Yin Shaojie¡¯s sports car was more low-key, his model was very cool. It stood out among the red and yellow sports cars. A boy in a red sports car approached them. He nced at the McLaren, narrowed his eyes, and asked,¡± where did you buy this car?¡± Yin Shaojie ignored her. The handsome white man raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you¡¯re so arrogant. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. She turned her head and said politely,¡± Hello. &Quot; The handsome white man nced at her and smiled. &Quot; Hello, little beauty.. Is your boyfriend¡¯s personality so arrogant?¡± Chapter 3329 - 3329: Yet, you don’t remember what I like (2) Chapter 3329: Yet, you don¡¯t remember what I like (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao found an excuse. &Quot; no, he¡¯s just a shy boy who doesn¡¯t talk to strangers. &Quot; The handsome white man was speechless. Yin Shaojie suddenly sped up. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back. Fortunately, she had fastened her seatbelt. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a side nce and said,¡± did 1 allow you to talk to other men? In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to talk to other men without my permission.¡± This is too despotic! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his teasing. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so cool and ignoring me.¡± Yin Shaojie said in all seriousness,¡± I¡¯m driving. Of course I have to focus. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t refute him. Soon, the car drove out of the campus and stopped in front of a shop at the next turn. The cool sports car once again attracted the attention of passersby. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was being watched, had the inexplicable illusion that she was still in shangde. It looked like she had to get Yin Shaojie to change his car. Yin Shaojie parked the car casually by the side of the road and led her into the store. As expected, this shop was very popr, and there was a very long line. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the queue and felt tired. &Quot; how long do I have to queue before I can eat my favorite strawberry cake? ¡± As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the fragrance of cake, and her appetite was awakened. ¡°Immediately.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. Thus, she saw Yin Shaojie walk to the counter and say something to the staff. The shop assistant nodded with a smile and left. After a short while, she came out with a box and handed it to Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over happily. &Quot; is it strawberry cake? ¡± She reached out to take it. But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give it to her and avoided her hand. ¡°Yes, do you want to eat it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Yin Shaojie smirked evilly. &Quot; if you want to eat it, you have to promise me one thing. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt that he was up to no good. It was obvious what his request was. She looked at the cake box and endured it. &Quot; then I don¡¯t want it! &Quot; Yin Shaojie ced the cake in front of her. &Quot; you really don¡¯t want it? 1 ordered this, and 1 even asked them to double the strawberries.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was in a tug-of-war. She red at him, feeling wronged. &Quot; why are you so bad? For the purpose, don¡¯t break your hands!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; 1 haven¡¯t told you what to promise me yet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; what else can it be? Isn¡¯t it the thing you just mentioned?¡± This guy¡¯s mind was full of perverted things. How could she not know him? Yin Shaojie shook his finger mysteriously. &Quot; what if he¡¯s not? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± no? Then what is the request?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± my request is very simple. 1 gave you something you like, so shouldn¡¯t you give me something 1 like too? ¡± There was nothing wrong with that, so mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. What do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and passed the cake to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took the box and saw the strawberry cake inside through the round transparent film. She was ted. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and eat cake!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to try it. However, when he looked around the shop, he saw that there were already very few seats. Now, all the seats were taken. Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± what if there¡¯s no seat? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to eat in the car?¡± She might as well go home. Yin Shaojie smiled. &Quot; I¡¯ll take you somewhere.. &Quot; Chapter 3330 - 3329: Yet, you don’t remember what I like (2) Chapter 3329: Yet, you don¡¯t remember what I like (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao found an excuse. &Quot; no, he¡¯s just a shy boy who doesn¡¯t talk to strangers. &Quot; The handsome white man was speechless. Yin Shaojie suddenly sped up. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back. Fortunately, she had fastened her seatbelt. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie gave her a side nce and said,¡± did 1 allow you to talk to other men? In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to talk to other men without my permission.¡± This is too despotic! Mu Xiaoxiaoughed at his teasing. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so cool and ignoring me.¡± Yin Shaojie said in all seriousness,¡± I¡¯m driving. Of course 1 have to focus. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t refute him. Soon, the car drove out of the campus and stopped in front of a shop at the next turn. The cool sports car once again attracted the attention of passersby. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was being watched, had the inexplicable illusion that she was still in shangde. It looked like she had to get Yin Shaojie to change his car. Yin Shaojie parked the car casually by the side of the road and led her into the store. As expected, this shop was very popr, and there was a very long line. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the queue and felt tired. &Quot; how long do I have to queue before I can eat my favorite strawberry cake? ¡± As soon as she entered the door, she smelled the fragrance of cake, and her appetite was awakened. ¡°Immediately.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion. Thus, she saw Yin Shaojie walk to the counter and say something to the staff. The shop assistant nodded with a smile and left. After a short while, she came out with a box and handed it to Yin Shaojie. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over happily. &Quot; is it strawberry cake? ¡± She reached out to take it. But Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t give it to her and avoided her hand. ¡°Yes, do you want to eat it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; yes! &Quot; Yin Shaojie smirked evilly. &Quot; if you want to eat it, you have to promise me one thing. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and felt that he was up to no good. It was obvious what his request was. She looked at the cake box and endured it. &Quot; then I don¡¯t want it! &Quot; Yin Shaojie ced the cake in front of her. &Quot; you really don¡¯t want it? 1 ordered this, and 1 even asked them to double the strawberries.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was in a tug-of-war. She red at him, feeling wronged. &Quot; why are you so bad? For the purpose, don¡¯t break your hands!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; 1 haven¡¯t told you what to promise me yet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; what else can it be? Isn¡¯t it the thing you just mentioned?¡± This guy¡¯s mind was full of perverted things. How could she not know him? Yin Shaojie shook his finger mysteriously. &Quot; what if he¡¯s not? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± no? Then what is the request?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± my request is very simple. 1 gave you something you like, so shouldn¡¯t you give me something 1 like too? ¡± There was nothing wrong with that, so mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. What do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded and passed the cake to her. Mu Xiaoxiao took the box and saw the strawberry cake inside through the round transparent film. She was ted. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and eat cake!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to try it. However, when he looked around the shop, he saw that there were already very few seats. Now, all the seats were taken. Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± what if there¡¯s no seat? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to eat in the car?¡± She might as well go home. Yin Shaojie smiled. &Quot; 1¡¯11 take you somewhere.. &Quot; Chapter 3331 - 3331: Yet, you don’t remember what I like (4) Chapter 3331: Yet, you don¡¯t remember what I like (4) Trantor: 549690339 However, foreigners were indeed very enthusiastic in certain aspects and were willing to cooperate with others. Even though it wasn¡¯t her birthday today, she still happily epted the kindness of others. The cake was so big that she couldn¡¯t finish it all by herself. Yin Shaojie gestured to her,¡± didn¡¯t you want to make a wish? Hurry up and make a wish!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. She put her hands together and closed her eyes. She really made a wish. Yin Shaojie looked at her focused little face and chuckled. Was he in the girl¡¯s wish? After making the wish, mu Xiaoxiao blew out the candle. The people around her cheered and even wished her a Happy Birthday. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel their enthusiasm. She smiled and asked them to stay, wanting to share the cake with them. This was a cake from a famous store, so they naturally didn¡¯t refuse. They left after the cake was distributed. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on thewn, enjoying the delicious cake. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the cake was really delicious or because he was in a good mood, but everything he ate was automatically filtered by a delicious filter. But in short, she felt that the cake today was very delicious. She forked a small piece and held it in front of him. &Quot; Jie, you try it too. &Quot; Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t interested in sweet food, and the mouthful of sweet cream made him frown. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said,¡± no, it¡¯s just so-so. The sweetness is just right. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; is the one I¡¯m eating different from the one you¡¯re eating?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± how can it be different? it¡¯s the same cake. &Quot; ¡°Then I¡¯ll try yours.¡± As he spoke, Yin Shaojie leaned over and kissed her little mouth, even licking her lips with the tip of his tongue. Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and moved back. &Quot; what are you doing? it¡¯s in broad daylight! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly. &Quot; in broad daylight, of course I¡¯m kissing a girl! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao quickly moved away from him. Yin Shaojie chased after her, his long arm holding her shoulder. &Quot;e, let me have another bite. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and nced at him. &Quot; I thought you didn¡¯t like it?¡± Even though she said that, she still followed his wishes and fed him a piece of cake. Yin Shaojie held it in his mouth. His long fingers pinched her chin, turned her head around, and covered her little mouth. She struggled to break free, but he had already forced the cake into her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so boring!¡± Yin Shaojieughed childishly. &Quot; this is called returning the favor. I¡¯ve tasted your cake, so of course I¡¯ll let you taste mine. How about it?¡± Whose food is better?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. They were clearly the same cake, alright? The two of them sat on thewn for a while. After finishing the rest of the cake, mu Xiaoxiao got up and ran to throw the trash away. After she came back, Yin Shaojie held her little hand and said,¡± okay, it¡¯s your turn to give me something 1 like. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡±what do you want then?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile was very ambiguous. &Quot; you know ~¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around as she said,¡±I don¡¯t know¡­ But we can¡¯t go to a hotel or something! &Quot; ¡°Do I look like that kind of person? 1 said it¡¯s a gift, so it¡¯s the real thing!¡± Yin Shaojie kept her in suspense and made her guess. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t figure it out, and her face wrinkled slightly. &Quot; give me some hints! &Quot; Yin Shaojie pretended to sigh and said,¡± I know what you like, but you don¡¯t remember what I like.. I¡¯m so sad, so sad! &Quot; Chapter 3332 - 3332: I’m taking them all (1) Chapter 3332: I¡¯m taking them all (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his hand and coaxed him,¡± of course I know, of course I know. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; then tell me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. &Quot; the one you like ¡­ Of course, is me, right?¡± She pointed at herself. Yin Shaojie looked at her and shook his head. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted in dissatisfaction. &Quot; I¡¯m not your favorite? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and pinched her nose. &Quot; are you stupid? I¡¯m talking about the real thing.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. &Quot; am I not the real thing?¡± He said,¡± the kind that I want you to buy. Can you be bought with money? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. &Quot; oh yeah, I¡¯m priceless. You can¡¯t buy me even if you have money! &Quot; Yin Shaojie crossed his arms and said,¡± keep guessing. This is yourst chance. I¡¯m going to get angry if you guess wrong again. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. &Quot; ck¡­ Lace¡¯s? ¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Yin Shaojieughed a little mischievously. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she had guessed correctly. &Quot; can¡¯t you change your taste? ¡± she asked, speechless. Yin Shaojie said,¡± but haven¡¯t you always liked strawberry cake and never changed your taste?¡± She said,¡± that¡¯s different. I use that for enjoyment! &Quot; He pursed his lips and smiled. &Quot; mine is also for enjoyment. &Quot; Visual enjoyment. In addition¡­ He could now enjoy it with his body. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have understood what he meant, and her ears heated up. She said helplessly,¡± don¡¯t you feel tired of always doing this? Let¡¯s change it!¡± Yin Shaojie said sternly,¡± no, you can¡¯t change it. Just like your strawberry cake, would you still like it so much if it was another cake? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Why did he have to use her favorite strawberry cake as an example? In the end, mu Xiaoxiao lost. She could only agree to apany him to buy it. In the car, she suddenly thought of something. &Quot; since I bought this for you, it means that you¡¯re going to wear it?¡± The scene was a little too beautiful, and she didn¡¯t dare to look. Yin Shaojie gave her a side nce and said,¡± 1 mean, you wear it and give it to me. &Quot; You wear it and give it to me together. Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. &Quot; you wish! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed devilishly. &Quot; of course. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was still wondering where she could find such a thing, so she didn¡¯t need to buy it. Anyway, it was gettingte and it was time to go home. Who knew that Yin Shaojie would actually find the ce? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. &Quot; how did you know about this ce?¡± Yin Shaojie parked the car, put his long arm on the back of her seat, and said,¡± there¡¯s something called Google. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her nose. &Quot; you nned this all along? ¡± Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to open the door for her. &Quot; I didn¡¯t n it well. I searched it when 1 was bored and found this shop. &Quot; Did he search it when he was bored? Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe him. Who would search for such things when they were bored? He was clearly the one who was fantasizing. This was a veryrge store. As soon as they entered, they could clearly see that it was divided into areas for men and women. Foreign countries were more open about men and women¡¯s Affairs, so this kind of shop was open in the open. In order to make the customers feel at ease, the staff will only stay at the counter and will not follow you. When you need something, you can go to the counter and ask the staff. A man was trying on clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, as if her eyes were about to stick to him. Yin Shaojie raised his brows unhappily, and his long fingers pulled her chin over. ¡°Is his figure as good as mine?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± it¡¯s not that. Look, he¡¯s so handsome in his uniform! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s face was a little dark.. Chapter 3333 - 3333: I’ll take them all (2) Chapter 3333: I¡¯ll take them all (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice a certain someone¡¯s expression. She looked at the handsome guy again and said excitedly,¡± this is the Air Force uniform, right? He was simply too handsome! Hey, why don¡¯t you try it too? You¡¯ll definitely look more handsome in it!¡± Thest sentence made Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression look a little better. He snorted. &Quot; do you even need to say that? I¡¯m taller than him and have a better figure than him, so it¡¯s obvious that I look better in it.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao pulled him along and walked over. The sight of the rows of clothes made her even more excited. ¡°Wow, they have all kinds of uniforms!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and looked at her. &Quot; are you trying to change the topic on purpose? We¡¯re here to buy you ¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him and ran over. &Quot; this is a doctor¡¯s uniform, right? Hey, try it on! And this, a Criminal Police officer? And this one, I think it¡¯s from a movie. Oh my God, there¡¯s everything.¡± Yin Shaojie was speechless. It seemed that she was not trying to change the topic. She was really excited. Mu Xiaoxiao took out the doctor¡¯s uniform and gestured to him. ¡°Try this!¡± Seeing how happy she was, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits. He nced at the foreigner in the air Force uniform, took the doctor¡¯s uniform, and went into the changing room. He came out after a while. ¡°Waa!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she called out like a fangirl. The expressionless Yin Shaojie was like a cold and abstinent doctor. He was breathtakingly handsome. He walked towards her. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips suddenly curled up in a devilish manner. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was about to explode from his teasing. With this smile, he became the wild and evil type, which was even more fascinating. Yin Shaojie walked in front of her, his long fingers lifting her chin as he asked in a maic voice,¡± are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to help you take a look?¡± As he spoke, he used his fingers to stroke her cheeks, then from her neck, to her delicate corbones, and then to her slender waist. The implication was very strong. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pounce on him. Yin Shaojie smiled and said,¡± you can change into a nurse¡¯s uniform. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was a good idea. She went to get another set, the kind of casual police uniform. It was a white shirt on the inside, a ck vest on the outside, and ck pants. There was a gun holster on the left shoulder to the waist. Yin Shaojie took it to try, and when he came out, it was another style. Moreover, the things here were veryplete, and there were even props for guns. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in excitement. Fortunately, this guy didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry. Otherwise, he would have charmed many girls with his looks. ¡°Continue, continue!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously fascinated. She really liked the Air Force uniform that the foreigner had tried on, so she took one for Yin Shaojie to try on. When Yin Shaojie came out in his Air Force uniform, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. His handsome face was stern, his expression indifferent and arrogant. He was tidying his sleeves when he suddenly turned to look at her with his deep ck eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if her heart had stopped for a second. He was so handsome ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao came back to her senses. Her mind was filled with the word ¡®handsome¡¯, and she couldn¡¯t find any words to describe him. She had always known that Yin Shaojie was handsome, but it turned out that he could be even more handsome. She suddenly understood why boys like uniforms.| Lure| He was confused. ¡°I¡¯ll buy!¡± ¡°I want them all!¡± Chapter 3334 - 3334: I’ll take them all (3) Chapter 3334: I¡¯ll take them all (3) Trantor: 549690339 This morning. Mu Xiaoxiao had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she had returned to shangde with qiqing. The six of them had gone on a trip to an Old Town like before. They had a lot of fun and even put on Kong Mingnterns. When mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she still felt a little regretful and wanted to continue dreaming. She reached for her phone on the bedside table. He looked at the time and realized that he could still sleep a little longer. She picked up her phone and casually clicked into WeChat. She then realized that qiqing had sent her a message. What was going on? Qiqing had a twin sister? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed. She put her phone down andy back down. She must still be sleeping, so let¡¯s continue sleeping! A tall figure walked to her bed, patted her nket, and said,¡± don¡¯t sleep in. Get up. It¡¯s time to go to school. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao waved her little hand. &Quot; you¡¯re still bothering me in my dream. 1 want to sleep a little longer. &Quot; ¡°What dream?¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her in confusion. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he pulled the nket and said,¡± stop pretending to be dreaming. Get up quickly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled,¡± it was clearly a dream! Why was there an annoying Yin Shaojie in her dream? He didn¡¯t let me go in my dreams.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; you said I¡¯m annoying? ¡± Did this girl despise him? Mu Xiaoxiao continued to mumble,¡± annoying Yin Shaojie, go away! I don¡¯t want you in my dream!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows. Suddenly, he leaned over and pinched her nose. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t breathe and was forced to get up. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She red at him angrily and said unhappily,¡± why are you so annoying even in the dream? this is my dream. Get out! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; what the hell are you doing? This was reality, not a dream! You idiot!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe him. &Quot; this is a dream! &Quot; Yin Shaojie reached out to feel her forehead. &Quot; you don¡¯t have a fever. Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with water in your brain!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you still know how to retort. It seems like your brain is fine. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao went to get her phone and nced at the message qiqing had sent her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Yin Shaojie turned her hand over. &Quot; What are you looking at? Qiqing? She had a twin sister? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. &Quot; see? I¡¯m dreaming, right? ¡± Qiqing is clearly an only child. How could she have a twin sister¡­¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her, amused. He curled his finger and knocked her on the head. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, frowning as she red at him. ¡°Why did you hit me!¡± Yin Shaojie shook his head. &Quot; you¡¯re so slow in the morning. Why can¡¯t she have twin sisters? ¡± She¡¯s already with her brother, what¡¯s so strange about having a twin sister now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze and only reacted after a while. &Quot; ah? ¡®So ¡­ I¡¯m not dreaming? Was this for real? Qiqing has a twin sister?¡± As she slowly thought it through, her eyes widened and she eximed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did qiqing suddenly get a twin sister?¡± Only then did she snap back to her senses and reply to qiqing¡¯s message, asking her what had happened. ¡°This ¡­ This is too bizarre! Howe there¡¯s a twin sister?¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± I don¡¯t know either. You can ask qiqing. Alright, get up first. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze. When she got off the bed, she almost tripped over her slippers.. Chapter 3335 - 3335:1 want them all (4) Chapter 3335:1 want them all (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie was really worried seeing her like this. He held her hand and led her to the bathroom. He filled her mouth with gargling water, squeezed toothpaste on her toothbrush, and even stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Alright, give me your phone. You can brush your teeth.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao handed the phone to him obediently. Yin Shaojie went out of the bathroom to get his phone and send a message to song Shijun to ask about the situation. They arrived at the school. Mu Xiaoxiao was chatting with han qiqing on the phone. She didn¡¯t even raise her head and would even let out a cry of surprise from time to time. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said,¡± we¡¯re at school. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t react. Yin Shaojie was helpless. He leaned over, helped her unbuckle her seat belt, and even took the opportunity to steal a kiss on her little mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao smacked him away, disturbed by him. Yin Shaojie chuckled. He got out of the car, went around the front passenger seat, opened the door for her, and even wanted to hold her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze never left the phone screen. Yin Shaojie really wondered if she could still go to ss today as she was only focused on chatting. He was puzzled. &Quot; it¡¯s just this one thing. How long do you want to talk about it?¡± It only took him a few minutes to understand the situation from song Shijun about qiqing having a twin sister. How could girls chat so much? Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him. Yin Shaojie wanted to hold her hand, but she swatted it away. In the end, he had no choice but to tug at her clothes. The two of them looked like they were walking dogs, which attracted the attention of others. When they reached the teaching building, Yin Shaojie looked at mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; do you want me to carry you up? ¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao looked up from her phone. She nced at the stairs and said,¡± no need. I¡¯ll go up myself. You can go to ss. Don¡¯t worry about me. &Quot; It would be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t worried. Yin Shaojie still sent her to the door of her ssroom. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand perfunctorily and was about to walk in. Yin Shaojie pulled her back. ¡°Why?¡± She only took a second to raise her head and nce at him, then her attention returned to her phone. Yin Shaojie handed her the bag. &Quot; take it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to take it, ignored him, and turned to leave. However, Yin Shaojie pulled her back again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao spent two seconds staring at him this time. &Quot; give me a kiss,¡± Yin Shaojie said. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and pushed him away. &Quot; kiss your head! Hurry up and leave! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; see you after school. &Quot; He then left. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to her seat, not noticing the gazes of the other people in the ssroom. After a while, someone knocked on her desk and reminded her,¡± ss is starting. &Quot; It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao lifted her head from her phone and looked at Jin canyu on the other side of the aisle. Jin canyu was puzzled. &Quot; what are you doing? He was so focused.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± nothing much. 1 was just chatting with a friend. &Quot; She told qiqing that she had to go to ss and couldn¡¯t chat anymore. Only then did the two of them finally end their long chat. After ss. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to take out her phone when a few girls came up to her. ¡°Hey, do you China people like to show off that much?¡± His tone didn¡¯t sound friendly. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the girl who was speaking. &Quot; what do you mean? What am 1 showing off?¡± The girl had curly brown hair, and she had makeup on. Her fingers were also exquisitely manicured. She pursed her lips in disdain and said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± aren¡¯t you showing off how good your boyfriend is to you? I¡¯ll help you carry your bag and send you to your ssroom..¡± Chapter 3336 - 3336: I’m sure he likes you (1) Chapter 3336: I¡¯m sure he likes you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was baffled. &Quot; did I show off? ¡± Carrying her bag and sending her to the ssroom, how could this be called showing off her boyfriend? He could only say that these people were too bored. She really didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these people, but considering that they were ssmates, she still had to get along with them in the future. She smiled and said in a nice tone,¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t mean to show off. &Quot; Who knew that the girl would snort and say,¡± you¡¯re clearly showing off, but you still won¡¯t admit it? You China people are really thick-skinned, showing off when you buy a bag, as if you¡¯re afraid that people don¡¯t know you¡¯re rich. You also show off your boyfriend everywhere, it makes people feel ufortable, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her attitude was already very good, but she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the other party¡¯s attitude. It was bad enough that he was targeting her, but he even kept calling her ¡®China¡¯ and so on. This made her very unhappy. She raised her eyes and looked at the other party with a fake smile. &Quot; do you have a boyfriend? ¡± The girl raised her chin. &Quot; of course 1 have one. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked surprised. &Quot; I thought you didn¡¯t have one. That¡¯s why 1 thought that someone was showing off! &Quot; The girl was stunned for a second and immediately realized that she was being sarcastic. Anger rushed to her face. &Quot; what do you mean by that! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and blinked her big beautiful eyes. She said innocently,¡± I don¡¯t mean anything. 1 just meant what I said. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to understand.¡± &Quot;¨Cckyou! &Quot; the girl pointed at her angrily, but the other party didn¡¯t say a single swear word, nor did he say that she was jealous, so she couldn¡¯t find a point to curse. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± as for the bag, they can buy it if they like it. Of course, they have to use it after they buy it. Is it showing off when you see it? ¡± The girl retorted agitatedly,¡± she didn¡¯t buy it with her own money. She used her family¡¯s money to buy it! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; we¡¯re all students. We don¡¯t have the ability to earn money yet. Isn¡¯t it normal to spend our family¡¯s money? Don¡¯t you spend your family¡¯s money on your school fees and your daily expenses?¡± The girl was embarrassed by her rebuttal and said,¡± how can that be the same? Do students need to buy bags that cost a few thousand Yuan?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t change her mind at first, thinking that a bag that cost a few thousand Yuan wasn¡¯t expensive. After thinking about it, he realized that he was talking about us dors. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the price of a branded bag? It¡¯s fine as long as she likes it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand why she was angry. Did other people need to care about her opinion on how much bags they liked to buy? The girl rebuked,¡± but she¡¯s not using her money! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; he¡¯s not spending your family¡¯s money. &Quot; The girl¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; you¡¯re the same kind of person, so your thoughts are the same. You must have spent quite a bit of your boyfriend¡¯s money, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore after hearing her malicious tone. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed them away and stood up. Maintaining her proper manners, she said,¡± sorry, I have to go to the toilet. &Quot; However, the other party refused to let her go. &Quot; you haven¡¯t told me yet. You must have spent a lot of your boyfriend¡¯s money, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to tell her that Yin Shaojie was living in her house, eating and drinking at her house. Moreover, she and Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t distinguish between you and me, and they didn¡¯t know who to spend the money on. She smiled and said,¡± he¡¯s very happy to let me spend his money. &Quot; Was the other party satisfied with such an answer? Chapter 3337 - 3337: I’m sure he likes you (2) Chapter 3337: I¡¯m sure he likes you (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao walked around the other party and walked out of the ssroom. The girls were staring at her from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, thinking that these girls were so boring. Just take care of yourself, why care so much about others. She only returned to her seat when the bell rang. Jin canyu leaned towards her and whispered,¡± are you okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and smiled. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot; &Quot; don¡¯t mind what they say,¡± Jin canyu consoled. Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. &Quot; I didn¡¯t mind at all. &Quot; When she was in shangde, those people¡¯s words were even worse. Jin canyu looked at her suspiciously,¡± really? Girls usually care about what others say about them. After you left¡­ They said a lot of bad things about you behind your back.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said,¡± you don¡¯t have to tell me about that. I don¡¯t want to know at all. &Quot; Jin canyu saw that she looked so normal and knew that she was fine. Not only did he feel a little admiration. ¡°You have a good attitude.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only smiled. At this moment, the teacher entered the ssroom, and the two of them focused their attention on the podium. At noon. After ss, mu Xiaoxiao took out her phone immediately and opened WeChat. After a while, a tall figure came to her side and reached out to knock on her table. ¡°Still looking? You haven¡¯t been chatting the entire morning, have you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao knew it was him the moment she heard his voice. She smiled and put away her phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t. i was listening to the ss.¡± Yin Shaojie pulled out the chair in front of him and sat down. He asked her,¡± what do you want to eat for lunch? ¡± The school had a canteen. As the number of China students had increased by several times in recent years, the school had also opened a Chinese canteen. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had a car and said,¡± why don¡¯t we eat outside? ¡± Come back after you¡¯re done.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; sure. &Quot; Anyway, she could go wherever she wanted to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao had finished packing her bag, and Yin Shaojie was about to take it. She shook her head and said,¡± no need. I¡¯ll carry it myself. &Quot; Yin Shaojie only nced at her and snatched it over. He said,¡± your hands are not free. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. The next second, she held his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Alright, who cares what other people say! The two of them walked out of the ssroom hand in hand. On the way, some of their ssmates looked at them. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind them. The two of them walked out of the school building and headed to the parking lot. Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered after they got in the car. &Quot; what should we eat out then?¡± Do you know if there¡¯s any good food outside?¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; let¡¯s try them one by one. Won¡¯t we know which one will taste better? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he made a lot of sense and nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Thus, Yin Shaojie drove her out of school. Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window and looked left and right, worried about which restaurant to eat. However, Yin Shaojie had already stopped the car. ¡°This one,¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; this one?¡± Why did you think of this restaurant?¡± Yin Shaojie parked the car and led her out. &Quot; I¡¯ve checked the restaurants nearby. This one has a very good rating. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve done your homework in advance?¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Was this considered an admission? Mu Xiaoxiao felt sweet inside. She didn¡¯t think that the great master Yin would do such a thing. She knew that he was doing this for her. The two of them entered the dining room. It had a ssical Chinese style and was very elegant. ¡°This ce is not bad!¡± Chapter 3338 - 3338: I’m sure he likes you (3) Chapter 3338: I¡¯m sure he likes you (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie said,¡± if it tastes good, we cane here often. &Quot; The waiter stepped forward and noticed that they weremunicating in Chinese. He smiled and asked in Chinese,¡± are you two here for a meal? Do you have an appointment?¡± Yin Shaojie replied,¡± I don¡¯t have an appointment. &Quot; The waiter led them in and arranged for them to sit by the window. Yin Shaojie took the menu and passed it to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. &Quot; you can order. I¡¯m fine with anything. &Quot; Yin Shaojie helped her order. He knew what she liked to eat anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao was ying with her phone again. After Yin Shaojie finished ordering, he looked at her helplessly and said a little jealously,¡± is there anything better looking than me on the phone? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, smiled, and put down her phone. &Quot; qiqing has been telling me about her twin sister. She said that she¡¯s amazing and knows everything. This makes me so curious. I really want to go back to China. &Quot; Why did so many interesting things happen to qiqing when she wasn¡¯t around? She couldn¡¯t even watch at the scene. Yin Shaojie seemed to have thought of something. With a smile in his eyes, he nodded and said,¡± how about this? we¡¯ll find a time to go back to China. &Quot; ¡°All?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was justmenting and didn¡¯t really want to return to China. After hearing what he said, she was tempted. ¡°Really? We¡¯re going back to China?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to go back immediately. Yin Shaojie took out his phone and did a search. &Quot; I¡¯ll see if I have any holidays soon. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± are you talking about the holidays in country M? I don¡¯t think so ¡­ Recently? It¡¯s not even Easter yet, and the Easter holiday isn¡¯t long either, only about three days.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at the search results, and there really wasn¡¯t any. He furrowed his brows. &Quot; What should I do if I don¡¯t have a holiday? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked regretful. &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault. It would¡¯ve been better if you didn¡¯t tell me. Now that you¡¯ve told me, I really want to go back. I really miss qiqing¡­ &Quot; The feeling of having a good friend by his side was really different. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. We can go back if we want to. We¡¯ll find a time to go back. &Quot; Vacation? In fact, he didn¡¯t need to consider it! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; but¡­ It¡¯s not a long holiday. How are we going to go back? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; I¡¯ll go back directly. I¡¯ll take a ne. &Quot; It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao realized what he meant. &Quot; are you saying that you don¡¯t care about the ss anymore? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter if you skip a few days of sses. Qiqing has a twin sister now. Don¡¯t you want to go back and take a look? ¡± Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s urge to go back grew stronger. That¡¯s right, it didn¡¯t seem to matter even if he went to less sses. She had missed two weeks of sses at the start of school, but wasn¡¯t she still fine? Right. It¡¯s decided! Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t realize that a certain someone had other intentions and happily epted the idea. If you¡¯re tempted, then take action! While they were eating, mu Xiaoxiao was already thinking about when she would go back. She couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to leave immediately. ¡°How about tomorrow? No, tonight!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry, do you? No matter what, I have to let father-inw know and make some arrangements. Also, he has to go to the hospital for a checkup this week. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to apany him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered it after he reminded her. &Quot; that¡¯s right. My dad still needs to go to the hospital. I can¡¯t. Of course, I have to apany him. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pursed his lips and smiled. Shaking his head, he said,¡± it seems that not every daughter is a sweet little jacket. Let¡¯s have a son in the future.. &Quot; Chapter 3339 - 3339: I’m sure he likes you IV Chapter 3339: I¡¯m sure he likes you IV Trantor: 549690339 As a son-inw, he was more attentive than her. Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; no way! 1 do remember what happened to dad, but ¡­ It¡¯s all your fault. Your words triggered my impulse, and 1 forgot about everything else.¡± It was mainly because the news of qiqing having a twin sister was too shocking. She was really curious and wanted to see what qiqing¡¯s twin sisters were like. She believed that if she used this excuse to return to the country, her father would not object, right? Of course, she had to apany her father to the hospital first. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± then, we¡¯ll have to wait until next week. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; do you want to buy some gifts? ¡± He also had time to arrange a private jet. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; of course! I want to give qiqing, her twin sisters, Shijun, Lu Yichen, aunty Lu, and ¡­¡± Yin Shaojie held his chin andughed. &Quot; it looks like 1 might have to free up a week to buy gifts. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said,¡± you have to go shopping with me and get me a present! &Quot; Since it was a gift for a good friend, she had to buy it herself. Yin Shaojie nodded indulgently. &Quot; okay, 1¡¯11 let you use my card too. Is that okay?¡± His words reminded mu Xiaoxiao of the girl from today. She shook her head and said,¡± no need. 1 have my own card. &Quot; She had the ck card that her father had given her. She could use it anywhere she wanted, and there was no limit. Yin Shaojie raised his brows. &Quot; it¡¯s your business that you have a card. My card is for you to use. You have to use it even if you don¡¯t want to. Do you understand?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao could only smile at his overbearing words. ¡°Alright, 1 know.¡± She had already said that he was happy to let her spend his money. He would be unhappy if she didn¡¯t spend his money. In the afternoon. Once ss was over, mu Xiaoxiao could feel some people¡¯s gazes and then whispers. She didn¡¯t mind. ss ended earlier today. She wanted to put her books in the locker and went to find Yin Shaojie. Penny caught up to her, put her arm around her shoulder, and said with a smile,¡± our ss has a basketball game today. Let¡¯s go and cheer for them. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to reject him instinctively. However, she thought that she was a part of the ss, so it was only right for her to go and cheer him on. She agreed. Penny apanied her to the locker, put down her things, and took her to the basketball court. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect to see Yu Zhe. It was actually a match between their ss and Yu Zhe¡¯s ss. Yu Zhe had yed basketball in the court. Penny also noticed Yu Zhe. She pointed at him and said,¡± isn¡¯t he the handsome boy who peeked at us before?¡± You seem to know him, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied indifferently,¡± yeah, he and I were ssmates in the past. &Quot; Penny realized that Yu Zhe had noticed her the moment mu Xiaoxiao appeared. ¡°He looked at you a few times.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the me away. &Quot; he¡¯s looking at you. &Quot; With Yu Zhe looking at her from time to time, did she still need to y? She wanted to leave. Penny, however, pulled her to find a seat. Most of the people around her were her ssmates. ¡°He scored! He¡¯s looking at me again. He¡¯s obviously looking at you, not me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, her phone rang. It was Yin Shaojie. Penny didn¡¯t notice that she was on the phone. She moved closer to her and said in a certain tone,¡± he must like you! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold voice came from the phone.. &Quot; who likes you? ¡° Chapter 3340 - 3340: Spend more time with your boyfriend (1) Chapter 3340: Spend more time with your boyfriend (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked and quickly exined,¡± penny is talking nonsense! &Quot; Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; then who is she talking about?¡± &Quot; uh ¡­ &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned herself in. &Quot; alright, I suddenly remembered that 1 forgot to tell you something¡­ &Quot; ¡°Huh? Did you forget to tell me? Did you forget on purpose?¡± Yin Shaojie expressed his dissatisfaction. Mu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice,¡± 1 really forgot. 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± speak. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stammered,¡± 1 told you not to be angry, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie snorted coldly. &Quot; I¡¯m the one who decides whether I¡¯m angry or not, not you. Hurry up and tell me! &Quot; Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew that he couldn¡¯t bear to get angry at her, so she confessed,¡± it¡¯s ¡­ The day we came to school, I met Yu Zhe. I didn¡¯t expect him to be in this school too. &Quot; ¡°Yu Zhe?¡± Yin Shaojie seemed to be thinking about who this person was. Mu Xiaoxiao replied,¡± the one sitting in front of me. &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was cold as he said,¡± 1 know. He¡¯s the one who betrayed you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Was he reminding her on purpose? She said,¡± don¡¯t worry. 1 ignored him. &Quot; As for Yu Zhe peeking at her, it was better not to say anything. Otherwise, who knew what this guy would do. Yin Shaojie asked,¡± then how did Pennie know that he liked you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why was this guy so good at catching the main point! ¡°How would I know!¡± Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; where are you now? He¡¯s not in the ssroom, right? It¡¯s so noisy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao got up and was about to leave, but she was pulled back by Pennie. She mouthed,¡± where are you going? ¡± ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Help me cheer on.¡± On the phone, Yin Shaojie asked again,¡± where are you now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined to him,¡± I¡¯m at the basketball court. I¡¯m going out now. Have you finished your ss? ¡± She had wanted to find him after ss. She didn¡¯t expect his ss to end so quickly. Yin Shaojie said,¡± just stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go over to find you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at penny and had no choice but to sit down again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± They were speaking in Chinese, and it was quite noisy, so penny didn¡¯t hear them clearly. She asked,¡± your boyfriend? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Penny smiled and asked,¡± call him over. He looks so fit. He should know how to y basketball, right? There are very few boys who don¡¯t like basketball.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to say that Yin Shaojie was very good at basketball, but she felt that it would be a little boastful, so she held back. ¡°He said he¡¯lle over now.¡± At this time, the situation on the field was a little intense, causing a burst of cheers from the audience. Penny also turned her attention to that side. ¡°Aiya, it seems like the ninth grade ss is more powerful. Is our ss going to lose? He actually pulled so many points!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t watching the match at all, only thinking about Yin Shaojie. ¡°Yes.¡± She casually responded. On the court, Yu Zhe scored again with a pass from his teammate. The students sitting across the table cheered. The students on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side were frowning. ¡°What do we do? Are we really going to lose to the ninth grade?¡± Penny asked. Mu Xiaoxiao said honestly,¡± it¡¯s possible. &Quot; Penny nced sideways at her, elbowed her, andined,¡± why are you like this?! It should be said that our ss will turn defeat into victory!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t expect her to be so cute. ¡°Good, good, we¡¯ll turn defeat into victory!¡± Chapter 3341 - 3341: Spend more time with your boyfriend (2) Chapter 3341: Spend more time with your boyfriend (2) Trantor: 549690339 Penny was satisfied, and her gaze returned to the court. After a while, it was time for a break. The teams on both sides returned to the rest area and gathered together, probably to discuss tactics. Penny elbowed mu Xiaoxiao again and whispered in her ear,¡± hey, that ninth-grader is looking at you again. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind and didn¡¯t look over at Yu Zhe. Suddenly, there was amotion at the entrance of the basketball court. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up. Yin Shaojie had indeede. &Nbsp; really. This was an United States School, but why was he still so attractive, almost the same as when he was in shangde? Yin Shaojie stood at the door, ignoring the looks. He took out his phone and called mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang, but she didn¡¯t pick up. She stood up and waved at him. Yin Shaojie understood the moment the call was hung up, and his dark eyes swept over. He found her in the crowd at a nce. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked towards her. As he approached, some girls screamed, probably thinking that he was walking towards them. Yin Shaojie walked through the crowd and stood beside mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao took a seat with him. Yin Shaojie swept a nce at Yu Zhe on the field. He probably recognized him, and his handsome face came close to mu Xiaoxiao as he said,¡± are you cheering for him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao replied,¡± of course not! It¡¯s their ss that¡¯speting with mine. Of course, I¡¯m cheering for my ss.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I think my ss is also participating.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his thoughtful face and asked,¡± you¡¯re not thinking about¡­ Participating, are you? ¡± Even if you participate, you might not be able to beat Yu Zhe¡¯s ss.¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her and smiled. &Quot; you understand me so well now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was pleased. &Quot; I know what you¡¯re thinking the moment you move your eyebrows! &Quot; Yin Shaojie chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not participating, I don¡¯t have time.¡± Puzzled, mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± why don¡¯t you have time? You didn¡¯t join any club.¡± Yin Shaojie moved closer to her ear with a mysterious look and said,¡± because 1 have to apany my girlfriend, oh no, my wife. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at his teasing. She suddenly thought of something. &Quot; by the way, can I join a club? Penny said that the choir and drama club are very suitable for me. She just happened to know someone and asked me if 1 wanted to join.¡± Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and said domineeringly,¡± no way. You don¡¯t have time to join clubs. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± why am 1 out of time? ¡± Yin Shaojie said seriously,¡± you have to apany your boyfriend. How can you have time?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yin Shaojie stared at her and said,¡± if you have time to join clubs, you might as well spend more time with your boyfriend, understand?¡± It took a lot of spare time to join a club. Of course, he didn¡¯t want her to participate. If she was free, she might as well go on a trip with him and improve their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t that better? As the two of them were talking, they didn¡¯t notice that the seat on Yin Shaojie¡¯s other side had been reced. A few girls came over and forcefully drove the boys away. The second half of the game was about to begin. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch thepetition. Since it was noisy here, she wanted to pull Yin Shaojie away. However, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t leave. He said,¡± continue watching. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; you¡¯re not looking. &Quot; He was just chatting with her. Yin Shaojie said,¡± look. 1 want to see how bad he is.. &Quot; Chapter 3342 - 3342: Spend more time with your boyfriend (3) Chapter 3342: Spend more time with your boyfriend (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. So this is your motive. On the court, the match had already started. Yin Shaojie watched as hemented,¡± you¡¯re even worse than 1 thought. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was d that he had spoken in Chinese, or it would have been bad if he had heard it. Fortunately, it was only a group match, so thepetition didn¡¯t take long. When it was about to end, Yin Shaojie suddenly red at the girl beside him and said coldly,¡± are you having an epileptic attack? ¡± The girl froze, her expression a little ugly. Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s words also attracted the attention of the people around him. Everyone looked at them curiously, ignoring the intense confrontation on the field. Crossing his long legs, Yin Shaojie looked at the girl and said,¡± if you¡¯re not having an epileptic attack, why do you keep rubbing your shoes against my legs?¡± His words were already very obvious. The onlookers immediately understood. This girl wanted to secretly flirt with Yin Shaojie, but he didn¡¯t take the bait and exposed her without giving her any face. The gazes of the crowd made the girl feel very embarrassed. She quickly got up and ran away. The two girls beside her also left. At this moment, the crowd turned around and criticized Yin Shaojie for not being a gentleman. Although it was wrong for that girl to seduce him, he didn¡¯t give her any face by saying it so directly. Yin Shaojie ignored these people. At this moment, penny stood up and said to the people who were discussing,¡± why should we give her face? She¡¯s the one who¡¯s shameless. If she¡¯s shameless, then she can¡¯t me others for not giving her face.¡± Those people immediately shut up. Penny sat down and smiled at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her gratitude. At this moment, thepetition had also ended. Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said,¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded, not even looking at the others. Mu Xiaoxiao only showed an angry expression after the two of them walked out of the basketball court. She frowned and asked Yin Shaojie,¡± where did that woman rub against you? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed as he hugged her. &Quot; it was just a few nudges. Are you jealous?¡± Of course mu Xiaoxiao was jealous. She snorted. &Quot; these people are too brazen, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯m sitting right next to you, yet 1 still dare to seduce you!¡± If the girl hadn¡¯t run away quickly, she would have scolded her. Yin Shaojie held her and walked forward. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± However, the more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got. &Quot; we shouldn¡¯t have stayed in a ce with so many people. What¡¯s there to watch? what¡¯s there to see? in the end, our ss still lost. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; alright, calm down. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao just couldn¡¯t get over this. She had never seen such a shameless girl who seduced someone else¡¯s boyfriend in front of his girlfriend. Could she be any more overboard? She knew that foreign girls were more bold and direct. They would hook up with whoever they liked, regardless of whether the other party had a girlfriend or not. However, it was in broad daylight, and she was sitting next to him! Did he think she was dead? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something that made her even angrier. &Quot; 1 didn¡¯t recognize her looks! &Quot; The main reason was that the girl ran too fast. ¡°If I see her again, i¡¯ll beat her up every time I see her!¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you want to fight with such a small body? Forget it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was a standard Asian girl with a petite frame. On the other hand, Western girls were taller, so he could probably beat her up with one punch. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted.. &Quot; 1 can learn Kung Fu! Yes, I want to practice Taekwondo and Karate!¡± Chapter 3343 - 3343: Spend more time with your boyfriend (4) Chapter 3343: Spend more time with your boyfriend (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie couldn¡¯t help but ridicule,¡± do you have the perseverance to learn? I asked you to exercise a little, but you didn¡¯t even want to. Youzy pig, forget it.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said,¡± if 1 don¡¯t be stronger, you¡¯ll be snatched away by someone else. &Quot; Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks. Hisrge hands cupped her small face, and his deep ck eyes met hers as he said,¡± little fool, no matter what you do, no one can take me away from you. I¡¯m only yours, understand? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pounced on him and hugged him. &Quot; you¡¯re mine, and you will always be. &Quot; He was hers. It was hers. Yin Shaojie hugged her, kissed her, and said,¡± yeah, I¡¯m Yours. I¡¯ll always be. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood improved. The two of them held hands. ¡°I want to eat that strawberry cake.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you. I¡¯ll buy a whole one.¡± The two of them walked away affectionately. A figure stood not far behind them, watching their backs as they left. A few dayster, it was Friday. After ss, penny mysteriously sat in front of mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in confusion. &Quot; what is it? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when I show you!¡± As penny spoke, she took out her phone, clicked on a photo, and showed it to mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Look!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind at first and wasn¡¯t very curious, but she still looked over. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her photo. It could be seen that it was taken from another phone. And he even secretly took photos of her. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and was a little displeased. &Quot; who took this? ¡± A Peeping Tom? Penny kept him in suspense. &Quot; what do you think? A person who likes you.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a few seconds and looked at her expression. ¡°Could it be ¡­ Yu Zhe?¡± Penny nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right. This is his phone! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; how did you know that he had my picture on his phone?¡± Penny covered her mouth with her hand and said,¡± someone in his ss saw it and took a picture. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao felt very ufortable. &Quot; this is someone else¡¯s privacy, right?¡± &Quot; that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important now is that it seems like he really likes you! &Quot; Penny said with a rich expression. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care if Yu Zhe liked her or not. &Quot; I think the point is that the people in their ss shouldn¡¯t have peeked at other people¡¯s phones and even took pictures. That¡¯s too much. &Quot; Of course, it was also Yu Zhe¡¯s fault for secretly taking photos of her. From the photos, it was clear that this was her daily life in school. So, he often hid at the side and peeked at her? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart. She asked penny,¡± how did you see these photos? Does anyone else know?¡± Penny said,¡± my sister sent it to me. Not many people know about it, right? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao then told her to tell her sister to delete the photo and not spread it. She wanted to look for Yu Zhe, but she didn¡¯t have his phone number. He couldn¡¯t go to his ss to look for someone, could he? Everyone in his ss who had seen the photo knew who she was. If she went, it would definitely cause amotion. Left with no choice, she had to ask Penny to look for Yu Zhe and ask him out to meet. It was thest ss of the day. It was aboratory ss, and mu Xiaoxiao only attended half of it before she went to the ce she had agreed to meet Yu Zhe. The moment they met, she didn¡¯t say much and directly asked Yu Zhe to delete all the photos he had taken secretly. Yu Zhe looked at her and said,¡± I can delete it, but I want to say something to you.. Can you do that?¡± Chapter 3344 - 3344: The last regret of a lifetime (1) Chapter 3344: Thest regret of a lifetime (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even think about it. She shook her head at him and said,¡± No. &Quot; Yu Zhe gave a sad smile. &Quot; I just wanted to talk to you. I don¡¯t mean anything else. &Quot; However, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again. 1 just didn¡¯t expect to be able to talk to you face to face like this. Actually, I¡¯m already satisfied with just this. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said,¡± let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Delete the photos and tell your ssmates not to spread the photos, or I¡¯ll Sue them. &Quot; What she wanted to say was that simple. Also, she wanted to see him delete all the photos with her own eyes. Yu Zhe took out his phone, unlocked it, and handed it to her. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have taken your photos. 1 couldn¡¯t control myself, but 1 only took two photos. I didn¡¯t expect my ssmates to do this. I¡¯m sorry to have implicated you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, but she still answered the call. She clicked into the photo album. There were very few photos inside, and two of them were secretly taken by her. In fact, it was not bad. However, this was a secret photo after all, and the meaning of it was wrong in itself, so it couldn¡¯t be kept. She swiftly deleted the photo and returned the phone to him. Yu Zhe took the initiative to say,¡± don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t keep it anywhere else. My ssmates only took a photo. They¡­ &Quot; Before he could finish, mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him. ¡°Alright, 1 know. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Yu Zhe looked at her fixedly, a kind of sadness gripping his heart. He remembered the time when she first came to shangde. He often told her about shangde, and the two of them talked a lot every day. But now, even talking to her had be so extravagant. He knew that he had betrayed her before, so it was normal for him to not be forgiven. Yu Zhe pursed his lips and said,¡± little ¡­ Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you. 1 know you don¡¯t want to see me, so I¡¯ll stay far away from you. &Quot; It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but want to see you. This desire could not be restrained. That was why he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t peek at her. But he would try not to disturb her. Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly,¡± Yu Zhe, can you not be like this?¡± He made her feel strange. Yu Zhe looked at her. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do either. Xiaoxiao, Can We Still Be Friends again? I really won¡¯t ask for anything. I can also promise that I will never hurt you again. Is that okay?¡± As he spoke, his tone changed, almost to a humble one. Mu Xiaoxiao was a soft-hearted person, and she didn¡¯t want to hurt him after hearing his words. However, the betrayal that she had suffered was hard to forget. She did not agree. Yu Zhe had actually expected this oue, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. He forced a smile and said,¡± it¡¯s okay. 1 deserve this. Besides, I¡¯m not qualified to be your friend. &Quot; She was the legendary Mu family. And him? With his current family background, he was not even worthy of carrying her shoes, let alone standing by her side and being her friend. In fact, he didn¡¯t dare to have such an extravagant request. He just didn¡¯t want to be treated so coldly by her, even if it was just a nod of approval. Or, go back to the beginning, and start as a stranger. He just didn¡¯t want her to remember that he had betrayed her. That was the thing he regretted the most in his life.. Chapter 3345 - 3345: The last regret of a lifetime (2) Chapter 3345: Thest regret of a lifetime (2) Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere was a little awkward. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that her heart would soften and didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so she turned to leave. Yu Zhe didn¡¯t ask her to stay. He only fixed his gaze on her back. After all, it would be rare to see her at such a close distance in the future. At this moment, he wished that she would treat him as a stranger. This way, he could look at her up close, even if she had no idea who he was. But at least, she didn¡¯t hate him. Mu Xiaoxiao had just gotten close to the door when she suddenly heard Yu Zhe shouting from behind her,¡± Xiaoxiao, be careful¡­ &Quot; Then, there was a muffled groan. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s reaction was already very fast, but she was still too slow, and someone covered her mouth from behind. She struggled and saw that Yu Zhe¡¯s mouth was also covered. Gradually, she lost consciousness. When mu Xiaoxiao woke up from hera, she found herself in a very small room. There were no windows in this room, and the lights were off, so it was particrly dark. Her head was very dizzy. Perhaps the drug was still taking effect, but her consciousness was very strong now, so she was fighting back. Where was this ce? As her eyes slowly adapted, she looked at everything through the faint light in front of her. It felt a little familiar. It seemed to be a storage room. Her mind was in a mess, but mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes tightly and tried hard to think and guess where she was. By the way, she had agreed to meet Yu Zhe in a music room. Usually, such music rooms had a small storage room. Could she and Yu Zhe be locked up in the storage room? Who had knocked them out? What was the other party¡¯s goal? After going through so many things, mu Xiaoxiao now knew how to adjust her emotions and analyze things calmly. He hoped that her guess was right. As long as he didn¡¯t leave the school, everything was fine. It would be dangerous if they left the school. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and felt around to see where Yu Zhe was. At this moment, a low groan came from beside him. Yu Zhe must have woken up. She said softly,¡± Yu Zhe? Is that you?¡± Yu Zhe didn¡¯t answer her. For a moment, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t move because the room was too dark. She couldn¡¯t tell who was lying on the other side under the dim light. She hoped it was Yu Zhe. She didn¡¯t want to have someone she didn¡¯t know lying next to her. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She lowered her head to check her clothes. Fortunately, they were intact. She moved her hands, trying to prop herself up. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the drug, but her whole body was soft, and it was difficult to even lift her hand. Just as she was thinking about when the effects of the drug would wear off, a strange feeling suddenly rushed through her body. Why did she suddenly feel so hot¡­ And there seemed to be something stirring in her body. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. Could it be¡­ At that moment, the person lying next to her turned over and touched her. Was it Yu Zhe? His body was also hot! Before she could even think about what was going on, he reached out and grabbed her tightly. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, and there was an obvious desire in his voice. This voice confirmed to mu Xiaoxiao that he was Yu Zhe. However, it also confirmed that something was wrong with him. Was he also drugged? Moreover, from his voice, it seemed that he was in a worse condition than her. Mu Xiaoxiao tried her best to calm herself down. Panting heavily, she said to him,¡± Yu Zhe, calm down. Let me go first¡­. &Quot; Chapter 3346 - 3346: The thing she regrets the most (3) Chapter 3346: The thing she regrets the most (3) Trantor: 549690339 However, this kind of panting was undoubtedly a temptation for those who were controlled by the drug. He didn¡¯t let go of her, but instead tightened his grip. ¡°Yu Zhe!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in panic, but she was too weak to resist. Even his voice was weak. After school, Yin Shaojie gave Xiaoxiao a call, but her phone was turned off. This made him vaguely sense that something was wrong. He grabbed the book and quickly walked out the door. ¡°Wait, student.¡± A girl¡¯s voice called out to him from behind. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stop in his tracks. The girl could only catch up with him in a few steps and even blocked his way. It was a girl with very light hair. She was very tall and very thin, and her smile was very beautiful. She smiled at him and said,¡± student Yin, we have a party tonight, and we would like to invite you to it. Do you want toe?¡± Yin Shaojie nced at her and said in a cold voice,¡± No. &Quot; Her expression and attitude made her rejection very obvious. Most people wouldn¡¯t be bothered by this. However, the girl did not give up. She insisted on following him. &Quot; I know you have a girlfriend. You can bring your girlfriend along. We don¡¯t have any other intentions. We just want to make friends with you and get to know you. &Quot; Yin Shaojie stopped in his tracks. He nced at her coldly and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to get to know you. Do you understand?¡± The girlughed. &Quot; I really couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re such a loyal person to your girlfriend. It¡¯s rare to see a China person like you, right? ¡± Many China boys who studied abroad had a lot of fun, especially those rich second generation. They were all flirtatious just because they had a little money. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t interested in knowing what other people were like. After he finished speaking, he continued to walk forward. The girl followed behind him, still smiling. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of girl you think I am. I don¡¯t want to seduce you. I just admire you and really want to be friends with you. I have no other intentions. &Quot; &Quot; don¡¯t be like this. Why don¡¯t I be friends with your girlfriend? I quite like her and think she¡¯s very cute. Can you introduce her to me? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t find me annoying, do you? But if you don¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll ignore me. You¡¯re too cool. I¡¯ve never seen someone as cool as you.¡± Yin Shaojie turned a blind eye to her actions and only quickened his pace. It was not the first time he had encountered such an annoying girl, whether it was at shangde or here. He had long legs and was fast, so the girl was finally shaken off by him. Yin Shaojie thought that he would have to tell Xiaoxiaoter in case she got jealous. But why didn¡¯t this girl answer his call? What the hell was she doing? When he arrived downstairs of her teaching building, he unexpectedly met penny first. She called out to him. Penny walked up to him and said,¡± Xiaoxiao has something to do. She¡¯s not in the ssroom. &Quot; &Quot; where is she?¡± Yin Shaojie asked. Penny made a shushing gesture, indicating that she wanted to keep it a secret. Yin Shaojie frowned. &Quot; 1 can¡¯t get through to her. If you know where she is now, please tell me. &Quot; Penny was surprised. &Quot; 1 can¡¯t get through to her?¡± Did her phone run out of battery?¡± Yin Shaojie was already getting impatient. He said in a serious tone,¡± where is she now?¡± Penny looked troubled. &Quot; this ¡­ I don¡¯t know if 1 can tell you. You seem to get jealous easily. &Quot; Her words made Yin Shaojie guess.. Chapter 3347 - 3347: The last regret of a lifetime (4) Chapter 3347: Thest regret of a lifetime (4) Trantor: 549690339 He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. &Quot; she¡¯s with a boy? Where was he? What are you doing?¡± Penny was still hesitating. &Quot; should 1 tell you? Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say that she could tell you, but she didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t tell you either ¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched into fists, looking like he was about to get angry. ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± He didn¡¯t hit women, but he really wanted to make an exception now. Penny was frightened by his appearance, and her desire to survive came into y. She quickly said,¡± she¡¯s in the music room! She asked me to ask the boy named Yu Zhe out to talk to him about something. ¡°Yu Zhe?¡± Yin Shaojie felt that this matter was even stranger. How could Xiaoxiao have asked Yu Zhe out to talk about something? He asked,¡± what is it? ¡± &Quot; someone secretly took a photo of her. She probably wanted the other party to delete it. &Quot; Penny gave a simple exnation and then mumbled,¡± but she¡¯s been in ss for half a ss. It wouldn¡¯t take that long to delete a photo, right? Maybe they¡¯re still talking about something.¡± Yin Shaojie heard her mumbling and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even want to see Yu Zhe, so how could she have chatted with him for so long? Did something happen? Yin Shaojie¡¯s heart was in his mouth. He asked penny coldly,¡± which music room? Where is he?¡± Pennie was startled. This time, she moved quickly and pointed in a direction. Yin Shaojie ignored her and quickly turned to leave. Penny was a little puzzled by his reaction. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± His expression was as if something had happened to mu Xiaoxiao. Pennie was immediately a little worried and quickly followed. School had just ended, so they met many people on the way. Some of them were probably curious and had the mentality of watching a good show, so they followed Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t familiar with the school yet, so penny helped him lead the way in the end. ¡°It¡¯s this building, the music room on the first floor.¡± Pennie had just pointed in the direction of the music room when the person beside her ran over. She quickly followed him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Nothing will happen in school.¡± Penny consoled. Yin Shaojie turned a deaf ear to her. He only wanted to find Xiaoxiao as soon as possible. The door to the music room was closed. Penny guessed,¡± maybe after they finished talking, Xiaoxiao went to find you? H Yin Shaojie pushed the door open with a straight face. Penny followed in and found that there was no one inside. Mu Xiaoxiao was nowhere to be seen, and Yu Zhe was nowhere to be seen. She said,¡± see? I told you they¡¯re not here. Let¡¯s go. &Quot; When she turned around, she realized that there were so many people behind her, and she was shocked. ¡°Why are you guys following us?¡± A girl recognized her and walked up to her. &Quot; penny, what happened? ¡± Penny said,¡± it¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just here to look for his girlfriend. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why do you look so nervous?¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Suddenly, a stern voice shouted. Everyone was subconsciously silent. He could see through the music room at a nce. There was obviously no one there, but Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t leave. He vaguely heard some noise, but the people were too noisy, so he stopped them. After it quieted down, he quickly identified where the suspicious sound came from. He quickly walked to the storage room at the back. The others naturally followed. No one dared to make a sound, but they all widened their eyes. Yin Shaojie reached out and pushed open the storage room door. The lights were switched on. It was just that the scene inside caused everyone to be stunned. Yin Shaojie¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.. Chapter 3348 - 3348: I’m afraid of losing you (1) Chapter 3348: I¡¯m afraid of losing you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Someone finally spoke up and gasped. The scene in front of him could only be described as terrifying. There was arge patch of blood on the ground. Both of them were covered in blood. The two of them looked very weak. If it wasn¡¯t for mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, everyone would have thought that they were dead. Yin Shaojie only paused for a second before he ran over quickly. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to touch her, afraid that she would be injured. Seeing that he had arrived, mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; I¡¯m fine, but Yu Zhe ¡­ &Quot; she said in a sobbing voice. Yin Shaojie took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. The scene just now had still frightened him. The first thing he did was to confirm that she was fine. As for how the others were doing, it was not within the scope of his consideration. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him weakly and said in a hoarse voice,¡± hurry up and save him¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± it¡¯s fine. Someone called the police. &Quot; He heard the people at the door calling the police and ambnce. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her head in his arms and sobbed. &Quot; he ¡­ He bit his own hand ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to do that¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie hugged her and kissed her. &Quot; it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his arms tightly, her entire being filled with a sense of security. Yin Shaojie then looked up at Yu Zhe. The wound on his wrist was torn, and the flesh was badly mangled. With his wrist as the center, there was a lot of blood. He was lying in a pool of blood with his eyes closed. His face was pale, and he looked like¡­ The other students didn¡¯t dare to get close and only looked at the door. They couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other, all guessing whether the person in the pool of blood was dead. There were also people who were trying to guess what had happened. Yin Shaojie¡¯s cold eyes swept over them, and those people were so intimidated that they kept quiet. Not long after, the ambnce arrived. Yu Zhe and mu Xiaoxiao were sent to the hospital. After the examination, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s body was fine. She had only been drugged with a little aphrodisiac, but because it wasn¡¯t much, the effect had basically worn off. Yu Zhe¡¯s situation was more serious. He had been heavily drugged, the kind that could make people lose their minds. The doctor guessed that he might have used thest bit of rationality he had left to resist tenaciously and bit his wrist to wake himself up from the pain. And because he had let out the blood, the effects of the medicine in his body had slowly worn off, so he had not made any mistakes. The doctor also said that it took a lot of heartlessness to bite his wrist to this extent. Fortunately, he had been saved in time. Otherwise, if the blood continued to flow, no one knew if he would die from blood loss. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was a little heavy after hearing what the doctor said. She had only rested for a while before her body recovered and she could move again. But Yu Zhe¡­ Every time mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, the image of him biting her wrist would appear in her mind. There was also blood flowing out, more and more ¡­ Yin Shaojie, who was holding her hand, could clearly feel her trembling. Yin Shaojie reached out his arms to hug her. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± His voice had aforting power. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her arms around him and pressed her face against his chest. Yin Shaojie said coldly,¡± he¡¯s saving himself. Otherwise ¡­ &Quot; He stared at Yu Zhe on the bed with a cold gaze. If this person dared to touch Xiaoxiao, he would be prepared to disappear from this world.. Chapter 3349 - 3349: I’m afraid of losing you (2) Chapter 3349: I¡¯m afraid of losing you (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily. &Quot; why did this happen?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; I¡¯ll find out. &Quot; No matter who had done this to her, that person could forget about living. Even if this incident did not cause her any actual harm. But he would not let it go just like that. If Yu Zhe didn¡¯t have a trace of rationality left, the scene he would have seen would have been¡­ Yin Shaojie closed his eyes, his entire body exuding a terrifying aura. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed it and hugged him, snuggling into his arms. &Quot; I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t 1? Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Yin Shaojie lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He said guiltily,¡± I should have kept you by my side. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he meant. She shook her head and said,¡± it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have met him in private. Otherwise, the bad guys wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. &Quot; So many things had happened before, but she still wasn¡¯t vignt enough. She also felt helpless. Could it be that he had to be on guard all the time in the future and couldn¡¯t rx at all? That was so tiring. Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms dejectedly and said gloomily,¡± 1 don¡¯t even feel like studying anymore ¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie stroked her hair. &Quot; what nonsense are you saying? ¡± The problem wasn¡¯t in school or in school. It was a human problem. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms, looked at him, and said,¡± shouldn¡¯t we find some Buddha to pay our respects to and get rid of our bad luck?¡± Yin Shaojie thought for a moment, then nodded and said,¡± sure. We¡¯ll go together when we return to China. &Quot; He did not believe in superstitions. But it didn¡¯t matter if he did it. Just then, Yu Zhe, who was lying on the bed, moved. The nurse beside her said,¡± he seems to have woken up. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention shifted over and she stared at Yu Zhe¡¯s face. The next second, Yin Shaojie¡¯s fingers pulled her back. &Quot; why are you looking at him? You¡¯re worried about him? The doctor said that he won¡¯t die.¡± Hearing him say this, mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. &Quot; don¡¯t say that about him. If it wasn¡¯t for him ¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie snorted. &Quot; if it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing. Speaking of which, he has to bear the greatest responsibility. &Quot; If it wasn¡¯t for the photo incident, Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have talked to him in private. In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a conspiracy, wondering if all of this was Yu Zhe¡¯s n. However, when he looked at Yu Zhe¡¯s wound, he dismissed this idea. Just as the doctor had said, it took a lot of ruthlessness to bite one¡¯s wrist like this, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t do it. If he was the mastermind of the n, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go this far. He could have used other methods. Moreover, his artery was injured. If he was not discovered in time, he would probably die from excessive bleeding. No matter how much a person nned, it was impossible for them to throw their lives away. Therefore, he could now determine that this matter had nothing to do with Yu Zhe. Who could it be? Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, his eyes frosty. If he knew who it was, he would let that person know what it meant to be better off dead than alive. She didn¡¯t wait to confirm if Yu Zhe was really awake. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t want mu Xiaoxiao to continue staying here, so he took her away. It was impossible to hide such a big thing from mu zhengbo. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to say it, so she pushed Yin Shaojie and let him do it. Yin Shaojie had no choice. He poked her forehead with his finger and went to find mu zhengbo. The two of them chatted in the study for two hours. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she waited nervously in the room.. Chapter 3350 - 3350: I’m afraid of losing you (3) Chapter 3350: I¡¯m afraid of losing you (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie returned with a calm expression. Mu Xiaoxiao ran over to him and asked,¡± how is it? Dad must be very worried, right?¡± Yin Shaojie ruffled her hair and said, ¡± of course I¡¯m worried. He even asked if you should transfer to your old school. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Yin Shaojie agreed with her. The danger was unknown, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be avoided just by moving to another ce. It was gettingte, so Yin Shaojie told her to take a shower and go to bed. After mu Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom, Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face darkened. He walked to the balcony and made a call. Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the shower. Wearing silk pajamas, she walked to the bed andy down. She was in a daze for a while and didn¡¯t notice that Yin Shaojie hade in from the next room. Yin Shaojie got on the bed and leaned closer to her. &Quot; what are you thinking about? ¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and met his eyes. Yin Shaojie could see the lingering fear in her eyes. He reached out to caress her face and said,¡± it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and leaned into his arms. She only felt safe in his arms like this. Yin Shaojie said softly,¡± I¡¯m nning to repeat a year. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. &Quot; ah? What repeat a year?¡± Yin Shaojie held her shoulder, looked at her, and smiled. &Quot; I¡¯m just going to be your ssmate. Are you happy now?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. &Quot; it¡¯s for me, right? ¡± She knew his n. He was nning to take the college entrance exam after this semester. Yin Shaojie yed with her small hand in his big one. Chuckling softly, he said, ¡± what can 1 do? I¡¯m just worried about you. If I were to go to college early, would I have to leave you alone in high school? ¡± Forget it, 1¡¯11 just go with you.¡± He would only be at ease when she was by his side. Mu Xiaoxiao actually didn¡¯t want this to happen either. The two of them didn¡¯t have to be together all the time. He should have a life that belonged to him and not revolve around her. She shook her head and said,¡± 1 don¡¯t want to. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, ¡± I¡¯ve already decided. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao red at him. &Quot; I refuse. What happened today was just an ident. I¡¯ll be more careful and vignt in the future. 1 won¡¯t let such a thing happen again. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pinched her finger and said,¡± Don¡¯t You Want Me to be in the same ss as you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± I¡¯m just joking. With your abilities, you can totally get into college. Going to high school is just a waste of time. 1 don¡¯t want you to waste a year just to be with me. &Quot; She had already noticed that the books in his room had long surpassed the level of high school. In fact, he could have taken the college entrance examination long ago, right? Yin Shaojie said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter when 1 go to college. I¡¯m still young anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I y for another year. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said gloomily,¡± I don¡¯t want you to change your life ns for me ¡­ &Quot; ¡°Silly girl.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. His long fingers pinched her chin, and his handsome face came close to her, kissing her little mouth. &Quot; you¡¯re the most important person in my life n. It¡¯s only right for it to change for you and revolve around you. &Quot; Such sweet words were really unbearable. Mu Xiaoxiao lost. She softened in his arms and kissed him. Her heart was soft and warm. How could she be so lucky to have such a lover? Yin Shaojie only let go of her after they kissed for more than ten minutes. If she continued to kiss him, he was afraid that he would catch fire. Mu Xiaoxiao was in his arms, and an idea suddenly came to her. ¡°Oh right! How about I go to college with you?¡± Chapter 3351 - 3351: I’m afraid of losing you (4) Chapter 3351: I¡¯m afraid of losing you (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you? Are you sure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very confident. She nodded with certainty. &Quot; I¡¯m sure! I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m still very smart. As long as I study hard and spend a semester, i should have no problem getting into university.¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± I¡¯m going to H University. It¡¯s not that easy to get in. &Quot; Of course, she had to go to the same school as him. Mu Xiaoxiao replied,¡± i know. I¡¯m aiming for H University too. &Quot; Of course, he wanted to get into the best university in the world. Yin Shaojie thought for a moment and said,¡± okay, then I¡¯ll give you an exam paper to do tomorrow. If you can pass it, I¡¯ll agree to it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao got up and looked at him, saying unhappily,¡± why do you have so little confidence in me? You only passed?¡± Yin Shaojie pinched her nose and said,¡± it¡¯s not as simple as you think. You¡¯re not as smart as I am. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pped his hand away and ced her hands on her hips. &Quot; just you wait! &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled. &Quot; then I¡¯ll wait and see. &Quot; He pulled her down and held her in his arms. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to sleep,¡± It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise,¡± you want to sleep with me? ¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; yeah. Otherwise, would you be able to sleep tonight?¡± &Quot; of course I¡­ &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her words and leaned into his arms, feeling at ease. &Quot; alright, I really do need you. &Quot; The moment she closed her eyes, the image of Yu Zhe biting her wrist would appear in her mind. Her heart felt heavy as she thought about it. The two of them were silent for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said,¡± do you think I should just forgive Yu Zhe?¡± Yu Zhe¡¯s actions made her feel bad, as if she was losing money to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Shaojie rejected her directly. Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him. &Quot; do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind. &Quot; I know. You asked me if you wanted to forgive my love rival. Of course not. You should stay as far away from him as possible in the future. He¡¯s a scourge. He betrayed you once before and harmed you again. Are you still going to forgive him? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, she already had an idea. It didn¡¯t matter whether she forgave him or not. She had already let go of Yu Zhe¡¯s betrayal. His actions this time could be considered as an offset. The more Yin Shaojie thought about it, the more unhappy he was. &Quot; I think your dad is right. Let¡¯s change schools. &Quot; ¡°No, this school is very good. The campus environment is good, and the food outside the school is delicious. It¡¯s also close to home. I think it¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. There are so many love rivals.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even scolded you. There are more girls who like you, okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s the same no matter where we go.¡± ¡°Can you be any more narcissistic?¡± The two of them bickered as usual. Yin Shaojie turned over and pressed her down on the bed, his big hands starting to get restless. ¡°Let¡¯s do something. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt his hand burrow into her pajamas, covering her chest and pinching her buxom. ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Yin Shaojie looked at her with mncholy eyes. &Quot; do you know that I was scared to death when I saw you covered in blood today? are you sure you don¡¯t want tofort my weak heart? I¡¯m still very scared.¡± He pulled her hand up and ced her palm on his chest. His heartbeat seemed to be telling her that he was afraid of losing her.. Chapter 3352 - 3352: He was the only one who knew how sweet she was (1) Chapter 3352: He was the only one who knew how sweet she was (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and held it. She snuggled up to him and leaned into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll remember to be more careful next time.¡± Yin Shaojie raised his voice. &Quot; there¡¯s still a next time? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. &Quot; no, no, no. There won¡¯t be a next time! &Quot; Yin Shaojie hugged her slender waist. He pressed his thin lips against her cheek and said in a hoarse voice,¡± but 1 don¡¯t feel safe right now. I need yourfort. Come andfort me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Since he had already said so, she naturally understood what he meant. Even though she felt that he might be partly pretending. However, she knew that what happened to her today had indeed left a lingering fear in his heart. She blushed and said softly,¡± alright, but¡­ You can¡¯t do that¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie kissed her face, slowly moving down to her neck, and then to her exquisite corbones. ¡°Can¡¯t what?¡± His voice was a little hoarse. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the warmth of his lips, and for some reason, her heart was filled with desire. In fact, she was the one who neededfort the most, right? She said shyly,¡± I can¡¯t go to thest step ¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie chuckled. &Quot; i can¡¯t guarantee that. &Quot; He had already eaten meat, so how could he bear to only drink soup? If he wanted to do it, he had to do it in full. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± but¡­ &Quot; ¡°No buts. I¡¯ll be gentle. Just don¡¯t scream so loudly. Your house is soundproof, so it¡¯s hard to hear from the outside.¡± Yin Shaojie smelled the fragrance of a young girl on her body, and there was already a reaction in a certain part of him. Mu Xiaoxiao retorted,¡± when did I shout loudly! &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked up and narrowed his eyes at her. &Quot; you didn¡¯t? Then I¡¯ll have to do it once.¡± If he didn¡¯t make her lose control and scream, then he was useless. Seeing his expression, mu Xiaoxiao knew what he wanted to do. She said hurriedly,¡± no need, no need, no need! &Quot; Yin Shaojie pinched her nose and said,¡± you¡¯ve been holding back your voice every time and only hummed softly, even when I pushed hard ¡­ &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and covered his mouth. ¡°Can you not describe it in such detail!¡± Was he trying to describe the entire process of them being intimate? Yin Shaojie licked her palm. Mu Xiaoxiao retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°If you mess around like this, I¡­ I won¡¯t let you touch me anymore.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me touch you?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked angry. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± where are you not letting me touch? This ce?¡± He touched her chest and pinched it. Yes, it¡¯s soft and feels good in my hand. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was burning from his touch, and she wanted to p his hand away. &Quot; what are you doing! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed, his long fingers deliberately touching down. ¡°Or, this ce?¡± He pulled up her underwear and his fingers went through the gap. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice softened, and she quickly tried to stop him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes darkened, and he hissed,¡± Shh, don¡¯t move. Otherwise, it¡¯ll go in. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t listen and twisted her body, trying to break free from him. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes were smiling as his fingers entered. Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, and her breathing suddenly became rapid. She couldn¡¯t say anything, and she could only hold her breath. Yin Shaojie¡¯s tall body was pressed against her chest. His handsome face was so close that their noses were touching, and their breaths were intertwined. &Quot; Hmph, as expected, your mouth says no, but your body is quite honest. All of you are so ¡­. &Quot; Chapter 3353 - 3353: He was the only one who knew how sweet she was (2) Chapter 3353: He was the only one who knew how sweet she was (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao immediately covered his mouth, not allowing him to continue. This bastard only knew how to bully her! Yin Shaojie enjoyed her pink lips that hade to his door. After sucking her soft lips, his hot tongue went straight in, exploring the inside of her little mouth and devouring her sweetness. He was the only one who knew how sweet she was. This kind of taste, no matter how he tasted it, he could not get tired of it. His mouth was invading her, and his hand was not willing to fall behind, easily stirring her body. Mu Xiaoxiao waspletely defeated by him. After making all the preparations, it was time for the final step. Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped. &Quot; do you have a condom here? ¡± he asked in a hoarse voice that could make one¡¯s heart race. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire body went soft from his forey, and she only shook her head. How could she possibly prepare a set of condoms in her own room! Yin Shaojie only hesitated for less than a second before he suddenly wrapped her legs around his waist. Being carried up, mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°All!¡± Yin Shaojie pursed his lips andughed. &Quot; control yourself. Don¡¯t shout so loudly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao red at him, blushing. &Quot; what are you doing?¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her and held her butt with both hands, holding her firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue in my room.¡± Fortunately, their rooms were connected, with only a door in the middle. When they reached his room, he didn¡¯t put her on the bed, but looked at the bathroom hesitantly. He asked her,¡± do you want to go to the bathroom? If we¡¯re in the bathroom, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of making a sound.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head repeatedly. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t want to. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; then you have to hold back your voice. Don¡¯t shout so loudly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely embarrassed. &Quot; then I won¡¯t do it. Put me down. &Quot; Yin Shaojie did as she wished, but he ced her on his bed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, do you think 1¡¯11 let you go? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± He kissed her hard. Then, he got up, opened the drawer by the bedside table, and took out a set of condoms. ¡°Pick one yourself.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head away. &Quot; No. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; if you¡¯re not picky, I¡¯ll just take it. If 1 identally get a spiral one likest time ¡­ Oh, right, the grainy one seems pretty good too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao hit him in embarrassment. &Quot; hurry up! I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; you want to sleep?¡± In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but take out a set of clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got up and wanted to run. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. With a long arm, he caught the escaping little sheep back into his arms. ¡°Little cat, where are you going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao struggled. &Quot; Big Bad Wolf, let me go! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s movements were very fast. He pressed her into his arms, nibbled on her earlobe from behind, aimed at her lower body, and then entered. It was filled up without any warning. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip impatiently. Her little hand grabbed his arm, and she whimpered like a kitten. ¡°Wuu, why did you ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even tell her in advance whether he was good or bad. Yin Shaojie felt thefort in her body and tightened his grip on her, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to rub her into his body. Sitting like this, mu Xiaoxiao felt ufortable from the jolting. She shouted at him to slow down. Yin Shaojie used the tip of his tongue to tease her earlobe, and his other hand went in front of her, ying with her buxies in his palm. Heughed evilly and whispered into her ear,¡± don¡¯t bite your lips. It¡¯s okay to make a sound. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to. However, a certain someone evilly retorted a few times.. Chapter 3354 - 3354: Only he knew how sweet she was (3) Chapter 3354: Only he knew how sweet she was (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his hand until it was almost purple. Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you can really hold it in. &Quot; This time, they maintained this position for a short while before he suddenly turned her around to face him. Then, he picked her up in abined position. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand, but she could only hug his neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He said,¡± to your room. I want to do it with you on your bed ¡­ &Quot; Thest two words were said right into her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her face into his neck in embarrassment. Yin Shaojie even grabbed a few condoms. They reached her room. The two of them fell onto her bed together. This was her bed, and it was filled with her scent. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt the fire in his abdomen grow stronger, and his movements gradually increased. Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn¡¯t withstand his torment. After a long time, Yin Shaojie finally finished after changing two or three positions. Mu Xiaoxiao also softened in his arms. She was panting and sweating. Yin Shaojie kissed her lips tenderly and softly, as if he was coaxing a kitten. Mu Xiaoxiao was really exhausted. She buried herself in his chest, closed her eyes, and prepared to sleep. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t someone who would be full after one round. After letting her rest for a while, he prepared to start the second round. However, mu Xiaoxiao refused. She even said that if he insisted, he would go back to his room to sleep. Seeing how determined she was, Yin Shaojie could only let it go. He pulled her into his arms and said,¡± then I¡¯ll let you off today. &Quot; Next time, he would not be so easy to talk to. As for the next time, he wouldn¡¯t be at home, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Mu Xiaoxiao was indeed tired and sleepy. She leaned into his arms and gradually fell asleep, not hearing what he said clearly. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and rubbed his thin lips against her head before he hugged her and fell asleep. At the hospital. Yu Zhe¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious, but they weren¡¯t light either, so he had to be hospitalized for a few days. The doctor was also amazed at how cruel he could be to himself. His hand was almost crippled. And he bit her right hand. When Yu Zhe was being lectured by the doctor, he just leaned on the bed and smiled without saying a word. In fact, he had forgotten what he had done. The drug had made his consciousness unclear, and all his actions were more instinctive. After he woke up, he knew what had happened. He was shocked, but at the same time, he was d that he had not made a big mistake. Fortunately, he did not hurt her again. If he hurt her, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Probably, he could only die to atone for his sins. On this day, Yu Zhe finished all the food delivered to him again, leaving almost nothing behind. When the nurse saw him earlier, she only said that he had a good appetite. Today, she finally could not help but ask curiously,¡± is Chinese food really that good? Every time you eat, you don¡¯t leave anything.¡± Yu Zhe smiled and said,¡± it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s really delicious. &Quot; Most importantly, she was the one who had asked someone to send him the food he had been eating during his stay in the hospital. Even though she knew that she didn¡¯t do it. However, she had ordered someone to send it over, so of course, he couldn¡¯t waste it. He had to finish it. Fortunately, his hand was injured and he was anemic, so he didn¡¯t need any forbidden food. Moreover, the food that was sent over these days had the effect of replenishing blood. How could Yu Zhe bear to waste this effort? The nurse changed the dressing on his hand and said with a smile,¡± I¡¯ve never had Chinese food before, but 1 have a friend who likes it a lot. It seems that I¡¯ll have to ask her out next time to try it.. &Quot; Chapter 3355 - 3355: He was the only one who knew how sweet she was (4) Chapter 3355: He was the only one who knew how sweet she was (4) Trantor: 549690339 &Quot; when can I be discharged? ¡± Yu Zhe asked. The nurse signed the report and said,¡± you¡¯ll have to ask the doctor about this. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve been using the best medicine, so you¡¯re recovering very well. You should be able to be discharged soon. However, you have to take care of your hand for the time being. You can¡¯t lift heavy objects for at least half a year. As for writing, you might not be able to do it for a while. &Quot; The nurse then left. Yu Zhe sat on the hospital bed and looked down at his bandaged wrist. He wanted to raise his hand, but his wrist hurt when he exerted force, and moving his fingers would pull the wound. His hand had almost been crippled. But he did not regret it. Yu Zhe recalled that she hade to the hospital to visit him the day before yesterday. Although they hadn¡¯t said much, her attitude towards him had lost its previous indifference. He closed his eyes and covered his heart with one hand. Her face appeared in his mind. This was enough. Really, to him, this was enough. This was already an extravagant hope. &Quot; God, thank you ¡­ &Quot; he muttered softly. Yin Shaojie quickly found the real murderer. What mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect was that the person was actually the handsome white man she had asked for directions on their first day at school. It turned out that ever since that day, the boy had been paying attention to Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao. It could only be said that Yin Shaojie¡¯s charm was too great, and he was alluring to both men and women. That boy¡¯s private life was a mess and he knew many people in society. He just wanted to use some tricks to make Yin Shaojie and mu Xiaoxiao fall out so that he could take the opportunity to interfere. The photo on Yu Zhe¡¯s phone had been taken by a ssmate and sent to penny on purpose. It was also part of his secret n. His n could be said to be perfect. However, no matter how he calcted, he never expected Yu Zhe to self-harm to resist the effects of the medicine. On this day, Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and appeared in the handsome white man¡¯s ss. The handsome white man smiled, not panicking at all. &Quot; you mean me? Do you have any evidence?¡± There was indeed no evidence. This person was very smart and had nned everything perfectly. Even if there was evidence that he had bribed Yu Zhe¡¯s ssmates, there was no evidence that he had drugged them. There were no surveince cameras in the music room. There was a surveince camera outside the building, but there was no video of him entering because the music room happened to be on the first floor, so he could have brought people in through the window. But Yin Shaojie was sure that he was the real murderer. The handsome white man wanted him to show evidence. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips twitched, and he looked at him coldly. &Quot; evidence? I don¡¯t need evidence.¡± He only needed to know who it was. When evidence was needed, it was for the judge. He didn¡¯t intend to hand this person over to the M nation¡¯s justice system. He would use his own methods to punish them. The handsome white man shrugged and spread his hands. &Quot; if you don¡¯t have any evidence, you don¡¯t have to say anything. &Quot; Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and made her sit on a chair at the side. He said calmly,¡± I didn¡¯t n to say much to you. 1 brought her here to watch a show. &Quot; Watching a show? The crowd was confused. Mu Xiaoxiao was equally confused. At this moment, a teacher from the dean¡¯s office came in and handed a letter to the handsome white man. &Quot; you¡¯ve been expelled. From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer a student of Artes. Please leave immediately. &Quot; The handsome white man¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; I¡¯ve been expelled? Why?¡± The teacher nced at Yin Shaojie. The crowd followed his line of sight. Yin Shaojie answered kindly and said arrogantly,¡± because I¡¯m one of the shareholders of this school now.. &Quot; Chapter 3356 - 3356: Six people, no one can be missing (1) Chapter 3356: Six people, no one can be missing (1) Trantor: 549690339 The onlookers were in an uproar. Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised. The handsome white man¡¯s face turned pale, and he looked at Yin Shaojie in disbelief. &Quot; you said ¡­ You¡¯re one of the school¡¯s shareholders now? How is that possible?¡± Artes Academy was not an ordinary aristocratic school. Its reputation and value were so great that even the rich and powerful in M Nation could not buy its shares just because they wanted to. Someone had to be willing to sell it. The people who held the shares of Artes were all rich people. How could they sell their shares for money? So, how on earth did Yin Shaojie get his hands on the shares? This became a mystery. However, Yin Shaojie obviously didn¡¯t want to answer their question. After admiring the man¡¯s ugly expression, Yin Shaojie pulled mu Xiaoxiao up and smiled coldly at him. &Quot; do you think that¡¯s the end of you forying your hands on the woman 1 love? Just wait, this is only the beginning.¡± Letting him die would be too easy. Living a life worse than death was the most painful thing. Moreover, it could also have the effect of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. Yin Shaojie said thest sentence and left with mu Xiaoxiao. The entire ssroom was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. After leaving. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Yin Shaojie,¡± you said that I¡¯m the woman you love in front of so many people just now. Is that considered a public confession?¡± Yin Shaojie held her little hand, his thin lips curling up slightly. &Quot; 1 proposed to you in Times Square in front of the whole world. What¡¯s the big deal with confessing in public?¡± Actually, he had done it on purpose to show the people in this school how important she was to him. No one could touch her unless they were tired of living. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand and said,¡± oh my, you¡¯re now a shareholder of this school¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too happy.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shot him a look and said,¡± do you know why I don¡¯t want to go back to my previous school? ¡± ¡°Why? 1 thought you were afraid that I would meet your ¡®ex-boyfriend¡¯.¡± Yin Shaojie teased. ¡°1 don¡¯t have an ex-boyfriend!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and retorted seriously. Yin Shaojie was very satisfied with her attitude. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined,¡± it¡¯s because my family is the biggest shareholder of that school, so the principal¡¯s attitude towards me ¡­ You can imagine it, right? Although not everyone knows about this, everyone is especially nice to me because of the principal¡¯s attitude and other things.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; everyone¡¯s nice to you. Don¡¯t you like it? ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, I just feel¡­ Aiyo, I don¡¯t know how to put it, I just feel very ufortable. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to go back to study there. It¡¯s just likeing to a school where no one knows me and treats me like an ordinary person. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao red at him and grumbled,¡± it¡¯s all your fault! I can¡¯t be an ordinary person anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t enjoy the attention from the crowd. She wanted to be an ordinary student. However, this wish seemed to be very difficult to fulfill. Yin Shaojie could understand what she was thinking. He lifted her little hand and kissed it as he said,¡± about that, you should give up. Think about it. Aren¡¯t you the same at shangde? ¡± This means that no matter where you go, you can¡¯t be an ordinary person.¡± Even without him, she would not be an ordinary person. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand over and took a bite. &Quot; I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your fault anyway.. &Quot; Chapter 3357 - 3357: Six people, no one can be missing (2) Chapter 3357: Six people, no one can be missing (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± Okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. You should just give me the me. I¡¯m your man. If 1 don¡¯t take the me for you, who else will?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. &Quot; of course! &Quot; The two of them walked on the school Road hand in hand. Because of what had happened before and their looks, they were the center of attention no matter where they went. When the news that Yin Shaojie had be a shareholder of the school spread throughout the school, the two of them would be famous in the school. Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the gazes of the people around her and sighed. &Quot; why do 1 feel like I¡¯m a monkey in a Zoo? ¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± isn¡¯t it the same in shangde? You should be used to it by now.¡± She said,¡± that¡¯s different! 1 think it¡¯s different.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different? Just don¡¯t care about how others look at you. Just treat it as if they¡¯re admiring your beauty.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him. &Quot; isn¡¯t that the truth? ¡± Yin Shaojie reached out and pinched her nose. &Quot; you said that I¡¯m narcissistic. Actually, you¡¯re narcissistic too. &Quot; ¡°I was infected by you!¡± The two of them flirted as they walked. Suddenly, there was the sound of a car in front. Then, a row of sports cars of different colors stopped in front of the two. Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; who is this? Drive the car here.¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. Through the front window of the car, he saw the person in the car. He curled his lips and said,¡± an acquaintance. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. &Quot; acquaintances? Who is it?¡± ¡°Baby!¡± A familiar voice came from the front. Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when she heard that and looked towards the source of the sound. ¡°William!¡± The person who stepped out of the first sports car was none other than William. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m here too!¡± The people in the car behind her also hurriedly got out of the car and waved at her happily. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; Xiaomeng! &Quot; Someone else alighted from the car behind and greeted mu Xiaoxiao. They were all from her previous school. Mu Xiaoxiao flung Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand away and ran towards mo Xiaomeng. Yin Shaojie snorted inwardly, but he didn¡¯t stop her. The two girls hugged each other warmly. Yin Shaojie walked over, gave ye sijue a fist bump, and asked,¡± ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at William. He even came with his future brother-inw. Mu Xiaoxiao was also hugging mo Xiaomeng. She asked with a smile,¡± why are you guys here?¡± William walked over and separated the two girls. ¡°Can you guys be moredylike?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her nose at him. &Quot; no! &Quot; Being happy was the most important. Who cared what others thought. William could not help butugh. Mo Xiaomeng hugged her arm and said,¡± we¡¯re here to y with you! Who asked you toe here to study? it¡¯s Friday today, so we¡¯ve made an appointment toe and y with you.¡± At this moment, the students beside him recognized William. ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that young master William? They actually know young master William, and they seem to be very familiar with him.¡± ¡°Young master William? Could it be that William?¡± ¡°Yeah, the one beside him is his sister, Princess Annie! She¡¯s really pretty, just like a doll.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said to William,¡± let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk somewhere else. &Quot; She didn¡¯t like being watched. William nodded and said,¡± sure, let¡¯s go to your house. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise,¡± my house? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled brightly and said,¡± we¡¯re nning to go to your house as guests. We want to eat the Chinese food made by your chef. We haven¡¯t had it in a long time.. We really want to eat it! &Quot; Chapter 3358 - 3358: Six people, no one can be missing (3) Chapter 3358: Six people, no one can be missing (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; sure, no problem! &Quot; Thus, a row of luxury cars left the school under everyone¡¯s gaze. The MU family. It was not the first time that William and the others had been here, so they entered the living room with great familiarity. Mu Xiaoxiao called home in the car to tell them that there were guests. Mu zhengbo, of course, knew about it. After everyone greeted each other, mu zhengbo did not disturb the children¡¯s gathering and went upstairs. It was a good thing that they left school earlier, so the chef still had time to prepare a meal for so many people. The servants had set up a beautiful dinner table in the backyard. Mu Xiaoxiao received everyone as the host. Ye sijue asked Yin Shaojie with a smile,¡± what¡¯s your identity? ¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± the host¡¯s family, of course. &Quot; Ye sijue raised his ss to him and the two of them clinked their sses. As mo Xiaomeng savored the food, she missed han qiqing. She said emotionally,¡± if only qiqing was here. We can all get together again. &Quot; After returning to the United States, she would miss the time when the six of them went out to y together. She really liked to go out and y with everyone. As expected, being with a good friend was always the happiest no matter where. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± I miss qiqing too, so I¡¯m nning to return next week. Xiaomeng, are you free now? do you want toe?¡± Xiaomeng probably didn¡¯t know that qiqing had a twin sister, right? He would give her a surprise. Upon hearing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes immediately widened in joy and she nodded like a chick pecking at rice. &Quot; yes, yes, yes! &Quot; William nced at them and said,¡± No. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s expression immediately fell. &Quot; why not? ¡± William red at her unhappily. &Quot; did you two forget where you¡¯re going next week?¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand. Why was there a share for her? Williamughed and shook his head. &Quot; you guys are really¡­ Falling in love makes one¡¯s memory worse, right? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng was also confused. &Quot; brother, is there something urgent?¡± William slowly took a sip of water and then reminded them,¡± Istan, the King¡¯s birthday. Have you forgotten? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng came to a realization. Xiaoxiao, you should have been invited, right? 1 remember that we were invited every year and we always go together. Let¡¯s go together this year!¡± Lstan was also a country in the United Arab Emirates, and its wealth wasparable to Dubai¡¯s. Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head and smiled bitterly. &Quot; I think I forgot about that¡­ &Quot; Usually, they would be invited half a month in advance, and the invitation was iid with gold and gorgeous. Yin Shaojie remembered. &Quot; it¡¯s the invitation that father-inw received before, right? ¡± I have some impression of it. Father-inw even told me in private to apany you, but he didn¡¯t say the exact date.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was instantly vexed. &Quot; then what do we do? Are you dying your return again?¡± She really wanted to go back to China immediately. However, he had to attend Istan¡¯s King¡¯s birthday. What a headache. Mo Xiaomeng held her hand and said,¡± let¡¯s go to lstan first and stay for a few days before we go to China together! &Quot; I also want to see qiqing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said,¡± if qiqing finds out that we went to lstan together, she might fly over. &Quot; Mo Xiaomengughed. &Quot; Alright, alright. Let her do it then! Then we can have fun in lstan together!¡± However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong.. Chapter 3359 - 3359: Six people, no one can be missing (4) Chapter 3359: Six people, no one can be missing (4) Trantor: 549690339 After all, they were going to Istan to attend the King¡¯s birthday. n qiqing wasn¡¯t on the list of invited guests, so he couldn¡¯t just leave her at the hotel. William nced at mo Xiaomeng. He said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± she bes very lively at the mention of qiqing and with you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; it¡¯s good to be lively. &Quot; William thought for a while and said,¡± how about this? let¡¯s invite qiqing over to have fun together. I¡¯ll let the king know about the invitation. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± let me say it. After all, qiqing is my friend. Moreover, if qiqing is here, Shijun has to be here too. We can¡¯t just leave him alone. &Quot; The others nodded in agreement. The six of them were one, and no one could be missing. William nodded and said,¡± yes, it¡¯s better if you ask. &Quot; It might be difficult for others to ask for it, but mu Xiaoxiao was different. With the love the king of Istan had for her, she could bring eight to ten friends, let alone two. This matter was considered settled. After the meal, mu Xiaoxiao called han qiqing. ¡°Lstan? I haven¡¯t been there yet, 1 want to go, I want to go! Besides, I¡¯ve never attended the royal family¡¯s birthday banquet. Is it really okay? Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best!¡± Han qiqing was overjoyed. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± and Shijun, let him know and see if he can go overseas. If there¡¯s any trouble, let me know and I¡¯ll think of a way to solve it. &Quot; &Quot; Shijun ¡­ &Quot; han qiqing hesitated. &Quot; he¡¯s not here. He went to a secret training a few days ago. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back. &Quot; &Quot; I see. I¡¯ll ask the referee to ask when he¡¯ll be back. We¡¯ll make arrangements then. &Quot; ¡°Well, if we¡¯re going, of course we¡¯d better go together.¡± Han qiqing also missed the six-person trip. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. &Quot; but there¡¯s a problem now. &Quot; Han qiqing was puzzled. &Quot; what problem? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. &Quot; will your brother let her go? Or rather, are you willing to be separated from him for a few days?¡± For example, even though she and Yin Shaojie were no longer in their honeymoon period, she was still very reluctant to part with him for a few days. Besides, qiqing and her brother were still in their honeymoon phase, right? Han qiqing seemed to have just realized this question. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll have to ask him.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. &Quot; why don¡¯t we get him toe along? ¡± But will he be able to leave thepany?¡± They were going to Istan for a few days. Han qiqing said in distress,¡± I guess he can¡¯t leave? He went out with me to have fun and umted a few days of work. He seems to be very busy recently.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± what about you? ¡± Han qiqing was in a dilemma for a while before she made a firm decision. &Quot; then 1 have no choice. For my good sister, I can only abandon him! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao snickered. &Quot; you¡¯re willing to?¡± Han qiqing coughed and said in a strange tone,¡± of course 1 can. I can take a break¡­ &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing. Let¡¯s make an appointment then? You can¡¯t stand her up, Xiao Meng misses you too. If you stand her up, she¡¯ll be very sad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely go. How can 1 not show up? I won¡¯t!¡± Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao had finished her call, mo Xiaomeng immediately went up to her and asked,¡± how was it? What did qiqing say?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave her an OK gesture and smiled with her eyes curved into crescents. &Quot; of course, there¡¯s no problem! &Quot; I¡¯m really looking forward to the six of them getting together again! The trip to Istan¡¯s royal family! Chapter 3360 - 3360: You’re the afternoon tea I want (1) Chapter 3360: You¡¯re the afternoon tea I want (1) Trantor: 549690339 In China. Han qiqing waited for two days before she finally managed to contact song Shijun. The song family. Song Shijun had just returned home and thrown himself onto the bed when he suddenly thought of something. He turned on his phone, and han qiqing called. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Shijun! I¡¯ve finally contacted you! Are you back yet? I have good news for you! Super good news! Do you want to hear it? do you want to hear it?¡± Han qiqing¡¯s cheerful voice sounded in her ear. Song Shijun¡¯s fatigue seemed to have been dispelled in an instant. He smiled and asked in a lighter tone,¡± what good news?¡± Han qiqing deliberately kept him in suspense. &Quot; guess! &Quot; Song Shijuny on the bed with his arm behind his head. He thought for a while and said,¡± you¡¯re so happy. I guess it¡¯s either because of your brother or because of Xiaoxiao, right? ¡± Han qiqing¡¯s reply was,¡± hehe! &Quot; Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. &Quot; Xiaoxiao? ¡± Han qiqing smiled. &Quot; smart! 1¡¯11 tell you directly. Xiaoxiao has invited us to Istan to attend the King¡¯s birthday party! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± Hearing this, song Shijun was indeed surprised. He sat up in bed. &Quot; really?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± do you think I¡¯d lie to you? ¡± Song Shijuny back down. &Quot; Istan ¡­ That¡¯s a very rich ce. 1 heard that there¡¯s gold everywhere? Then 1¡¯11 have to go.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going! The most important thing is that the six of us can y together again!¡± From han qiqing¡¯s tone, it was obvious that she wanted to fly over immediately. Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; six people? Don¡¯t you want to bring your ¡®family¡¯?¡± Of course, han qiqing understood what he meant. She smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m not! He¡¯s not free, he¡¯s been very busy recently, so why would he go? we can¡¯t y together, so 1 won¡¯t take him.¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t believe her. &Quot; it¡¯ll take at least three to four days to get there, right?¡± You¡¯re willing to?¡± ¡°Why not? Hmph!¡± Han qiqing said as if she didn¡¯t care. Of course, song Shijun could tell that she was not saying what she meant. He said deliberately,¡± that¡¯s right. There should be a lot of handsome guys there, and their styles are different from your brother¡¯s. If you bring him there, how are you going to have any romantic encounters, right? ¡± Han qiqing quickly said,¡± I didn¡¯t mean that! &Quot; &Quot; alright, we have a tacit understanding. It¡¯s good that you know it in your heart. I won¡¯t expose you. &Quot; ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Song Shijunughed and decided not to tease her anymore. &Quot; alright, I¡¯m done talking to you. I just got off the ne and I¡¯m so sleepy. Let me sleep for a while. &Quot; ¡°Then go to sleep. Do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡± Han qiqing asked. Song Shijun nodded and said,¡± sure, you pick a ce. Just tell me. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± okay, see you tonight! &Quot; After hanging up, song Shijun put his phone down and closed his eyes. However, after a while, he opened his eyes again and stared at the White ceiling in a daze. In the afternoon. Han qiqing made afternoon tea at home and took it to thepany to find han Yuexu. Han Yuexu was in a meeting. When the Secretary saw han qiqing, she smiled and went up to wee her. Then, she respectfully sent her to the president¡¯s office. &Quot; President han is in a meeting. He might have to wait a while. Do you want me to go in and tell President han?¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to disturb him. Let him have his meeting. I¡¯ll wait for him here. You can go and do your work. &Quot; Thus, the Secretary went out and gently closed the door.. Chapter 3361 - 3361: You’re the afternoon tea I want (2) Chapter 3361: You¡¯re the afternoon tea I want (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing took out the pastries from the box. One of them was a hot biscuit that had just been made. It was best to eat it while it was hot, as it would becking in vor if it was cold. And she even brought soup. It seemed that he would have to heat it up in the microwave. Han qiqing knew that han Yuexu was busy and was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t eat much at noon, so she made some delicious food for him. Waiting was originally a very annoying thing. But han qiqing didn¡¯t feel that way now. The thought of seeing him filled her with joy and anticipation. She took out her phone, scrolled through Weibo, and yed some small games to pass the time while waiting for him. He did not know how long he had waited. Finally, the office door opened. The Secretary followed behind han Yuexu. He suddenly remembered this and quickly said to han Yuexu,¡± President han, miss qiqing is here ¡­ &Quot; Han Yuexu stopped in his tracks and frowned at his Secretary. &Quot; why did you only tell me now?¡± His sternness shocked the Secretary. ¡°I¡­ You were in a meeting, so I didn¡¯t dare ¡­¡± He said. &Quot; the next time shees, tell me immediately,¡± han Yuexu said sternly. The Secretary quickly nodded and bowed. &Quot; got it! 1 won¡¯t make a mistake next time.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and left the office in a hurry, closing the door behind her. Han qiqing looked up and heard him scolding the Secretary. She asked,¡± why are you so fierce? ¡± Han Yuexu walked over and sat beside her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± Han qiqing pointed at the food on the table. &Quot; it hasn¡¯t been that long. Come, let¡¯s eat. &Quot; Han Yuexu saw the soup and touched it. It was cold. It meant that she had been waiting for a while. He frowned and pulled her over for a kiss. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long. Next time, you should have asked her toe in directly and tell me. &Quot; Han qiqing shook her head and said,¡± I don¡¯t want to disturb your meeting. It¡¯s fine if I wait. &Quot; She pushed him away and reached for the soup. ¡°It seems cold. I¡¯ll go heat it up.¡± Han Yuexu reached out to take it and said,¡± no need. Just drink it like this. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s better to heat it up. It¡¯s better to drink it.¡± ¡°But 1 can¡¯t wait.¡± He was very insistent, and han qiqing had no choice but to let him take the soup and drink it. Han qiqing looked at him and asked,¡± what did you eat for lunch? ¡± ¡°A sandwich.¡± He answered. Han qiqing red at him unhappily. &Quot; you¡¯re just ying along again? You¡¯re so disobedient!¡± Han Yuexu hugged her gently and said,¡± 1 have some documents to read, so I¡¯ll just eat. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it can fill my stomach. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s heart ached. &Quot; 1 made you some delicious food. Have some and quickly make up for what you lost at noon. &Quot; With a smile, han Yuexu reached for his fork and quickly ate a few pieces of dessert. Han qiqing looked at him. &Quot; how is it? Is it good?¡± The expression on han Yuexu¡¯s face wasn¡¯t too obvious. He pursed his thin lips and said,¡± the taste is alright. &Quot; Han qiqing was a little disappointed. &Quot; not bad? So it doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± He said calmly,¡± I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s just not as good as your other one. &Quot; ¡°The other one I made? Which one? Which one do you like?¡± Han qiqing asked hurriedly. With a faint smile in his dark eyes, han Yuexu wrapped his long arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°This one.¡± The answer was her. Han qiqing immediately understood what he meant and hid away shyly. But his kiss was very hot. He blocked her small mouth, pried open her teeth, and the hot tip of his tongue went in.. Chapter 3362 - 3362: You’re the afternoon tea I want (3) Chapter 3362: You¡¯re the afternoon tea I want (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing could only use her little hand to tug at him. Han Yuexu turned over slightly and pressed her down on the sofa, deepening the kiss. The temperature in the room seemed to have risen all of a sudden. Han qiqing was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know whether to push him away or hold him tightly. Knock knock knock ¡°Mr. Han.¡± The Secretary¡¯s voice came from outside and interrupted their intimate moment. At this moment, han Yuexu¡¯s big hand was about to reach into han qiqing¡¯s shirt. The warmth of his palm was still on her skin. Han qiqing¡¯s face and ears were red. After being loved, her eyes were like stars filled with water, and she looked especially beautiful. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter?¡± han Yuexu frowned and looked up at the door. The Secretary could tell the displeasure in his tone. After hesitating for a while, she said,¡± that¡­ The boss of yaoxing enterprises called and said that he wants to ask you out tonight¡­ &Quot; Before the Secretary could finish, han Yuexu said in a deep voice,¡± I¡¯m not free! &Quot; The Secretary immediately received the message. &Quot; understood. Sorry to disturb you, President han. &Quot; There was no sound outside. Han qiqing felt that their position was too ambiguous. She pushed him away lightly. &Quot; brother, get up. What if someonees in and sees you?¡± She remembered that the door was not locked and was very worried. &Quot; she doesn¡¯t dare toe in,¡± han Yuexu said in a deep voice. Han qiqing said,¡± what if someone else barged in?¡± Han Yuexu¡¯s eyes darted around and he got up from her body. Han qiqing heaved a sigh of relief. Han Yuexu, who had just gotten up, suddenly bent down and picked her up. ¡°All, Yingluo.¡± She was frightened and wrapped her arms around his neck in a panic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at him in confusion. &Quot; let¡¯s go to the lounge,¡± han Yuexu said indifferently. Han qiqing was stunned. So, what he meant was that he wanted to ¡­ For some reason, she thought of the days in Hangzhou when she was tormented by him for several days. Her face immediately flushed red. Ever since they had a truly intimate rtionship and returned home, he had be more and more unrestrained with her behavior. There was even one night when she had identally stayed in his roomte, and he had not let her leave. And then she was ¡­ She still had to go to ss the next day! In the end, he could only ask for leave helplessly. The scariest thing was that everyone in the family knew about their rtionship, so they hadpletely acquiesced to their rtionship. That was why her parents didn¡¯t say anything even when she took leave from school. Han qiqing even seriously suspected that he had cast some kind of spell on her parents. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± His voice pulled her back from her thoughts. Han qiqing¡¯s butt was being held by him, and she could still feel his restless hands pinching her perky butt. She grabbed his hand and said shyly,¡± don¡¯t pinch me. &Quot; Han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. &Quot; it feels so good to the touch. Why don¡¯t you let people pinch it? ¡± He actually dared to say such perverted words so openly. Han qiqing¡¯s face was burning red. Han Yuexu had already entered the lounge and ced her on the bed. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Han qiqing sat up on the bed and looked at his back in confusion. The door to the lounge was open, so she could see him walking to his desk and making an internal call to his Secretary to cancel all his ns for the afternoon. Then, he walked out of her sight. Han qiqing heard the sound of a door being locked. Her heart was beating wildly, and she could only press her hand on the left side of her chest. After a while, he returned.. Chapter 3363 - 3363: You’re the afternoon tea I want to have (4) Chapter 3363: You¡¯re the afternoon tea I want to have (4) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing shyly hid behind her and leaned against the bed. The lounge wasn¡¯t big and the bed was a single bed with only one pillow. Han Yuexu didn¡¯t walk to the bed. Instead, he walked to the window and pulled up the cloth. It was afternoon and the sun was shining brightly outside. Han qiqing nced at the nket on the bed, pulled it up, wrapped herself in it, and hid inside. Han Yuexu turned around and saw a silkworm. He smiled, walked over, and sat by the bed. ¡°That¡¯s weird, where did my baby go?¡± It was as if he was ying hide-and-seek with a child. Baby¡­ Han qiqing¡¯s ears were red. Just one night, the two of them were watching TV in his room. She was very excited when she saw the male lead calling the female lead baby in the TV series. She felt that it was very suave to call her baby, but she didn¡¯t expect him to learn it. Arge hand touched the nket that she was wrapped in, rubbed it, and asked,¡± is he inside? ¡± Han qiqing said,¡± no! &Quot; His chuckling could be heard outside. ¡°No, then What is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a female ghost!¡± Han qiqing suddenly lifted the nket and threw herself at him. Han Yuexu opened his arms and caught her. There was a smile in his ck eyes. &Quot; is there such a cute female ghost in this world?¡± Han qiqing was pressed against his chest and her eyes met his. He could only see her reflection in his eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s right in front of you.¡± She said with a smile. Han Yuexu tightened his grip. Han qiqing followed his force and moved closer. Their lips touched. Han qiqing was suddenly moved and took the initiative to kiss him. She used the tip of her tongue to trace his thin lips and then pushed against his teeth. Han Yuexu chuckled and their tongues intertwined. Han qiqing was softened by the hot kiss on his chest, and she gave her heart and soul to him. She loved kissing him. It was as if their hearts had melded together. She did not know when his hand had entered her clothes, but he was rubbing the softness of her chest. Han qiqing moaned and opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with seductive tears as she looked at him dazedly. ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yuexu responded and slowly took off her clothes, his big hands wandering all over her body. Han qiqing¡¯s physical desire was ignited by him. After tasting this, the body would have a reaction. He wanted more. She wanted him¡­ Han Yuexu liked her soft, baby-like skin. It felt so good that he could not help but linger. He was also particrly keen on leaving his mark on her. Han qiqing told him not to print it on any obvious ces, and he was very obedient. He kissed her a little, nting hickeys on her chest. For the few days after they returned from Hangzhou, han qiqing didn¡¯t even dare to look at her chest when she was taking a shower. The marks left by a certain someone were too scary. Han Yuexu let her hook her arms around his neck and kissed her ear. ¡°Baby, be good and sit down.¡± Such a position¡­ Han qiqing¡¯s face waspletely red. However, whenever he called her baby, she was powerless to resist and could only let him do whatever he wanted. She was very obedient and followed all his instructions. Han Yuexu squinted his eyes in satisfaction. His eyes were filled with deep love as he lowered his head to kiss her. However, his lower body was pushing hard, bringing her into a wonderful world. After that, han qiqing copsed in his arms and patted him angrily. The corners of han Yuexu¡¯s lips curled up. As he kissed the corner of her lips, he said,¡± you¡¯re the afternoon tea 1 want. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned. So, when she sent him for afternoon tea, she was sending him over? Chapter 3364 - 3364: He had planned it (1) Chapter 3364: He had nned it (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing pretended to be angry and turned around, ignoring him. Han Yuexu ced hisrge hand on her slender waist and caressed her as if he was drawing her figure. She was still a young girl, and her body was still growing. However, this posture was already charming enough in his eyes. His thin lips fell on the back of her shoulder and kissed her closely, as if he was tasting something delicious. Han qiqing could clearly feel that the part pressing against her was getting bigger and bigger. Could he be thinking of¡­ Han Yuexiu put his hand around her and touched her soft body with his big hand. He bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice,¡± one more time. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s face turned red and she elbowed him away. &Quot; no, I¡¯m so tired. Besides ¡­ Don¡¯t you have work to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just busy, so 1 need to rest when I¡¯m free,¡± He said with a smile. So, she was his way of resting? Han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re announcing in broad daylight¡­¡± She really couldn¡¯t say thest word. &Quot; not really. &Quot; han Yuexu chuckled. Han qiqing noticed that he had reached out to take the gloves. It looked like he wasn¡¯t just saying it for fun and was going to put it into action. ¡°You ¡­ Why did you prepare this in the office? In fact, you¡¯ve already nned this, haven¡¯t you?¡± He was nning to eat her in the office. Han Yuexu kissed her shoulder and smiled. &Quot; very good. You¡¯ve be smarter. &Quot; Han qiqing smiled bitterly. &Quot; if 1 be smarter, I won¡¯te to you on my own. &Quot; Han Yuexu rubbed her from behind and pinned her fair legs to his waist. &Quot; it¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep here for a while. 1¡¯11 Carry You Home after work. &Quot; Han qiqing still wanted to resist, but he had already entered. She bit her lower lip and endured his heat. This time, han Yuexu held her earlobe in his mouth and sucked it as if he was tasting something delicious. He sucked for a long time, making her earlobe red and swollen. Perhaps because she had experience, han qiqing was more able to bear with him now. However, his endurance was too terrifying. It was still too tiring for her to do it twice. Even though this position was morefortable ¡­ In the end, he still changed his position and let her lie on the bed. The only pillow was held in front of her chest. His strength caused her to be in a mess, and the corners of the pillow were twisted into a ball. It was only when she could finally rest that she suddenly remembered. ¡°I have a dinner date with Shijun tonight! How am 1 supposed to go like this ¡­¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll send you there,¡± han Yuexu said as he hugged her tenderly and kissed the corner of her lips. Han qiqing smiled bitterly. &Quot; that¡¯s not what I meant! &Quot; It¡¯s because she¡¯s so easily seen through, how can she face others? Han Yuexu said,¡± let¡¯s not meet then. Let¡¯s meet at another time. &Quot; ¡°No,¡± Han qiqing was very persistent. Besides, song Shijun had not been around for the past few days, so she wanted to ask if her friend was alright. Seeing her like this, han Yuexu didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Then you can rest here for a while.¡± Han qiqing smacked him angrily. &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault! &Quot; She was so weak now. Han Yuexu smiled and kissed her again before standing up. After work. The Secretary was shocked to see the president get off work on time. She reported to him the next day¡¯s schedule in fear and trepidation. Han qiqing¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache when she heard the itinerary. ¡°There¡¯s so much to do? You¡¯re really that busy?¡± Han Yuexu didn¡¯t care that there were people around. He patted her head affectionately and said,¡± I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.. &Quot; Chapter 3365 - 3365: He had planned it (2) Chapter 3365: He had nned it (2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing asked,¡± is it because we went to hang out in Hangzhou? ¡± That¡¯s why I umted so much work. &Quot; no,¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently,¡± I¡¯ve been really busy recently. Let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll send you there. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take the bus myself. Don¡¯t be busy and go home early. &Quot; Of course, han Yuexu wouldn¡¯t allow it. Han qiqing had no choice but to let him send her. The two of them said goodbye to the Secretary and entered the elevator. After the Secretary waved her hand, she watched the elevator door slowly close, and her eyes seemed to be thinking of something. He felt that the president and miss qiqing¡¯s interaction was too intimate ¡­ Han qiqing didn¡¯t want her brother to send her, partly because he had already sent her to the ce, and she didn¡¯t know if she should ask him to join her for dinner. However, it was not convenient to chat with song Shijun with him around. That was why she was in a difficult position. ¡°Brother¡­¡± In the car, han qiqing looked at him, thinking about how to tell him. Han Yuexu smiled at her and said,¡± don¡¯t mind me. You can have dinner with him. I¡¯m meeting someone anyway. Tell me after dinner and I¡¯ll go back to pick you up. &Quot; Han qiqing asked,¡± who are you meeting? Is it a male or female?¡± &Quot; female,¡± han Yuexu answered honestly. Han qiqing was shocked and instantly felt jealous. &Quot; a woman? Was she beautiful? Do you want to have dinner with her? Who was he? Do I know him?¡± A bunch of questions were thrown at him. &Quot; you don¡¯t know her,¡± han Yuexu replied. &Quot; we¡¯ll be working together in the future. Don¡¯t worry, no one is prettier than you in my eyes. &Quot; Unknowingly, he had also learned to sweet talk. Han qiqing snorted and continued to ask,¡± could he be a higher-up in somepany? Was he very capable? How old are you?¡± Generally, those who could get to the top should not be young, right? Han Yuexu smiled faintly. &Quot; that¡¯s not the most important thing. I¡¯m just here to entertain you. I¡¯ll pick you up after you¡¯re done eating, okay? ¡± She had already arrived at the restaurant she had agreed to meet Song Shijun at. After he parked the car, a waiter came up and opened the door for han qiqing. Han qiqing said to him,¡± then remember toe and pick me up. &Quot; Han Yuexu kissed her hand and said,¡± yes, call me. I¡¯ll be right there. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s mood improved when she heard him being so easy-going. He was just socializing with a woman, it was nothing. Han qiqing held his hand before getting out of the car reluctantly. She even waved at him through the car window. Han Yuexu watched her enter the restaurant before starting the car and driving away. In the restaurant. Han qiqing entered the restaurant and said that a friend had booked a private room. The waiter led her into the private room, but song Shijun had not arrived yet. Han qiqing thought that he should have arrived early and was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but give him a call. ¡°Hey, Shijun, where are you? I¡¯m already here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± ¡°What time is soon? Where are you now?¡± ¡°The entrance.¡± ¡°What entrance?¡± At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open and song Shijun¡¯s voice was heard. &Quot; here! I didn¡¯t lie to you, did 1?¡± Han qiqing looked at him and was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Even though he was wearing a hat, one could still see the scars on his face. Some were purple, some were red and swollen, and in short, they were colorful. Song Shijun smiled bitterly. After sitting down, he simply took off his hat. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Han qiqing leaned closer to him and said in surprise,¡± this is just a small injury? Did you get beaten up by a group of people? So many injuries!¡± Chapter 3366 - 3366: He had planned it (3) Chapter 3366: He had nned it (3) Trantor: 549690339 It was indeed not a major injury, but with so many small injuries added together, it was still quite horrifying. Song Shijun said,¡± it¡¯s okay. That¡¯s how training is. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; why did you suddenly go for some training? Did your Family Force you to go?¡± ¡°No.¡± He had gone there of his own free will, but his family had not allowed him to, and he had been very determined. Song Shijun didn¡¯t look like he wanted to talk about this topic. He snapped his fingers, signaling the waiter to bring the menu over. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good meal before, so I¡¯m going to have a good meal today.¡± Only when he went abroad did he realize that he had a China stomach. Only when he ate the food from his own country could he feel that kind of satisfaction. He counted a few dishes in one breath. They were all spicy, like spicy crabs and so on. Han qiqing frowned when she heard that. She said to the waiter,¡± 1 don¡¯t want any of these dishes. &Quot; Song Shijun looked at her. &Quot; what are you doing? I want to eat it.¡± Han qiqing stared at him and said,¡± you¡¯re not allowed to eat! Don¡¯t you see that you have a wound? No crabs, no spicy food, eat something light!¡± Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said,¡± you don¡¯t have to abstain from eating. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine in two days. &Quot; When he saw the picture, he was so jealous, but she didn¡¯t let him eat it. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t eat it. You can only order something light.¡± Han qiqing simply snatched the menu over and ordered her own food. Song Shijun sighed, held his chin helplessly, and looked at her. ¡°Why do 1 feel like you¡¯ve be an old mother? Do Women in Love like to meddle in things?¡± Han qiqing red at him. Song Shijun stopped talking. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; I¡¯m concerned about you, not being nosy. If you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t care anymore. You can eat whatever you like. It¡¯s best if you eat until your wound is inmed and rotten. That¡¯s the best. Then you don¡¯t have to go to Istan. You can only watch us eat there, Hmph! &Quot; Song Shijun quickly tried to curry favor with her. &Quot; no, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. 1 mean, you¡¯re well-managed, especially well, really! &Quot; Han qiqing ignored him and continued to order the dessert. Song Shijun suddenly remembered something. &Quot; I brought you a gift, but 1 forgot to bring it. &Quot; ¡°You brought a gift?¡± Han qiqing looked at him in confusion. &Quot; you¡¯re going to training, and you still have time to buy gifts? Where have you been?¡± Of course, song Shijun couldn¡¯t tell her which country he had gone to. Now that she knew that there was a war in that country, wouldn¡¯t she have to worry again once he mentioned it? He quickly smiled and said,¡± no, I just happened to see this little thing and thought you would like it, so 1 bought it for you. &Quot; Han qiqing was curious. &Quot; what is it? ¡± Song Shijun thought of Qiran. When he bought it, he said that qiqing liked it and wanted to buy it for her. When Qiran heard that, she bought something simr. It seemed like Qiran really liked qiqing. With one hand under his chin, he looked at han qiqing and asked,¡± by the way, there¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about. &Quot; ¡°What is it?¡± Han qiqing asked. Song Shijun asked,¡± that¡¯s right. You and Qiran are twins. Who¡¯s the older sister and who¡¯s the younger sister? ¡± From the looks of it, she looks more like an older sister.¡± Han qiqing shook her head and said,¡± I don¡¯t know about that either. We¡¯ve never discussed this before. &Quot; Now that he had mentioned it, she wanted to know as well. She touched her chin and thought for a while before saying,¡± 1 should be the older sister, right? 1 think it was so chaotic back then. They must have given birth to me and handed me over to my parents. Then, Qiran was born, and then ¡­ An ident happened..¡± Chapter 3367 - 3367: He had planned it (4) Chapter 3367: He had nned it (4) Trantor: 549690339 She felt that this judgment was more reasonable. It was rare that han qiqing¡¯s analysis was so clear and logical, but song Shijun shook his finger, disagreeing with her point of view. &Quot; actually, you can tell just by looking at your appearance. Look, when you two stand together, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s the older sister and you¡¯re the younger sister. So, you must be the younger sister. &Quot; n qiqing disagreed. &Quot; you can¡¯t tell just by looking at her. Why can¡¯t a younger sister be taller than her? ¡± She felt that such an analysis was unreasonable. Song Shijun said firmly,¡± in any case, 1 think you¡¯re the younger sister and she¡¯s the older sister. &Quot; Han qiqing shook her head. &Quot; no, I¡¯m the older sister. She¡¯s the younger sister! &Quot; Song Shijun was confused. &Quot; why do you want to be an older sister so much? You¡¯re clearly my little sister, okay? Besides, isn¡¯t it good to be loved as a younger sister?¡± For some reason, han qiqing had the illusion that he was trying to convince her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel like I¡¯m the older sister!¡± &Quot; besides, Qiran might not have had a good time in the past. 1 feel bad for her. I think it¡¯s better for me to be her elder sister. 1¡¯11 dote on her as a younger sister in the future. &Quot; ¡°If she¡¯s the younger sister, everyone will dote on her. 1 think this is better.¡± Song Shijun looked at her, surprised. &Quot; qiqing¡­ You¡¯ve changed. &Quot; Han qiqing blinked. &Quot; how did 1 change? ¡± Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; I¡¯ve changed. My thinking has matured a lot. &Quot; He really didn¡¯t expect her to say this. She could tell that she really liked Qi ran as a sister and was genuinely concerned about her. He was relieved. They both ced each other in an important position in their hearts. Upon hearing this, han qiqing smiled happily. &Quot; really? My thoughts have be mature? I told you, I¡¯m bing more and more like a mature woman!¡± Hence, she and her brother were bing more and morepatible. Song Shijunughed. &Quot; a mature woman? Let¡¯s just forget about this.¡± No matter how he looked at this girl, she was still a little girl. She still wanted to be a mature woman? Let¡¯s wait another ten years! Han qiqing said in dissatisfaction,¡± how am 1 not in line? I¡¯m working very hard now, okay!¡± Moreover, she was no longer a girl. She hadpletely be a woman. When she thought of this, she smiled like a flower. Of course, she could not tell song Shijun about this. Song Shijun looked at her strangely. &Quot; you ¡­ Why are you smiling like that? don¡¯t smile like that. I¡¯m getting goosebumps. &Quot; Han qiqing stuck out her tongue at him. &Quot; none of your business! &Quot; Song Shijun looked her up and down. &Quot; it¡¯s only been a week, but you seem to have ¡­ Changed. &Quot; But he couldn¡¯t tell what had changed. Han qiqing pursed her lips and smiled, not saying a word. Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, pointed at her, and said,¡± you¡¯re up to something. &Quot; This girl had never been able to hide anything in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s fishy!¡± Han qiqing retorted. Narrowing her eyes, she stared at him and said,¡± you seem to care a lot about Qiran. When you called me when Qiran was at home, you asked about her. Why are you so interested in her?¡± Song Shijun smiled. &Quot; if one day, I suddenly have a twin brother, will you be curious about him? ¡± Han qiqing thought for a while and nodded honestly. &Quot; yes. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Song Shijun spread his hands and said with a smile, which justified all his actions.. Chapter 3368 - 3368: In front of him (1) Chapter 3368: In front of him (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the next few days. Han qiqing had been waiting for Qiran toe back, hoping to see her before she went to Istan. However, when she called Qi ran, Qi ran said that she would not be back for the time being. She would be back for at least half a month. Han qiqing was very disappointed, but at the thought of meeting Xiaoxiao and the others, she was very happy. When Qi ran heard that she was going to Istan, she also smiled and told her to have fun. Han qiqing actually really hoped that she coulde along. She wanted to introduce her good friend to her and let her join in their happiness. However, there was no hurry. He could take it slowly. She believed that Xiaoxiao and the others would like Qi ran. The day he was looking forward to always came very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day he would go to Istan. The Han family had reminded her repeatedly, and her mother had even packed her luggage for her. Unexpectedly, han qiqing smiled and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to bring so many clothes. Xiaoxiao will give me a beautiful dress to wear. It¡¯s a dress that only the princess of Istan¡¯s royal family can wear, so I don¡¯t have to bring too many clothes. A small suitcase is enough. &Quot; After they agreed to go to Istan, she chatted with Xiaoxiao every day and couldn¡¯t wait to see her. Compared to her full of anticipation, a certain someone was a little unhappy. On the day that han qiqing was about to set off, han Yuexu hugged her. He didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face, but his body strongly expressed his displeasure. He looked at her and asked,¡± You Don¡¯t Seem to Miss Me at all?¡± Han qiqing grinned and hugged him. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m very reluctant to go, but you have to work and don¡¯t have time to go. I can¡¯t help it. &Quot; Han Yuexu looked at her bright smile and reached out to touch her nose. &Quot; I¡¯ve arranged bodyguards for you. You have to be careful over there. &Quot; Han qiqing quickly shook her head. &Quot; no, Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re staying in the pce. It¡¯s very safe. Also, I¡¯m going to be a guest. How can I bring a bodyguard?¡± More importantly, she was only invited because of Xiaoxiao. If she brought a bodyguard with her, it would probably make the host unhappy. &Quot; don¡¯t worry,¡± han Yuexiu said. &Quot; you¡¯ll stay in the pce. They¡¯ll protect you from the outside. &Quot; Han qiqing still felt that it was not good. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Xiaoxiao is here. Xiaoxiao will protect me. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot; It was impossible for han Yuexu not to be worried. However, she insisted on not doing so, and he did not force her. He ordered the bodyguards to protect her in the dark. Anyway, it was fine as long as she did not see them. It was time to catch the ne. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want him to send her to the airport, so she could go with song Shijun. Han Yuexu pressed her down and kissed her for a while before finally letting her go. Han qiqing got into the car, and her heart was filled with reluctance. But the car had already left the house. At this moment, his phone rang with a message notification. She did not expect it to be from han Yuexu. Yingluo, remember to miss me every day. Han qiqing smiled, feeling sweet inside. She replied,¡± I¡¯m already thinking about it. You have to think about me too. Think about me once an hour. You don¡¯t have to think about it during the meeting. Han Yuexu replied quickly,¡¯okay.¡¯ Han qiqing¡¯s smile suddenly became exceptionally bright. On the other side. United States. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others took the private jet that William had arranged for them. On the ne, they yed video games, watched movies, ate, and so on¡­ With thepany of friends, more than ten hours passed in the blink of an eye. Because they had calcted the time, they met up with han qiqing at the airport when they arrived in Istan. The three girls hugged each other happily.. Chapter 3369 - 3369: In front of him (2) Chapter 3369: In front of him (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaomeng, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Qiqing, 1 missed you too!¡± The three girls expressed their longing in the most straightforward way. Yin Shaojie and the others stood at the side, looking at each other, wondering if they should disturb them. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s get in the car first. You guys can talk in the car. &Quot; It was William. Only then did the girls realize that they had been hugging for too long. Thus, the group of them walked out. Before they reached the door, a man in a white robe came up to them respectfully. He spoke to William in standard English and led them out. A golden Rolls-Royce limousine was parked outside the door. Just nice, they didn¡¯t need to sit separately. Mu Xiaoxiao led everyone to the car with ease. The three girls sat together, chatting andughing. Yin Shaojie and the others were sitting in another row, smiling as they watched them chat. Han qiqing was especially excited. It was her first time in Istan. Although she had been to Dubai before, she had only been there to have fun and had never seen anyone from the pce. She wasn¡¯t interested in Middle-Eastern handsome men. She preferred the looks of Middle-Eastern beauties. Moreover, he had seen on the inte that the princesses of the royal families in the Middle East were all extremely beautiful. Their facial features were simply stunningly beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± indeed, they¡¯re all very beautiful. When we reach the pceter, I¡¯ll introduce Sara and mankarma to you. They¡¯re both princesses of Istan. &Quot; In fact, in the Middle East, it was possible to marry many wives, and the king naturally had many concubines, who gave birth to princes and princesses. Even though mu Xiaoxiao had known the people here since she was young, she couldn¡¯t recognize all of these princes and princesses. However, in a ce like the royal family, there was naturally a difference between being favored and not favored. A favored Prince and Princess would naturally receive a world of difference in treatment. Mu Xiaoxiao was referring to Sara and mankarma. They were the princesses born by the Queen and were the most favored of the many princesses. As they chatted, mo Xiaomeng mentioned Prince dick. She even stole a nce at Yin Shaojie, covered her mouth, andughed. &Quot; 1 remember that Prince dick used to pursue Xiaoxiao. 1 wonder if he still likes Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately when she heard that there was gossip. ¡°Prince dick? The king should be very favored, right? How did he chase Xiaoxiao?¡± In Middle Eastern countries, the level of wealth was simply unimaginable. What would their pursuers give? Han qiqing was really curious! Mo Xiaomeng said,¡± dick is quite doted on. I remember that he gave Xiaoxiao a lot of things. Not to mention gold, jewelry, and diamonds, he also gave her luxury cars. The most special thing was that he even gave Xiaoxiao a little white tiger. It was especially cute, but Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want it. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; how can 1 want a Tiger? I can¡¯t raise it!¡± Moreover, she felt that Tigers should live in the forest and not be a human¡¯s pet. And it was such a rare white Tiger. However, to the people in the Middle East, beasts like tigers and lions were like pets to them. The rarer something was, the more they liked it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯tment on this. She had a different outlook on life. No matter how handsome prince dick was or how much he liked her, she could not develop any feelings for him other than friendship. Mu Xiaoxiao sneaked a nce at Yin Shaojie and snorted, signaling for the topic to end here in case someone got jealous. As they chatted, they soon arrived at the pce.. Chapter 3370 - 3370: In front of him (3) Chapter 3370: In front of him (3) Trantor: 549690339 What was resplendent? This Pce was the most standard model. The Imperial Pce was unbelievablyrge. After passing through arge arched door, the guards confirmed his identity and let him through. The car drove for another ten minutes before they arrived at a Pce. This was the ce arranged for mu Xiaoxiao and the others to stay. It was also the pce that received the most respected guests and was the closest to the king¡¯s pce. Their rooms were next to each other, and each of them had their own room. Of course, mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were a couple, so they naturally stayed in the same room. As for mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue, William didn¡¯t object. It could be considered as his silent approval. They would also stay in the same room. Han qiqing¡¯s room was next to song Shijun¡¯s. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to her room. She had been here many times anyway, so she brought qiqing to her room and showed her around like a tour guide. Although it was called a room, it was more like a Presidential Suite. The door was huge, and it seemed to be iid with gold. The door was opened on both sides and looked heavy, but mu Xiaoxiao pushed it open easily. Only then did han qiqing realize that the door had an intelligent sensor. As soon as they entered, they saw arge living room, the main color tone of which was of course gold. Han qiqing nced at it and could guess that the house was a few hundred square meters. Unexpectedly, when she walked to the balcony from the living room, she realized that the balcony was also veryrge. She could even y badminton on it. At night, when he was in the mood, he could set up a barbecue grill and barbecue on the balcony. Moreover, the weather in Istan was just right at that time. The temperature was around 20 degrees, neither too hot nor too cold. He showed han qiqing all the rooms. When he returned to the living room, he found that a maidservant had brought fruits and desserts, and a variety of them. Han qiqing waved at mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s have some fruit and chat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and said to her with a smile,¡± no, I¡¯m going back to my ce. You just got off the ne. Take a break and we¡¯ll have dinner togetherter. &Quot; Han qiqing knew that she was going back to keep Yin Shaojiepany and smiled understandingly. &Quot; alright, see youter! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao then went out. Her room was only one room away. Realizing that the door wasn¡¯t closed, mu Xiaoxiao pushed it open and went in, but Yin Shaojie was nowhere to be seen in the living room. Could he be in the bedroom? Just as she was about to walk over, a ck figure pounced on her from behind and hugged her. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. He didn¡¯t need to say who it was. ¡°You scared me to death!¡± She turned around and smacked him like a fly. Yin Shaojie hugged her tightly with both arms and snorted. &Quot; you¡¯re finally willing toe back? ¡± It¡¯s my first time here too, why don¡¯t you show me around first? Favor one over the other!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; aren¡¯t I back now?¡± Besides, what was there to see? She only took extra care of qiqing because she was alone. Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips against her cheek and kissed her non-stop. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately felt a certain someone¡¯s hand getting restless. ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Yin Shaojieughed sinisterly and started to get even with her. &Quot; tell me, how many days have you not let me touch you? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao yed dumb. &Quot; what? ¡± Don¡¯t you hug me every day?¡± Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. &Quot; does this hug and that hug have the same meaning? ¡± I really want to hit your butt!¡± As he said that, he touched her lower body and rubbed her perky butt. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged. &Quot; don¡¯t pinch me! Let go!¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s smile grew more and more devilish. &Quot; I¡¯m not letting you go. You¡¯re in my hands now.. How can 1 let you go? we should at least have three rounds tonight, right?¡± Chapter 3371 - 3371: In front of him (4) Chapter 3371: In front of him (4) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Three ¡­ Three rounds ¡­ Three your head!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face reddened, indicating that she didn¡¯t agree. Why did he have to say three times? She didn¡¯t want to. They were here to attend the King¡¯s birthday banquet, not to indulge ¡­ Ahem, anything. Yin Shaojie suddenly thought of something very important. ¡°By the way, do they provide condoms here?¡± He then remembered that he had forgotten to bring it. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. She was expressionless as she pushed the pervert away with her elbow. Yin Shaojieughed as he rubbed his chest and followed behind her. &Quot; I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t you want to use the condom? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao simply ignored him. ¡°1 suddenly feel that it¡¯s not bad to live alone in such a big room. Do you want me to get them to arrange another room for you? And then 1¡¯11 prepare a dozen sets for you?¡± Yin Shaojie leaned over and put an arm around her shoulder. &Quot; there are so many condoms. Are you sure you can take it?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. &Quot; you can y with yourself! &Quot; However, ever since he got together with her, Yin Shaojie hadpletelyid off miss five-finger. He kept pestering her, picked her up, and threw her onto the wide sofa. ¡°Yin Shaojie! You better stop!¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was just joking. The two of them were ying on the sofa. In the end, mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by his fatal move and was defeated. Sheughed so hard that she copsed on the sofa. ¡°You go away, Yingluo.¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind and pressed her down on the bed. His thin lips kissed her neck, leaving a wet mark. ¡°You¡¯ve been on the ne for more than ten hours, you should be tired, right? Let¡¯s go back to our room and rest for a while.¡± He bit her ear as he said that, hinting at something. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t agree. &Quot; I¡¯m going to rest in the room. You rest on the sofa. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Shaojie refused. Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject and said,¡± then 1¡¯11 rest on the sofa and you can have the room. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Shaojie still didn¡¯t agree. He touched her thin waist and said,¡± it¡¯s so ufortable to sleep on the sofa. The bed is morefortable, especially when I¡¯m here. 1 promise you¡¯ll befortable. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be fooled by him. He might see Sara and the others at dinnerter, so he couldn¡¯t let him be presumptuous. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m going to shout.¡± Yin Shaojie looked like a bad guy as he snorted,¡± keep shouting. No one will save you even if you shout until your throat breaks! &Quot; ¡°Save me, Yingluo!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted on purpose. Yin Shaojie smiled evilly. &Quot; continue shouting. &Quot; ¡°Save me, Yingluo!¡± The two actors were having a great time. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Yin Shaojie looked up. &Quot; who is it? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to push him away. &Quot; it should be qiqing! &Quot; I¡¯ll open the door!¡± With someone disturbing her, Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t catch her. However¡­ When mu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she didn¡¯t see han qiqing. Instead, she saw someone who surprised her. ¡°Dick?¡± Yin Shaojie, who was sitting on the sofa, reacted instantly when he heard the name. His sharp eyes swept over. A very charming voice rang out from outside the door. It spoke to mu Xiaoxiao in Middle-Eastern English,¡± 1 heard that you were here, and I couldn¡¯t help but want to see you for the first time. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still so beautiful and so moving. &Quot; Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows at her words. This person actually dared to flirt with his woman with such sweet words in front of him? Good,very good! Yin Shaojie got off the sofa and walked towards the door with a sharp gaze.. Chapter 3372 - 3372: He still hasn’t given up on you (1) Chapter 3372: He still hasn¡¯t given up on you (1) Trantor: 549690339 A muscr arm suddenly appeared behind mu Xiaoxiao and hugged her slender waist affectionately. Then, an extremely handsome face with a hint of arrogance smiled at dick and greeted him politely. ¡°Hello, are you the Prince dick from Xiao Xiao? I¡¯m yin Shaojie, Xiaoxiao¡¯s fiance.¡± He directly revealed his identity. His arms also hugged her more possessively. Fiance? Hearing this, dick raised his thick eyebrows, and his deep eyes met Yin Shaojie¡¯s. The man in front of him had an air of an Emperor that was not weaker than his own. Dick smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Yin Shaojie shook his hand and corrected him,¡± not boyfriend, fiance. &Quot; ¡°Oh?¡± Dick¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; you guys are engaged?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and kissed mu Xiaoxiao on the cheek. He nodded at him and said,¡± yes. &Quot; Dick looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said in a dissatisfied tone,¡± why didn¡¯t you invite me to your engagement party? 1 didn¡¯t even know that you were engaged. Xiaoxiao, are you not treating me as a friend?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. &Quot; our engagement party was a family one, and it was in China. We got engaged in a hurry, so we didn¡¯t invite anyone. &Quot; She couldn¡¯t help but recall that she only found out about the engagement party after her engagement was announced. She had been inexplicably engaged. But¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie beside her. Her eyes were smiling, and her heart felt warm. Although the engagement was an ident, they had found the destined one. Perhaps, that engagement should be called heaven¡¯s will. Dick frowned and looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Surprised, he said,¡± they got engaged so hastily? Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the youngdy of the mules family. How can you get engaged so hastily? This is too rash.¡± Hearing his tone, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. No matter what, we¡¯re already engaged. We¡¯re fiancee and fiancee. &Quot; Was this person trying to say that their engagement didn¡¯t count? In your dreams! Yin Shaojie maintained the proper etiquette on the surface, but he had all sorts of schemes in his heart. Seeing that Xiaoxiao was silent, he took the opportunity to say,¡± dick, is there something important that you¡¯re looking for Xiaoxiao for? If it¡¯s not urgent, let¡¯s rest for a while. Xiaoxiao just got off the ne and is a little tired. How about we talk again during dinner?¡± Dick looked at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need Yin Shaojie to hint at anything. She pretended to be tired and said to dick,¡± yeah, I¡¯m a little tired. 1 want to rest for a while. We¡¯ll talk again after dinner. &Quot; Dick¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. He nodded and said,¡± okay. &Quot; Then, he looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie smiled at him and said,¡± see youter. &Quot; As he spoke, he made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to him. Dick narrowed his eyes. &Quot; what about you? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± 1 live here. We¡¯re fiancee and fiancee. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for us to live together? ¡± Dick just looked at them without saying anything. Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him. Dick smiled at her and turned to leave. Yin Shaojie closed the door. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around. She quickly left his arms and walked in the direction of the bedroom. She stretched her back and said,¡± Aiyo, 1 want to sleep for a while. &Quot; Before she could take two steps, he caught her. Yin Shaojie sped her shoulder, his dark eyes looking at her as he said,¡± it looks like he hasn¡¯t given up on you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be innocent. &Quot; I don¡¯t know.. &Quot; Chapter 3373 - 3373: He still hasn’t given up on you (2) Chapter 3373: He still hasn¡¯t given up on you (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie tightened his grip on her neck and interrogated,¡± speak! What¡¯s going on between you and him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. &Quot; nothing much. We just know each other. He doesn¡¯t actually like me that much. He¡¯s just joking. He has many girlfriends, okay?¡± Besides, polygamy was allowed in Istan. She had no interest in sharing her husband with other women. Yin Shaojie¡¯s point of focus was different after hearing her say this. ¡°So if he didn¡¯t have multiple wives, you¡¯d like him, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed bitterly and raised her hands in surrender. &Quot; 1 didn¡¯t say that. You can¡¯t just use her. &Quot; She knew that he was just being jealous. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you sleep in the room with me, okay? Let¡¯s go and rest for a while. It¡¯s time to eatter. 1 can¡¯t stand it if I don¡¯t sleep.¡± No matter what, she was still the tour guide of this small group. She had to bring everyone out to y, so how could she not rest well? Mu Xiaoxiao had just finished speaking when she was suddenly lifted up in the air. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She reacted quickly and hooked her arms around his neck, looking at him with a funny smile. Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. &Quot; I¡¯ll carry you in. Come, let¡¯s rest. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was something wrong with his tone. &Quot; don¡¯t think about doing anything. I just want to take a nap. 1 don¡¯t want to do anything else. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t ask you to do it.¡± He could do it himself. Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her distrust of him. Yin Shaojie carried her to the room, put her on the bed, and started to act rashly. Mu Xiaoxiao dodged and quickly ran to the head of the bed. She covered herself with the nket and ignored him. ¡°I want to sleep! Don¡¯t be so annoying!¡± Yin Shaojie raised his brows and sighed helplessly. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll hug you to sleep. Is that okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s big eyes peeked out from the nket. ¡°Just hugging to sleep? I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± swear. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he could only do as she asked. ¡°Is this okay? I¡¯m just ying with you. Do you really think I¡¯m that kind of person whose head is filled with those kinds of things?¡± As he spoke, he got onto the bed andy down beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. &Quot; you are. &Quot; Yin Shaojie looked at her. &Quot; if you say that, then I¡¯ll¡­ &Quot; He raised his ws and made a Wolf pose. Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her two little hands in front of her chest and got into a defensive posture. ¡°If you dare to try, I¡¯ll kick you off the bed!¡± &Quot; also, if you don¡¯t listen to me, you can sleep on the sofa tonight. 1 won¡¯t let you sleep on the bed, Hmph! &Quot; With that, she put down her hand andy down. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to lean over and pull her into his arms from behind. His thin lips were close to her ear as he said,¡± Okay, okay, okay. I promise 1¡¯11 listen to you, okay? Honey, don¡¯t make me sleep on the sofa.¡± Although the sofa here was very wide, he still didn¡¯t like to sleep on the sofa. With a bed to sleep on and a wife to hug, who would want to sleep on the sofa? The corners of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She closed her eyes and nodded. &Quot; alright, as long as you¡¯re obedient. Hurry up and rest. Don¡¯t talk anymore. &Quot; She was really sleepy now. Especially when she had his warm chest on her back. Mu Xiaoxiao felt veryfortable. Then, she turned over and faced him, snuggling in his arms. Yin Shaojie wrapped his long arms around her and kissed her cheek. Then, he closed his eyes with her. After a while, the room¡¯s Al system sensed that the two were asleep, so it silently pulled the curtains and dimmed the lights.. Chapter 3374 - 3374: He still hasn’t given up on you (3) Chapter 3374: He still hasn¡¯t given up on you (3) Trantor: 549690339 He slept for more than an hour. Mu Xiaoxiao stretchedzily and opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a certain someone¡¯srge hand burrowing into her clothes, causing her clothes to bulge up at her chest. This guy¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She wanted to get up, but Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand was still around her waist. She only moved a little, but his arms tightened and pulled her into his arms. Then, he pinched the hand on her plump chest and rubbed the small cherry on the top with his fingers. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing became heavier from his words. ¡°Yin Shaojie.¡± Was he awake or asleep? At this moment, his head came close to her, his thin lips pressed against her ear, and then he sucked on her small earlobe. Mu Xiaoxiao could now confirm that this guy was awake. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s voice was sexy and hoarse as he replied,¡± I just woke up. &Quot; As he spoke, he restlessly made a scene on her sensitive ear. Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered and dodged to the side. Yin Shaojie got up, pressed her down on the bed, and started to bully her ruthlessly. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s do some exercise.¡± He said in a charming voice. Mu Xiaoxiao had no intention of resisting at all. She only felt that he was kissing her veryfortably. And the hand that was caressing her chest, gentle yet a little domineering, easily aroused her body. Mu Xiaoxiao was still rational. She bit her red lips and said,¡± if you can¡¯t do it to thest step ¡­ I¡¯ll help you with my hands ¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie agreed happily. He didn¡¯t want to do it to the end, he just wanted to take a few pieces of tofu. Of course, he would first serve her. Yin Shaojie liked to see her delirious because of him. His fingers were deep in her secret ce, and he did whatever he wanted there. While controlling all her thoughts, he also brought her physical pleasure. He was sometimes shallow and sometimes deep, simting a certain frequency. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s entire body went soft from his touch, and she could only let out sweet moans in his arms. Just as he was about to reach the critical point, Yin Shaojie stopped. He grabbed her little hand and ced it on his swollen part. ¡°Be good and help me.¡± He coaxed her with his deep voice and kissed her on the lips after he finished. Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously followed his instructions. In the end, she groaned and fell into his arms, panting. Yin Shaojie wasn¡¯t that fast. His hand moved to the softness of her chest, and he bit her lips, asking her to move faster. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were exhausted before he finally finished. The room was filled with a sweet scent. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his chest, panting, grumbling that it wasn¡¯t as easy as actually doing it. He was still very tired. However, this was because his hands were tired. She whimpered and red at Yin Shaojie as she said,¡± carry me to the bathroom. I¡¯m covered in sweat and want to take a shower. &Quot; However, she was so tired and had no strength in her body. She didn¡¯t want to move. Yin Shaojie had only rested for a while and had basically recovered. Such terrifying physical strength. Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. Yin Shaojie kissed her, picked her up, and walked to the bathroom. He was then chased out. If he didn¡¯t, something was going to happen inside. Even though he wasn¡¯t satisfied, at least he had gotten rid of his addiction, and Yin Shaojie was quite satisfied. Ten minutester. Mu Xiaoxiao heard her phone ring. After her shower, she wrapped herself in a bath towel and ran out in a hurry.. Chapter 3375 - 3375: He hasn’t given up on you (4) Chapter 3375: He hasn¡¯t given up on you (4) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie was sitting in the living room. He had also tidied himself up. When he saw her running over, he even reminded her,¡± slow down. Don¡¯t fall. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao went to get her phone and saw that it was qiqing. Han qiqing¡¯s voice was full of resentment. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m hungry¡­ &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± Okay, okay, okay. We¡¯ll eat right away. I¡¯ll take you guys out to y after we eat. &Quot; ¡°Alright, hurry up!¡± Han qiqing still wanted to wait for her in her room, but mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want it. She would be done soon. She put down her phone and ran back to her room to rummage through her luggage. Yin Shaojie saw that she was in a hurry and was really afraid that she would fall, so he followed her. Mu Xiaoxiao found her clothes, pointed at him, and said,¡± get out. 1 want to change. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± which part of your body haven¡¯t 1 seen? I¡¯ve kissed all of you, alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chased him out and closed the door. When she came out after changing, she found that he was still at the door. His long arm was against the door frame, and he was waiting for her in a handsome pose. ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± He gave her an alluring look as he spoke. Sweet talk was still very useful. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and went up to him. She held his hand and walked out together. ¡°I¡¯m also hungry.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t feel hungry when he first woke up, but after ¡®exercising¡¯, he suddenly felt hungry. Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her little face. Suddenly, he leaned close to her ear and said,¡± did you realize that every time we do it, your face looks especially good? it¡¯s white with a tinge of red. So, this kind of thing also has a beauty effect. You have to do more ¡®exercise¡¯ with me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao elbowed him, ignoring his twisted logic. She went to look for han qiqing first. Song Shijun was in the room next to qiqing¡¯s. After that, he met up with Xiaomeng and the others and went to the dining area together. Han qiqing had never expected that they would be eating in a ce like an underwater restaurant. There was arge ss window next to it, and all kinds of fish could be seen swimming inside. What surprised her even more was that there were Stingray and shark inside. She asked mu Xiaoxiao,¡± there won¡¯t be more whales, will there? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; there shouldn¡¯t be any whales. &Quot; This was just a dining area in the pce. Because the king liked it, he had created such arge underwaterndscape. Song Shijun shook his head and mumbled,¡± I can do whatever 1 want with the money. &Quot; The group was led to the dining table by the maid. The cloth on the dining table and the decoration on the candle stand were all golden. They had just sat down when Princess Sara and Princess mankarma arrived. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t interested in Middle-Eastern handsome men, but she liked the looks of Middle-Eastern beauties. It had to be said that she was really beautiful. As expected of a Princess! It was obvious that the two princesses liked mu Xiaoxiao a lot. They hugged her affectionately as soon as they came up and greeted han qiqing and the others affectionately. After the introductions, the two princesses found out that Yin Shaojie was mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend and ye sijue was mo Xiaomeng¡¯s boyfriend. They were very interested in them and kept asking them about their love history. Sara¡¯s personality was very straightforward. She smiled at mu Xiaoxiao and said,¡± you look like you¡¯re in a good rtionship with your boyfriend. It looks like brother dick has no chance. &Quot; Mankarma then realized something and said in realization,¡± no wonder brother dick didn¡¯te to eat with us. In the past, every time Xiaoxiao came, he would be by her side and wouldn¡¯t leave her side. &Quot; Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows at the words ¡°never leave¡± He turned to look at mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and said,¡± I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯te either ¡­. &Quot; Chapter 3376 - 3376: This was an outcome he never expected (1) Chapter 3376: This was an oue he never expected (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who said i didn¡¯te?¡± Just as mu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, a pleasant male voice rang out. Everyone turned around to look. As expected, it was dick. He was holding a te in his hand, a smile on his handsome face. His Jade-like eyes were looking at mu Xiaoxiao as he walked in her direction. Dick walked to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and ced the te in front of her. He even seemed to beining as he said,¡± why didn¡¯t you wait for me to start eating?¡± Mankarma stuck out his tongue. &Quot; we didn¡¯t know you wereing. &Quot; Sara also said,¡± yeah, brother. Where did you go just now?¡± &Quot; i was in the kitchen just now,¡± he smiled and exined to mu Xiaoxiao, ¡± 1 made this steak especially for you. Try it. &Quot; Upon hearing this, Sara and mankarma were shocked. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve cooked?¡± &Quot; Oh my God, 1 thought you never cooked and thought that cooking was something only women should do? ¡± A certain male chauvinist was actually cooking for Xiaoxiao. Sara and mankarma knew that dick liked Xiaoxiao, but they also knew that dick had many girlfriends. His love for Xiaoxiao might only be a little more than for other women. However, they had never expected that he would break his own principles for Xiaoxiao and cook for her personally. A Prince like Dick, who was doted on by his father, had close to a hundred people serving him since he was young. Not to mention cooking, he even had someone help him put on his clothes. It was no wonder that Sara and the others were so shocked. Since they were in someone else¡¯s territory, mu Xiaoxiao still epted the invitation politely. She smiled and said,¡± thank you, dick, but 1 think that since it¡¯s rare for you to cook, Sara and the others must be very curious about your cooking skills. You don¡¯t mind if 1 share it with them, do you?¡± Dick sat down beside her and smiled. &Quot; what if 1 say 1 mind? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said cheekily,¡± even if you mind, I¡¯m going to do it. There¡¯s a Chinese saying that goes,¡¯it¡¯s hard to get fat if you eat alone¡¯. It¡¯s better to be happy with everyone than to be happy alone. It¡¯s the happiest thing to be happy with everyone. &Quot; As she spoke, she cut the steak and gave it to Sara and mankarma. Dick didn¡¯t really object. He just wanted to let her know that he was different from before and that he could make many changes for her. Sara and mankarma didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and tried the steak. They looked at each other and then at dick hesitantly. ¡°Brother, did you really make this?¡± Dick arrogantly raised his chin. &Quot; of course I am. Why would I lie? ¡± Of course, there was a professional chef guiding them from the side, so this did not need to be stated clearly. He said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± you should try it too. If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you more often in the future. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed as she cut a small piece and put it in her mouth under Yin Shaojie¡¯s re. &Quot; yes, it does taste good. Dick, i didn¡¯t expect you to have talent in this area. &Quot; Sara and mankarma took the opportunity to put in a good word for their brother. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t know, do you? Dick¡¯s IQis 160. Whoever marries him in the future will have children with high IQ.¡± ¡°Dick really knows how to do everything. He¡¯s a fast learner.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t reply. She just smiled and cut another piece of steak. This time, she handed it to Yin Shaojie beside her. ¡°Since you¡¯re staring at me like this, do you also want to try Dick¡¯s cooking? I¡¯ll be generous and let you have a taste. It¡¯s really delicious..¡± Chapter 3377 - 3377: This was an outcome he never expected (2) Chapter 3377: This was an oue he never expected (2) Trantor: 549690339 Although she said it was a small bite, she had actually cut the remaining half. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ate it. He looked at dick with a smile and said,¡± not bad indeed. You¡¯re really a genius chef who has been dyed by your identity as a Prince. &Quot; On the surface, this sentence seemed to be praising dick. However, a look of displeasure shed across Dick¡¯s face, but he quickly concealed it. Mu Xiaoxiao finished the steak dick made for her in no time. In fact, she didn¡¯t even taste it carefully. She just drank the drink and continued to eat other things. William and the others did not speak. They were only in charge of watching the show. They were almost done eating. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at William and said,¡± we¡¯re going out to yter. Do you want toe along? ¡± William was different from them. Although they were also here to congratte the king, they were children who were here to y. William had private matters to attend to. She was not sure if William was free, so she asked him. William shook his head and said,¡± 1 have something to doter. You guys go ahead and y. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to show that she understood. Thus, after the meal, the group said goodbye to Sara and mankarma. The King¡¯s birthday was a national celebration, so many people came. Sara and mankarma also had many friends, so they were very busy and couldn¡¯t spend too much time with Xiaoxiao. However, dick chose to travel with Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao even said considerately,¡± there should be many people looking for you, right? You don¡¯t have to apany us, we can go and y by ourselves.¡± In fact, the king had also arranged for people to wait on them, but mu Xiaoxiao thought it was too troublesome and refused. Dick smiled and said,¡± it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re more important. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his words. Yin Shaojie held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and gave her a side nce. Mu Xiaoxiao could only rub her nose. Han qiqing stuck her head out from the side and asked her,¡± Xiaoxiao, where are we going now? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± let¡¯s leave the pce first. After that, do you guys want to go to the beach to watch the sunset or go to the desert?¡± Han qiqing said happily,¡± desert? I¡¯ve never seen a desert before! Let¡¯s go to the desert to watch the sunset?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao actually wanted to go to the desert as well, so she agreed. However, she still asked for Xiaomeng and ye sijue¡¯s opinions. Both of them said that they would follow the team and go anywhere. At this time, dick said,¡± if you¡¯re going to the desert, you can ride a sand bike. It¡¯s quite interesting. At this time, you can ride it towards the sunset and enjoy the sunset. It¡¯s very beautiful. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned by the scene he described and was so excited that she wanted to go immediately. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry! We¡¯ll do it before the sun sets.¡± It was a good thing they had dinner early, and the sun was just about to set. It was naturally unrealistic to walk out of the pce. The pce was too big, and it would take at least twenty minutes to half an hour to walk from here to the entrance. The group treated it as an evening stroll. After walking for a while, a few cars came head-on, obviously to pick them up. Four cars stopped in front of them. The back door of the car in the front opened, and a ck shadow darted out like lightning. When everyone saw what it was, the girls screamed in fear. Mo Xiaomeng shrank into ye sijue¡¯s arms. Han qiqing hid behind song Shijun. Inparison, mu Xiaoxiao was much calmer. However, her grip on Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand still tightened, showing that she was also afraid. After all, it was a ck Panther in front of him.. Chapter 3378 - 3378: This was an outcome he never expected (3) Chapter 3378: This was an oue he never expected (3) Trantor: 549690339 Although she had long been used to the fact that everyone in Istan treated wild beasts as pets. However, when a leopard suddenly appeared in front of you, anyone would instinctively feel afraid. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at dick. &Quot; you raised it? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you raise this one before.¡± Dick nodded with a smile and waved at the ck Panther. Like a cat, the ck Panther strolled in front of him and offered his head for him to stroke. Dick said,¡± I only raised itter. It¡¯s only about a year old. Don¡¯t you think that its eyes look like yours?¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the ck Panther¡¯s eyes curiously. Like Xiaoxiao? The girls were all confused. They didn¡¯t think that this beast¡¯s eyes looked like Xiaoxiao¡¯s. It looked very scary, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao said directly,¡± I don¡¯t look like one, okay? Which part of him looks like her?¡± Dick chuckled. &Quot; I¡¯m talking about when it was young. Its eyes were big, bright, and filled with innocence. &Quot; ¡°Then what¡¯s this one?¡± Suddenly, Yin Shaojie asked, his tone a little cold. Everyone looked over and found a Lion beside them. It was an adult male lion. He looked very powerful, but his eyes were quite scary. Han qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng shrank back in fear. Mu Xiaoxiao was no exception this time. ¡°Dick? Is this your pet too?¡± Dick¡¯s expression changed. &Quot; isn¡¯t this ¡­ &Quot; Ah? Everyone was shocked. Song Shijun and ye sijue became alert, and their gazes changed. They red at the lion sharply and protected the girl beside them. Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at Yin Shaojie¡¯s arm nervously. &Quot; what do we do now? Are you going to run?¡± Dick said in a low voice,¡± we can¡¯t run. It will chase after whoever runs. &Quot; Han qiqing was so scared that she was about to cry. She didn¡¯t even go to the zoo usually. Who was the first to see a Lion at such a close distance? it was so fierce and looked like a wild lion. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, what should we do ¡­ &Quot; she said in a sobbing voice. She didn¡¯t want to be the lion¡¯s food! Obviously, no one wanted to be here. Yin Shaojie¡¯s expression was calm as he stared coldly into the lion¡¯s eyes, suppressing it with his aura. The lion didn¡¯t attack and only walked to the side, but its eyes were on Yin Shaojie. The man and the lion seemed to be in a confrontation. Yin Shaojie knew that if he rxed even a little, he would lose in terms of momentum and the lion would pounce on him at the first moment. He said to the others in a low voice,¡± you guys retreat slowly. Don¡¯t rush, retreat slowly. &Quot; Song Shijun and ye sijue protected qiqing and Xiaomeng respectively. They followed his instructions and moved back step by step. However, dick did not retreat. Instead, he walked towards mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you with my life. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t have the time to nce at him. He could only say coldly,¡± no need. She has me. &Quot; Dick¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; do you want to fight a Lion? ¡± Don¡¯t joke around. That was a Lion! Yin Shaojie said in a disapproving tone,¡± why not? ¡± He touched his waist and pulled out a dagger from somewhere. Dick¡¯s expression changed. &Quot; you have a saber on you? You can¡¯t bring weapons into the pce!¡± Moreover, the arched door that they entered through had a surveince system. If they were carrying weapons or had weapons in their luggage, they would be notified and asked to hand them over. But they didn¡¯te in, which meant they didn¡¯t have any weapons. Then where did this person get the dagger from? Chapter 3379 - 3379: This was an outcome he never expected (4) Chapter 3379: This was an oue he never expected (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Dick¡¯s words. She was only worried about Yin Shaojie. She ced her hands on his shoulders and said softly,¡± don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s see if we can run away. There¡¯s no need to fight with the lion. 1 think the guards from the pce will arrive soon. &Quot; Once the guards arrived, they would be able to kill the lion with one shot. Yin Shaojie snorted and said,¡± no guards wille. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; why do you say that? ¡± At this moment, Yin Shaojie finally nced at dick and said indifferently,¡± how can a Lion swagger in such a heavily guarded Pce? This Lion is obviously being raised by someone, am I right? Prince dick.¡± Dick¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not answer and just looked at him. Yin Shaojie continued,¡± I¡¯m guessing that this Lion is also your pet? ¡± Dick denied calmly,¡± 1 said no. 1 won¡¯t lie to Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± you didn¡¯t raise it, but you brought it here. You don¡¯t deny that, do you?¡± Dick did not deny it this time. Yin Shaojie could confirm the answer from his reaction. He rxed his guard, but he still held the dagger in his hand. He said to dick,¡± you saved the lion¡¯s life. &Quot; Dick narrowed his eyes and looked at him unhappily. &Quot; don¡¯t talk as if you can kill it. You should be d that it¡¯s a domesticated Lion and not a wild one. &Quot; If he wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting Xiaoxiao, he really wanted to let a real wild lion in and give this person a good p in the face. Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling, and he looked carefree. He said in an unruly tone,¡± if you have the ability, then let a wild lione. Let¡¯s see if I can kill it. &Quot; Dick met garen¡¯s eyes and thought that garen was just showing off, but garen¡¯s eyes were full of confidence and power, which made him very unhappy. ¡°You want to hunt a real Lion, right? Sure, I¡¯ll take you to the wild area tomorrow. There are many real wild beasts there. Let¡¯s have apetition to see who can hunt a Lion!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation. She used her sweet smile to break the tense atmosphere between the two of them. &Quot; alright, stop scaring the lion. Look, the lion was so scared by your words that it retreated. &Quot; Although dick was not the master, this Lion was lent to dick by someone else. Dick was now the temporary master, so when he sounded angry just now, the lion could sense it. Han qiqing peeked her head out from behind song Shijun and asked softly,¡± is this Lion really a pet? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± She was really frightened, okay? Song Shijun didn¡¯t let his guard down and didn¡¯t let her get close. Yin Shaojie looked at the sky and said to dick,¡± you¡¯re not ying this game of scaring people anymore, are you? It¡¯s gettingte. If we dy any longer, we won¡¯t be able to see the setting sun.¡± He meant to tell him to take the lion away and not leave it here to scare people. Dick gestured to the person hiding at the side, and that person walked over and took the lion away. With the lion gone, han qiqing and the others walked back to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Han qiqing hugged mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said pitifully,¡± 1 was so scared just now¡­ &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at dick and said,¡± don¡¯t make such jokes next time. &Quot; Dick nodded apologetically. His purpose was to scare Yin Shaojie so that Xiaoxiao could see how terrified he was. Who knew that not only was she not afraid of the lion, but she had also seen through his scheme. This was an oue that he had never expected.. Chapter 3380 - 3380:1 don’t like it when my girlfriend accepts gifts from other men (1) Chapter 3380:1 don¡¯t like it when my girlfriend epts gifts from other men (1) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing looked at dick, pouted, andined,¡± Prince dick, don¡¯t scare people next time. I¡¯m a girl and I¡¯m very timid, okay?¡± Dick smiled and said,¡± how about this, I¡¯ll take you to a good ce as an apology. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that there was no need, but dick was insistent. Besides, he was indeed in the wrong, so she would just let him do as he wished. She just didn¡¯t expect that he would bring them to a jewelry store. Dick led them into the shop and said to them,¡± this shop is under my name. You can choose anything you want. Take it as my apology. &Quot; Girls all liked shiny jewelry. Moreover, the jewelry here was not just ordinarily gorgeous. Diamonds, gemstones, and gold, they matched each other in a gorgeous way. n qiqing and the others were dazzled by the sight. Even for mo Xiaomeng, who had received all kinds of precious jewelry, few of them were so elegant and gorgeous. At Dick¡¯s signal, a few shop assistants came over with the most popr designs in the shop. Han qiqing really liked one of the crowns. It was iid with all kinds of jewelry, and the base was gold. One look and one could tell it was full of nobility. She thought that if she wore such an expensive essory out, it would probably be robbed at her door. She did like it, but she didn¡¯t really pick it out. These pieces of jewelry were worth a lot. Han qiqing nced at the price of the crown. It was two million dors. It was indeed a rich country. She smiled and said to the shop assistant,¡± can I try it on? ¡± Even if I don¡¯t buy it, it should be fine to try it on, right? &Quot; of course you can,¡± the shop assistant replied enthusiastically. Mu Xiaoxiao could tell that qiqing only wanted to try it on, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Xiaomeng was helping from the side. After han qiqing put it on, the staff even brought a mirror over. Mo Xiaomeng praised,¡± it¡¯s nice! &Quot; Han qiqing looked at herself in the mirror and found it amusing. &Quot; so gorgeous. Why does it feel like a fairy tale? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled. &Quot; a little. &Quot; After trying it on, han qiqing asked the shop assistant to remove the crown. &Quot; do you want this?¡± dick asked her. Han qiqing smiled at him, shook her head, and said,¡± I¡¯m just ying. That¡¯s it. Okay, I forgive you. &Quot; Dick said,¡± it¡¯s okay. I can give this to you. &Quot; Han qiqing was determined not to ept it. Two million dors was such an expensive item, and they were not familiar with each other. How could she ept it? Dick looked at mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng. &Quot; don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Just pick whichever you like. Don¡¯t you girls like pretty jewelry?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to say something when mo Xiaomeng noticed a bracelet on the counter. ¡°This one looks good!¡± The shop assistant was very active. She took out the bracelet from the ss counter and handed it to her respectfully. ¡°This bracelet has three different colors. Take a look and see which one you like.¡± Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said,¡± three colors. There are three of us, so we can each have one. I think it looks good. What do you guys think?¡± The shop assistant helped her put it on her wrist. Mo Xiaomeng reached out and showed it to mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; it¡¯s nice! &Quot; It was a thin gold bracelet with small jewels embellished on it. It was very unique and full of a young girl¡¯s heart. Mu Xiaoxiao went up to take a look. &Quot; it does look good. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said,¡± then let¡¯s buy this? All three of us will wear it.¡± Sister style. Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing both thought that it was a great idea. Thus, the three of them each wore one.. Chapter 3381 - 3381:I don’t like it when my girlfriend accepts gifts from other men (2) Chapter 3381:I don¡¯t like it when my girlfriend epts gifts from other men (2) Trantor: 549690339 Dick did not know whether tough or cry. &Quot; this one is very cheap. Can¡¯t you guys pick a more expensive one? ¡± Han qiqing picked up the price tag and nced at it. Hundreds of thousands of dors. It was one million Yuan. You call this cheap? Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say to this rich Prince. She raised her wrist and shook the bracelet as she said,¡± the most important thing for a girl is to like someone. It has nothing to do with the price. Just like the person you like, no matter who he is, as long as you like him, it¡¯s enough. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng hugged her arm and chimed in with a smile. &Quot; yes! &Quot; When you like someone, you like the person, not his identity. No matter who he was, the most important thing was that she liked him. Yin Shaojie walked up to mu Xiaoxiao and said to her,¡± as long As You Like It. &Quot; Just then, a shop assistant walked up to dick and said something to him. Dick looked up at Yin Shaojie and said,¡± you¡¯ve paid? Didn¡¯t we agree that it¡¯ll be my gift to them as an apology?¡± Ye sijue walked over from the other side to mo Xiaomeng¡¯s side. He smiled at dick and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not used to having my girlfriend ept gifts from other men. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nced at him, nodded, and said,¡± me too. &Quot; So, both of them paid the bill. After the shop assistant swiped the card, she came over with a tray covered with nnel. There were two ck cards on the nnel, and she returned them to Yin Shaojie and ye sijue respectfully. Dick raised his eyebrows when he saw the ck card. There weren¡¯t many people in the world who could own such a ck card. At the very least, there were only a few of them among the people he knew. It seemed that he had underestimated the other party¡¯s identity. After Yin Shaojie put away the ck card, he said to han qiqing,¡± just take your share as a gift from him. Anyway, you were really shocked just now. &Quot; This was the young miss of the Han family. It was only right to give her some constion money after being frightened. Han qiqing pouted. &Quot; what? I have money too! &Quot; She was bullying her because her man was not by her side. Song Shijun rubbed his nose and walked behind her. He said softly,¡± 1 really want to look cool too, but I touched my pocket and decided not to. &Quot; Of course, han qiqing didn¡¯t me him. She smiled at dick and said,¡± Prince dick, 1¡¯11 thank you for your apology! &Quot; If someone wanted to give him something, why not? The most important thing was that these bracelets belonged to the three girls. Thus, the three girls put on their beautiful bracelets and walked out of the jewelry store hand in hand. With such a dy, the sun was already halfway down the horizon by the time they reached the desert. Han qiqing looked at the half goose egg yolk in the distance, amazed and regretful. ¡°So beautiful! It¡¯s a pity we¡¯re toote.¡± Beside them, Yin Shaojie was holding mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist and helping her onto the dune buggy. After mu Xiaoxiao got in, she said to han qiqing,¡± qiqing, hurry up! We¡¯ll ride to the top of this mountain and have a better view. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± When han qiqing heard that, she hurriedly ran over. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Thus, the six of them, including dick, all seven of them got on the sand dune motorcycles. Dick¡¯s bodyguard followed behind him. The seven of them galloped on the sand. It was han qiqing¡¯s first time on a sand bike, and she found it exciting. Mo Xiaomeng was a little timid and drove very slowly, so ye sijue slowed down to apany her. Inparison, mu Xiaoxiao was bolder. After all, she had yed it a few times and knew the trick to posture. ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me!¡± Han qiqingughed as she tried to catch up to mu Xiaoxiao.. Chapter 3382 - 3382:I don’t like it when my girlfriend accepts gifts from other men (3) Chapter 3382:I don¡¯t like it when my girlfriend epts gifts from other men (3) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie was next to mu Xiaoxiao, while dick was on the other side of her. Han qiqing flew past a small sand dune and her body swayed as if she had almost flipped over. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Song Shijun followed behind her and reminded her,¡± be careful. Don¡¯t do anything rash. Be careful of the car flipping over. &Quot; Han qiqing red at him. &Quot; don¡¯t jinx it! &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; then you can y by yourself. I won¡¯t take care of you, Hmph! &Quot; Then, he pretended to be angry and jumped in front of han qiqing. Han qiqing whimpered and caught up with him. &Quot; Shijun, wait for me ¡­ &Quot; Fortunately, she was not thest one. Mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue were still behind, moving at a turtle¡¯s speed. Even so, the two of them still looked sweet. Han qiqing couldn¡¯t help but miss her brother. It would be great if he was by her side. She already had a lover, so why did she still feel like she was being fed dog food by them like before? Wuwuwu, brother! Han qiqing suddenly felt like calling him and asking him to fly over immediately. Just then, song Shijun made a round in front and returned to her side. He looked at her and said,¡± the terrain ahead is rtively t. You can drive faster. &Quot; ¡°Really?¡± Han qiqing was instantly overjoyed. Song Shijunughed. &Quot;e, let¡¯s see who can catch up to Xiaoxiao first. They¡¯re almost up there. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± wait a minute. I¡¯ll count to three, and then we¡¯ll speed up together, okay?¡± Song Shijun nodded and said,¡± sure. &Quot; ¡°One, two¡­¡± Before han qiqing could count to three, she sped up and was in front of song Shijun in an instant. Song Shijun shouted,¡± you¡¯re cheating! &Quot; Han qiqing chuckled. &Quot; I¡¯m just acting shamelessly. Are you going to bite me?¡± Song Shijun quickly chased after her. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in front, heard theughter behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and see han qiqing and song Shijun in pursuit. She smiled at Yin Shaojie and said,¡± let¡¯s go too! &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot; Thus, the two of them went back. Mu Xiaoxiao waved at han qiqing and said,¡± qiqing, do you want toe to thepetition?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Xiaomeng, who was at the back, heard the conversation from afar and quickly said,¡± I want one too, I want one too! &Quot; Ye sijue teased her,¡± with your speed, are you sure you want to race? ¡± If they wanted topete, they could only see who was the slowest. Mo Xiaomeng smiled at him and said,¡± 1 have you. Go andpete. You must win. &Quot; Ye sijue nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s fine. &Quot; On the other side, mu Xiaoxiao and the others were waiting for the two of them. When the six of them gathered, the match began. Dick stopped on the sand dune in front of them and looked at them with amusement. Still ying apetition? Do you have to be so childish? Anyway, he was not going to participate. Over there, six dune motorcycles were lined up. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± I¡¯ll start on the count of three. &Quot; Everyone agreed. ¡°One, two¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, the five of them jumped out almost at the same time. Mo Xiaomeng was left dumbfounded. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t they say to count to three? I haven¡¯t even counted to three!¡± These people were all shameless. Mo Xiaomeng was amused. Thepetition between the five of them was intense at the beginning. However, the distance between them quickly widened. The three boys were in front, and the two girls were behind, forming two camps. Mo Xiaomeng shouted excitedly,¡± sijue, all the best! Good luck! We must win!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao and qiqing, you can do it too!¡± The three boys in front were almost evenly matched.. Chapter 3383 - 3383:I don’t like it when my girlfriend accepts gifts from other men (4) Chapter 3383:I don¡¯t like it when my girlfriend epts gifts from other men (4) Trantor: 549690339 On the other hand, mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing were faster, perhaps because mu Xiaoxiao was more skilled. Mo Xiaomeng was still following them at the same turtle-like speed as before. Fortunately, there were bodyguards following behind. Finally, cheers from the boys came from the front. Who won? Of course, mo Xiaomeng wanted ye sijue to win. She increased her speed. Not long after, mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing had also decided who was better. There was almost no suspense-Xiaoxiao won. Han qiqing even grumbled,¡± Xiaoxiao, you won¡¯t even let me go. It¡¯s my first time ying! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± you¡¯re already very good at it the first time, okay? 1 wasn¡¯t as bold as you the first time I did it.¡± Finally, after a while, mo Xiaomeng reached the top of the sand dune. ¡°How is it? Who¡¯s first?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shrugged. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. They all look the same. &Quot; The three girls looked at the three boys at the same time, waiting for the answer. Yin Shaojie nced at ye sijue and song Shijun. He coughed and said,¡± I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m about to have one breast? ¡± Ye sijue disagreed. &Quot; I was the one who was faster. I was at least one head faster. &Quot; ¡°In your dreams, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s fast!¡± Song Shijun also jumped out to fight for first ce. In fact, they were too busy bickering with each other that they forgot to pay attention to the order. The three of them were about the same distance away anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin and thought of a good idea. &Quot; how about this? you guyspete again. Roll down this slope and see who can roll the fastest will be first. &Quot; The three boys looked at her at the same time andughed. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid? Why are you rolling down?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± it¡¯s very interesting! &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± if you¡¯re interested, thene and get lost. Come,e,e. 1¡¯11 take a video for you as a memento. &Quot; Yin Shaojie walked over to her side and even hugged her, as if he was going to push her down. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted and hugged him. &Quot; don¡¯t! Don¡¯t touch me! Well, it¡¯s not fun to roll down, it¡¯s not fun, okay?¡± Han qiqing wasughing uncontrobly at the side. &Quot; I can¡¯t take it anymore. My stomach is hurting fromughing too much. Is there anywhere 1 can sit?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± it¡¯s sand here. It¡¯s the same wherever you sit. &Quot; ¡°Oh, right.¡± Thus, han qiqing picked a seat and sat down. Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting beside her. Yin Shaojie naturally sat beside mu Xiaoxiao. Song Shijun walked around and sat on the other side of han qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao waved to mo Xiaomeng, who was not far away. &Quot; Xiaomeng,e here. Let¡¯s sit and enjoy the sunset! &Quot; This sand dune was rtively high, and it was the best ce to watch the sunset. Mo Xiaomeng said,¡± I¡¯ll be right there! &Quot; She stepped on the sand and wanted to run, but she found it particrly difficult. Ye sijue saw how anxious she was, smiled, and went to pick her up. As soon as he approached, mo Xiaomeng threw herself into his arms. Her delicate little face was filled with a sweet smile as she said coquettishly,¡± I¡¯m tired. Can you carry me over? ¡± Of course, ye sijue wouldn¡¯t reject her. With his help, mo Xiaomeng quickly gathered there. The six of them sat in a row and enjoyed the sunset. Not far away, dick was still sitting on the sand dune buggy. His eyes flickered as he watched this scene. In his eyes, it was clearly a very childish action, but in his heart, there was a kind of emotion simr to envy. A true friend should be like this, right? As long as they were together, they would be happy, even if they were doing childish things together.. Chapter 3384 - 3384: It’s just that you don’t speak honestly (1) Chapter 3384: It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t speak honestly (1) Trantor: 549690339 The setting sun in the desert was a different sight. It seemed to be redder than the usual sunset. The orange-red dyed the desert and gradually sank into the distant horizon. He was the Prince of Istan, yet he was ignored by the six people. Later on, she even asked him to help her take photos. Mu Xiaoxiao was probably the only person in the world who would do such a thing. Dick only smiled and followed her orders. The six of them sat in a row on the sand dune, reflecting the orange-red light of the setting sun. The silhouettes they took were artistic. Of course, there were also some funny scenes. In any case, the six of them had a great time ying on the sand dune until the sun set in the West and the sky was gray. They finally left reluctantly. They returned to the pce. The six of them also prepared to go back to their rooms to rest and bid dick goodbye. However, in the courtyard, they met a group of people holding guns. The six of them stopped curiously and looked up at the sky. It turned out that there was an Eagle circling in the sky. Seeing the Princeing over, the group of guards lowered their heads and greeted in unison,¡± Prince dick. &Quot; Dick nodded and asked,¡± what are you doing? ¡± One of the guards pointed to the sky and replied,¡± we¡¯re clearing out the Eagles in the sky. &Quot; Tomorrow was the King¡¯s birthday banquet, and it was not allowed for Eagles to hover over the pce. It was equivalent to a bird of prey demonstrating its power to the king. Therefore, they had to take down all these Eagles. He couldn¡¯t drive it away because he was afraid it woulde back, so he could only kill it. Dick expressed that he understood. Seeing that mu Xiaoxiao had no intention of leaving, he stopped and watched with them. However, he had seen Eagles since he was a child, so he didn¡¯t find it strange. However, the guards fired many shots, but none of them hit. Dick frowned. &Quot; what¡¯s going on? Even with so many people, you still can¡¯t take it down.¡± The guards knelt down in unison and said in fear,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Prince dick. This Eagle is too cunning. The previous ones were quickly shot down, but this one ¡­ &Quot; &Quot; we¡¯ve already gone to get the snipers from the pce, but they¡¯re not here yet. &Quot; Since mu Xiaoxiao and the others were watching, dick felt that it was a disgrace to Istan. He reprimanded,¡± hurry up and call him over! &Quot; ¡°Yes, hurry him immediately!¡± The guard was in fear and trepidation. At this moment, someone walked out from beside han qiqing. With a slight smile, he said,¡± can I try? ¡± Dick looked over. He didn¡¯t have much of an impression of this person. Compared to Yin Shaojie and ye sijue, his presence was much weaker, and he had ignored this person¡¯s existence the entire time. Han qiqingughed. &Quot; Shijun, can you do it? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself when you can¡¯t shoot it down. You¡¯ll really be embarrassed abroad.¡± Song Shijun spread his hands and said,¡± we¡¯re just trying. Don¡¯t make it sound so serious. &Quot; Dick did not think well of him when he heard him say that. It seemed that this person just wanted to try. Yin Shaojie said to dick,¡± let him try. If he can¡¯t, I¡¯ll try again. &Quot; Dick looked at him and narrowed his eyes at his overconfident tone. ¡°You mean you can take down this Eagle?¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he wrapped his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and asked her,¡± do you think I can shoot it down? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the eagle in the sky and asked in confusion,¡± why do we have to shoot it down? Can¡¯t you just drive him away?¡± Although the Eagle was a fierce bird, it was a bit pitiful to kill it like this.. Chapter 3385 - 3385: It’s just that you’re not honest with your words (2) Chapter 3385: It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not honest with your words (2) Trantor: 549690339 Dick exined,¡± if we don¡¯t kill it, it mighte back, and Eagles will hold grudges. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was a little sympathetic to Na Ying, but she could understand. The King¡¯s birthday was a day of national celebration, and it was held for three days. The Eagle¡¯s appearance in the sky above the pce was a provocation to the king, so he had to take it down. On the other side, song Shijun had already walked towards the guard and reached out for the gun. The guard looked at dick. Dick nodded in agreement. In his opinion, this person would not be able to take down the Eagle. They still had to wait for the snipers from the pce to arrive. Song Shijun took the gun and examined it from inside out to confirm the bullets and scope. Han qiqingughed. &Quot; you¡¯re really good at pretending. Shijun, if you can really take it down, I¡¯ll give it to you! &Quot; Song Shijun turned around and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re only convinced by me? Aren¡¯t you going to say something like you¡¯re in awe?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± we¡¯ll talk after you hit it. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t hit it. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t say if he would hit the target, but only smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned close to Yin Shaojie¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± do you think Shijun can shoot it down? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and said,¡± didn¡¯t you notice that Shijun has changed a little? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; what change?¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± he doesn¡¯t look any different usually, but when he held the gun just now, I felt that he had be much calmer. &Quot; It could be seen from his eyes. This surprised him as well. He guessed that Shijun had received some special training before, and it seemed to be very effective. Mu Xiaoxiao was more concerned about the result. &Quot; so, do you think he¡¯ll be able to shoot it down? ¡± Yin Shaojie was still very confident in his good brother. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Let¡¯s see how many shots you need.¡± Based on his understanding of song Shijun, he wouldn¡¯t have asked if he wasn¡¯t more than 50% confident. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking forward to it when she heard him say that. On the other hand, mo Xiaomeng was much more innocent. She clenched her little fists nervously and cheered song Shijun on. Ye sijueughed at the side, his long arm around her waist. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, song Shijun was finally ready. He raised his gun and aimed it at the eagle in the sky. At this time, the sky was almost dark. In the case of insufficient light, the vision environment was very poor. The guard said,¡± in a few minutes, the sky will turn dark. &Quot; At that time, there would be no way to fight. Song Shijun said calmly,¡± enough. &Quot; The guards looked at him disapprovingly. No one thought that he would hit the target. This Eagle was the toughest they had ever encountered in so many years. If anyone could take him down, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their positions. Everyone was paying close attention. Bang! A gunshot rang out. Mu Xiaoxiao covered her ears and hurriedly looked for the eagle in the sky. Unfortunately, the Eagle was still there, which meant that he had missed. Yin Shaojie exined calmly,¡± he almost hit it. He¡¯s testing the bullet¡¯s trajectory and determining the Eagle¡¯s Flight path. I think he should be able to hit it within five shots. &Quot; Bang! The second shot. Mu Xiaoxiao saw a small ck shadow falling from the dusky sky. She was stunned. She grabbed Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and said,¡± did you hit him? Did you hit him?¡± He nced at the sky again, but the Eagle was nowhere to be seen. Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, I hit him. Shijun is even better than before. &Quot; To be able to hit the Eagle in such an environment, it was definitely not a coincidence or good luck. This could only be done with strength.. Chapter 3386 - 3386: It’s just that you’re not honest with your words (3) Chapter 3386: It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not honest with your words (3) Trantor: 549690339 The guards were all stunned. Prince dick was also shocked. They all felt that this person would not hit. However, not only did he hit her, but he also hit her on the second shot. Heavens, how could this be possible! The guard who had been robbed looked at song Shijun in shock and asked,¡± what do you do? A sniper?¡± It was clearly the same gun, so why couldn¡¯t he hit it? Song Shijunughed and returned the gun to him. &Quot; no, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. &Quot; Who are you trying to fool! The group of guards naturally did not believe it. Dick also narrowed his eyes and looked at song Shijun with a new level of respect. Indeed, Xiaoxiao¡¯s friends were not ordinary people. At this time, the sniper that was called over hurried over. Fortunately, he made it before dark, but Ying had already been shot down. The sniper was shocked to hear that song Shijun had only used one shot. The fact that the guards could not be shot down meant that the difficulty level was very high. Even as a sniper, he only dared to say that he could shoot them within five shots. Moreover, using someone else¡¯s gun and one¡¯s own gun were twopletely different situations. After song Shijun was done with this ¡®small favor¡¯, he walked back to han qiqing and the others. He was instantly surrounded. The three girls were very excited and happy for her. Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± it seems like you¡¯ve had a good time with your secret training. &Quot; Song Shijun nodded. &Quot; 1 guess so. &Quot; Skills could be trained, but sometimes, mentality was more important. With a stable mentality, one¡¯s marksmanship would improve by leaps and bounds. The sky had already darkened. The six of them said goodbye to dick and walked into the house together, then returned to their own rooms. Once mu Xiaoxiao returned to her room, she threw herself onto the sofazily. Yin Shaojie let her rest, and since she happened to be on the phone, he went to the side to make the call. Mu Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears to listen, not wanting to disturb him. After a while, mu Xiaoxiao was drowsy. In her daze, she felt someone carry her. She was nestled in a familiar and warm embrace. Feeling secure, she rubbed her little head against it and leanedfortably. After that, someone¡¯s hand wandered all over her body. Mu Xiaoxiao felt her clothes being taken off, and she opened her eyes. She smiled and asked,¡± what are you doing? ¡± He didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was. Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t stop at all. He cleaned her up and carried her into the bathtub that was filled with water. The bathtub was huge and could probably fit four to five people at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao wasnguished, allowing him to do as he pleased. Yin Shaojie ced her in his arms, his big hands moving around her body as he helped her shower. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head and opened her eyes to look at him. ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Actually, he just wanted to eat something. The corners of Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he said a little devilishly,¡± yeah, I¡¯ll feed you your favorite food right away. &Quot; His favorite? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of strawberry cake. At this time, she needed some dessert. However, the devil behind her was pointing at her with a certain part of his body, hinting at something. So he was referring to ¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red instantly, and she said hurriedly,¡± I¡¯m not referring to that! &Quot; ¡°I am.¡± Yin Shaojie said with a smile. He even held her ear in his mouth and teased her with the tip of his tongue. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled from his warm and moist mouth. She had just taken a short nap and had just woken up. Her consciousness was not clear enough, and her body was soft. Yin Shaojie seemed to be tasting something delicious. He licked her ear and then sucked on her earlobe.. Chapter 3387 - 3387: It’s just that you’re not honest with your words (4) Chapter 3387: It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not honest with your words (4) Trantor: 549690339 He ate with great pleasure. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his chest. Surrounded by the warm water, she was about to lose consciousness. It was toofortable. &Quot; stop ying around ¡­ &Quot; she pushed his arm. Yin Shaojie chuckled in a low voice, his maic voice lingering in her ears. Hisughter made her chest tremble, and she felt his presence. He pecked her delicate little face. &Quot; okay, I won¡¯t y anymore. &Quot; It was time to start eating. After the two of them finished showering, Yin Shaojie carried her out of the bathtub. After mu Xiaoxiao took a bath, her entire body was a beautiful pink color, and she looked especially delicious. She was ced on the bed. Yin Shaojie wrapped a bath towel around his waist and turned to leave the room. Mu Xiaoxiao cuddled in bedfortably, hugging the nket as she looked in the direction he had disappeared. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing out there. She had thought that once they were in bed, he would directly¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, but she had to admit that she was looking forward to it. After a while, Yin Shaojie returned with a small box in his hand. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and she almost sat up. &Quot; where did you get it? ¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± 1 bought it. It¡¯s strawberry-vored too. It¡¯s your favorite. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was only curious. &Quot; you bought it? When did you buy it? Howe 1 didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Yin Shaojie walked back to the bed. As he opened the box, he exined to her,¡± I asked the shop assistant to buy it for me when you were picking out the bracelet. &Quot; What he didn¡¯t say was that sijue had also bought it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you asked the shop assistant to buy this for you? ¡± No wonder she didn¡¯t even know when he bought it. Yin Shaojie said nonchntly,¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. We can just give him some money. 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be strawberry-vored ones. Do you want to take a look and see if you like them? ¡± He poured out a small set of clothes and threw it in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped herself in the nket and rolled to the side. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed and he smiled. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re still hiding when you¡¯ve already bought the things?¡± Little fool, do you think you can escape? Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± 1 don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to sleep. &Quot; Yin Shaojie reached out and pulled the nket. &Quot; what time is it now? why are you sleeping?e here. &Quot; On the way back, he and ye sijue reached an agreement with their eyes that they wouldn¡¯t let the other party¡¯s people disturb each other. As for han qiqing¡¯s side, she left it to song Shijun to look after. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s feet were held back. She sobbed and shouted,¡± don¡¯t pull me, you pervert¡­ &Quot; Yin Shaojie admitted it openly,¡± I¡¯m perverted. I admit it. I¡¯m perverted to you. What¡¯s there to not admit? ¡± He got on the bed and pressed her under him. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her hands against his chest and looked into his eyes. Yin Shaojieughed as one of his hands went under the nket and groped down. ¡°You¡¯re clearly ready¡­ But you¡¯re always so dishonest.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward shyly, wanting to bite him. Yin Shaojieughed and covered her little mouth directly, their lips and tongue entwined. The temperature in the room gradually rose. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s little hand had unknowingly climbed onto his back. Yin Shaojie wrapped her slender legs around his waist and reached out for a strawberry-vored condom. When he suddenly entered, mu Xiaoxiao moaned and bit her lip. It had only been a short time since they had been intimate, but she was already as tight as if it was their first time. His overly fierce temperament! If he moved, her little hand would leave a scratch on his back¡­. Chapter 3388 - 3388: Destined people will meet one day (1) Chapter 3388: Destined people will meet one day (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though the spring night was short, it was still early as Yin Shaojie had said, so ¡­ He pestered her toe over twice. When he wanted to do it for the third time, mu Xiaoxiao was so tired that she fell asleep. Yin Shaojie had no choice but to let it go for the time being. However, the next morning, he wanted to rally again, but mu Xiaoxiao rejected him. Yin Shaojie was on top of mu Xiaoxiao, about to kiss her. His private part was already prepared and ready to go straight to the root. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed against his chest and closed her legs together to stop him from doing anything. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up!¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her and muttered,¡± it¡¯s still early¡­ &Quot; He buried his lips into her neck and kissed her passionately, as if he was going to melt her with his kisses. Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him, and sheughed as she avoided him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have an appointment with the king for breakfast.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yin Shaojie then looked up. &Quot; when did you meet the king? ¡± Besides, wasn¡¯t today the first day of the King¡¯s birthday banquet? The king should be very busy. How would he have the time to have breakfast with them? Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said,¡±st night. The head chief sent me a message saying that the king has an appointment to have breakfast this morning, so he can¡¯t sleep anymore. Get up quickly. The king will be very busy today and doesn¡¯t have much time. &Quot; Yin Shaojie wailed,¡± he doesn¡¯t have much time. Why would he have breakfast with you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and kissed him. &Quot; it¡¯s because he dotes on me. He said that he¡¯ll be busier in the next two days, and he¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t have time to have a meal with me, so he arranged to meet me this morning. &Quot; She used toe with her father, and the king would entertain them personally, and they would eat alone. Yin Shaojie looked at her and said,¡± one kiss isn¡¯t enough. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao kissed him a few times in a daze and pulled him up. &Quot; alright, you did it twicest night. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± ¡°Hmph, two times is enough? I¡¯ve said it before, at least three.¡± ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t do it today. Get up quickly or we¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°What about the others?¡± &Quot; the others shoulde too. When I came backst night, 1 sent a message in the group, saying that we¡¯ll have breakfast together this morning. Ah, but I forgot to mention that 1¡¯11 have breakfast with the king. &Quot; As mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, she said worriedly,¡± will someone be sleeping in? No, it looks like I¡¯ll have to call them one by one.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; out of the six of us, you¡¯re the one who likes to sleep in the most, okay?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at him and then went into the bathroom. Yin Shaojie got out of bed, casually picked up the bath towel on the ground, wrapped it around his waist, and followed her. In the bathroom, a certain someone was harassing the beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°Just a kiss.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 just kiss you a few times?¡± &Quot; that¡¯s also called a kiss. Come, let me teach you what is called a kiss. This is¡­ &Quot; From inside came the sound of kissing that made one¡¯s face blush and heart race. With Yin Shaojie¡¯s harassment, the two of them dragged their feet in the bathroom for twenty minutes. Aftering out of the living room, mu Xiaoxiao then called the others one by one. In another room. Mo Xiaomeng was lying naked in ye sijue¡¯s arms. From the hickeys on her chest, one could guess that the battlest night had been intense. Mo Xiaomeng opened her eyes when she heard her phone ring. Ye sijue went up to kiss her and said,¡± I¡¯ll go pick her up. You can continue sleeping. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng snuggled back in, pressing against his firm chest. ¡°Hmm, a message from the group? 1 didn¡¯t pay attention. What time are we eating? Hmm, there¡¯s still half an hour. We¡¯ll get up immediately..¡± Chapter 3389 - 3389: Destined people will meet one day (2) Chapter 3389: Destined people will meet one day (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mo Xiaomeng closed her eyes and listened to his conversation on the phone. Then she looked up at him and asked,¡± who is it?¡± Ye sijue lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, she said that she has an appointment with the king for breakfast and wants us to get up quickly. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng nodded. She wanted to get up, but the pain in her waist made her frown. Ye sijue said,¡± I¡¯ll carry you up?¡± She nodded her head. While the two of them had woken up, han qiqing was in more trouble on the other side. She didn¡¯t pick up her phone and even got song Shijun to knock on the door. &Quot; hey, qiqing, han qiqing, you pig. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. &Quot; After pressing the doorbell for a few minutes, han qiqing finally came out to open the door in her slippers. ¡°What?¡± Song Shijun put one hand on the door frame and red at her. &Quot; eat breakfast. Didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao post it in the group? Didn¡¯t you reply?¡± Han qiqing thought for a while. It seemed so. ¡°This early?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± it¡¯s not too early. You can¡¯t meet the king sooner orter. Hurry up. There¡¯s still ten minutes. &Quot; Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; you¡¯re meeting the king? Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say that she had an appointment with the king!¡± Song Shijun looked at his phone and said,¡± you still have nine minutes to brush your teeth, wash your face, and change your clothes. &Quot; Han qiqing paused and quickly ran back. Song Shijun shook his head from behind. In less than ten minutes, han qiqing was done with her preparations and gathered with song Shijun. Song Shijun brought her to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. Seeing that they had arrived, mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± you guys are so fast. &Quot; Han qiqing was still panting a little. Seeing mu Xiaoxiaobing her hair, she was stunned for a moment before urging her,¡± Xiaoxiao, hurry up. We don¡¯t have enough time! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± I can make it. There¡¯s still time. &Quot; Han qiqing knew that she had been tricked. She red at song Shijun and reached out to hit him. ¡°You said you only have ten minutes left!¡± Song Shijunughed as he avoided her. &Quot; 1 said, you only have ten minutes. &Quot; Han qiqing chased after him and hit him. As the two of them were ying, mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue came over. Mu Xiaoxiao fixed her hair and said to them,¡± alright, let¡¯s go! &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± no, I have to hit him. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat breakfast if I¡¯m angry! &Quot; The othersughed. Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom and said to song Shijun,¡± just give way to her and give her a p. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really bete. &Quot; Song Shijun had no choice but to extend his arm. ¡°Come on, hit me however you like.¡± Han qiqing smiled in satisfaction. She reached out her hand and was about to hit his palm with a smile. Who knew that song Shijun would actually withdraw his hand? ¡°Hahaha, 1 won¡¯t let you hit me. I¡¯ll piss you off!¡± ¡°Song Shijun! You¡¯re dead for sure today!¡± The two of them chased after him this time. Mu Xiaoxiao and the other three smiled as they followed him. This Pce, even the corridors were so gorgeous. Facing the morning sun, the pirs by the side of the corridor seemed to be iid with gold. Han qiqing and song Shijun yed along the way. She didn¡¯t pay attention and almost hit something. The other party red at han qiqing in dissatisfaction and rebuked her in English,¡± this is the pce, not a ce for you to y! &Quot; One look at the other party¡¯s clothes and one could tell that he was not from the pce. He should also be a guest. After all, she was in the wrong first, so han qiqing apologized politely. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t hit you, did I? ¡± The other party didn¡¯t ept her good intentions and stepped back. ¡°Who are you people? So uncultured! Who brought you into the pce?¡± Hearing the word ill-mannered, mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows.. Chapter 3390 - 3390: Destined people will meet one day (3) Chapter 3390: Destined people will meet one day (3) Trantor: 549690339 Although it was indeed impolite to bump into someone by ident, the pce was not so strict that it forbade fighting. They were the ones who had been rude and had apologized, but this woman¡¯s attitude was too arrogant. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to han qiqing¡¯s side, smiled, and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. We had an appointment with someone, so we were a little anxious. It¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t hit you. &Quot; He had a standard western face, golden hair, blue eyes, and a United Kingdom ent. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that this person was probably an aristocrat from United Kingdom. Themotion here disturbed the servants who were passing by. The servant hurried over and stood respectfully in front of mu Xiaoxiao. He bowed and said,¡± miss mu, may 1 know what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said,¡± it¡¯s nothing. Just a small misunderstanding. &Quot; The United Kingdomdy couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes when she saw the servant¡¯s attitude towards mu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m just an ordinary customer. I¡¯m sorry for bumping into you, but we don¡¯t have much time. We¡¯ll be leaving first. If we meet again, I¡¯ll give you a gift. &Quot; One shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person. No matter how angry the United Kingdom woman was, he could only let it go. ¡°Be more careful next time!¡± The servant looked up at the United Kingdom without saying a word, and only gestured to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. She nodded slightly and let the servant lead her away. The United Kingdom woman narrowed her eyes and looked at them. Then, he saw them continue walking forward. That was the main pce where the king lived. Did these people go to see the king? However, today was the first day of the King¡¯s birthday banquet, and the king had no time to meet guests. The Royal Pce was the king¡¯s home, and a guest who could stay in the host¡¯s house showed that his status was extraordinary. This United Kingdom woman was the descendant of a British aristocrat, and now had a close rtionship with Prince Medwin, so she could live in the pce and maintain her status. She couldn¡¯t guess the identity of mu Xiaoxiao and the others. On the other side. When mu Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the main pce, they realized that William had already arrived. He was having coffee with the king, and the two of them seemed to be having a good conversation. As soon as they arrived, the king waved his hand and ordered his men to prepare breakfast. This was the king¡¯s standard breakfast. All kinds of delicious food wereid out on the table, and it was overwhelming. The king even greeted them with an amiable smile. What surprised han qiqing and the others the most was that the king actually knew Chinese and could speak it very well. Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and saluted the king, delivering a congrattory message. Han qiqing had thought that since the king was so busy, he would just have a simple breakfast and leave quickly. Unexpectedly, this mealsted an hour. The king didn¡¯t look like he was in a hurry to leave. He was chatting casually with mu Xiaoxiao and William. After a while, a man who looked like the steward came over and said something to the king. The king frowned and sighed. He looked at mu Xiaoxiao and said,¡± good times always pass by very quickly. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao understood that he had to get busy, and she smiled sweetly. It could be seen that the king liked to spend time with mu Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t have the majesty of a King at all, and he was as friendly as an elder to a junior. The king was still very regretful that mu zhengbo didn¡¯te along, so mu Xiaoxiao exined that her father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good. After the king left. Only then did han qiqing feel a little more rxed. She whispered to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect the king to know Chinese, and to speak it so well.. &Quot; Chapter 3391 - 3391: Destined people will meet one day (4) Chapter 3391: Destined people will meet one day (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± the king studied abroad when he was young. He can speak manynguages and is very good. &Quot; Even though Istan had a session system, the king was still an extraordinary person. The king left, and they were too embarrassed to stay for breakfast, so they quickly finished their meal. The birthday party was at night. It was the first day, so it was especially Grand. Han qiqing had wanted to go out for a walk, but unexpectedly, Sara and mankarma came and said they were taking them to try on clothes. Who would have thought that this attempt would take half a day? The clothes of the royal family of Istan were especially gorgeous, especially for women. The dressing process was veryplicated, and there were many essories. Just the essories alone were enough to dazzle han qiqing and the others. Mu Xiaoxiao had worn it once before. Although it was beautiful, it was too troublesome, so she had never worn it again. This time, it was for han qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng. Han qiqing remembered that her mother was a designer and had taken many photos to send to her. Even her mother hadplimented that this dress was simply a work of art. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others didn¡¯t bring any jewelry, so Sara and mankarma lent them some. However, when the three of them were dressed, han qiqing¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s jewelry was much prettier. The diamond hanging in the middle of her forehead was big and shiny. Han qiqing said jokingly,¡± Sara, you¡¯re biased! &Quot; Sara and mankarma looked at each other andughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m biased, someone is.¡± Mankarma raised her hand and shrugged, indicating that it was none of her business. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand, and Mo Xiaomeng was even more confused. Sara held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and stood in front of a two-meter-wide mirror. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± sheplimented. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; if you¡¯re lending us these jewelries, what about you?¡± Mankarma smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s okay, we have a lot of jewelry. Hehe, dick gave us a lot. &Quot; Sara said,¡±let¡¯s take a photo. &Quot; Han qiqing also wanted to keep it as a memento, so she nodded and leaned over. &Quot; this is probably the most beautiful moment of my life. I must take a few more pictures. &Quot; The five girls stood together and hugged each other intimately. The photos captured this scene, and every girl had a bright smile on their faces. The banquet was about to begin. In order to give Yin Shaojie and the others a surprise, they couldn¡¯t meet before the banquet started. Han qiqing covered her mouth andughed. &Quot; why does this look like a wedding?¡± However, she also thought that it was quite fun. Even though her brother was not around ¡­ Han qiqing asked Xiaoxiao to take a picture of her and send it to han Yuexu, who was thousands of miles away. Time was slowly approaching, and the banquet was finally about to begin. Sara and mankarma were busy. Mu Xiaoxiao and the other two girls could only look for Yin Shaojie and the other two boys by themselves. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± The banquet had already started, but they had not found her yet. The main reason was that the pce was too big, and people who were not familiar with the ce were easily mesmerized. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know if she was lost or if Yin Shaojie and the rest were lost. ¡°We are on the left side of the banquet hall.¡± ¡°We are the same.¡± The three girls ¡®clothes were veryplicated, and the jewelry on their bodies was also quite heavy. It was really not an easy thing to drag their skirts to find someone. ¡°I can see you.¡± Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaojie say this over the phone. She stopped in her tracks and asked,¡± where are you? ¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯s tone was amused. &Quot; opposite the corridor. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao reacted instantly and ran to the door. It was just across the corridor, and he was on the opposite side. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. No matter what, they would be able to find each other. The destined people would always meet.. Chapter 3392 - 3392: Yin Shaojie is the only one (1) Chapter 3392: Yin Shaojie is the only one (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie watched as the woman he loved trotted towards him in a gorgeous exotic dress. This scene was like a fairy tale, engraved into his memory. The six of them met in the middle of the long corridor. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at him. &Quot; you guys are wearing their clothes too? It¡¯s so good to look at!¡± He didn¡¯t expect the three of them to also be dressed in the pce¡¯s clothes. They were gorgeous and Noble, looking very handsome. Yin Shaojie reached out to her. Mu Xiaoxiao ced her little hand in his palm. Yin Shaojie held her hand up and nted a sincere kiss on the back of her hand. &Quot; you¡¯re prettier, my princess. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows on purpose. &Quot; not the Queen? ¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her to his side. &Quot; you can only be a Princess at this time. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. &Quot; why can it only be a Princess?¡± Yin Shaojie pulled her into his arms, his sexy lips touching her ear as he said in a low voice,¡± because you¡¯re going to marry me. You¡¯re the Queen. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him and gave him a Pat. &Quot; so you¡¯re the king?¡± Yin Shaojie quickly made a shushing gesture. ¡°Ahem, be careful.¡± He pointed at the banquet hall. After all, this was Istan, and today was the King¡¯s birthday banquet. They could only joke about such things in private, but they couldn¡¯t say it too loudly. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The two of them were like children who kept each other¡¯s secrets. On the other side, mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue were also hugging each other. Han qiqing was also showing off her clothes and jewelry to song Shijun. ¡°It¡¯s super nice, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that I can be so beautiful.¡± Song Shijun touched his chin and scanned her from head to toe. &Quot; does this dress have a filter? ¡± Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand at first. Song Shijun said,¡± it has a beautifying function. &Quot; Han qiqing finally understood and red at him unhappily. &Quot; I¡¯m very pretty too, okay! She¡¯s just more beautiful.¡± Song Shijunughed teasingly. &Quot; you sound very unconfident. &Quot; At this moment, mu Xiaoxiao came over, hugged han qiqing¡¯s arm, and said,¡± Shijun, do you dare to make a bet with me? Qiqing is so pretty. There must be many people inviting her to dance inside.¡± Han qiqing lifted her chin and nodded. &Quot; yes, there must be a lot! &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± I do believe you, but¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem very good for you to have an affair while brother Yuexu isn¡¯t around, right? ¡± Han qiqing paused and hurriedly said,¡± I¡­ I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s Xiaoxiao, not me.¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; I forgot that qiqing is already taken. &Quot; Han qiqing sighed and said,¡± 1 already have a man. Why do I still have to eat your dog food? 1 really can¡¯t understand.¡± Song Shijun said,¡± send brother Yuexu a message. Tell him that a Prince here has taken a fancy to you and is pursuing you aggressively. Brother Yuexu will definitely fly over. &Quot; Han qiqing would not take it seriously. &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go in. The banquet has already started. &Quot; It turned out that this banquet hall was abination of two round arches. There was a long corridor on both sides of the connecting area, allowing people to take a stroll in the courtyard and look at the stars and moon. It had to be said that the design was very ingenious and beautiful. Thus, the six of them entered the banquet together. The banquet was in progress, and everyone present was dressed in gorgeous gowns. As far as the eye could see, it was a sea of golden light. As expected of a banquet in a rich country¡¯s Imperial Pce. The scene was different, and it was resplendent. Even the guests were so dazzling.. Chapter 3393 - 3393: Only Yin Shaojie (2) Chapter 3393: Only Yin Shaojie (2) Trantor: 549690339 All the guests present were in groups. Han qiqing didn¡¯t want to fall behind either. She held song Shijun¡¯s shoulder and allowed him to be her temporary malepanion. The King and Queen came out together and sat in the high seats, receiving the congrattions of the crowd. After the king finished speaking, the banquet officially began. After all, it was such a grand banquet, so no one made any noise and maintained the best etiquette. After an hour, the music started. Some of the young women present were excited and looked at the princes standing near the tform. As everyone knew, Prince dick was the king¡¯s most favored Prince, so there were very few women who hoped to be taken by him. So when they saw dick walking towards them, the women finally couldn¡¯t help but scream. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t notice the situation and was talking to Yin Shaojie with her head lowered. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the king and leave when we¡¯re almost done.¡± In fact, the banquet was quite boring. There were many people he didn¡¯t know, so he couldn¡¯t have fun to his heart¡¯s content. Yin Shaojie nodded and replied in a low voice,¡± okay. &Quot; Just then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, dick walked up to mu Xiaoxiao, bent down like a gentleman, and extended his hand to her in an inviting gesture. &Quot; can I invite you to dance?¡± It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao saw him. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as they looked at each other. Dick winked at her. She couldn¡¯t reject him when he invited her for a dance in front of everyone, as it would be equivalent to disgracing dick. Just as mu Xiaoxiao was about to look at Yin Shaojie, she heard his voice from beside her. He said with a smile,¡± Xiaoxiao, Prince has already invited you. You should go. &Quot; She was surprised. He actually agreed? Was this still the king of jealousy from Asia that she knew? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie with a questioning look in her eyes, wondering if he was being sarcastic. Yin Shaojie smiled, looking very sincere. Dick was still waiting for her response. He said,¡± Xiaoxiao?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to put her hand on his. ¡°Prince dick, it¡¯s my honor.¡± Dick held her hand and led her into the dancing crowd. He put his other hand around her slim waist and said to her in a low voice,¡± your boyfriend is quite generous. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; I¡¯m surprised too. &Quot; Indeed, with Yin Shaojie¡¯s usual jealousy, how could he let her dance with another man? furthermore, he was her love rival. Dick had a handsome figure and deep-set facial features that were typical of Middle Eastern people. He only needed one look to easily charm thousands of girls. Unfortunately, mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t included. Seeing that dick had taken the initiative to invite mu Xiaoxiao and that mu Xiaoxiao was such a beauty, the other women were all discouraged. But what puzzled them the most was that mu Xiaoxiao was wearing a noble gown that only members of the royal family could wear. Could it be that mu Xiaoxiao was already a member of the royal family? Seeing the love in Dick¡¯s eyes, some people guessed that she could be Dick¡¯s future princess Consort. On the other side, the heartbroken girls were discussing. Dick held mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and danced elegantly. To others, the two of them looked sopatible. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisitely dressed appearance did not lose to any of the girls present. In fact, she was even prettier. Dick looked at mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes as tender as water. &Quot; Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really suited to this outfit. You¡¯re really beautiful. &Quot; How could mu Xiaoxiao not catch the hint in his words? She smiled and said,¡± it¡¯s pretty, but it¡¯s tooplicated.. &Quot; Chapter 3394 - 3394: Only Yin Shaojie (3) Chapter 3394: Only Yin Shaojie (3) Trantor: 549690339 She said,¡± I still prefer it to be simple. I don¡¯t have to dress up so well every day. Being at ease is the most important thing. &Quot; Dick¡¯s eyes flickered. &Quot; so, I don¡¯t have any chance?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said briskly,¡± 1 already have a fiance. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to give you a chance, right?¡± Dick said,¡± as long as I¡¯m not married, I still have a chance, right?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; sorry, there¡¯s nothing else. &Quot; &Quot; why? ¡± dick asked. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± because my heart is already with the person I love. I can¡¯t take it back. &Quot; Of course, she didn¡¯t intend to take it back. Dick narrowed his eyes. &Quot; then can¡¯t you change the person you love?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said very seriously,¡± of course not. This isn¡¯t an item that can be exchanged just like that. It¡¯s enough to love one person in a lifetime. &Quot; Dick repeated her words in a low voice. ¡°Is it enough to love one person in a lifetime? But a person¡¯s life is so long, how can it be enough to love one person?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± I think it¡¯s enough. Actually, life isn¡¯t long. It¡¯s only a few decades. When you¡¯re with the person you love, you¡¯ll feel that these few decades are very short. &Quot; Dick looked at her and said,¡± if that person was you, I might think so too. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± too bad it won¡¯t be me. &Quot; Dick saw that she was unmoved and could not help but smile bitterly. He asked,¡± do you like him that much? ¡± She liked him so much that she didn¡¯t even give him a chance. He said,¡± I knew you first. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and shook her head. &Quot; there¡¯s no firste, first served basis in a rtionship. Besides ¡­ You¡¯re wrong. He met me first. He¡¯s been by my side since I was born. If we¡¯re going topete in this, you¡¯ll lose. &Quot; Dick raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you¡¯ve known each other for so long? ¡± He had thought that Yin Shaojie had met Xiaoxiao after him. That was why he was so indignant. He was the one who liked Xiaoxiao first, so why didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao belong to him? Although he had not made it clear before that he had no other choice but to love her, he did now, but it was toote. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said,¡± yes, I was born in China. He was by my side when I was born. When I was young, I heard from my parents that he held my hand on the day I was born. &Quot; When she thought of that scene, she felt a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart. Had he already set his mind on her when he first saw her? Dick sighed andughed. &Quot; it seems like I¡¯ve lost. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± don¡¯t say that, dick. You¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ll definitely meet the one who belongs to you. &Quot; Dick looked at her gloomily. &Quot; but you¡¯re not here. &Quot; No matter how good he was, she didn¡¯t like him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a warm smile in her eyes and said,¡± do you know what fate is? ¡± Dick waited for her to exin. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± it¡¯s destined that you¡¯re her one and only, and she¡¯s your one and only. It¡¯s mutual. &Quot; Dick, on the other hand, had never stopped having women by his side. Even though she heard that he had no woman now. She didn¡¯t know who would make him loyal for love, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t her. Dick said in a low voice,¡± so is this how love is?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. &Quot; love is selfish, possessive, and can¡¯t be shared.. &Quot; Chapter 3395 - 3395: Only Yin Shaojie (4) Chapter 3395: Only Yin Shaojie (4) Trantor: 549690339 Dick stared into her eyes and suddenly asked,¡± if I cut off all ties with other women when 1 realized that 1 liked you and only liked you, would you have fallen in love with me? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said firmly,¡± No. &Quot; Dick was a little hurt. &Quot; why?¡± He had already done so much, but she would still not choose him. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and quickly found Yin Shaojie¡¯s direction in the crowd. Yin Shaojie kept looking at her. Therefore, their eyes met instantly. Mu Xiaoxiao said to dick,¡± because my heart will only be moved by one person in my life. &Quot; It was just like when she was studying in the United States. There were many outstanding boys who pursued her, but she never had the thought of liking them. Only Yin Shaojie. It was as if she was only different when she was with him, and that was when she was her true self. She couldugh, cry, be willful, and jump around. He dly epted every appearance of her. Dick followed her line of sight and said faintly,¡± 1 really envy him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao stopped dancing. She looked into his eyes and said,¡± dick, as long as you treat your feelings seriously, you will find the one that belongs to you one day. All the best. &Quot; Sheughed, broke free from his grasp, and walked over to Yin Shaojie. In the crowd, Yin Shaojie watched as she walked towards him. He could only see her in his eyes. Wasn¡¯t she the same? Love is mutual. Only by giving equally to each other would one be able to obtain the most perfect love. Mu Xiaoxiao walked up to Yin Shaojie, bowed cheekily, and extended her hand for a dance. Yin Shaojie held her little hand, turned around, and pulled her in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± this kind of thing should be done by a boy. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She didn¡¯t care. Yin Shaojie suddenly knelt down on one knee, took her hand to his mouth, and kissed it reverently. ¡°My beloved girl, I¡¯m willing to use my entire life to protect you.¡± No one had expected such a scene. The people around them were all stunned, and the girls were even looking at mu Xiaoxiao enviously. Mu Xiaoxiao was equally shocked. She had not expected Yin Shaojie to do something like this. She had invited him to dance only because she was afraid that he would be jealous of her dancing with dick, so she wanted to make it up to him. Yin Shaojie stood up and gestured for her to dance. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and handed her hand to him. The two of them walked into the dancing crowd hand in hand. It was just that the people in the crowd seemed to have automatically made way for them. Yin Shaojie wrapped his arm around mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s slender waist and led her to dance. With the elegant dance steps, the tacit understanding and intimacy between the two showed at a nce that they were in an intimate rtionship. It turned out that this girl was not a couple with dick. She was a couple with this handsome guy. Yin Shaojie¡¯s thin lips moved to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, and he asked her in a low, maic voice,¡± you seem to have said a lot to him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. &Quot; yeah, we chatted for a while. &Quot; &Quot; what did you talk about? ¡± he asked. Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. She looked up into his eyes and said,¡± we¡¯re talking¡­ You. &Quot; Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes. &Quot; me? Are you talking bad about me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± I¡¯m just saying good things. &Quot; He asked with great interest,¡± then what did you say? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately kept him in suspense. &Quot; 1 say¡­ You¡¯re very cunning. When 1 was born, you held my hand and fixed me in ce. So, I can only like you.. &Quot; Chapter 3396 - 3396: Mu Xiaoxiao is the only one (1) Chapter 3396: Mu Xiaoxiao is the only one (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie pressed his forehead against hers and said in a sexy voice,¡± how great would it have been if I had set you up when we were young? we could have started dating when we were young, and we wouldn¡¯t have to wait so long. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; you¡¯re in a rtionship at a young age, you know?¡± Besides, who was the one who always bullied her when she was young? Yin Shaojie smiled tenderly and said,¡± so what if you¡¯re in a rtionship? what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± We¡¯ll be together sooner orter anyway. Besides, to be able to find someone worthy of falling in love at such a young age, such youth is so beautiful.¡± She was the only one who could make him understand what beauty was. Only mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. &Quot; you have so much twisted logic. &Quot; Yin Shaojie stared at her pink lips and wanted to kiss her, but the ce didn¡¯t allow it. ¡°This isn¡¯t twisted logic.¡± It was such a happy thing to be with the person you liked. What was wrong with being able to experience it early? Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms tightened around her waist, pressing the two of them closer together. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there were too many people staring at them, so she said to him in a low voice,¡± let¡¯s stop dancing and go eat something. I¡¯m a little hungry. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you want to eat cake, right? ¡± He had noticed that she was staring at the big cake over there, especially the strawberry-dotted cake. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes curved. &Quot; you know me well! &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± finish this song first. &Quot; After they were done, mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to the side to meet up with han qiqing and the others. &Quot; qiqing, let¡¯s go get something to eat?¡± In fact, she usually left at this time. At the end of the banquet, it was just a ce for social interaction. Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; sure, I want to eat too. &Quot; Although mo Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t hungry, she followed the crowd. The six of them then moved to the buffet area. Han qiqing moved closer to mu Xiaoxiao and whispered to her,¡± did you notice that many people are staring at us? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless too. &Quot; although I used to do it, I seem to be especially¡­ Eye-catching this time. &Quot; As she spoke, she cast a sidelong nce at Yin Shaojie beside her andined,¡± it¡¯s all your fault. &Quot; ¡°Why are you ming me?¡± Yin Shaojie asked, amused. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± it must be because of what you did just now. That¡¯s why people are staring at us. &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± no, when we appeared, many people were staring at us. Didn¡¯t you notice? We¡¯re not even wearing the same clothes as them.¡± He had noticed long ago that the clothes they were wearing were not what ordinary people could wear. The others were probably guessing their identities. Ye sijue poured a ss of fruit juice for mo Xiaomeng and looked at mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; I think it¡¯s about time we finished congratting the king. We should be able to leave now, right?¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. &Quot; shall we leave secretly? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and even snapped her fingers handsomely. &Quot; that¡¯s what I want! Then let¡¯s go?¡± Thus, the six of them observed their surroundings and quietly left the banquet venue. Outside. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. She tilted her head and said,¡± the jewelry on my head is so heavy. 1 really want to take it off. &Quot; Although the outfit was gorgeous and beautiful, it was ufortable to wear for a long time. Han qiqing said,¡± why don¡¯t we go back and change? After that, we¡¯ll go out and y. It¡¯s not toote yet.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time. It was indeed not toote. Mo Xiaomeng said,¡± let¡¯s find a ce to enjoy the night view? The night view of Istan is beautiful!¡± Han qiqing quickly agreed.. &Quot; I want to see the night view! &Quot; Chapter 3397 - 3397: Only mu Xiaoxiao (2) Chapter 3397: Only mu Xiaoxiao (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go and see the night view. Let¡¯s go back and change! &Quot; Thus, the group walked towards the pce they were staying in. On the road. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and asked mo Xiaomeng,¡± Oh right, where¡¯s William?¡± Mo Xiaomeng stopped in her tracks. &Quot; that¡­ 1 don¡¯t know. He should be here too, but he didn¡¯t look for us. Maybe he has his own business? ¡± He was here to attend the King¡¯s birthday party, so how could William note? Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin as she recalled,¡± but 1 didn¡¯t see him. If he¡¯s here, why didn¡¯t 1 see him?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± it¡¯s not strange that you can¡¯t see it. There are so many people at the banquet. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said,¡± we¡¯re the center of attention. We can¡¯t see him, but he can see us. He should be looking for us. &Quot; As they were talking, the six of them had already returned to the pce. The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the stranger she felt. When she passed by William¡¯s room, she subconsciously took a look. The seven of them just happened to live in this area, and the rooms were all adjacent to each other. Just then, a servant came over with a dining cart and bowed respectfully to mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was slow to react before she realized that the servant wanted her to move aside. She quickly turned to the side and made room for the servant. Could William be in the room? Didn¡¯t he go to the banquet? Or had he already gone and returned very early? The servant went up to press the doorbell. Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting at the side. After a while, the door opened. The man who walked out was not William, but Reiter. And ¡­ Reiter was wearing a bathrobe! Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Reiter saw her, and his cool, handsome face nodded slightly as a form of greeting. Mo Xiaomeng and the others also saw him. Mo Xiaomeng called out,¡± brother Reiter, when did youe? ¡± Reiter replied indifferently,¡± a few hours ago. Did you guys return from the banquet?¡± Mo Xiaomeng nodded. &Quot; yeah, where¡¯s my brother? He didn¡¯t go?¡± Reiter said,¡± he¡¯s not feeling well. He¡¯s resting. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng got worried when she heard that she was not feeling well. She subconsciously wanted to walk over. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her. &Quot; William isn¡¯t feeling well. Let him rest then. Let¡¯s not disturb him. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng probably didn¡¯t realize that William¡¯s ¡®difort¡¯ was caused by the person in front of him. Fortunately, she had good judgment. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to disturb Reiter. After greeting him, she led the others away from the door of the room and returned to their own rooms. In this room. Reiter didn¡¯t let the servant go in. He only asked the servant to leave the dining cart behind. He pushed the dining cart into the room and then closed the door. In the room, the air seemed to be filled with a strange Musk. Those who had experience knew that this was the smell left behind after the passion. Reiter directly pushed the dining cart into the bedroom. The bedroom was very messy, and he could clearly see a person lying on the bed. There was no nket, and the spots on his body were just printed. William opened his eyes and ran his fingers through his hair. &Quot; what time is it now? ¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Reiter brought the food on the dining cart over to him and asked him to eat a little. William had been tormented by him and was starving. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and had to fill his stomach first. He instructed Reiter,¡± pull open the curtains. &Quot; Reiter got up and did as he was told. From therge floor-to-ceiling windows, he could see the night sky outside and the lights in the distance. William frowned. &Quot; it¡¯s already dark? What time is it now? 1 have to go to the banquet..¡± Chapter 3398 - 3398: Only mu Xiaoxiao (3) Chapter 3398: Only mu Xiaoxiao (3) Trantor: 549690339 Reiter pulled him back as he was about to get off the bed. With a little force, he brought him back to the bed. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± William understood immediately and red at him. &Quot; you really know how to pick a time! Can¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m done with the banquet?¡± Reiter said calmly,¡± 1 can¡¯t wait. &Quot; He pinched William¡¯s jaw and the two of them looked at each other. ¡°Tell me, you¡¯ve been so busy these days that you don¡¯t even let me see you. How long has it been since 1 touched you?¡± William said,¡± it hasn¡¯t been long, right? Half a month?¡± REIT nodded. &Quot; 17 days. &Quot; Williamughed and said,¡± it¡¯s only been half a month. Only half a month. &Quot; Reiter narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction. &Quot; only? ¡± William immediately felt the change in the air and wanted to escape. However, he could not escape. REIT pulled him back and pressed him down on the bed. The next second, he separated his legs and squeezed in. ¡°Hey! Wait a minute ¡­ Damn it, you ¡­¡± William wanted to curse, but in the end, he only had qikoujin left. ¡®Damn it, this bastard! He angrily grabbed his shoulder, not caring if it would leave a mark. Reiter bumped into him from behind, each time with more force than thest. He bent down and licked the back of his ear. In a hoarse voice, he said,¡± it¡¯s so hot inside¡­ &Quot; ¡°You shut up!¡± William gritted his teeth and shouted, his ears red. Reiter¡¯s usually cold eyes were filled with a smile. He suddenly pulled his hand out and pulled him up. The sudden emptiness made William very annoyed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He did it, but he stopped halfway? Reiter said calmly,¡± let¡¯s go to another ce. &Quot; William was puzzled. He was pulled to the floor-to-ceiling window. Their room was on the highest floor. Although the pce was not on a very high floor, they could still overlook the nearby scenery. William was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, but he was pushed in again with his hands on his waist. ¡°You bastard!¡± He actually wanted to do this. Reiter invaded him while turning his head around and kissing the corner of his mouth. ¡°This position is not bad, but I still prefer it on the bed.¡± William¡¯s legs were already weak after being tormented by him a few times. He almost fell down, but fortunately, William¡¯s hand was around his waist. &Quot; then go to the bed ¡­ &Quot; he said in a hoarse voice. Reiter asked,¡± what did you say? ¡± William knew that he was doing it on purpose. He had heard it, but he pretended not to. He gritted his teeth and repeated,¡± go to the bed. &Quot; Reiter asked,¡± why are you going to the bed? ¡± William did not know what to say. He knew what this guy wanted to hear, but he just didn¡¯t say it. Reiter bit his ear, and his actions below became more and more ferocious. William¡¯s legs finally gave way. Reiter turned him around, hugged him from the front, and pressed him against the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window. William could only let him do whatever he wanted. After a while, Reiter felt that he had bullied him enough. He then carried him back to the bed. Of course, there was no need to restrain herself in bed. William thought helplessly, would he be able to stand up straight tomorrow¡­ Mu Xiaoxiao and the others changed their clothes and came out. The six of them gathered again. Mo Xiaomeng was still a little worried about William and wanted to visit him. Mu Xiaoxiao put an arm around her shoulder and said,¡± Reiter is taking care of him. What do you have to worry about? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng thought about it and agreed. When they passed William¡¯s room, han qiqing stared at the door, deep in thought. She pped her hands in realization and tugged at mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; William isn¡¯t feeling unwell. He¡¯s ¡­. &Quot; Chapter 3399 - 3399: Only mu Xiaoxiao (4) Chapter 3399: Only mu Xiaoxiao (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao shot her a look and shook her head. Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled. &Quot; what is it?¡± Han qiqing said,¡± he¡¯s just not feeling well, but it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. He has someone to take care of him anyway. Xiaomeng, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your brother is so capable. Even if no one takes care of him, he will take good care of himself. &Quot; Instead, having someone ¡®take care¡¯ of him would only make this ¡®difort¡¯ worse. Han qiqing recalled the days she spent in Hangzhou with her brother. Thinking of her waist, she understood William¡¯s situation very well. She quickly changed the topic and asked,¡± by the way, where are we going to see the night view? Are there any mountains here?¡± Mo Xiaomeng said,¡± there aren¡¯t any mountains. The best way to see the night view is by taking a helicopter. &Quot; Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; then we¡¯ll take the helicopter. Do you want to rent it?¡± She had been to Dubai before. Helicopters were no different from ordinary transportation there. She thought that it should be the same in Istan. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said,¡± I remember dick has it, but it¡¯s not a good time to borrow it from him. I don¡¯t know if Sara and mankarma have it. &Quot; It was possible to borrow it from the king, but it was his birthday party tonight, and it might not be appropriate to disturb him. Upon hearing Dick¡¯s name, Yin Shaojie was naturally the first to reject. ¡°No need to borrow from him, 1¡¯11 think of a way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± let¡¯s use the helicopter from the pce. It¡¯s safer. &Quot; She had sat in the king¡¯s helicopter before. It was big andfortable, and it was modified from a fighter model, so it was rtively safe. She thought for a while and happened to meet a servant, so she asked him where the chief Steward was. The servant replied respectfully,¡± the king has ordered that we will definitely satisfy your needs, miss mu. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao then said that she needed to borrow a helicopter. The servant said,¡± I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately. &Quot; Immediately, it really was immediately. A few minutester, the servant made a call and led them upstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the helicopter¡¯s tform was up there. As expected, they could use it directly. The servant also said that this pilot was the king¡¯s personal use. Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her gratitude. The group boarded the helicopter. The helicopter with Istan¡¯s emblem on it slowly took off. This helicopter was very spacious, and the sound instion in the helicopter was very good. It was not as noisy as other helicopters. The pilot asked where they were going. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± we just wanted to fly around and see the night view. &Quot; The pilot expressed that he understood. It seemed that the pilot was very experienced. After flying for a while, he told them that this was the best view to see the night view. The three girls looked out. The beautiful night scene was too much for the eyes to take in. Han qiqing said,¡± it¡¯s indeed different to see the night view this way. &Quot; Moreover, he could also ask the pilot to fly high and low, and he could fly however he wanted. She took out her phone and took a few photos. Suddenly, she thought of a good idea. She said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± let¡¯s take a photo on the ne?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± I¡¯ll help you shoot. &Quot; Han qiqing pushed his hand away and said,¡± we. 1 mean the six of us. &Quot; Of course, it would only be meaningful if there were six of them. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± then let the Deputy help us. &Quot; Han qiqing handed her phone over. The six of them were squeezed on one side. Yin Shaojie was holding mu Xiaoxiao, mo Xiaomeng was leaning in ye sijue¡¯s arms, and song Shijun was squatting in front of han qiqing. Han qiqing had one hand on his shoulder, and she made a gun gesture with her fingers, pointing it at his head. Creak-Creak-Creak! Her smile and the beautiful night scene were frozen in this moment.. Chapter 3400 - 3400: The six of them are happy no matter what they do (1) Chapter 3400: The six of them are happy no matter what they do (1) Trantor: 549690339 This world was truly beautiful. You can only see different things when you look at it from different angles. The helicopter hovered over the capital of Istan, giving the beautiful night view a panoramic view. Han qiqing leaned against the window and looked down at the colorful lights. She mumbled,¡± I really want to jump down ¡­ &Quot; Song Shijun moved closer to her, held her shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile,¡±e, let me help you. Ask the co-pilot to open the door! &Quot; Han qiqing hurriedly broke free of his hand. ¡°I mean parachuting, not jumping down like this.¡± If he jumped down like this, he would be smashed into meat paste, alright? Song Shijun nodded and turned to ask,¡± do you have an umbre? 1¡¯11 give her one.¡± Han qiqing rolled her eyes at him, finding it unfunny. &Quot; jump with an umbre? Come, show me.¡± Song Shijun smiled and returned to his seat. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to jump, not me.¡± Han qiqing stretched out her short legs and kicked him. ¡°I¡¯m just saying!¡± Even if she was skydiving, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. Didn¡¯t he know her well enough? Song Shijun put his hands behind his head and looked at the night view outside. &Quot; actually, it¡¯s not bad to jump from such a beautiful view. It¡¯s just that thending point is hard to find. If you¡¯re not careful, you might hit a building and fall. &Quot; He even used his hand to make a simtion. Han qiqing looked at him andughed. ¡°I really want to see it.¡± Just then, mu Xiaoxiao, who was in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms, said,¡± I¡¯m a little hungry. Shall we go get something to eat?¡± Of course, it was time for supper. Han qiqing was the first to raise her hand in response. &Quot; 1 want to eat barbecue! &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; this isn¡¯t China. Where can I find a barbecue? It¡¯s faster for you to dream.¡± Han qiqing said,¡± we can go back to the pce and barbecue it ourselves. We can just get someone to prepare the ingredients. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head immediately and snuggledzily in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t want to move. I don¡¯t want to cook. 1 want to eat ready-made food. &Quot; By the time the materials were prepared and the fire was ready, she would have starved to death. Although han qiqing wasn¡¯t hungry yet, her heart ached for Xiaoxiao, so she stood by her side. ¡°Alright then, we can eat anything. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at mo Xiaomeng,¡± Xiaomeng, what do you want to eat? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng turned around from the night view and smiled. &Quot; I¡¯m fine with anything. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; you¡¯re so easy to take care of. &Quot; Ye sijue held mo Xiaomeng¡¯s hand and brought it to his lips to kiss it. &Quot; indeed. &Quot; Han qiqing pretended to burp, rubbed her stomach, and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to eat. I¡¯m full from the dog food. &Quot; This caused everyone tough. He would leave the problems of what to eat and where to eat to mu Xiaoxiao. Han qiqing continued to look at the night view outside. Suddenly, he saw the darkness beyond the light. ¡°What¡¯s over there? It¡¯s pitch ck and there¡¯s no light at all.¡± Song Shijun looked over and exined,¡± that¡¯s the desert. That light is the border between the desert and the city. &Quot; Han qiqing recalled the sunset she saw yesterday. She felt that it was even more beautiful than the night sky. The desert had its own unique beauty. She said,¡± 1 didn¡¯t get enough of watching the sunset yesterday. Shall we go and see it again tomorrow or the day after? ¡± Song Shijun felt that it was fine. Mu Xiaoxiao had already thought of where to eat and happened to hear han qiqing¡¯s words. She smiled and said,¡± why don¡¯t we go to the desert to y? ¡± I remember there was a very unique hotel in the desert..¡± Chapter 3401 - 3401: The six of them are happy to do anything together(2) Chapter 3401: The six of them are happy to do anything together(2) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing was curious. &Quot; there¡¯s a hotel in the desert?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao exined,¡± there¡¯s an oasis in the desert, and the hotel was built in the Oasis. I wanted to go there once, but 1 had something to do and left early, so 1 didn¡¯t go with them. &Quot; Han qiqing was overjoyed and pped her hands. &Quot; I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going. A hotel in the desert oasis must be very interesting. &Quot; Besides, it was a special experience to be able to spend the night in the desert. The others didn¡¯t feel anything strange either. Although their main purpose ining to Istan was to attend the King¡¯s birthday party, they had already attended the party, so it was time for them to do whatever they wanted. The most important thing was that the six of them were together. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said,¡± alright then. 1¡¯11 ask Sarater and see how I can contact that hotel. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at the darkness at the edge and asked doubtfully,¡± I can¡¯t even see the hotel from here. It should be deep in the desert, right? How are we going to get there?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± the vehicle you¡¯re using now is one of the mostmonly used transportation vehicles in Istan. &Quot; ¡°If we drive there, will we get lost in the desert?¡± Hearing qiqing¡¯s words, song Shijun suggested,¡± why don¡¯t we take a walk in the desert?¡± Drive there.¡± Han qiqing looked at him in surprise. &Quot; drive there? What if I get lost? Didn¡¯t they say it¡¯s easy to get lost in the desert?¡± Song Shijunughed. &Quot; their hotel is in the desert. Of course, there¡¯s a way to get there. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked the others. Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. After some thought, he said,¡± driving across the desert is quite interesting. Actually, I¡¯d rather camp in the desert than stay in a hotel. &Quot; Han qiqing said hurriedly,¡± I don¡¯t think so? ¡± Who would dare to camp in the desert? She didn¡¯t dare to! Yin Shaojie asked mu Xiaoxiao,¡± is the hotel far away? How long will it take by car?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been there. &Quot; Ye sijue said,¡± let¡¯s go for supper first then ask Sara and the others? ¡± It was rare for him toe here, so of course he had to go out and y. Moreover, when the six of them were together, no matter where they were or what they were doing, it was fine as long as they were happy. Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. &Quot; that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go for supper first! &Quot; Han qiqing asked,¡± where are we going to eat, then?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pointed to the front. &Quot; there! &Quot; Everyone¡¯s eyes followed her hand. It was a tall building that reached into the clouds. It was the most prominent building in sight. The helicopter slowly flew over. There was an aircraft parking ground on the roof. After they got off the ne, a waiter respectfully led them to the restaurant downstairs. From here, one could also see the night view of the entire city. The most satisfying thing was that there was Chinese food here, and it was very sumptuous. ¡°There¡¯s a barbecue!¡± Han qiqing noticed thest part of the menu and almost jumped up in excitement. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. &Quot; really? ¡± Why is there a barbecue in a Chinese restaurant in Istan?¡± It was truly unbelievable. Han qiqingughed and said,¡± haha, the owner of this restaurant must be China! Otherwise, he¡¯d also be a deep China fan!¡± Regardless of whether she guessed right or not, there was a barbecue, so of course she couldn¡¯t miss it. Thus, the six of them had a delicious supper with a Chinese barbecue and champagne in the tallest restaurant in a foreign country.. Chapter 3402 - 3402: The six of them are happy no matter what they do (3) Chapter 3402: The six of them are happy no matter what they do (3) Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. Mu Xiaoxiao went to look for Sara. Sara heard that they had a barbeque with champagnest night and could not help but find it funny. I¡¯ve never seen anyone eat barbeque with champagne.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said,¡± we don¡¯t care about these things. As long as we¡¯re happy. &Quot; Sara said,¡± I¡¯m so envious of you guys. 1 feel like you guys have a good rtionship. &Quot; Actually, she found it hard to understand how someone of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s status could make friends with people who didn¡¯t care about her status at all. As a Princess, Saleen understood the pros and cons of his identity. Who didn¡¯t want to have friends who treated them with sincerity? However, Sara couldn¡¯t do it. When other people approached her, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they were friends with her because of her identity. When others were good to her, she would also have all kinds of spections. Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and said,¡± let¡¯s get back to the point. Didn¡¯t 1 ask you about the desert hotel? Tell me the details.¡± Sara¡¯s bedroom was huge, and the two of them walked to a sofa at the side. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the right choice to drive there. It¡¯s more interesting to y along the way.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Sara continued,¡± I¡¯ve arranged a convoy for you. When the timees, you just have to follow them and they¡¯ll send you safely to the hotel. You¡¯ll set off in the morning and have fun all the way there. You¡¯ll arrive at night, so you can rest. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. &Quot; that far?¡± She had thought that it would take at most two to three hours. Saraughed. &Quot; it¡¯s not that far. It¡¯s just that the desert is full of sand, so it¡¯s harder to walk and the car is slow. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. ¡°Do you want toe along? Where¡¯s mankarma?¡± Sara shook her head regretfully and said,¡± 1 actually wanted to go with you, but 1 had no choice. Father¡¯s birthday party hasn¡¯t ended yet, and we still have a lot of things to do. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to hug her. &Quot; next time then. &Quot; Sara nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao chatted with her for a while before she got up to leave. Han qiqing and the others were still waiting for her. Sara sent her out personally and even sneaked up to her and said,¡± There were a lot of men asking about youst night, but don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell them your identity.¡± In the past, she had been puzzled as to why the mules family was so low-key. But gradually, she seemed to understand. Being high-profile would bring a lot of trouble, but being low-key would give him a lot of freedom. Mu Xiaoxiao mouthed a kiss to her, waved goodbye, and walked out of her bedroom. It was still early. After mu Xiaoxiao returned from Sara¡¯s ce, she had breakfast with han qiqing and the others. Then, the group went shopping, nning to buy some things before setting off. Han qiqing still wanted to buy some wilderness survival items but was stopped by song Shijun. ¡°We¡¯re just driving there, we¡¯re not surviving in the wild.¡± Han qiqing finally reacted and put down the things in her hands. She asked,¡± then what should we buy? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said,¡± I¡¯m buying something i like, like ¡­ Strawberry cake! &Quot; She pulled Yin Shaojie and ran to the cake shop. Mo Xiaomeng held ye sijue¡¯s hand and followed them. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to eat cake too!¡± Han qiqing couldn¡¯t fall behind and quickly ran over. &Quot; me too, me too! &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; why are you guys buying cake instead? ¡± The three girls replied in unison,¡± because we like it! &Quot; Chapter 3403 - 3403: The six of them are happy no matter what they do (4) Chapter 3403: The six of them are happy no matter what they do (4) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun made an OK gesture. You¡¯re the big bosses, so whatever you say goes. In the end, the three girls each bought a cake. Song Shijun was speechless. &Quot; can you guys finish it?¡± The cake was so big that it was enough for the six of them. The three girls said in unison,¡± if you can¡¯t finish it, you can eat it! &Quot; Song Shijun threw up his hands and said innocently,¡± what does it have to do with me?¡± He was all alone, so it was not his turn to take the me. The three girlsughed. Considering the length of the journey, the six of them didn¡¯t wander around for too long. Half an hourter, they arrived at the entrance of the pce. A fleet of cars was already waiting for them. The manager of the king¡¯s personal affairs even came over personally to give mu Xiaoxiao something. &Quot; this is a satellite phone that you carry around with you. The signal in the desert is not very good. If there is anything, use this phone to inform me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and epted it. &Quot; thanks. &Quot; The steward bowed respectfully and retreated to the side with a smile. Five tall off-road vehicles were lined up in a row, looking very handsome. The six of them sat in the three cars in the middle. The two cars in front and behind were guards who were specially sent to protect them. Han qiqing really wanted to sit in the same car as Xiaoxiao, but with Yin Shaojie, the king of jealousy in Asia, around, she had no choice but to sit in the same car as song Shijun. The car was spacious andfortable to sit in. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were in the second car. It was gettingte, and they finally set off. The five cars slowly drove out of the pce gate and headed toward the desert. In the car. Han qiqing held up the walkie-talkie. Although they were in different cars, it didn¡¯t stop her from chatting with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to eat cake. What should I do?¡± Song Shijunughed at the side. &Quot; are you sure you want to eat in the car? Be careful not to smash your face into the cake.¡± Han qiqing was also worried about this problem. However, it would be even more bumpy in the desert, and it would be even more impossible to eat cake. She sighed and said,¡± if 1 had known, 1 would have bought some biscuits or fruits. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯sints could be heard from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the cake. 1 want to eat it too.¡± Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s voice was also heard softly,¡± 1 want to eat too ¡­ &Quot; Han qiqingughed happily. &Quot; haha, 1 have you guys to eat with me. &Quot; In the second car. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaojie and rubbed her little head against him in boredom. Yin Shaojie wrapped his arms around her slender waist and looked out of the car. ¡°We¡¯ve entered the desert.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± Sara said that there¡¯s something fun along the way. It¡¯s all desert here. What do you think is fun?¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her on the cheek. Smiling, he said,¡± what¡¯s important is who you¡¯re with. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed. She nodded and said,¡± it¡¯ll be fun wherever we go with everyone. &Quot; She also looked out of the window. Although all they could see was yellow sand, they were in luck today. The sun was not too hot, and the sky was a little dark. The wind was cool, but it was not hot. Perhaps they could find a sand der and slide down from it. It was fun just thinking about it. After about an hour, the car in front suddenly stopped. The driver¡¯s walkie-talkie was noisy, but they couldn¡¯t understand Istan¡¯snguage. When the driver was done, he turned around and said to them in English,¡± there¡¯s a sandstorm up ahead. We¡¯ll have to wait for a while. We¡¯ll continue after the sandstorm is over. &Quot; They actually encountered a sandstorm? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried.. She asked the chauffeur,¡± will we be fine if we hide in the car? ¡° Chapter 3404 - 3404: How can a sandstorm only happen once (1) Chapter 3404: How can a sandstorm only happen once (1) Trantor: 549690339 The driver didn¡¯t look nervous. He smiled and said in a rxed manner,¡± just wait for the sandstorm to pass in the car. This kind of sandstorm is normal in the desert. It¡¯s not dangerous. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear that. After a while, a sandstorm came, and his vision was blocked. However, the sandstorm passed after about ten minutes in the car. The driver started the car again. At this moment, the walkie-talkie rang again. The chauffeur turned around and asked mu Xiaoxiao,¡± miss mu, are you hungry? There¡¯s a cliff up ahead that can block the sun.¡± In other words, it was a ce where they could eat. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t hungry, but she wanted to get out of the car to rest, so she nodded. The driver told her request through the walkie-talkie, and the convoy turned a corner and drove to the left. After driving for about 20 minutes, they finally arrived at the cliff. It wasn¡¯t very high, but he could see many stones. The cliffs in the desert exuded a sense of beauty. The convoy found a shady ce and stopped. Then, people got out of the two cars in front and behind and quickly set up a dining ce. Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest got out of the car. Han qiqing quickly ran to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, hooked her arm, and said with a smile,¡± is this a desert pic? The scenery here is so beautiful.¡± The desert and the cliffs were not ordinary scenery. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and narrowed her eyes. &Quot; the sky in the desert is so blue. &Quot; The sky was clear for thousands of miles, and all he could see was a vastnd. Here, one could truly experience how vast the world was. The apanying people had already arranged everything and ced the food they had brought on the table. A tall and thin man stood at the side respectfully. He bowed and asked,¡± miss mu, do you need meat? We can go get some and then have a barbeque.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise,¡± fight? Are you hunting?¡± The other party nodded. &Quot; yes, it depends on what you guys want to eat. &Quot; It turned out that one of the pleasures of walking in the desert was to eat wild game. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the yellow desert and thought for a while before saying, ¡± let¡¯s not. It¡¯s not easy to survive in the desert. Let¡¯s not eat them. &Quot; The three boys were more interested. They even asked how to hunt and what they could do. There were indeed very few animals in the desert, but some of them had already gotten used to living in the desert. Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked up at the sky. Along the way, vultures would asionally fly over their heads. He said,¡± why don¡¯t we fight an Eagle?¡± The day before yesterday, he had watched Shijun fight the Eagle, and he was eager to try. Han qiqing had already pulled mo Xiaomeng to a chair and sat down. They were listening to their discussion as they sipped on their drinks. ¡°It seems that the desert has the most¡­ Lizards? There¡¯s a snake?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± those don¡¯t taste good and there¡¯s not much meat. &Quot; Han qiqing was embarrassed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say I wanted to eat! &Quot; She didn¡¯t want to eat that kind of thing. And just as Xiaoxiao had said, it was not easy for those animals to survive in the desert. It was cruel to eat them. Han qiqing picked up the sandwich from the box and took a bite. She said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± Xiaoxiao, the sandwich is pretty good. Let¡¯s just eat this. We don¡¯t want any barbecue. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. However, the three boys were all interested and decided to go hunting.. Chapter 3405 Theres no sandstorm that only blows once (2) 3405 There''s no sandstorm that only blows once (2) The three girls didn''t care about them and let them y by themselves. They sat at the side to rest. The tall and thin man took out a hunting gun from the car in front and handed one to Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie tried, raised the gun, and aimed it at the bird in the sky. The three girls subconsciously looked over. Bang Bang Bang There was no movement after the gunshot. It seemed like he missed. Yin Shaojie said regretfully, " I''m flying too high. The shooting range isn''t enough. &Quot; Ye sijue walked over, reached out to him, and said, " I''ll try. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng quickly stared at him and evenughed as she shouted, " all the best, sijue! &Quot; Yin Shaojie passed the gun to him and looked over at the girls. He grumbled to mu Xiaoxiao, " it''s all your fault. You didn''t cheer me on, so I didn''t hit my target. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, " I''m not going to take the me for this. Don''t even think about throwing it at me. It''s your shooting skills that are too bad. &Quot; Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction. &Quot; my shooting skills are bad? Come and try, if you can hit it, I''ll let you say anything." Of course, mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go out. It was so hot there. Song Shijun crossed his arms and smiled as he exined, " it''s indeed difficult to hit it at this height. We''ll have to wait until it flies lower. &Quot; Ye sijue also tried to shoot, but he also missed. Han qiqing waved her little hand and said, " Shijun! It''s time for you to show your true skills!" Song Shijun shrugged. &Quot; I can''t guarantee that I''ll hit her. &Quot; "You''ve already hit it once, so it won''t be a problem this time!" Han qiqing expressed her blind confidence in him. Song Shijun went to try. Unfortunately, he also missed. The three boys raised their heads in unison and looked at the Eagle that was flying provocatively. "It didn''t fly away on purpose, right?" &Quot; this is provoking us. How can we do that? we have to shoot it down. &Quot; "Let''s try changing positions." The three boys were obviously going against the Eagle, and they even wanted to climb onto the pile of stones next to it. Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly, " you guys be careful. &Quot; Han qiqingughed. &Quot; it seems like this trip is more suitable for guys. &Quot; They hade out to y a few times, but this was the first time they had seen the three boys so interested. That was why they didn''t stop them. After some time, the sun had already tilted to the other side. Mu Xiaoxiao came out from the shade and shouted to the top, " are you guys done ying? We should get going, right?" If they continued, they might not even reach the desert hotel tonight. She didn''t want to sleep in the desert. Yin Shaojie''s voice came from above. &Quot; wait a little longer! &Quot; After waiting for a while. Finally, the three boys came down. The girls handed them drinks. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, " how is it? Any gains?" Yin Shaojie raised his brows and said, " we don''t really want to shoot it down. We''re just ying with it. If we really wanted to shoot it down, it would have be our meal long ago. &Quot; Song Shijun nodded in agreement. Han qiqing asked in confusion, " then what did you guys do up there? So, are we just going to dry it on top?" They had clearly heard many gunshots. Ye sijue exined, " we just happened to see a lizard. Let''s see who can hit it. &Quot; Song Shijun said, " it''s a pity that the lizard ran too fast! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; if I don''t run faster, I''ll be a dead soul under your guns. &Quot; The three boys quickly ate something and set off. Song Shijun realized that the car behind them was missing. The people apanying them exined that the car had gone out to hunt for them and had not returned yet. However, they did not need to wait for them. They could leave first. There was a location, and they could just wait for them to catch up. Chapter 3406 Theres no sandstorm that only blows once (3) 3406 There''s no sandstorm that only blows once (3) Thus, mu Xiaoxiao and the rest got into the car and continued on their way. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that Yin Shaojie was dirty and gave him a wet tissue to wipe his face, not allowing him to kiss her. &Quot; it''s a desert indeed. It''s all sand. &Quot; And he had a lot of fun ying, and even sweated a lot. Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be disgusted and hid in the other side of the car. Yin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed. &Quot; you''re despising me just like that? " Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and said, " I''m not looking down on you. Anyway, you can use a wet towel to wipe yourself first. Sigh, that''s the bad thing about the desert. There''s no ce to shower. &Quot; This wasn''t being disdainful of him? Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and pounced on her. He pinched her chin and kissed her. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless against him. This guy was sometimes even more childish than her. &Quot; you''re sweating and sticky. Don''t rub your face Against Me! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was going crazy. Yin Shaojie only got up after he had kissed enough. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, " I really want to get to the hotel as soon as possible. I should have taken the helicopter. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said, " I think this is pretty good. I can see the beautiful scenery of the desert and experience a different experience. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t deny it. Although it was a little hot and there was a lot of sand, he had to admit that the desert was really beautiful. This kind of beauty waspletely different from seeing it with his own eyes and seeing it in photos. The world was huge, and it was a valuable experience to see different sceneries. After driving for a long time, they still didn''t see the car behind them. Suddenly, the car stopped again. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked, " is there another sandstorm? " This time, the driver''s expression was not so rxed. He turned around and exined to her, " it''s not a sandstorm. There''s a problem with the equipment. We also lost contact with the other car. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. &Quot; lost contact? " Then what do we do?" The driver said, " we''ve lost contact with them. There are many possibilities, but they are all experienced people. They should be able to walk out on their own. &Quot; At this moment, the walkie-talkie buzzed. The chauffeur said something to the other party in lstan''snguage and got out of the car, letting mu Xiaoxiao and the others wait in the car. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her walkie-talkie and started chatting with han qiqing. Han qiqing said, " my chauffeur got out too. It seems like there''s something wrong with the car and I need to check it. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng said in a soft voice, " I just want to take a shower now. &Quot; Suddenly, han qiqing''s walkie-talkie was snatched away. Song Shijun''s excited voice came through, " let''s find an oasis, an oasis in the desert. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said, " let''s call the hotel we''re staying at the Oasis Hotel. We can just go to the hotel. &Quot; &Quot; that''s not the same. Those oases have been man-made. I want to see a primitive oasis. &Quot; "Do you know how to find it?" "I don''t know, but don''t they have experience? Just let them bring us there." Mu Xiaoxiao had no idea what he was interested in. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew, stirring up the yellow sand and making a rustling sound on the car window. Yin Shaojie looked out and frowned. "It looks like a sandstorm." Han qiqing''s sad voice came from the walkie-talkie. &Quot; why is it a sandstorm again? I hate sandstorms. &Quot; Song Shijun said, " how can a sandstorm only happen once? " However, the sandstorm this time seemed to be a little different. Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was in her throat as she looked at the darkening view outside. "Isn''t this sandstorm a little too big?" Chapter 3407 How can a sandstorm only blow once (4) 3407 How can a sandstorm only blow once (4) The walkie-talkie made a rustling sound. Themunication was affected, and the sound that came out was intermittent. This time, it was obviously a strong sandstorm. And itsted for a very long time. Mu Xiaoxiao was even startled, worried that their car would be buried in the sand. When nature became ruthless and cruel, it was extremely terrifying. Time passed by slowly. After an unknown amount of time, the sandstorm gradually weakened. Mu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, only to realize that her little hand was tugging at Yin Shaojie''s clothes so tightly that his clothes were crumpled. Yin Shaojie hugged her with his strong, long arms, giving her a sense of security. "I''m fine now." He said in a deep voice. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms and said emotionally, " the quality of this car is really good. &Quot; Yin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly turned cold as he looked ahead, and his brows furrowed. "The car in front is gone." Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. &Quot; he''s gone? " How could it have disappeared?" Only then did she remember that the chauffeur hadn''t gotten in the car yet. At this time, the sandstorm had almost subsided. They looked over, but there was no one, nor was the car in front of them. Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly, " where are they? It can''t be buried in the sand, right?" Yin Shaojie shook his head, his eyes dark. &Quot; even if they were buried, the car wouldn''t be buried. But the car is gone, which means that they drove the car away. &Quot; Did he do it on purpose? Did he leave them in the desert on purpose? The walkie-talkie buzzed, and song Shijun''s voice came through. &Quot; did the car in front of you disappear? Where are those people?" Yin Shaojie took the walkie-talkie and said, " I''m not sure, but the situation doesn''t look good. &Quot; Ye sijue understood almost immediately. &Quot; they did it on purpose? " Han qiqing was shocked. &Quot; what do we do now? " What to do? They could only leave on their own. Suddenly, song Shijun said, " then let''s go on a desert adventure and find an oasis! &Quot; Han qiqing hit him as soon as he finished speaking. &Quot; this is a critical moment. Do you understand? " Song Shijun said disapprovingly, " they left us behind because they think we can''t get out of the desert, right? They''re underestimating us too much. Who said we can''t get out?" Ye sijue said, " we can go to that hotel ourselves. Xiaoxiao, do you know the location? " "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. Han qiqing asked anxiously, " then what should we do? " Song Shijun said, " let''s find an oasis first! &Quot; "You''re still thinking about oasis at a time like this!" "An oasis is morefortable than this yellow desert, right? Then, we''ll think of a way to contact people to save us." Han qiqing could not understand his calmness at all. Of course, she didn''t know what kind of danger song Shijun had experienced in that war-torn country. Inparison, he was just left in the desert. Besides, they had food and drinks in the car, so there was nothing to worry about. Thus, the six of them really set off to find an oasis and went on an adventure in the desert. It was not easy to find an oasis in the desert. It depended more on experience and luck. Although they had no experience, their luck seemed to be pretty good. They really did find an oasis. It was a smallke surrounded by green grass and trees. The group of people got out of the car and walked towards theke. Yin Shaojie suddenly paused. Looking around, he narrowed his eyes and said, " be careful. There might be wild animalsing to drink water. &Quot; Chapter 3408 - 3408: Danger lurking everywhere (1) Chapter 3408: Danger lurking everywhere (1) Trantor: 549690339 His reminder reminded song Shijun and ye sijue of thismon sense. Resources were scarce in the desert, but there were grass, trees, and water in the Oasis. Naturally, it was a ce where all kinds of animals liked toe. Herbivores came to drink and eat, while carnivores came to drink and hunt. This was the food chain of nature. Song Shijun scanned his surroundings cautiously. He didn¡¯t see any small animals, much less carnivores, and was relieved. He raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky. He said,¡± it¡¯s not night time yet. Wild animals usually move at night, so we¡¯re still safe for now. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned and asked him,¡± ¡°What do you mean we¡¯re still safe? This means that this ce is not safe!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± what if those wild animals suddenly want toe during the day? ¡± Then what do we do?¡± Song Shijun spread out his hands and said,¡± we¡¯ll just run when wee. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; you make it sound so easy! &Quot; What if a beast or something came? Forget it. The girl was more timid and decided to go back to the car. That off-road vehicle looked safer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Song Shijun said, patting his chest. Han qiqing nced at him. &Quot; then what if a few Lions suddenly run out and attack us? what will you do?¡± Which one do you want to save?¡± Song Shijun crossed his arms and frowned. He touched his chin and pondered seriously. &Quot; a few Lions ¡­ That¡¯s a little dangerous, so I decided to save ¡­ Myself! &Quot; Han qiqing had already expected him to say that. She picked up a stone and threw it at his feet. Mo Xiaomeng was holding ye sijue¡¯s hand and smiling at them. She looked at ye sijue and asked,¡± are they joking? ¡± Ye sijue exined,¡± thetter part was just a joke. Shijun was right. The Oasis is a ce where wild animals drink water and rest, so it¡¯s very likely to be dangerous. &Quot; But with him around, mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t feel worried. She smiled and asked,¡± you¡¯ll protect me, right? ¡± Ye sijue lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it. He nodded and said,¡± of course. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng tightened her arms and leaned on him. On the other side, han qiqing and song Shijun were chasing each other noisily, and song Shijun was almost caught into theke. Mu Xiaoxiao stood by theke, puffed out her chest, and took a deep breath. She looked into the distance and said,¡± the Oasis is reallyfortable. I don¡¯t even want to walk into the desert. &Quot; There was not much wind in the desert, but the wind here was cool. Theke was not big, but it was the size of a few football fields. The wind blew on the surface of theke, creatingyers of waves, and the air exuded a pleasant atmosphere. If it wasn¡¯t for the danger, it would be quitefortable to stay here. Han qiqing went to wash her hands and suddenly paused. She looked up and asked song Shijun,¡± there shouldn¡¯t be any crocodiles in the water, right? ¡± Song Shijun couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; Oh my God, a crocodile? Why don¡¯t you ask if there are any sharks?¡± Han qiqing flung the water in her hand at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡± Song Shijun took off his shoes and stepped into the water. The coolness of the water made him veryfortable. He said,¡± the water in the Oasis might dry up one day. Crocodiles won¡¯te here to die. &Quot; Han qiqing was relieved. Song Shijun deliberately dragged out thest syble and said,¡± but¡­ &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in her throat. She stared at him. &Quot; but what?¡± Seeing that he was sofortable ying in the water, she wanted to soak her feet in the water too.. Chapter 3409 - 3409: Danger lurks in every corner (2) Chapter 3409: Danger lurks in every corner (2) Trantor: 549690339 Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and pretended to be serious. &Quot; as you know, it¡¯s hard to survive in the desert, so animals that can survive naturally have their own set of skills. There might be snakes in the water or something poisonous. It¡¯s hard to say. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him. &Quot; you¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡± She felt that he was just fooling her. Song Shijunughed. &Quot; you¡¯re right! &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked left and right. This time, she lifted a stone that could only be picked up with two hands and threw it at him. Plop! Therge rock stirred up a huge ssh in theke, which sshed onto song Shijun. He shouted,¡± my clothes are all wet! &Quot; Han qiqing pped her hands and said,¡± it¡¯s so hot here anyway. It¡¯ll dry up in a while. &Quot; Song Shijun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When he heard her say this, he almost wanted to fall down and let his whole bodye into the most intimate contact with theke water. He took the opportunity to take a swim in theke. Song Shijun dusted the water off his body and walked out of theke. He sighed and said,¡± 1 suddenly feel like swimming¡­ &Quot; Han qiqing suddenly ran over and tried to push him. Song Shijun reacted quickly and dodged. ¡°You crazy girl!¡± Han qiqingughed out loud. &Quot; who asked you to scare me just now? you deserved it! &Quot; Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, bent down suddenly, and sshed water at her. Han qiqing ran off quickly. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie watched them y from the shore. Yin Shaojie turned his head. Seeing mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, he knew what she was thinking. ¡°You want to soak your feet too?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± go ahead then. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off then!¡± With his words, what else did she have to worry about? He had said that he would protect her with his life. Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and said to han qiqing,¡± qiqing, let¡¯s go into the water and soak our feet. &Quot; Han qiqing waved at mo Xiaomeng. &Quot; Xiaomeng, are youing? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng really wanted to go, so she took a look at ye sijue. Ye sijue nodded and let go of her hand. &Quot; you can go. &Quot; Hence, the three girls held hands and soaked their feet in the underground water. They could also wash the sand off their bodies. The three boys were guarding the shore for them. After ying for a while, they didn¡¯t find any wild animals, so they were a little relieved. Yin Shaojie looked at the position of the sun and summoned the three girls. ¡°We should go.¡± The three girls were not yful and quickly returned to their side. Thus, the group got into the car and continued on the road. Although he didn¡¯t know the location of the Oasis Hotel, Yin Shaojie had seen its position before and knew that it was in the Northwest direction of the desert. Therefore, they decided to head northwest. They passed through sand dunes after sand dunes. Seeing that the sun was about to set, the three girls were also hungry, so they found a t ce to stop, nning to take a break and eat something. The moment han qiqing got out of the car, she looked at the setting sun in the distance and eximed,¡± the sunset is so beautiful¡­ &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao alighted from the car in front. Hearing what she said, she smiled and said,¡± what a coincidence. We have such beautiful scenery for dinner. &Quot; There were folding chairs and tables in the car. They moved it down and casually ced it on the sand. When han qiqing was taking something out of the trunk, she saw something and shouted with a smile,¡± cake! We still have cake to eat!¡± The cake was ced in a foam box filled with ice, so it was well-preserved.. Chapter 3410 - 3410: Danger lurks in every corner (3) Chapter 3410: Danger lurks in every corner (3) Trantor: 549690339 Realization dawned on mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; oh yeah, there¡¯s also a cake. My strawberry cake! &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also followed. The three girls walked over with a big cake each in their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s have this for dinner.¡± Yin Shaojie frowned. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t think so? There¡¯s a sandwich, right?¡± He obviously didn¡¯t want to have this as dinner. n qiqing said,¡± we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to walk out of the desert, so we have to eat sparingly. The ice in the styrofoam box is about to melt, so we have to finish the cake first. The sandwiches can stay longer. &Quot; Song Shijun looked at her in disbelief. &Quot; qiqing, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a brain. &Quot; Yin Shaojie smiled and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to leave any food. We¡¯ll be able to leave this desert by tomorrow at thetest. &Quot; n qiqing was surprised. &Quot; how did you know? You¡¯re that confident?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was also curious. Yin Shaojie exined to them,¡± if we can¡¯t reach the Oasis Hotel tonight, the people at the hotel will naturally contact the pce. They¡¯ll know that something has happened to us and wille to find us immediately. &Quot; With the king¡¯s attention on Xiaoxiao and the fact that William was still in the pce, if he knew that something had happened to them, he would definitely try his best to find them. Yin Shaojie¡¯s words made mu Xiaoxiao and the others realize. This way, he could rest assured. At most, they could stay in the desert for one night. Song Shijun set up the table and chairs, patted the sand off his hands, and said, ¡± then we have to work harder. We have to find the Oasis Hotel by tonight, and our desert exploration will be a sess. &Quot; His words made everyoneugh. The atmosphere was very rxed. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others stopped worrying and focused their attention on the cake. ¡°Come,e,e, eat the cake!¡± Three cakes were ced on the table in an instant, and the six of them sat around it. They were toozy to cut it and just ate it with their forks. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue didn¡¯t eat the cake and each took a sandwich to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao was focused on eating the strawberry cake. Yin Shaojie sat beside her. Seeing the cream on her face, he reached out to help her wipe it off. He asked song Shijun,¡± is there any water left in the trunk? ¡± Song Shijun said,¡± I think there are more. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked him,¡± do you have fruit juice? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her hand. &Quot; I want juice! &Quot; Han qiqing also raised her hand. &Quot; I want juice too. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng smiled and raised her hand. &Quot; I want one too. &Quot; Song Shijun looked around at them and pointed at his nose. &Quot; you mean you want me to get it? ¡± Everyone nodded in unison. Song Shijun slumped into his chair and didn¡¯t want to move. &Quot; I¡¯m not going. I can¡¯t move right now. Whoever wants to drink can go get it. &Quot; Han qiqing looked at him. &Quot; don¡¯t you want to drink? ¡± Song Shijun thought for a moment, then raised his hand and said,¡± I want to drink mineral water. &Quot; Han qiqing kicked the leg of his chair. &Quot; then you go get it. &Quot; ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Then who¡¯s going to get it?¡± Obviously, no one wanted to move. Eating delicious food and looking at the beautiful sunset, everyone waszy at such a pleasant moment. Song Shijun suggested,¡± how about this? let¡¯s y Rock, Paper, Scissors. Whoever loses gets the prize. How about this? ¡± No one had any objections, so it passed unanimously. Six hands were raised. Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Rock-paper-scissors!¡± After a few rounds of guessing, song Shijun lost in the end. Song Shijun wailed,¡± how could it be me! &Quot; Han qiqingughed so hard that she pped her thigh. &Quot; that¡¯s what they call, Hanhan, you¡¯re who you are.. You can¡¯t escape! &Quot; Chapter 3411 Danger lurks in every corner (4) 3411 Danger lurks in every corner (4) Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, " Shijun, hurry up and get some water. I''m so thirsty. I''ve changed my mind. I want mineral water. &Quot; Han qiqing said, " I''ll still have the juice. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng looked at ye sijue, then said to song Shijun, " just give us a bottle of mineral water. &Quot; Song Shijun counted and said, " one bottle for the two of you, one for Xiaoxiao and Shaojie, one for qiqing, one for me. Okay, four bottles it is. &Quot; He resigned himself to his fate and got down from the chair, walking towards the trunk of his car. Four bottles of water were easy to get. When song Shijun went to get some water, mu Xiaoxiao and the others were admiring the setting sun. At this moment, the sun was hanging on the horizon, leaving only half of its face. The clouds and sand were dyed orange-red, which was very beautiful. Han qiqing suddenly said, " it''s getting dark. Can we make a bonfire or something? " Having a bonfire party in the desert seemed to be quite interesting. Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, " you don''t want to go to the hotel? " After eating, they had to hurry on their way. "Oh, right!" Han qiqing was so mesmerized by the beautiful scenery that she had forgotten about it. Mu Xiaoxiao said, " let''s go to the Oasis Hotel and have some campfire. &Quot; Han qiqing nodded. &Quot; yeah! &Quot; It was indeed not a good time. Mo Xiaomeng half-leaned on ye sijue''s shoulder. She looked up at the sky and said in a low voice, " it should be beautiful to watch the stars in the desert at night, right? " Ye sijue lowered his head and used his lips to rub against her cheek affectionately. "Yes, it will be very beautiful." Mo Xiaomeng met his eyes and asked, " have you seen it before? " Ye sijue said, " No. &Quot; Mo Xiaomengughed. &Quot; then how did you know it would be beautiful? " At this moment, the temperature was a little lower than it was during the day. Ye sijue felt the chill of the wind and hugged her with both arms. He said softly, " I can imagine it. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng wished she could stick closer to him. Song Shijun brought the water over and asked, " we''re done with dinner. Should we leave? " Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; I''ll clean it up in a while. &Quot; He took the bottle of water from song Shijun, unscrewed the cap, and gave it to mu Xiaoxiao, who was leaning against him. Mu Xiaoxiao only took a sip to moisten her throat before returning it to him. Yin Shaojie said, " take another sip. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao did as she was told. He added, " that''s too little. Drink more. You need to get more water in the desert. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; you''re like an old mother. &Quot; Yin Shaojie pinched her face. &Quot; I''m your husband. &Quot; "I know, hubby." Mu Xiaoxiao obediently finished half the bottle of water. The sun set in the West, and the sky turned dark. The terrain here was t and there were sand dunes on both sides. The light was slightly dimmer because of the sand dunes. Yin Shaojie frowned as he looked around. The overly dark vision gave people the illusion that danger was lurking everywhere. "It''s almost time, let''s get in the car." He said as he pulled mu Xiaoxiao up. Mu Xiaoxiao waszy. She reached out to him and said, " carry me up. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was helpless and was about to hug her. Song Shijun suddenly shouted, " something is watching us! &Quot; Yin Shaojie and ye sijue immediately became alert. The two of them followed song Shijun''s line of sight and saw what he saw. Pairs of wild beast eyes were peeking at them in the dark. Yin Shaojie frowned and said in a low voice, " it looks like a Wolf ... &Quot; This was worse than meeting a Lion. There were at most one or two lions, but wolves were always in groups. A pack of wolves, wild wolves in the desert. Song Shijun wanted tough. God, you can''t y such a big joke! Chapter 3412 This is a one-sided battle (1) 3412 This is a one-sided battle (1) Mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaojie''s words but didn''t understand what he meant. Puzzled, she asked, " what Wolf? " Yin Shaojie put her down and wanted her to get into the car first, but it was toote. The pack of wolves seemed to have sensed their movements. They no longer hid and appeared one after another, surrounding them. Ye sijue said in a low voice, " be careful. There are also some behind the car. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao and the other two girls finally saw the approaching pack of wolves through the headlights. Han qiqing almost screamed, but she covered her mouth in time. "A Wolf?" Her voice was trembling. Mu Xiaoxiao stuck close to Yin Shaojie''s back, tugging at his clothes in fear. &Quot; Jie, what should we do? " There were so many wolves, their eyes shing with a cold light as they approached them, as if they would pounce on them at any moment. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even dare to look into their eyes, thinking that they were terrifying. Ye sijue protected mo Xiaomeng with one hand and stared warily at the wolves on his left. The wolf bared its teeth and let out a threatening growl. Song Shijun lowered his voice and asked, " what do we do now? " They did not dare to move. Whoever moved at this time, the wolf might attack first. They needed to escort the girls to the bus safely. Although they weren''t far from the door, they had to run over, open the door, get in, and close the door. This short period of time might have given the wolves the opportunity to attack. Therefore, they couldn''t afford to make a single mistake or waste any time. &Quot; listen to me, " Yin Shaojie said in a low voice. A Wolf that was approaching from the right bared its fangs at him, rubbed its foot, and pounced. &Quot; ah, Yingluo! &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao cried out in horror. Yin Shaojie pushed her back. He picked up a chair nearby. When the wolf pounced on him and was only an arm''s length away from him, he mmed the wolf to the ground with a cold look in his eyes. The wolf fell to the ground. Yin Shaojie used the chair to press it down. His hand searched his body, and he pulled out a short ck knife from somewhere. The sharp de was aimed at the wolf''s head. The wolf whimpered for thest time and stopped moving. Yin Shaojie shouted sternly, " take them to the car! &Quot; Ye sijue and song Shijun had been waiting for this kind of opportunity when the wolves were unprepared, so they reacted quickly and sent the three girls to the nearest off-road vehicle. Coincidentally, they had been hunting by the cliff earlier, and song Shijun had ced the hunting rifle in their car. He sent the girl to the car safely. Song Shijun raised his hunting gun and walked to Yin Shaojie''s side. Ye sijue followed her. Song Shijun made a gesture to pass him the gun, but ye sijue shook his head, indicating that there was no need. Just then, Yin Shaojie took out the ck pistol from before and threw it to ye sijue. Ye sijue asked him, " what about you? " Yin Shaojieughed and threw the dagger in his hand. &Quot; this is enough for me. &Quot; The de was still stained with the Blood of the Wolf, and under the reflection of the car lights, it shone with a cold glint. Song Shijun clicked his tongue. &Quot; I want to use a knife too. Do you still have a knife? " It felt like he was bullying a Wolf with this shotgun. Yin Shaojie pointed his chin at the table. &Quot; there''s a cake knife there. &Quot; That was a stic knife. Not to mention killing wolves, it would have problems cutting fruits. Song Shijun was helpless. &Quot; forget it. Compared to acting cool, my life is more important. &Quot; The other party was a wild wolf of the desert, so he should still give the most basic respect. The three girls leaned against the car window and looked at them worriedly. There were at least a dozen wolves as far as the eye could see. Could the three of them really deal with them? Chapter 3413 - 3413: This is a one-sided battle (2) Chapter 3413: This is a one-sided battle (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly,¡± you guys should get in the car too! Well just drive away.¡± Song Shijun turned around and instructed them,¡± remember, no matter what happens, don¡¯t get out of the car. &Quot; After that, he took the opportunity to check the bullets in the shotgun. He smiled bitterly at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; it¡¯s all your fault for having so much fun earlier. There are only four bullets left. I¡¯ll take care of the four, and you guys take care of the rest. &Quot; Yin Shaojie said,¡± you don¡¯t have to kill them all. Just drive them away. &Quot; Ye sijue frowned as he analyzed,¡± I¡¯m guessing that they found us at the Oasis and followed us all the way here. If we only chased them away, would they follow us again?¡± This was equivalent to a safety hazard. Yin Shaojie pondered for a moment and said,¡± that will depend on the extent of our deterrence. We have to make them not dare to follow us. &Quot; Song Shijun teased,¡± you¡¯ve been with Xiaoxiao for so long that you¡¯ve be so kind. &Quot; Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. The Wolf Pack was still a little apprehensive just now, but after somemunication, they were now closing in on their circle. Yin Shaojie became alert and held the dagger in reverse. ¡°Be careful,¡± He did not forget to remind his two brothers. Song Shijun nced at the knife in his hand. &Quot; you should be the one being careful, right?¡± Both of them had guns, and with their marksmanship, the wolves were only going to die. But Yin Shaojie was different. However, there was no fear in Yin Shaojie¡¯s eyes. It was as if those who were baring their teeth at him were just a bunch of harmless little dogs. The Wolf Pack¡¯s encirclement was shrinking. Song Shijun didn¡¯t want to kill the wolf, but he had no choice but to shoot. A battle began. However, this was a one-sided battle. After song Shijun ran out of bullets, he happened to notice that a Wolf had jumped onto the hood of mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s car. He picked up a chair at the side and quickly threw the wolf down. ¡°Sijue, behind you!¡± The number of wolves far exceeded what they could see. Ye sijue held the gun and retreated to the car door. On the other side, Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand and knife were covered in blood, looking a little terrifying. Song Shijun looked over and gasped. There were many Wolf corpses lying around Yin Shaojie. The bright red blood was scattered on the sand, and hidden in the dark night, it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The air was filled with the smell of blood. The remaining wolves didn¡¯t dare to attack and retreated cautiously, looking at Yin Shaojie with fear in their eyes. Song Shijun threatened them,¡± if you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll eat wolf meat! &Quot; The wolves looked at each other and slowly backed away. Then, they turned around and disappeared into the dark night. Song Shijun dusted off the sand on his hands. &Quot; my threat worked better. &Quot; Yin Shaojie walked over. Through the car lights, he saw the blood on his hands and said to him,¡± Shijun, bring some water over. &Quot; ¡°Alright!¡± Song Shijun went over obediently and quickly returned with a few bottles of mineral water. He poured some water for him to wash his hands. Ye sijue was on guard beside the two of them, afraid that the wolves wouldunch a sneak attack. Song Shijun looked at the gun in his hand and then at the knife that Yin Shaojie was washing. He asked,¡± this gun and knife are made of the same material, right?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; yeah, it¡¯s made of special materials. The equipment can¡¯t detect it. &Quot; Song Shijun asked enviously,¡± any more? I also want one.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; I¡¯ll get you one in the future when I have the chance.. &Quot; Chapter 3414 - 3414: This is a one-sided battle (3) Chapter 3414: This is a one-sided battle (3) Trantor: 549690339 Ye sijue looked at Yin Shaojie. Yin Shaojie said,¡± I know. There¡¯s still yours. &Quot; Ye sijue was finally satisfied. Knock knock knock Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the car window and asked them,¡± can we get out now? H Song Shijun looked around. &Quot; it should be fine. &Quot; After getting his approval, mu Xiaoxiao opened the car door, got out quickly, and ran to Yin Shaojie¡¯s side. ¡°Jie, how are you?¡± She still had some lingering fear. She had seen him use only a short knife to deal with the wolves, so she was not afraid that something would happen to him. Han qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie in admiration and gave him a thumbs up. &Quot; Yin Shaojie, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re so good. &Quot; They were all wolves, real wild wolves. Yin Shaojie washed his hands and the knife clean. He put it up to his nose and sniffed it. There was still the smell of blood, which made him frown. He said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± hurry up and get in the car. We can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to leave immediately. &Quot; Song Shijun understood what she meant and exined,¡± yes, it¡¯s full of the smell of blood here. It will attract other wild animals. Let¡¯s go! &Quot; Especially now that it was night time, it was the peak time for wild animals to appear. Han qiqing was shocked when she heard that and quickly returned to the car. Mo Xiaomeng was worried about ye sijue and ran to his side as soon as she got out of the car. Even though she knew he was unscathed, she still looked at him worriedly. Ye sijue pulled her into his arms and kissed her to calm her down. He held her hand and walked towards their car. Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± what should we do with these things? ¡± The tables and chairs, were they just going to leave them here? Yin Shaojie said,¡± 1 don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t have time to collect it. Hurry up and get in the car. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want everyone to be in danger either, so she nodded and got into the car in front with him. The three off-road vehicles moved forward in the dark. In the pitch-ck Desert without any light, the night sky was full of stars, which was very beautiful. However, in order to chase them away, the six of them didn¡¯t have the time to care. In the car. Mu Xiaoxiao crawled to the back seat of the car, looking for her lost satellite phone. After searching for a long time, she really found it. It turned out that it had fallen under the seat. However, there was no reaction when she tried. She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t know how to use it or if it was broken. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against Yin Shaojie¡¯s chair and asked him,¡± how do I use this?¡± Yin Shaojie was focused on driving. There were no roads in the desert, so he could only open up a road by himself. Moreover, there was only the car¡¯s headlights, so the area was very small. If he didn¡¯t focus, he didn¡¯t know what would happen in front. His eyes were looking straight ahead as he reached his hand out behind him, gesturing for mu Xiaoxiao to pass him the satellite phone. At this moment, the walkie-talkie buzzed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, can you hear me?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao quickly went to get the walkie-talkie. &Quot; I heard you, qiqing. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han qiqing said listlessly,¡± nothing. I just feel bored and want to chat with you. &Quot; It was pitch-ck all around, and it looked very scary. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; do you want me to tell you a joke? ¡± Han qiqing immediately perked up. &Quot; yes, yes! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± is Xiaomeng listening?¡± Mo Xiaomeng replied,¡± I¡¯m listening. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± then I¡¯ll start. &Quot; Once upon a time, I had six good friends. They identally broke into the desert and experienced a life and death experience ¡­ In the end, they found the hotel themselves and were saved!¡± Han qiqingughed. &Quot; you call this a joke?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± isn¡¯t it funny? This is aedy, a happy ending..¡± Chapter 3415 - 3415: This is a one-sided battle (4) Chapter 3415: This is a one-sided battle (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said,¡± i think it¡¯s pretty good. &Quot; Han qiqing sighed. &Quot; let me tell you a joke. &Quot; Cough, cough, listen up! Once upon a time, he had six good friends. They went to the desert for an adventure, but who knew that they would encounter a Wolf Pack by ident! Heavens, the Wolf Pack was currently in a state of hunger, and they were very likely to be the Wolf Pack¡¯s meal! The wolves were closing in on them ¡­ At this moment, a girl called han qiqing stood up and bravely shouted at the wolves,¡± We¡¯re Cantonese! When the Wolf Pack heard this, they were so scared that they turned around and fled!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± This joke sessfully made mu Xiaoxiao and the three boysugh. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand this joke and asked in confusion,¡± are Cantonese people scary?¡± Ye sijue exined to her in time. Only then did mo Xiaomeng smile. Mu Xiaoxiao was convinced. &Quot; this joke is indeed funnier than mine. &Quot; Han qiqing said,¡± that¡¯s not a joke. Mine is a joke. &Quot; ¡°That joke of yours is too ordinary. Come, it¡¯s my turn to tell a joke!¡± Song Shijun¡¯s eager voice could be heard from the walkie-talkie. Han qiqing snorted. &Quot; if you can do it, then do it! &Quot; Song Shijun cleared his throat and began to tell a joke. &Quot; once upon a time, I had six good friends, three boys and three girls. They went to the desert for an adventure and identally encountered a pack of wolves. The boy shivered and threw the three girls to the wolves. Who knew that the wolves wouldn¡¯t eat the three girls? do you know why? ¡± This sudden turn of events piqued the curiosity of the three girls. ¡°Why?¡± Song Shijun said,¡± I¡¯m just letting you guys guess! &Quot; Han qiqing was puzzled. &Quot; aren¡¯t you telling a joke? How is it a riddle?¡± ¡°Anyway, you guys are right.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao guessed very positively,¡± because the three girls are so beautiful that the wolf can¡¯t bear to eat them! &Quot; &Quot; no,¡± song Shijun said. Han qiqing guessed,¡± the wolves don¡¯t like them because the three girls are too skinny and have no meat. &Quot; ¡°That¡¯s not right either.¡± Mo Xiaomeng said in a soft voice,¡± I can¡¯t guess ¡­ &Quot; Song Shijunughed. &Quot; then 1¡¯11 announce the answer! &Quot; Han qiqing urged,¡± hurry up and tell me! &Quot; Song Shijun kept her in suspense and said slowly,¡± because ¡­ As the saying goes, three women make a show. The life of a wolf Pack in the desert is so boring, right? There was nothing. It¡¯s rare to meet three girls, what a show! How could he eat it? Of course, we¡¯ll keep them and give them a show to entertain their boring life.¡± The three girls didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; that works too? ¡± However, it seemed to make sense! On a night like this, in this desert where they couldn¡¯t find their way, they didn¡¯t expect to find joy in telling jokes. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± who else can tell jokes?¡± Han qiqing said agitatedly,¡± continue, continue, don¡¯t stop! &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng said,¡± I don¡¯t know how to tell jokes ¡­ &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± let sijue do it. I haven¡¯t seen him tell a joke before. &Quot; At this moment, Yin Shaojie said,¡± let me tell you a joke. 1 guarantee that you¡¯ll allugh, and you¡¯llugh out loud. &Quot; This undoubtedly piqued everyone¡¯s interest. ¡°What joke?¡± Yin Shaojieughed and said,¡± listen up. This joke is about Wanwan, look in front! &Quot; ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned. Yin Shaojie repeated,¡± look in front. &Quot; Puzzled, mu Xiaoxiao did as she was told. Then, she saw what seemed to be starry lights ahead. ¡°Ah!¡± Could that be a hotel? Chapter 3416 - 3416: It’s because I love you (1) Chapter 3416: It¡¯s because I love you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie concluded,¡± that should be the Oasis Hotel we¡¯re looking for. &Quot; ¡°All, Yingluo.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shouted agitatedly. She picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted,¡± look up ahead, the hotel! &Quot; We¡¯ve found the hotel!¡± Oh my God, it was unbelievable. They actually found a hotel? This was too unbelievable! The two cars behind them also confirmed the existence of the hotel and were extremely excited. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°We really found a hotel!¡± Han qiqing was puzzled. &Quot; I remember¡­ There¡¯s a Mirage in the desert, right? This can¡¯t be a Mirage, right?¡± Song Shijun, who was driving, patted her head lightly. &Quot; are you stupid? mirages only appear during the day. They don¡¯t appear at night. &Quot; ¡°That means ¡­ We¡¯ve really found a hotel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± ¡°yeah! That¡¯s great!¡± As expected, everyoneughed happily at Yin Shaojie¡¯s words. The three Jeeps sped up and sped toward the Oasis Hotel. In the Oasis Hotel. ording to the agreed time, mu Xiaoxiao and the others should have reached the hotel a long time ago. Moreover, they had been uncontactable for a long time, so the hotel staff were very worried and had been thinking of a way. However, it was not easy to send people out to look for her on such a night. Just as everyone was panicking, three off-road vehicles appeared at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Baba¡­¡± It was the sound of a horn. The people in the hotel ran out almost at full speed and saw three off-road vehicles. When they saw the logo of the royal family on the car, they knew that they were the missing guests. ¡°Guests, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Song Shijun stuck his head out of the car and said with a smile,¡± we were just exploring the desert, so we werete. &Quot; The othersughed as well. Wasn¡¯t that so? It seemed like he had just explored a dangerous ce. The six of them were surrounded by the hotel staff and checked into the hotel. This hotel was very big, but there were very few rooms because it was the size of a single vi. One vi was very big, and it even included the front and back yards, so the entire hotel only had three vis. Although it was expensive, mu Xiaoxiao and the others were very satisfied after moving in. The vi was three and a half stories high and had four to five rooms, so it was enough for them. It was already veryte. The six of them each took a shower, ate something in the dining room, and went back to sleep. On the bed, mu Xiaoxiao leaned in Yin Shaojie¡¯s arms. She was very tired, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Because his spirit was excited. Yin Shaojie caressed her hair gently, his thin lips kissing her forehead. In a low, maic voice, he said,¡± go to sleep quickly. You must be tired today. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed against his neck and shifted into a morefortable position in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s so exciting today.¡± Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; it was quite exciting. We were almost eaten by wolves. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him andughed. &Quot; what? we¡¯re the ones who almost ate the wolf. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s true. What a pity. Since those wolves are dead, we should stay and have a barbecue. If other wild animals reallye, that would be even better. We¡¯ll have more food. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao propped up her upper body and poked his chest with her hand as she said,¡± Oh right, 1 haven¡¯t asked you yet. Aren¡¯t you afraid of those wolves at all? I was worried to death just by looking at you, but you actually killed all those wolves.¡± She still found it unbelievable. It was like a movie.. Chapter 3417 - 3417: It’s because I love you (2) Chapter 3417: It¡¯s because I love you (2) Trantor: 549690339 Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and kissed it. &Quot; I¡¯m not afraid of anything to protect you. &Quot; In fact, he had experienced more dangerous things than this, but he didn¡¯t need to tell her about his past. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. She leaned forward and pouted at him. Yin Shaojie kissed her cooperatively. Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± and the three of you are cooperating well. It makes me feel that even if there were a hundred Lions, you would be able to take them down! &Quot; The things that the six of them had experienced had made them trust each other even more. Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; a hundred Lions? This is still a bit difficult.¡± Of course, mu Xiaoxiao was just joking. If a hundred Lions really ran out, she would probably be scared to death. Yin Shaojie¡¯s hand covered her eyes. &Quot; alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You really should sleep. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pull his hand down. &Quot; I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± she mumbled. As soon as he finished speaking, he yawned. Yin Shaojie knew that she was sleepy, but she was still in a state of excitement. He suddenly turned over and pressed her under him, his big hands digging into her clothes. &Quot; if you can¡¯t sleep, then let¡¯s do something morefortable. I guarantee you¡¯ll fall asleep immediately. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and wriggled. She thought he was just teasing her, but his hand started to move down. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, knowing that he was serious. Yin Shaojie sucked on her little mouth and sucked hard, snatching away the honey in her mouth. &Quot; I can¡¯t sleep either. Let¡¯s do something. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, but she still couldn¡¯t bear to push him away. Especially when he had risked his life to protect her today. He was the hero of today. Heroes naturally needed to be praised. After Yin Shaojie had stripped her naked, the two of them hugged each other, skin to skin, without a gap. The feeling of skin to skin contact was reallyfortable. Yin Shaojie was surprised that she was taking the initiative tonight. After he entered, her legs wrapped tightly around his waist. Her small hand wrapped around his neck, and she pulled him down to kiss him. Their lips and tongue intertwined, and no one could tell who was who. Perhaps, they were originally one. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out the sweet scent, her eyes bright like the night sky in the desert outside that was filled with stars. Tonight, he had deliberately slowed down his pace and was being affectionate with her. Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at him, exhaling. Yin Shaojie liked to see her infatuated with him. He couldn¡¯t help but start to move his waist. &Quot; wait¡­ &Quot; mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm. Yin Shaojie immediately calmed down and went up to kiss her eyes. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was blushing because of her passion. Her chest heaved up and down as she bit her lips. It seemed like she was having a hard time squeezing out those embarrassed words. ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯m on top.¡± Yin Shaojie was stunned, and there seemed to be fire dancing in his dark eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yin Shaojieughed. His big hand grabbed her waist and lifted her up, and the two of them switched positions. He was down, she was up. This position made the two of them seem even closer. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. Yin Shaojie interlocked his fingers with hers and taught her how to move her waist. Not long after, mu Xiaoxiao felt as if she had run a few thousand meters and was extremely tired. She regretted it.. Why did she have to torture herself? Chapter 3418 - 3418: Because I love you (3) Chapter 3418: Because I love you (3) Trantor: 549690339 This kind of high-level posture was not something she could y with. She sobbed and said,¡± can Ie down? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled, and the love in his eyes deepened. He suddenly got up, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her little mouth. This was also very tiring. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She red at him coquettishly, and her little hand even scratched a few red marks on his shoulder. Then, she leaned forward and pressed her lips against the corner of his mouth, pleading,¡± I want to sleep. &Quot; Yin Shaojie nodded. &Quot; sure. &Quot; He put her down and immediately covered her. Even though it was easier this way. However, mu Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Her red lips mumbled unconsciously,¡± you bastard. You only know how to bully me ¡­ &Quot; Her eyes were filled with tears. Yin Shaojie kissed her hard, his big hands wrapped around her slender waist as if the two of them were one and couldn¡¯t be separated. His voice was hoarse as he said,¡± because I love you. &Quot; After an unknown period of time, everything finally calmed down. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind went nk. She was so tired that she copsed on the bed. Yin Shaojiey beside her, his arms around her possessively as he kissed her tenderly. Slowly, the two of them fell asleep. The next day. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back ached the moment she got up, and she hit Yin Shaojie several times in anger. Yin Shaojie served her at her beck and call, coaxing her in his arms and even feeding her breakfast on the bed. The two of them only left the room at noon. There was no one in the living room. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sounding from outside. It was han qiqing. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to Yin Shaojie and said,¡± carry me out. &Quot; Yin Shaojie walked to her obediently and squatted down. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and pounced on his back. Yin Shaojie carried her out and saw han qiqing and song Shijun ying outside. This was the front yard, with green grass and trees. Further in front was theke, which was green and clear, and the environment was pleasant. As for the backyard, it was a different scene. Behind the grass was a desert. Han qiqing saw mu Xiaoxiao and teased her,¡± you¡¯re finally willing toe out?¡± &Quot; where¡¯s Xiaomeng?¡± mu Xiaoxiao asked. Han qiqing pointed inside. &Quot; he¡¯s probably still sleeping. &Quot; Song Shijun said,¡± sijue woke up in the morning and brought breakfast in. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and found an excuse to say,¡± I was too tiredst night. It¡¯s normal to sleep a little longer. &Quot; The two of them did not expose her. Han qiqing said excitedly,¡± it¡¯s so exciting when 1 think about what happenedst night! To be able to encounter such a thing in life, it¡¯s no wonder that some people like to go on adventures. I finally understand why.¡± She believed that she would never forget what happenedst night. When she was old, she could still talk about it and show off to her grandson. Song Shijunughed. &Quot; qiqing just said that the three of us are so powerful and can protect you. We can consider going to the Amazon to explore next time. &Quot; The Amazon rainforest? Mu Xiaoxiaoughed and shook her head hurriedly. &Quot; forget about that. I don¡¯t dare to go. &Quot; Although the desert was dangerous, ces like the tropical rainforest were the most dangerous. Han qiqing was just too excited and was just saying it. She thought for a while and suggested,¡± in the future, let¡¯s go on a trip abroad every once in a while, half a year, or a year, okay? I feel so happy just thinking about the six of us going together!¡± She really liked the feeling of having six people together. Song Shijun nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s a good idea. &Quot; He rarely went abroad, but with them, it would be much easier to go abroad.. Chapter 3419 - 3419: It’s because I love you (4) Chapter 3419: It¡¯s because I love you (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that it was a good idea. ¡°I want to go skiing in Switzend, see the auroras in Find, and go to Queentown in new Zend ¡­¡± Han qiqing clenched her fists and trembled in excitement. &Quot; I¡¯m watching the Aurora in Find! 1 like this! I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going. Let¡¯s make an appointment next year, okay? No, the second half of this year! 1 can¡¯t wait!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao nodded several times. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ve wanted to go for a long time! &Quot; Who wouldn¡¯t want to watch the Aurora? Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie. &Quot; what do you think? ¡± Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded. &Quot; 1 think it¡¯s feasible. &Quot; As for mo Xiaomeng and ye sijue, she didn¡¯t need to ask to know the answer. Song Shijun snapped his fingers and said with a smile,¡± then it¡¯s decided! &Quot; This journey was clearly not over yet, but they were already making arrangements for the next journey. This feeling of anticipation was really great. Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Sara during lunch. After they arrived at the hotelst night, the hotel staff had informed the royal family that they were safe. Knowing that they were safe, Saleen was relieved. However, he still asked about how they got lost. Mu Xiaoxiao then found out that the bodyguards in the car behind them had been looking for them in the desert, but theirmunicators and locators had been tampered with, so they couldn¡¯t contact them. To find them in the vast desert was like looking for a needle in a haystack. When Sara found out that they had found the hotel on their own, she was surprised. ¡°You guys are too lucky!¡± As for the Wolf Pack, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mention it to avoid making Sara worry about her. From the beginning to the end, mu Xiaoxiao had never suspected Sara. She believed that Sara was sincere in helping her as a friend and would not harm her. Sara also promised that she would investigate this matter thoroughly and give her an exnation. Mu Xiaoxiao nced at Yin Shaojie, who was beside her, and said to Sara,¡± we¡¯ve discussed this matter. We feel that those people don¡¯t want to kill us. Otherwise, they could have killed us with guns. They just want to throw us into the desert. &Quot; Sara was puzzled. &Quot; why? Why did 1 throw you into the desert?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. &Quot; 1 don¡¯t know about that. &Quot; This was Yin Shaojie¡¯s analysis. The group of people didn¡¯t kill them and just left them behind. The six of them drove three off-road vehicles with water and food, so they didn¡¯t have to worry too much about their safety in the desert. Moreover, the royal family knew that they had not arrived at the hotel and would start looking for them the next day, so they would not be lost in the desert for too long. From this, it could be determined that the other party did not want their lives. Then, why? Yin Shaojie¡¯s ck eyes darted around, and he said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± tell her to pay more attention to dick. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. &Quot; you suspect that it was dick? ¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± we can¡¯t rule him out. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, shook her head, and said,¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him. Dick¡¯s still okay. He wouldn¡¯t do something like this. &Quot; Yin Shaojie was a little displeased to hear that she trusted other men so much. &Quot; even if it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s rted to him. Think about it, who do wee into contact with the most here? ¡± The answer was obviously dick. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that what he said made sense. Of course, she didn¡¯t want it to be dick, but dick was indeed a suspect. Although Sara couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, she heard Dick¡¯s name. She said firmly,¡± it¡¯s definitely not dick! &Quot; Chapter 3420 - 3420: The three words said under the starry sky Chapter 3420: The three words said under the starry sky Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Sara was usually on good terms with dick. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say that it must be him, but¡­ &Quot; Sara interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not him! Can you believe me? Xiaoxiao, do you know how much dick likes you?¡± &Quot; on the night of the banquet, after you left, many girls wanted to dance with dick, but he rejected all of them. Later, 1 saw him in a daze in the corridor, so I walked over and chatted with him for a while. He regretted not pursuing you properly before, so he missed you. &Quot; &Quot; Xiaoxiao, dick likes you so much. He would never do anything to hurt you. Can you believe him?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She said,¡± 1 know. &Quot; Sara promised her,¡± Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter and give you an exnation. &Quot; After hanging up the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie beside her. Hesitating, she said,¡± I don¡¯t think¡­ It¡¯s dick. &Quot; It wasn¡¯t entirely because of what Sara had just said, but based on her understanding of dick, she felt that he would not do anything to hurt her. Yin Shaojie said,¡± let¡¯s leave this matter at that for now. We¡¯ll discuss it when we get back. &Quot; At least they could be sure that the other party didn¡¯t want their lives. Then they could y in peace. At the end of the day. They had a lot of fun. There were all sorts of entertainment facilities here. For example, swimming in theke. For example, riding a motorcycle in the desert. For example, paragliding. In the evening, the six of them were still barbecuing in the yard, ying games and eating skewers. When it waste at night, they went to the top floor of the vi. As they were the only guests in the hotel, the hotel turned off all the outdoor lights as per their request. The six of them justy there and watched the stars. In the absence of any light, the stars in the sky were particrly clear. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to the night sky. ¡°So this is what it feels like to touch the stars just by reaching out?¡± The artistic conception at this moment was truly unparalleled. The ck screen in front of him and the stars that he could see were so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bear to blink. It was really beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t find any words to describe this beauty. It was as if she was lying in the middle of all living things, and she suddenly felt so small. However, his heart had been erged, as if it could fill the entire universe. Han qiqing, who was lying next door, gasped in surprise. ¡°Just looking at the starry sky is enough to make this trip worth it!¡± He had never thought that there would be such a beautiful scene in the world. People couldn¡¯t help but want to freeze here. Mo Xiaomeng leaned against ye sijue¡¯s side and pointed at a Gxy in the sky. She whispered in his ear,¡± is that the Milky Way?¡± Ye sijue hugged her and nodded. Mo Xiaomeng raised her head to look at him, her eyes shing with a certain kind of light. Her voice was soft as she said,¡± sijue, can you tell me that you love me? ¡± Under this gxy of stars, she suddenly really wanted to hear his confession. Ye sijue looked down at her, pinched her chin with one hand, and kissed her on the lips. He looked at her and said affectionately,¡± 1 love you. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was extremely touched. She leaned close to him and responded to his kiss. She said,¡± 1 love you too. I love you so much. &Quot; Ever since she was young, she had almost everything and had nevercked anything. As long as she wanted something, someone would quickly send it to her. However, at this moment, with him, Xiaoxiao, and this group of friends, she felt that her life was full. Now, she truly had everything.. Chapter 3421 - 3421: Yin Shaojie will love Xiaoxiao for life Chapter 3421: Yin Shaojie will love Xiaoxiao for life Trantor: 549690339 Under such beautiful scenery, han qiqing naturally thought of her brother. If only he was here ¡­ Thinking about the person she loved, han qiqing¡¯s mood dropped. She took out her phone, aimed it at the starry night sky, and took a few photos. She wanted to send them to her brother and share the beautiful scenery with him. It was a pity that the phone couldn¡¯t capture even a ten-thousandth of the beauty of the starry sky. One had to see the real beauty with their own eyes. This was the meaning of traveling. Han qiqing even tried to record a video, but it was very blurry and only a patch of darkness. She sighed regretfully. &Quot; I wish you¡¯d seen this too ¡­ &Quot; She had sent han Yuexu many messages. Beside her, song Shijun turned his head to look at her. He reached out and patted her head tofort her. Han qiqing dodged his hand. Song Shijunughed and continued to tease her. The two of them yed around as usual, but they didn¡¯t make any noise to affect others. But it was also because of this that qiqing¡¯s low mood was diverted. Suddenly, mu Xiaoxiao stood up. With her hands around her mouth, she shouted to the starry sky above her,¡± I hope the six of us will be together forever! &Quot; Yin Shaojie also stood up and held her hand tightly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and shouted at the starry sky again,¡± Yin Shaojie will love Xiaoxiao for life! &Quot; Yin Shaojie¡¯s lips curled into an indulgent smile. He added,¡± not for a lifetime, but for all eternity. &Quot; What he wanted was not just a lifetime. Mu Xiaoxiao beamed with joy and said to the starry sky,¡± Yin Shaojie will love Xiaoxiao forever and ever! Mu Xiaoxiao too!¡± Yin Shaojie didn¡¯t say anything. He only interlocked his fingers with hers and looked up at her together. After mu Xiaoxiao finished shouting, the other four stood up as well. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, her heart filled with warmth. She mimicked mu Xiaoxiao and expressed her feelings to the starry sky. &Quot; the six of us must be together forever! &Quot; Han qiqing was about to agree when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She quickly corrected him,¡± it¡¯s not six, it¡¯s seven. There¡¯s still my brother! &Quot; Song Shijun turned to look at her and said,¡± it¡¯s not seven. It¡¯s eight. &Quot; Han qiqing didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; how did it be eight?¡± The six of us, plus my brother, that¡¯s seven.¡± Song Shijunughed and said in a bad mood,¡± you want me to be alone forever, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Han qiqing was dazed for a moment, but then she felt that something was wrong. &Quot; I¡¯m already with my brother, but your girlfriend hasn¡¯t. So, there are still seven of us. &Quot; Song Shijun smiled helplessly. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll do my best. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao poked her head out from the side and smiled at him. &Quot; Shijun, hurry up and do your best. The next time we go to see the pr light, qiqing will bring her brother. You have to bring your girlfriend too, so we can have eight people! &Quot; Song Shijun gave a standard military salute. &Quot; yes, dam! I will try my best toplete the mission before then!¡± However, it seemed that his girlfriend was a little difficult to catch up with. Song Shijun¡¯s head ached, but he still smiled, full of optimism for the future. One¡¯s heart would soften at the thought of the person they liked. He believed that she would be his destined one. Mu Xiaoxiao and the rest were veryfortable in the Oasis Hotel and were a little reluctant to leave. However, news came from Sara. It turned out that the mastermind behind the scenes was Prince Medwin. The king already knew about this and took it very seriously, so he let mu Xiaoxiao go back and see how she would deal with madwin.. Chapter 3422 - 3422: It’s not a dream to hug him Chapter 3422: It¡¯s not a dream to hug him Trantor: 549690339 It could be seen from this that Prince Medwin was not favored. Perhaps, it was because she was not favored that she was jealous of dick, who was favored. That was why she did this little trick and wanted to use it to frame dick. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed at the royal family¡¯s struggle for favor. On the helicopter back home. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaojie¡¯s shoulder and said to him in a low voice,¡± it¡¯s a good thing that my family doesn¡¯t have such problems. &Quot; This was probably the most unusual part about her family. In other families, they would fight for power, and kinship would be non-existent in the face of benefits. However, her family was different. Everyone in her family valued kinship. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something. She smiled and mumbled,¡± it¡¯s probably because everyone in my family has an uninhibited heart. &Quot; The people from other families were all staring at their own family¡¯s assets and would use any means possible to snatch the inheritance rights. And her family? Take her cousins for example. They were not even willing to inherit the family business and insisted on going out to make their own. Moreover, the MU family was indeed blessed by the heavens. Each and every one of them had extraordinary abilities and were outstanding in their field. Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, her little hand around his waist. She looked into his eyes and said,¡± when dad is better, I¡¯ll take you back to my family to meet my family, okay?¡± Yin Shaojie nodded, his eyes filled with tenderness. &Quot; okay. &Quot; After a period of flight. The six of them finally returned to the Imperial Pce. Han qiqing saw a familiar figure the moment she got off the ne. She broke into a run. ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡± Why was he here? When did he arrive? Han qiqing was so happy that she was going crazy! Han Yuexu opened his arms and waited for her to fall into his embrace. Han qiqing pounced into his arms and hugged him tightly. She buried her head in his chest and sniffed hard at his body scent. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Han Yuexu caressed her hair, his usually cold voice tinged with a touch of tenderness. Han qiqing looked up at him in a daze and said,¡± 1 missed you so much. &Quot; Han Yuexu smiled in satisfaction. Han qiqing threw herself into his arms again as if he would disappear. She asked in disbelief,¡± why are you in the pce?¡± Even if he was here, he shouldn¡¯t be in the pce. Was she dreaming? However, the feeling of hugging him was so real that it was not a dream. Han Yuexu put his arm around her waist and exined,¡± I¡¯m a friend of Prince Henry¡¯s. 1 told him about you guys before 1 came. I found out that you guys wereing back today, so I waited here. &Quot; Han qiqing asked,¡± when did you arrive? How long have you been waiting?¡± Han Yuexu smiled faintly. &Quot; not long. &Quot; It¡¯s worth it no matter how long I¡¯ve waited for you. Han qiqing didn¡¯t ask further. She was satisfied that he coulde. As she hugged him, she felt like she had the whole world. ¡°Brother, 1 missed you so much.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve read your messages.¡± She sent him hundreds of messages almost every day, sharing with him the interesting things that happened here. Even if he didn¡¯te, he felt as if he was there when he saw her description. Han qiqing smiled brightly and said,¡± it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. All seven of us are here! &Quot; Happy, happy, happy. These two words were written all over her little face. Han Yuexu hugged her affectionately, infected by her happiness.. Chapter 3423 - 3423: We’ll be together forever Chapter 3423: We¡¯ll be together forever Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that han Yuexu had arrived, mu Xiaoxiao and the others were also very happy. In her joy, mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to ruin her good mood because of madwin. Moreover, madwin didn¡¯t have any intention of killing them. In response, mu Xiaoxiao told the king her thoughts, and there was no need to punish madwin. To put it bluntly, this was just a farce created by an unfavored son in order to attract his father¡¯s attention. It was also because of this ident that the six of them experienced an unforgettable desert experience. The others didn¡¯t express any opinion on mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s decision. At this time, they just wanted to enjoy the happy time with their friends. At night. An idea suddenly popped up in the mischievous mu Xiaoxiao. She wanted to ce Kong Mingnterns in the desert. Just thinking about it made him feel that it would be a beautiful scene. Furthermore, he could make a wish to the skynterns. What a wonderful idea! Of course, Yin Shaojie would help her get the things she wanted. In this era, which country did not have China people? Although Istan didn¡¯t have a Chinatown, there were shops opened by China people, so they managed to buy Kong Mingnterns very smoothly. Thus, the group of them drove to the edge of the desert. Sara, mankarma, and dick had also followed. They had never seen a Kongmingntern before, so they were very interested and wanted to see it. Everyone had a skyntern. He even had to write his wish on it. Then, they were ignited together. Mu Xiaoxiao said agitatedly,¡± I¡¯ll count to three, two, one. When 1 say let go, let go together, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t wait, her face full of anticipation. ¡°Three,¡± ¡°Two,¡± ¡°One,¡± ¡°Let go!¡± The ten of them let go of thenterns, and thenterns slowly flew into the air. It was the first time S and the others had seen such an item, and their eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The orange skynterns created a warm light in the dark desert. Mu Xiaoxiao and the others were also overjoyed. At this time, suddenly, a little light appeared on the t ground not far away. Then, countless Kong Mingnterns floated up from the desert. Everyone present was stunned. What was going on? It was obvious that someone had arranged this. The girls didn¡¯t even have time to think about who did this. They were so stunned by the scene in front of them that they were only left with excitement and excitement. Countless Kongmingnterns were continuously sent into the night sky. As far as the eye could see, all he could see were Kong Mingnterns, as if they had filled the entire sky. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that they had seen the same scene in an ancient town. The sky was filled with skynterns. However, this time, it was in the desert, and the scene was even more shocking. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up excitedly, threw herself onto Yin Shaojie, and hugged him tightly. ¡°It was you, right?¡± Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently and nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted,¡± I love you to death! &Quot; After she finished speaking, she leaned forward to kiss him. The two of them kissed under the sky full of skynterns. Han qiqing¡¯s voice rang in her ears. &Quot; we¡¯ll be together forever! &Quot; Forever! Forever!¡± The camera turned to the side. Song Shijun took out his phone and video-called someone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi ran¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Song Shijun smiled and said to her,¡± I have something to show you. &Quot; He changed the camera angle and raised his phone. The back camera was facing the sky full of skynterns. He looked up at the beautiful scenery in front of him, a gentle smile on his lips, and muttered. ¡°All eight of you, here we go.¡± (End of text) That¡¯s right, the main text had ended. I¡¯ve chosen to stop at this moment so that they¡¯ll always be young in your memories. They¡¯ll continue to be brimming with their youth in ces you can¡¯t see. Also, 1 really like this Ending. He would rest for a few days and then continue to update the side Story. I¡¯ll make it clear first that I won¡¯t be writing side stories about the wedding and pregnancy. Please forgive my selfishness, but 1 want them to always look like teenagers, so the time span of the side Story won¡¯t be too big. &Quot; what kind of Side Story would you like to see? whose Side Story would you like to see? you can leave a message and tell me.. Chapter 3424 - 3424: Xiaomeng’s side Story (1) Chapter 3424: Xiaomeng¡¯s side Story (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the beginning, mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t use WeChat. Although she could speak Chinese, she was not good at typing. Later on, seeing that mu Xiaoxiao and han qiqing kept in contact with each other through WeChat and that everyone was in a group chat, chatting happily and sharing all sorts of interesting things, she couldn¡¯t sit still and also used WeChat. When he started ying, he realized that he didn¡¯t have to type. He could use voice chat. It was simply too convenient. She found the emojis that qiqing and Xiaoxiao had sent especially funny. She would hug her phone every day andugh the whole day just by looking at the emojis they sent. After ying for more than a week, mo Xiaomeng finally found out that there was a circle of friends. She thought that WeChat moments were really fun. She could see Xiaoxiao and qiqing post about their daily lives there every day. Even if they were thousands of miles away, she could see what they were doing today and what they were doing now. This feeling made mo Xiaomeng feel as if they were right beside her. Yin Shaojie and ye sijue, for example, didn¡¯t post anything on their moments even once in ten thousand years. Song Shijun, on the other hand, often posted interesting things in his life. He felt that every day was very exciting. One day, han qiqingined about Xiaomeng, saying that she didn¡¯t post anything on her moments. Thus, mo Xiaomeng started to post on her moments. She didn¡¯t know what to post, so she just posted a regr post on her moments every day. Her tone was like a primary school student¡¯s diary, reporting what she did, where she went, and what she ate today. Xiaoxiao and qiqing both said that she was adorable. Every day, when she posted on her moments, they would like andment on her. Later on, mo Xiaomeng discovered something amiss. For example, she had posted on her social media yesterday that she had gone shopping with her cousin today. Her cousin had bought a bag and she thought the pink one looked better. The next day, she received the same bag, and it was also a pink one. For example, when she saw her ssmate buy a new bracelet, she casually said that she liked it a lot in her WeChat moments. The next day, she received the same bracelet. There was also one time when she reposted an interesting article about how couples expressed their love through money transfer. Not long after, she received a transfer from ye sijue. The amount was 5201314. She only knew what 520 meant, but she didn¡¯t understand what 1314 meant. She took a screenshot and sent it to qiqing and Xiaoxiao. She didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t give her an answer and only kept on shouting about calling the police. Mo Xiaomeng was confused. Could 1314 mean calling the police? It was onlyter that Xiaoxiao exined that 1314 meant a lifetime. And this transfer was real money. Mo Xiaomeng was stunned for a while before she reacted. Did this mean that ye sijue had transferred 5.2 million to her? She wanted to return it to him, but he refused to ept it and even said that it would be a betrothal gift. She didn¡¯t understand what a betrothal gift meant, so she went to ask qiqing and Xiaoxiao. She got the same result, and the two of them shouted that they wanted to call 110 and the police. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although sijue had to return to China sometimes and couldn¡¯t always be with her, she still had to be careful. But she felt happy every day, as if he had never left her. It was the weekend. The first thing mo Xiaomeng did when she woke up was to take out her cell phone, look at the group chat, and browse her circle of friends. She was nning to go to a gourmet restaurant with Xiaoxiao today. This restaurant had been very popr in school recently, and she heard that everyone who went to eat there was full of praise. He knew that Xiaoxiao might still be in bed at this time. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t call her, afraid that she would disturb her sleep, so she sent her a message on WeChat.. Chapter 3425 - 3425: Xiaomeng’s side Story (2) Chapter 3425: Xiaomeng¡¯s side Story (2) Trantor: 549690339 She got out of bed to wash up and wait for Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply. She didn¡¯t put down her phone even when she was having breakfast. Knock knock knock William knocked on the table and said to her,¡± Annie, are you having breakfast or ying with your phone? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng stuck out her tongue and quickly put down her phone. &Quot; sorry, I¡¯m waiting for Xiaoxiao¡¯s message. I want to ask her out today. &Quot; ¡°Yes.¡± William replied. Mo Xiaomeng asked him,¡± there¡¯s a restaurant that¡¯s been very popr recently. I wanted to ask Xiaoxiao to try it out. Do you want toe? ¡± William said,¡± no, I have something to do. &Quot; After breakfast, the Butler came to tell him that young master Reiter had arrived. Mo Xiaomeng then understood that her brother had an appointment with brother Reiter today. She watched her brother go out. Mo Xiaomeng sat on the sofa, tugging at the corner of the pillow in boredom. ¡°If only sijue was here ¡­¡± Just as he finished mumbling, his phone rang. It was ye sijue¡¯s personal ringtone. Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly picked it up. Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled and said in a sweet voice,¡± I was just thinking about you. &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s voice was evil. &Quot; why are you so obedient? ¡± Then I¡¯ll have to reward him properly.¡± Mo Xiaomeng asked,¡± how are we going to reward him? ¡± He asked,¡± what kind of reward do you want? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng said without hesitation,¡± 1 want to see you ¡­ &Quot; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She was shocked and immediately understood. &Quot; have youe to United States?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was just a simple reply, but mo Xiaomeng was so happy that she almost jumped up. ¡°Are you done with your work in China?¡± Ye sijue said,¡± I¡¯ve finished them all overnight. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not that important, I¡¯ll let my subordinates handle it. I¡¯m almost at your house now. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said,¡± just in time. Brother went out. &Quot; Every time ye sijue came to her house to look for her, William would make things difficult for him. Ye sijueughed as well. The two of them continued to chat without hanging up until ye sijue arrived at her house. If it weren¡¯t for the servants, mo Xiaomeng would have run over and hugged him. Ye sijue held her little hand and said,¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot; At this moment, his phone rang. It was a notification from WeChat. Mo Xiaomeng took a look and saw that it was Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply, saying that she was free and that they could meet. Ye sijue had also seen the contents of their conversation. He took the phone and typed quickly, replying to mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s message. He said that something hade up and that they would meet again next time. Mu Xiaoxiao could guess who it was after reading the content. ¡°It was sijue, right? Didn¡¯t you return to China?¡± Mo Xiaomeng took the phone and said to her through voice chat,¡± sorry, Xiaoxiao. We¡¯ll go eat next time. &Quot; Of course, mu Xiaoxiao said that it didn¡¯t matter. Mo Xiaomeng was just about to put her phone away when she saw ye sijue reaching out to her. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± He said. Mo Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently put the phone in his hand. Ye sijue said,¡± I¡¯ll keep the phone for the time being. 1 saw William¡¯s post on his moments. He said that you¡¯ve been holding onto your phone all day recently. When you¡¯re with me, you can only focus on me. Do you understand? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng held his hand and nodded obediently. ¡°En!¡± Ye sijue held her little hand and led her out. Mo Xiaomeng was shocked when she arrived at her destination. It was actually the restaurant that she had wanted to eat at with Xiaoxiao. Ye sijue smiled and said,¡± didn¡¯t you want to eat at this restaurant?¡± Mo Xiaomeng looked at him in shock. &Quot; you didn¡¯t fly here to eat with me just because I posted on my moments and said I wanted to eat at this restaurant, did you?¡± ** He started to update the side Story. The side Story wouldn¡¯t be too long. Normally, he would update twice a day, depending on the situation. He would write Xiaomeng and sijue¡¯s first.. Chapter 3426 - 3426: Xiaomeng’s side Story (3) Chapter 3426: Xiaomeng¡¯s side Story (3) Trantor: 549690339 Ye sijue smiled without a word and just pulled her in. It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many customers. Otherwise, with the poprity of this restaurant, they might have to make reservations in advance. Mo Xiaomeng had already had her breakfast and wasn¡¯t hungry yet, so she ordered ice cream and desserts. ¡°Sijue, what do you want to eat? I heard that the caviar and steak here are very delicious.¡± Ye sijue chuckled. &Quot; order them all if you like. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng chuckled. She listened to him and ordered one serving of each dish. She wanted to eat these, but she couldn¡¯t finish them all by herself, so she gave him some and shared it with him. &Quot; by the way, the desserts here are delicious. Do you want to order one for yourself?¡± People from her school came to eat, and the photos were all desserts. She was dressed up exquisitely and looked good, and the taste was especially good. Ye sijue said,¡± no need. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng also knew that he wasn¡¯t interested in sweet food. After ordering, she tilted her head and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. The restaurant had a beautifulke view on the side. Ye sijue held his chin with one hand and looked at her with a devilish gaze. Mo Xiaomeng looked at the scenery and turned around, meeting his eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± He smiled and said,¡± nothing. I just missed you. &Quot; Upon hearing this, mo Xiaomeng felt sweet in her heart. &Quot; I missed you too. &Quot; Ye sijue ced his hand on the table and reached out to her. Mo Xiaomeng understood and handed her little hand to him. He held her small hand in his palm, as if he was protecting a treasure. Mo Xiaomeng said,¡± you flew for more than ten hours. Are you tired? ¡± Thinking about how he had finished his work early and even took a ten-hour flight just toe back to eat at this restaurant with her, her heart ached. Ye sijue chuckled and said,¡± I¡¯m not tired. With you by my side, how can 1 be tired?¡± Mo Xiaomeng held his hand and said,¡± don¡¯t work so hard next time, okay? 1¡¯11 be heartbroken.¡± Ye sijue exined,¡± it¡¯s not hard. I just bought a new private ne. There¡¯s a bed on it, and 1 can rest well, so the flight won¡¯t be hard. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was relieved. The waiter served the food. Ye sijue cut the steak into the size she liked and ced it on her te. Mo Xiaomeng was enjoying his service. When the desserts were served, she would share them with him. Of course, ye sijue wouldn¡¯t reject her, so he just took a bite. After a while, someone was ying the violin. She only took one look before ye sijue raised his hand and called for the violinist. He had asked the other party to y the song she liked. When the meal was about to end, someone brought over a photo that could be taken immediately. In the photo, he was holding her little hand, his eyes full of tenderness. Mo Xiaomeng took the photo happily. After some thought, she took a picture with her phone. She asked ye sijue,¡± can 1 post it on my moments? ¡± Ye sijue nodded. Mo Xiaomeng happily posted it in her moments. Because she didn¡¯t know what to type, she attached a Red Heart. Not long after, he received a little like andment. Yingluo, Hello, no? Someone was showing off their love here! Mo Xiaomeng looked at thisment and smiled sweetly and blissfully. She even showed ye sijue Xiaoxiao¡¯sments. After ye sijue paid the bill, he reached out to her. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng handed her little hand to him. The two of them left hand in hand. Mo Xiaomeng suddenly stopped walking on the side of the road. Ye sijue looked at her in confusion. Mo Xiaomeng looked up at him and said with a smile,¡± I suddenly have an idea.. &Quot; Chapter 3427 - 3427: Xiaomeng’s side Story (4) Chapter 3427: Xiaomeng¡¯s side Story (4) Trantor: 549690339 She wanted to take a picture of the two of them holding hands. Ye sijue smiled. &Quot; that¡¯s a good idea. &Quot; After the photo of them holding hands, mo Xiaomeng was very happy, but also a little regretful. &Quot; if we had known earlier, we should have taken the photo in the restaurant. That way, the next time we see this photo, we can remember what happened today. &Quot; Ye sijue said,¡± it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll take a picture every day in the future. You can post it on your WeChat moments and record it down. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng wanted tough at the thought of Xiaoxiao¡¯sments. &Quot; then Xiaoxiao and qiqing will have to call no and the police every day! &Quot; Ye sijue smiled. Mo Xiaomeng looked at the photo on her phone, and her heart felt as sweet as honey. Especially when she thought of what he had just said, to take a picture every day to record their every day so that she could take it out to reminisce in the future. It would definitely be very meaningful. Ye sijue pulled her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. He asked her, ¡± where do you want to goter?¡± Mo Xiaomeng leaned against him affectionately. After thinking for a while, she looked at him and said,¡± I want to ¡­ Go to your apartment. &Quot; Because he had been in United States for a long time, he bought an apartment not far from her school. Ye sijue looked at her and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go on a date?¡± Mo Xiaomeng shook her head. &Quot; 1 just want to be with you. Can 1?¡± Do you feel bored like this?¡± Ye sijue ruffled her hair. &Quot; of course not. I want to be with you too. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng beamed with joy. &Quot; let¡¯s go to your apartment then! &Quot; Ye sijue¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± then do you know what will happen if you go to my apartment? ¡± Mo Xiaomeng blushed and nodded. Ye sijue kissed her on the cheek. They arrived at his apartment. As soon as the door closed, ye sijue pressed her against the door and sucked on her little mouth with devouring force. Mo Xiaomeng wrapped her arms around his back, lifted her head, and epted everything about him. However, just as the temperature rose, ye sijue stopped. He licked her cherry lips and said,¡± alright, this is enough. We can¡¯t continue. &Quot; Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled. &Quot; why?¡± Ye sijue ruffled her hair. &Quot; we don¡¯t have to do this every time we meet. What would I be if I did?¡± Come over and sit.¡± Mo Xiaomeng was led over by him. The two of them cuddled on the sofa, and she leaned into his arms. He asked her about her school life, and she answered softly. After a while, she noticed that he seemed to be a little tired. She tugged at him and said,¡± let¡¯s go to bed, okay? ¡± Ye sijue looked at her and agreed. However, they did not do anything. Ye sijue only hugged her and fell asleep. Mo Xiaomeng hugged him and caressed his hair as if she wasforting a big cat, as if coaxing him to sleep. Ye sijue was sleeping soundly against her chest. Mo Xiaomeng pressed her lips against his forehead and kissed him gently. He must be very tired, right? She was supposed to be in United States in two days, but he finished his work ahead of time to apany her to eat at that restaurant. He said that he could rest on the ne. She could guess that he must be working on the ne. Mo Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance and deep love. She kissed him again, very lightly. Then, she whispered in his ear,¡± 1 love you. &Quot; She never knew that falling in love with someone could be so wonderful, and being loved by someone could be so wonderful. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful love. Mo Xiaomeng leaned against him, closed her eyes, and fell asleep with him. (The end of Xiaomeng and sijue¡¯s side Story) This Side Story was to write about their daily lives so that everyone could know what they were like. Next, he wrote a Side Story about qiqing and her brother.. Chapter 3428 - 3428: Qiqing’s side Story (1) Chapter 3428: Qiqing¡¯s side Story (1) Trantor: 549690339 On this day. The weather was excellent. The Han family was going back to the Han family¡¯s old residence for dinner. Han qiqing and han Yuexu were in the same car. Han Yuexu was reading some documents on his tablet. Han qiqing¡¯s body was nted, almost sticking to him, and she was scrolling through Weibo on her phone to look at the gossip. Suddenly, the car mmed on the brakes. Han qiqing almost fell. Fortunately, han Yuexu moved quickly and caught her by the waist with his long arms, pulling her into his arms. The chauffeur turned around and apologized profusely. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, young master. &Quot; &Quot; I¡¯m fine,¡± han Yuexu replied indifferently. He helped han qiqing up and made her sit properly. ¡°Don¡¯t sit askew like that, sit up straight.¡± Han qiqing was very disobedient today. She clung onto him coquettishly and said pitifully,¡± I¡¯m not feeling well today¡­ &Quot; Seeing her listless face, han Yuexu reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Han qiqing shook her head and rubbed her head on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t dare to say that she had been ying games with Xiaoxiao until verytest night. Han Yuexiu simply let her lean into his arms and hugged her. The chauffeur took a nce at the rearview mirror. In the Han family, their rtionship was almost half-public, except for the direct announcement. Furthermore, han Yuexu¡¯s parents had also intentionally revealed that han Yuexu was an adopted son during social events. Even in thepany, han Yuexu did not avoid han qiqing¡¯s intimacy. He didn¡¯t care about being seen or even guessed. Some people even saw han Yuexu kissing han qiqing. There were many different opinions in thepany, but no one dared to speak nonsense in front of han Yuexu. Recently, the inside story of han Yuexu being the adopted son of the Han family had gradually spread in thepany. Those with dark thoughts guessed that han Yuexu was trying to gain power in the Han family, which was why he had even killed his own sister. Even if they weren¡¯t biological siblings, they grew up together, so their rtionship should be that of siblings, right? How could a normal person like his own sister? However, someone quickly retorted. Han Yuexu was the man of the moment at H University back in the day. Did you think he became the man of the moment at H University, where the world¡¯s top students gathered, all because of his face? It was even said that when he graduated, a few of han Yuexu¡¯s good friends wanted to recruit him into theirpany, but han Yuexu rejected them and resolutely chose to return to China. Now, thepanies of his friends were all well-known Big Enterprises. In thepany, there was a junior who also graduated from H University who worshipped han Yuexiu like a Prince Charming. She told the people around her that with han Yuexu¡¯s ability, it would not be difficult for him to build a business empire from scratch. Moreover, it was obvious to all that ever since han Yuexu became the president of the Han group, the business of the group had been booming. The Han family¡¯s assets alone had probably multiplied several times. Why would such a capable person sell his own feelings just to take over apany? Moreover¡­ As long as she saw the way han Yuexu looked at han qiqing, these ridiculous rumors would be dispelled on their own. This time, han qiqing¡¯s biggest worry was how to tell her grandparents about her rtionship with han Yuexu. What she was most afraid of was that the old man would not be able to ept it. At the thought of this, han qiqing¡¯s head started to hurt. Like a wilted flower, she leaned her upper body on han Yuexu. Finally, they arrived at the old residence. Han qiqing sat up straight. After she got out of the car, she seemed to have changed into a different person, returning to her usual energetic self. When grandma han saw her, she smiled so widely that her eyes became slits.. Chapter 3429 - 3429: Qiqing’s side Story (2) Chapter 3429: Qiqing¡¯s side Story (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandma!¡± n qiqing called out sweetly, ran over, and hugged grandma han gently. Grandma han smiled and stroked her head lovingly. When the family was eating, grandma han and Grandpa han kept putting food into han qiqing¡¯s bowl. Han qiqing wasn¡¯t in good spirits and had an average appetite. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse the food that her grandparents had put in her bowl, so she secretly gave it to han Yuexu when the two elders weren¡¯t paying attention. Then, he put the chopsticks into his mouth and made a chewing gesture, not forgetting to swallow it. In the end, she only ate half a bowl of rice. When everyone else was full, han qiqing also put down her chopsticks and said to grandma,¡± I¡¯m full too. &Quot; Seeing that she had finished all the food, grandma han agreed. Han qiqing was about to get up when arge hand reached over and held her small hand down. Then, a bowl was ced on her table. ¡°Drink this bowl of soup.¡± Han qiqing nced at han Yuexu beside her and sobbed. &Quot; can 1 not drink?¡± Han Yuexu just looked at her without saying a word. Grandma han immediately defended her. &Quot; she¡¯s full, so she shouldn¡¯t drink. She doesn¡¯t need to eat too much. She can eat at night when she¡¯s hungry. &Quot; Han qiqing wanted to nod in agreement. However, when she met han Yuexu¡¯s eyes, shepromised. She obediently finished the soup. After she finished drinking, she went out for a walk with grandma. During the walk, she had been testing grandma. &Quot; grandma, have you heard any rumors about me recently? ¡± Grandma smiled. &Quot; did you get into trouble again because you were naughty?¡± Han qiqing could tell that grandma still didn¡¯t know about her and her brother. She was having a headache. What should she say? Her parents had already agreed for them to be together, so it was only a matter of time before the other family members found out. After taking a walk with grandma, han qiqing would rush to her room to find han Yuexu. Not only did theye back for dinner, but they also had to stay for the weekend to apany their grandparents. Han qiqing wanted to use this time to confess to her grandparents about her and her brother. With the support of his grandparents, the others naturally did not dare to have any objections. After she finished speaking, han Yuexu smiled and pulled her onto hisp. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, take it slowly.¡± Han qiqing also knew that this matter could not be rushed. But she just wanted to be with him openly. Han qiqing sat on hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck, and leaned in to kiss him. She licked his lips and said softly,¡± 1 just want everyone to know that I¡¯m with you. &Quot; She wanted the whole world to know about this. Han Yuexu curled his lips. Hisrge hand moved from her butt to her back, and then pressed her head down. The two¡¯s lips were pressed together. Han qiqing was a good student. She had learned how to stick out her tongue and intertwine it with his. The two of them kissed passionately for a while, and their breaths became unstable. Han Yuexu had been away on a business trip for a while, so the two of them had not been intimate during this time. Han qiqing felt her body heat up. Han Yuexu let go of her tongue and pecked her lips gently. Han qiqing blushed and said shyly,¡± on the bed?¡± Han Yuexu chuckled. &Quot; have you forgotten where you are? ¡± Han qiqing suddenly remembered. Then, with a look of disappointment, she pounced on him and hugged him, looking so aggrieved. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Qiqing?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice came from the door. Han qiqing quickly replied,¡± I¡¯m here! &Quot; However, before she could get down from her brother¡¯sp, the door was pushed open¡­. Chapter 3430 - 3430: Qiqing’s side Story (3) Chapter 3430: Qiqing¡¯s side Story (3) Trantor: 549690339 Han qiqing panicked and almost fell. Han Yuexu grabbed her waist in time and stabilized her. The door was pushed open, and grandma han saw them. Han qiqing suddenly panicked and stuttered,¡± m-grandma ¡­ &Quot; Did grandma see it? What would she think? Han qiqing pulled han Yuexu¡¯s hand away and got down from his thigh. Grandma han frowned slightly. &Quot; you guys ¡­ &Quot; Han qiqing¡¯s heart was in her mouth. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Grandma, we¡­¡± He should juste clean. Just as she was about to go all out, she saw grandma han shake her head and say,¡± remember to lock the door next time. Sigh, really. &Quot; After saying that, he turned around and left. Han qiqing¡¯s expression was nk, and her eyes were wide open as she watched her grandmother¡¯s back disappear. Moreover, grandma even thoughtfully closed the door for them. What was going on? Han qiqing waspletely dumbfounded. She looked at han Yuexu in a daze and said,¡± don¡¯t tell me ¡­ Grandma didn¡¯t see through it?¡± Han Yuexu hugged her from behind with a slight smile. Han qiqing turned around and faced him. She grabbed his cor and asked,¡± what exactly happened?¡± Han Yuexu wrapped his arms around her waist. &Quot; what do you think? ¡± Han qiqing was dumbfounded and felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Could it be that grandmother had already seen through it?¡± Han Yuexu scratched the tip of her nose with his nose and smiled without saying a word. Han qiqing pouted and put her hands on his shoulders. She said coyly,¡± you must know. Just tell me. Don¡¯t make me guess. You know I¡¯m stupid ¡­ &Quot; He wanted her to admit that she was stupid. Han Yuexu¡¯s usually cold eyes had a tender smile. ¡°I was the one who told grandma.¡± Han qiqing was shocked. ¡°What? You told grandma? When did you say that?¡± Han Yuexu exined,¡± previously, I asked the servants in the old residence to reveal some information, intentionally or otherwise. Then, I took the opportunity toe back to visit Grandpa and Grandma. After testing their reaction, I came clean with them. &Quot; In fact, Grandpa and Grandma were easier to deal with than he had imagined. His grandparents already knew that he was an adopted son and had watched him grow up. They also understood his character and ability. In addition, the two elders hoped that father han would take over the Han Corporation. Father han only had one daughter, qiqing, and qiqing wasn¡¯t cut out for this. If he got together with qiqing, his grandparents would be happy to see it happen. Therefore, the two elders did not object at all. Grandma han was even very happy. Out of all her grandchildren, grandma han doted on qiqing the most. Naturally, she was worried that she would meet someone bad in her rtionship. Instead of being bullied outside, it was better to have han Yuexu to protect her. Grandma han was also very satisfied with han Yuexu. Han qiqing was stunned for a while after hearing what han Yuexu said. She looked at him in a daze. &Quot; so ¡­ You¡¯ve already told Grandpa and Grandma. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Han Yuexu rubbed his fingers against her cheek, feeling the delicate touch of her skin. ¡°I was nning to tell you after they handed you over to me.¡± Han qiqing pressed his hand against her face and pouted. &Quot; you made me worry for nothing! &Quot; If you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about how to tell Grandpa and Grandma about us. Do you know that I¡¯ve been thinking so hard that my brain is about to crack?¡± He had to return her brain cells! Han Yuexu leaned forward and pecked her on the lips. &Quot; I told you to leave everything to me. You don¡¯t have to think about anything and don¡¯t have to worry. &Quot; You just need to enjoy my love for you.. Chapter 3431 - 3431: Qiqing’s side Story (4) Chapter 3431: Qiqing¡¯s side Story (4) Trantor: 549690339 Han Yuexu used the tip of his tongue to trace her delicate lips. Han qiqing enjoyed his warmth, but she still said worriedly,¡± I can¡¯t just not think about anything. For example, in thepany¡­ And those people in the wealthy circle, if they know we¡¯re together, will they say something? ¡± &Quot; they won¡¯t say anything,¡± said han Yuexu as he looked into her eyes. Han qiqing asked,¡± how do you know they won¡¯t tell? Public opinion is very scary.¡± Han Yuexu chuckled and held her hand. &Quot; do you know who controls the public opinion?¡± Han qiqing blinked her eyes in confusion. &Quot; who is it? ¡± &Quot; people,¡± han Yuexu said. ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s a human. Who is it?¡± Han qiqing was most afraid of this kind of question. It hurt her brain cells. Han Yuexu opened the gap between her fingers with his fingertips and bent his slender fingers down to intertwine with hers. He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice,¡± public opinion is controlled by people. It will say whatever 1 need it to say. If I don¡¯t need it to say anything, I¡¯ll make it shut up. &Quot; Han qiqing was stunned by his aura. At this moment, he seemed to be the Emperor of the world. He would do whatever he said, and everyone could only submit to him. Perhaps it was conceited to say this. But han qiqing didn¡¯t doubt what he said at all. Because if he could say it, it meant that he could do it. Han qiqing¡¯s love for him deepened again. This man was so good and powerful, but he actually belonged to her? It was too unbelievable! Han qiqing felt that she must have used up all her good luck in her life to be with him. She interlocked her fingers with his and felt a surge of love flowing in her heart. ¡°Brother¡­ You really love me, don¡¯t you?¡± she asked. She looked into his eyes in a daze, not hiding her love at all. She didn¡¯t even know how much he had done for her. But he must have done a lot for her in ces she didn¡¯t know. Han Yuexu cupped her face and kissed her gently. He nodded and said in a hoarse voice,¡± yes, I love you very much. &Quot; His eyes darkened as he stared at her small face. He knew how much this silly girl had sacrificed and endured in order to love him. So, how could he not love her? He even felt that no matter how much he loved her, it would never be enough. Such direct words of love made han qiqing¡¯s little heart almost melt. Her love surged, and she couldn¡¯t help but stick to him and kiss him. The more they kissed, the hotter it became, and the air was burning with the smell of passion. Han qiqing¡¯s eyes were wet as she looked at him affectionately. &Quot; brother ¡­ &Quot; she moaned. Han Yuexu knew what she wanted. He let go of her and shook his head. &Quot; we can¡¯t do it here. &Quot; After all, they were in the old mansion. Even if Grandpa and Grandma knew about them, they couldn¡¯t do as they pleased here. Han qiqing pouted and said dejectedly,¡± alright. &Quot; Han Yuexu tidied her clothes and hair, took her hand, and said,¡± Let¡¯s Go To The Movies. &Quot; Watch a movie? Han Yuexu dragged her downstairs and told his family that he would take her to the movies. Then, he drove to his apartment. Han qiqing pursed her lips andughed. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say we were going to the movies?¡± Han Yuexu looked at her with a deep gaze and said in a hoarse voice,¡± yeah, it¡¯s a love-rted action movie ¡­ &Quot; He entered the house. He pressed her against the door and kissed her hard. On the balcony, Yue ¡®er, who had just risen, shyly hid in the clouds. (Qiqing Side Story) ** Everyone should be able to guess what the future would be like from what her brother had said, right? She didn¡¯t have to worry about the public opinion after they found out about their rtionship because her brother wouldn¡¯t allow any public opinion to hurt qiqing. He would control the public opinion. This wasn¡¯t difficult for his brother, who had power, power, and brains. Therefore, there was no need to write the plot of other people¡¯s public opinions. It was already exined in her brother¡¯s words. Cough, that¡¯s right, every Side Story is this short. The next ones were probably William and Reiter.. Chapter 3432 - 3432: William’s side Story (1) Chapter 3432: William¡¯s side Story (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was the beginning of their story. William was not gay. Before William turned 18, if someone told him that he would be with a man in the future and would be pressed down by a man, he would definitely tie that person up and throw him into the sea to feed the Sharks. Even though he wasn¡¯t very interested in women. By the time he was 18 years old, the number of women his friends had slept with had already reached three digits, but he was still a Virgin. Of course, no one dared tough at young master William. However, his friends were worried about him. What was there to worry about? She was worried that he was gay, or that he had some hidden disease in that area. Hence, on William¡¯s 18th birthday, a few of his friends made the decision to carefully choose a few different types of beautiful women as his birthday gifts. William was reclining on the sofa when he heard the news. He had drunk a little too much tonight and was in a half-drunk state. However, this club was his territory, so he was not worried about safety. The guests who could enter this club were either rich or noble, and there were few who didn¡¯t know him. Naturally, no one dared to mess with the Grand Duke. Unless they didn¡¯t want to live. William pinched his slightly painful eyebrows and said to the person on the other end of the phone,¡± I don¡¯t want women. You bastards, get lost after you¡¯re done drinking. &Quot; He had only been drinking the wine from his own winery. However, today was his birthday, and his friend had brought a few bottles of good wine, so he mixed them together and drank a little. He didn¡¯t expect to get drunk just like that. The person on the other endughed and said,¡± William, you¡¯ve never held a woman before. Give it a try. After you try it, you¡¯ll know how good a woman is. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± William was getting impatient and his head was getting dizzier. He hung up the call and threw the phone aside. Outside the window, it was alreadyte at night. This floor was for the guests to rest, and thergest room was reserved for his personal use. William stood up unsteadily and was about to lie down on his bed. She was so drunk that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go home tonight. He could only spend the night here. He wanted to unbutton his clothes, but the drunkenness made his movements clumsy. At this moment, they heard the sound of someone opening the door. William frowned. Even though he was drunk, he still had his guard up. Who dared to disturb him? Even though he didn¡¯t lock the door, no one in the club dared to disturb him without his permission. Could it be a woman that his group of friends called over? Sure enough, a woman¡¯s sweet voice was heard. &Quot; young master William, I¡¯m here to serve you. &Quot; He lost his bnce and staggered. The woman hurried forward and grabbed his hand. A warm, fragrant, and soft body pressed against him. William frowned, but surprisingly, he did not ask her to leave. Instead, he said in amanding tone,¡± help me to the bed. &Quot; The woman obediently did as she was told. William Layzily on the bed. He did not even open his eyes as he ordered again,¡± help me unbutton my clothes, and then you can leave. &Quot; Before the woman¡¯s hand could touch his clothes, a strong force pulled her away. He stared coldly at the woman with a pair of malicious eyes. The woman felt as if she was being stared at by the god of death, and her whole body trembled unconsciously. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything and ran away. William had no idea what was happening beside the bed. As hey on the soft bed, hisst bit of consciousness slowly faded away. A tall and cold figure knelt on the bed on one knee, then reached out and unbuttoned his clothes. The restraint from the clothes disappeared, and William sighedfortably.. Chapter 3433 - 3433: William’s side Story (2) Chapter 3433: William¡¯s side Story (2) Trantor: 549690339 His low moan made the person on top of him stop in his tracks. His deep eyes were like a beast staring at its prey. Just as William was about to fall asleep, he felt something on his lips. Hisst bit of consciousness was pulled back. William frowned. Didn¡¯t he tell this woman to leave after taking off her clothes? His eyshes fluttered, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes due to the alcohol. The person on top of him was originally gently rubbing his lips, but suddenly, a hand pinched his jaw and forced him to open his mouth. After that, a fiery tongue invaded his mouth like a wild snake. Only then did William react. This was a man! The big hand skillfully grabbed his chin, making him unable to struggle. The tongue of fire that engulfed his mouth was almost unbridled. William was so angry that his chest heaved. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Who was it? Who had the guts to mess with him? This person didn¡¯t want to live, right? The person who was kissing him had been paying attention to his condition. Seeing his reaction, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Anotherrge hand suddenly covered William¡¯s chest. William felt his chest being pinched. His expression immediately turned ugly. The anger made him sober up, but when he opened his eyes, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. Want to run? William used his hands to support himself on the bed and tried to get up. The next second, the lights in the room were switched off, and everything was pitch ck. For some reason, William had the illusion that he was being watched by a wild beast. The man had not left. The drunkenness had slowed his judgment by half a beat. This half a beat was fatal. Before he could get up, he was pushed back onto the bed. William¡¯s fighting skills were not bad, but he was drunk at this time. He lost in strength and couldn¡¯t break free from the man¡¯s restraint at all. He gritted his teeth and asked,¡± do you know who I am? ¡± In the dark, the man on top of him seemed to smile. William squinted his eyes, thinking of a way to escape. Who knew that the other party¡¯s hand would actually cover a certain area under his abdomen. He widened his eyes in shock. The big hand nimbly got into his pants ¡­ William was furious. He used all his strength to stop the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry, do you?¡± This person¡¯s voice was a little cold. William frowned, trying to figure out who it was from the voice. He had a vague impression of such a unique tone. Therefore, he must have heard of it before. Normally, he would be able to guess it right away, but at this time, the alcohol had affected his analysis. He said in a cold voice,¡± get lost. Don¡¯t touch me. &Quot; The man seemed to chuckle, but his voice was cold. &Quot; I¡¯m just curious. You don¡¯t want women. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ You like men?¡± As she spoke, she even evilly pinched the thing in his hand. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ William swore that this man was provoking him. Daring to touch the ground on the head of a taisui, were they tired of living? He replied coldly,¡± it¡¯s none of your business who 1 like, right? ¡± ¡°Close.¡± The other party only said one word this time. William regained some of his strength, and he raised his fist to punch the other party. The other party retreated. William quickly got up and turned on the light. The room instantly became bright. When William saw the other party¡¯s face, he stared at him in shock. &Quot; it¡¯s you?¡± He had never thought that it would be this person. Reiter¡¯s gaze lowered and swept past his lower body. There seemed to be a hint of ridicule on his cold face. &Quot; you¡¯ve be hard. &Quot; *** &Nbsp; cough cough! This was the beginning of the story between the two. Reiter had long had designs on William, and then he turned William Gay step by step. Of course, I won¡¯t write down the process. You can imagine it yourself. William¡¯s side Story would be very short, only a few chapters.. Chapter 3434 - 3434: Another story of William (3) Chapter 3434: Another story of William (3) Trantor: 549690339 F * ck! William hurriedly tidied up his pants and red at the man in front of him with fiery eyes. If William was the leader of the underworld, Reiter was the leader of the underworld. William¡¯s family was a hundred-year-old wealthy family and had a high status in M Nation. For a family like theirs, there was a rule that they were not allowed to be involved in the dark. Thus, even though William had known Reiter for a long time, he had never interacted with him. This was also the reason why he was so shocked. He had heard that Reiter was a man of Swift and decisive action, and his methods were ruthless. However, she had never heard that he liked men ¡­ William did not expect to meet Reiter in such a way. What was even more unexpected was that this man would actually do such a thing to him! William¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a de. He wanted to cut him into pieces. Reiter red at him. His expression was still cold, but his words could easily ignite William¡¯s anger. He asked,¡± do you want to continue? ¡± The veins on William¡¯s forehead throbbed. He gritted his teeth and cursed,¡± continue your f * eking nonsense! &Quot; Thinking of what Reiter had just done to him, he clenched his fists tightly. However, he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t beat this person now. Reiter stared at him as if he was expecting him to make a move so that he would have an excuse to do something. Damn it, he would not be fooled! William supported his forehead with his hand, enduring the dizziness from the alcohol, and nced at the phone on the bedside table. He red at Reiter coldly and said,¡± either you get lost now, or I¡¯ll call the security to send you off personally. &Quot; Most people would have left tactfully upon hearing this. However, REIT stared at his face, stuck out the tip of his tongue, and licked the corner of his mouth. His cold eyes seemed to have a trace of reminiscence. He raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth seemed to curve up. ¡°You¡¯re sweeter than 1 thought.¡± F * ck! If William had a gun, he would have shot him without hesitation. &Quot; get lost! &Quot; he growled. Reiter nodded slightly and obediently ¡®rolled¡¯ away this time. After he left, William fell back on his bed and closed his eyes. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He clenched his fist and mmed it on the bed in anger. If he wasn¡¯t feeling so terrible right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let this bastard go. He knew very well that even if he called security, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Reiter. William had heard a rumor that this man had be a fearsome character in the underworld because when he was 16 years old, he had single-handedly dealt with arge gang and recruited the other party¡¯s fighters. Some rumors were exaggerated as they passed around. But what William knew was the truth. He knew how terrifying Reiter was. Thinking of this, William massaged his throbbing temples. He was sure that Reiter knew who he was. Since she knew his identity, why did she still dare to do such a thing to him? What was his purpose? At that time, William naturally did not think that ray had taken a fancy to him. He only thought that ray had a special purpose. After that. Only then did William realize that this b * stard had been plotting against him for a long time. He had been looking for an opportunity to strike. William sat on the single sofa, his eyes blurred as he recalled the first time they met. He swirled the ss of red wine in his hand, raised his head, and drank it all in one gulp. Looking out from the balcony, he could see the waves in the night beating against the shore.. Chapter 3435 - 3435: William’s side Story (4) Chapter 3435: William¡¯s side Story (4) Trantor: 549690339 He closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the waves, trying to calm himself down. At this moment, the Butler came in hurriedly. ¡°Young, young master.¡± William opened his eyes, but his gaze did not move. He stared at the oil painting on the wall and asked impatiently,¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The Butler said awkwardly,¡± a helicopter just flew over and descended without our consent. &Quot; Hearing this, William frowned. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was. How did he know he was here? This was his private ind, and he would asionallye over for a vacation. However, he had many private inds under his name, and this was not the only one. He had not told anyone about his whereabouts, so no one should have been able to leak it. He just wanted to calm down. Why did this persone after him again? William suddenly remembered something the other party had said. Before they were together, that person had told him that no matter where he ran to, he would find him. As expected, this man really did what he said. William couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. Footsteps could be heard from outside. A few servants wanted to stop the person who had barged in, but it was in vain. ¡°Young master¡­¡± William pinched the space between his eyebrows and waved his hand at the Butler. &Quot; bring them back to their rooms. No matter what happens, you don¡¯t have to care. &Quot; The Butler looked at the cold-looking man in fear and followed the order to bring the servants out. William did not move. He did not even lift his eyelids. He had wanted to drink, but found that he had already finished the wine in his ss. Suddenly, arge hand reached out and pinched his chin, forcing him to look up. William met a pair of cold eyes. Reiter stared at his face and asked coldly,¡± are you at loggerheads with me? ¡± William frowned and said,¡± let go. &Quot; Reiter naturally would not let go. He went out to do something and came back. He knew that he didn¡¯t like the smell of blood on his body, so he took a shower before going to find him. However, he didn¡¯t carry his wife and found out that she had gone missing. Reiter thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t think of how he had made him unhappy. Before he left, the two of them were still entangled tightly. Was it because he had asked for too much before he left? Reiter lowered his head and was about to kiss him. William turned his head to stop him from kissing him. Reiter¡¯s eyes turned cold. His thin lips fell on his corbone, and then moved down a little. Sensing the movement in front of him, William lost his calm and struggled to get up. Reiter knelt on one knee in front of him, his hands locked like iron chains, trapping him on the single sofa. F * ck! The zipper of his pants was pulled down, and he even bit it. William knew what he wanted to do. He shouted,¡± alright, stop! &Quot; Reiter raised his head slightly and stared at him with a deep gaze. &Quot; my wife is not happy. 1¡¯11 help her cool down first. &Qjiot; ¡°F * ck! Who¡¯s your wife!¡± William said angrily. He grabbed his hair and pulled him up, not allowing him to do anything. Reiter stared into his eyes and replied,¡± you. &Quot; William¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. &Quot; you should go and call someone else¡¯s wife! Didn¡¯t your father want to arrange an engagement for you?¡± Reiter ced his hands on both sides of the sofa and leaned his handsome face closer to Luke. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to get married,¡± So he was angry because of this. Upon hearing this, William became even angrier. &Quot; then you should get married! &Quot; Reiter moved closer, almost to the point of kissing him. He smiled and said,¡± okay, then you¡¯lle with me now.. &Quot; Chapter 3436 - 3436: William’s side Story (5) Chapter 3436: William¡¯s side Story (5) Trantor: 549690339 William pushed him away. &Quot; who wants to marry you? ¡± Reiter was almost as steady as a mountain. He stared at him and said,¡± you ¡­ If you don¡¯t marry me, who do you want to marry? ¡± William could hear the seriousness in his tone. He frowned and said,¡± don¡¯t tell me that you really n to marry me?¡± Was he joking? Reiter used his actions to tell him that he was not joking. He held his hand and kissed it, licking the base of his ring finger with the tip of his tongue, as if he was imagining it wearing a ring. William couldn¡¯t stand him. He wanted to pull his hand back, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. We can¡¯t get married.¡± Reiter¡¯s eyes seemed to have a cold glint, and his voice also lowered a little. You¡¯re not willing to marry me?¡± William sighed. &Quot; it¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m willing or not¡­ &Quot; Reiter¡¯s words were enough. &Quot; as long as you¡¯re willing, it¡¯s fine. The other problems are not a problem. &Quot; William stared at him and snorted. ¡°Other problems are not problems? Even if you don¡¯t marry a woman, does your family allow you to marry a man?¡± The answer was obvious. It was not allowed. The underworld families were not much different from the rich and powerful. They both needed heirs to inherit their positions. Unless he didn¡¯t want that position. William knew that Reiter was an ambitious man. Reiter met his eyes and said forcefully,¡± 1 don¡¯t need their permission. &Quot; He propped himself up, went up to William, and kissed him on the lips. No one could stop him from being with this person. William had never understood why this man liked him so much. His feelings for him and his desire to monopolize him had exceeded his imagination. He had asked Reiter when he had started to like him. Reiter did not answer him. The two of them had been through so much. Reiter had really put in a lot of effort in order to be with him. There was even one time when he was in danger, and he was willing to risk his life to protect him. When William realized that he had been defeated, he knew that he had no way out. As long as this person wanted to tie him down for the rest of his life, he would give him his entire life. Reiter had always been strong-headed, but this kiss was rare and tender, as if he was coaxing his cat. It was not the first time William had lost to him, so he gave up struggling. Reiter had only started with a light kiss, but slowly, he could not control himself and the kiss became deeper and deeper. William¡¯s tongue was numb from all the sucking. The flirtatious passion in the air was restless, as if it was showing signs of losing control. William ced his hands on his chest and pushed him away. His breath was unstable as he asked,¡± have you really decided to marry me? ¡± Reiter nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ve already gotten someone to make the ring. &Quot; William knew that he had a n. He raised his eyebrows and said deliberately,¡± What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Reiter said coldly,¡± I don¡¯t mind using some forceful means. &Quot; William red at him, as if to say,¡± I don¡¯t care about my face? Reiter¡¯s eyes shed with a hint ofughter. His thin lips moved closer and licked the corner of William¡¯s lips. William could feel hisrge, hot hands reaching into his pants again. Reiter¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said,¡± let¡¯s do somethingfortable first. We can continue discussing marriageter. &Quot; William¡¯s breathing was messed up by his touch. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to marry you yet, have I?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll agree to it soon.¡± Reiter shut his mouth firmly after he finished speaking with confidence.. Chapter 3437 - 3437: Another story of William (6) Chapter 3437: Another story of William (6) Trantor: 549690339 Reiter was unusually overbearing this time, as if he wanted to punish William. When it came to being intimate with him, this person had always been tyrannical, but this time, he was even more so. William waspletely helpless against him. In the end, he bit down on his shoulder angrily and even left a bloody bite mark. Reiter didn¡¯t care. He only held the person in his arms tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. She even kissed him on the lips when he was in a daze and asked him if he agreed to the marriage. If he didn¡¯t answer, she would keep asking until he answered. William waspletely overwhelmed by his emotions and could not think. He could only obey and agree to William¡¯s request. After everything had settled down. William was sprawled on the bed, drenched in sweat. It was only the first time, but he felt like his bones were falling apart. He red at REIT. This guy is not human, he¡¯s a monster! William did not even have the strength to be angry. Reiter kissed the corner of his lips tenderly. His usually cold voice was hoarse from his passion as he asked him,¡± do you want to take a shower? ¡± William nodded. He couldn¡¯t sleep with sweat all over his body. Even though he knew that once he entered the bathroom, a certain someone was likely to start again. But he still had to shower. The two of them entered the bathroom and stood in the shower. REIT hugged him from behind, his big hands wandering around his body. William pped his hand away. &Quot; 1 want to take a bath. &Quot; REIT opened the water in the Lotus, squeezed some shower gel, and applied it on him. William enjoyed his service. There was a smile in Reiter¡¯s eyes as he leaned over and hugged him. William closed his eyes and ced one hand on the tile. He grumbled,¡± can you wear a condom next time? ¡± Reiter did not hesitate and said directly,¡± No. &Quot; If William¡¯s back wasn¡¯t facing him, he would have rolled his eyes. Reiter wrapped his arms around his waist and kissed his beautiful neck as he said,¡± 1 don¡¯t like to be separated from you by something. &Quot; William cursed in a low voice and said speechlessly,¡± fortunately, I¡¯m a man. I won¡¯t get pregnant. Otherwise, you would ¡­ &Quot; Reiter suddenlyughed. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± William turned around and red at him. Reiter¡¯s big hand was on the back of his neck, and he pulled him over, pulling him to a distance that was convenient for kissing. ¡°I was just thinking that if it was your child, 1 might want it.¡± William was a little annoyed. &Quot; I can¡¯t have children anyway. If you like children, find a woman to have them! &Quot; Reiter said,¡± I don¡¯t like children. &Quot; William understood what she meant. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± even if you don¡¯t like children, you still have to leave a child for your family, right? ¡± In other words, even if he didn¡¯t marry a woman and have children, he would have to use other means to get a child. ¡°No,¡± she said. Reiter only replied with a simple word. He grabbed William¡¯s hand, and his gaze was so deep that it looked like he was about to swallow him. He said to William,¡± William, I¡¯ll make things clear now. I don¡¯t want children, and you don¡¯t want children either. &Quot; ¡°No way, whether it¡¯s through surrogacy or adoption.¡± These words were very dictatorial, and there was no room for discussion at all. William did not think about the child. He wasn¡¯t angry, but he was puzzled. &Quot; why?¡± Reiter locked his eyes on his face and said,¡± I won¡¯t allow a third person to exist between us. &Quot; Williamughed. &Quot; not even children. &Quot; REIT said,¡± yes. &Quot; William was stunned. He knew that this guy had a perverted desire to monopolize him, but he did not expect that he could not even tolerate this. Reiter kissed him forcefully. Yingluo, you can only be mine. William seemed to have heard his thoughts. He helplessly but indulgently put his arm around the man¡¯s shoulder and let him devour his lips and tongue. From the moment she fell in love with this guy. He knew that he could only admit defeat. (William¡¯s side Story, end) For thest time, Shijun and Qiran¡¯s side Story was not to be written. Everyone could imagine it. Then, there was only Xiaoxiao and young master Jie¡¯s side Story. It wasn¡¯t long either, just a few chapters.. Chapter 3438 - 3438: A small side Story (1) Chapter 3438: A small side Story (1) Trantor: 549690339 Disney. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around in a daze, not knowing what she was looking for. ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast!¡± The voice of a little boy came from behind. Suddenly, a small thing bumped into mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and met a pair of big eyes that were full of mischief. The owner of this pair of big eyes was a very delicate-looking little girl. Her face was as beautiful as a jade carving, and at first nce, she gave people the illusion of a little angel. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and helped the little girl up. &Quot; are you okay?¡± The little boy ran over quickly. He looked at mu Xiaoxiao and then turned his gaze back to the little girl. Frowning, he said,¡± I told you not to run so fast. &Quot; The little girl pouted. &Quot; I didn¡¯t run fast. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two children in front of her. They were about four or five years old, and they looked quite simr. Could they be twins? The little girl was as beautiful as a little angel. The little boy was also very handsome. Although he was still young, one could tell from his facial features that he had handsome genes. One did not need to guess to know that his parents must be super good-looking. He had a pair of Obsidian-like eyes, deep and clear, which made mu Xiaoxiao have a good impression of him. She bent down and asked the two children in a soft voice,¡± why are there only the two of you? Where are your parents? The little girl smiled yfully and covered her mouth with one hand. She whispered to her,¡± sister, we sneaked out. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. &Quot; you two came to Disnend?¡± The little girl nodded her head and smiled smugly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. &Quot; it¡¯s very dangerous for you guys to do this, do you know that? ¡± The little girl shrugged, pointed at the little boy, and said,¡± it¡¯s okay. He will protect me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little boy. The little boy nodded and said seriously,¡± 1 will protect her. &Quot; Even so, mu Xiaoxiao was still worried. Before she could think of what to do, the little girl grabbed her hand and said in a sweet voice,¡± sister! Since you¡¯re alone, why don¡¯t you y with us? Alright?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened and she agreed. The little girl was very excited. &Quot; that¡¯s great! &Quot; As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled mu Xiaoxiao and started running. ¡°Let¡¯s go y that first! 1 want to y this the most!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao smiled indulgently. She was just ying with the child anyway, so it should only be something children could do. Therefore, when she found out that the little girl was going to y with the extreme speed light wheel, she was stunned. ¡°This ¡­ This child can¡¯t y with it, right?¡± She turned to ask the staff. It was said that this was the most exciting Disney project in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao had been to Disnend before, but she had never yed this before. She was afraid of things like roller coasters. The staff member smiled and said,¡± you can y. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao asked again,¡± there¡¯s a height limit for this, right? The two of them are still so young, it shouldn¡¯t be enough?¡± The staff continued to smile. &Quot; there are no restrictions. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How could there be no restrictions! Was this staff really reliable? These two little fellows were only about four years old, and they were definitely not tall enough. However, the little girl didn¡¯t care what she said and got into the car first. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, so she could only go up with him. The little boy, on the other hand, looked calm. The little girl said excitedly,¡± hurry up and start! I can finally y this, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ** In reality, there was a height limit to y with these facilities. In the novel, it was a dream, so there was no limit.. Chapter 3439 - 3439: A small side Story (2) Chapter 3439: A small side Story (2) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting next to her. &Quot; have you yed this before? ¡± she asked. The little girl shook her head and said,¡± no, they don¡¯t let me y. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. &Quot; that means you can¡¯t y yet. Hurry up and get down! &Quot; However, it was toote. The machine had started. Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed the motorcycle¡¯s handle. The car started slowly. Then, it elerated with a whoosh. ¡°All, Yingluo.¡± ¡°All, Yingluo.¡± The little girl and mu Xiaoxiao cried out at the same time. However, mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded scared, while the little girl¡¯s voice sounded excited. The little boy sitting behind them did not say a word. Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes in fear, her hands clenched tightly. The little girl next to herughed. Seeing that she had closed her eyes, she reminded her,¡± it¡¯s only interesting when you open your eyes. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to force herself to open her eyes. She was dazzled by the cool light. It gave people the illusion that they were in a virtual world. Even so, the speed of the stimtion still made her heart beat intensely. The little girl¡¯s excitedughter could be heard. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. This little girl was too bold. After it ended. Mu Xiaoxiao came down on her soft legs. The little girl was jumping down happily. Although the little boy¡¯s expression was calm, there was a jumping smile on his face. The little girl leaned over and hooked her arm around the little boy¡¯s shoulder. I told you this is super fun!¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes were smiling, but he deliberately didn¡¯t say anything. After that, they went to y all kinds of games. Pirates of the Caribbean, fantasy merry-go-round, Alice¡¯s dream in Wondendbyrinth, and so on. Mu Xiaoxiao gradually felt strange. Why didn¡¯t they line up? Moreover, there were peopleing and going. They were not the only three in Disney. However, when it came to their games, they didn¡¯t need to line up and could go up directly. The little girl didn¡¯t stop ying until it was almost dark. The little girl tugged at mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said,¡± sister, 1 want to eat ice cream. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was tired and wanted to eat ice cream. ¡°Let¡¯s go get ice cream!¡± She held one in each hand and found the ice cream truck not long after. Mu Xiaoxiao asked the little girl,¡± what vor do you want to eat? ¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. &Quot; 1 want to eat strawberry vor! &Quot; ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have found a confidant. She smiled and said,¡± I like strawberry-vored ones too. &Quot; She then asked the little boy,¡± what about you? ¡± The little girl answered first,¡± he also wants strawberry-vored! &Quot; The little boy¡¯s eyes seemed to sh with a touch of helplessness. &Quot; Hickey it is then. &Quot; They looked like they were at a loss. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his expression was so cute, and she almost wanted to hug and kiss him. He bought three strawberry-vored ice creams. One for each of them, and they licked them. Mu Xiaoxiao brought them to a ce to sit. The little girl happily wagged her little feet, lookingpletely innocent. The little boy ate very slowly, like an elegant Prince. Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; after we eat this, I¡¯ll take you guys out to eat something, and then we can go watch The Phantom show. &Quot; ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little girl nodded her head in a cute manner. &Quot; yes,¡± the little boy said. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. &Quot; oh yeah, I still don¡¯t know your names. &Quot; The little girl smiled like an angel and said,¡± my name is Yin xiatian! &Quot; The little boy looked at mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; my name is Yin Muchen. &Quot; ** I¡¯ll give everyone a hint. Xiaoxiao is in a dream. He had said that he wanted to write about children, but he didn¡¯t want to cross too long of a timeline. He wanted Xiaoxiao and the others to still be young. Therefore, he thought of writing in this way. There were only a few chapters of the little darling, but I had seriously thought about their names for a long time. Because to me, they seemed real.. Chapter 3440 - 3440: A small side Story (3) Chapter 3440: A small side Story (3) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing their surnames, mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She smiled and said,¡± you have the same surname as my boyfriend. &Quot; This was fate! No wonder she liked these two children so much. It was only then that mu Xiaoxiao seemed to realize that the two children¡¯s facial features were very simr to Yin Shaojie¡¯s. And the strange thing was, the more he looked, the more he looked like it. Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± you¡¯re twins, right? Is it big brother and little sister, or big sister and little brother?¡± The little girl licked her ice cream as if she had heard something fun. Her eyes curved into crescents. She grinned and said,¡± no, guess! &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re not twins?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was very surprised. She had already been sure that they were twins. No way? These two children¡¯s facial features were exactly the same. They looked like a family no matter how one looked at them. She suddenly thought of something. &Quot; if they¡¯re not twins, could they be triplets?¡± The little girl still shook her head. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not his brother or sister.¡± Upon hearing this, mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. ¡°Not brothers and sisters? Aren¡¯t you a Tang or a Biao?¡± How was that possible? Even if they were not twins, they were still a family. The little girl shook her head with a smile. &Quot; no, no. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to continue guessing. &Quot; then ¡­ Are they neighbors?¡± ¡°No.¡± &Quot; kindergarten ssmates?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Your parents are friends?¡± ¡°No.¡± The little girl suddenlyughed so hard that she leaned back. &Quot; sister, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess it! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain, which she had always bragged about being smart, was suddenly a little dumbfounded. ¡°If it¡¯s none of those, then what is it?¡± The little boy who had been silent at the side suddenly said to the little girl,¡± stop teasing her. &Quot; The little girl grinned and said,¡± it¡¯s all because big sister is too cute! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood. She pointed at her little nose and said,¡± you¡¯re teasing me, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re twins!¡± The little girl pursed her lips and snickered. She raised two little fingers and said,¡± no, I¡¯m two months younger than him. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao said,¡± then you¡¯re his sister! &Quot; The little girl shook her head. &Quot; no, no. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy. &Quot; then what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± The little girl let her go and was about to answer. The little boy did not allow her to say it. &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to say it! &Quot; The little girl was very yful. She dodged his hand andughed out loud. She said to mu Xiaoxiao,¡± I¡¯m his aunt! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re his ¡­ Aunt? In other words, you¡¯re his father¡¯s sister?¡± The little girl stood up, leaned in front of her, and said adorably,¡± congrattions, you got it right! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± It was no wonder that when the two children were together, it seemed that the little girl had the final say and the little boy let her be. It was conceivable that when they were at home, it must have been the little girl who used her seniority to order the little boy around. The little boy could not do anything to her and could only obey her. Just imagining that scene made mu Xiaoxiao feel that it was very interesting! Their family must be very happy and blissful. The little girl finished the ice cream and gave the remaining trash to the little boy. The little boy didn¡¯t say anything and threw it away. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that their way of getting along was too cute. It was said that the little boy couldn¡¯t do anything to her, but wasn¡¯t it like an older brother pampering his younger sister? Haha, a younger sister who was older than him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two children, who were as beautiful as jade sculptures and had such likable personalities. How good would it be if this was hers? ** That¡¯s right, Yin xiatian wasn¡¯t young master Jie¡¯s daughter, but his younger sister. She was the child of Papa Yin and Mama Yin. Haha, aren¡¯t you surprised? Papa Yin has been working hard to ¡± make babies ¡± since the first chapter! Chapter 3441 - 3441: A small side Story (4) Chapter 3441: A small side Story (4) Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao had also finished her ice cream. Just as she was about to throw the trash away, the little boy walked in front of her and reached out his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately realized that he was going to help her throw away the trash, and she felt warm inside. This was a little warm man! ¡°Thank you,¡± She didn¡¯t reject his good intentions and ced the trash in his little hand. The little boy¡¯s clear eyes seemed to be happy and warm. He quickly ran away and returned to her side. The little girl said,¡± let¡¯s go and see the fireworks! &Quot; Hence, the three of them held hands and went to the ce where the fireworks were set off. Night fell. In the dark night sky, flowers of fire bloomed. The little girl was overjoyed. She jumped up and down and shouted,¡± the fireworks are so beautiful! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the side. She nced at the little boy beside the little girl. The little boy seemed to have noticed her gaze and turned to look at her. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him. The little boy turned around and said to her,¡± mom, 1 want to ask you for a favor. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked to hear the way he addressed her. ¡°You called me mom?¡± She stared at the little boy¡¯s face and seemed to suddenly understand. Could it be that he was her and Yin Shaojie¡¯s child? No wonder she felt that he looked so much like Yin Shaojie. Furthermore, she had a good impression of him. Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was as bright as the fireworks in the sky. The little boy lifted his head and said to her,¡± 1 want a younger sister, a cute and obedient younger sister. I don¡¯t want someone like Yin xiatian. &Quot; When the little girl heard his words, she pouted and said,¡± what do you mean by not wanting someone like me? Where am 1 not good?¡± The little boy said coolly,¡± I don¡¯t want it. I want a cute little sister. Mom, remember this. &Quot; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that¡­¡± Before mu Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard a beeping sound that seemed to reverberate through the entire world. The little boy¡¯s expression changed, and he rushed to hug her. &Quot; mom, remember this. You Must Remember This! &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to rub his little head. However, the beeping sound was getting clearer and clearer. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± A familiar voice rang in her ears. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her sleepy eyes and saw Yin Shaojie¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Is it a dream?¡± She seemed to have been dreaming. But it was not a nightmare. It should be a beautiful dream. &Quot; a-Hanhan. &Quot; she suddenly jumped up and hugged Yin Shaojie, her delicate little face full of excitement. &Quot; do you know who I was dreaming of? Do you know who I was dreaming about?¡± Yin Shaojie hugged her waist lovingly and pecked her on the lips. He said firmly,¡± you must have dreamed of me. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. &Quot; it wasn¡¯t you. &Quot; Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes and asked,¡± who is that? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled foolishly. &Quot; I dreamed of Yin Muchen! &Quot; Yin Shaojie frowned, his face full of doubt. &Quot; who¡¯s yin Muchen? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and shook him excitedly. &Quot; it¡¯s our son! &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; our son? Are you dreaming of our son?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± The more mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the happier she was. Yin Shaojie asked,¡± how does our son look?¡± ¡°He¡¯s especially handsome! He looks like he¡¯s made from the same mold as you!¡± That¡¯s right, they looked exactly the same, but why didn¡¯t she recognize them at first sight? Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded. &Quot; he must be very handsome then.. And? What else did you dream of?¡± Chapter 3442 - 3442: I’ll love you forever Chapter 3442: I¡¯ll love you forever Trantor: 549690339 Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes in confusion. &Quot; I think¡­ There¡¯s a little girl? ¡± It was a clear dream, but it gradually became blurry after she woke up. Yin Shaojie was instantly amused. He asked joyfully,¡± twins? We have twins?¡± Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head. &Quot; are they twins? I suddenly can¡¯t remember¡­¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her. &Quot; they must be twins! &Quot; They¡¯re definitely twins!¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, amused. &Quot; how do you know that they¡¯re twins? What if he isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°If not¡­¡± Yin Shaojie¡¯srge hand started to get restless. He groped under her shirt and caressed the delicate skin on her back. ¡°If the first child isn¡¯t a pair of twins, then we¡¯ll continue to work hard and strive to have twins.¡± Mu Xiaoxiao pouted. &Quot; do you think I¡¯m a sow? ¡± Yin Shaojie said,¡± how can there be such a cute sow in this world? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao felt his hand on the White Rabbit on her chest. She had just woken up, and it was easy for her to be aroused. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t mess around. I want to remember what happened in my dream.¡± &Quot; don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s just make a baby and try to bring our son to this world as soon as possible. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiaoughed. &Quot; I can¡¯t have one now! &Quot; They were still young, so it was impossible for them to give birth now. ¡°Let¡¯s practice first and see which position is more conducive to giving birth. Oh, and it¡¯s a son! What did you just say our son¡¯s name was?¡± Yin Shaojie saw that she was about to run and hugged her from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. It was a good thing that she still remembered this. &Quot; call him Yin Muchen! &Quot; ¡°Yin Muchen?¡± Yin Shaojie muttered the name and smiled. &Quot; that¡¯s a good name. Yin Shaojie will submit to mu Xiaoxiao. &Quot; Moreover, he felt that it was a good idea to add herst name to his first child. Hearing his interpretation, she felt sweet in her heart. She didn¡¯t think that he had such an intention. The two of them cuddled in bed. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his arms, her head pressed against his face. She sighed and said,¡± if only 1 had woken up a littleter. My son was talking to me, but 1 was woken up by the ringing of the phone before I could finish. &Quot; Yin Shaojieughed. &Quot; you set the ringtone yourself. &Quot; Last month, mo Xiaomeng hade to her house to y and talked to her about college. As they chatted, they decided to get into H University together. They even told han qiqing about itter. Hence, the three girls agreed to go to H University together. After that, han qiqing even pulled song Shijun along. Unexpectedly, song Shijun agreed to go to H University without hesitation. Thus, Xiaoxiao had been studying very hard recently. She didn¡¯t sleep in during the holidays and set an rm to wake up early to study. They also agreed that whoever did not study hard would not be brought to Pnd to see the Aurora. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her head, still thinking about her dream. ¡°Who is that little girl¡­ Why can¡¯t I remember?¡± She knocked on her own head. Yin Shaojie rubbed his thin lips against her ear and said,¡± even if she¡¯s not a twin, she could be our son¡¯s younger sister?¡± ¡°Younger sister?¡± Upon hearing this word, mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered and said happily,¡± that¡¯s right! In the end, our son told me that he wanted me to give birth to a cute and well-behaved little sister for him!¡± Yin Shaojie thought of something andughed. &Quot; so it¡¯s because that sister is too mischievous and not cute, so he wants a cute and obedient sister? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this guess was quite reasonable. ¡°Haha, that might be the case!¡± Yin Shaojie turned her around, looked into her eyes, and said very seriously,¡± Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s get married when you¡¯re eighteen, okay? ¡± Mu Xiaoxiao asked,¡± so early? ¡± Yin Shaojie kissed her little mouth and said,¡± the earlier we get married, the earlier our son cane to this world. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Moreover, their two families were like one family now. At the thought of her adorable son, mu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t reject him at all. She met his eyes and nodded with a sweet smile. &Quot; okay! &Quot; Yin Shaojie happily pressed her down on the bed and rewarded her with a fiery kiss. The two of them locked their fingers together and were pressed against each other intimately. Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply and said,¡± Xiaoxiao, I love you. &Quot; Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him. &Quot; I love you too, and I¡¯ll love you forever. &Quot; Thank you foring into my life. Thank you for making me the happiest person in the world. (Complete text) [ shuishui has something to say. ] When he typed the words ¡®this is the end¡¯, he was really reluctant, but no matter how reluctant he was, he still had to end it. &Quot; I know that not all readers like this ending, but let me be willful for once. I want them to always be young. They will continue to be filled with their youth in the two-dimensional world, but I will no longer write their stories. So, strictly speaking, their story was not over yet. It was just that the book stopped at this moment. 1 hope you don¡¯t forget that this book was once called ¡°exclusive to demons: &Quot; girl, you¡¯re so sweet. &Quot; the first chapter was released on April 22nd, 2016, and thest chapter is today on July 9th, 2018. This book has apanied you for more than two years. The story stops at this moment, but Xiaoxiao and the others will continue to apany you. In your imagination, they will apany you and grow up together. Thank you for giving me so much happiness in the past two years. The world is so big, I¡¯m so lucky to have met you. I know that everyone is reluctant to end it, but we have agreed that we will not say goodbye. Goodbye, shuishui will continue to apany you with her new book. Xiaoxiao, young master Jie, and the others will be visiting with the new novel as guests, so we¡¯ll meet again, and we won¡¯t say goodbye. Finally, I would like to thank everyone for your support. Thank you for liking this book, for liking Xiaoxiao and the others, and for apanying me in writing their love, friendship, and kinship. I hope you¡¯re still around in the new book ¡®young master Di¡¯s exclusive: little sweetheart, too clingy¡¯. I¡¯ll see you in the new book! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!